《The Little Hot Wife of the Farm》


 Chapter 1

    The sun is burning like blood, lighting up the distant sky.


    The valley is full of orange red light, for the grass everywhere, put on a gorgeous brocade.


    A tall figure, staggering in the valley.


    This is a man in a black brocade shirt.


    The man holds a dragon sword with ruby inlaid hilt in his right hand and covers his chest in his left.


    Can''t see the expression on the face, because the man''s face is covered with black towel, only showing the vast sea of stars, and like a pair of eyes of the deep valley.


    The light in the eyes, sharp as a knife, full of cold.


    The man walked a few steps, a stagger at the foot, and quickly supported himself on the ground with his sword.


    Breathed a breath, the sharp eye son swept around for a while.


    A moment later, as if because there was no danger, the man couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down with a soft leg.


    The mountain breeze brings the breath of vegetation.


    Not far from the man in the grass, at this time is lying a petite figure.


    The figure''s hair was messy, and a wisp of broken hair covered his forehead, but it couldn''t cover the scarlet blood on his forehead.


    The bloodstain meanders down, on that thin small face, appears startling.


    As you can see, this is a teenage girl.


    The little girl''s eyes were closed, and her long eyelashes covered the brilliance in her eyes.


    Soon after the man fell down, the little girl''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, small ears also moved.


    If you listen carefully, you can find that the little girl''s breathing, pause, and then become as shallow as before.


    Xia Xueqing was awakened by pain.


    However, after years of vigilance and training, she kept her eyes closed and motionless despite the pain.


    But the spirit is highly concentrated, carefully feel the situation around.


    The sound of the wind, the smell of the grass, and the sound of birds not far away


    There is no smell of decay in the primeval forest, nor the howling wind on the cliff.


    Everything in the senses is warm and quiet, even the smell of grass is sweet.


    Xia Xueqing''s heart crossed a trace of doubt and slowly opened her eyes.


    It''s dark blue sky and orange light.


    Cold eyes, flashing Obsidian like look, slightly narrowed up.


    This is not where she fell off the cliff!


    In order to complete the task, she went through the virgin forest, but fell off the cliff.


    A burst of forehead pain, Xia Xueqing slightly frown, thoughts interrupt.


    Subconsciously, he reached out and covered the wound on his forehead.


    With the sticky touch on the hand, Xia Xueqing knows that it''s blood.


    Sure enough, the red bloodstain is particularly dazzling on the small hand.


    Xia Xueqing stares at the bloodstain on her hands, her pupils suddenly shrink, and her face shows an expression of extreme shock.


    No! Along with that pair of Guanghua flow of eyes can see, she is not staring at the blood on the hand.


    She had seen so much blood that she was numb.


    She''s looking at the hand in front of her!


    Whose hand is this?


    Is this a hand?


    It''s just a little paw!


    Although the dried paw is covered with blood, it can be seen that the thin fingers, like bamboo sticks, are inserted in a dry branch.


    All of a sudden, Xia Xueqing''s head a burst of pain, eyes like a slide show, flash over a few fuzzy pictures.


    Two earthen rooms full of wind, a middle-aged woman full of wind and frost


    Xia Xueqing soon calmed down. In the eyes like the cold moon in autumn, the light of Gujing was restored.


    The corner of his mouth is a radian of irony.


    It seems that God closed a door and opened a window for her.


    A failure, even to her body, for a shell.


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the setting sun in the distance. On her thin face, she showed a smile of self mockery.


    That''s fine.


    When it comes, it will be settled.


    She used to be tired, tired and tired. Now it''s time travel.


    However, Xia Xueqing bowed her head and looked at the gray coarse cloth clothes on her body. After looking at the patches on the clothes one by one, she felt sad and didn''t want them.


    Do you want to live in poverty?


    Moreover, with the vague memory from the original owner, Xia Xueqing knows that the body is already 13 years old.


    However, looking at this small thin arm, small thin leg, there is a smooth somewhere, Xia Xueqing doubt, this body, really 13 years old?


    Fortunately, the original owner and her name is the same, both called Xia Xueqing.


    "Second sister Sobbing Second sister... "At this time, a little boy''s cry came from a distance.


    When Xia Xueqing heard the cry, she wanted to sit up.


    But, damn it!


    How painful!


    Arms, legs, viscera, there is no place that does not hurt.


    Even though she was totally unprepared, she couldn''t be hit from the top of the mountain, but she didn''t have a headache?


    Xia Xueqing understood that it was this heavy collision that made this small body change its flesh, not the original one.


    Although Xia Xueqing for pain tolerance is super strong, but can not stand this small body is too fragile.


    Moreover, maybe because of the change of environment and identity, Xia Xueqing has a sense of relaxation from her heart.


    Years of life on the tip of the knife, originally in the head, in the body, has been tight that string, as if instantly disappeared.


    As a result of relaxation, she found that her mood had changed a lot.


    Xia Xueqing forced herself to endure the pain all over her body and sat up.


    When the little boy was six or seven years old, he saw Xia Xueqing and ran down the hillside.


    "Second sister Wu Wu... " The little boy had a nose and two tears. He was very enthusiastic.


    Xia Xueqing looks at the steamed stuffed bun in front of her and suddenly shows a grateful look on her face.


    Thank God!


    This steamed stuffed bun called "second sister", not "mother" or something.


    Well, at this moment, Xia Xueqing admits that it''s not thin for heaven to take her.


    If you don''t let her wear it, it''s a cheap mother.


    "Second sister, you are not dead, Wuwu That''s great. " Xiaobaozi is whining and going to Xia Xueqing''s arms.


    Xia Xueqing looks at xiaobaozi''s excited expression, and her mood is a little complicated, with a hint of guilt.


    Xiaobaozi didn''t know that his second sister was dead.


    Xia Xueqing tries to move, and immediately judges that she can''t go back by herself.


    "Baozi, the second sister is in pain and can''t walk any more. Go to the village and ask for help." Xia Xueqing wiped xiaobaozi''s tears and said in a low voice.


    As soon as she spoke, Xia Xueqing found that her voice was hoarse, and her voice was smoking like pain.


    Xiaobaozi listened to Xia Xueqing''s words, sniffed, and immediately said: "second sister, you wait, I''m going to call my brother to carry you back."


    Looking at xiaobaozi climbing up the hill and disappearing in the distance, Xia Xueqing closed her eyes and went straight back.


    She is not only in pain, but also thirsty.

 Chapter 2

    Xia Xueqing sticks out her tongue and licks her dry lips.


    Then he swallowed.


    There''s no saliva, just a stab in the throat.


    At this moment, Xia Xueqing''s sad discovery, the feeling of being thirsty to death, is not easy to feel!


    However, she also knew that this degree of thirst was far from dying of thirst.


    And the reason why she is like this is that the body''s bearing capacity is too poor.


    Of course, it may also be influenced by the residual consciousness of the original owner.


    Side of the grass, with the wind blowing, gently blowing in the summer snow on the cheek.


    Smelling the smell of grass, Xia Xueqing''s mind, uncontrollably appeared a vast lake.


    The water in it


    "Tick!"


    Xia Xueqing was stunned.


    The sound of water drops?


    Suddenly opened his eyes, cold eyes, looking around.


    However, I can''t see anything clearly. It''s a vast expanse of white all around.


    What is this place?


    Xia Xueqing was surprised.


    "Tick!"


    The clear and sweet voice sounded again.


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes, like a sharp blade, shot at the sound.


    Fortunately, the voice came from the place, on her side.


    Water! It''s water!


    Next to Xia Xueqing, there is a small puddle.


    Calm as Xia Xueqing, almost tearful.


    Thirsty people suddenly see the water, it is absolutely the eyes of the wolf light.


    Even summer is no exception.


    Xia Xueqing didn''t hesitate, and he went down to the small puddle.


    Go away, all the images!


    No one has seen it now anyway.


    Xia Xueqing plunges into a puddle the size of a washbasin, "Gudong Gudong... "


    After a period of binge drinking, Xia Xueqing breathed out a comfortable breath.


    Cool! The whole body is comfortable!


    Even the pain seemed to disappear.


    After drinking enough, Xia Xueqing saw that there was still some water in the puddle and put her hand in directly.


    Start cool, cool, as if along the skin, immersed in the body.


    What a comfortable feeling!


    Xia Xueqing narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Then, a bow, pupil suddenly shrink.


    What about the water?


    Yes, what about the water in the puddle?


    The puddle was empty.


    And Xia Xueqing''s fingers, there is still a drop of water.


    This drop of water is disappearing into Xia Xueqing''s skin at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xia Xueqing looks at her dry paw, and becomes white and delicate. She can''t help shivering.


    This Is this the case of Shenma?


    Is there a problem with the water? Or is there something wrong with her health?


    No! Maybe there is something wrong with this place!


    Even though she was shocked in her heart, Xia Xueqing kept silent on her face.


    The cool eyes give out the cold edge.


    Hold your breath and feel all the movement around you calmly.


    No! There was no sound.


    All around, except for the white fog, the visibility was less than one foot.


    "Tick!"


    The sound of water drops rings again, and Xia Xueqing looks at the puddle.


    At the bottom of the puddle, a drop of crystal water is rolling.


    The water is crystal clear, rolling around at the bottom.


    Xia Xueqing noticed that this puddle is actually made of something that looks like jade, not jade, not stone.


    Xia Xueqing gently knocked with her hand, and the sweet voice rang out.


    However, she can''t judge the material of this thing.


    At this time, a crystal, needle size light spot, is gradually condensing above the puddle.


    Xia Xueqing looked at the light spot and saw a light in her eyes.


    She understood.


    It turns out that the water droplets here are condensed by white fog.


    It''s no surprise that fog can condense into water, but the water drop is.


    It can invade her skin.


    Moreover, Xia Xueqing has now concluded that it is not her illusion, her body is no longer painful.


    Originally, there were some small wounds on her hands, which were cut by stones and thorns when she rolled down from a high place.


    But now, those wounds are gone.


    Not only that, she even feels very comfortable now.


    It seems that this is really a magical place.


    But where is it, how did she come and how did she get out?


    Thinking about going out, Xia Xueqing suddenly found that she was in the valley just now.A little thought, Xia Xueqing concentration, head thinking of water.


    Sure enough, the next moment, she appeared in the white fog.


    The corner of the mouth slowly raised a shallow radian.


    It seems that God not only opened a window for her, but also gave her a precious space.


    In the eyes of Guanghua circulation, Xia Xueqing appeared in the valley.


    Pat your ass and stand up.


    When it comes, it will be settled.


    It''s just another way, another place, living.


    Xia Xueqing took a deep breath of fresh air and looked around.


    Not far away, a cluster of bright red things attracted her eyes.


    Pepper!


    She likes hot pepper most.


    Raising her feet towards the wild pepper, Xia Xueqing''s mood was agitated and her steps became light.


    Happy mood, let Xia Xueqing look relaxed, no alertness, ignore the foot.


    So something sad happened.


    At the foot of something a trip, Xia Xueqing body a stagger, gorgeous lie forward.


    Then -


    under the body is not a soft grass, but a hard body.


    In addition, she didn''t bite the mud, but -


    Xia Xueqing opened her eyes and looked at the sharp eyes a few centimeters away.


    The touch under the lips makes Xia Xueqing understand.


    Her first kiss in two lives is gone!


    Although it is separated by a layer of black towel, but the violent impact, so that the touch under the lips, especially obvious.


    A strong murderous spirit came head on.


    Xia Xueqing''s body tensed, instinctively pressed down and jumped up.


    "Well..." A suppressed cry of pain rang out.


    Lying on the ground, the man''s thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a big cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    He had been in a coma, but he was awakened by the little girl who suddenly appeared.


    This does not calculate, this wench unexpectedly on his wound and mercilessly pressed.


    Xia Xueqing looked down at the blood on her hands and knew that she was pressing on the man''s wound.


    "It''s not my fault. You tripped me first." Xia Xueqing cold road.


    With that, squatting down, a look of disgust on the man''s clothes, wipe the blood on the hands.


    She has seen that although this man is murderous, he has no ability to kill now.


    There may not even be a chance to stand up.


    At a glance, she judged that the man''s injury was in his heart, almost fatal.


    He''s still alive. He''s in good health.


    The man looked at Xia Xueqing this pair of rightful, as if to treat the dead, temple suddenly jumped.


    It''s really Longyou shoal. I didn''t expect that he was ridiculed by a little girl today.


    Then, in the black eyes of ink dye, there was a light of self mockery.


    It''s OK to die like this.


    Maybe, this is fate.

 Chapter 3

    Xia Xueqing looks at the flash of light in the man''s black eyes and moves slightly in her heart.


    Undeniably, in this moment, she actually understood the man''s mood.


    Liu Mei slightly wrinkled, Xia Xueqing coldly looked at the man and turned to the wild pepper.


    The man looks at Xia Xueqing''s petite figure, and a dark awn flashes quickly in his black eyes.


    This little girl is not simple!


    This is definitely not an ordinary village girl!


    To see such a man with injuries and life hanging on the line, he should be so calm, which is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    Moreover, he felt a familiar breath on this little girl.


    That is -


    indifference to life.


    Yes, this little girl has a cold heart.


    Ha ha, what a cold-blooded girl.


    If he can not die, but want to see this little girl, what is the origin?


    Looking at her clothes, she should be a child of a poor family.


    His face was yellow and thin, and there were traces of dried blood on his forehead, and his hair was messy.


    A dress is a breach except for a patch.


    The whole person is thin. At a glance, we can see that we are short of food and malnutrition all the year round.


    But that pair of eyes, on that yellow and bloody face, seemed to be a gem hidden in the gravel, emitting a soul catching light.


    What kind of family would raise such a child?


    In the eyes of men, there is a touch of speculation.


    Xia Xueqing picked all the red peppers and wrapped them in her shabby little coat.


    Looking back at the place where the man was lying, the half man tall grass completely covered the man''s body.


    Xia Xueqing hesitated for a moment and moved into the space.


    In the small puddle of space, a few drops of crystal water have been accumulated.


    Xia Xueqing looked at her hand and bent down her head.


    She wasn''t sure that just a few drops of water would continue to be absorbed by her hands.


    Xia Xueqing out of space, toward the man.


    As soon as he got close to the man, the man''s closed eyes immediately opened, emitting a sharp light.


    Xia Xueqing ignored the man, squatted down beside the man and stretched out her hand to pull the clothes on the man''s chest.


    Suddenly, a big cold hand, like steel, clamped her little hand.


    Xia Xueqing stops her action and looks at the man with her cold eyes.


    She was very kind and wanted to save the man.


    However, if this man wants to die by himself, she doesn''t have to bother.


    Xia Xueqing admitted that it was the flash of self mockery in the man''s eyes that made her heart ripple.


    Once upon a time, she had thought many times that it would be better to die like this.


    Autumn cold moon like eyes, and Eagle Falcon like sharp eyes intersect.


    For a moment, the sparks were everywhere.


    Slowly, the man released his hand.


    Xia Xueqing collects eyebrows, hands a force, "stab" a, tore the man''s chest black clothes.


    A bloody, shocking wound, revealed in front of her eyes.


    Xia Xueqing bowed her head to the bleeding wound -


    "bah, bah


    Two vomit.


    The man''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    This little girl spat on his wound?!


    A fierce murderous spirit burst out from the man.


    Suddenly, the man stretched out his hand and clamped Xia Xueqing''s neck directly.


    It seems that with a little effort, Xia Xueqing can immediately disappear.


    "If you don''t want to die, let go!" Xia Xueqing looks unchanged, cold way.


    I didn''t even look at the man. I just looked at the man''s wound.


    For the big hands around the neck, it seems that they don''t care.


    She didn''t feel that her life was now in someone''s hands.


    The blood on the man''s wound, at the speed visible to the naked eye, stopped flowing.


    "Do you have any medicine on you?" Xia Xueqing finally raised her eyes and took a look at the man.


    It''s amazing that men can''t save her with water.


    The secret of her body must not be exposed!


    The man listened to Xia Xueqing''s words, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Then he released the big hand that clamped Xia Xueqing''s neck, and his eyes were slightly closed.


    Xia Xueqing along the man''s eyes, generous hand into the man''s arms.


    "Is that it?" Xia Xueqing shakes the small porcelain vase in her hand.


    The man moved his head almost invisibly, then his eyes closed and he fainted.


    Just now, he was using his whole body''s skill. With one breath, he reluctantly attacked Xia Xueqing.Now that tone, of course, can not support.


    Xia Xueqing looks at the man this appearance, does not feel strange at all.


    Although the man had clamped her neck just now, it was at the end of the rope and could not go any further.


    The man is like this now, already in her expectation.


    If not, she would never give her life to a stranger.


    What''s more, although the stranger was dying, his dangerous breath did not diminish.


    Give the man good medicine, simple bandage wound, Xia Xueqing looked up at the sky.


    The clouds in the western sky have gradually faded from their enthusiasm.


    Looks like she''s going home in a hurry.


    Looking down at the man, he was about to stand up, and his action stopped again.


    The man''s black eyes, which were dyed with ink, opened again.


    Vast as the sea of stars deep eyes, is quietly looking at her.


    "The vitality is really strong." Xia Xueqing light way.


    There is no emotion in the voice, people can not hear is praise and irony.


    However, she did not think that the man should wake up so soon.


    The man looked at Xia Xueqing and didn''t speak.


    "Since you wake up so soon, it means I''m not working in vain." Xia Xueqing calm way: "I saved you, can''t save in vain."


    With that, he put his hand back into the man''s arms.


    A burst of groping, took out a dark green brocade bag from inside.


    Gold thread is embroidered on the brocade bag.


    Thinking of the two shabby thatched cottages at home, Xia Xueqing thinks that she can''t make a loss.


    It''s not her style at all to save the dying and heal the wounded, and to show kindness without repaying them. What''s more, it''s against her principles.


    This man, when he looks at his material, is a man who is rich or expensive.


    For this kind of person, she can''t save in vain.


    Otherwise, she''s an idiot.


    Men see Xia Xueqing''s behavior, thick eyebrows pick.


    Still, there was no opening.


    Just with cold eyes, watching Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Xueqing opens the brocade bag and frowns.


    There is only one jade pendant in the brocade bag.


    Yupei Yuxue lubrication, crystal clear, a look on the value of money.


    OK, this jade pendant.


    Xia Xueqing didn''t look at the jade pendant carefully. If she looked at it carefully, she would never take it away.

 Chapter 4

    Xia Xueqing gives the brocade bag back to the man and puts the jade pendant in her purse.


    "As the saying goes, the grace of saving lives should be rewarded by the spring." Xia Xueqing said lightly: "I don''t need you to report by Yongquan, just take this jade pendant."


    Then he stood up.


    "Are you sure?" A husky voice came out of the man''s mouth.


    If you listen carefully, you can find that there is a different meaning in the voice.


    "Sure!" Xia Xueqing cold road.


    Then he turned and left.


    After two steps, he stopped and turned to look at the man.


    The man is still looking at Xia Xueqing, deep vision, if a deep pool, people can''t see the things inside.


    Xia Xueqing suddenly felt uneasy.


    Under the pressure of heart fluctuations, Xia Xueqing eyes cold looking at the man.


    "You know, I saved you, but I didn''t see your face, so no matter who you are, I don''t have any threat to you. Today, I will keep my mouth shut, and we will not owe each other in the future!"


    Xia Xueqing said, turned and left.


    The man looks at Xia Xueqing''s Petite back, his eyes are shining slightly, and a dark awn is like a meteor.


    Don''t we owe each other?


    I''m afraid it can''t be what she wants.


    **


    Xia Xueqing struggled to climb the hillside, not only panting.


    In fact, according to her previous skills, climbing up such a small hillside is a matter of minutes.


    But -


    Xia Xueqing looked down at her small body and sighed helplessly.


    I have a bad foundation. I can''t help it.


    The mountain road was dyed dark gold by the glow, which made it dark yellow and quiet.


    Xia Xueqing went out not far away, and two figures, a big one and a small one, came running face to face.


    No! It should be a small figure on the back of a big figure.


    "Second sister!"


    "Second sister!"


    Two figures, one big and the other small, see Xia Xueqing and make a sound at the same time.


    In fact, Xia Xueqing did not get much memory of the original owner, just some vague pictures.


    However, with those pictures, Xia Xueqing judged that the tall figure was her brother.


    Of course, the little one is the little bun just now.


    Xia Xueqing walked quickly to meet them.


    The tall boy put down the bun on his back, looked at Xia Xueqing and said anxiously, "Er Mei, Xiao Bao said that you were pushed down the mountain by Chun Xing, and you are going to die."


    The young man said, his eyes fell on Xia Xueqing''s forehead.


    Although the blood on it dried up, the dark red stain was still shocking.


    "Er Mei, you''re not really going to die, are you?" The young man''s eyes immediately turned red.


    Xia Xueqing eyebrows pick, sharp sense, her brother, head should be a problem.


    He looked at the boy carefully.


    The boy was dressed in grey coarse cloth, with a belt around his waist. His legs and sleeves were rolled up, like a farmer.


    He is very tall. Although he is a little thin, he is also very strong.


    Thick eyebrows, big eyes, high nose, not thin lips, also can be regarded as handsome.


    That pair of eyes is clear, although some dull, but very clean.


    Xia Xueqing nodded to herself.


    This cheap brother should be a simple and honest man.


    "I''m fine." Xia Xueqing light way.


    "Oh." The boy seemed to believe it at once and was relieved.


    Then he showed a fierce expression, "it''s all spring apricot that girl who hurt you. I''m going to catch her and throw her down from the top!"


    "That''s to say, throw her down and avenge the second sister!" Xiaobaozi waved his fists and agreed with the enemy.


    Xia Xueqing smiles, and suddenly a warm current flows through her heart.


    Although only a short contact, but the two brothers show affection, let Xia Xueqing cold heart, feel warm.


    "It''s getting dark. Let''s hurry home." Xia Xueqing said.


    "Well, second sister, I''ll carry you." The youth, that is Xia Dabao, said and squatted down in front of Xia Xueqing.


    "No, brother. You can carry steamed stuffed buns." Xia Xueqing finished, indicating that the steamed stuffed bun climbed on Xia Dabao''s back.


    Xia Dabao carries Xia Xiaobao on his back and walks back.


    "Second sister, if you are tired, my brother will carry you and both of you." Xia Dabao said.


    Xia Xueqing showed a light smile on her face and nodded.


    She felt that Xia Dabao really cared about her sister.


    "You want to eat steamed buns, don''t you?" Xia Xiaobao lies on Xia Dabao''s back, tender voice and tender spirit.


    "Why do you say that?" Xia Xueqing asked casually."Otherwise, why do you keep shouting steamed stuffed buns with me?" Xia Xiaobao is eloquent.


    Xia Xueqing, "..."


    He stretched out a hand and twisted Xia Xiaobao''s nose.


    "Second sister, you look like a small bun." Xia Xueqing''s intimate way.


    With that, she felt a little incredible.


    She accepted the little brother so quickly.


    Xia Xiaobao blinked his big eyes, touched his little nose which was twisted red by Xia Xueqing, and laughed at Xia Xueqing. His face was full of brilliant light.


    Looking down to see Xia Xueqing''s little red peppers in her little ragged coat, Xia Xiaobao said curiously, "second sister, what fruit are you picking? Is it delicious?"


    Xia Xiaobao finished and swallowed.


    He was hungry long ago.


    Xia Xueqing was stunned.


    This is just a common wild pepper. Why doesn''t Xiaobao know it?


    "It''s not delicious." Xia Dabao glanced at the red pepper on Xia Xueqing''s clothes and replied, "I''ve seen it in the mountains. After I eat it in my mouth, I will be poisoned. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Xia Xiaobao looked disappointed, then widened his eyes, and said in a loud voice: "second sister, this is poisonous, you quickly throw it away!"


    It looked as if Xia Xueqing would eat it immediately.


    Xia Xueqing''s attention is not on poisoning.


    Doesn''t she know if she''s going to get poisoned?


    Xia Dabao must have been spicy.


    "You don''t know what this is?" Xia Xueqing asked tentatively.


    Xia Xiaobao shook his head. "I haven''t seen it before."


    Xia Dabao also shook his head. "I just lost my way in the mountain that time. I saw it once."


    Xia Xueqing''s heart is clear.


    It seems that in this era, people have not found the delicious pepper.


    Brother and sister several people talk, soon all the village.


    Far away, I heard a loud noise from the village.


    "My little treasure has been told that Chun Xing pushed Qing''er down the mountain!" Angry female voice, voice loud came.


    It can be judged from the voice that women have a strong character.


    "Who did you hear?" The sharp voice immediately rang out, "sister-in-law, don''t be unjust! Isn''t that stupid girl in your family rolling down by herself? "


    There was even a hint of schadenfreude in the voice.

 Chapter 5

    On hearing this, Xia Xiaobao said in a loud voice: "it''s my mother and my second aunt who are fighting! Brother, let''s go, don''t let my mother be bullied by my second aunt! "


    "Good!" Xia Dabao promised and rushed to the village.


    Xia Xueqing did not hesitate and tried to run to the village behind Xia Dabao.


    The noise continued.


    "Zhou Cuihua, don''t you admit it? I''m going to... "


    "How are you today?" Arrogant provocative voice, did not wait for Xia Xueqing''s mother, that is, Huang Yuwan, Huang Shi finished, interrupted her words.


    "I..."


    "Well! Don''t make any noise. You have a face, don''t you? " Old but full of voice, once again interrupted Huang''s words.


    At this time, Xia Xueqing finally saw the large group of people in the village.


    "Mother..." Huang wanted to say something more, but his mouth was interrupted again.


    "Mother, what mother? It''s just a girl. If you die, you die. " There was contempt and impatience in the angry voice.


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes are bright.


    This is what her so-called grandmother Tian said.


    "Auntie, although Miss Qing is a girl, you can''t say that either." A young woman was a little discontented.


    "Yes, her aunt, isn''t she also your granddaughter?" There was an old woman beside him.


    The old woman said, looking at Tian, eyes also across a despised light.


    How stupid! Even if you think like this, you can''t say it at this time.


    "Who said my sister died when she died?" Xia Dabao ran and yelled angrily, "I''ll kill her!"


    Xia Dabao such a shout, people''s eyes, all toward Xia Dabao looked over.


    Xia Xueqing''s steps slowed down and her little hand touched her forehead.


    The original owner is really dead. There is a new flesh in the shell.


    She needs to have a look. What will happen if the original girl dies?


    Take a look at the position of the original owner in everyone''s heart.


    In this way, she can also decide the way she will go next.


    Xia Xueqing''s grandmother Tian''s see Xia Dabao is not angry, let alone hear Xia Dabao said.


    "What a fool Tian Shi glared at Xia Dabao fiercely.


    This grandson really made her hate her teeth.


    Xia Xueqing''s second aunt Zhou Cuihua saw Xia Dabao and said in a sharp voice: "look, isn''t that dead girl alive?"


    With that, he muttered, "it''s a thousand years of disaster!"


    As soon as Huang saw his daughter, he wanted to run to see Xia Xueqing. Hearing Zhou''s words, he immediately stopped.


    "Her second aunt, what are you talking about? You want my fine son to die, don''t you? " Huang asked.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, I didn''t say that. Didn''t you say that girl in your family is dying?" Zhou''s strange way.


    Huang glared at Zhou and bit his teeth, hoping to tear his mouth.


    Chou''s eyes were full of provocations.


    At this time, a 14-year-old girl walked out of the crowd and welcomed Xia Xueqing.


    "Qing''er, are you ok?" Girls care about the way.


    "Sister." Xia Xueqing called weakly, and then shook her body.


    The girl, that is, Xia Yuting, Xia Xueqing''s elder sister, was startled and quickly helped Xia Xueqing.


    Huang also found Xia Xueqing strange, ignore Zhou, quickly ran to Xia Xueqing.


    "How are you, Qing''er?" Huang''s face was worried, and his voice even trembled.


    Xia Xueqing''s heart moved.


    It seems that her mother is really nervous about her daughter.


    "Mother, I have a headache." Xia Xueqing''s weak way.


    Immediately, the hand that covers forehead horn put down, exposed the wound above, and the bloodstain on the face.


    Huang was surprised and hugged Xia Xueqing.


    "Qing''er?" Huang''s voice was flustered.


    "Mother..." Xia Xueqing called low, her head tilted and closed her eyes.


    "Qing''er!" Huang cried out in fright.


    Xia Yuting is also scared, a face of fear.


    "Wuwu My second sister is dead! " As soon as Xia Xiaobao saw him, he immediately cried.


    At this time, he had jumped down from Xia Dabao''s back, stepped on his short legs and ran to Xia Xueqing.


    As soon as Xia Dabao hears that his sister is dead, he doesn''t run to Xia Xueqing. Instead, he rushes to Chunxing, who is standing behind the crowd watching.


    "You killed my sister. I''m going to throw you down the mountain!" Xia Dabao grabs the apricot and drags it out.


    Spring apricot is scared to yell, "you let me go Mother


    As soon as Zhou saw it, he rushed to Xia Dabao and said, "you fool! Let go of my spring apricotThen he went to tear Xia Dabao.


    Xia Dabao waved his arm, and Zhou stepped back a few steps and directly sat on the ground.


    Although Xia Xueqing seems to be in a coma with her eyes closed, her senses are sensitive, and she can judge the movement around by her voice.


    Hearing the sound of Zhou retreating to the ground, Xia Xueqing moved in her heart.


    Her brother is very strong.


    "Oh, I hit you! Hit people! The fool hit people Zhou sat on the ground and yelled.


    At this time, Xia Laicai, spring Apricot''s father, ran out of the yard with a stick in his hand.


    "Dabao, you even dare to fight your second aunt. It''s against you!" Xia Laicai''s tone is that the elder teaches the younger generation. After that, he swings a stick and greets Xia Dabao.


    Xia Dabao is just like carrying a chicken. He wants to carry the spring apricot up the mountain.


    A not on guard, Xia Laicai''s stick, just hit Xia Dabao on the back, that is, can avoid the head.


    Xia Dabao suffers from eating.


    "You hit me? ! "


    with spring apricot in his hand, he rushed to Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai''s stick continues to hit Xia Dabao without hesitation.


    Xia Dabao didn''t dodge, but he got another stick.


    However, his other hand, also seized the stick.


    Then it''s a kick to Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai took a few steps to follow Zhou.


    Not only that, the couple even fell in the same place.


    Xia Laicai is sitting on Zhou''s body.


    Zhou''s "ouch" was hit by Xia Laicai and showed his teeth.


    Xia Dabao grabs the stick and greets Xia Laicai back.


    "How dare you hit me? I''ll call back! " Cried Xia Dabao.


    Xia Laicai was scared to death.


    "Daddy


    Xialai University of Finance and economics is running to the yard.


    Zhou also got up in a hurry.


    Xia Dabao is a fool. He doesn''t care about beating people.


    Xia Xueqing listened to the news and not only praised her brother secretly.


    Although the head is not very smart, but know to fight back, good!


    At this time, the head of the family, old Xia, with a dry cigarette bag in his hand, finally came out of the yard.


    "Dabao, stop it!" Old Xia shouts angrily.

 Chapter 6

    Xia Dabao can stop, "master, he hit me!"


    Voice full of grievances, a face of unwilling.


    However, they did not continue to chase Xia Laicai.


    "He''s your second uncle. What''s wrong with beating you?" Tian immediately rushed to come over, sharp voice way.


    Tian is not tall and slightly fat. He wears a brown cotton slanting jacket, his hair is carefully tied behind his head and a silver hairpin is inserted.


    Rongchang''s face was taut, and even the wrinkles on his face were harsh.


    But in those old eyes, there was no turbidity, and the essence was shining.


    "That''s it Zhou immediately agreed, "your second uncle taught you, that''s right!"


    Huang''s staggering ran over, "Dad, Qing''er fainted. Please send someone to ask for a doctor."


    Huang''s voice was red in his eyes.


    "What doctor?" Tian said angrily, "how can I have the spare money to ask her for a doctor?"


    Huang did not pay attention to Zhou, but looked at old Xia with a pleading face.


    Old Xia opened his mouth, but before he could say one, two or three, Tian said in advance: "old man, I can tell you, old man, the next month''s shuxiu is not available."


    "Yes, Dad, that girl just pretends to be dead." Zhou continued to help.


    Summer old man''s mouth, completely shut up.


    At this time, two more people came out of the yard.


    One is sixteen or seventeen, and the other is fifteen or sixteen.


    two men have a shovel in one hand and a hammer in one hand.


    Xia Laicai''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw his two sons.


    It turns out that just now when Xia Dabao was chasing Xia Laicai, Xia Dazhuang and Xia Erzhuang ran into the yard to copy the guy.


    "Call me! Kill Cough This fool Xia Laicai covers his chest and says in a loud voice.


    Xia Dabao''s foot is not for fun.


    That''s a lot of heart.


    Xia Laicai is still suffering from chest pain.


    Hearing his father''s order, Xia Dazhuang and Xia Erzhuang rushed to Xia Dabao.


    Xia Dabao is still holding spring apricot in one hand, but he throws the stick in the other hand.


    Huang was shocked. "Dabao, get out of the way, don''t let them hit you!"


    If there is no one to remind Xia Dabao, he will fight to be beaten, and then grab the guy in other people''s hands.


    Xia Da Bao heard Huang''s reminding, and finally managed to dodge the shovel of Xia Da Zhuang''s hand.


    However, the hammer in Xia Er Zhuang''s hand hit Xia Dabao''s shoulder impartially.


    Xia Dabao''s face turned pale with pain.


    Spring apricot took the opportunity to break away from Xia Dabao and ran to the crowd.


    As soon as he saw it, Zhou immediately jumped to his feet and said, "Dazhuang! Er Zhuang! Kill the fool


    The voice was full of excitement.


    "Yes! Kill He Cough... " Xia Laicai continues to cough while helping his son.


    Seeing this situation, the onlookers around dodged one after another for fear of being affected.


    Others said in a loud voice, "what is this for? Stop it


    "It''s all a family. Why should it be like this?"


    Say, have a few strong men, want to go up to pull a fight.


    However, Xia Dazhuang and Xia Erzhuang are not willing to miss this opportunity. The shovel and hammer in


    hand round to greet Xia Da Bao.


    Xia Laicai also endured the pain of his chest, picked up the stick Xia Dabao had just thrown away from the ground and joined the regiment.


    Xia Yuting and Xia Xiaobao have been scared to stop crying for a long time. Looking at this situation nervously, they seem to have been scared silly.


    Xia Xueqing is held in her arms by Xia Yuting. She opens her eyes and frowns.


    She can''t let her now nominal mother and brother suffer.


    Huang watched his son being chased and beaten by Xia Laicai and his son. He rushed to the yard like a gust of wind and rushed out again in a moment.


    However, I have two kitchen knives in my hand.


    "You bullied our orphans and widows, killed my daughter and tried to kill my son. I''ll fight with you!" Yelling and waving his kitchen knife, Huang rushed to Xia Laicai and his son like crazy.


    At this time, Huang''s, like being touched against the scale, fierce and brave.


    Old Xia, with a dry cigarette bag in his hand, was so angry that he stamped his feet and said angrily, "stop it! Stop it all


    However, no one paid any attention to him.


    It can also be said that in this chaotic situation, no one has heard him at all.


    The war situation has changed a little because of Huang''s joining.


    After all, Huang is crazy. He takes his kitchen knife and says hello to Xia Laicai and his son.


    Even if you don''t dodge, you''d rather be beaten.


    If a person fights with a lethal method, others will worry about three points.For a moment, the scene became a mess.


    The onlookers screamed and dodged.


    Xia Xueqing''s cold eyes are watching the situation on the field, and her eyebrows are frowning more tightly.


    This is not the way to go on. Although her mother is tough, she is a woman after all. Although her brother is brave, he is not intelligent enough.


    Xia Xueqing moves. Although her body is not good, she has more than enough fighting skills.


    Just when Xia Xueqing wants to rush up to help, suddenly a teenager comes running from behind her.


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you?" The young man looked at Xia Xueqing with a nervous face.


    Xia Xueqing frowned.


    Who is this man?


    "Brother Wenshan, Wuwu You go to help Niang and brother. The second sister was pushed down the hill by Chunxing and almost died, but the second uncle still wanted to kill my brother. " Xia Xiaobao''s face was full of tears, but his words were clear.


    After listening to Xiaobao''s words, the boy stared and looked around. He ran to a man with a hoe on his shoulder.


    "Uncle, lend me your hoe." He grabbed the hoe from the man and rushed to the regiment.


    Because of the youth''s participation, the war situation changed again.


    Moreover, Xia Xueqing obviously noticed that Xia Laicai and others were hiding from the teenagers and did not dare to move guys on them.


    With the help of the young man, Xia Dabao quickly snatches the hammer from Xia Erzhuang. Xia Erzhuang is scared and runs away.


    However, he runs fast, Xia Dabao runs faster.


    A hammer down, Xia Er Zhuang directly to the ground.


    Zhou stopped dancing long ago. As soon as he saw his son lying on the ground, he screamed, "kill someone!"


    There was no excitement in the voice, just a kind of hysterical panic.


    In fact, Xia Dabao only hit Xia Er Zhuang on the back, but it was not fatal.


    Xia Laicai and Xia Dazhuang also became part of the escape at this time.


    Huang''s crazy like not to die, Xia Dabao is also a simple mind, plus a they don''t want to provoke Li Wenshan, Xia Laicai father and son had to flee.


    Father and son specially drill into the crowd, which makes the crowd scream all over the place. You push me and make a mess.


    "Stop it! Do you want to be eliminated? " There was an old roar.


    Xia Xueqing raises her eyebrows.


    The voice is full of inner power.

 Chapter 7

    Xia Xueqing''s cold eyes narrowed. Looking around, an old man with white hair and whiskers came with a dignified stride.


    Although no one heard the old man''s angry cry, even Xia Dabao stopped with the old man''s cry.


    Because of the arrival of the old man, the chaotic scene was finally controlled.


    I have to say that Xia Xueqing has some regrets.


    As the war continues, her mother and her brother have the upper hand.


    The old man is the head of Xia''s clan and also the head of the village. His name is Xia Lianda.


    Not to mention Xia family, Xia Lianda is very prestigious in the whole Qingshan village.


    "It''s all the relatives who break the bones and connect the tendons. What''s the style like?" Xia Lianda said angrily.


    "Uncle Zu, it''s sister-in-law, they..." Xia Laicai covers his chest. As soon as he''s about to argue, Xia Lianda''s dignified eyes pass. Xia Laicai immediately closes his mouth.


    "I''m not afraid to lose the face of my ancestors and Xia family!" Xia Lianda continued to scold.


    With that, the old man''s eyes flashed with fierce light and swept across the people''s faces.


    At this time, most of the people in the village were at the gate of Xia''s house.


    But so many people were silent, no one dared to speak.


    Xia Er Zhuang was about to get up with the pain in his back. Zhou patted his thigh and sat down on the ground. He cried to Xia Er Zhuang, "son Er Zhuang You were almost killed by a fool. How do you want your mother to live? "


    In the silent air, Zhou''s howl was abrupt and shrill.


    Xia Erzhuang''s reaction was quick. Her mother howled, and he immediately went back.


    When people around heard this, they all showed sympathy in their eyes.


    However, the sympathy of the eyes, is to see the Huang and Xia Dabao.


    Those who hurt or maim people should be compensated.


    Even if it''s a family, it''s punishable.


    A cold light flashed in Xia Xueqing''s eyes.


    Want to deceive people?


    Hum! indulge in wishful thinking!


    Play dead? I''m good at it! I''m not afraid of you!


    Thinking of this, Xia Xueqing drags Xia Yuting''s sleeve.


    Xia Yuting looks at her sister.


    "What''s the matter, Qing''er? Does it hurt again? " Xia Yuting''s face is also very white, and her arm has even been shaking.


    She was frightened by the fighting scene just now, and temporarily forgot that her sister was half dead.


    "Sister..." Xia Xueqing blinked at Xia Yuting, then slowly closed her eyes and fell down.


    Xia Yuting is surprised and is taken by Xia Xueqing. The two sisters fall to the ground together.


    Xia Xueqing opened her eyes and blinked at Xia Yuting.


    Xia Yuting suddenly, then sobbed.


    "Qing''er Qinger Are you okay? Wu Wu... " Xia Yuting shakes Xia Xueqing while crying.


    The voice is very sad.


    Xia Xiaobao was at the side of the two sisters. At this time, he burst into tears.


    "Second sister! Wow My second sister died. My second sister was killed by Chunxing Wow... "


    Although Xia Xiaobao is young, his voice is not small. When he opens his voice, he cries, which surpasses Xia Yuting''s voice, and is comparable to Zhou''s sharp and high voice.


    People''s eyes were attracted by Xia Xiaobao''s cry for a moment.


    Huang ran to his sister and brother.


    "Qing''er! Sunny Huang''s voice in addition to panic, but also sad.


    Li Wenshan also threw his hoe and ran faster than Huang.


    Xia Dabao''s eyes began to look for spring apricot again.


    In his simple thinking, his sister was pushed down the mountain by spring apricot, he will push down spring apricot.


    Spring apricot has long been scared to hide behind the crowd.


    Xia Laicai saw this situation, his eyes turned, covered his chest and ran to ER Zhuang who was lying on the ground.


    "Son, you can''t die Poof... "


    Xia Laicai spat out a mouthful of blood, and then fell straight back.


    There was a moment of silence.


    People were stunned by this sudden situation.


    Then, Zhou suddenly jumped up, "the leader of the family!"


    "Second!" Old Xia couldn''t hold the dry tobacco bag in his hand.


    "Come and get rich!" Tian''s voice also flustered.


    "Daddy


    "Ah -"


    "vomit blood!"


    There was another uproar.


    Old Xia and others rush to Xia Laicai''s side. Xia Erzhuang can''t even pretend to be dead and gets up.


    Xia Laicai''s face was blue and gray, and he was lying on the ground with his chest covered. He was breathing heavily, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Zhou cried directly.This time, it''s absolutely true. I''ll play the part with my true colors. I''ll shed a bunch of tears.


    It''s not like just now. It belongs to dry howling, that is, thunder without rain.


    However, there is no deliberate element, the voice is not just sad.


    But the panic and fear in the voice were obvious.


    Of course, Tian also patted his thighs and began to cry.


    Xia Laicai has vomited blood. It''s definitely not a fake.


    "Don''t cry, carry people home first!" Xia Lianda yelled: "leopard, you go to my house to ride a horse, and hurry to the mountain village to invite a doctor!"


    "Good! Uncle A strong young man, listening to Xia Lianda''s words, turned and ran.


    There is no doctor in Qingshan village, so we have to go to other villages.


    Fortunately, kaoshantun and Qingshan village are very close to each other. It''s almost like more than a mile. It won''t take long to come back.


    They carefully carried Xia Laicai in the weeping voice of Zhou and Tian.


    Huang''s side, Xia Lianda also came, let Xia Xueqing hold in.


    The Xia family has three main rooms and two wing rooms for each.


    Old Xia and Tian live in Shangfang with their little daughter Xia Yufen. Huang and his children live in the East chamber, while Xia Laicai lives in the west chamber.


    Xia Laixi, the third member of the Xia family, rents in the town.


    For a time, in the East and West Wing rooms of the Xia family, they all cried constantly.


    Some of the onlookers came to the East Wing room to comfort Huang and others, and some went to the West Wing room to visit Xia Laicai.


    Most of them, however, are reluctant to go home for dinner and stand in the yard.


    Xia family suddenly had such a big thing, people sigh, also can''t help sighing.


    If Xia laiwang, the elder of Xia family, was still alive, the Xia family would not be like this.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark. Fortunately, the moonlight was bright and bright. Although it was accompanied by a mourning voice, it didn''t seem very gloomy.


    Xia Xueqing is lying on the earthen Kang, with her eyes closed tightly, listening to her mother and her sister and brother crying beside her.


    The cry has to go on.


    As long as the West Wing room''s crying continues, their East Wing room''s crying can''t stop.


    Even if it stops there, it can''t stop here.


    Think of it as crying for the original owner.


    Xia Xueqing''s heart, across a trace of desolation.


    For the little girl who withers before it blooms.


    However, since it''s her who hears these cries now, it''s up to her to repay the tears of Huang and others in the future.

 Chapter 8

    "Here comes the doctor! Here comes the doctor Suddenly there was a gasping cry in the yard.


    Li Wenshan "rubbed" and ran out.


    However, soon he came in dejected again.


    Because the doctor was called to the west wing.


    With Xia Lianda standing in the yard, Li Wenshan did not dare to say anything.


    The cry of the West Chamber finally stopped.


    As you can imagine, it must be the doctor who is feeling Xia Laicai''s pulse.


    Xia Xueqing understands that Xia Laicai should have been hurt by Xia Dabao''s heartwarming act.


    It''s nothing in modern times, but in this era, I''m afraid it''s time to cultivate well.


    If one is careless, it is easy to fall ill.


    There was a trace of irony in my heart, which can be regarded as a breath for the withered flower.


    The cry of the West Chamber stopped, but the cry of the East Chamber became louder.


    Huang looked at her daughter lying on the Kang and thought of her man. She couldn''t help but feel the pain in her heart.


    My daughter''s life and death are uncertain, so my parents in law don''t even invite a doctor.


    Now that the doctor is here, I have to see Xia Laicai first.


    When is the end of the day for orphans and widows?


    Thinking about this, Huang''s cry became more and more miserable.


    Seeing her mother crying so bitterly, Xia Yuting can''t help tears even though she knows Xia Xueqing is pretending.


    Xia Xiaobao is crying hard.


    Xia Dabao is also crying around Xia Xueqing.


    The crying of mother and son is really the tears of those who hear it and the sadness of those who hear it.


    No matter the people in the room or standing in the yard, they can''t help shaking their heads and sighing when they hear the heartbreaking cry.


    "Howl what howl? It''s all caused by you losers?! If there''s anything wrong with Lai Cai, I''ll cut you alive! " Tian came in like a gust of wind from the outside, screaming angrily.


    Zhou then rushed in.


    When the doctor wants to see Xia Laicai, he needs a quiet environment. Of course, he turns out the wailing Tian and Zhou.


    Tian and Zhou went out of the West Wing room and immediately came to the East Wing room to vent their anger.


    Huang Shi heard Tian Shi scold their mother and son like this, tears more urgent, looked at Tian Shi, a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes.


    As soon as Tian saw it, he picked up the broom on the Kang and hit Huang.


    "It''s all you cunt of unknown origin! bitch! It makes our Xia family uneasy! " Tian Shi beat and scolded, "when you confused the boss, he lost his life early! Now the second one has vomited blood. I''ll kill you today! "


    Huang couldn''t dodge and was hit heavily by the broom.


    Xia Yuting full of panic, quickly forward in front of the Huang body.


    Xia Xiaobao also nestled up to Huang''s body and cried more loudly.


    As soon as Xia Dabao saw that her mother had been beaten, she was in a hurry and grabbed Tian''s broom.


    "You hit my mother again? I''ll hit you! " Xia Dabao grabbed Tian''s broom and pushed Tian back several steps.


    Then he waved his broom to Tian like a demonstration.


    If it wasn''t for his milk, he would have called back.


    Before he left, his father told him that he was a brother and that he should protect his mother, brothers and sisters and not let anyone bully him.


    Whoever dares to bully them, he will bully them back!


    Whoever dares to beat them, he will beat them back!


    This is his father''s advice.


    Although Xia Dabao has a simple mind, he has always remembered his father''s words for so many years.


    And, it''s the executor of no water.


    For this reason, he has not been beaten less.


    However, as he grows older, his strength grows stronger and stronger, and he can protect his family more and more.


    Generally speaking, people in the village dare not bully Xia Xueqing''s sister and brother.


    Of course, this does not include the Xia family.


    Tian was pushed by Xia Dabao, his face became iron blue, and the wrinkles on his face were tight.


    For such a fool, or a fool, she can''t put up the spectrum of her elders.


    A fool is not afraid of being unfaithful or being poked in the back. He has no scruples at all.


    And it''s so powerful that you can''t beat him. He dares to fight you.


    Tian glared at Xia Dabao fiercely, looked at Huang with gloomy eyes, then patted his thigh and sat down on the ground with a "puff".


    "Do evil! What evil did I do in my last life I''m an old white haired man. I''m a black haired man, and I''m being abused by these white eyed wolves. Why am I still alive... "


    Tian''s sharp voice rang through the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­ God, open your eyes You''re going to strike the next thunder and chop these unfamiliar white eyed wolves... "Tian cried and clapped his thigh.


    In the face of Tian Shi, Huang Shi''s face is full of humiliation, but he has nothing to do.


    She can''t do Tian''s way.


    She used to be a gentle woman. When she was young, she was taught by the court, knew the rules and learned etiquette. If she had not been forced to do so, how could she


    "Big milk, how can you say that?" Li Wenshan stood up and said in a loud voice: "today''s events are all caused by spring Apricot''s pushing Qing''er down the mountain. If Qing''er has three advantages and two disadvantages, I..."


    "What are you doing?" Tian''s howl was stopped, and Li Wenshan''s words were interrupted by a sharp voice.


    When Zhou saw it, he gave Li Wenshan a fake smile. "Wenshan, how did spring apricot push Qing''er down the mountain? Xingchun has nothing to do with them


    "Well! Is it a frame up? " With a cold hum, Xia Lianda came in from the outside.


    Under the dim oil lamp, Xia Lianda''s face can''t see the expression clearly, but the brilliance in his eyes makes people feel angry.


    "Uncle, you can''t also wronged our apricot." Seeing Xia Lianda, Zhou''s mouth was tough and his heart couldn''t help beating the drum.


    "Two dogs, you say!" Xia Lianda glanced at Zhou and said to him.


    A teenage boy, led by a timid little girl, came out from behind Xia Lianda.


    "It was Chunxing who pushed qinger down. My sister and I were playing pig grass on the mountain. We all saw it." The little boy called two dogs said clearly.


    Zhou''s face changed.


    "You''re a child''s family, no nonsense!" Zhou''s mouth said, eyes glared at the little boy.


    The little boy showed no sign of weakness, but the little girl holding him shivered.


    "Spring apricot, say it yourself!" Xia Lianda ignored Zhou and continued with a calm face.


    Spring apricot pinched the corner of her clothes, a face of fear flashed out from behind Xia Lianda.


    Spring apricot is the same age as Xia Xueqing, but it is much taller and fatter than Xia Xueqing. It is not like Xia Xueqing. At first sight, it is a malnourished bean sprout.


    "Apricot, it has nothing to do with you, does it?" Zhou said, while secretly to spring apricot make eyes.

 Chapter 9

    Spring apricot listened to Zhou''s words, some timid looked at Xia Lianda one eye.


    She has just admitted it in front of Xia Lianda. Can she still talk back now?


    It turns out, no!


    "Spring apricot, the one lying on the Kang is Qing''er." Xia Lianda said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if she can survive. If you don''t tell the truth, she will be haunted and haunt you every day."


    Before Xia Lianda finished speaking, Chun Xing was scared and said in a sharp voice: "I say! It''s I pushed her down


    Xia Xueqing''s eyelids jump and the corners of her mouth tick.


    She didn''t expect that the patriarch, who was dignified and dignified, white bearded and very prestigious, would use this kind of threat to deal with a little girl.


    It seems that this is not a pedantic patriarch.


    However, this patriarch is always in charge of such housework?


    Or just for their families?


    Xia Xueqing crossed a trace of doubt in her heart and continued to pretend to be dead.


    After listening to Chunxing''s words, Xia Lianda looked at Zhou''s with dignity and said harshly, "you are a mother. Is that how you raise your daughter? Although our Xia family is not a big family, we can''t tolerate things that corrupt the clan''s ethos! "


    Under Xia Lianda''s stern eyes, Zhou''s Qi became weak.


    If a clan leader brings up the issue of clan style, it is not a private matter of a certain family.


    Even Xia Lianda could use his right to dispose of spring apricot according to clan rules.


    No clan is allowed to injure the same clan.


    In Xia''s clan rules, there is such a rule -


    among the same clan, we should support each other, unite as one, and do not harm the same clan.


    "Uncle, spring apricot must be It''s careless Zhou said, eyes a bright, "right, is not careful, right, spring apricot?"


    Spring apricot also felt the seriousness of the matter, repeatedly nodded, "I I just accidentally touched her Wu Wu... "


    Then he began to cry.


    Tian was embarrassed to sit on the ground at this time, and stood up.


    Xia Lianda took a look at the people in the room, and said in a dignified voice: "the spring apricot thing, I''ll talk about it later."


    With that, he strode out with his hands behind his back.


    Tian and Zhou looked at each other, and their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law didn''t quite understand Xia Lianda''s meaning.


    Spring apricot is a child, carelessly made a mistake, can also how?


    Xia Xueqing is moving in her heart.


    If she did not guess wrong, Xia Lianda left a handle for them.


    **


    it''s not surprising that Xia Laicai has hurt his heart and needs to take good care of himself.


    The doctor said some precautions, and gave a prescription, was Xia Lianda took to the East chamber.


    Old Xia also came to the East chamber.


    The doctor is an old man in his fifties. His surname is Wang. His face is very kind. After he came in, he took a look at Xia Xueqing and began to feel his pulse.


    Huang''s face nervously staring at the old doctor, did not dare to let go the expression on the doctor''s face.


    Xia Xueqing is very calm in her heart.


    The wound on her forehead was obvious. After all, there was dry blood.


    As for the others, she said headache, dizziness, want to pretend to die, no one can find anything.


    The brain problem has always been the most complicated. Modern precision instruments can still check it. It''s difficult to judge by pulse diagnosis.


    Xia Xueqing decided that as long as there was a moth in Xia Laicai, she would pretend to be dead.


    of course, she love to suck her fist, and use force to suppress in a simple and crude way. But now the little body is not enough, so she first shows her weakness.


    Anyway, now we use our fists, and her brother will hold on first.


    Later


    Xia Xueqing''s heart crossed a trace of ruthlessness.


    People who bullied her in the last life, the grass at the head of the grave has long been high!


    After half a cup of tea, the old doctor slowly took back his hand.


    "Doctor, what about my sunny son?" Huang asked anxiously.


    The old doctor touched the beard, did not answer, and reached out to see Xia Xueqing forehead wound.


    The wound is almost healed, but the scab is still there.


    At this time, Xia Xueqing slowly opened her confused eyes and looked like a cute little white rabbit.


    "Qing''er, are you awake?" Huang''s surprise.


    Li Wenshan hurriedly came over, "Qing''er, what do you think?"


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes moved from Huang''s face to Li Wenshan''s.


    "Who are you?" Xia Xueqing''s weak way.


    Li Wenshan was surprised.


    "Daughter in law, you don''t know me?"


    Daughter in law?


    Xia Xueqing, "..."


    A few pictures fly by in Xia Xueqing''s mind.what the fuck! There''s a fiance in the sky!


    Calm and steady as Xia Xueqing, his face is also a capital muddle force.


    She doesn''t have to pretend to be so stupid.


    As if a thunder had fallen from the sky, it directly cut her into outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    How could she have such a fiance?


    Didn''t the ancients pay attention to the order of growing up?


    How come her elder sister and elder brother are not engaged yet, and she has a fiance with such a bean sprout?


    Seeing Xia Xueqing''s appearance, no one doubts that Xia Xueqing doesn''t know Li Wenshan.


    Huang''s heart plummeted, and Li Wenshan''s face was sad and anxious.


    My daughter-in-law, who had been waiting to grow up since childhood, didn''t know him!


    "Girl, do you know me?" Asked Xia Lianda.


    Xia Xueqing slowly moved her eyes, looked at Xia Lianda, and then shook her head.


    "What about me?" Old Xia asked.


    Xia Xueqing continued to shake her head.


    Huang''s tears, "Shua!" It''s coming down.


    The son has been called a fool every day, and now the daughter is like this. Do her children become fools?


    Or Xia Lianda calm, gentle way to the boss: "doctor, you see this girl..."


    The old doctor sighed and said, "this girl should have hurt her head and forgotten a lot of people and things."


    "Can she remember it later?" Xia continued.


    The old doctor shook his head. "It''s hard to say. Maybe, maybe not."


    The old doctor said this, but he didn''t say it.


    However, no one dares to question anything.


    The old doctor wrote a prescription for Xia Xueqing, took a look at Huang, and finally gave it to old Xia.


    Two villages are next to each other, and he knows something about their families.


    There is no division in the Xia family. Of course, the money is in the hands of the old man and his wife.


    "Take the medicine for three days, along with the patients in that room." The old doctor arranged the medicine box and said kindly.


    Having said that, he picked up the medicine box and looked at old Xia.


    It means, pay for the consultation, and then follow him to get the medicine.


    It''s the custom of the village nearby to go to the doctor''s in the town for medicine unless it''s a serious illness and the medicine is very expensive. Otherwise, it''s at the doctor''s house in the mountain village.


    What''s more, people who go to the town to see a doctor need to have some family background.


    A family like the Xia family can''t do it.

 Chapter 10

    Xia Laicai and Xia Xueqing, let alone in Xia''s family, are not qualified to go to town for medicine in most villagers'' homes.


    Generally, they go to the town to see a doctor and get medicine for diseases that the mountain village doctors can''t diagnose and treat.


    Old Xia understood the old doctor''s meaning, but he hesitated.


    As soon as Tian Shi saw that the old doctor came to see Xia Xueqing, he followed him secretly.


    However, she had been standing in the outer room eavesdropping, and did not come in.


    At this time, I heard about the cost of medicine and rushed in from the outside room.


    "Just give the second one medicine, and the dead girl can''t die. What medicine do you take? What''s so precious is ruined by her! " Tian''s angry way, let long face pull more long.


    Her heart aches at the thought of the money and the cost of medicine.


    And the reason why she followed me was for Xia Xueqing''s medicine expenses.


    For Xia Dabao and Huang, Tian''s teeth are aching.


    The mother and the son were not killed in a fight. She was so angry that she couldn''t help it.


    She would like to kill both the mother and the son, but that would be very difficult.


    "Big milk, my daughter-in-law is like this, how can I not take medicine?" Li Wenshan immediately fight for the welfare of Xia Xueqing.


    However, her "my daughter-in-law" gave Xia Xueqing goose bumps.


    "Your daughter-in-law?" Tian choked, "your daughter-in-law is taking medicine, but you pay for it!"


    "I..." Li Wenshan''s face turned red.


    If he had money, he would have taken it.


    "If you don''t have money, don''t get involved!" Tian''s not polite way.


    Li Wenshan is just a 14-year-old boy. Where did he say that he had passed Tian''s family?


    If it wasn''t for Xia Xueqing, he had always been a polite child, never whispered to a person, let alone fought with a hoe.


    Moreover, because of his special status, people in the village are very polite to him.


    No way, 12 years old in the child, 15 years old in the scholar, known as child prodigy.


    Li Wenshan is also the number one person in Meihua town.


    The old man of Li Tian''s glared.


    "Wenshan, you child, why did you come back from the town without going home?" An angry female voice rang from the door.


    As soon as the curtain was picked, a woman in her thirties came in from the outside.


    The woman had a round face and a small jujube red jacket on her upper body. She wore a dark green Ru skirt on her lower body. Her hair was curled behind her head and a Carved Silver hairpin was inserted. Her whole body was clean and neat.


    This dress is higher than Huang''s and Tian''s in the room. It''s not a grade.


    As soon as Li Wenshan saw the woman, a surprise appeared on his face. "Niang, Qing''er, she''s hurt. She''s going to take medicine..."


    "Niang knows that Qing''er wants to take medicine. Of course, it''s the Xia family who bought it for her."


    The woman interrupts Li Wenshan''s words and blocks him from paying for Xia Xueqing''s medicine.


    "No, mother..." Li Wensheng said hastily.


    "You child, it''s the housework of the Xia family. What are you involved in?" The woman interrupted Li Wenshan again, itching and angry: "your master and your milk are still waiting for you to have dinner at home, go back with your mother quickly."


    With that, the woman nodded to Xia Lianda and others, and pulled Li Wenshan out.


    I didn''t even look at Xia Xueqing on the Kang.


    Xia Xueqing understood that her nominal mother-in-law should not agree with the marriage.


    Li Wenshan was pulled out by the woman and looked back at Xia Xueqing.


    "I heard you had a fight today? You child, how can you be so reckless? If it''s bumped, what can we do... "


    The voice of the woman''s reproach faded away.


    Tian''s face showed a smile of schadenfreude, "still want to climb high branch son, also don''t see oneself that pair of don''t handle appearance?"


    "Shut up Old Xia shouts angrily.


    Xia Xueqing''s heart is crossed a trace of doubt, even if he can''t Tian like, is also Tian''s granddaughter, Tian is not so?


    If she married well, she would be very happy. How could she react like this?


    Years of habit, let Xia Xueqing sharp sense, there is a problem.


    There are certain reasons for everything that goes against common sense.


    Xia Lianda looked at all this and spoke calmly.


    "Quanfu, Qing''er''s medicine will be taken for three days first. If you don''t have money, you''ll go to me to get it. As for Chun Xing''s pushing Qing''er down the mountain and Dabao''s accidentally hurting the second child, let''s not mention it." Xia Lianda said, accompanied the old doctor to go out.


    Walking to the door, Xia Lianda looks back at Xia Xueqing.


    As for Quanfu in his mouth, it was the name of old Xia.Xia Xueqing touches Xia Lianda''s eyes, her heart moves, but her face doesn''t change at all, and her eyes are innocent and pure.


    Xia Lianda has spoken, and it''s hard for old Xia to oppose any more.


    Tian Shi still wants to say what, by summer old man stare one eye, hate hate of shut mouth.


    Before going out, he gouged out Huang''s mother and son.


    If spring apricot had not been caught, she would never have spared the mother and son!


    However, a moment later, Tian screamed in the yard.


    "The boss! Are you dead? Why don''t you come out and cook Tian''s voice pulled out a high sharp, "you wicked lazy woman, you want to starve a big family!"


    The expression on Huang''s face changed.


    Being scolded like this by her mother-in-law, even though it has become a habit, she still feels humiliated.


    If not for a few children, she


    Thinking of several children, Huang went out with tears in his eyes.


    Xia Yuting quickly followed out.


    It has always been their mother and daughter''s job to cook, feed pigs and wash clothes at home.


    Of course, the work in the field can''t be left behind.


    "Milk and curse." Xia Xiaobao pursed her lips.


    "Or shall I go and scold you?" Xia Dabao hesitated.


    His father only said to let him fight back, bully back, did not say to let him scold back.


    "Brother, if you scold milk, you will be laughed at." Xia Xiaobao''s serious way.


    "Shall I curse you?" Xia Dabao asked Xia Xiaobao''s opinion with an open mind.


    Xia Xiaobao turns her eyes and looks at Xia Xueqing.


    So, Xia Dabao''s eyes, also looked at Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Xueqing sat up and shook her head.


    Forget it, her brother is better to use his fists directly. I''ll leave it to her later.


    When her body is ready, their brothers and sisters will fight together.


    It''s too easy to punish such scum.


    She has no sense of accomplishment.


    If Xia Xueqing''s idea is known by Tian Shi and others, he must be very angry.


    After the meal is ready, Huang and Xia Yuting are driven back by Tian.


    In Tian''s words, they are not qualified to eat because they have caused such a big trouble and made such a big mistake.

 Chapter 11

    Tian''s momentum is very strong, the posture is very tough, and the expression on his face is very mean, but Xia Dabao doesn''t pay attention to that.


    He must not let his mother and brothers and sisters starve.


    Anyway, he has been proficient in snatching food from Tian''s hands these years.


    So Xia Dabao ran into the upper room, and in Tian''s fierce voice, he grabbed two nests and ran back.


    "Mother, here you are." Xia Dabao gave the two nests to Huang like a gift.


    Huang took a look at his silly eldest son. The complexity of his heart was hard to describe.


    In recent years, if it were not for the elder son''s reckless protection of his younger brothers and sisters, these children would suffer more.


    At this point, Huang really can''t tell the feeling in his heart.


    Although Xia Dabao carries a nickname of "silly", because of his "silly", he has no scruples in doing anything and only knows how to protect his family. On the contrary, he has not attracted any criticism from his reputation.


    Otherwise, a charge of disobedience and unfilial will kill Xia Dabao.


    Xia Xueqing quietly looked at Huang, did not ignore the complex expression on Huang''s face.


    It''s easy for Xia Xueqing to understand Huang''s mood.


    It seems that over the years, Xia Dabao has really paid a lot for the original owner''s sister and brother because of the word "silly", so that even Huang can''t tell whether Xia Dabao''s stupidity is good or bad.


    At this moment, Xia Xueqing suddenly has a strange feeling -


    Xia Dabao has been pretending to be stupid all these years, hasn''t he?


    However, to make Huang feel this way, we can imagine how hard the life of the original owner''s sister and brother has been in recent years.


    No wonder all of them are yellow and thin, like bean sprouts that are not well developed.


    Huang broke off one of the Wotou and gave half to Xia Xiaobao, who had been looking at the Wotou, and then gave the other half to Xia Dabao.


    Xia Xiaobao took over the Wotou and immediately took a big bite.


    Xia Dabao is looking at the hand of the Wotou, swallowed saliva, but did not eat immediately.


    Huang broke off another nest and divided it into three parts. He gave each of Xia Yuting and Xia Xueqing a piece and left one for himself.


    "Mother, you eat big pieces." As soon as Xia Dabao saw that his own was bigger than Huang''s, he immediately sent his Wotou to Huang''s face.


    Huang Shi looked at some silly sons, his heart was very hot, and a trace of smile appeared on his sad face, "Niang, these are enough, Dabao, please eat."


    "Oh." Xia Dabao ate it obediently.


    Xia Xueqing looked at the small black cloth in her hand and frowned slightly.


    It was even harder than she thought.


    Xia Yuting scooped two bowls of water, so the family began to have dinner with cold water.


    "Is my sister-in-law here?" A soft voice began to ring outside the door.


    Although it was a question, Xia Xueqing could recognize that the people outside the door should know that there was someone in the room.


    "Her aunt, fast in." Huang put down his Wotou and stood up to lift the curtain.


    Xia Yuting also stood up and walked to the door.


    Through the door came a woman in her thirties.


    The woman was holding a thick porcelain bowl in her hand, followed by a young girl.


    As soon as the girl comes in, Xia Xueqing feels bright in front of her eyes.


    What a cool girl!


    The girl had an oval face, willow eyebrows and apricot eyes, and was dressed in emerald green.


    Tall, symmetrical, skin is not very white, but the face is very clean, there is a healthy color, the whole person gives a fresh breath.


    Xia Yuting saw the woman and called Aunt Li affectionately. The girl also called Aunt Huang.


    Xia Yuting also called Dongmei sister to the girl.


    It turned out that the mother and daughter were Liu and Li Dongmei, who lived next door to Xia''s house.


    "I brought a bowl of noodles for Qing''er." Liu handed the big bowl of coarse porcelain to Huang.


    "What''s the point, aunt?" Huang quickly waved back.


    There was gratitude and sadness on his face.


    She understood that Liu must have heard Tian''s scolding in the next room. Knowing that their family had been ordered not to have dinner, she brought a bowl of noodles.


    Of course, when Tian pursued Dabao, he ran to the yard and yelled, and Liu must have known that Dabao had robbed two nests.


    "Don''t be polite to me, sister-in-law." Liu hard bowl into the hands of Huang, and then look at Xia Xueqing, "Qing son, also recognize aunt?"


    Xia Xueqing looked at Liu and shook her head slowly.


    Now that she has heard that she has hurt her head and forgotten many people and things, she is just pushing the boat with the current.


    "The child..." Liu sighed, "take good care of it. Maybe it will be better to live a few days."


    "It''s all the spring apricot girl who did it!" Li Dongmei angrily said: "she is jealous of Qing''er and Wenshan brother''s marriage, so she deliberately wants to harm Qing''er."Li Dongmei said here, his face showed the color of contempt, "that girl, the heart is big!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Dongmei!" Liu Shi scolds a way.


    Even if it was a reprimand, Liu''s voice was gentle.


    Xia Xueqing eyebrows a pick, this mother and daughter''s temperament, to really not like.


    Liu is a gentle person. Although Li Dongmei is young, she is much more forthright.


    However, listen to Li Dongmei''s meaning, it seems that she was pushed down the mountain by Chunxing because of her fiance Li Wenshan.


    "Niang -" Li Dongmei was scolded by Liu. She called Niang in a coquettish way, but she also closed her mouth and said nothing more.


    Liu said two more words, and the mother and daughter left with an empty bowl.


    Huang thought of his daughter''s forehead injury, and finally poured the noodles Liu brought into his own bowl.


    "Fine son, eat." Huang put the bowl in front of Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Xueqing took a look, the bowl is black noodles, floating above a few drops of oil, there is a poached egg.


    "Gudong!" One, the sound of swallowing.


    Xia Xueqing doesn''t need to look to know that it''s Xiaobao who is swallowing.


    Compared with the rough Wotou, this bowl of noodles is really delicious.


    "Xiaobao, eat it." Xia Xueqing holds the bowl and hands it to Xia Xiaobao.


    "No! no Second sister Don''t shake your head like a rattle while Xia Xiaobao is swallowing.


    Xia Xueqing smiles, "second sister doesn''t like this."


    Finish saying, put the bowl in front of Xia Xiaobao, selfishly picked up the Wotou to gnaw.


    Yes, it''s gnawing.


    Because the Wotou is hard and rough, it seems that my throat hurts when I eat it.


    Xia Xueqing''s small mouth can only be a small bite.


    Otherwise, not only the throat was cut to pain, but also choked.


    Xia Xiaobao looked at Huang Shi, "Niang eats."


    When Huang saw his children like this, he suddenly felt that no matter how angry he was, no matter how hard he suffered, it was worth it for the sake of his children.

 Chapter 12

    Huang took another empty bowl and separated the noodles. Half of the bowl was given to Xia Xiaobao and the other half to Xia Xueqing.


    "Niang doesn''t like to eat either. Eat it quickly." Huang''s gentle way to Xia Xiaobao.


    Xia Xiaobao tangled, and her face was full of contradictions, wandering between eating and not eating.


    In fact, his young heart knew that his mother and second sister were given to him, and they didn''t like to eat.


    Xia Bao is smart, too.


    See Xia Xiaobao so, Huang''s face full of frost, once again showed a smile, affectionately touched Xia Xiaobao''s head, "eat quickly."


    "Well." Xia Xiaobao finally did not resist the temptation of noodles, happy to eat up.


    Xia Xueqing looked at the egg in her bowl and put it in Xia Xiaobao''s bowl.


    As for the noodles in the bowl, she said nothing more and began to eat them.


    My small body is too weak. I have to eat something to supplement it.


    Liu''s bowl of noodles and poached eggs, she wrote down.


    She will pay back this favor in the future.


    She owes nothing to anyone in her last life, and she owes nothing to anyone in this life.


    Of course, she won''t let go of those who treat her badly!


    She will try to change the predicament of her family as soon as possible.


    At that time, not only noodles, delicacies, she will let her family eat at will.


    Although the glory and wealth to her is fleeting, but in order to care about her people, she is willing to create for them.


    Xia Xiaobao''s big eyes suddenly brightened when he saw the extra eggs in the bowl.


    It was the same time that my brother snatched half of the eggs from my brother Pengfei. He only ate them once.


    For that half an egg, I scolded my brother and mother all day.


    Xia Xiaobao swallow saliva, the eggs to Xia Xueqing back clip.


    "The eggs are delicious. The second sister is injured and needs to be mended." Xia Xiaobao''s tender voice, coupled with a small adult like expression, let people see the incomparable love.


    See Xia Xiaobao swallowing saliva to say so intimate words, Xia Xueqing heart over a warm current.


    "The second elder sister will take medicine to mend her body for a while. There''s no need to eat eggs." Xia Xueqing took the eggs back.


    She did not find that her voice was much softer.


    For her, she had never spoken so softly except when she needed to perform a task and act.


    Xia Xiaobao looks at Huang.


    "Your second sister gives it to you, you can eat it." Huang''s soft voice.


    Xia Xiaobao''s big eyes, immediately bent into crescent shape, nodded heavily, picked up the eggs, as if to taste the rare delicacy, and ate them in small mouthfuls.


    That happy appearance makes Xia Xueqing feel sad for a while.


    Hehe, how could she have such a feeling? Xia Xueqing has a shallow radian in the corner of her mouth. There is self mockery in it, and she doesn''t understand it.


    I have to say, for this feeling, Xia Xueqing felt very strange.


    Once upon a time, human life in front of her, like grass mustard, but now see this little bun that satisfied appearance, she was inexplicably moved.


    Xia Xueqing''s expression is astringent, which covers the softness at the bottom of her eyes.


    **


    the moon is bright and silver.


    The valley gradually cage up the mist, grass thicket of the valley bottom, standing a tall man in black.


    The man in black stands aloof like a pine rock.


    Dark eyes looking at the sky of a full moon, deep and secluded.


    His face was cold, fierce and cunning, and his whole body was bursting with a kind of killing spirit.


    Even the tenderness of the moonlight cannot hide the indifference of the man in black.


    In a moment, several figures appeared in the valley, and between a few breaths, they came behind the man in black.


    "Master, if you come down late, please punish me!" Several figures knelt down to plead guilty.


    "Cough..." The repressed cough sounded, the black clothes hands stroked the chest, the cold eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the body swayed for a while.


    "Master?" Behind several figures suddenly stand up, are a face of tension to look forward.


    The man in black didn''t look back, just waved his hand.


    Then he said, "let''s go."


    Although the voice is very light, but there is a kind of inherent dignity.


    The night wind blows through the weeds, bringing a little cool of the night.


    Soon there was peace in the valley, no one, as if nothing had happened.


    **


    at dawn, Huang sat up and began to dress.


    Xia Yuting also sat up.


    Xia Xueqing moved, beside Xia Yuting even busy way: "Qing''er, you sleep for a while, sister will cook medicine for you."


    The voice is gentle and pleasant, with a graceful charm.Xia Xueqing looks at her elder sister in the slightly bright light.


    Although Xia Yuting is thin, her skin is delicate, her eyebrows are clear, and she has a soft beauty of Jiangnan.


    Xia Xueqing gently should be a, also did not get up.


    Anyway, as long as Xia Laicai in the West Wing room is not good, her body is not good.


    Even if it is good, she will faint from time to time, to remind that spring apricot is her harm.


    However, when it comes to medicine, Xia Xueqing thinks of the bags of herbs she brought yesterday.


    Yesterday, although Tian''s 120 people didn''t want to, Xia Lianda, the patriarch and village head, said something. Old Xia still gave Xia Xueqing medicine for three days.


    The herb Xia Xueqing opened it and saw that there were some common body tonics in it, but there was no harm after taking it.


    Xia Xueqing didn''t want to doubt the old doctor''s skill, but she also understood the old doctor''s kindness.


    It''s a drug that can be divided into three parts. What Xia Xueqing needs most now is the word "bu".


    After breakfast, Huang, Xia Dabao and Xia Yuting had to work in the fields.


    The Xia family had ten mu of land of their own and 20 mu of thin land of others.


    In fact, the Xia family originally had 30 mu of land, but in recent years, in order to provide the old three Xia Laixi with education, they gradually sold 20 mu, leaving only 10 mu.


    The land is the lifeblood of the farmer''s family. For Xia Laixi''s sake, old man Xia even sold the land.


    Xia Laixi became a scholar a few years ago. Then old Xia pinned all his hopes on Xia Laixi''s ability to go to high school in the future, and then led his family to the top.


    But next, Xia Laixi ended up as a scholar. He never won the local examination, and he always lost his reputation.


    The old man has to continue to bet too much on Xia.


    Therefore, the days of the Xia family are getting worse.


    Breakfast is still Wotou, but more than half a bowl of porridge, plus a few pickles.


    Xia Xueqing didn''t go out to eat. It was her elder sister who brought her food.


    Xia Laicai is still lying on the Kang. Of course, she will also lie on the Kang.


    After dinner, Huang and others went to the ground, and even Xia Xiaobao was taken to dig wild vegetables.


    Xia Xueqing listened to listen, there is no movement outside, flashed into the space.

 Chapter 13

    Space is still a vast expanse of white, what can not see clearly.


    Xia Xueqing first checked the water in the puddle and saw that there was not even half a bowl. She was not only disappointed.


    It seems that although the water is good, it is too difficult to get.


    But it''s right to think about it carefully. Of course, it''s not easy to get something so precious.


    Xia Xueqing paid no attention to the precious drops in the puddle and began to observe the white fog around.


    She didn''t explore it carefully yesterday. Of course, she should have a good look today.


    Try to take a step inside the white fog, Xia Xueqing stopped again.


    A sticky feeling came up.


    But it''s strange. It''s not uncomfortable, it''s comfortable.


    As if there is a trace of cool, into the pores.


    Xia Xueqing thought of the water in her skin, and immediately deduced that the white fog could also be absorbed by her body.


    Xia Xueqing waved her arm in the white fog, some effort, the white fog around, there is a sense of oppression.


    Moreover, she could only see the white fog surging, not her own arm.


    It seems that the concentration of the white fog has exceeded her imagination, and it quickly condenses into substance.


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes swept around. In her cold eyes, she crossed a trace of clarity.


    The white fog really faded a few centimeters from yesterday.


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes fell on the puddle again.


    Is it because the white fog condenses into water droplets?


    So, with the condensation of water droplets, the white fog will gradually subside?


    Only in that way can this space show its true colors?


    Xia Xueqing''s heart suddenly has a kind of expectation.


    She believes that there must be many unimaginable things in this space.


    Xia Xueqing is about to squat down and carefully observe the formation of water droplets, suddenly came the sound of running in the yard.


    Summer snow fine heart read a turn, immediately retreated from the space.


    "Daughter in law, are you there?" With the cry, Li Wenshan ran in.


    Xia Xueqing frowned and resented Li Wenshan''s name.


    By a strange hairy boy called daughter-in-law, Xia Xueqing feel very strange.


    She''s actually one round older than him. Will a ghost be his daughter-in-law?


    What''s more, her nominal mother-in-law will not agree with the marriage in the future.


    Although it was a short contact yesterday, Xia Xueqing also understood that Li Wenshan''s mother would find an excuse to leave in the future.


    However, the corner of Xia Xueqing''s mouth is full of sarcasm.


    It''s not their Li family''s turn to talk about this kind of thing!


    In fact, Xia Xueqing never thought that the word "daughter-in-law" would be added to her.


    She never even thought about being anyone''s daughter-in-law!


    "My name is Xia Xueqing!" Xia Xueqing cold road.


    There is no expression on the small face. The light in the eyes is even more cold. There is a kind of cold that does not match the age.


    Li Wenshan was stunned.


    Qing''er has never talked to him like this.


    Li Wenshan looks at Xia Xueqing and suddenly feels strange to the little girl in front of him.


    Especially that pair of eyes which used to be black and white, emitting soft light, were extremely cold at this time.


    Even let him have a kind of fear.


    No! Li Wenshan shook his head abruptly.


    This is his daughter-in-law since childhood. How can he be strange?


    Qing''er must blame him for being pulled away by his mother last night!


    Li Wenshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Qing''er, I didn''t want to eat this morning. I specially left it for you."


    Li Wenshan said and took out two white and fat buns from his schoolbag. He looked at Xia Xueqing with a smile.


    Qing''er''s heart is softest, so she won''t be really angry with him.


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes glanced at the two steamed buns and fell on Li Wenshan''s face.


    Li Wenshan is also thick browed and big eyed. Although his appearance is not very outstanding, he is gentle. He is wearing a sky blue fine cotton robe and a scholar''s scarf of the same color. Although he is young, he has the smell of books all over his body.


    At this time, looking at Xia Xueqing, the stars twinkle in his eyes, and he looks like the beginning of love.


    Xia Xueqing didn''t look carefully yesterday. Now when she sees Li Wenshan''s appearance and clothes, she is surprised that he was able to fight with people with a hoe yesterday.


    This is really unexpected.


    But at the sight of Li Wenshan''s new love, Xia Xueqing had to sigh that he was very kind to the original owner.


    Unfortunately, she was doomed to let him down.


    When Li Wenshan was examined by Xia Xueqing, he suddenly felt a little nervous, and his heart couldn''t help beating wildly.


    "Daughter in law, you eat this bun quickly. I''m going back to town. The carriage is still waiting outside." Li Wenshan finished, stuffed the bun into Xia Xueqing''s hand and ran out in a hurry.It seemed that Xia Xueqing would eat him if he was afraid of slowing down.


    "Brother Wenshan."


    As soon as Li Wenshan ran out of the East chamber, he was stopped by Chunxing.


    Xia Xueqing picks her eyebrows in the room.


    She didn''t need to look at Chunxing''s expression. With the tone of Chunxing''s four words, and the affectation of jiaodidi''s tone, she knew that Chunxing must be shy, timid and flattering now.


    Xia Xueqing concluded that Dongmei was right.


    Spring Apricot''s heart is really on Li Wenshan.


    There was a trace of irony in Xia Xueqing''s eyes.


    The ancients were really precocious!


    Spring apricot is only 13 years old, it moved the men and women''s mind, and therefore the hand harm, it is really speechless.


    Is the original owner too weak to bully, or spring apricot too bold?


    Li Wenshan did not respond to the spring apricot, just a heavy "hum", did not look at the spring apricot one eye, the pace kept running out of the summer home.


    Xia Xueqing can imagine that after Li Wenshan runs away, spring apricot will surely look at the resentment and storm to the East Wing room.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xueqing suddenly felt very happy.


    Spring apricot so bold want to kill the original owner, secretly there may be Xia Laicai couple support.


    Even if the couple didn''t know in advance, they certainly supported Chunxing''s practice.


    Then, if he has been in the name of Li Wenshan''s fiancee, Xia Laicai''s family will be very depressed and even jealous.


    Xia Xueqing''s thoughts are just a flash. She can''t always bear this name for the sake of people who have nothing to do with blocking her heart.


    The word "daughter-in-law" is really shocking to her.


    However, Xia Xueqing''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness.


    Even her family''s little treasure was called to dig wild vegetables, but Chun Xing stayed idle at home hanging men. Is it really so easy to bully them?


    Xia Xueqing thought about it, covered her head and walked out slowly.


    Spring apricot is standing under the eaves of the west chamber. When she sees Xia Xueqing, her face changes and she stares at Xia Xueqing.


    In the past, when she glared at Xia Xueqing, she was timid and avoided her eyes.


    But today, she is doomed to be disappointed.

 Chapter 14

    Xia Xueqing looks back at the spring apricot. Her eyes are sharp as a knife, which makes the spring apricot shiver.


    "What are you looking at?" Spring Apricot''s voice is fierce.


    It''s the opposite of heaven that she dares to look at her like this!


    Spring apricot cheers herself up in her heart, but the light in her eyes betrays her inner fear.


    Xia Xueqing raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth, and her lips spat out, "do you know what is called shame?"


    The sound is not big or small, and the rhythm is slow and moderate, which fully demonstrates Xia Xueqing''s disdain and disdain.


    "You What do you mean by that? " Spring apricot face a red, immediately on the angry face.


    Xia Xueqing sneered coldly, "how? Don''t you understand? It means literally


    Spring apricot listen to Xia Xueqing''s words, angry face change constantly.


    She was originally guilty, can not hear what Xia Xueqing refers to?


    Although Xia Xueqing is shorter and thinner than the spring apricot, the light in her eyes and the cold momentum on her body make the iron faced spring apricot bite her teeth and force her to rush over and slap Xia Xueqing.


    She dare not approach Xia Xueqing.


    For Xia Xueqing at this time, there is an unclear fear.


    Xia Xueqing will not let spring apricot go. She is so angry that she goes on: "a girl''s family, throwing eyebrows and eyes at a man, doesn''t follow women''s way. She doesn''t know how to behave. It''s a disgrace to her family! I don''t know how your parents taught you


    "You You''re bullshit! I''m not! " The spring apricot face flushes of shout a way.


    However, I don''t have enough confidence, that is, the sound is loud.


    "No?" Xia Xueqing''s face didn''t change, and she said leisurely, "why don''t we call Li Wenshan back and ask him if you ever give him a wink as soon as you see him? Always looking for a chance to chat up with him, not knowing how to behave? "


    "You..." Spring Apricot''s face changed.


    Of course, she did not dare to confront Li Wenshan about what she had done.


    What''s more, how can this kind of thing be confronted?


    No matter what Li Wenshan said, the matter will be very popular. In that case, her reputation will be over.


    Xia Xueqing saw the spring Apricot''s mind, leaning on the doorframe, holding his shoulders in both hands, and continued calmly: "because you want to get on with him, you deliberately push me down the mountain to kill me. It''s a vicious mind, just like a snake and scorpion."


    Xia Xueqing''s voice is not big, but the words are like a sharp arrow, shooting directly at the spring apricot.


    Summer spring rushed in front of the snow also can''t help shouting.


    "I''ll shoot you!" The ferocity of spring Apricot''s face.


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes were cold, and she quickly turned to the side, with a short body and a stretch of her legs. Chun Xing directly went to the ground --


    "bang!" It''s a big noise.


    Spring apricot this time, the fall is not hard.


    I can''t help it. She''s coming too fast.


    Xia Xueqing has no doubt that spring apricot will fall all over her face.


    With the speed and strength of the spring apricot, she can instantly judge the reaction force that spring apricot will bear when it falls to the ground.


    Sure enough, Chun Xing was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    When I wait, my face is covered with blood.


    His forehead was broken, his nose was bleeding, and his lips were broken.


    Xia Xueqing some regret, spring Apricot''s front teeth even die solid, did not fall down.


    It seems that the water of this era is good, but the teeth are strong.


    Spring apricot touched the blood on the face, "wow" cry.


    She has never suffered such a big loss since she was young.


    What''s more, if it''s broken?


    Her whole life is over.


    Zhou rushed out of the west chamber.


    "What''s the matter, apricot?"


    When Zhou saw the appearance of spring apricot, he was startled.


    Spring apricot face with blood, nose, tears, grinning cry, that look really miserable, like a ghost face.


    "Mother..." Spring apricot cry, with a finger, mouth slightly tilted Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Xueqing glanced at Chunxing lightly, looked at Zhou''s carelessly, and said coolly, "it''s your daughter who has done something shameful to seduce my fiance. As a result, she was smashed by me, and then she was ashamed and ashamed. She wanted to hit the ground with her head and return Xia''s reputation of innocence by death."


    Speaking of the end, Xia Xueqing also lightly summed up a sentence.


    "Your daughter is a little bit ashamed at last, but unfortunately, not one of her heads was killed."


    Xia Xueqing''s voice is flat, without a trace of ups and downs, nor the smell of schadenfreude, as if to tell a fact.


    But every word in her words was full of sarcasm.What''s more, she said it in such a tone, which was more lethal.


    After listening to Xia Xueqing''s words, Zhou''s face was colorful, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, as if he had turned around.


    Immediately, he yelled at Xia Xueqing, "you dead girl, you fart! My daughter didn''t! "


    Zhou said, mercilessly raised his hand to Xia Xueqing, "I let you Hu lie, I''ll kill you today!"


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes were cold, but she didn''t fight with Zhou. Instead, she ran out of the gate.


    Zhou of course will not give up beating Xia Xueqing, chasing Xia Xueqing out.


    "I''ll let you run? I''ll see where you''re going today? Look, I''m not going to tear your mouth! " Zhou was in a state of extreme ferocity.


    "What are you howling about?" Tian''s sharp voice came from the backyard, "whether it''s this mourning or that ghost howling all day long, are you fed up?"


    With the sound, Tian''s people also ran from the backyard like a gust of wind.


    Xia Xueqing heard Tian''s voice, and a smile of sarcasm rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Just in time! Just in time to clean up together!


    Looking back at Zhou, he gave Zhou a provocative look and ran out of the courtyard.


    As soon as she ran out of the hospital, the expression on Xia Xueqing''s face changed from second to second, becoming a panic run away appearance, and then began to shout full of panic.


    "Help! Help... "


    In Xia Xueqing''s voice, there are panic, fear, helplessness and bitterness


    Anyone who hears such a delicate voice, including such emotions, from a little girl''s mouth, can touch the softest kindness in her heart.


    Xia Xueqing knows how to win people''s sympathy and move people''s hearts.


    This degree of assurance, the proper handling, was used by her, not bad at all.


    Otherwise, she would not be known as the "changeable witch".


    The so-called "demon" reflects her acting skills, and she can win the Oscar every minute.


    However, now she even uses this kind of ability to deal with several top talents. It''s really overqualified!


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes, quickly across a dark light, and then was replaced by panic helpless.

 Chapter 15

    Sure enough, hearing Xia Xueqing''s frightened voice for help, as well as Zhou''s and Tian''s high voice curses, they soon walked out of the surrounding courtyards in twos and threes.


    Not far away under the big tree, a group of women who were doing needlework and gossiping at the bottom of the tree all rushed in.


    Originally they gossip about what happened to the Xia family yesterday.


    "What''s this for, aunt?" A woman with gray hair came quickly and said to Zhou who was chasing Xia Xueqing.


    Zhou''s footstep does not stop, a face ferocious way: "aunt, today I must kill this nobody discipline smelly wench!"


    Xia Xueqing saw the old woman, flashed to the old woman''s back, grabbed the old woman''s clothes, full of panic, "big milk, help me! They They... "


    Xia Xueqing''s voice trembled, as if she was too scared to speak.


    Seeing Xia Xueqing''s appearance, the old woman went directly to stop Zhou, and the people nearby also helped to stop Zhou.


    Seeing that Xia Xueqing couldn''t be beaten, Zhou had to stop and said in a breathless voice, "don''t stop me. This dead girl is in a vicious mood. Look at her beating our apricot."


    With that, Zhou went back to find Chunxing.


    Spring apricot is full of blood, was angry Tian, a drag came over.


    A see spring apricot that piece of IMP like face, the people around also scared a jump, suspected of looking to Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Xueqing sneered in her heart, and her face was still in place. She was so scared that she waved her hand again and again, "it''s not me Not me Where can I beat her? "


    Xia Xueqing''s voice is small and weak.


    As soon as Xia Xueqing said this, and then saw Xia Xueqing''s small body which seemed to be blown away by the wind, those suspicious eyes turned to spring apricot again.


    Spring apricot is also higher and stronger than Xia Xueqing. People immediately believe Xia Xueqing''s words.


    Xia Xueqing couldn''t beat spring apricot at all, not to mention the appearance of spring apricot.


    "Her aunt, Qing''er is just a child, and she has no father. If you are an aunt, don''t embarrass a child." With dissatisfaction on her face, the woman said to Zhou.


    "That''s right. Whether you kiss your family or not, they all live in the same yard. As an adult, how can you..."


    The voice of criticism, one after another ring up.


    The expression on Xia Xueqing''s face remains unchanged, and the bottom of her eyes flashed a light quickly.


    Zhou heard people say this, and then looked at people''s eyes, angry head smoke, a pull over the spring apricot, "apricot, you say, is not that dead girl beat you like this?"


    "Yes! That''s her Spring apricot pointed to Xia Xueqing, eyes full of resentment.


    "No..." Xia Xueqing''s big eyes were full of panic and anxiety, "she fell down, she said..."


    When Xia Xueqing said this, she seemed to shrink for a moment and continued: "she said she would kill me, as long as I die, she can You can marry brother Wenshan instead of me As a result, she didn''t hit me, and she fell down... "


    The more Xia Xueqing said, the lower her voice, as if she was very afraid, but every word fell into the ears of the people present.


    "You''re so careless!" Without waiting for Xia Xueqing to finish, Zhou jumped up and said, "I have to tear your mouth!"


    She''s not smoking on her head any more. She''s so angry that her heart and lungs are smoking.


    Xia Xueqing said that the reputation of spring apricot was over.


    Not only the reputation of spring apricot, but also the reputation of their second room.


    At this time, Zhou was already mad with anger, and his face was so angry that he reached out to push the woman in front of Xia Xueqing.


    The woman was staggered by Zhou''s push, and the people nearby helped her quickly.


    There was a trace of anger on the woman''s face.


    As soon as Xia Xueqing saw it, she immediately ran to the crowd and said in a loud voice: "I''m not talking nonsense! I heard that you discussed. You said you would kill me so that spring apricot could replace me... "


    Spring apricot face red, also can''t care to cry, also drill into the crowd, want to play Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Xueqing seems to be in a panic, but her steps are steady and fast, which often makes Zhou and Chunxing unable to beat her.


    They couldn''t fight Xia Xueqing, but they couldn''t take back their hands, so they inevitably hit others.


    For a moment, all the affected people were angry at Zhou and Chunxing, and each face was filled with anger.


    Xia Xueqing heart smile, sister today to let your mother and daughter be accused!


    "All right! Stop it! Is it not enough to be shameful? " Tian suddenly cried out.


    Xia Xueqing''s heart moved. Today, the old woman seemed very calm.


    Although Xia Xueqing has been fighting with the Zhou family, the remaining light of her eyes also keeps an eye on Tian family.


    In addition to his anger at first, Tian''s face was gloomy, his face was long, and the wrinkles at the corners of his mouth were tight."Niang, this dead girl, she''s deliberately trying to ruin xing''er''s reputation. She..."


    Without waiting for Zhou to finish, Tian interrupted Zhou, "what do you have to say home?"


    Then he gave Zhou a wink.


    Zhou immediately understood Tian''s meaning.


    They are at home, shut the door, how to teach this dead girl not?


    Zhou''s such a thought, a pull spring apricot, ruthlessly glared at Xia Xueqing hiding in the crowd, turned and walked back.


    Tian softened his voice, forced out a kind expression, and said to Xia Xueqing, "Qing''er, go home with the milk."


    Xia Xueqing''s face was frightened and confused. She poked her head out behind the crowd and timidly asked the people around her, "who is she?"


    Simple three words, spit out from Xia Xueqing''s small mouth, all around immediately quiet.


    People suddenly remembered that Xia Xueqing had hurt his head.


    For a moment, all kinds of sympathy, pity and complicated eyes fell on the thick blood scab on Xia Xueqing''s forehead.


    "Miss Qing, that''s your milk." A woman is full of compassion.


    "No!" Xia Xueqing shook her head abruptly, "she can''t be my milk!"


    The expression on the small face is full of affirmation and innocence.


    Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    "Why?" The woman wondered why Xia Xueqing was so sure.


    The woman''s question revealed the voice of all people.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Xia Xueqing''s face.


    Xia Xueqing blinked her innocent big eyes and said in a crisp voice: "if she were my milk, how could she want to kill me? Do you want to cheat me back and kill me? "


    "You talk nonsense! When did I say I was going to kill you? " Tian shrieked.


    Xia Xueqing was so scared that she shivered all over. She quickly hid in the crowd, but she said: "you said that, you also said that yesterday spring apricot pushed me down the mountain, but I didn''t fall to death. It''s really cheap for me."


    Xia Xueqing said, eyes across a fierce light.


    Ya of, elder sister let you jump into the Yellow River today, wash not clear!


    If you want to be forced in front of me, I will let you show your true colors today!

 Chapter 16

    After hearing Xia Xueqing''s words, Tian''s face was very blue. He rushed to Xia Xueqing like a gust of wind. He couldn''t pretend to be kind any more.


    "Dead girl, I will kill you today!" Tian''s look was fierce.


    Xia Xueqing''s corner of the mouth can''t be checked, and then flashed to the crowd.


    Of course, Tian followed Zhou''s mother and daughter''s footsteps, but he couldn''t find Xia Xueqing. On the contrary, people around him suffered.


    Don''t look at Tian''s standing nearby just now. I can see clearly. Now I''m so angry that I''m dizzy. Where can I care for others?


    When they were hit by Tian Shi, they felt angry. Some people secretly twisted Tian Shi and pushed him.


    However, on the surface, one after another, Tian''s words of dissuasion.


    At the same time, I believe Xia Xueqing''s words.


    Tian''s practice is clearly intended to cover up.


    What''s more, Xia Xueqing''s small appearance is too convincing.


    No one doubted that Xia Xueqing would lie and wronged Tian.


    Not from of, the facial expression that took out disdain on everybody''s face.


    What''s inside and outside the story is also innuendo.


    Tian''s face was green and white as he leaned forward, covering his heart and gasping.


    In all these years, she has been domineering at home and playing the role of her elders, but she has never suffered such a big dark loss.


    "Well! Wenshan, our home, is a place where Wenqu stars come down to earth. It''s not a cat or a dog that can think about it! " A slightly acrid voice rang not far away.


    Everyone stopped and looked at the voice.


    Li Wenshan''s mother Xing''s, a face of arrogant and mean, the shelf end of the full slowly walked over.


    Xing was wearing a dark gold fine cotton double breasted long buttonhole with small orchids embroidered on the collar, cuffs and skirt. He wore a Ru skirt of the same color. His hair was slick and shiny. He put a jade hairpin in the back of his head.


    In this group of women who were all dressed in coarse cloth, Xing''s clothes were really like a Golden Phoenix.


    It''s no wonder that Xing himself has a sense of supremacy.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Xing''s face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Tian''s face is more ugly, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" "Xing''s disdain way:" with your spring apricot that appearance, also want to marry our family Wenshan, it is a daydream! "


    "You..." Tian was so angry that he almost couldn''t get up. "Who said our spring apricot would marry him, Li Wenshan?"


    "No?" Xing looked at Chun apricot, his eyes full of disdain, "seeing my son is like a fly seeing rotten eggs, I''d like to go up and not let go!"


    Xia Xueqing almost laughs when she hears that Xing describes her son as a rotten egg.


    This kind of motherhood is wonderful enough.


    Spring apricot heard Xing said so, "wow" cry out, turned to run home.


    Zhou''s face was also shy and shy, as if he had been slapped in public.


    As soon as Tian saw it, he pointed to Xing and cried, "what''s so great about your son? Do you think everyone is rare? I Pooh


    Tian heavily vomited a mouthful of phlegm to go out.


    Then he said, "isn''t he a scholar? My son is still a scholar! "


    Xing''s face also changed. Although Tian''s phlegm didn''t spit on her, her family has been respected in the village in recent years. How ever did anyone treat her like this?


    Xing sneered, "is that scholar of your son the same as my son? He has been a scholar for so many years, and he is still a scholar. It is estimated that he will be a scholar in his life. "


    When Xing said this, his face was pleased, "but my son is different. He became a scholar when he was only 15 years old. Even the master praised my son as a child prodigy and a champion."


    Xing''s words, like a knife, just poked into Tian''s heart.


    Xia Laixi has failed to take the exam many times over the years, which has become Tian''s nightmare.


    Their family''s property is almost lost for Xia Laixi. If Xia Laixi doesn''t win again, Tian doesn''t know how to live this life.


    In fact, old Xia and Tian deserve to be in this situation.


    The scholar has a natural endowment, so it''s no problem to provide Xia Laixi with food and clothing.


    What''s more, if Xia Laixi finds a private school as a scholar, and then continues to study while teaching, he will have no problem supporting his family.


    However, Xia Laixi not only lives in the town, but also takes his wife to take care of his daily life. As a matter of course, the whole family lives in the town and lets old Xia support them.


    Then it gradually became the case that old Xia sold land to support Xia Laixi''s family.


    Tian was almost breathed away by Xing''s stimulation. There was a sinister flash in his old eyes. Suddenly, he showed a smile of schadenfreude and said in a shrill voice: "what can your son do even if he wins the number one prize in the future? Are you going to marry this silly girl of our Xia familyTian''s eyes, malicious to Xia Xueqing look.


    As soon as Xing''s face changed, his eyes also looked at Xia Xueqing, who was just like bean sprouts.


    Xia Xueqing''s hair is dry, his face is yellow and his muscles are thin, and his small body seems to fall when the wind blows.


    At the thought of his son marrying such a woman, Xing''s heart ached.


    Xia Xueqing is ready to accept the bombardment of Xing Shi, and thinks about how to go back. However, Xing Shi bites his teeth, stares at Xia Xueqing, and turns to leave.


    The transformation of Xing''s family not only surprised Tian, but also other people.


    Xing looked down on the Xia family, and had already brought out his dissatisfaction with the marriage.


    All the people in Qingshan village knew about it, but no one expected it. It was at this time that Xing left without saying a word.


    Tian Shi was so disturbed by Xing Shi that he calmed down at this time.


    She knew that in today''s situation, Xia Xueqing would not be available.


    What''s more, I don''t know what Xia Xueqing will do in a moment.


    So Tian turned and walked home.


    Although Zhou''s heart is not willing, also know in front of so many people, they can''t clean up Xia Xueqing, also had to follow Tian''s back.


    She doesn''t believe that Xia Xueqing won''t go home! There was a trace of malice in Zhou''s eyes.


    Xia Xueqing really doesn''t go home. If she goes home, it will be too cheap for Tian and others.


    Seeing that Tian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had gone, the rest of the people began to disperse. An old woman said to Xia Xueqing lovingly: "girl, go home, too."


    Xia Xueqing stares at a pair of deer''s Banbi like eyes and shakes her head abruptly.


    Then he lowered his head and whispered: "I said, they are not my relatives. Otherwise, my mother, my brother, my sister and even my little brother have gone to work in the field, but they are idle at home?"


    As soon as Xia Xueqing''s voice fell, Tian''s feet faltered and almost didn''t fall.


    The people who were about to disperse all around stopped their steps after hearing Xia Xueqing''s words, and their faces showed different expressions.


    For a time, you look at me, I look at you, eyes are across a trace of clear, and then look at Xia Xueqing''s eyes, full of pity.


    Xia Xueqing eyebrows pick, there is a problem!


    At this time, in a corner not far away, a tall man in gray clothes and hat is quietly watching what happened in front of Xia''s house.

 Chapter 17

    Xia Xueqing sits under a small tree in front of Xia''s house. No one can persuade her to go home. She only says that her mother is not at home. She dares not go back and will be killed.


    When they heard Xia Xueqing say this, they had to leave with a sigh.


    Although Xia Xueqing is bored sitting, whenever someone passes by, Xia Xueqing blinks her big eyes and looks at that person foolishly.


    At this time, Xia Xueqing had a thick blood scab on her forehead. Her small face was dry, and her clothes were patched next to each other, which made her miserable.


    So, everyone will surrender under Xia Xueqing''s eyes, show a trace of pity on his face, and ask kindly, "girl, why don''t you go home?"


    Xia Xueqing hurt her head and forgot everything. The whole castle peak village has been spread all over.


    People can''t help sighing when they see Xia Xueqing.


    Every time at this time, Xia Xueqing will show the appearance of fear, whispered: "I dare not go back, my mother is not at home, there are several villains living in the yard, they discuss to kill me, and then let the spring apricot marry to the Li family instead of me."


    Xia Xueqing said here, will bow his head, and then with a smaller voice: "yesterday is that called spring apricot, pushed me down the mountain."


    Everyone who hears Xia Xueqing say this will be stunned for a moment, and then go to the tree not far away, to those who are doing needlework and gossiping under the tree.


    Of course, what happened in front of Xia''s house today will be played up by that group of people and made a big speech.


    So, half a day later, the Xia family''s Tian family and others discussed to kill Xia Xueqing, and then the rumor that Chunxing would marry the Li family spread all over Qingshan village. Moreover, they rushed out of Qingshan village at the speed of rocket.


    In the countryside, people usually have no entertainment. If anyone has gossip, it''s very popular. The speed of transmission is very fast.


    When old Xia and others came back from the field, they almost didn''t get angry when they saw this situation.


    Just in the morning, the Xia family lost its reputation.


    As soon as Xia Xueqing saw Huang Shi, she ran over with bright eyes.


    It''s as if I finally met my family and my life was guaranteed.


    At this time, whether it is under the tree, or at the door of each family, there are people who pay attention to the situation of the Xia family.


    Xia Xueqing this appearance, let a person more and more believe Xia Xueqing''s words.


    No way, her own image has been very convincing, coupled with her attentive performance, no one will doubt Xia Xueqing.


    Huang''s heart was sour when she saw her daughter like this.


    Xia Xueqing called a Niang, but held Xia Dabao, "brother, if someone wants to kill me later, you must protect me."


    "Well, don''t worry, second sister, I won''t let people beat you!" Xia Dabao nodded heavily and said aloud.


    For a moment, Xia Dabao''s words, those who pay attention to the Xia family, have heard.


    Looking at the old man Xia''s eyes, they were full of strange things.


    Old Xia''s face became more and more ugly and strode to the yard.


    Xia Dabao put the hoe in his hand in front of him and said with great momentum: "second sister, you are behind me."


    It''s just like fighting tigers on the mountain.


    Xia Xueqing lowered her head, covered her smile and followed Xia Dabao.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xia Xueqing stepped into the yard, Tian and Zhou seemed to have discussed and rushed to Xia Xueqing together.


    "I''ll beat you to death!" This is Tian.


    "I''ll make you laugh! I have to tear you up today This is the Zhou family.


    It''s a pity that the momentum of their rush is very fierce, and the action of stopping is a little ugly.


    Xia Dabao put his hoe in front of him and yelled, "who dares to hit my sister?"


    Then he waved his hoe.


    Tian''s and Zhou''s were startled, and they almost fell on the ground.


    Outside the door of Xia''s house, people in twos and threes began to look inside to see what happened.


    "Da Zhuang! Two strong Zhou began to greet his two sons.


    Xia Dazhuang and Xia Erzhuang didn''t put down the guys in their hands. They immediately cheered on their mother and showed their posture to Xia Dabao.


    However, in their hearts, they are a little nervous.


    It has to be said that yesterday Xia Dabao kicked Xia Laicai into vomiting blood, which had a great deterrent to them.


    The atmosphere in the yard was tense for a moment.


    Old Xia was livid and said angrily, "stop it! Come in, all of you


    Tian said hastily: "old man, this dead girl can''t ruin our reputation today..."


    "Shut up! Look at you. Do you still look like an elder? " Old Xia stares at Tian, and his eyes are almost staring out.


    Old Xia is not a fool. What Xia Xueqing said was not made out of nothing.Let''s not talk about Tian''s, at least the second room of the Xia family did have this idea.


    Although Tian''s strong, but the summer old man so, Tian''s still shrunk.


    Zhou''s a see summer old hair so big fire, also dare not say what, had to hate of stare Xia Xueqing one eye.


    Xia Xueqing took the opportunity to give Zhou a provocative look.


    Chou was so angry that he was about to rush over again, but when he looked at Xia Dabao''s hoe, he had to stare at him.


    The war, which was on the verge of breaking out, was thus eliminated.


    Xia Xueqing some regrets, but also know that this is inevitable.


    Scuffles like yesterday can''t happen again.


    With Xia Laicai''s blood, old Xia would never let that happen again.


    Who knows who will vomit blood next?


    Although Tian was pressed by the old man Xia, he didn''t say anything more, but he had to buckle his lunch.


    She has the right of distribution at the table.


    Lunch is brown rice, black flour cake, miscellaneous beam Wotou, plus a large pot of boiled beans.


    Beans are grown in the backyard.


    Tian sat cross legged on the Kang, with a large bowl of brown rice in front of him and a basket of dry food beside him.


    At dinner time, Xia Laicai came over humming.


    Tian first gave Xia a big bowl of brown rice, and then gave him two pieces of black flour cake, a coarse grain Wotou.


    Then he gave Xia Laicai a big bowl of rice, two black flour cakes and two boiled eggs.


    Xia Laicai''s eyes brightened and he stopped humming. He said with a smile, "mother, give me two more cakes."


    Tian Shi stares at Xia Laicai and gives him two black cakes.


    Next came Xia Dazhuang and Xia Erzhuang. They each had a big bowl of rice, a piece of black flour cake and two buns.


    Normally, Xia Dabao is older than Xia Dazhuang and Xia Erzhuang, but whenever he has dinner, he always ranks behind the two brothers.


    Tian took a look at Xia Dabao, filled half a bowl of rice, took a Wotou and put it on the table.


    Xia Dabao doesn''t mind either. He takes it up and eats it.


    Xia Xueqing is a fierce eye light.

 Chapter 18

    Then, Tian gave Xia Xiaobao a spoonful of rice, and half a nest, and then put down the spoon in his hand.


    She can give food to men, sons and grandchildren, but she can''t give food to daughter-in-law.


    Tian''s habit of eating is still a tradition inherited from her mother-in-law.


    Normally, a woman with a daughter-in-law doesn''t have to cook by herself, but Tian regards it as a symbol of power, which is different.


    Zhou stepped forward, pushed Huang apart, filled a big bowl of rice with a smile on his face, and handed it to Tian with both hands.


    "Here you are, mother."


    Tian Shi snorted, the facial expression on the face eased a lot.


    His eyelids drooped, indicating that Zhou put the bowl on the table beside her.


    Next, Tian did not eat, but watched his daughter-in-law eat.


    Zhou filled spring apricot with half a bowl of rice, and filled himself with a bowl full of rice, and then looked at Tian with a flattering face.


    Tian took out two Wotou, put one in a bowl.


    With a proud look on his face, Zhou took a look at Huang, then sat down on the small bench on the ground with his wife Chunxing, put the bowl on the table on the ground, and ate it.


    While eating, the two women also put the small bowl of beans on the table and pulled them into their own bowl.


    In addition to Zhou, who is a mother-in-law, other women in the Xia family can''t eat at the table on the Kang.


    Every day there is a table on the Kang and a table on the ground. Huang and others eat on the low table on the ground.


    Huang hardened his head and picked up the spoon in the basin.


    She understood that her mother-in-law was going to cut off their mother and son''s meals today.


    Sure enough, as soon as Huang had a spoonful of rice, Tian coughed calmly.


    This cough is Tian''s stop signal.


    Huang had to put down the spoon and handed the bowl to her daughter Xia Yuting.


    Xia Xueqing can''t see it any more. She says hello to Xia Xiaobao.


    "Xiao Bao, come down."


    Xia Xiaobao was obedient, and did not ask why Xia Xueqing called him. He quickly put down his bowl and put on his shoes.


    Xia Xueqing leads Xia Xiaobao out of the house.


    "Qing''er, what are you doing?" Huang Shi doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Niang, I''ll take Xiaobao to beg." Xia Xueqing said in a crisp voice.


    As soon as Xia Xueqing''s voice fell, all the people in the room were stunned, and some of them could not respond to the meaning of Xia Xueqing''s words.


    Old Xia put down his chopsticks.


    Xia Xueqing glanced at old Xia with the remaining light of her eyes and continued: "Niang, you''ve been working in the field all morning, but you can''t eat enough. How can you support yourself? I take Xiaobao to go door-to-door begging. We can always have enough food for our family. If we can''t, we can go to the other village. "


    Old Xia''s face turned blue and red.


    Tian''s face is also gloomy, about to thunder and rain.


    Huang looked at her parents-in-law, opened her mouth and closed it again. She didn''t stop Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Xueqing led Xia Xiaobao out of the house, as if talking to him, and then said, "Xiao Bao, why don''t we go to the town for dinner? It''s said that there is an old man in the Academy in the town who is the most kind-hearted. When we say who we are, maybe the teacher..."


    "All stop!"


    Don''t wait for Xia Xueqing to finish, Xia old man drank angrily.


    Let alone Xia Xueqing''s brothers and sisters begging in the village, their family can''t afford to lose this person. If Xia Xueqing really wants to go to the town again, even Xia Laixi will have no face.


    As far as his old son''s reputation is concerned, old Xia dare not be careless.


    Xia Xueqing heard the angry voice of the old man Xia, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth.


    As long as you don''t care about your face, elder sister will block your heart.


    "Old man, you let her go! The dead girl did it on purpose The way of Tian''s rage.


    Tian''s words made the old man Xia move.


    No, he thought of Xia Xueqing''s behavior in the morning.


    Xia Xueqing ruined his family''s reputation in the village all morning.


    It''s going to continue to be bad, and even want to go to town.


    This granddaughter seems to have changed since yesterday.


    Although the tone of old Xia Xueqing is naive, he can''t deny every word.


    However, even if he knew that Xia Xueqing was threatening him, he had to compromise.


    In any case, he can''t let Xia Xueqing''s brothers and sisters go begging.


    "Yes, Dad, please let them go. They like to ask for food. They can save food even if they ask for it." Xia Laicai took a big bite of black flour cake and muttered.


    Old Xia glared at Xia Laicai and said angrily, "what do you know?"


    Xia Laicai turns his mouth and goes on eating.Old Xia looked at Tian and ordered, "fill them up with food and take care of them!"


    Tian Shi "pa!" He squatted his bowl on the table and said, "I can''t live any longer! What kind of sin is this made of? It was filmed by a little girl... "


    "Shut up "Don''t think about it, don''t you! Let Dazhuang take you back to your mother''s home! "


    Tian''s sharp voice seconds stop, unbelievable stare big eyes, looked at the old man Xia.


    Even Xia Laicai''s action of biting black flour cake stopped.


    Huang took Xia Yuting and stood quietly at the door.


    "What do you mean, old man?" Tian''s high scream again, "I''ve been with you for decades, suffering, serving the old and serving the young. How can you say such a thing now?"


    The old man Xia''s forehead was full of blue tendons, "aren''t you yelling that you can''t do it?"?! Is it shameful enough to make a house full of smoke and miasma all day? I have no face to go out! "


    Old Xia said and threw his bowl to the ground.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, rice grains mixed with broken porcelain pieces scattered everywhere.


    Spring apricot and Zhou screamed, stood up and dodged.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was extremely tense.


    Tian was also startled.


    His face changed, but he did not dare to speak.


    Zhou''s pulling spring apricot, mother and daughter are also a face of fear.


    In the room, no one dare to speak, the static needle can be heard.


    Only Xia Dabao continued to eat.


    "Mother, I''m still hungry." Xia Dabao raised the empty bowl to Huang.


    Huang looked at Tian.


    Tian turned his head.


    "It''s full for Dabao." Old Xia said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Dad."


    Huang quickly took Xia Dabao''s bowl and gave Xia Dabao a big bowl of rice.


    Xia Yuting stands at the door of the house, secretly waving to Xia Xueqing and Xia Xiaobao.


    Xia Xueqing flashed a light in her eyes and quietly led Xia Xiaobao back.


    Of course, she won''t really go begging. She''s just threatening old Xia.

 Chapter 19

    Xia Yuting took the broom and quietly swept out the broken porcelain pieces and rice grains on the ground.


    Zhou is very discerning price, took an empty bowl, to old man Xia Sheng a bowl of rice again.


    Xia Xueqing didn''t use Huang to serve her with rice. Instead, she picked up a spoon and filled Xia Yuting''s bowl with rice. Then she gave Huang a big bowl of rice. Then, under Tian''s fierce eyes, she served herself a bowl.


    "Xiao Bao, are you tired of digging wild vegetables in the morning?" Xia Xueqing asked casually.


    Xia Xiaobao blinked, just want to shake his head, Xia Xueqing continued: "Xiaobao is so good, so small to work with the field."


    Xia Xueqing praised Xia Xiaobao, and then said, "do you want to eat bread?"


    Xia Xiaobao immediately nodded.


    So, Xia Xueqing in Tian''s knife like eyes, Da Fangfang''s hand into the rice basket.


    The chopsticks in Tian''s hand were directly drawn from Xia Xueqing''s little hand.


    The rice basket at home, the scepter in Tian''s hand, is a symbol of her power. Only she can move the things in the rice basket at will.


    Xia Xueqing wants to move the rice basket, which is a violation of Tian''s authority.


    "Give Xiao Bao a piece of flour cake to eat." Old Xia said in a deep voice.


    The chopsticks in Tian''s hand stopped and suddenly turned to look at old Xia.


    "You..."


    However, as soon as he came into contact with old Xia''s eyes, Tian opened his mouth and closed it angrily.


    After all, she was afraid of old Xia.


    Xia Xueqing''s face did not change. She took two pieces of black flour cake out.


    "Brother, I''ll give you one, too." Xia Xueqing naturally gave Xia Dabao a piece.


    Why does Xia Dazhuang and Xia Erzhuang have both, but her brother doesn''t?


    Xia Xiaobao took the cake and ate it happily.


    But Xia Dabao took the cake and looked at Huang, "Niang, you eat."


    Huang shook his head, "mother does not like to eat, you eat it."


    Xia Dabao looks at Xia Yuting and Xia Xueqing again.


    The two sisters quickly let Xia Dabao eat.


    Xia Dabao began to eat.


    Seeing this, Zhou''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of envy.


    Her two sons never thought of giving her delicious food. Although Xia Dabao was a fool, he always thought of his mother and sister-in-law.


    However, thinking that Xia Dabao was no more than a fool, Zhou felt better.


    Xia Xueqing didn''t ignore it. During a meal, the old man looked at her more than once, with inquiry and doubt in his eyes.


    **


    after eating, I have a little rest, and I''m going to continue weeding.


    A few days ago, a rain, weeds in the field like mushrooming, like crazy out.


    If it is not removed in time, it will affect the growth of seedlings.


    Xia Xueqing followed Huang and others out of the gate.


    Huang let Xia Xueqing rest in the room, Xia Xueqing resolutely do not agree, must follow the ground.


    The farmers are industrious, and not a few of them go down at noon.


    Out of the gate, not far away, Xia Xueqing saw three or five groups, a family of people in the ground greeting each other, can not help but grasp Huang''s sleeve, eyes closed, to the ground.


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you?" Huang was startled.


    People around heard Huang''s cry, and they all gathered around.


    Huang''s half kneeling on the ground, Tuo and Xia Xueqing''s head, a face of fear and anxiety.


    Xia Xueqing opened her eyes and said, "mother, I have a headache Dizziness... "


    Xia Xueqing''s voice is weak, intermittent and feeble. Coupled with that yellow and thin face, especially the thick blood scab on the forehead, it''s really heartbreaking.


    When people around saw this situation, their faces showed dissatisfaction.


    "How can this child work in the field like this?" Someone said it.


    "Yes, it looks pathetic."


    "It is..."


    Echoed.


    Old Xia''s face was not good-looking, but it was even worse now.


    "The eldest, help Xueqing home." Old Xia said in a deep voice: "this child is so disobedient that he has to follow."


    The second sentence of old Xia explained to himself.


    What depressed him was that no one believed people''s eyes.


    However, people immediately believed that Xia Xueqing had to follow her.


    Because Xia Xueqing suddenly got excited.


    "Mother, I won''t go home! I''m not going home! They''ll kill me Xia Xueqing screamed with panic on her face.


    Xia Xueqing this call, the morning thing recalled in people''s mind.


    People with color eyes, have looked at the old man Xia.Old Xia took a big breath and said with a black face: "Dazhuang, call your mother and spring apricot, and go down to the ground together!"


    Zhou and spring apricot are called out by Xia Dazhuang, mother and daughter are not happy.


    "Dad, I still have to wait on his father at home." Zhou said.


    Xia Xueqing blinked her eyes and said, "my second uncle ate two big bowls of rice, a large piece of flour cake, two eggs and half a pot of beans at noon. It''s not like he was served by a servant."


    Zhou Yi Zhi, "that''s..."


    Old Xia glared at Zhou, "down to the ground!"


    Zhou did not dare to say anything more.


    But spring apricot pursed her lips and said, "my Lord, on such a hot day, I will be tanned."


    Spring apricot this words said, don''t say summer old man, even the people around see spring apricot, is a face of disapproval.


    No one, the daughter of the farmer''s family, has been working in the fields for fear of tanning.


    Spring Apricot''s words, let people believe that spring apricot really want to climb the high branch of the mind.


    The old man Xia''s forehead was blue, and he said angrily, "down to the ground!"


    Then, the sullen face turned and left.


    Zhou and Chunxing had to keep up.


    "Qing''er, my mother will help you back." Huang''s soft voice.


    Xia Xueqing still shook her head, "mother, if I don''t go back, there is an old woman at home. She is so fierce that she will strangle me while you are not at home."


    Xia Xueqing''s voice fell, as if to cooperate with her words, Tian rushed out from the gate, "I strangle you dead girl!"


    It turned out that Xia Dazhuang went back to call Zhou and Chunxing, and Tian came out with him, hiding behind the door all the time.


    Now she can''t help hearing Xia Xueqing say that.


    The fire in Tian''s heart has been burning for a day.


    She was so angry that her lungs would explode.


    Xia Xueqing rushed to Huang''s arms, "look, mother, she really wants to strangle me."


    The bottom of the eyes is a flash of light.


    Xia Xueqing''s words were heard by people all around.


    Old Xia shook his body, and then stabilized himself.


    "The boss, you stay to take care of Xueqing. If anyone in the family makes trouble again, they won''t stay in this house!" Old Xia said in a cold voice.


    Tian''s steps stopped.


    This is not only for Xia Xueqing, but also for her.

 Chapter 20

    Seeing old Xia shivering with anger, but straightening his back, and seeing Tian''s gnashing teeth, but helpless, Xia Xueqing fully proves that it''s great to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    As long as old Xia still cares about his face and the reputation of the Xia family, or as long as he cares about the influence of reputation on Xia Laixi, who reposes all his hopes, then he is definitely not Xia Xueqing''s opponent.


    To treat a family, Xia old man usually try to maintain the surface of fairness, but for Tian''s harsh treatment of the Dafang family, he also chose to turn a blind eye.


    In the future, Xia Xueqing will not let old Xia''s blindness continue.


    Now, she has successfully let her mother not have to work in the field.


    Moreover, as long as Xia Laicai''s body is not good, her body is not good, so her mother doesn''t have to work in the field.


    Huang Shi looks at Tian Shi''s appearance, is frightened, but relates to own daughter''s safety, she also dare not take lightly.


    So, after returning to the East chamber, Huang thought about it and said, "Qing''er, you go to the backyard with your mother. Your mother washes clothes, and you lie on the couch."


    She had to look at her daughter, or her mother-in-law would not strangle her daughter.


    Xia Xueqing saw Huang''s meaning and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that her mother really believed it.


    "Mother, don''t use it. If someone wants to hurt me, I''ll shout." Xia Xueqing''s soothing way.


    "No way!" Huang''s attitude is very firm, "Niang does not look at you, not at ease."


    Xia Xueqing had no choice but to follow Huang to the backyard.


    Although Huang stayed at home to do laundry, cook, feed pigs and chickens, she went to the fields and would continue to do these jobs when she came back.


    Now she has done all these jobs ahead of time. When her eldest daughter Xia Yuting comes back, she can be much more relaxed.


    Xia Xueqing is lying on the old couch under the tree, watching Huang washing clothes by the well.


    In fact, she wanted to help, but Huang didn''t agree with anything and told her to stay away from the well for fear that she would suddenly feel dizzy and fall into the well again.


    See Huang Shi is really afraid, summer snow fine also no longer insist.


    In fact, her small body can''t help.


    "Qing''er, you know, it''s more and more difficult for our family to provide your third uncle with education. I''m afraid that your marriage with the Li family will be in the future..." Huang Shi is washing clothes, probing way.


    "Mother, I won''t marry Li Wenshan." Xia Xueqing cold road.


    Huang Shi seems to be surprised, looking back at Xia Xueqing, "Qing''er, you..."


    Why does she think something''s wrong with her daughter?


    Daughter''s temperament has always been weak, rarely with this cold tone of speech, but also attitude so sure.


    Xia Xueqing blinked her eyes, and her face was like a little white rabbit again.


    "Niang, I know that Li Wenshan''s Niang doesn''t like our family. I don''t want to get married in a hurry. If I don''t want to get married in the future, I will be despised by her. I''ll take care of it." Xia Xueqing''s tone softened.


    Huang looked back and continued to wash clothes, feeling that he had just thought too much.


    "It''s right for you to think like this, woman. Although it''s important for your husband, it''s also important for your mother-in-law. If your mother-in-law doesn''t like you, you''re really hard." Huang sighed.


    Huang has a deep understanding of this.


    Xia Xueqing understood Huang''s feeling.


    Huang''s and Zhou''s are both daughter-in-law, but the treatment of Tian''s mother-in-law is very different.


    "Mother, have you ever separated?" Xia Xueqing asked.


    It''s no good living with the Xia family like this.


    "Separation?" "Blind son immediately low voice son, don''t see a son of Huang''s mother quickly, how?"


    Her mother-in-law had long wanted to separate their family. If it had not been because of


    Huang shook his head, unwilling to think again.


    "Niang, as the saying goes, we live by the mountain and live by the water. If we keep the mountain and the water, can we still starve to death?" Xia Xueqing said.


    Huang listened to Xia Xueqing''s words and sighed.


    "As the saying goes, it''s true, but the food that can be eaten on the mountain has long been picked by people. If you want to go, you can only go to the deep mountains, but who in our family can go to the deep mountains?"


    Deep in the mountains?


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes flashed.


    **


    plum blossom town is named because there are many plum trees around the town.


    Moreover, the residents of the town are willing to plant a few trees in their own yard.


    At the east end of the town, there is an elegant courtyard.


    , who was flying around the door in front of the Wutong, could see that there were several plum trees planted in the yard, and a tall Indus tree.


    Wutong tree is placed under stone table stone bench, and there are chessboards on the stone table, which adds an atmosphere of elegance and harmony to the whole yard.The carved window is half open, through which you can see a table and a bed in the room.


    On the table was a small brass laver, which was burning with a delicate aroma.


    The bed curtain was hung up, revealing the black man on the bed.


    The man leans on the bed, behind him is a big pillow with dark green embroidered gold Mang, and in front of him is a dark green blanket.


    Black skirt half closed, revealing a bare chest, as well as around the chest of white wound cloth.


    A man''s eyes are slightly closed, but his body exudes a kind of prestige, just like a dormant cheetah, which can take people''s lives in an instant.


    "Master, I''ll change your dressing." An old man in his fifties bowed to the man and said.


    The man slowly opened his eyes, like the eyes of the deep pool of the valley, all of a sudden sent out a cold light.


    The old man couldn''t help shivering.


    The man nodded and closed his eyes again, covering the light of his eyes like ice.


    The old man came forward gently and quickly untied the wound cloth on the man, revealing the shocking wound inside.


    Whenever I see this wound, the old man will be afraid.


    The wound is in the heart. I''m so lucky that my master can survive.


    After changing the medicine, the old man sighed: "God bless you, master, for you can save yourself from danger this time."


    After listening to the old man''s words, the man opened his eyes again like a cold star.


    God bless you?


    Maybe, it''s true.


    If he had not met that little girl, he might have


    However, that little girl is really not simple.


    In front of the man''s eyes, emerged that pair of cool eyes.


    "Master, are you ready to go back to Beijing?" The old man asked in a low voice, interrupting the man''s thoughts.


    "Since my king is dead, how can I go back to Beijing?" The man''s voice is low, there is a kind of lazy husky.


    After that, a mocking smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    The old man was shocked when he heard the man''s words.

 Chapter 21

    The atmosphere of the Xia family has always been a kind of depression of the coming rain, as if a powerful storm is brewing.


    Old Xia was gloomy all day, and the wrinkles on Tian''s face were tight.


    Huang Shi and Xia Yuting are careful, only Xia Xueqing is relaxed and comfortable, as if they can''t feel anything.


    Xia Dabao and Xia Xiaobao, one is a little silly, the other is young, but they are not affected.


    On the contrary, Xia Xiaobao is more happy, because he can eat black flour cake now.


    Xia Xueqing doesn''t care about Tian''s face. As long as Xia Dazhuang brothers have black flour cakes to eat, she will give them to Xia Dabao and Xia Xiaobao.


    Maybe the cold face of the old man Xia played a role, and Tian''s even converged a lot.


    On this day, this dull atmosphere was broken by a green curtain carriage parked at the door of Xia''s house.


    "Mother!" Xia Yufen got out of the carriage and cried out.


    Then, Xia Laixi and his family got out of the carriage in bright clothes.


    Tian heard the cry and immediately went out.


    Seeing the little son''s family and daughter back, Tian''s face, which had been tense for many days, finally showed a smile.


    Xia Laixi is about thirty years old. He is wearing a blue sky soft silk gown, a scholar''s scarf of the same color on his head, and a jade Ruyi on his waist.


    There is no special appearance, but the clothes on the body are very conspicuous in the shabby yard.


    Xia Laixi''s daughter-in-law, yuan, wore a dark red soft silk dress with a gold hairpin inlaid with gems on her head and a pair of jade bracelets on her wrist.


    Her daughter, Xia Ruyan, was 11 or 12 years old. She wore a light pink dress, a neat bun and two pearl flowers on each side.


    My son, Xia Pengfei, was eight or nine years old. He was dressed in sapphire blue and was very tidy.


    Xia Laixi and his family stop in the courtyard, which is like a landlord''s fortune in the slum.


    As for Xia Yufen, of course, she is also full of silk and satin.


    Xia Yufen is Tian''s old daughter, more than ten years younger than Xia Laixi.


    Tian''s old woman is very spoiled to Xia Yufen..


    Xia Xueqing looked on coldly and finally understood why the Xia family had lost so quickly.


    I finally understand that old Xia can''t achieve his wish in his life.


    As for Xia Laixi, if he can go to high school, it''s really humiliating for him.


    They are well-dressed, their parents are in thick cloth clothes, facing the Loess and back to the sky. If they can go to high school, it''s really strange.


    Tian was surrounded into the house by his youngest son''s family and daughter.


    Because it''s almost noon, it''s time for lunch, so the whole family is here.


    Xia Laixi carried a jar of wine in his hand, while yuan took an oil paper bag with a roast chicken in it.


    "This is the son''s filial piety to his father and mother." Into the house, Xia Laixi said with a smile.


    Tian looked at the wine and roast chicken, old face full of smile, straight say what to spend the money.


    Old Xia sat on the Kang and took a puff of a dry cigarette bag, but he didn''t speak.


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm, and then a face of surprise way: "third uncle can make money? We all have money to buy things to honor our parents. It seems that we don''t have to supply our third uncle any more. "


    As soon as Xia Xueqing''s voice fell, the smile on Xia Laixi''s face immediately condensed.


    Tian''s face became gloomy.


    The happy atmosphere in the room immediately showed a trace of embarrassment.


    Yuan''s eyes turned and said, "what''s Qing''er saying? Your third uncle is rich or not. Even if you eat rice bran, you have to buy something to honor your parents. What''s more, your third uncle is now studying hard. When you wait for high school in the future, you have to let your parents enjoy the glory and wealth. "


    "That''s it Xia Laixi raised his head and said confidently, "when the third uncle goes to high school next year, you have to let her enjoy happiness."


    Tian listened to Xia Laixi''s words, the expression on his face turned overcast and clear.


    Xia Xueqing suddenly realized, "Oh, the third uncle has no high school yet. I think the third uncle''s family is so decent. I thought he had made a fortune in high school."


    Xia Xueqing said here, big eyes looked at Xia Laixi family, nodded, "originally, these are bought with the money given by the family."


    Xia Laixi face a burst of embarrassment, Xia old man''s face is ugly, Tian''s face smile, also can''t maintain.


    Xia Laicai, the second elder, looked at his brother''s family''s clothes. He said angrily: "Dad, both Dazhuang and Erzhuang are at the age of matchmaking. Is it hard for the two children not to get a wife in the future


    As for Xia Dabao, it is easy to be omitted by Xia Laicai.


    In his concept, Xia Dabao is definitely a bachelor all his life.


    Old Xia''s face became more ugly after hearing Xia Laicai''s words.


    Where can their family still get the money for their grandson''s engagement?Not from of, summer old man''s eyes, looked at Xia Lai Xi that body silk and silk.


    When Xia Laixi saw him, he said to old Xia with a smile: "Dad, if my son lives in the town, he will be laughed at by his classmates and lose his face. Even when his son is in high school, he will be taken out as a handle."


    "The third, to tell you the truth, can you win next year?" Xia Laicai asked aloud.


    He was not a loser. If Xia Laixi hadn''t led his family to prosper after high school, he would have quit.


    "Second brother, you said that, of course, my talent is no problem. I''m sure I''ll be in high school, but isn''t there any element of fortune in it?" Xia Laixi said ambiguous words.


    "Well Can you win or not? " Xia Laicai said.


    Xia Laicai was always flattering the younger brother, but he was worried when he thought that his two sons were so old that he didn''t even have a marriage promoter.


    "Yes! I''m sure I''ll make it Xia Laixi is sure.


    Xia Laicai''s prosperity is over.


    If Xia Laixi can really win, he must not offend Xia Laixi.


    However, Xia Laicai muttered, "you said you could last time."


    Xia Laixi''s face turned red.


    "Eat!" Old Xia put down his cigarette bag and said in a dignified voice.


    Because of the wine and roast chicken brought by Xia Laixi, the atmosphere on the table soon became lively.


    Xia Lai congratulated and toasted old Xia, and also toasted Xia Laicai.


    Tian also ordered Huang and Zhou to fry two fresh dishes, one cucumber and egg, and the other dry fried beans.


    Xia Yufen didn''t eat on the table on the ground, but sat on the Kang aboveboard.


    Xia Ruyan looked at Tian, Jiao didi called "milk", Tian moved to the side, pull Xia Ruyan sat down beside him.


    Xia Xueqing picks her eyebrows and looks at the spring apricot.


    Sure enough, spring apricot pursed her lips and glared at Xia Ruyan.

 Chapter 22

    Xia Xueqing does not believe that Xia Laicai''s family has no complaints about the special treatment of Xia Laixi''s family.


    Similarly, she does not believe that Xia Laixi can really go to high school.


    She is waiting to see Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi. In the future, the dog will bite the dog.


    After dinner, Huang sighed and said, "I''m afraid your third uncle will..."


    Huang didn''t say any more, he just shook his head.


    "Niang, do you think the third uncle won''t win?" Xia Xueqing is a little curious.


    Xia Xueqing wanted to call Xia Laixi by his first name.


    Because, in Xia Xueqing''s opinion, Xia Laixi is just like a leech sucking blood, and she doesn''t deserve to be called "third uncle" by her.


    However, the original owner must be called the third uncle. If she doesn''t even call the third uncle, she will be doubted.


    Xia Xueqing didn''t ignore Huang''s suspicious eyes on that day, and even old Xia.


    She also knows that she should have changed a lot these days compared with the original owner.


    However, the expression on her face should be in place, coupled with amnesia, it is easy to dispel the suspicion of others.


    Xia Xueqing noticed that just now at the dinner table, in order to show her kindness, Xia Laixi sandwiched a piece of chicken for Xia Dazhuang and Xia Erzhuang, and ignored Xia Dabao and Xia Xiaobao.


    Therefore, Xia Laixi easily aroused Xia Xueqing''s antipathy.


    Xia Yuting points Xia Xueqing''s forehead and says in a low voice, "you can be heard in a small voice."


    Then he went to the door and looked out.


    It''s taboo in the Xia family to say that Xia Lai is not happy.


    The yard is quiet, and there is no one. Xia Yuting closes the door and comes back.


    Xia Dabao has fallen asleep on the Kang in the outer room.


    Huang thought for a moment and said, "your third uncle is gorgeous and ambitious. It''s hard for such a man to become a great tool because he is impetuous and vain."


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes brightened, her mother summed up really brilliant.


    However, a country woman, can say so poignant words?


    Xia Xueqing looks at Huang, who is sewing one of Xia Dabao''s clothes.


    Huang''s head was low, his forehead was bright and clean, there were several strands of white hair on his temples, and there were traces of wind and frost on his face, but his eyebrows and eyes were soft, his facial features were clear, and his face was quiet and peaceful, with a different charm.


    It would not have been too much to say that Huang was the wife of a wealthy family if he had not worn a suit of coarse cloth.


    Xia Xueqing found out that her mother used a kitchen knife to chop people that day. Most of the time, her line seemed very elegant.


    This kind of elegance is not deliberately made, but has its own, naturally emanating.


    "Mother, where is my grandmother''s house?" Xia Xueqing suddenly asked.


    The original owner has no memory of Xia Xueqing''s grandmother''s home.


    After hearing Xia Xueqing''s words, Huang''s face changed, and then said, "I told you that there is no one at home on the other side of the mountain."


    "Oh." Xia Xueqing nodded, "I forgot."


    However, he no longer asked. Instead, he said, "mother, is the third uncle here to ask for money?"


    There was a trace of sadness on Huang''s face and he sighed.


    Xia Laixi comes back once a month to ask for money.


    Xia Xueqing saw Huang''s appearance and knew that she was right.


    Xia Yuting took out one of Xia Xiaobao''s clothes and began to mend it.


    Their mother and daughter usually do laundry and cooking in addition to going to the ground, and they don''t let them waste light oil at night. Some of their own sewing and mending work is only done before they go to the ground at noon.


    Although Huang didn''t work in the fields these days, Tian couldn''t let Huang stay in the house and do his own work.


    Xia Yuting listened to her sister''s words and said in a soft voice: "don''t you know that ye and Nai still have money in their hands?"


    Xia Xueqing took a look at her elder sister and couldn''t help sighing that her elder sister was really a good nature.


    "Mother, let''s split up and live by ourselves." Xia Xueqing looked at Huang''s family and said, "I''m dragged down by the third uncle''s family. I can''t live this life at all."


    Seeing that his little daughter mentioned this again, Huang had no choice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Huang was angry with Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Xueqing also has some helplessness, "Niang, think about it. Now it''s selling land, but it''s not sold. What else do you sell?"


    Huang''s one Leng, immediately way: "the ground sell didn''t have, your ye should also give up heart, won''t let your three uncles continue to test."


    With that, he lowered his head and continued to sew.


    Xia Xueqing rubs her eyebrows. Her mother is really stubborn.


    "Niang, have you ever thought that if they want to sell people?"


    Xia Xueqing said here and patted Xia Xiaobao beside her, "what if they want to sell Xiaobao? Or... "


    Xia Xueqing looked at Xia Yuting, "how to sell the beautiful elder sister?"Xia Xueqing said that, in fact, that is to frighten Huang, but she really did not expect that she should become a prophecy.


    **


    the arrival of Xia Laixi makes the atmosphere of Xia family a little strange.


    Happy, there is a melancholy.


    This melancholy comes from old Xia and Tian.


    Xia Laixi comes back every month to ask for money.


    But Xia family, how can they have money?


    However, this melancholy only lasted until after dinner. Xia Laixi had a discussion with his husband and wife under the lamp, and then disappeared.


    The next day, Xia Laixi''s family was ready to go back to town.


    Xia Yufen pursed her lips and was not happy.


    Because this time Tian won''t let Xia Laixi take her.


    "Yuting, you follow your third uncle to live in the town for a few days. Your third aunt has a body. Go and take care of her. Don''t let her get angry." Tian Shi is taut to order a way.


    Xia Yuting a Leng, the hand that is brushing boiler stopped.


    It''s never her turn to go to the town to serve yuan.


    Huang is also cleaning up in the kitchen, listening to Tian''s words, also stunned.


    "Niang, Yu Ting doesn''t know anything, so don''t let her make trouble for her third uncle and third aunt?" Huang instinctively refused.


    "Yes, milk. I''m afraid I''m clumsy and can''t take care of my third aunt." Xia Yuting also whispered.


    The third uncle''s family has always been in a high position, and she went to be a girl.


    Besides, she was not at ease when she left home.


    "Niang, would you like to ask Chunxing to go?" Zhou''s face was eager.


    Tian Shi stares at Zhou Shi one eye, not good angry way: "spring apricot can do what?"


    Zhou''s face was very chatty.


    My daughter''s work is far from Xia Yuting.


    "Let you go, you go! Why so many words? " Tian Shi looks at Xia Yuting and says harshly.


    Then he snorted again, "I can''t see the world!"


    Xia Yuting bit her lip and took a look at Huang.


    Huang nodded helplessly.


    Yuan had a body and wanted to be served. Of course, his daughter had gone. His sister-in-law and niece were not expected to serve.


    Xia Yuting picked up two pieces of washing clothes and got on the carriage in a worried mood.

 Chapter 23

    Xia Yufen looked at the carriage with a look of resentment, and there was a sinister light in her eyes.


    Swept Huang Shi and Xia Xueqing one eye, heavily snorted, a head up, turned back to the yard.


    Xia Xueqing''s heart moved.


    How does she feel that Xia Yufen''s eyes are not right?


    What''s more, she always thinks that her elder sister is strange when she goes to town.


    "What are you doing at the door?" Tian pulled his face and said in a loud voice: "don''t you hurry to feed the pigs? The pig has lost its fat. I''ll spare you? "


    Without Tian''s name calling, Huang also knew that Tian was talking about her.


    So he hurried into the yard and went to the back yard.


    The pigsty is in the backyard.


    Tian Shi stares at Xia Xueqing again, "I know how to eat rice all day long!"


    With that, Tian went to the yard and muttered, "why didn''t God send a thunder and chop the girl with dirty heart and rotten lung..."


    Spring apricot see this scene, to Xia Xueqing showed a schadenfreude smile, turned into the yard.


    Xia Xueqing doesn''t pay attention to spring apricot, she is still thinking about Xia Yufen''s eyes just now.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Xia Xueqing eyes across a touch of deep thinking.


    The Xia family is not at the end of its tether. It is impossible for them to do anything that is not on the table.


    What''s more, Xia Laixi is a scholar, and he can''t do anything to damage his reputation.


    Otherwise, how can he take the road of scientific examination in the future?


    Old Xia has not given up on his old face.


    Although I said yesterday that the Xia family had sold out the land, maybe she would sell people, but she just scared Huang and encouraged Huang to separate.


    Selling people is not for fun. There are no families who can survive except for the lack of food. No one can sell children or women, and no one can be stabbed in the back.


    Xia Xueqing shakes her head. It seems that she is very thoughtful.


    Xia Laixi is also a scholar no matter how, and can''t do too immoral things.


    Despite this, Xia Xueqing still feels insecure.


    She didn''t want to think too bad of people, but she knew too much about human nature.


    Therefore, she always plans for the worst and never takes chances.


    What she stresses is "certainty", not "possibility".


    Because there is no "if" in this world, only "consequence" and "result".


    After thinking about it, Xia Xueqing went to the upper room.


    She is going to find Xia Yufen.


    Xia Yufen usually lives in Shangfang Westinghouse. When Xia Laixi''s family comes back, she will vacate her room and move to live with Xia''s husband and wife.


    When Xia Xueqing went in, Xia Yufen was lying on the Kang, ready to make up for sleep.


    Old Xia and Tian snored last night, and she didn''t sleep well.


    "What are you doing in here?" See Xia Xueqing come in, Xia Yufen immediately no good way.


    "I haven''t seen my sister-in-law for so many days. I''ve come to see her and talk with her for a while." Xia Xueqing''s way of singing and laughing.


    Xia Yufen glanced at Xia Xueqing, "go out, don''t disturb my sleep!"


    In Xia Yufen''s heart, Xia Xueqing is negligible.


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes flashed a cold, but the smile on her face remained unchanged.


    "Well, I won''t disturb my sister-in-law. When she wakes up, I''ll come back to her and listen to her tell me something about the town, so that I can broaden my horizons and learn more."


    After listening to Xia Xueqing''s words, Xia Yufen suddenly showed a trace of doubt in her eyes. "You''ve changed a lot. You''ve talked a lot. You didn''t die after a fall. Instead, you''ve become smart because of a blessing in disguise?"


    Last night, she heard their parents talk about it, saying that this girl has become worse.


    Although the appearance is still the same as that of the receiver, what he says can always stir up trouble.


    Moreover, he also ruined her family''s reputation. Even her father could not cure her.


    Xia Xueqing listened to Xia Yufen''s words, and her heart moved.


    It seems that old Xia and others are still suspicious.


    Well, anyway, the shell hasn''t been changed. Old Xia and Tian are in pain for money, so it''s impossible to ask a Taoist to exorcise her.


    Even if they were invited, she would make a fool of them and make a joke.


    Tian stepped in at this time, looked at Xia Xueqing and said angrily, "what are you doing in here?"


    Look as if very alert, and also seems to have some nervous look at Xia Yufen.


    Xia Xueqing looked at everything in her eyes, but her face showed a look of fear. She said timidly, "I''ve come to find my sister-in-law..."


    "Qing''er! Qinger Where are you? " Before Xia Xueqing finished speaking, Huang''s panic call came from the yard.


    Xia Xueqing was startled and quickly said, "mother, I''m here."


    Huang heard Xia Xueqing''s voice coming out of the upper room. He ran in and held Xia Xueqing. He looked up and down and said nervously, "are you OK, Qing''er?"Xia Xueqing looks puzzled. What can she do for her.


    Immediately remembered, her mother should be afraid that she was harmed by Tian Shi.


    These days, Huang''s always let Xia Xueqing watch under her nose.


    In other words, Huang was so nervous that we can imagine how big the shadow area in his heart should be.


    Xia Xueqing quickly shook her head to Huang Shi, "Niang, I''m ok."


    Huang seemed relieved.


    Tian Shi sees Huang Shi to be like this, in the heart that gas.


    Can she not understand what Huang thought?


    Huang''s now guard against her and wolf like, absolutely don''t let Xia Xueqing and her alone.


    "Get out of here! Don''t get in the way here Tian''s clenched teeth.


    Huang is very obedient, pulling Xia Xueqing out.


    Tian''s big breath, Shun Shun chest knot, turn to Xia Yufen way: "you stay away from that dead girl, that dead girl now monkey spirit monkey spirit."


    Xia Xueqing steps a meal, Mou Guang a cold, Tian Shi this is to guard against her close to Xia Yufen?


    Is Xia Yufen afraid of leaking something?


    **


    "Qing''er, you are in the yard where my mother can see you, don''t you know?" After Huang came out of the upper room, he told Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Xueqing clever way: "I know, Niang."


    At this time, Xia Dabao came from the backyard with a hunting knife pinned to his waist.


    As soon as Huang saw it, he quickly went to the kitchen and took a cloth bag with dry food and a bamboo tube. He said, "Dabao, be careful in the mountains and follow your uncles. Don''t get lost again. Remember?"


    "Well, I remember." Xia Dabao nodded solemnly.


    Every few days, there are three or five groups of hunters in the village who go hunting in the deep mountains. Although Xia Dabao''s head is not smart, he has great strength, and sometimes he goes with him.


    Huang''s son went hunting in the mountains, but she couldn''t be the master.


    Old Xia asked her to go, and she had no choice.


    Fortunately, Li Tiezhu, Liu''s man next door, also went. Every time Li Tiezhu took good care of Xia Dabao, which made Huang feel relieved.

 Chapter 24

    One morning, Huang first sent his eldest daughter out, and then his eldest son out. He felt uneasy and uneasy. His face was full of wind and frost, with a trace of sadness.


    With a sigh, he went to the back yard.


    There''s a lot of clothes waiting for her to wash in the backyard.


    Xia Xueqing followed Huang, watching her mother live like a top every day. Liu Mei frowned.


    When she came to the door of the west chamber, Chun Xing came out of the room with a pile of dirty clothes in her arms.


    "Yes, it is


    With that, he threw his clothes directly on the ground.


    Xia Xueqing''s anger, "rub" on the run up.


    She hasn''t had the feeling of anger for a long time.


    Encounter things, she will only cold back, mood rarely too big ups and downs, but see spring apricot so, she suddenly burst out a strong anger.


    For Xia Xueqing, she has always been a cold-hearted, cold-blooded person.


    However, after arriving at Xia''s home, Xia Dabao first insisted on throwing spring apricot down the mountain to avenge her, and then triggered a big war. Huang''s sword was even more powerful, which touched Xia Xueqing''s heart.


    Whether Huang is for Xia Xueqing or Xia Dabao, it''s a kind of deep maternal love, shocking.


    Perhaps, unconsciously, or perhaps, in Huang''s string of tears that day, in Huang''s tension with her these days, Xia Xueqing''s cold and hard heart has softened, softened, and become emotional and trustworthy.


    That see spring apricot so, Xia Xueqing burst into a rage.


    "You don''t have hands? Or no feet? " Xia Xueqing cold voice way, looking at the spring apricot eyes, cold, "if you think long hands and feet is redundant, I might as well help you, unload them."


    Xia Xueqing finished, walked slowly to the spring apricot, flashed a murderous look in her eyes.


    Although she is thin and weak, she has more than enough to deal with spring apricot. At least she can unload spring Apricot''s arms and legs effortlessly.


    Spring apricot in summer snow fine sharp eyes, can''t help shrunk for a while, back a step.


    "You What do you want to do? " Spring apricot some panic way.


    She even forgot that she was much bigger and stronger than Xia Xueqing.


    Before Xia Xueqing, she was allowed to rub round and flat.


    Huang''s a pull daughter, "forget it, fine son."


    Now that there is no peace at home, it''s better not to have another dispute.


    Spring apricot is just a child, Huang is too lazy to care with her.


    Huang picked up the clothes on the ground and went to the back yard.


    Xia Xueqing watched Huang go away, and suddenly showed a meaningful smile to Chunxing, "do you know why my elder sister followed my third uncle to town instead of letting you go?"


    Spring apricot listened to Xia Xueqing''s words, a bite lip.


    She''s dying of red eyes.


    Xia Xueqing observed the expression of spring apricot and said triumphantly, "because my elder sister looks better than you, works harder than you, and has a better temperament."


    "You That''s bullshit Spring apricot seems to be trampled on the tail, instantly jumped up.


    Xia Xueqing raised her head and continued defiantly: "even my sister-in-law is not as good as my sister-in-law, so even my sister-in-law is not allowed to go, but let my sister go with her."


    Xia Xueqing is just like a child.


    Spring apricot heard Xia Xueqing''s words, eyes a turn, suddenly ran to the upper room.


    "I told my sister-in-law to go!"


    Spring Apricot''s voice, full of excitement.


    She can''t clean up the dead girl. I''m sure she can.


    Think of how Xia Yufen will treat Xia Xueqing, spring apricot a burst of excitement.


    Xia Xueqing looks at the back of spring apricot, and there is a dark awn in her eyes.


    She was afraid that spring apricot would not go to Xia Yufen.


    Spring apricot like a gust of wind into the upper room.


    Xia Xueqing followed slowly and stood under the window of Westinghouse.


    Spring apricot into the house, crackle Xia Xueqing to Xia Yufen about again.


    Of course, there''s a little bit of material in it, some of her own language.


    Xia Yufen suddenly sat up and said angrily, "it''s against her! That dead girl, how dare you say that?! Look what I''m going to do with her today! "


    Xia Yufen said, will wear shoes under Kang.


    Spring apricot hurriedly has the eye power price to take Xia Yufen''s shoes in the past.


    Xia Yufen put on her shoes with one foot and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Auntie?" Spring apricot some anxious, she can''t wait to see Xia Yufen clean up Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Yufen thought of something and saw a sinister light in her eyes. She hummed coldly: "that dead girl, let her be proud for two days first. After a few days, when she cries, I''ll tell you..."


    Xia Yufen approached the spring apricot, and her voice went down.


    A moment later, spring apricot surprised way: "sister-in-law, this is true?"


    Xia Yufen sat up straight and glanced at Chunxing. "Of course, she said that she was disobedient and walked around. As a result, she got lost and couldn''t find her. Who can she blame?"When Xia Yufen said this, she took off the shoe on her foot and climbed onto the Kang again, gloating: "as long as she stays in such a dirty place for a day, she will not have the face to say that she is a member of the Xia family."


    "In case someone sees her..." Spring apricot face some fear.


    "Well! You are stupid! As long as after today, people will be sold far to the south. Who knows? " Xia Yufen despises spring Apricot''s IQ.


    Spring apricot is happy, "in this way, Xia Yuting she is absolutely can''t come back, our family can get a lot of silver?"


    "That''s, let''s..."


    Xia Xueqing didn''t listen any more. She turned around and ran to the back yard quickly.


    "Niang, no, they want to sell elder sister!" Xia Xueqing cried out.


    Huang is getting water and wants to wash clothes. After hearing Xia Xueqing''s words, he doesn''t know what it means.


    Until Xia Xueqing said again, the wood in Huang''s hand "Dong!" He fell into the well and ran to the front yard like crazy.


    Tian Shi was coming out of the upper room. Seeing Huang Shi, he said harshly, "run for the funeral! With a sad face.... "


    "Mother, are you going to sell ting''er?" Huang asked in an urgent voice.


    Tian''s face changed.


    Huang had no doubt any more and said angrily, "how can you be so inhuman?"


    Finish saying, quickly run to the gate.


    She''s going to get her daughter back!


    Huang ran out of the gate, a little confused.


    Can she catch up with her daughter''s carriage with two legs?


    Besides, my daughter has been gone for half an hour.


    "Mother, wait for me!"


    Xia Xueqing follows Huang desperately.


    "Go to my brother first!"


    Huang listened to Xia Xueqing''s words, as if he had finally found the backbone.


    Yes! Find the eldest son first!


    Otherwise, if she is a woman, I''m afraid she can''t get her daughter back.


    Huang led Xia Xueqing to the middle of the village.


    Fortunately, Xia Dabao, they haven''t started yet. They are gathering.


    "Dabao Dabao No, your sister was taken away by your third uncle. She''s going to sell it... "


    Huang saw Xia Dabao from a distance and cried out out of breath.

 Chapter 25

    People were surprised at Huang''s words.


    After all, Xia Laixi is a scholar. How can he do such a thing?


    However, Xia Laixi just took Xia Yuting away, and many people saw her.


    "Mother Dabao, who did you listen to?" Xia Lianda came over with a dignified face and asked.


    "Uncle It''s true. " Huang was out of breath.


    Xia Xueqing was also out of breath. However, she took a deep breath, calmed down her breath, and quickly said: "grandfather, it''s true. I heard from my sister-in-law and Chunxing that she wanted to sell my sister to a dirty place and sell her to the South as a lean horse. Then she said that she had lost herself."


    As soon as Xia Xueqing''s voice fell, everyone''s face changed.


    Although they are the men of the household, most of them know the meaning of "lean horse".


    It''s a prostitute specially trained.


    Xia Lianda''s face also changed. He said angrily: "this is really..."


    He couldn''t go on, but there was a sense in his tone that he hated iron but not steel.


    It has to be said that Xia Lianda, as the head of Xia clan, also has hope for Xia Laixi.


    If Xia Laixi can go to high school in the future and have a successful official career, it''s also the honor of the whole Xia clan, isn''t it?


    Maybe Xia Laixi can benefit the whole clan.


    But now that such a thing has happened, Xia Laixi''s character is worth discussing.


    "How can the Xia family do such a thing?" A middle-aged man said in a loud voice, his face full of anger.


    "That''s right. It''s too bullying. If the laiwang brothers are still there, they will..." Another man mentioned Xia laiwang.


    "Ah, Dabao, his master is a fool! He''s sorry for laiwang! " An old man with white beard sighed, "he has treated Dabao''s mother and son badly."


    They began to attack Xia Quanfu''s family.


    Huang finally took a breath and grabbed Xia Dabao. "Dabao, go after your third uncle and let them sell your sister anyway!"


    "Good!" Xia Dabao turns around and runs.


    Huang followed closely.


    Xia Xueqing did not move, looking at Xia Lianda, his face showed the expression of prayer.


    A pair of dark as ink in the eyes of the light, even let Xia Lianda can''t bear to refuse.


    Xia Xueqing knows that Xia Lianda has a carriage at home.


    Their mother and daughter went to town, not to mention whether they could bear it or not. I''m afraid her sister had been sold.


    Xia Lianda sighed and said to his son Xia Qiusheng, "go to set up a carriage and send Dabao to the town to get Yuting back."


    "I see, Dad." Xia Qiusheng listens to Xia Lianda''s words, turns around and runs to set up a car at home.


    He is waiting for his father''s words.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. It''s said that Xia Yuting was sold to the fireworks place in the south. Even outsiders were angry. What''s more, Xia Qiu, who was very close to Xia laiwang, was born.


    When Xia laiwang left that year, he solemnly entrusted him to take care of Huang''s mother and son.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s being here, Xia Qiusheng would go directly to the town to find Xia Yuting and beat Xia Laixi violently by the way.


    Xia Xueqing also follows Xia Qiusheng, leaving behind a group of people who are ready to go hunting in the mountains.


    Some good women also began to take part in the discussion.


    As a result, the Xia family became the focus again.


    It has to be said that since this period of time, the Xia family has been the object of people''s leisure time.


    **


    although Xia Qiusheng''s carriage was fast, Xia Xueqing''s viscera almost came out, and he couldn''t catch up with Xia Laixi.


    When they arrived in the town, they were a little confused.


    They don''t know where Xia Laixi lives.


    "Uncle, go to the Academy." Xia Xueqing said calmly.


    Xia Qiusheng was stunned.


    Although you can definitely ask Xia Laixi where he lives when you go to the Academy, in this way, what Xia Laixi does will probably spread in the Academy, and then Xia Laixi''s character will be exposed.


    As soon as Xia Qiusheng hesitates, Xia Xueqing knows what''s going on.


    "Uncle, according to my third uncle''s conduct, even if he becomes an official in the future, he will not benefit his neighbors. He will only poison the common people. He may cause great disaster one day, which will affect the whole Xia clan." Xia Xueqing''s steady way.


    Xia Xueqing knows that in this era, there is a saying about nine ethnic groups.


    Xia Qiusheng listens to Xia Xueqing''s words and suddenly excites his spirit. Even Huang Shi takes a look at Xia Xueqing.


    However, now Huang''s heart is burning, regardless of speculation little daughter''s abnormal.


    Xia Qiusheng no longer hesitated and drove to the Academy.


    Although he did not know where Xia Laixi lived, he knew where the Academy in the town was.


    Sure enough, when I went to the Academy, someone really knew Xia Laixi''s residence.Xia Laixi rented a house next to the Academy.


    Besides, some people are very enthusiastic and want to take a few people with them.


    This man is Li Wenshan.


    Li Wenshan also studied in this academy.


    Li Wenshan was very happy to see Xia Xueqing, so he called his daughter-in-law.


    Xia Xueqing frowned and glared at Li Wenshan.


    Li Wenshan didn''t get angry either. He laughed.


    When people around heard the word "daughter-in-law" in Li Wenshan''s mouth, they all showed the expression of "it was her".


    However, there are several meanings in that expression, Xia Xueqing is clear at a glance.


    Although most of the students are very reserved, but most of them don''t pretend, so Xia Xueqing just found out at a glance that these students don''t think she is worthy of Li Wenshan.


    Also, she was dressed in patched coarse cloth. Her hair was dry and her face was sallow. Her body was like a bean sprout that didn''t sprout well. Some people believed that she was a beggar.


    It''s no wonder that these students, who are looking at the gentle and elegant, will have such an expression.


    In fact, even Xia Xueqing doubts where Li Wenshan''s eyes are.


    This child, brain hole is definitely different from ordinary people, Xia Xueqing can''t help but think so.


    Not only Xia Xueqing, but also the students around her.


    Li Wenshan was the youngest scholar in the whole town, and he broke the record of the youngest scholar in history. He was very appreciated by the college teachers.


    But such a person often complacently says that he has a daughter-in-law.


    As a result, all those who know about it have a strong curiosity about Xia Xueqing.


    I thought to myself, what kind of beauty is it that fascinates a young man who can be a scholar at a young age.


    Of course, Xia Xueqing broke all their fantasies today.


    Xia Xueqing ignored it. In her opinion, Li Wenshan was an idiot. She said anxiously, "take us quickly. My third uncle is going to sell my elder sister to the place of fireworks. It''s bad to be late!"


    As soon as Xia Xueqing''s voice fell, everyone was stunned.


    Even an old man who was coming was surprised.


    Xia Xueqing''s face was anxious, but there was a sharp light at the bottom of her eyes.


    She is to shake off what Xia Laixi has done in the academy!


    She wants Xia Laixi to have no place in the academy!


    "Look, Xia Xiucai is back!" Suddenly someone pointed to the direction of the college gate and yelled.

 Chapter 26

    Sure enough, Xia Laixi is walking into the gate of the Academy with a full face.


    He has got a large sum of money and is in full bloom.


    When Xia Dabao saw Xia Laixi, he rushed over with his hunting knife.


    "Say it! Where''s my sister? " Xia Dabao holds a hunting knife and grabs Xia Laixi''s collar.


    Xia Laixi was startled.


    Huang and others also ran past.


    "Where''s my daughter?" Huang''s face was anxious.


    As soon as Xia Laixi saw the battle, he immediately understood what Huang and others must have heard. He came to find Xia Yuting.


    "Yuting, she She At home with her three aunts. " Xia Laixi''s eyes twinkle and he kowtows.


    "Is it?" Xia Xueqing said coldly, "let''s go to the third uncle''s house to have a look. Don''t let my sister be sold just after she enters the third uncle''s house."


    "This How could this happen? " Xia Laixi''s heart is empty.


    "No, of course. Let''s go and have a look." Xia Qiusheng also said: "Dabao, go!"


    As soon as Xia Dabao listens, he drags Xia Laixi''s collar and goes outside.


    Xia Laixi is afraid.


    Xia Yuting has just been sold directly by him. He didn''t bring Xia Yuting back at all.


    "That, that..." Xia Laixi was dragged out by Xia Dabao, and her mind turned quickly. "I remember that Yuting just went out with her third aunt, and went to town to buy I went shopping. "


    "Yes? Maybe he''s back. We just went to the third uncle''s house Xia Xueqing sneered coldly.


    Xia Dabao didn''t care about Xia Laixi''s struggle at all, and went out with the people.


    As soon as the people in the Academy saw it, they followed one after another.


    Anyway, they just finished class, and Xia Laixi''s home is near.


    Even the old man went out with him.


    Xia Laixi''s rented place is only half a street away from the Academy. With little effort, people arrive.


    Although the three main rooms facing south are only half new, they are much better than Xia''s house.


    Xia Xueqing judged at a glance that one year''s rent of the house should be equal to one year''s chewing of the Xia family.


    The door of the courtyard was closed tightly. Xia Laixi saw it and looked happy. He said: "look, I said they were not at home..."


    Before Xia Laixi''s words were finished, a boy''s voice came from the yard.


    "How delicious the pine nut candy is


    Immediately, it was the sound of Baji.


    "You eat less. The sugar is very expensive." A girl''s voice also rang.


    "What are you afraid of? Buy it after eating it!" The boy''s voice, full of indifference, "I just saw our father gave our mother a packet of silver."


    Xia Xueqing''s heart suddenly sank.


    It seems that her elder sister has been sold.


    Xia Laixi''s face showed a trace of panic.


    Huang rushed forward and beat the door desperately, "open the door! Open the door


    In her heart, there is still a chance of a fluke, looking forward to their daughter, has not been sold.


    When Xia Dabao saw that her mother was worried, she just went up to her feet --


    "bang!" With a loud noise, the door opened and half the door panels flew out.


    Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei in the yard screamed with fright.


    Yuan rushed out of the room angrily, "who? I don''t know if this is... "


    Before Yuan''s words were finished, he saw a large group of people pouring in.


    Of course, there are men in her family.


    The man in her family is being pulled by Xia Dabao.


    "Yuting! Yu Ting... " Huang shouts when he enters the door.


    Even a push open the door of the yuan, rushed into the room to shout.


    But where did anyone respond to her?


    The yuan family was a little confused when they saw this kind of battle.


    "That..." Xia Laixi looked at Yuan Shi and said, "where is Yu Ting, her mother? Tell Yuting to come out quickly? "


    Yuan was stunned.


    Xia Laixi immediately winked at Yuan Shi, "where''s Yuting? Can''t it be lost? "


    Yuan immediately woke up, with a sad look on his face, took out the handkerchief in his sleeve and began to wipe his eyes.


    "Xianggong, I was thinking of looking for you. Yuting went shopping with me just now. Everything she saw was fresh. Then in a twinkling of an eye, she disappeared..."


    Not to mention Xia Xueqing, even other students show disdain for Xia Laixi and Yuan''s poor acting skills.


    This performance is too fake.


    Xia Xueqing glanced at yuan, looked at Xia Laixi and said coldly, "don''t act, say! Where have you sold my elder sister? "


    Huang rushed out of the room and grabbed yuan like crazy, "say! Where''s my daughter? "


    If my daughter is really sold to such a place, isn''t itHuang did not dare to think about it any more.


    When a girl''s home falls into such a place, she doesn''t know what tragic things will happen in a moment.


    Of course, Xia Xueqing knows that.


    "Brother, fight! Until he says it Xia Xueqing said harshly.


    Time is running out now. Only with fists can it be most effective.


    Sure enough, after Xia Dabao''s two punches, Xia Laixi cried out: "don''t fight, I say I said


    Although Xia Laixi is a farmer, he has never been tired since he was a child. How can he resist Xia Dabao''s fist.


    However, as soon as Xia Dabao stopped, Xia Laixi turned his eyes, covered his stomach, looked at Huang, and said, "sister-in-law, let''s go to the room to talk about this first..."


    Xia Laixi understood that if he really said it in front of so many people, then his reputation would be completely over.


    Xia Xueqing immediately understood Xia Laixi''s meaning and sneered, "brother, keep fighting! Hit him in the face. He''ll be shameless anyway! "


    With that, a trace of ferocity flashed through the Obsidian like eyes.


    If you want to keep your reputation, I will make you lose your reputation today!


    Let you in the Academy, in the town, no place!


    Although Xia Dabao is stupid, he is very obedient.


    Hear Xia Xueqing say like this, iron fist didn''t hesitate to say hello to Xia Laixi''s face in the past.


    One punch down, Xia Laixi''s nose bleeding.


    Two punches down, Xia Laixi is black and blue.


    There was a howl of killing pigs and sheep in the yard.


    Xia Qiusheng clenched his fist and wanted to give Xia Laixi some.


    As soon as Yuan Shi saw it, he pushed Huang Shi aside and rushed up screaming, trying to open Xia Dabao.


    Xia Dabao, no matter who Yuan Shi is, waves his arm and throws Yuan Shi far away.


    Yuan sat down on the ground and screamed, "no! I''ve killed... "


    Xia Pengfei and Da Yan are scared to cry.


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes lit up and drew out the hunting knife from Xia Dabao''s waist.


    Now that you are shouting about killing people, I will show you today!


    Xia Xueqing, holding a hunting knife in both hands, walks towards yuan''s mother and son with a gloomy face.


    Yuan suddenly shut up and looked at Xia Xueqing in horror. He was so scared by the murderous spirit in Xia Xueqing''s eyes that he almost forgot to breathe.


    "You What are you doing... " Yuan''s voice trembled.

 Chapter 27

    "What do you say?" Xia Xueqing''s tone, murderous, "if I can''t find my elder sister today, I''ll cut your family down!"


    "Daughter in law! You can''t be impulsive Li Wenshan rushed up and grabbed Xia Xueqing, "killing people is to pay for their lives!"


    Xia Xueqing stares at Li Wenshan.


    Of course, she knew that killing people meant paying for their lives. She was just bluffing the yuan family.


    Even if she really kills people, she will not leave a handle and will not be known.


    Now in full view of the public, she was stupid to kill.


    "I I said Xia Laixi doesn''t know whether he is really afraid of being beaten, or whether he is really afraid that Xia Xueqing will kill his wife and children, lying on the ground, dying.


    Now, he can''t care about his reputation.


    In fact, it has been a miracle for Xia Laixi to persist until now.


    If it was not for the fear that Xia Dabao''s fists would be harder after he said it, he would not have been able to hold on for a long time.


    "I I sold Yuting to Hongfen Pavilion... " Xia Laixi''s intermittent way.


    As soon as his words were finished, all the students who had shown sympathy for his tragedy changed their faces.


    Hongfen Pavilion is the biggest brothel in the town.


    Xia Laixi, as a scholar, sold her niece to such a place. It''s not as good as pigs and dogs.


    The old man in the Academy sighed and shook his head. "It''s wrong to cultivate one''s morality. I''ve read sages in vain."


    At this time, such a big movement in the yard, surrounded by a large group of students, has already attracted many people to watch.


    When they heard Xia Laixi''s words, they all talked and shook their heads.


    Huang''s body shook, almost did not faint.


    Xia Dabao carrying pig like Xia Laixi, a group of people Hula rushed to the red powder Pavilion.


    Even the students of the academy and the people watching the fun went with them.


    Of course, there are many good people on the road.


    So, along the way, people who led half a street followed.


    All the people are mighty, and they express their own opinions.


    Some lament that the world is changing and people''s mind is not old enough. Even the scholars have become evil.


    Some of them are full of excited light, and they look like they are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. They hope that the bigger the trouble, the better.


    However, most people are filled with righteous indignation, looking at Xia Laixi''s eyes, full of disdain.


    In the crowd, a tall and slender man, dressed in cloth clothes and wearing a hat, quietly followed Xia Xueqing a few meters behind.


    Even though the people around are crowded, there seems to be a vacuum around men.


    No one can get close to a man''s body.


    **


    far away, the gilded red lacquer plaque of "Hongfen Pavilion" is shining in the sun.


    In this antique street, it gives people a feeling of paper intoxication.


    It''s true that we should answer that sentence - the gold and the jade are on the outside, and the dirt is on the inside!


    Xia Xueqing and others rush to the door. Xia Qiusheng directly goes up and beats the door hard.


    Soon, there was a cursing voice in the door.


    "Who the hell doesn''t want to live? Want to die - "


    the voice stops suddenly.


    The man who opened the door was shocked when he saw so many dark figures outside.


    "Old lady, boss..." There was a flash of panic in the man''s eyes and he yelled at the door.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to make trouble here? " There was no lack of coquettish voice in the woman''s sharp voice.


    Then, out came a enchanting woman.


    A woman in her thirties is wearing a suit of pink gauze, and her eyes and eyebrows are full of amorous feelings.


    Xia Xueqing understands that this must be the procuress of "Hongfen Pavilion".


    When the procuress saw the scene outside the door, her arrogant expression was also stunned.


    Even though she had seen some big scenes, she was slightly shocked at this time.


    I can''t help it. Now this huge scene is about to catch up with the scene when the temple fair was held in the town.


    "Come on, give my niece back!" Xia Qiusheng shouts to the woman.


    "Your niece?" When a woman''s eyes turn, she understands something.


    "Where''s my daughter?" Huang also yells, and wants to rush inside.


    Procuress face a change, block in the door, Jiao voice angry way: "where is your daughter, how do I know?"


    Immediately, the silk handkerchief in the hand shakes, the body twists, the tone becomes a little overcast.


    "You don''t know what business we do in Hongfen Pavilion, do you? Have you come to the wrong place to find my daughter? "


    Looking at Huang''s eyes, full of bad intentions.


    Huang was anxious and angry, but she was a woman. How could she compete with a woman who tumbled in the dust?Xia Xueqing pointed to Xia Laixi and said coldly: "less nonsense! It''s the girl Xia Laixi sold to you just now


    Madame a listen to the name of Xia Laixi, not from a Leng.


    "You are Xia Xiucai The procuress looks at Xia Laixi and asks tentatively.


    Just now, when Xia Laixi left from her, she was still wearing a jade belt, a gentle look.


    Although she knew that it was all superficial, she didn''t expect that Xia Laixi would become such a pig''s head in such a short time, so that people couldn''t distinguish the real face at all.


    Xia Laixi''s nose was covered with blood, his cheek was swollen, his eyes were bruised, and his eyes were squeezed in the middle by the swollen orbit, forming a seam.


    Not only that, the hair is also messy, the clothes on the body are also ragged.


    Xia Laixi listened to the procuress''s words, was carried by Xia Dabao neck collar, nodded to the procuress Wuwu.


    Procuress''s eyes, quickly across a smart light.


    The girl Xia Laixi sent just now is the best she has seen in recent years.


    Although now looking thin, but as long as a little conditioning children, is absolutely a beauty of refined appearance.


    Thinking of this, the procuress''s face changed, her hands pinched her waist and said in a loud voice, "since people have sold it to me, that''s my people. Why should I give it back to you?"


    Xia Xueqing sneered coldly, "He Xia Laixi has no right to sell my elder sister! My mother is still alive. He''s an uncle. What''s the right to sell my elder sister? "


    At this time, Yuan suddenly said: "your mother is just a woman. Since your father is not here, why can''t you be the master of your niece?"


    As soon as Yuan''s words were finished, everyone around him was stunned.


    In most families, if the man in the family is not there, it is really a matter of great importance for the uncles to take charge of the family.


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, disdain for the moral code of this era.


    "Joke!" Xia Xueqing said in a cold voice: "as the saying goes, sister-in-law is like a mother. My mother is sister-in-law. Even if my father is gone, it should be the younger uncles who listen to my mother. There is no reason for them to disobey my mother''s opinion!"

 Chapter 28

    Xia Xueqing said this, the people around also feel very reasonable, can''t help nodding.


    When Yuan saw it, he was very anxious.


    With a turn of her eyes, she said in a loud voice, "what kind of elder sister-in-law is like a mother? There''s still your master''s milk on it, so it''s up to your master''s milk to do things at home! "


    When people around heard yuan''s words, they hesitated and thought that Yuan''s words were right.


    Of course, it''s up to the elders who are still alive to make the decision.


    However, the granddaughter was sold to such a place without any approval.


    So, people''s expressions are different for a while.


    Seeing this situation, Yuan Shi flashed a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes and continued: "this is to sell your elder sister, but your master is in charge. Your third uncle just listens to your master''s words."


    Yuan''s a few words, put the matter to the old man Xia.


    Xia Laixi also understood at this time, desperately nodded in the side.


    He was beaten black and blue by Xia Dabao and couldn''t pronounce clearly, so he had to nod his head to echo.


    Xia Xueqing looked at Yuan Shi, and a sharp light flashed in her eyes.


    She was right. The most difficult thing to deal with in this family is this woman!


    "My lord? Should we listen to my Lord''s decision to sell my sister? "


    Xia Xueqing sneered.


    "Since it''s such a aboveboard matter, why didn''t my lord tell my mother, but cheat us to let my elder sister serve you, the precious third aunt, and then sell my elder sister secretly?"


    The yuan family is stagnant.


    Can this kind of thing be said openly?


    Can Huang agree with it?


    Yuan thought so in his heart, but said with disdain: "your mother is just a woman''s family, this kind of thing is decided by your master. Can you tell your mother?"


    "Don''t tell me?"


    Huang listened to Yuan''s words, and without waiting for Xia Xueqing to speak, he stared at yuan with a sad and indignant face and yelled.


    "Ting''er is my daughter. I was born and brought up. As a result, my daughter was sold, but there''s no need to tell me? What kind of truth is that? "


    Huang pointed to yuan, and there was a trace of hysterical madness in his voice.


    Seeing the ferocity in Huang''s eyes, Yuan''s heart beat a drum and subconsciously stepped back.


    Huang is a mother, but she will go crazy for her daughter.


    "This It''s my father''s decision. Ask him. "


    Yuan''s eyes were a little dodgy, and his momentum was much weaker.


    "I don''t ask anyone. If my daughter is mine, it''s up to me!" Huang''s eyes were cold and fierce, staring at yuan. "My daughter was sold by you. Now you give my daughter back!"


    "Good! The mother is still there, and the master can''t sell his granddaughter to such a place, can he? " Suddenly someone in the crowd called out.


    As soon as his voice fell, many people followed suit.


    "That is to say, even the master can''t do it!"


    "Yes, return the girl quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The procuress''s face changed as soon as he heard the voices of the people around him.


    He pinched his waist with both hands and said in a shrill voice, "you can still do it? This is a deed of sale in black and white! "


    Then the procuress took out a piece of paper from her arms and shook it.


    "It has Xia Xiucai''s autograph on it! Xia Xiucai is a scholar. He signed his name. Can he say that if he doesn''t count, he won''t count? "


    As soon as the Madame''s words were finished, everyone''s eyes looked at Xia Laixi like a pig''s head.


    Xia Laixi is also a scholar, who is endowed by the imperial court.


    It''s equivalent to having records in the imperial court.


    This kind of people, of course, is different from ordinary people.


    It''s much higher in identity.


    Of course, he can''t just count the things he signed.


    Xia Xueqing sneered: "Xia Laixi is just a scholar. My father was praised by the imperial court."


    Xia Xueqing finally took out her father who had never seen her and never showed her face.


    Of course, it''s just for Xia Xueqing now.


    Hearing her daughter mention her dead man, Huang''s eyes turned red and tears fell down.


    If the man is still there, how can their mother and son live so hard?


    On hearing this, Xia Qiusheng immediately echoed: "yes, at the beginning, I was killed in battle, but the imperial court specially sent people to Qingshan village to mourn for the old man, and made him my deputy general!"


    The people around listen to Xia Xueqing and Xia Qiusheng''s words, not only in an uproar.


    Xia Xueqing saw that her thin face was filled with cold air. She looked around and said in a loud voice, "deputy general, he died in the battlefield for his country, but his wife and children are down here and bullied here. Are you afraid to cold the hearts of the frontier soldiers?"As soon as Xia Xueqing''s words are finished, there is not only silence all around.


    No way, Xia Xueqing a "cold border officers and men''s heart", but the matter escalated.


    Xia Xueqing''s words are tantamount to changing the essence of the matter.


    Originally, he and his uncle conspired to sell his granddaughter, but now he was bullied and framed by others.


    Yuan''s face changed first.


    Procuress''s face also changed ugly.


    Soon, the people around reacted and began to talk about it with indignation.


    "That is, how can we treat the dead heroes like this?"


    "This makes the frontier officers and soldiers, who dare to kill the enemy bravely, regardless of their own life?"


    "Yes, yes, if I have a wife and children, I don''t know how to be punished?"


    ¡­¡­


    People said, looking at Xia Laixi husband and wife''s eyes, full of contempt.


    There was a little panic on Yuan''s face, and he said: "this, this is the idea of our elders, we..."


    "What''s the elder''s idea?" Xia Xueqing snorted coldly, "the word is signed by you, the person is sold by you! It''s a shame for a scholar to do such a shameful thing. It''s a waste of reading the books of sages. It''s a waste of the scholar''s name! "


    Xia Xueqing finished, a cold flash in her eyes.


    Today, she not only wants to make Xia Laixi lose his reputation in the town, but also to make Xia Laixi lose his reputation!


    She wants Xia Laixi to have no place in the town and academy!


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes are full of shame.


    What Xia Laixi has done makes them feel that they are both scholars and have no face.


    In fact, Xia Xueqing''s purpose is to hate Xia laixila among the students.


    "Well, a piece of fly excrement stirred a pot of porridge..." I don''t know who it is, shaking my head and sighing.


    This sound is not big, but it is properly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Xia Xueqing moved in her heart and looked along the voice.


    The speaker was an old man with white hair and even white beard.


    Moreover, Xia Xueqing found that the old man''s eyes looked at Huang from time to time, with a trace of doubt in his expression.

 Chapter 29

    Xia Laixi was terrified to see this.


    If the incident goes on like this, it''s related to whether his status as a scholar can be preserved.


    Since Xia Laixi can be a scholar in the examination, he certainly has a brain.


    He understood that if it aroused the indignation of the public and the dissatisfaction of the college students and teachers, as long as someone reported it, it would be easy to deprive him of his scholar fame.


    Thinking of this, Xia Laixi endured the pain all over his body and said in a hurry: "as the saying goes, filial piety comes first. My father is the master of this matter, and Xia is also the father''s life. He has done something against his conscience. Now Xia is too late to repent."


    Xia Laixi said, crying.


    Tears and snot flow down from the pig''s face.


    It''s not disgusting.


    The people around showed disgust.


    Xia Xueqing listened to Xia Laixi''s words and looked scornful. She didn''t want to let him go, but now it''s most important to rescue her elder sister.


    Therefore, Xia Xueqing looks at Xia Laixi, her small face is tight, and says in a loud voice: "in this case, let the procuress release people, otherwise..."


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes are full of anger.


    She believed that Xia Laixi should understand her meaning.


    If Xia Laixi does not hurry to get her elder sister back, she will definitely let Xia Laixi really understand what is called "regret"!


    Although Xia Xueqing is not old and has no meat on her body, Xia Laixi shudders at the sight of Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Laixi is held by Xia Dabao and looks at the procuress, "Madame, please release it..."


    Xia Laixi''s words had not finished, the procuress sneered, interrupted his words.


    "Joke, just let it go? I opened my door to do business in Hongfen Pavilion. I didn''t steal it or rob it. You sold it to me voluntarily. The money and goods have been paid off! "


    The procuress has made up her mind. Such a rare product must not be given up.


    Yuan''s a listen to the procuress''s words, can''t help but a sigh of relief.


    If the procuress really let Xia Yuting go, she will return the money.


    In that case, she would never give up.


    How can you spit out the silver in your hand?


    Yuan''s heart down the secret joy, did not wait for Xia Laixi to speak, a sad look to Xia Xueqing.


    "Xueqing, as you can see, it''s people who refuse to let people go, not your third uncle..."


    At this time, a low voice suddenly rang out in the crowd, "the orphan of the Deputy General of the hall was secretly sold to the place of fireworks. This is simply contempt for the majesty of the imperial court and damage the prestige of the imperial court!"


    The sound is sonorous and powerful, as if with the sound of stone hitting the mountain, people can''t help but tremble.


    Xia Xueqing looks along the voice.


    The voice came from a man in a hat and cloth.


    The hat on the man''s head, the brim of which is very low, covers his appearance, but the hidden figure invisibly releases a kind of inherent prestige.


    So much so that there was no one around the man.


    It gives men a sense of standing out.


    The man''s words remind Xia Xueqing.


    As soon as her cold eyes narrowed, Xia Xueqing ignored yuan and looked at the procuress. She said in a cold voice, "not bad! You, a little red powder Pavilion, should have been so bold after you ignored the face of the imperial court, despised the laws of the imperial court and bought meritorious officials without authorization. You deserve to die! "


    Xia Xueqing''s cold sweat came down as soon as she finished speaking.


    This big hat is killing me!


    She can''t stand it!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I I... " The procuress''s heart began to jump, and her voice began to tremble.


    Xia Xueqing sneered coldly and continued: "let my elder sister go, or I''ll go to the county government to sue you for the crime of disdaining the face of the imperial court!"


    As soon as Xia Xueqing''s words were finished, people all around echoed.


    "Yes! Let the people go! Otherwise, I will go to see the official! "


    "Yes! Let go! Let''s go... "


    ¡­¡­


    All around the voice of harmony, let the procuress''s face appeared tangled color.


    Even if she didn''t want to release Xia Yuting, she didn''t dare to put that big hat on her head.


    "No, madam, the girl I bought just now..." A thug like man ran out, attached to the procuress ear quickly said something.


    The procuress''s face immediately became uncertain and unpredictable.


    Soon, he gritted his teeth and said, "bring me the man quickly!"


    Xia Xueqing looks at the procuress coldly, intuition this should have something to do with her elder sister.


    Sure enough, Xia Yuting was helped out by others.


    Huang rushed to see it immediately.


    "Ting''er!"


    Xia Yuting''s clothes are intact, but there is blood on her forehead.Hearing Huang''s cry, Xia Yuting opened her eyes.


    "Mother!"


    Immediately, tears like rain!


    Huang''s tears were like beads with broken threads. He hugged his daughter and burst into tears.


    As soon as Xia Dabao saw it, he released Xia Laixi and ran over. Looking at the blood on Xia Yuting''s forehead, he asked, "sister, you''re bleeding. Who''s beating you?"


    Xia Dabao said, his eyes wide open.


    A wave of fist, a look for people desperately posture.


    Xia Qiusheng also quickly walked over, said: "sister-in-law, don''t cry, rain Ting''s forehead to stop bleeding."


    On hearing this, Huang took out his handkerchief and pressed it on his daughter''s forehead.


    "How are you, ting''er?" Huang asked anxiously.


    Xia Yuting cried and shook her head.


    Xia Xueqing looked at the procuress fiercely, "say! Why does my elder sister get hurt? "


    The procuress was frightened by Xia Xueqing''s fierce appearance. She stepped back and said, "your elder sister, she can''t think of it. Once she is sold, she is looking for life and death."


    Madame said here, pointing to Xia Yuting''s forehead, continued: "that is her own hit, and we have nothing to do with pink Pavilion!"


    It is precisely because of Xia Yuting''s strong spirit that the procuress immediately let people bring Xia Yuting to her after listening to her report.


    "It doesn''t matter?" Xia Xueqing sneered coldly, "people are injured here, but they are forced to do so by you. Is it because you can get rid of the relationship without a word?"


    After hearing Xia Xueqing''s words, the procuress suddenly pinched her waist and said in a sharp voice, "she bumped herself. Do you still want to rely on our red powder pavilion?"


    The procuress has opened her eyes today. She has been struggling in the dust for so many years. She is the only one who blackmails others. She has never been blackmailed by others.


    What''s more, in front of her now is just a skinny little girl.


    Xia Xueqing eyebrows a pick, cold way: "well, we go to see the official, I would like to ask the county magistrate, forcing the daughter of meritorious officials to death, what is the charge?"


    Xia Xueqing looks directly at the procuress, and the threat in her tone is undisguised.

 Chapter 30

    "You..." The procuress glared and almost fainted.


    To say, since the procuress can open the largest brothel in Meihua Town, she certainly has a backer behind her.


    People in the town, whether they are local ruffians or rich families, don''t pay attention to them.


    However, Xia Xueqing is now holding the face of the court, which makes the procuress vomit blood, but there is nothing to do.


    However, the procuress, after all, is used to the big storm. She turns her eyes and says in a loud voice: "as the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty. I don''t know your sister''s identity in advance. If someone sells it, I will buy it. If you want to sue, you should sue your uncle Xia Xiucai!"


    The procuress said, holding Xia Yuting''s hand, pointing to Xia Laixi.


    Xia Laixi, supported by the yuan family, is about to slip out of the crowd.


    However, there are so many people. Where can they go.


    "Hello, Xia Xiucai, I''ve returned the money to you. Please return it to me as soon as possible!" The procuress shouts to Xia Laixi.


    Xia Xueqing listened to the procuress''s words, swept Xia Laixi one eye, the vision fell on the procuress''s hand to sell the body contract.


    "Give me back my sister''s deed of sale, and you and Xia Laixi will ask for the money!" Xia Xueqing said in a cold voice.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to deal with Hongfen Pavilion. She doesn''t have the ability to deal with Hongfen Pavilion.


    Xia Xueqing is not naive. She knows that what she relies on today is the momentum of the people around her.


    Red powder Pavilion can stand in Meihua Town, is definitely not a small peasant girl she can deal with.


    What''s more, the real root of this incident is Xia Laixi.


    The procuress listened to Xia Xueqing''s words, looked at the deed of selling herself in her hand, and really handed it to her.


    In front of so many people, the procuress is not afraid that Xia Laixi will not admit it.


    Moreover, she really doesn''t want to fight with Xia Xueqing any more.


    By instinct, she knew that Xia Xueqing couldn''t get a bargain.


    Although Xia Xueqing looks thin and unremarkable, what she often says makes people feel deeply.


    Xia Xueqing took the contract and looked at it. She wanted to tear it off directly and put it in her arms.


    "Hello, Xia Xiucai, pay back the money quickly!" The procuress pinched his waist and said to Xia Laixi, "that''s fifty taels of silver!"


    Xia Laixi was flustered and looked at yuan.


    Yuan''s face is also panic.


    "Xianggong, what should we do? The silver... " Yuan''s voice is low.


    How many taels of silver have they spent just now? Where can they get fifty taels?


    "Madame, the silver Can you spare a few days? I have the silver Some of them don''t know how to do it.... " Xia Laixi''s stammering way.


    The procuress glared and said in a sharp voice, "what''s the grace period? Can''t I run away with the silver I just took out? "


    "I just bought some things for that silver, so..." Xia Laixi a face of uneasy regret.


    As soon as Xia Laixi''s words were finished, an old man in the crowd suddenly said suspiciously: "is it not The cloth Xia Xiucai and his wife bought in the old shop just now is sold with niece''s silver? "


    The old man said, the eyes of the people around, are full of doubt to see Xia Laixi and yuan.


    Xia Laixi and Yuan''s faces were flushed with guilt.


    When people around saw this situation, they immediately believed the old man''s words.


    "Is The candy that Xia Xiucai and his wife bought in my shop just now is also used to sell niece''s silver? " Another middle-aged man''s suspicious voice.


    "I won''t buy the silver hairpin for three liang of silver in our silver house. It''s also sold to my niece''s silver, isn''t it?" Another unbelievable voice.


    For a moment, the scene was in an uproar.


    People look at Xia Laixi husband and wife''s eyes, not only despised, but also full of anger.


    Sell your niece and enjoy yourself. It''s not as good as pigs and dogs!


    What''s more, Xia Laixi is still a scholar.


    "Well That... " Xia Laixi''s forehead was sweating and he waved his hand again and again, "no It''s not... "


    As soon as Xia Xueqing saw it, her eyes flashed, and her face immediately showed a sad expression.


    Then a pinch palm, big eyes gushed tears.


    Sad sensational performance, officially began.


    "Uncles, uncles, grandfathers and grandmothers, have you all seen it?" Xia Xueqing waved her little hand and said to the people, "what''s the so-called father''s fate? It''s Xia Laixi who wants to sell my sister for his own enjoyment! "


    Xia Xueqing''s voice is clear and loud, and her big eyes are full of tears.


    The appearance of small, each with external appeal.


    Having said that, Xia Xueqing began to give an example.


    "I don''t know if you have noticed what clothes our family are wearing?"


    Xia Xueqing said, looking down at his clothes, patches on the clothes one by one.Then he looked at Huang and others.


    The clothes of Huang and others are also patched.


    The people around followed Xia Xueqing''s words and looked at the clothes of the mother and son.


    The clothes of the mother and the son are almost the clothes of a beggar.


    Xia Xueqing guides people''s eyes and mind, suddenly points to Xia Laixi, "let''s see the clothes on my so-called three uncles, three aunts, and cousins!"


    Xia Laixi''s family, of course, wear silk and satin.


    The following words didn''t use Xia Xueqing''s words, so everyone shook their heads one after another.


    It''s incredible that there should be such a big difference in the dressing of a family.


    From this, we can infer the status of Xia Xueqing''s family.


    After thinking that the orphan and widowed mother was a meritorious official, people''s hearts were filled with sigh and anger.


    Xia Xueqing saw almost, big eyes blinked, tears down.


    In order to make the effect more realistic, she also put it together.


    "The villagers should have guessed that my mother and our brothers and sisters are working hard every day, doing the most tiring work, eating the worst food, digging in the soil all day, and living hard..."


    Xia Xueqing delivered her sensational speech with both voice and emotion.


    Anyway, no matter how many people are in front of her, she will not have stage fright.


    After hearing Xia Xueqing''s story, the people around didn''t feel very sorry.


    Some women even wipe their tears directly.


    Xia Laixi and Yuan''s face became pale, and the couple were full of panic.


    They want to stop Xia Xueqing from going on, but Xia Xueqing doesn''t pay any attention to them and doesn''t give them a chance to talk.


    People around also listen to Xia Xueqing''s story and look at them, making them sweat.


    Huang listened to her daughter''s words, and then thought of his days in recent years, crying more and more loudly.


    Even think of the dead man, the heart of grief can not be added.


    "The child''s father, you let go, do you know what life our mother and son have?" Huang wailed, "why don''t you just take our mother and son with you..."


    Xia Yuting is also crying sobbing, out of breath.


    In addition, the bloodstain on her forehead is even more unbearable.


    When Xia Dabao saw his mother and sister crying miserably, he couldn''t help crying.


    Xia Dabao''s loud voice, together with the crying of a 17-year-old and a young man, also makes people feel sad and can''t bear to look directly at him.


    The mother and son burst into tears. It was a sad scene.


    Don''t be so cruel!

 Chapter 31

    At this time, the presence of even the tall and strong man, can not help but red eye.


    Even the procuress of Hongfen Pavilion rarely shows a trace of intolerance.


    When Xia Xueqing saw this scene, she was also sad.


    Although she was pretending to be sensational just now, her mother, her brother and sister are absolutely performing in their own way and pouring out their true feelings.


    "Well, I have some medicine for the wound here. Let''s bandage this girl first." An old man carrying a medicine box walked out of the crowd.


    "Dr. Zhao is really a kind-hearted doctor." Some of the people who knew the old man began to sigh.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Xia Xueqing looks at the old man gratefully.


    This feeling, she wrote down!


    The old man began to bandage Xia Yuting. Xia Xueqing was relieved and looked back at Xia Laixi.


    Xia Laixi comes into contact with Xia Xueqing''s eyes and is shocked in her heart.


    From Xia Xueqing''s eyes, he saw the cruel and vicious.


    Xia Xueqing doesn''t need to ferment emotions, and her face directly recovers her expression of sadness and indignation.


    Pointing at Xia Laixi, he said in a loud voice: "the villagers should have seen it. His Xia Laixi family is dressed in gold and jade. They don''t have to produce every day, so they know how to live in luxury in the town. Then they go back and ask for money every month Now that the family is hollowed out by them, he puts his mind on my sister... "


    Xia Xueqing began to promulgate Xia Laixi''s crime, exposing Xia Laixi''s true colors.


    "What''s the idea of selling my elder sister? It''s all his ideas! All the money in the family has been used to supply him Even the pension money that the imperial court gave my father also gave him pleasure! Our mother and daughter have never seen a penny! "


    Xia Xueqing said here, his face showed a painful expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s very good. He''s very relieved to waste the silver he got from his brother''s life, and then he''s got his idea on his brother''s Orphan... "


    At this time, think Xia Xueqing''s voice, the mood of the people around some restless.


    There are those who are hot tempered and upright, and want to beat Xia Laixi with their arms.


    Xia Laixi was so scared that he could hardly stand. If it wasn''t for Yuan''s help, he would be sitting on the ground.


    Yuan''s brain turned quickly and said in a trembling voice: "you You don''t talk nonsense. You are a niece. You are calling your uncle a taboo. You How can your words be believed? "


    Xia Xueqing listened to Yuan''s words, cold eyes a MI, immediately accept back.


    "Well! Xia Laixi is an unfaithful, unfilial, and shameless man. He doesn''t deserve to let Xia Xueqing call him uncle! "


    "You..." Yuan''s qi stagnation.


    Xia Xueqing raised her head, pointed to Xia Laixi with her small hand, and said in a crackling voice: "he abused the family members of the meritorious officials of the imperial court, because he was unfaithful to the imperial court! It''s unfilial to enjoy yourself and not serve your parents! It''s unkind to treat my sister-in-law''s family badly! It is unjust for the dead to be ashamed of their elder brother! As a scholar, it''s shameless to sell my niece into the land of fireworks! Xia Xueqing is such a disloyal, unfilial and shameless man. Although she is a woman and has not read the classics and history, she knows the importance of courtesy, justice and integrity. If she calls her uncle, it will only pollute my face! "


    Xia Xueqing said without pause.


    All around the people are infected and shocked by the justice momentum on Xia Xueqing''s small face. Everyone is staring at Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Xueqing''s big eyes are full of light. The sun shines on her, as if it gives her a layer of holy light.


    Not far away from a small antique building, on the second floor of the window stood a man in white.


    The man''s black hair is scattered on his shoulders like splashing ink, and his long eyebrows slant into his temples. His Phoenix eyes are long and narrow, and there is a light of evil from time to time.


    Nose towering, thin lips sexy, the whole person gives a sense of evil.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the man is too thin.


    There''s a sense of being lost.


    "What a sharp toothed little girl..." The man looked at Xia Xueqing in the distance and murmured.


    In the low voice, there is a kind of tactful softness.


    "Shiziye said that this little girl is not simple." A bearded old man behind the man echoed.


    The man nodded slowly, his eyes showed a ray of light.


    At this time, the atmosphere on the field in Xia Xueqing deliberately under the rendering, has developed to white hot.


    Li Wenshan looks at Xia Xueqing in a daze.


    This Is this still his weak and kind daughter-in-law?


    However, Li Wenshan''s face soon showed a glow of excitement.


    His daughter-in-law is really good!


    It''s the daughter-in-law he chose from childhood!


    "Good! What Xia Laixi did is a disgrace to the character of the literati! I''m ashamed to be a scholar Li Wenshan starts to support Xia Xueqing loudly.


    With that, Xia Xueqing''s face bloomed like a big smile.Xia Xueqing is too lazy to pay attention to her fiance.


    Other students echoed what Li Wenshan said.


    "Yes, it''s disgraceful for us to study in the same college with such scum!"


    "That''s to say, I''m ashamed to be a scholar with these people..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Laixi listened to the words of a group of schoolmates, scared legs tremble, face pale, almost fainted.


    He was attacked by the whole academy!


    How can he gain a foothold in the Academy in the future?


    However, he soon understood that he did not need to have a foothold in the Academy.


    "Wende academy has always respected the principle of benevolence and filial piety. Today, there are so many students in Wende Academy. It''s a shame for the academy to be ashamed of the common people all over the world!" A majestic voice was heard in the crowd.


    Then an old man came out of the crowd.


    "Today, as the head of the Academy, I hereby cancel Xia Laixi''s qualification as a student of Wende academy!"


    As soon as my voice fell, all the students applauded and echoed.


    Xia Laixi couldn''t stand any longer, even with Yuan''s help. When his eyes turned, the dead dog fell to the ground.


    At this time, another fat woman strode out of the crowd.


    The woman pinched her waist and said in a loud voice, "our house has been rented to Xia Laixi, a scholar for a few years. Originally, this is because of the respect for scholars. I don''t think he is such a mean person. Today, my wife Liu is going to take back the house and never rent it to such a person again."


    It turns out that Mrs. Liu is Xia Laixi''s landlord.


    "Good!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who took the lead in cheering for Mrs. Liu.


    Soon, the cheers came together.


    Mrs. Liu''s fat face was full of satisfaction.


    No matter what she thought in her heart, she had a big eye today.


    When Xia Qiusheng saw this, he was not only angry, but also began to play drums.


    It seems that this matter is too big.


    Xia Laixi, after all, is a member of the Xia family. Now that everyone is shouting and fighting, how can he explain when he returns to the village?


    And -


    Xia Qiusheng thought of Xia Laixi''s expectation and investment in Xia Laixi.


    Can''t help, summer and autumn health heart poured on a haze.


    In the crowd, the man in the hat has been secretly paying attention to Xia Xueqing.


    Sharp eyes, across a touch of reflection.

 Chapter 32

    Xia Xueqing is satisfied with today''s result.


    As for the old lady of Hongfen Pavilion, she took people to copy Xia Laixi''s house, collected her fifty Liang silver, and the fact that Xia Laixi''s family was expelled by Mrs. Liu was no longer in Xia Xueqing''s consideration.


    Their mother and son took the carriage of Xia Qiusheng and went directly back to Qingshan village.


    On the way, Xia Qiusheng had several times of desire to talk and stopped thinking, but he still expressed his worries.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m afraid that my uncle Quanfu will know about this..."


    Xia Qiusheng did not say the following words, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Xia Laixi''s official career is the lifeblood of old Xia.


    Now such a disturbance is tantamount to cutting off Xia Laixi''s official career.


    Isn''t old Xia mad?


    After listening to Xia Qiusheng''s words, Huang''s face showed a trace of panic.


    Of course, Huang knows the importance of old Xia Laixi.


    "Mother, it''s a big deal I will give my life back to them... "


    Xia Yuting looks at Huang''s face. In addition to panic, she also has grief, anger and pain.


    She would rather die to be sold to that place!


    "Sister, your life is given by your parents, not by them. Why give it back to them?" Xia Xueqing doesn''t agree.


    As soon as Xia Xueqing said this, the panic on Huang''s face was immediately replaced by perseverance.


    "Ting''er, your sister is right. Your life is given by your parents. It has nothing to do with your father and them. You can''t do stupid things any more!" Huang patted Xia Yuting''s hand and said.


    Thinking of her obedient and gentle eldest daughter, who was almost killed, Huang was very frightened.


    "But, my Lord, they..." Xia Yuting is still worried.


    His master will not let it go.


    "Sister, you don''t care what they think!" Xia Xueqing said in a crisp voice: "this is their fault. Xia Laixi is responsible for it. It has nothing to do with other people. We didn''t sue him for stealing and trafficking in people, so we already took advantage of him."


    Xia Xueqing says, the expression on the small face, that call a rightful and vigorous.


    "Qing''er, you It seems to have changed a lot... " Xia Yuting is suspicious.


    Huang''s face and Xia Yuting have the same questions.


    It can be said that Xia Xueqing contributed to the final result of today''s events.


    Xia Xueqing listens to Xia Yuting''s words and moves in her heart. She simply doesn''t pretend to be weak any more.


    "Elder sister, we are almost killed! It''s killing me


    Xia Xueqing said, pointing to his forehead.


    The scab is still there.


    Then, he pointed to Xia Yuting''s forehead wrapped in white cloth.


    As soon as Huang saw his two daughters like this, he thought that in a short period of time, his two daughters almost died. He couldn''t help but feel sad and shed tears again.


    "It''s useless for me to protect you..." Huang sobbed.


    "Niang, it''s all Dabao. My father told me to protect you!" Xia Dabao suddenly said, "don''t worry, Dabao won''t let others bully her sisters any more."


    Xia Dabao finished and waved his fist.


    "I''ll kill anyone who bullies his sisters in the future!"


    Simple and honest face, even showed a fierce color.


    Looking at his son, Huang felt better.


    Although my son is a little silly, he is brave and upright. He is a good boy with responsibility.


    This temperament, with their own men.


    "Well, Dabao is the most obedient." Huang patted his son''s hand happily.


    Xia Xueqing was also moved.


    My stupid brother is really good.


    After thinking about it, Xia Xueqing said: "Niang, we can''t do this in the future. If we are weak and give way again, there will be no way to live."


    Xia Xueqing said here, his eyes showed a touch of firmness.


    "So, mother, we have to separate!"


    "Separation?" Huang was stunned.


    Although Xia Xueqing mentioned the separation with her, she never got involved.


    Divided family, she a woman, with a few children, how to live these days?


    "Miss Qing''er, you can''t talk nonsense about the separation." Xia Qiusheng said with disapproval.


    "Yes, Qing''er, don''t talk nonsense." Huang also said.


    Xia Xueqing turned her eyes secretly.


    Then he said, "mother, uncle Qiusheng, you''ve seen what happened today. If you don''t separate your family, maybe one day my father and I will hit my elder sister again."


    "This No? " Xia Qiusheng is suspicious.


    Today, it''s so big that Xia Qiusheng thinks that old Xia and others should not dare to sell Xia Yuting any more.


    What he is worried about now is how old Xia and Zhou will treat the Huang family in a rage.As if to see the meaning of Xia Qiusheng, Xia Xueqing said: "uncle, although they dare not sell my elder sister openly, my elder sister has reached the age of marriage negotiation. As long as my elder brother and they make an article on my elder sister ''


    Xia Xueqing said this, Xia Qiusheng immediately understood.


    When you think about it, it''s true.


    The nature of selling fireworks is different from that of getting married, but both can be exchanged for money.


    It''s not uncommon for poor women to be betrothed to blind or lame people, or to be concubines to rich people, and then receive large betrothal gifts.


    After hearing Xia Xueqing''s words, Huang''s heart "clattered" for a while.


    Xia Yuting''s small face once again showed the color of panic, and then turned into a miserable look. She said, "mother, it''s my own bad life, I..."


    "No, we''re separated!" Huang''s firm way: "you are Niang in October pregnant, Niang won''t let anyone hurt you for a lifetime!"


    "But, sister-in-law, separate I''m afraid they won''t give it to you... "


    Xia Qiusheng didn''t say any more, but his meaning was understood by everyone.


    The Xia family still has ten mu of land to support a large family. I''m afraid they won''t give Huang any property.


    "Brother Qiusheng, I understand what you mean. Even if I take a few children to beg, I will never watch them abuse my daughter!" Huang''s face was full of fortitude.


    She is a mother, for her children, she must be tough to live.


    Xia Xueqing secretly praised her mother.


    With her, she would never let her family suffer!


    Can''t play the mountains and rivers here, I''m really ashamed of her name!


    However, some things, even if she is not rare, can not be cheap for nothing, old Xia and others.


    Moreover, after going back, there will certainly be a tough battle to fight.


    Although my brother is brave and my mother doesn''t lose her chain at the critical moment, the combat effectiveness of my family is much worse than that of old Xia and others.


    So Xia Xueqing blinked and said, "uncle, I need your help with something. When you go back..."


    Xia Xueqing said something like this. After hearing this, Xia Qiusheng nodded.

 Chapter 33

    Xia Laixi wants to sell Xia Yuting to the south to be a lean horse, which has been spread all over Qingshan village.


    The villagers talked about it one after another, and their words were full of accusations and disdain against old Xia and others.


    Tian''s morning is chasing Huang''s and Xia Xueqing out, but she did not catch up with people.


    The hunter, who was going to hunt in the mountains, and the villagers who had not yet worked in the fields, were talking about it angrily in the village. Tian arrived angrily.


    As a result, Tian suffered the most serious nationwide bombardment in history.


    Tian Rongchang''s face was angry and shy. He simply pinched his waist and said in a shrill voice: "who is idle and full? Who said to sell Yuting? This is just a rumor! Yu Ting is going to serve her third aunt... "


    "Oh, the lady of the scholar is so precious that she hasn''t been to the ground since she passed the door. That''s good. She''s a girl." A round faced woman, tone sarcastic said.


    The woman, surnamed Zhang, was also a widow, and lived with a son.


    May be the relationship of sympathizing with each other, usually to take care of Huang, so and Tian is not to deal with.


    Tian''s anger straight stare, "my family''s old three have a body, this let the rain ting to wait for a few days how?"


    Tian''s voice is very high.


    It seems that what she said is true.


    Really should be that sentence: lack of confidence, voice to fill.


    Liu, Li Tiezhu''s daughter-in-law, immediately said, "the woman of our family is still working in the field before giving birth to a child. Where can we employ people to serve her?"


    "Meizi Niang, that''s you. She''s a scholar. She''s not a rough skinned woman like you." Widow Zhang immediately took over the conversation.


    After that, I added another sentence.


    "I don''t know if it''s real gold, or I''ll find an excuse to sell Yuting?"


    Widow Zhang''s tone is very long. She squints at Tian, but obviously she doesn''t believe Tian''s words.


    The people around her nodded after listening to widow Zhang''s words.


    Compared with Tian''s character, all people believe what Huang said just now.


    What''s more, Xia Xueqing vowed that she had heard it.


    The character of Huang''s mother and daughter is well-known.


    Tian''s acrimony is also well known.


    Moreover, for the sake of their old son, the couple are willing to sell the land, not to mention a granddaughter they don''t like.


    "In the end is not a granddaughter, this casually abuse, also not distressed."


    I don''t know who it is. I said it in the crowd.


    For a time, people looked at Tian''s eyes, have a few meanings.


    Tian''s face immediately became very ugly.


    It''s like being hit dead by someone.


    Face taut tight, but can not hide the guilty eye.


    "Which is the root of the heart and lung?" Tian suddenly yelled, "how can I sell my good granddaughter..."


    Anyway, no one has any evidence. Of course, Tian won''t admit it.


    "Not the best!" Xia Lianda came over and interrupted Tian''s yelling, "otherwise, I''m so sorry for the dead laiwang!"


    Hear Xia Lianda mention Xia laiwang, Tian''s arrogance immediately annihilated.


    Xia Lianda looked at Tian''s with a serious look, and then said to the people around him, "let''s all disperse. If we should go down to the ground, if we should go into the mountain, we should go into the mountain."


    After listening to Xia Lianda''s words, most of them really disappeared.


    Xia Lianda has accumulated a lot of prestige in Qingshan village, and most of the villagers are very proud.


    So, under the tree, there were only some women with sole. They gathered around to do needlework and gossip about the Xia family.


    Tian''s one face is accordant, also turned round to return home.


    Along the way, Tian thought more and more angrily.


    Today, she was attacked by the people of half a village.


    At the same time, Tian began to worry.


    Now that the story has been leaked, people can''t sell it any more.


    In this way, where can I get the silver my little son wants?


    Tian does not know that her youngest son''s action is too strong.


    It can also be said that I miss silver too much.


    Unexpectedly did not take xiayuting home, directly sold to Hongfen Pavilion.


    Not only Tian didn''t think of it, but also other people in Qingshan village didn''t think of it.


    Xia Laixi walked forward, and Huang and others chased back. Everyone thought that this man was definitely chased back before he was sold.


    But they didn''t expect that people were chased back, but they were chased back after they were sold.


    What''s more, there was a big stir in the town.


    **


    when Xia Xueqing and others returned to the village, it was already noon.


    "Niang, after entering the door, no matter what my master says, you don''t care. Let''s have dinner first." Xia Xueqing warned.She expected that Xia Laixi''s family would be in chaos when they came back later, so she had better eat first and then fight.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tian saw Huang and others coming back, he yelled at them.


    "Boss, what are you doing outside? What else do you want to sell Yuting to the kiln? "


    Tian scolded, eyes fell on Xia Yuting.


    Immediately, the voice could not help but stagnate.


    Xia Yuting''s forehead is wrapped with white cloth, and a trace of bright red blood seeps out.


    Tian once again, Huang''s and Xia Yuting''s eyes are red and swollen, and their hair is dishevelled.


    Not from of, Tian Shi some feel guilty, in the heart began to murmur, the voice went down.


    "Is this man coming back All day long, I would spray feces in my mouth and slander my family I don''t know what kind of heart you are in... "


    "All right! Shut up Old Xia, with a dry cigarette bag in his hand, yelled with a gloomy face.


    On his way back from the field, he was run by many people with words.


    Originally, old Xia went to the ground early in the morning. He didn''t know what happened in the village. He didn''t know that Xia Laixi wanted to sell Xia Yuting.


    However, because of Xia Laixi, a scholar''s son, old man Xia has always been a bit respectable in the village. Today, I don''t know why. When people meet him on the road, they all say something specious and ironic.


    Slowly, old Xia figured it out.


    Feelings to xiayuting secretly sell things, people know.


    In particular, someone took Xia laiwang as an example.


    Xia Lao''s head was slapped and his face was hot.


    Now see Huang brought Xia Yuting back, Xia old man angry at the same time, and a sigh of relief.


    Since this matter leaked out, Xia Yuting can''t be sold any more.


    Otherwise, he will be stabbed in the spine for the rest of his life.


    Tian''s listen to the old man''s scold, some not reconciled, but a look at the old man''s gloomy face, had to glare at Huang''s one eye, shake hands into the room.

 Chapter 34

    Huang remembers Xia Xueqing''s words without saying a word, but his heart is desolate.


    Her mother-in-law did such a thing, which made her very sad.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Xiaobao runs over and looks at Xia Yuting''s forehead. Her face is full of worry and fear.


    Xia Yuting is asked by her brother, and her eyes are red.


    Touching Xiaobao''s head, Wen Sheng said, "elder sister is OK. She accidentally broke her head."


    Huang Shi sees this kind to go to the scene, in the heart more and more uncomfortable.


    When the daughter came back, except for her little son, none of the family asked what was wrong.


    "Boss, don''t you hurry to pick up the meal?"?! I''ve known all day that I''ve been eating and drinking, cheating and cheating... " Tian''s high voice came out of the room again.


    "Mother, let''s hurry to eat." Xia Xueqing whispered to Huang.


    Huang understood her daughter''s meaning, nodded and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    Xia Xueqing thought about it and helped her.


    Anyway, it was the last meal she had in her room.


    Xia Xueqing believes that when Xia Laixi comes back, the Xia family will be in chaos.


    At dinner, Xia Xueqing, with Tian''s knife like eyes and sharp scolding, just filled a big bowl of rice for Huang and others.


    Tian''s eye knife can be ignored for her.


    As for Tian''s scolding, she thought it was laogua.


    So, during a meal, Tian''s heart ached with anger.


    However, no one paid attention to her.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table is unprecedentedly low.


    Old Xia''s face is so gloomy that he can drip water. Even Xia Yufen, who has leaked Xia Yuting''s story, is afraid to do so, for fear that her father''s anger will lead to her.


    Xia Xueqing has been quietly calculating the time, sure enough, as soon as she put down her job, Yuan''s cry rang out outside the door.


    Here we go!


    Xia Xueqing whispered.


    Take Xia Xiaobao and slip out of the room.


    "Xiaobao, you run to Xia''s grandfather''s house, and say that the milk will kill your mother and sisters."


    When Xia Xiaobao heard this, she almost cried.


    "Second sister?"


    Small face to cry, big eyes, tears began to circle.


    Xia Xueqing touched Xia Xiaobao''s head and said, "Xiaobao, I really want to kill us all in a moment, so you go quickly."


    "Wuwu --"


    the tears in Xia Xiaobao''s eyes immediately rolled down, then ran out.


    Xia Xueqing looks at her little brother''s back and feels sorry for the poor child.


    However, Xiaobao''s crying is more realistic.


    Yuan''s help Xia Laixi, with a pair of children are crying into the door, by Xia Xiaobao crying hit, can''t help crying a pause.


    However, she did not care about such a child as Xia Xiaobao.


    "Father, mother, our family can''t live any more..." As soon as Yuan entered the courtyard, he began to cry.


    Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei also cried.


    Hula, Tian and others all ran out.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Tian asked in succession.


    "Mother..." Xia Laixi gave a pathetic cry.


    "This is How do you like it Tian Shi looked at Xia Laixi''s pig head like appearance and asked incredulously.


    Although Xia Laixi is her son, she can''t recognize her now.


    Xia Er Shu and Zhou Shi and others were also startled.


    "Mother, son Wu Wu... " Xia Laixi cried and cried, tears and snot flowing down together.


    "What the hell is going on?" On the old man''s face, the green veins agitated, holding the hand of the dry cigarette bag, slightly trembling.


    After all, he is a mature man. Combined with Xia Yuting in the morning, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Outside the gate of Xia''s house, some villagers heard crying and began to probe.


    Xia Xueqing saw this situation and said, "my third uncle was disqualified by the head of the academy because of his bad character."


    As soon as Xia Xueqing''s voice fell, old Xia''s body suddenly shook.


    "What are you talking about?" Xia old man looked at Xia Xueqing, his eyes almost protruded, and his voice was even more gloomy and terrible.


    Xia Xueqing was slightly surprised.


    If she had not been used to life and death, she would have been frightened by the look of old Xia.


    The appearance of old Xia implied a madness of dying.


    Xia Xueqing looks unchanged, voice calm way: "to put it bluntly, is Xia Laixi was expelled from the Academy."


    Having said that, Xia Xueqing felt that the blow to old Xia was not enough, and continued to leisurely say: "in addition, Xia Laixi''s character was really despised by the world, so that his landlord felt that renting the house to him was an insult to the house. He was sorry for his house, so he took it back."Xia Xueqing said here, with a trace of schadenfreude in her voice.


    "He should have no more place in the town. He was driven back."


    "You talk nonsense! Our family fell into this field, it''s all caused by you Yuan shrieked.


    Xia Xueqing glanced at yuan, ignoring yuan''s clamour.


    The old man of summer breathes heavily and turns his eyes to Xia Laixi.


    "Third, is that true? Are you really removed from the academy? " Old Xia asked in a trembling voice.


    In Xia Laixi''s eyes, there is a fire of hope.


    Hope Xia Xueqing said is not true, hope Xia Laixi give him a negative answer.


    Though, he knew that the hope was slim.


    Because Xia Laixi''s appearance has already explained everything.


    But old Xia didn''t want to face it.


    "Dad Sobbing My son was killed by Xueqing... " Xia Laixi burst out crying.


    Old Xia''s only hope was completely shattered.


    He swayed.


    "Poof!"


    Old Xia spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Old man!"


    "Daddy


    "My Lord


    The yard was in chaos.


    Tian Shi and Xia Er Shu and others rushed up to help old Xia and yelled in succession.


    Xia Xueqing was also surprised.


    She didn''t expect that old Xia was so useless that he vomited blood directly.


    Xia Yuting is close to Huang, and her face is full of fear.


    Huang holds her daughter''s hand, heart "bang bang" jump.


    Old Xia has always been the backbone of the Xia family. Now he has vomited blood, which has something to do with his family. Huang''s heart has no bottom.


    Xia Dabao looked at his master and his mother, scratched his head, and finally stood beside his mother.


    He is only responsible for protecting his mother and sisters.


    Old Xia spits out a mouthful of blood, and his old face is like gold paper, with a breath of death.


    "Go and invite the doctor!" Tian''s voice was alarmed and cried out.


    Old Xia waved his hand and looked straight at Xia Laixi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter... " Old Xia said intermittently.


    "Dad, that''s what happened..." Without waiting for Xia Laixi to speak, Yuan said in advance: "we took Yuting to the town as you told us. As a result..."


    The yuan family said that he was down here and stopped.


    As a result, Xia Yuting directly sold to Hongfen Pavilion, which is really hard to say.

 Chapter 35

    The yuan family is hard to say, but Xia Xueqing is easy to say.


    "As a result, they sold my sister directly to Hongfen Pavilion, and didn''t take my sister to their house." Xia Xueqing said coldly.


    After listening to Xia Xueqing''s words, all the villagers outside Xia''s house were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Xia Laixi didn''t even do superficial articles and sold people directly.


    Old Xia closed his eyes. He didn''t expect that his little son, who always made him proud, was so impetuous.


    "That, that was obviously my father''s idea..." Yuan''s eyes turned and said aloud.


    She said this not only to old Xia, but also to the people watching outside.


    Yuan understood that only when the matter was completely transferred to old Xia could Xia Laixi turn over.


    It''s a big deal to give Xia Laixi a stupid and filial hat, which can also save Xia Laixi''s face.


    When Yuan Shi finished, he saw that old Xia didn''t object, so he felt confident. He pointed to Xia Xueqing and said in a shrill voice, "but what about you? You''ve led a big trouble in the Academy, and your third uncle''s reputation has been ruined! "


    At the end of the day, yuan is gnashing his teeth, eager to tear Xia Xueqing.


    However, she understood that she didn''t have to do it. Someone did it for her.


    If true, as soon as Yuan''s words fell to the ground, Tian released old Xia and jumped up.


    "It''s all your dead girl! I will kill you today


    Tian''s crazy toward Xia Xueqing rushed past.


    Huang''s a see, hurriedly protect Xia Xueqing behind.


    "Niang, listen to me..."


    "Niang, it''s my sister-in-law who, with her cruel son and daughter, deliberately discredits my husband''s reputation in front of half the townspeople in the town!"


    As soon as Huang opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Yuan''s Qi.


    Tian listened to Yuan''s words and searched around for a guy.


    "It''s all you white eyed wolves who have done harm to my son. I have to kill you all today!" Tian yelled, and he was mad.


    "Milk, here you are!" Xia Pengfei came running with a hoe.


    As soon as Tian Shi saw it, he directly picked up his hoe and rushed to Huang Shi, "I''ll kill you, the bereaved star!"


    Xia Dabao flashed in front of Huang and said in a loud voice, "you can''t beat my mother and sister!"


    "Can''t you fight?" "I''ll fight with you fool today," Tian cried


    Tian swung his hoe and threw it at Xia Dabao''s head.


    As soon as Xia Dabao stretched out his hand, he directly grasped Tian''s hoe.


    As far as Xia Dabao''s strength was concerned, no matter how hard Tian tried, the hoe could not fall down.


    "Da Zhuang, er Zhuang, teach Da Bao a lesson for you!" Old Xia said suddenly, his eyes were red, and he was full of madness. "Second and third, it''s right for you to teach your nephew a lesson."


    "Yes, sir."


    "I see, Dad."


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang immediately understood the meaning of old Xia, and the two brothers went to copy the guy directly.


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi also understand the meaning of old Xia, and the two brothers also begin to search for the guy.


    "The second family, the third family, Yufen, you go Cough... "


    When old Xia said this, he suddenly coughed.


    Although the words of old Xia didn''t finish, Zhou and others also understood the meaning of old Xia.


    So, a few people look at each other, very tacit understanding toward Huang''s mother and daughter came over.


    Xia Xueqing''s cold eyes narrowed, and a trace of ruthlessness appeared on her face.


    It seems that old Xia is burning his bridges today. Don''t be ashamed.


    Xia Xueqing stands in front of Huang Shi and Xia Yuting.


    Although her small body is not good enough to see now, there is no big problem in dealing with a few women.


    She was worried that Xia Dabao would suffer.


    However, the remaining light of Xia Xueqing''s eyes looked out of the gate.


    Should Xiaobao be back soon?


    The reason why Xia Xueqing didn''t go to the street today to shout and pretend to be weak is that Xia Xiaobao has already run out crying for her.


    Moreover, she felt that her poor identity could be changed slowly.


    She won''t always be weak. It''s against her nature.


    Seeing that Xia''s yard is about to be bloody, the scuffle is imminent, and Xia Lianda strides in with a cold face.


    "Stop it all!" Xia Lianda said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Xia Lianda came, the villagers standing outside Xia''s house all rushed into Xia''s yard.


    Moreover, because Xia Xiaobao went to Xia Lianda''s house crying all the way, he also attracted many villagers.


    So now almost the whole village has come to Xia''s house.


    What''s more, because of the morning, people have been paying attention to the movement of the Xia family.


    However, because of the limited space in the courtyard of the Xia family, so many people who could not squeeze into the courtyard stood on the top of the wall, on the trees around, on the roof of the house next door, and so on.In short, Xia''s family is surrounded by people''s heads.


    "Oh, what''s this for?"


    "It''s all a family. Do you use it to move people?"


    "It is..."


    Some of the women who crowded into the yard began to persuade, either loud or in a low voice, but looked at Tian and others with disdain.


    They had been listening outside the door to understand what was going on, and they looked down on Tian and others in their hearts.


    Most of the villagers are simple and unaccustomed to the way that old Xia and Tian sell their granddaughter.


    Xia Lianda first took a look at the old man''s face, and then his eyes fell on the pool of blood on the ground.


    "Qiu Sheng, go and ask the doctor to come!" And he said to his son.


    Xia Qiusheng came in behind his father, with Xia Xiaobao in his arms.


    After listening to his father''s words, he put down Xiaobao and promised to squeeze out the door.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    There''s no way. You can''t get out without squeezing.


    Old Xia didn''t accept Xia Lianda''s favor. He said with a gloomy face: "elder brother, although you are the village head, what I want to deal with today is housework. I want to clean up the door and set up rules. Please don''t interfere!"


    "Clean up the portal?" Xia Lianda asked in a deep tone: "how to clean up? Is it to kill laiwang''s daughter-in-law and children? "


    "They deserve to die!" There was a trace of Madness on old Xia''s face, his eyes turned red, and he cried out: "they have ruined the whole Xia family, they have ruined the future of the third one..."


    "The future of the third is not ruined by them! You ruined it Xia Lianda suddenly gave a loud drink and interrupted old Xia.


    "I ruined it!" Xia old man stares round eyes, "I for old three''s official career, almost took out life?"


    Speaking of this, old Xia beat his chest and burst into tears.


    "Twenty acres of land I''ve sold 20 mu of land... "


    The field is the lifeblood of the farmer''s family. Old Xia is desperate to sell land for Xia Laixi.

 Chapter 36

    Seeing old Xia like this, Xia Lianda felt sad.


    The villagers around also showed their unbearable color.


    Xia Laixi finally felt a sense of shame and lowered his head.


    Only Xia Xueqing has cold eyes and no ups and downs in her heart.


    Even want to say out loud - deserve it!


    Xia Lianda sighed and said earnestly, "the land can be sold. After it is sold, when the family is rich, it can be bought back. But people can''t sell it. People can''t buy it back after they sell it."


    "Can''t people sell?" Old Xia cried, "isn''t it just a girl movie? Why... "


    "Can you sell a girl movie? I think you are confused! " Xia Lianda fiercely interrupted old Xia''s words, "that''s laiwang''s daughter!"


    "Laiwang..." Old Xia paused for a moment, and then said: "I can even sell land. Why can''t I sell laiwang''s daughter?"


    "Can that land compete with Lai Wangbi?" Xia Lianda was also angry and yelled, "I think you forgot who laiwang is! Forget how Lai Wang died! "


    Old Xia''s lips began to tremble, but the madness in his eyes did not diminish at all, "you don''t need to talk about things with Wang! I wish I didn''t have the son of laiwang, so there would be no such thing as today''s third son! "


    After listening to the words of old Xia, Xia Lianda''s face was very blue, and the wrinkles on his forehead were all stretched up, revealing the veins.


    "Good! Good Xia Lianda even said two good words, "I wish I didn''t..."


    When Xia Lianda said this, he seemed to realize that he had made a mistake. He stopped for a moment, shook his head, and continued: "let''s not talk about what happened at the beginning, let''s talk about what happened today! What happened today is that you were confused! "


    "I''m confused?" Xia Quanfu pointed to his nose and cried.


    In other words, this is Xia Quanfu''s first face-to-face challenge with Xia Lianda.


    In Qingshan village, since Xia Lianda became the head of the village, no one has spoken to Xia Lianda like this.


    "Good! You are not only confused, but also crazy for Lai Xi! " Xia Lianda said in a loud voice.


    "That is, for the sake of a son who has failed many times, even his granddaughter is sold..."


    "Well, I''m crazy..."


    People around began to talk about it.


    Old Xia listened to people''s words, as if he had been cut a knife on the tip of his heart. He could not help shaking his body, and his face was even worse.


    However, he still insisted and said in a tough voice: "I''m not crazy! As long as my third child can go to high school, all the efforts are worth it


    Old Xia gasped heavily, and his voice was full of madness, even hysteria.


    Xia Laixi''s high school is a straw in his hand over the years.


    Although the straw became smaller and smaller with Xia Laixi''s repeated failure, he was still held tightly by Xia Laixi.


    Even, this straw has been linked with the life of old Xia.


    Now, the straw is broken, which is equivalent to the life of old Xia.


    Seeing that old Xia is so stubborn, Xia Lianda shakes his head and sighs: "you let Laixi, a scholar, sell your niece to the land of fireworks secretly. It''s not crazy. What is it?"


    "I..."


    Old Xia just opened his mouth. Xia Lianda interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    "We all know whether it was your idea or Laixi''s idea."


    Xia Lianda''s tone is full of disappointment and regret.


    As the head of Xia clan, he certainly hoped that Xia Laixi could go to high school. However, Xia Laixi''s bad conduct broke his hope.


    "Laixi is no longer suitable for learning. Now he should learn how to be a man and cultivate his character. First, he should put up his own moral cultivation. Otherwise, he will be a senior high school in the future and will not benefit his neighbors. It will only bring disaster to the Xia people."


    Xia Lianda''s words are tantamount to slapping old Xia and Xia Laixi.


    Xia Laixi''s face was red, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    In fact, Xia Xueqing entrusted Xia Qiusheng to speak to Xia Lianda.


    Xia Xueqing believes that although Xia Lianda is only a rural old man, he is definitely not a shortsighted old man.


    As long as she can understand the advantages and disadvantages, she can speak for her mother and daughter.


    Besides, Xia Xueqing still has an ace in her hand.


    Since her father has been granted deputy general by the imperial court, Xia Xueqing believes that Xia Lianda, as the head of Xia''s clan, will definitely attach importance to this honor.


    In the face of this glory, Xia Lianda will not let old Xia treat their mother and daughter at will.


    Xia Xueqing did not guess wrong. When Xia Qiusheng told his father all this according to Xia Xueqing''s instructions, Xia Lianda immediately made a decision.


    As soon as Xia Xiaobao ran to Xia Lianda''s house, Xia Lianda immediately came.However, Xia Xueqing didn''t expect that Xia Qiusheng told Xia Lianda about Xia Laixi''s unfaithfulness, unfaithfulness, unkindness and shame.


    Xia Lianda''s expression changed at that time.


    That remark was not made by a country girl, but also by a weak girl.


    It was Xia Xueqing''s remarks that made Xia Lianda change his mind.


    After listening to Xia Lianda''s words, the old man''s face suddenly surged with a layer of blood color, which made his appearance look particularly frightening.


    "My Lai Xi is a scholar with good character. You are not allowed to slander My Lai Xi!" Old Xia cried crazily.


    Seeing that old Xia is so stubborn, Xia Lianda has no patience.


    "Say it! What do you want about today? "


    Xia Lianda said, staring straight at the old man Xia, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "I tell you Xia Quanfu, you can not recognize the son of laiwang, but I, Xia Lianda, as the head of Xia''s clan, will not deny laiwang, a descendant of Xia''s clan, and will not let people move laiwang''s daughter-in-law and children at will!" Xia Lianda moved him out as the head of Xia clan.


    Xia Xueqing listens to the conversation between Xia Lianda and old Xia, and her heart moves slightly.


    It seems that there must be some secrets about her father whom she has never met.


    Is that why Xia Lianda cared for their family?


    Well, she''ll check in some other day.


    Xia Xueqing''s thoughts flashed by, and there was no change in her face.


    Old Xia was shocked by the fierce shock in Xia Lianda''s eyes.


    The head regained a little consciousness, and the madness in the eyes subsided.


    Then he looked at Huang''s mother and daughter.


    "Well, I can let them go without killing them Let''s go! I don''t have a daughter-in-law, a grandson or a granddaughter like Xia Quanfu! "


    Old Xia''s words are tantamount to sweeping Huang and others out.


    Huang''s tears immediately fell down.


    What does it mean for a woman to be driven out by her husband''s family? Doesn''t she know?


    When the villagers around saw this, they were all full of sympathy.


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion, and the yard was in an uproar.


    "It''s too much. How can dabaoniang, a woman, be driven out with her children?"


    "It''s true that dabaoniang doesn''t even have a family. Where is she going with her child?"


    "Isn''t this about killing people?"


    "It''s just..."

 Chapter 37

    Xia Lianda listened to old Xia''s words and said angrily, "laiwang has been granted by the imperial court. You drive the family members of the soldiers who have been awarded by the imperial court out of the house. Do you want to be the enemy of the imperial court?"


    As soon as Xia Lianda finished speaking, there was a complete silence.


    After several years, people have forgotten that Xia laiwang had been awarded by the imperial court and was named deputy general.


    Moreover, what Xia Lianda said is serious.


    One is not good. This is the big crime of beheading.


    Xia old man is scared by Xia Lianda, completely sober.


    He has the courage to be an enemy to the imperial court.


    Old Xia''s face began to be unpredictable, and his eyes were gloomy and frightening.


    Yuan suddenly pulled Xia Laixi''s sleeve and winked at him.


    Xia Laixi''s eyes turned and understood yuan''s meaning.


    "Dad, my uncle is right. My elder brother has been praised by the imperial court. It''s the honor of our Xia family. We can''t drive my elder sister-in-law''s family out, or we will be ashamed of my elder brother''s dead."


    As soon as Xia Laixi''s words were finished, not only old Xia was stunned, but also the people around him.


    Xia Xueqing looks at Xia Laixi and laughs at him.


    She didn''t ignore it. Just now, the yuan family winked at Xia Laixi.


    It seems that the couple want to fight a turnaround.


    I have to say, Xia Xueqing for Yuan''s scheming, or full of admiration.


    "Laixi, they''ve done you such harm. Do you still speak for them?" Old Xia''s unbelievable way.


    "Dad, it''s the son''s fault. The son shouldn''t be blind and foolish. He just obeys his father''s orders and turns Yu Ting''s niece


    Xia Laixi said here, a look of regret, turned to give a deep gift to Huang.


    "Excuse me, sister-in-law. It''s a matter for you to think about."


    Xia Laixi finished, crying, really regret the appearance, played a full.


    At the same time, in front of the public, most of the blame was put on old Xia.


    People around to see this scene, can not help but to Xia Laixi raised a touch of sympathy.


    Xia Laixi is a scholar after all. Maybe he just obeys the meaning of old Xia.


    So, the people around looked at old Xia''s eyes, not to mention how disdainful.


    Old Xia''s body shakes for a moment, looking at Xia Laixi''s eyes, across a trace of pain.


    Originally, he also wanted to recite the whole thing, so when Yuan said that just now, he acquiesced.


    But now, being pushed by my son, I feel different.


    Old Xia closed his eyes and took a big breath.


    "Well, listen to Laixi, don''t drive them out..."


    Tian suddenly said in a shrill voice: "I can''t live this day! Separate! Split up immediately


    Even if you don''t get rid of people, you have to get rid of them.


    Listen to Tian''s cry, Xia Xueqing''s mouth slowly hook up.


    That''s what she''s waiting for.


    "Separate the family!"


    Old Xia also said in a deep voice.


    Xia Lianda has heard about the separation of the family from his son, and he knows that Huang agrees with it, so he listens to old Xia and nods.


    "Well, let''s divide the family, and then you''ll go your separate ways."


    With that, Xia Lianda''s eyes swept Xia Xueqing as if they were nothing.


    Xia Xueqing''s heart moved.


    She understands that she has been noticed by Xia Lianda.


    At this time, Xia Qiusheng finally came with the old doctor from the next village.


    Xia Lianda frowned and looked at the people around him. He said in a loud voice, "it''s OK. Everyone''s gone."


    Although many people are still curious about the division of Xia''s family, when the doctor comes, old Xia and others also come into the house. In desperation, they have to force themselves to leave with gossip in mind.


    Anyway, about the Xia family, these days are their pastime under the big tree or on the Kang.


    The old doctor gave old man Xia a pulse and said that it was ok, but he was impatient. He would be fine after a few days of recuperation.


    This let Xia Xueqing heart is very sorry, straight feeling sigh Xia old man''s tenacious vitality.


    Seeing off the old doctor, the Xia family began to talk about the separation.


    Xia Lianda did not leave, but also left several old people of Xia clan together.


    Tian said with a strained face: "this separation is our own business, so we don''t bother outsiders."


    Xia Xueqing''s uncles were stiff after hearing Tian''s words.


    Then, he looked at Xia Lianda.


    Xia Lianda said coldly, "although it''s your own business to separate families, laiwang is no longer here. The orphans and widows left behind by him should be taken care of by the family to avoid being bullied."


    What Xia Lianda said was quite impolite.It is obvious that Tian and others have treated Huang''s mother and son badly.


    Tian''s face that Xia Lianda has been insulted is uncertain. He''s about to say something again. Old Xia stares at her, and Tian has to shut his mouth reluctantly.


    **


    normally, Xia Xueqing, a little girl, is absolutely not qualified to participate in the event of family separation.


    Not even qualified to sit in.


    However, Xia Xueqing is very calm, pretending to know nothing to follow Huang''s side.


    Xia Lianda quietly looked at Xia Xueqing and didn''t say anything.


    Old Xia, Xia Laixi and Tian all looked at Xia Xueqing.


    "What are you doing here as a child? Get out Tian''s shrill voice.


    For Xia Xueqing, Tian''s heart aches and his liver aches.


    These days, she ate dumb losses in Xia Xueqing''s hands, which made her want to tear Xia Xueqing alive.


    Xia Xueqing listened to Tian''s words, pretended to be afraid, flashed to Huang''s back, said nothing, but didn''t go out.


    "She''s a child''s home, so it''s OK to let her stand there." Xia Lianda said suddenly.


    Summer snow fine willow eyebrow slightly a pick.


    It seems that her patriarchal grandfather


    Ha ha


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes, across a touch of light.


    Old Xia took a look at Xia Lianda and said calmly, "there''s nothing to share in this family. As for the house, let the Dabao family move to the backyard and make room for the third family."


    As soon as old Xia''s words were finished, the room was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    In addition to a well, a few vegetable beds and two grass sheds in the backyard of the Xia family.


    The two grass sheds are usually used for stacking sundries and firewood.


    "Dad, where are the two cottages in the backyard Where can I live? " Huang''s cowardly way.


    Tian''s a listen, triangle eye a stare, sharp voice way: "can''t live a person?"? What a rich man do you think you are? Then you take your wolf cubs to live in the street, and no one will stop you! "


    Huang''s eyes immediately turned red.


    Xia Xueqing poked her head out from behind Huang''s back and said in a crisp voice, "OK, our family will move to the backyard."


    After listening to Xia Xueqing''s words, Xia Lianda couldn''t help looking at her.


    Xia Xueqing added with a smile.


    "Of course, we have to vacate a good house for the third uncle. After all, the third uncle''s family is valuable, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 38

    As soon as Xia Xueqing''s words are finished, the faces of old Xia and Tian''s become extremely ugly.


    Xia Lianda and others look at Xia Laixi.


    Xia Laixi''s pig face flashed a trace of embarrassment, opened his mouth, "the house is not..."


    Yuan secretly pulled Xia Laixi''s sleeve.


    Xia Laixi''s mouth closed again.


    After all, I didn''t say that I didn''t have to change my house.


    Xia Xueqing turned her lips.


    Just now Xia Laixi had a look of repentance in the yard, but now in front of his own interests, he showed his true colors.


    It''s not on the table!


    Not only Xia Xueqing, but also Xia Lianda and several elders.


    After all, they are old and mature. Even if Xia Laixi can hide from ordinary villagers, he can''t hide from them.


    Xia Lianda shook his head.


    Then, looking at the old man Xia, he did not discuss it.


    "Well, the two houses in the backyard will be repaired by the family." Xia Lianda had to say.


    First, although he is a patriarch, he should not interfere too much in other people''s housework.


    "Yes, you can''t let Dabao''s mother and son sleep in the open grass shed." Xia Xueqing''s uncle also said.


    "Well, my second child is a good hand at repairing the roof. I asked him to help."


    "My boss can do some bricklayer work, and I''ll let him come."


    "My house..."


    Several old people of different ethnic groups talked about it and settled down the work of Xia Xueqing''s house repair.


    Huang''s face was full of gratitude, and Xia Xueqing was also moved.


    Old Xia is gloomy. Xia Laixi''s face turns red, while Xia Laicai''s eyes turn around.


    Tian''s face was cold and he snorted from the corner of his eyes.


    Old Xia looked at Tian and said, "give them a portion of the dishes and chopsticks according to the population, and then give them half a bag of coarse cereals."


    "Half a bag?" "They are pigs," he cried! Half a bag? "


    Old Xia glared at her, "do as I say!"


    Tian Shi''s face pulls of old long, angrily shut mouth.


    Old Xia looked at the crowd and said, "well, the family is finished. That''s it."


    Xia Lianda and several ethnic elders looked at each other.


    Is that the end of the division?


    What about the land?


    Isn''t family division mainly about house and land?


    In addition, there are chickens, ducks, pigs and so on, which also need to be divided.


    Tian''s and Xia Laicai''s husband and wife, as well as Xia Laixi''s husband and wife, all showed a happy look on their faces.


    Huang''s mother and son were given two broken grass sheds and half a bag of coarse cereals, which they could accept.


    Xia Lianda''s face sank, "Quanfu, are you too much? How many children do you want laiwang''s daughter-in-law to have in the future


    "It''s their business that they drink from the West and the north. This family has made them so corrupt. What else do you want to do?" Old Xia said angrily.


    It''s just like a broken pot.


    Old Xia doesn''t care about his face.


    In the past, Xia Xueqing bound old Xia with her face. That''s because old Xia had Xia Laixi, a scholar''s son. He had been expecting his son to go to high school for fear of being poked in the back.


    Now Xia Laixi''s official career is hopeless. Old Xia doesn''t want to face at all.


    Xia Lianda was so angry that he took a big breath. He slapped the table and said, "Quanfu, is it laiwang''s daughter-in-law''s mother and son''s corruption that your family is like now? Don''t forget that the silver that the imperial court gave to laiwang was one hundred Liang! How many years will this hundred Liang be enough for their mother and son? "


    When Xia Lianda finished speaking, everyone in the room was shocked.


    One hundred liang?


    In the eyes of the farmers, that''s astronomical!


    "Dad, when the elder brother died, the imperial court gave him one hundred liang?" Xia Laicai first called out, "what about the hundred taels of silver?"


    "Yes, that''s one hundred Liang!" Zhou''s also how to shout up.


    Xia Lai''s face turned to grey, and Xia Lai''s face turned to grey.


    Xia Laicai pointed to Xia Laixi and said in a loud voice, "Dad, you won''t give all the silver to Laosan, will you?"


    Old Xia turned his head with a cold face.


    As soon as Xia Laicai saw it, he thumped his chest and yelled: "Dad, you are not so happy, are you? So a large sum of silver, you quietly and vaguely gave it to Lao San. Are you the only son of Lao San... "


    "That''s right. I haven''t had a day yet..." Zhou''s also followed to shout.


    Xia Laicai suddenly grabbed Xia Laixi''s collar and lifted him up, "no! Old three, you have to return the silver! "


    "Yes! Give it back Zhou pinched his waist to make his man strong.


    "I Second brother Cough Listen to me... " Xia Laixi was almost breathless."What are you talking about?"?! Over the years, you and your family have enjoyed a lot of spicy food. We have been working day and night. Together, we have been working for you? " Zhou shouts.


    "Second sister-in-law, you can''t say that. My husband is not studying hard every day for the sake of the future of our son?" Yuan''s way is not to be outdone.


    "Study hard? Then you''re going to have to come back from the master of Ju Ren... " Zhou immediately took it back.


    Yuan was tongue tied and defeated.


    Seeing all this, Xia Lianda and others shook their heads.


    Xia Xueqing smile, this is called dog bite dog, a mouth hair?


    However, they seem to have forgotten who is the real owner of the hundred taels of silver.


    "That hundred Liang silver, isn''t it supposed to be given to my mother?" Xia Xueqing looks like an unintentional way.


    Xia Xueqing''s voice is not big, but her words are clear, her voice is crisp, even with a trace of innocence.


    But as soon as she spoke, there was a sudden silence in the room.


    The two couples who were fighting each other stopped.


    Soon, Xia Laicai responded and said in a loud voice, "what do you know about your children''s family? At that time, there was no separation of families. Of course, the silver can''t be given to your mother! "


    "Yes? Now that we are separated, can we give it to my mother? " Xia Xueqing''s leisure and cool way.


    Xia Laicai''s words are combined.


    Tian suddenly cried: "they are all debt collectors! Do you eat and drink from strong winds these years? "


    "Of course, it''s not from the strong wind. It''s from my mother, my brother and my sister working day and night." Xia Xueqing cold road.


    "You..." Tian Shi points to Xia Xueqing and almost stares out.


    "Shut up Old Xia yelled.


    Old Xia covered his chest with his hands, panting heavily, and his face looked like gold paper.


    Tian Shi saw harm to be afraid, "old man?"


    He quickly reached for his hand to make old Xia feel comfortable.


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi are also a little scared. They quickly surround old Xia.


    Old Xia pushed Tian away, stared at Xia Lianda, bit his teeth and said, "there are only ten mu of land in the family. Can you give two Mu to Dafang?"


    Xia Lianda took out the original hundred taels of silver. Old Xia understood that Xia Lianda forced him to divide the land to Dafang.

 Chapter 39

    Tian''s a listen, immediately quit.


    "Give them two acres!"?! How can we do that? " Tian Shi stares at an eye, the voice pulls old Gao.


    "Shut up Old Xia shouts angrily.


    It''s a pity that old Xia''s scolding is useless this time.


    Tian''s appearance was like being drunk blood, screaming: "I shut up? You old man! If I shut up, there will be nothing left in this family... "


    Old Xia raised his hand.


    "Pa!" It''s a big noise.


    Tian''s voice suddenly stopped.


    A moment later -


    "how dare you hit me?" Tian murmured.


    Hand over face, a face of disbelief.


    "I''ve raised children for you. I''ve been suffering with you all my life. I''m old and you''re old..."


    "I''ll not only beat you, but if you go on making trouble, I''ll stop you!" Old Xia said angrily.


    "I I''m not going to live! " Tian jumped up abruptly and bumped his head against the wall.


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi quickly hold Tian.


    Zhou and Yuan also persuade one after another, Huang is also a face of tension.


    Xia Xueqing rolled her eyes. The whole room was full of people. Tian''s yelling against the wall was just to scare people and try to stir up the issue of giving them two mu of land.


    "You let go, let her hit you!" Cried old Xia.


    "Good! I''ll die! When I die, you are all satisfied. You are a group of petty thieves... "


    Tian''s fierce howling, as for who is scolding, we all know.


    "Dad, how can this work..."


    "Dad, look here..."


    Xia Lianda rubbed his forehead, and several other elders also rubbed their ears and heads.


    This kind of chaos really tests their old heart.


    "Shut up Xia Lianda gave a loud drink.


    There is internal force in the sound, which makes people''s ears buzzing.


    Tian was shocked, and finally stopped her howling.


    Xia Lianda stares at Tian Shi and says in a cold voice: "Xia Tian Shi, how much money has laiwang brought to your family in recent years? You should know better than anyone. Now whether you should give two mu of land to Dafang or not, you can do it by yourself."


    With that, Xia turned and left.


    The other elders also shook their heads and went out.


    **


    Xia Xueqing looks at the half bag of coarse cereals in front of her and almost gets angry.


    She really wanted to ask Tian, why didn''t she simply use money bags to hold grain?


    This bag is made of an old sleeve with one end sewed together.


    However, to Xia Xueqing''s surprise, old Xia finally gave her two mu of land.


    It seems that Xia Lianda''s words before he left played a role.


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes narrowed. What''s the origin of her father? Can he frighten Tian?


    Xia Xueqing has now basically concluded that her father is definitely not Tian''s own son.


    Huang Shi looked at the several catties of coarse cereals in his sleeve and sighed.


    There are still several months to go before the autumn harvest. How many days will this grain be enough to eat?


    How to live in the future? What do you have to eat?


    You can''t eat wild vegetables every day, can you?


    "Niang, why don''t we ask in the village and see if we can find some sizing work to do?" Xia Yuting hesitated.


    Huang shook his head, "everyone is not rich, who will spend this money, unless..."


    Huang said here and stopped.


    Needless to say, there is a rich man in Qingshan village.


    That''s Wang Yuan''s family living on the edge of the village.


    Huang thought about it and shook his head.


    "Forget it. I''d better go to town in a few days to see if I can find some embroidery work to do?"


    Xia Xueqing listened to Huang''s and Xia Yuting''s words, a little thought, said: "Niang, the family is not divided into a chicken, we first sell the chicken, for some food."


    Yes, Xia Xueqing''s family not only got two mu of land, but also got a chicken and a big red rooster.


    Originally, there were two pigs and more than 20 hens in Xia''s backyard.


    However, it was Tian''s heart, of course, is reluctant to give a big room.


    Two mu of land has already stabbed Tian''s heart. To separate a pig or a few chickens is to sprinkle another handful of salt on Tian''s heart. How can Tian be willing?


    Finally, Xia Xueqing said in a cold voice that her elder sister''s forehead was injured and she lost too much blood. She needed to mend her body.


    May be to think of Xia Yuting, Tian some guilty, ruthless, the only cock to Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Xueqing took a look at the energetic red rooster, and then glanced over the hens.


    Ha ha, since these hens are Tian''s heart meat, then she will slowly use a knife to cut Tian''s heart in the future.At this time, Huang listened to Xia Xueqing''s words and said with a bitter smile, "that chicken can be sold for fifty or sixty Wen, that is to say, it can be exchanged for more than ten jin of grain."


    "Niang, I''ll sell chicken in town tomorrow." Xia Xueqing said in a crisp voice.


    Huang nodded, and had to do so first.


    "Second sister, I''ll go too." Xia Xiaobao a listen, big voice way.


    "OK, Xiao Bao will go too." Xia Xueqing touched Xiaobao''s head.


    Then, looking at Huang Shi, he said: "Niang, don''t worry, our life will be better and better."


    Xia Xueqing said and waved her little fist.


    Huang looked at her daughter, her face showing a trace of relief, suppressed the worries of her eyes.


    She found that although her daughter was young, her words were groundless and convincing.


    In fact, as long as her daughters are not sold, she will not be afraid of any hardship.


    The next morning, Xia Xueqing drank half a bowl of porridge and took Xia Xiaobao to the town.


    Of course, she carries a bamboo basket on her back.


    In the basket are bound red roosters.


    Huang is worried that Xia Xueqing can''t remember the way to the town. After all, Xia Xueqing went there only once yesterday.


    But Huang didn''t know. Although it was only once, Xia Xueqing not only remembered the way to the town, but also clearly remembered where there was a fork in the road and where a tree grew.


    Even Xia Xueqing recorded all the shops on both sides of the road she passed in the town.


    In the town, Xia Xueqing is not in a hurry to sell chickens. Instead, she takes Xiaobao to hang out in the town.


    Xiaobao was in town for the first time. He was curious about everything he saw and looked around excitedly.


    After walking half the street, Xia Xueqing estimated that it was almost time, and took Xiaobao to Juxiang restaurant, the biggest restaurant in the town.


    Juxiang building is located in the most prosperous area of the town. It is a three story building.


    On the red painted wooden door, the carved window and the black plaque inlaid with gold, there are three big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    In the lower right corner, there are a few small words.


    Xia Xueqing''s eyes, in those small words, stopped for a second.


    At this time, Juxiang building has just opened, and there are no guests. The second child is cleaning the tables and chairs in the lobby.


    Xia Xueqing with Xiaobao, swaggered into.

 Chapter 40

    As soon as Xiao Er saw Xia Xueqing, he ran over immediately.


    "Go! This Juxiang building is not for you little beggars to come in! " The little two yelled.


    Xia Xueqing water eyes a MI, cold voice said: "do you see our sister and brother like a beggar?"


    There was a chill in the tone.


    The second child listened to Xia Xueqing''s words and looked at her patched clothes with disgust.


    "Of course..."


    The voice of small two, card neck like stopped.


    Immediately, stare big eyes, looking at Xia Xueqing.


    "You are The little girl yesterday Xia Xiucai''s niece? "


    Xia Xueqing turned her eyes secretly.


    It seems that she has become a celebrity in the town.


    In fact, since she arrived in the town, she found that there were always people around looking at her from time to time, and then whispering something.


    Xia Xueqing understood that the one she made yesterday was so big that half of the town almost knew her.


    Xiao Er recognized Xia Xueqing and his attitude changed immediately.


    "Miss Xia, did your master beat you when you went back yesterday? Your third uncle... " Little two''s eyes are full of the light of eight trigrams, and they ask in succession.


    Forgive him. He was one of the onlookers yesterday. After hearing what Xia Laixi had done, he was filled with indignation and sympathy for the Huang family. Later, he was deeply impressed by Xia Xueqing''s style.


    Xia Xueqing looks at the expression like a cat scratch, and understands that a man also has the potential to become a Baba.


    "You want to know?" Xia Xueqing said calmly: "if you want to know, call your manager."


    "What do you want the shopkeeper to do?" Little two was stunned.


    "Business, of course." Xia Xueqing glances at the sophomore and thinks that his IQ needs to be improved.


    "This..." The second child hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, you wait."


    If other people see the shopkeeper in this dress, he will never inform them.


    But Xia Xueqing is different. Xiao er''s gossip heart is hanged by Xia Xueqing.


    The second grader ran to the back hall.


    Xia Xiaobao tightly holds Xia Xueqing''s hand, and her face is full of tension.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Bao." Xia Xueqing said: "you are a boy, you can''t be so timid."


    Although her little brother is very cute, Xia Xueqing doesn''t want to develop her brother into a timid man.


    Soon, an old man with long beard and pure eyes came out.


    "Miss Xia, this is our manager Wang." Xiao Er points to the old man and says to Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Xueqing showed a smile on her face, "shopkeeper Wang is good."


    The old man nodded slightly to Xia Xueqing, his face was still, but his eyes were a little strange.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Xia?" Shopkeeper Wang asked kindly.


    "I''ve come to shopkeeper Wang to sell chickens."


    Xia Xueqing finished and put the bamboo basket on her back on the ground, revealing the red rooster inside.


    Shopkeeper Wang was stunned, even the shopkeeper was stunned.


    "Miss Xia, you just want to sell this chicken when you ask the shopkeeper?" Cried the little two incredulously.


    Xia Xueqing rightfully nodded, "of course."


    Xiao Er touches his head. He feels that he has been fooled by Xia Xueqing.


    It''s just selling a chicken. Is it necessary for him to call the shopkeeper?


    Shopkeeper Wang looked at Xia Xueqing with a smile and asked, "I don''t know what chicken Miss Xia is?"


    Xia Xueqing smiles, "big red rooster."


    As if it was Ying he and Xia Xueqing''s words, the big rooster in the bamboo basket gave a loud cry to shopkeeper Wang at the right time.


    The smile on shopkeeper Wang''s face could not be maintained.


    Of course he knew it was a big red rooster.


    But he thinks that Xia Xueqing specially brings his manager here, so this chicken must be famous.


    After all, Xia Xueqing''s performance at the gate of Hongfen Pavilion yesterday made him look at it with new eyes.


    It turned out that the shopkeeper Wang was the old man on the second floor yesterday.


    At that time, he felt that Xia Xueqing was not simple.


    But he didn''t expect that Xia Xueqing was just selling a red rooster today.


    At this moment, shopkeeper Wang had the same feeling as the shop boy.


    He felt that he was fooled by Xia Xueqing.


    Especially in front of this big red rooster, he hit that loud crow.


    In fact, shopkeeper Wang is right. The chicken sold by Xia Xueqing is really famous.


    After all, shopkeeper Wang is an old man who has seen the world. No matter what he thinks in his heart, he doesn''t show his face at all.


    "Xiao Er, take this chicken to the back kitchen, and then go to the accounting room to pay Miss Xia sixty Wen." Shopkeeper Wang ordered calmly.With that, he turned and left.


    Xia Xueqing said in a crisp voice: "sixty Wen is too little, isn''t it?"


    Shopkeeper Wang stopped.


    "Xiao Er cried," Miss Xia, there are more than 60 Wen. If you take this chicken elsewhere, you can sell it for more than 50 Wen. The shopkeeper will give you more than 60 Wen. "


    Xia Xueqing looked at Xiao ER and said with a smile: "if I say less, it''s less."


    Sophomore, "..."


    My heart broke down.


    Why did he think the little girl was different yesterday?


    Shopkeeper Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said kindly: "ha ha, how much does Miss Xia want to sell?"


    Xia Xueqing sees shopkeeper Wang like this and nods in her heart.


    This is the quality of a big profiteer.


    Xia Xueqing stretched out a finger to shopkeeper Wang.


    Shopkeeper Wang raised his eyebrows and said, "a hundred words?" OK, just a hundred Wen. "


    Xia Xueqing shook her head.


    Xiao Er yelled again.


    "Miss Xia, you are too little for 100 Wen!"?! One hundred Wen can buy two chickens like you! "


    Xia Xueqing didn''t bother to pay attention to this whirring sophomore. She said directly to shopkeeper Wang, "I want to sell this chicken for one or two silver."


    However, as soon as Xia Xueqing''s words were finished, Xiao Er called again.


    "One or two silver? Miss Xia, are you a golden rooster


    Xia Xueqing had no choice but to look at the second child, and said: "if I were a golden rooster, I would only sell one or two silver. Am I stupid?"


    Finish saying, attach small two a big white eye.


    Xiao Er is stunned by Xia Xueqing, and then mumbles in a low voice.


    "You''re not stupid. I think you''re crazy about money."


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense!" Shopkeeper Wang scolded.


    Xiao Er shut up.


    Shopkeeper Wang looked at Xia Xueqing, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Please tell Miss Xia clearly why your chicken is worth one or two silver?"


    Xia Xueqing knew what shopkeeper Wang should have guessed, but she didn''t want to sell it. She said in a crisp voice, "shopkeeper Wang, I use this chicken to make a dish. Is this dish..."


    Xia Xueqing said here, big eyes showed a cunning light, continued with a smile: "this dish is specially for anorexia, anorexia, see food do not want to eat symptoms."


    Shopkeeper Wang heard Xia Xueqing''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Good! As long as the dish made by Miss Xia really has this effect, let alone one or two silver, no matter how much silver there is! " Shopkeeper Wang said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 41

    Xia Xueqing is personally taken to the kitchen by manager Wang. Then Xia Xueqing clears the kitchen and plunges into it.


    Half an hour later, Xia Xueqing came out with a pot of spicy dry pot chicken. In addition, she also mixed some dipping materials in the kitchen, loaded them in delicate bowls, put them on the tray and brought them out together.


    Shopkeeper Wang himself is waiting at the kitchen door. As soon as Xia Xueqing comes out, he immediately greets him and looks at the tray on Xia Xueqing''s hand.


    At the same time, he also inhaled subconsciously.


    Xia Xiaobao on one side has been salivating for a long time.


    But this sensible baby just swallows saliva, does not say a word.


    Shopkeeper Wang looked at Xia Xueqing''s things, and his eyes twinkled, "Miss Xia, please follow me."


    Then he led Xia Xueqing to a hall behind.


    In the hall, there are carved tables made of red sandalwood, and on the walls are ink landscape paintings.


    There is a tall copper laver on the ground. The smoke curls in the laver, sending out elegant fragrance.


    Further inside, where the interior is connected, there is a jade carving with four screens.


    The flowers, birds, insects and fish on the screen are lifelike, showing the great value of the screen.


    At the same time, it also reflects the nobility of the host here.


    Xia Xueqing stepped into the hall with the same look.


    Although the clothes on the body seem to be out of place with here, Xia Xueqing has an elegant appearance, without any cowardice.


    As if here in her eyes, and thatched cottage no difference.


    Xia Xueqing calmly put the tray in her hand on the table.


    Shopkeeper Wang nodded to himself.


    It''s really rare for a country girl to enter here without fear.


    Xia Xueqing pointed to the dishes on the table and said, "shopkeeper Wang, my dish is called spicy dry pot chicken. As you can see, the fried Golden Chicken is chicken nuggets, and the rest are beans, eggplant and..."


    Xia Xueqing put all the vegetables that could be used in the kitchen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This dish is nutritious and delicious. You can eat it with seasoning, or directly, or with staple food. How to eat it at will... "


    Xia Xueqing said here, looking at the shopkeeper Wang with a smile, but the remaining light of her eyes swept in the direction of the inner room.


    "Of course, the most remarkable thing about this dish is that it can make people have a good appetite, and they still want to eat it."


    Shopkeeper Wang listened to Xia Xueqing''s words and nodded. His eyes also looked into the inner room.


    "Bring it in." A clear voice came out of the inner room.


    Shopkeeper Wang, with a smile on his face, picked up the tray and quickly walked to the inner room.


    Xia Xueqing looks around, and her eyes pause on the ink landscape painting.


    Then Da Fangfang took Xiao Bao and sat down on the carved back of red sandalwood.


    Xia Xiaobao''s eyes fell on the pastry plate on one side of the table. Her mouth wriggled, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then looked away.


    Xia Xueqing touched Xiaobao''s head lovingly, and praised her brother''s tutor sincerely.


    After about a cup of tea, shopkeeper Wang came out with a look of excitement.


    "Ha ha Miss Xia, this dish is really worth one or two silver. " Shopkeeper Wang laughs.


    Xia Xueqing listened to shopkeeper Wang''s words, a big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    Although she seems to be confident, she is not sure.


    She just came here to gamble with the idea of having a try.


    Mouth Diao, anorexia tendency, where is so good to serve?


    It''s true that the reason why Xia Xueqing came to Juxiang building to sell chicken was that she heard someone talking about it in the town yesterday. She said that she heard that the shopkeeper of Juxiang building was looking for a recipe to make people appetizing.


    Xia Xueqing speculates a little and concludes that shopkeeper Wang may have met someone with anorexia tendency.


    At the beginning, when Xia Xueqing killed for the first time, because she accidentally splashed blood all over her body and face, she was so irritated by the smell of blood that she became anorexic that she couldn''t eat anything and would vomit.


    I''ve seen a lot of Chinese and Western medicine, and I''ve taken a lot of medicine, but it''s not very effective.


    Later, she heard that some people tried their best to eat chili.


    It''s also interesting to say, because it''s spicy and crisp in the mouth. I have to continue to eat it.


    So, never eat spicy Xia Xueqing, began to eat spicy.


    For the first time, she ate spicy dry pot chicken.


    If really, the spicy taste, let her really appetite, unconsciously eat more.


    Slowly, summer snow sunny cannot leave spicy.


    Shopkeeper Wang finished, looked at Xia Xueqing, her eyes shining, and continued with a smile: "since Miss Xia came to Juxiang building directly, she must have heard something, so I don''t know how to make this dish of Miss Xia..."


    "Shopkeeper Wang, what I sell is the big cock, not the recipe for cooking." Xia Xueqing said frankly."Can miss Xia give up her cooking recipe?" Shopkeeper Wang didn''t write any ink, so he pointed it out directly.


    Xia Xueqing shook her head.


    Shopkeeper Wang''s face was full of disappointment.


    "Miss Xia, it''s easy to talk about money. As long as Miss Xia..." Shopkeeper Wang continued.


    "No, it''s no use buying a prescription." Qingrun''s voice came out and interrupted manager Wang''s words.


    Then, from the inner room out of a face, handsome man.


    The man is wearing a moon white wide sleeve brocade robe. The lapel, cuffs and hem of the robe are simply embroidered with cloud pattern with silver thread, which makes the man''s actions flowing freely.


    Unfortunately, the man''s body is too thin.


    It gives people a feeling that they can go by the wind at any time and become immortals.


    See the man come out, Wang shopkeeper quickly bow, "Ye."


    The man nodded his head and looked at Xia Xueqing like stars.


    "I don''t know what kind of seasoning is used in this dish made by Miss Xia?" The man asked in a clear voice.


    With that, he walked slowly towards the carved wooden chair on one side.


    There is no shopkeeper Wang''s eagerness to know. On the contrary, it is casual and natural, as if it is just a casual question.


    Xia Xueqing''s water eyes flickered slightly, looking at men, did not ignore the kind of noble gas that men were born with.


    "If you are right, the amazing thing about my dish is that it uses a rare seasoning." Xia Xueqing said in a crisp voice.


    Man long eyebrow a pick, "would like to hear its detailed."


    Xia Xueqing smiles, "this kind of seasoning is my exclusive secret, extremely rare."


    Finished, quietly looking at the man.


    The man was stunned.


    "Miss Xia, you..." Shopkeeper Wang hesitated.


    Xia Xueqing said nothing.


    The man looks at Xia Xueqing. Xia Xueqing blinks. Her eyes are full of innocence and cunning.


    She said it was her exclusive secret. Why did she tell them?


    All of a sudden, like spring flowers, the man in front of Xia Xueqing, burst out a breathtaking smile.

 Chapter 42

    Xia Xueqing looks at the bright smiling face in front of her, and she thinks that she is evil! What a monster!


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have overstepped it." The man gave a low smile.


    Xia Xueqing bowed her head and rolled her eyes.


    Of course, he overstepped.


    She said it was her own secret.


    In fact, the reason why Xia Xueqing doesn''t sell prescriptions is that she can''t sell prescriptions and Juxiang building can''t do it.


    If Juxiang building can''t make it, she will tell the recipe for nothing, and people won''t pay her money.


    And Xia Xueqing said that this kind of rare seasoning is actually pepper.


    Xia Xueqing has found it in the back kitchen of Juxiang building. It is true that there is no pepper in this era.


    In the back kitchen of Juxiang building, there are absolutely all kinds of seasonings, but there are no peppers, cumin or anything.


    As a result, Xia Xueqing concluded that pepper has not been discovered and recognized by this era.


    And she herself, that is, when she woke up in the valley on the first day, found those wild peppers and picked all the little red peppers on them by the way.


    That is to say, her hand is the same handful of chili that she picked that day.


    Xia Xueqing thought, she must go to that valley again.


    Let''s see if we can find more peppers, or we can dig them down and plant them


    Xia Xueqing''s mind moves.


    Maybe she can try to plant it in her own space.


    With a decision in mind, Xia Xueqing''s eyes are shining, emitting a dazzling light.


    This kind of light in front of the man''s eyes, has another meaning.


    After all, he grew up accustomed to the light in women''s eyes when they saw him.


    The smile on the man''s face disappeared in an instant, and his brow wrinkled slightly.


    "Uncle Quan, give it to Miss Xia Ten taels of silver. "


    Then he got up and went to the inner room.


    "Yes, sir." Shopkeeper Wang''s respectful way.


    Xia Xueqing glanced at the man''s back, a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    What a moody man!


    It seems that she accidentally violated some taboos of this man.


    But -


    ten Liang silver?


    Ha ha


    Xia Xueqing''s eyebrows are curved.


    Of course she won''t be polite.


    The ten Liang silver is enough for their family to eat for several months.


    Besides, this is her first pot of gold.


    The big deal is that she will cook Sichuan food for that man for free.


    Xia Xueqing believes that the man will definitely look for her again.


    The ten taels of silver were just the man''s deposit in advance.


    "Miss Xia, please follow me." Shopkeeper Wang made a gesture to Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Xueqing nodded, led Xiaobao and followed shopkeeper Wang.


    **


    "second sister, is that really silver?" Xia Xiaobao''s face was full of excitement. He took Xia Xueqing''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    That careful appearance, for fear of being heard.


    Xia Xueqing smiles.


    Such a small child knows that he has no money.


    He looked at his brother lovingly, "yes, what does Xiaobao want to eat? Second sister will buy it for you."


    Xia Xueqing finished and led Xia Xiaobao to the sugar seller.


    When she came, she noticed that Xiaobao was looking at those sugar people, and her eyes were full of eager light.


    But the sensible child didn''t say a word.


    "Second sister, you''d better save the money for food, so that our family won''t go hungry." Xia Xiaobao''s tender voice is full of poor children''s early maturity.


    "Xiaobao, don''t worry. The second sister won''t let you starve in the future." Xia Xueqing light way.


    Although the voice is flat, there is a firm edge in the eyes.


    Since she was identified as a family member, then she would never let them be angry and hungry!


    "Miss Xia, wait!" Juxiang building''s sophomore ran out of the building in a hurry.


    Xia Xueqing turns around.


    "Well, Miss Xia, you haven''t told me What''s the matter with you... " Small second-hand in that white cloth towel, eyes with golden light to see Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Xueqing caresses the forehead.


    She was deeply impressed by the strong gossip heart of the little two.


    "You can rest assured that by this afternoon at the latest, you will be able to hear all kinds of comments about the follow-up events in our family." Xia Xueqing''s sincere way.


    She has always been convinced of the speed of the spread of ancient and modern gossip.


    "Maybe some of the guests in Juxiang building are talking about our family. If you walk around the building, you may know everything." Xia Xueqing added."Really?" Little two''s eyes are shining.


    Xia Xueqing nodded solemnly.


    She was not afraid of being known about the separation of her family.


    "Where did you go, little pillar?" Suddenly there was a big drink from the Juxiang building.


    "Oh, here it is." The little two agreed and ran back.


    Xia Xueqing shook her head.


    The entertainment of the ancients is really too little, some family affairs, can attract so much attention.


    Xia Xueqing took Xiaobao to go on. She not only bought some sweet people for Xiaobao, but also some cakes and two meats.


    Xiaobao''s excited face is red, and he licks the candy man with small mouth. His big eyes keep sweeping the meat bun in Xia Xueqing''s hand.


    Xia Xueqing is funny and distressed to see Xiaobao like this.


    Simply handed him a meat bun, let him lick a sugar man, eat a bun.


    Xiao Bao''s happy eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Xia Xueqing then took Xiaobao to the butcher''s shop and bought two Jin of streaky pork and a large piece of lard.


    Pork is used for cooking, and lard can be boiled into lard.


    No way. Xia Xueqing doesn''t know if there is vegetable oil in this era.


    Anyway, what she knows is that people in Qingshan village eat this kind of pig oil.


    Xia Xueqing went to the rice shop again and bought a bag of coarse grain, half a bag of white flour and half a bag of black flour.


    Because Xia Xueqing bought more, so he discussed with the shop owner, and the boss agreed to send a carriage to deliver the goods to the door.


    Now that there is a ready-made carriage, Xia Xueqing simply made a big purchase.


    Pots and pans and other things to buy a complete, but also pulled a few pieces of coarse cloth, a few pieces of cotton.


    In the end, even the man in charge of driving and delivering goods in the rice shop was stunned.


    Xia Xueqing, a little girl in rags, is so unambiguous in spending money that she doesn''t blink an eye.


    What''s more, such a little girl, how can she be so rich?


    Man, I kept muttering in my heart.


    Not only the man muttered in his heart, but also other people who sold things to Xia Xueqing.


    Even many people recognize Xia Xueqing as Xia Laixi''s niece, the little girl who makes a scene in front of Hongfen Pavilion.


    See the little girl''s clothes have not changed, but in the hands of a lot of money, everyone''s heart is hanging high.


    However, business people are always business people. Although they are curious to death, they only make a few insinuations, and no one asks them clearly.


    However, after Xia Xueqing left, the eyes that looked at Xia Xueqing''s back had deep meaning.


    In fact, Xia Xueqing has saved a lot.


    Tian only gave them a few bowls and chopsticks, nothing else, not even a cooker.


    Their family can''t wait to eat in the room all the time, make up the pot and cook at home, right?


    If there is no silver, Xia Xueqing can make do with it, but since she has silver, why does she want to mix with the people who go to the bedroom?


    She won''t hurt herself and her family.


    Finally, Xia Xueqing summed it up and thought that she had bought almost everything. Then she got on the bus and went back.


    However, her eyes, but if there is no, the shape seems to inadvertently sweep a glance behind.


    Immediately, the corner of the mouth raised a light radian.

 Chapter 43

    Xia Xueqing just got out of town in a carriage, and manager Wang of Juxiang building got the news.


    Xia Xueqing into which shop, said what, bought what, know clearly.


    Xiao Bao was full, and after sitting in the car, he fell asleep in Xia Xueqing''s arms.


    Xia Xueqing looks at Xiaobao''s red face. Even when she is asleep, her mouth is high and her smile is satisfied. Her eyes are soft and her eyebrows are bent up.


    Looking at a full load of things, Xia Xueqing''s heart suddenly raised a sense of pride.


    Immediately, eyes slightly convergence, a smile of self mockery.


    It seems that people''s satisfaction will really change with the change of circumstances.


    Once upon a time, money was just a number to her.


    But now, just some coarse cloth, she felt inexplicably satisfied.


    However, she likes the change.


    After all, the feeling now is real and down-to-earth.


    A heart, no longer like a leaf duckweed, drift.


    **


    as soon as Xia Xueqing came to the village, she keenly felt a different atmosphere in the air.


    There''s tension, there''s excitement.


    Xia Xueqing looks around quietly.


    The village, of course, is still that village.


    But the people in the village?


    Xia Xueqing looked on coldly at the people she met on the road.


    There was an expression of excitement and gossip on these faces.


    Especially some young girls give Xia Xueqing a strange feeling.


    Well, to put it bluntly, it''s shy, but it''s full of spring.


    In twos and threes, the big girls and the little girls, with company and red faces, walked in the same direction, that is, to the south of the village.


    "Qinger girl, you are..." Widow Zhang sees Xia Xueqing sitting on the carriage and asks curiously.


    "Aunt Zhang, I went to sell things in town." Xia Xueqing said in a crisp voice.


    "Oh, then go home." The widow''s face showed a clear color.


    Xia Xueqing''s carriage is open and full of goods, so widow Zhang thinks Xia Xueqing is going to town and takes a ride when she comes back.


    It never occurred to her that Xia Xueqing bought the things in the car.


    Not only widow Zhang didn''t think so, but all the people Xia Xueqing met didn''t think so.


    Therefore, when people saw Xia Xueqing''s sister and brother sitting in the carriage, they just looked a few more and didn''t say anything.


    When widow Zhang finished speaking, she quickly walked to the south of the village.


    Xia Xueqing sat in the carriage, and her curiosity was aroused in her heart.


    I don''t know what happened in the village?


    The carriage arrived at the door of Xia''s house. Before it stopped, Xia Xiaobao jumped down.


    "Niang, the second sister bought a lot of things back!" Xia Xiaobao cried and ran home.


    Although Xiaobao is small, he has a loud voice. With this cry, some people who are going to the south of the village all stop.


    Then Huang and Xia Yuting came out of the yard quickly.


    The driver started to help move things down.


    "Miss Xia, where is the grain going?" The man took up the bag of coarse grain and asked.


    At this time, Xiaobao had run out again. After listening to the man''s words, he said happily: "follow me! Come with me


    Finish saying, retrogressive take a mate to walk toward east wing room, small face is full of excited ray of light.


    The two grass sheds in the backyard haven''t been repaired yet. They still have to live in the East chamber for a few days.


    "Mother, take these cloth in."


    Xia Xueqing said and handed a blue package to Huang.


    "Sister, take these plates in."


    Xia Xueqing moved a pile of porcelain plates from the carriage and sent them to Xia Yuting.


    Huang Shi and Xia Yuting look at the thing in the hand, all stupefied, have no reaction for a moment.


    "Qing''er, did you buy all these things?" Li Dongmei came over in surprise.


    She and Liu Shi are going out. As a result, they hear Xiao Bao shouting and see the carriage in front of Xia''s house.


    Xia Xueqing turns to look at Li Dongmei, "well, sister Dongmei."


    Clear light answer, listen to in the ears of four weeks people, but no less than a thunder.


    The Xia family split up. Although Dafang divided up two mu of land, it didn''t get a cent. It has spread all over the village.


    Now Xia Xueqing suddenly bought so many things back, all of them showed an unbelievable expression.


    Some women came up and began to point out what was on the car.


    "Oh, it''s white noodles!" A woman exclaimed, "so much, it''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it?"


    "Is this pork? Such a big piece of... "


    "Look at this dish. It''s still fine porcelain..."Several women talked and marveled at the value of these things.


    Xia Xueqing ignored others and looked at Liu, "Auntie, I''ll borrow your cooking stove for a while. Today our house has been renovated. We always have to leave some uncles for dinner."


    "OK, later Dongmei and I will help with the cooking." Liu''s happy way.


    "You bought all these things? Where did you get the money? " Tian''s sharp voice suddenly rang.


    It turned out that Xia Xiaobao''s voice also attracted Tian and Zhou.


    Seeing this full load of things, Tian''s eyes were red.


    Of course, Tian''s words, also asked the voice of everyone.


    Among them are Huang and Xia Yuting.


    So, everyone''s eyes are focused on Xia Xueqing.


    "You didn''t steal it, did you?" Cried the apricot.


    A look of red eyes and bad intentions.


    "No!" Xia Xiaobao just ran out and said in a loud voice, "this is what the second sister bought from the red rooster."


    "How much can a big rooster cost? You make a fool of yourself Spring apricot disdain way: "or you this is golden rooster?"


    "You said that, too, the second brother of Juxiang building." Xiaobao said in a crisp voice: "but the second sister made a dish with the big red rooster, and the shopkeeper was very satisfied and gave it to the second sister "Money."


    When Xiao Bao talked about money, he stopped for a moment and didn''t say the amount of money.


    Xia Xueqing nodded to herself.


    Although Xiao Bao is young, he is smart.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to say it. Anyway, she spent almost the money.


    "Qing''er, is that true?" After listening to Xiaobao, Huang asked first.


    Huang''s face, with a serious expression.


    Although she was poor, she would never allow her daughter to do anything against her virtue.


    Xia Xueqing understood Huang''s meaning and nodded to her solemnly.


    "Niang, it''s true. Because of the unique taste of that dish, juxianglou wanted to sell it later, so he gave more money."


    Huang''s listen to Xia Xueqing said, finally relaxed, but there is still a doubt in his eyes.


    Huang''s doubts were immediately asked by Tian.


    "What can you cook? To whom? How does the money come from? It can''t be... "


    Tian''s eyes turned to Huang.


    "Boss, did you hide it secretly before?"


    The trough! Xia Xueqing scolded.


    Tian''s purpose is to take these things as his own!

 Chapter 44

    As soon as Tian''s voice fell, Zhou''s eyes brightened.


    "It must be! It must have been bought with the money that my sister-in-law hid before she separated. " Zhou echoed.


    With that, he stepped closer to the carriage and reached for the things on it.


    "These things belong to my parents..." Zhou''s face is happy to mumble.


    Xia Xueqing picked Liu Mei slightly, picked up a bright kitchen knife from the car, and said hello to Zhou.


    Kitchen knife with the wind, "bang!" He jumped into the shaft in front of Zhou.


    Chou screamed with fright and quickly stepped back.


    "You dead girl, what do you mean?" Zhou stroked his heart and cried in shock.


    "Yes! You are going to rebel... " Tian Shi also startled, sharp voice way.


    Xia Xueqing sneered and took out a piece of paper from her arms.


    Fortunately, she had already estimated the scum nature of Tian and other people, and had made preparations in advance.


    "See? This is the letter written by shopkeeper Wang of Juxiang building. It says clearly that I made a dish with a rooster and sold it for ten liang of silver! " Xia Xueqing shakes the paper on her hands and says in a loud voice.


    She said ten taels of silver on purpose.


    Sure enough -


    "ten Liang silver? Oh, my God


    "Did I hear you right? Ten taels for a chicken? "


    "Ten Liang..."


    Exclamations come and go.


    As for Tian''s and Zhou''s, their eyes were already round, and their mouths were in the shape of "O".


    My chin almost fell to the floor.


    "Qing''er, you are so powerful!" Li Dongmei exclaimed.


    Xia Xueqing smiles triumphantly.


    In fact, does she think she is too high-profile?


    However, she did not intend to be a low-key person.


    Looking at Tian''s face, Xia Xueqing feels very happy.


    These days, she has been pretending to be a Chinese cabbage, feeling really special.


    Although comparatively speaking, Tian and others should be more subdued than her, Xia Xueqing still wants to live with aggressive side leakage.


    When all the things on the carriage were moved into the house, Huang''s family had not recovered.


    In the morning, she was still worried about her future livelihood. In the past half a day, her daughter moved so many things.


    These things are enough for their family to eat for several months.


    Besides, Huang looked at the cloth on the Kang.


    She can finally make new clothes for her children.


    Since the man left, several children have not made new clothes to wear.


    Thinking of this, Huang''s eyes turned a little red.


    Seeing this, Liu is happy for Huang and sighs that Xia Xueqing really dares to spend money.


    A little girl bought so many things at one time.


    "Mother, this is the rest of the money." Xia Xueqing takes out a small cloth bag from her arms.


    There was a piece of silver and a handful of copper coins in it.


    Ten Liang silver, Xia Xueqing has not spent much.


    Huang didn''t blame Xia Xueqing for spending so much. He took the money and put it in his arms and began to make arrangements for lunch.


    The brothers who used to help in the backyard agreed not to stay for dinner, but since they have meat and noodles in their family, of course they have to stay for dinner. It''s not easy for them to help in vain and even ignore the meal.


    Because they want to go to Liu''s house next door, Liu and Li Dongmei help to get things.


    Xia Xueqing grabbed Li Dongmei and asked, "sister Dongmei, what happened to our village?"


    As soon as Xia Xueqing asked, Li Dongmei said quickly, "don''t you know? There''s something big going on in our village. It''s a great joy. "


    Li Dongmei looks excited.


    Xia Xueqing picks her eyebrows and waits for Li Dongmei to announce her great joy.


    "Well, Mr. Wang, you know A relative came to their family... "


    With Li Dongmei''s story, Xia Xueqing finally understood.


    It turned out that Wang Yuan''s family came to a relative who was full of poetry and books. This relative was indifferent to fame and wealth, and had no intention of fame and fame. Therefore, in his spare time, he wanted to set up a school in Qingshan village to teach and educate people.


    As long as the villagers of Qingshan village, both men and women, can enter the school to study.


    And there''s no charge.


    In this era, being able to read has always been regarded as a very noble thing. Not everyone can read.


    It''s like Xia Laixi. He has a bad character, but because he is a scholar, the people in the village are very courteous and respectful to him.


    Of course, that was before.


    Now, someone came here to teach for free. No wonder the whole village is boiling.


    Xia Xueqing heart move, she is sleepy, someone send pillow?


    She wanted to send Xiaobao to study in a private school in the town when she had the conditions, but now there is a teacher in Qingshan village.Regardless of cooking, Xia Xueqing pulls Xiaobao and goes to the south of the village.


    This opportunity must not be let go.


    However, she also had to investigate for herself to see if this master, who is indifferent to fame and wealth, has real talent and practical learning, or does he have an empty face?


    **


    at the southernmost end of Qingshan village, near the foot of the mountain, there are several dilapidated cottages.


    In the distance, Xia Xueqing saw that the thatched cottage was full of people.


    All kinds of praise also came.


    "Master long is a man of high moral character."


    "Yes, yes, I''m so talented and modest. I''m a model for scholars."


    "What a talented young man..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xueqing rubs her ears and doubts whether she has heard the wrong thing.


    Is it said by the farmers who dig in the soil all day?


    Why is it so like an old scholar hanging a book bag?


    Later Xia Xueqing learned that there were some old people in Qingshan village who had been in private schools for a few years when they were young, and then talked sour all their lives.


    Xia Xueqing took Xiaobao and squeezed into the crowd directly.


    Soon, Xia Xueqing saw the Dragon husband surrounded by all kinds of praise.


    Eyes slightly a coagulation, Xia Xueqing understand, why the village of those big girls, little girls, are a pair of spring heart rippling appearance.


    The master in front of him was dressed in white and elegant.


    Eyebrows like mountains, eyes like stars into the sea, nose as high as the peak, thin lips with a trace of purplish red.


    A waterfall of black hair, in the head with a white jade crown high bundle.


    The whole person gives people a sense of elegance.


    And the smile on his face made people understand what a modest gentleman is.


    At this time, even Xia Xueqing''s heart can''t help waving a ripple, not to mention those pink girl''s heart.


    Xia Xueqing looks a convergence, pulling Xiaobao forward a few steps.


    Why did she feel familiar when she first saw this man?


    At this time, the man''s eyes suddenly came to Xia Xueqing.


    Clearly is a pair of clear eyes, Xia Xueqing suddenly feel fell into the black whirlpool, the mind is a tremor.

 Chapter 45

    The man''s eyes quickly moved away, turned his head and said something to Xia Lianda.


    Xia Xueqing shook her head. What she felt just now must be an illusion.


    Xia Lianda listened to the man, nodded, and then faced the villagers.


    "Well, long Fuzi will live in Qingshan village. All the children in the village can come to study without any charge."


    When Xia Lianda said that, there were many voices of praise among the villagers.


    Xia Lianda looked at the crowd with satisfaction. When the voice was low, he continued: "those who have children to study usually come here in turn to help longfuzi do some chores and take care of longfuzi''s food and daily life. Other people are not allowed to come here to disturb longfuzi''s teaching."


    Xia Lianda''s last words were a little harsh.


    However, most people didn''t notice his last sentence.


    Everyone''s mind is on taking care of longfuzi''s daily life.


    Especially the big and small girls.


    It can be said that everyone''s eyes are golden.


    Everyone knows the truth that the moon comes first.


    What''s more, they are willing to serve such a fairy like master as a girl.


    As for other villagers, even if they don''t have their own daughters, they still have nieces and nieces.


    Anyway, as long as I can get married with the Dragon husband, I will be related to Wang Yuanwai, the rich man in the village?


    It can be said that Xia Lianda said that most people in the village have moved their minds.


    Xia Xueqing slightly hooked up the corner of her mouth.


    She suddenly felt that the gentle teacher in front of her had become a piece of fat that many people were thinking about.


    "Why don''t you let this little girl come here to do some laundry, cooking and sweeping work in the future?" Warm in with a trace of deep husky voice, ring up.


    Immediately, the gentle man, slender fingers, pointed to Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Xueqing was stunned.


    Overhead, a group of crows flew directly.


    Xia Lianda followed the man''s fingers, looked at Xia Xueqing with a stunned face, and said in a loud voice: "Xueqing, you will come here every day to serve longfuzi''s daily life."


    When Xia Lianda finished, he felt that the deterrent power was not enough, and seriously added: "remember, you must be diligent and don''t be lazy. You represent the whole Castle Peak Village to take care of master long! If master long has any dissatisfaction, why do you ask? "


    Xia Xueqing took a deep breath and began to grind her teeth.


    Can she refuse?


    "Granddad, men and women are not compatible, I..."


    "Ha ha, little girl, how old are you?" Low laughter rang out, "are you ten years old this year?"


    "I..."


    Xia Xueqing points to her nose.


    Jietemo is already thirteen, OK?


    Although, this small body makes her weak, but the age is not false.


    Unfortunately, Xia Xueqing''s words have no chance to say.


    "Xueqing, what are you talking about?" Xia Lianda scolded: "longfuzi is a scholar with high quality. Don''t you say that you are disrespectful to longfuzi?"


    "Grandfather, I..."


    "Well, that''s settled!" Xia Lianda made the final sound.


    Xia Xueqing had to swallow it.


    Then she felt the chill coming from behind and the cold wind blowing.


    Don''t look back. Xia Xueqing also knows that this is the eye knife shot by those big girls and little girls.


    In other words, uncle master, are you trying to hate my sister?


    **


    when the crowd dispersed, Xia Xueqing didn''t delay for a moment and was assigned to work directly by Xia Lianda.


    Because Mr. Wenrunruyu wants to have lunch.


    However, Xia Xueqing just picked up a handful of vegetables, glanced out the door and put them back.


    "Brother long, Suya has brought you lunch." A shy voice rang outside the door.


    Then two people came in.


    Wang Suya, who is the only daughter of Wang Yuanwai, is supported by a little girl and comes in gracefully.


    Of course, in her hand, Wang Suya was carrying a red lacquer carved food box.


    Xia Xueqing smiles. Well, she doesn''t have to make lunch.


    Hearing the sound, long Ziyu came out of the inner room.


    At the sight of longziyu, Wang Suya''s face was not only red, but her eyes were burning.


    To say, Wang Suya is also a Zhou Zheng, but her eyebrows are a little thick and her mouth is a little big, which makes people feel that she lacks the aura of a girl''s family.


    "Brother long, these are some small dishes I cooked myself..."


    Wang Suya said, put the suitcase on the dining table in the room, and served dishes from inside to outside.¡°¡­¡­ Try it. Don''t think it''s simple and elegant. Don''t think it''s vulgar. "


    At the end of the day, she looks shy but happy.


    Longziyu look unchanged, light way: "Suya sister trouble, but I have firewood and rice here, also someone specialized in cooking."


    When long Ziyu said this, he glanced at Xia Xueqing with a look on her face.


    "Besides, I can''t get used to such fine food. I just want to eat some simple food, so please ask sister Suya to take them back."


    After hearing long Ziyu''s words, Wang Suya was stunned. The plate in her hand was not put down, nor was it brought out.


    The blush on his face dispersed, full of embarrassment.


    Xia Xueqing quickly stepped forward, took the plate on Wang Suya''s hand and put it on the table.


    Turning around, he said to longziyu with a smile: "this is the teacher''s mistake. No matter whether he is used to eating or not, it''s all sister Suya''s intention. How can sister Suya take it back?"


    Then she turned her head and winked at Wang Suya, and said in a low voice, "sister Suya, don''t listen to the master. Scholars always like to show how noble they are. They eat coarse food and sharpen their minds. In fact, they still love these fine food in their hearts, but they need excuses."


    After that, he also winked at Wang Suya.


    A "you know" look.


    That attitude, familiar and intimate.


    God knows, Xia Xueqing actually met Wang Suya for the first time.


    Wang Suya listened to Xia Xueqing''s words, and then saw Xia Xueqing''s appearance. She couldn''t help but feel a great favor for Xia Xueqing.


    The embarrassed color on the face retreated, showing the red halo again, smiling to Xia Xueqing way: "later also ask younger sister to help take care of elder brother long more."


    With that, he took off a jade bracelet from his wrist and put it into Xia Xueqing''s hand.


    Xia Xueqing smile, happy way: "sister don''t worry, I will take care of master long."


    Wang Suya''s face was full of joy. She secretly looked up at long Ziyu and left with a little girl.


    Xia Xueqing happily raised the jade bracelet and put it in front of her eyes.


    Well, the quality of jade is fairly good, although it can''t compare with


    Xia Xueqing''s face sank, and a dragon shaped jade pendant appeared in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 46

    The jade pendant was taken from the injured man in black on the first day she crossed over.


    At that time, she didn''t look carefully. Later, she found that it was a jade pendant carved into the shape of flying dragon circling and leaping.


    However, as the descendants of Xuelong, it''s clear what it is to bring in history.


    However, in this dynasty called Dayan, Xia Xueqing did not know.


    So, she asked her mother implicitly.


    Her mother was surprised and told her that the dragon was the unique symbol of the royal family.


    Xia Xueqing understood that the jade pendant was a hot potato.


    Not only can''t sell for money, but also can''t let people see.


    Thinking of the jade pendant, Xia Xueqing''s eyebrows were covered with a layer of haze.


    All of a sudden, Xia Xueqing felt a fierce gaze at her.


    Startled, Xia Xueqing looks up.


    Long Ziyu looks at her with a smile on her face.


    "Little girl, did you sell master Ben?"


    Warm as jade voice, can not hear a trace of blame, Xia Xueqing but inexplicably feel a burst of guilty.


    She seems to be Maybe It seems that I really sold a teacher.


    However, she must not admit it.


    "Ha ha..." Xia Xueqing gave a dry smile, "Uncle master, words..."


    "Uncle?" Long Ziyu picks an eyebrow and interrupts Xia Xueqing''s words.


    Is he that old?


    As if to see the meaning of longziyu, Xia Xueqing immediately said solemnly: "of course Xueqing is going to call master''s uncle. As you have said, I''m not ten years old this year. A little girl who is less than ten years old, what''s your uncle''s name?"


    Longziyu, "..."


    Girl, are you sure you''re not ten?


    Xia Xueqing suddenly smile, eyes showing a sly light.


    "Master, are you sure you want a little girl under ten to serve you?"


    Xia Xueqing said, seriously raised his little hand to have a look.


    "I''m afraid my cooking skill is Ha ha... "


    Xia Xueqing shakes her little paw. The following words are not spoken, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Looking at Xia Xueqing''s face, long Ziyu suddenly feels that his future life will not be so casual.


    "Girl, don''t worry. I never pay attention to my appetite." Longziyu''s gentle way.


    It''s totally detached and spotless.


    Only slightly narrowed up in the black eyes, there is a trace of fast to people can not capture the essence.


    Xia Xueqing turned her eyes secretly after listening to long Ziyu.


    Well, since you''re not afraid of this girl''s poisoning your stomach, you''ll wait to take it.


    In my heart, Xia Xueqing''s little face showed a pathetic appearance.


    "Uncle master, if you let a little girl under 10 years old serve you, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Long Ziyu was stunned.


    Immediately, a face indifferent way: "can''t."


    Finish saying, both hands back at behind, Shi Shi ran walks toward the inner room.


    "Cook."


    Go to the door, throw out a word again.


    Xia Xueqing looks at the elegant figure and grinds her teeth.


    Then he turned his head and his eyes fell on the table.


    On it is a plate of braised spare ribs, a plate of bamboo shoots fried meat slices, a plate of vegetable fried vegetables, a cup of fish head tofu soup and four big white steamed buns.


    No, Xia Xueqing swallowed.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have perseverance and is greedy. It''s really that she has not eaten anything else in the past few days.


    Now she felt that she was about to lose sight of such delicious food.


    **


    Xia Xueqing fried a plate of golden pancakes and a plain bean with a stick.


    However, if you do not look carefully, it is difficult to see that it is a dish of fried beans.


    Because the beans fried black, has lost the original fresh color.


    Moreover, Xia Xueqing also put twice the normal amount of salt.


    Xia Xueqing brings her food to the table, which is in sharp contrast to what Wang Suya brings.


    Well, good!


    Xia Xueqing nodded.


    She felt that she should be right about Wang Suya''s jade bracelet.


    When a teacher saw her cooking, he would definitely choose to eat the food brought by Wang Suya.


    In this way, we will live up to Wang Suya''s wishes.


    Moreover, as time goes by, eating others is the shortest, and a certain master may become the son-in-law of the Wang family.


    Long Ziyu does not know that Xia Xueqing has made a long-term plan for him."Master, it''s time to eat." Xia Xueqing called to the inner room.


    Long Ziyu came out and saw the food on the table. He not only frowned slightly.


    Then, his face returned to a calm expression.


    "That Uncle master, I really have too much room for development in this craft. Otherwise, you''d better eat the one brought by sister Suya first. "


    Xia Xueqing said, carefully observing long Ziyu''s reaction.


    And at this time, her stomach even a loud call.


    Rare, Xia Xueqing''s face, a layer of red.


    This can''t blame her. She has been drinking half a bowl of porridge since morning and has been hungry for a long time.


    Dragon jade gentle smile, "girl, sit down to eat together."


    Xia Xueqing thought a little, took a pair of chopsticks for himself, and sat down impolitely.


    There is a free lunch. If you don''t eat it, you won''t eat it.


    Moreover, Xia Xueqing''s small hand directly picked up a big white steamed bread.


    The other hand, holding chopsticks, stretched out to the plate of braised ribs.


    She finally got meat again.


    "Second sister."


    Xia Xiaobao''s voice rang outside the door.


    It turned out that after Xia Xueqing stayed, she sent Xiaobao home and told Huang that she had gone.


    Now that the food is cooked at home, Xiao Bao calls Xia Xueqing to go home for dinner.


    Xia Xueqing is here to help take care of longziyu, but she doesn''t say she wants to manage the meal.


    "Xiao Bao, come in." Xia Xueqing said, looking at long Ziyu, "master, do you mind if my brother stays for dinner?"


    Longziyu''s thick eyebrows.


    Can he say do you mind?


    "Master certainly doesn''t mind, does he?"


    Xia Xueqing herself smiles and answers for long Ziyu.


    Long Ziyu is dumb but fails to smile.


    This girl is really smart.


    Xiaobao came in and bowed politely to longziyu.


    "Master."


    "Well, sit down." Dragon jade light way.


    Xiao Bao is a little confused.


    Xia Xueqing stands up and pulls Xiaobao over directly.


    "Xiaobao, the master left us to have dinner together." With that, he took Xiaobao to the stool.


    Xiaobao immediately felt very restrained.


    This is the master who wants to teach him to read and read!


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaobao. The master is very good."


    Xia Xueqing finished, a flattering look to longziyu, gave longziyu a brilliant smile.


    Then, it''s natural to give Xiaobao a rib.


    The action is coherent.

 Chapter 47

    Longziyu''s eyes flashed and her face showed a warm smile.


    Hand took a small cake, chopsticks hesitated, slowly extended to the plate of black beans.


    Xia Xueqing bit a mouthful of white steamed bread and chewed it slowly. Her eyes were watching long Ziyu''s chopsticks.


    When she saw that long Ziyu put the beans on the chopsticks into her mouth, she twisted her eyebrows and quickly bit a small cake. Xia Xueqing quickly lowered her head and covered her smile.


    "Master, you eat meat."


    Xiaobao saw that longziyu was eating, so he pushed the meat plate to longziyu.


    Big eyes flicker, a look of uneasiness.


    He ate meat, but the master ate vegetables, which made his little heart feel very uneasy.


    When Xia Xueqing saw her, she thought she was right.


    Xiaobao is still small now. We must learn to respect our teachers.


    It''s very important to teach by words and by example. She can''t make a bad influence on Xiaobao just because of a few pieces of meat.


    As a result, a small hand, the beans to his side in front of the other several plates to the dragon jade pushed in front of.


    "Yes, master, you eat these."


    Long Ziyu takes a meaningful look at Xia Xueqing and reaches for the bean plate and takes it back.


    "You can eat it. I don''t like it."


    With that, he picked up a bean and put it into his mouth gracefully.


    Well, Xia Xueqing thinks it''s time for her to praise the master in front of her.


    Looking at Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, since master doesn''t like to eat, let''s help him eat."


    Finish saying, no longer polite, greeting younger brother to eat.


    Xiaobao is always a child. As soon as he gets something delicious, he soon forgets the teacher.


    Soon, the younger brother and sister ate happily and their mouths were full of oil.


    In contrast, dragon jade, a cake, a bean, eat elegant and natural.


    However, to ignore his slightly twisted eyebrows, and a few black lines on his forehead.


    "Xiaobao, is it delicious?" Xia Xueqing asked while eating.


    "Well, delicious! Delicious Xiaobao nodded heavily, and then he opened his mouth and bit the ribs.


    "Second sister Xiaobao has never eaten such delicious meat before. "


    Don''t talk about meat. The poor boy hasn''t even had a decent meal except for two meat buns this morning.


    "Oh, eat more then." Xia Xueqing said, and gave Xiaobao a rib.


    "Second sister, you eat too." Xiao Bao also sandwiched a sparerib for Xia Xueqing.


    "Well, don''t just eat meat. Have some vegetables." Xia Xueqing gives Xiaobao another chopstick of vegetable.


    "Oh, second sister, the bamboo shoots are delicious." Xiao Bao gives Xia Xueqing a chopstick of bamboo shoots.


    "Oh, good..." Xia Xueqing


    Sister and brother eat hot, kiss hot, sweet.


    Did not notice, next to a teacher, face slowly black.


    The green tendons on longziyu''s forehead jumped up.


    Chewing the beans in my mouth, I feel salty and astringent.


    **


    after a meal, Xia Xueqing had a good time with tears streaming down her face.


    She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t had such a good meal.


    There was no Tian''s tense face, no bad tobacco smell from old Xia, no disgusting appearance of second uncle and aunt Xia.


    It''s not brown rice and Wowotou, but white steamed bread.


    It''s not the pickles of the dead, but the delicious ribs.


    This day, it turns out that it''s just a meal, which makes people feel so grateful?


    It seems like a matter of the last life to have such a good meal.


    However, if you think about it carefully, isn''t it a matter of last life?


    Xia Xueqing had enough to eat and drink, put down her chopsticks, and finally remembered that there was another master in the room.


    Looking up, longziyu was looking at her with a smile.


    "Full?" Elegant voice, is always gentle.


    Xia Xueqing suddenly felt guilty, but her face didn''t change.


    "Thank you for your meal. I''m full."


    "Well, that''s good. Take it all." With that, he put down his chopsticks.


    Xia Xueqing noticed that a teacher really only ate small cakes and beans.


    The food Wang Suya brought didn''t move at all.


    "That Master, would you like some soup Xia Xueqing pointed to the fish head soup in the blue flower white porcelain soup cup and said.


    She didn''t even prepare a bowl of white water for a teacher.


    "No, bring in a pot of tea."


    With that, a master stood up and walked to the inner room.


    Xia Xueqing shrugs.


    Then, looking at the food left in front of him, his eyes turned."Master, since you don''t eat these meals, can I take them back?" Xia Xueqing asked in a crisp voice, without the slightest embarrassment.


    Since someone doesn''t eat, it''s normal for her to pack after eating.


    "Pour it out."


    There is no emotion in the light voice.


    But if you listen carefully, you can hear that there is some suppressed anger in the voice.


    "Master, I''ve heard that weeding day is in the afternoon, and sweat drips down the earth..."


    "Whatever you want."


    Xia Xueqing didn''t finish reciting an ancient poem, so a master compromised.


    "Thank you, master."


    Xia Xueqing voice sweet thanks, small mouth but mercilessly skim.


    And the little hand waved his fist to a teacher''s back.


    She hates capitalists!


    She and Xiao Bao didn''t finish one third of the food, so they let her pour it out?!


    Does he know the sufferings of the poor?!


    The whole Castle Peak Village, even if it is new year''s day, few can eat this kind of food?!


    Xia Xueqing whipped a certain master in her heart, and then began to boil water to make tea.


    When she brought the tea into the inner room, longziyu was leaning on the bed, her eyes closed slightly, and seemed to be asleep.


    There was a quiet afternoon in the room, and a leisurely atmosphere in the mountains.


    However, Xia Xueqing is keen to feel a kind of sad mood on long Ziyu.


    There seemed to be a melancholy in her pretty eyebrows, and there was a kind of weak pallor on her handsome face.


    Xia Xueqing was about to open her mouth to say something when she suddenly opened her eyes.


    A pair of eyes, as vast as the sea of stars, exudes the faint light that catches people''s heartstrings.


    Xia Xueqing Yilin, holding the tea tray hand tight.


    Take a closer look and someone closes his eyelids again.


    "Put it on the table."


    Low voice, with a trace of sleepy lazy.


    Xia Xueqing came out of the inner room, still thinking.


    Just now, in those eyes, a flash of light, where on earth has she seen it?


    "Sister, do we really want to take all these home?" Xiao Bao asked in an excited low voice.


    The child has been sitting on the stool, waiting for Xia Xueqing to clean up and go home together.


    Xia Xueqing was disturbed by Xiaobao and nodded.


    "Yes, these can be taken home to my mother, brother and sister." Xia Xueqing said softly.


    "Great!" Xiao Bao cried with joy.


    Then he covered his mouth and took a look at the west side of the inner room.


    Xia Xueqing smiles, leads Xiaobao, carries the basket of food and goes out.


    She didn''t know. As soon as she got out of the door, some man in the inner room opened his eyes, which were as cold as a pool.

 Chapter 48

    Xia Xueqing leads Xiaobao to the door when he hears Tian''s call and curse coming from the yard.


    "Black sheep So the golden white flour cake and meat, so casually for outsiders to eat It''s good for your parents-in-law to eat bran food... "


    "Niang, didn''t she send you and dad meat dishes and cakes?" Huang''s voice of patience.


    "Just a bowl of vegetables, half a piece of cake, you send beggars?" Tian''s voice suddenly rose.


    Xia Xueqing''s anger suddenly ran up.


    Unexpectedly, this old woman is still a demon?


    Damn it! Is it because their mother and daughter are so easy to bully?


    "If there is half a nest to send a beggar, people will be very grateful." Xia Xueqing stepped into the yard and said in a cold voice, "unlike some people, everything has gone to the dog''s stomach."


    "You dead girl? What do you mean by that? " Tian immediately points to Xia Xueqing and jumps up.


    Xia Xueqing said with a small face, "what do you mean, don''t you understand? It means literally


    Cold voice, with a fierce.


    "Oh, that''s the opposite?" Zhou said: "even the elders scold me. It''s just..."


    Zhou said, shaking his head and smacking his mouth.


    Yuan''s eyes turned and looked at Huang.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not my sister-in-law. Xueqing, you really need to take care of it. If it''s told, it won''t be said that our Xia girls don''t have a tutor."


    Yuan''s voice is full of sincerity, a tone of consideration for Huang.


    Zhou took a look at yuan, and suddenly felt that he had fallen behind.


    Huang''s face was a little ugly because of the two sisters in law.


    Looking at Xia Xueqing, he scolded, "Qing''er, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xia Xueqing bit her lip.


    She found that her mother was really angry.


    At this time, Tian had already rushed into the kitchen and came out with a burning stick.


    "Dead girl, I''ll kill you today..." Tian is mad.


    Xia Xueqing doesn''t have any cabbages today. She is openly challenging her.


    Huang''s a see, quickly pull summer snow fine, oneself block in front of her body.


    And without saying a word, his head deviated. It seemed that he would endure a stick.


    Xia Xueqing certainly won''t watch her mother be beaten.


    However, without waiting for her to act, Liu rushed over and grabbed Tian.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" Liu took Tian''s hand, said: "the child is not sensible, let''s scold her a few words, this hit bad, is not their own heartache?"


    What Liu said was so insincere that she didn''t believe it herself.


    Tian is eager to kill Xia Xueqing just happy.


    "Besides, Qing''er has to take care of the new master now. You''ll beat him up and make him unhappy. If you delay teaching the children in the village, it''s a big deal for our village."


    As soon as Liu''s words were finished, Xia Yufen ran over and grabbed Tian.


    "Niang, Aunt Li is right. We can''t upset the master."


    Rarely, Xia Yufen did not encourage Tian to fight Xia Xueqing.


    After listening to Liu Shi and Xia Yufen, Tian Shi put down his burning stick.


    "The eldest, you take care of this dead girl!" Tian shouts to Huang.


    Huang''s face was green and white, but he said, "I know, Niang."


    Xia Xueqing is angry in her heart.


    Where''s her tough old lady?


    As long as it comes to their brother and sister, her mother is often able to play a super level, showing a strong side.


    But today, how can her mother let Tian scold her?


    "Qing''er, come in with me!" Huang''s shrill voice way.


    With that, he led the way into the house.


    Tian''s face finally looked better, and he went to the upper room cursing.


    Zhou''s and Yuan''s look of schadenfreude.


    However, Zhou''s is obvious, Yuan''s is not obvious.


    Liu sighed and took his daughter out of the Xia family.


    Their mother and daughter helped Huang cook the meal. After they brought it, Huang forced them to eat together.


    At ordinary times, Liu has always taken care of Huang''s mother and son. Now that the family has food, Huang has to pay back her kindness.


    Liu was not very polite. Anyway, her men went hunting in the mountains. There were only their mother and daughter in the family, so they simply stayed.


    "Niang, Qing''er is right. Why does my aunt scold her?" Li Dongmei whispered as she walked.


    "You don''t know, this woman, whether married or not, this reputation is the most important..." Liu''s low voice, with the summer wind, far away.


    **In the room, Huang sat on the eaves of the Kang with a cold face.


    Xia Xueqing stands on the ground with her small face stretched.


    Xia Yuting took the basket in Xia Xueqing''s hand, patted her hand and gave her a wink.


    It means to admit your mistake to Huang.


    It''s impossible for Xia Xueqing to admit her mistake. It''s necessary to brainwash Huang.


    However, Xia Xueqing wants to know what Huang''s worries are.


    She saw that Huang seemed to have some misgivings.


    Xia Xiaobao has big eyes. Look at this and that.


    Suddenly he ran to Huang Shi, shook Huang Shi''s arm and said, "Niang, don''t scold the second elder sister."


    Huang looked at her little son''s coquetry and sighed, his face softened.


    "Qing''er, come here."


    Huang waved to Xia Xueqing.


    Xiayi said goodbye to Xueqing.


    "Qing''er, you must be unconvinced. Why did your mother scold you?" Huang Shi takes Xia Xueqing''s hand and asks.


    "Yes, mother, I want to know, what are you afraid of?" Xia Xueqing speaks frankly.


    Hearing her daughter''s right words, Huang was surprised to see her mind.


    Thinking of what her daughter has done these days, and how she sold ten liang of silver today, and then bought so many things with her own ideas, Huang feels that her daughter is no longer a child.


    It''s like all of a sudden, it''s growing up.


    Not from of, Huang Shi carefully scrutinizes daughter''s appearance.


    The thin willow eyebrows are just like the distant orchid.


    The long eyelashes flicker like cicada wings.


    And a pair of bright eyes, more like a clear spring, gently between the streamer, Yao people heartstrings.


    Although the skin is a little waxy yellow, not very delicate, but Huang knows that it is only caused by lack of food.


    As long as you eat well and take care of yourself, your daughter''s skin will be white and tender.


    Seeing such a daughter, Huang suddenly felt that, unconsciously, her daughter was not that dry and thin little girl. She had become a little beauty.


    For a moment, Huang was very pleased.


    Look at Xia Xueqing''s eyes, full of kindness and softness.


    "Qing''er, I''ll tell you what I''m afraid of..." Huang said slowly.

 Chapter 49

    Huang''s voice is soft and gentle, but there is a kind of woman''s helplessness in it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What I''m afraid of is that a woman''s reputation will harm you all your life... "


    A woman''s reputation? What happened to her reputation?


    Seeing Xia Xueqing''s incomprehension, Huang continued: "you''re still young. You don''t know how much fame, family education and family style affect women."


    Huang''s tone became serious when he said this.


    "Your three aunts are right. You scold you today. If this is told, your reputation will be over. People will say that you don''t know etiquette, disobey and violate the law, and you can''t even find your mother-in-law''s family..."


    Xia Xueqing understood that it was the moral kidnapping of this era.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As the saying goes, "if the son doesn''t speak, it''s the father''s fault." if the elder makes a mistake, the younger generation can admonish him, but they can''t scold him or scold him. " Huang''s earnest instruction.


    Xia Xueqing kneaded his forehead, some helpless.


    "So, Niang, you just gave me milk today, and they sent food to me?" Xia Xueqing asked.


    "You stand in the yard shouting, can I not deliver it?" Huang''s tone is also full of helplessness, "if I don''t give it away, people will laugh at me for not being filial."


    Xia Xueqing laments that it is really a hat of filial piety that kills people.


    Huang said here, shaking his head, "mother is indifferent, others say it, but your brother and sister are old, have reached the age of marriage, mother can''t ignore people''s eyes, must not affect your brother and sister''s marriage."


    The marriage of his children is the most important thing in Huang''s heart.


    As for how others talk about her, Huang has actually taken a fancy to it.


    These days, what old Xia and his wife have done makes Huang''s heart feel cold.


    "Niang, we can''t let me nurse them for a lifetime just because of the word" filial piety " Xia Xueqing asked the point.


    Xia Xueqing can''t let her be suppressed by Tian all her life because of her scruples about worldly vision.


    She felt that she would definitely "crack" Tian in the middle of the night.


    Of course, she will do people who don''t know, who don''t know.


    Huang didn''t know that Xia Xueqing had already killed her. After listening to Xia Xueqing''s words, he thought for a moment and said, "as long as they don''t go too far, don''t interfere in your brother''s and sister''s marriage, eat and drink, and have some money, my mother doesn''t care about it very much, so I can bear it."


    Xia Xueqing looks at Huang Shi and doesn''t know what to say.


    Only now does she feel that the separation of families can not solve the fundamental problem.


    The relationship with old Xia and others, as long as it exists, will always be right and wrong.


    After thinking about it, Xia Xueqing simply said, "Niang, have you ever thought about completely breaking off the relationship with me?"


    Only by breaking the relationship with Tian, can we really have a clean ear.


    "Qing''er, what are you talking about? How did you break the relationship with them? " Xia Yuting interrupted.


    Xia Xueqing took a look at Xia Yuting, turned her head to look at Huang Shi, and said calmly: "mother, my father should not be my own son, right? My father... "


    "Shut up Huang''s face changed greatly and he yelled.


    Xia Xueqing was startled.


    "Niang, you are..."


    Huang Shi looked at Xia Xueqing and said sternly, "remember, never say this again! Your father''s surname is Xia. He''s the Xia family and his son! "


    Huang''s eyes swept on Xia Xueqing, Xia Yuting and Xia Xiaobao''s faces one by one.


    "Mother, I remember." Xia Yuting is busy.


    "Mother, I remember it, too." Although Xia Xiaobao didn''t know why, he nodded obediently.


    Only Xia Xueqing, looking at Huang, was full of doubts in her eyes.


    But in the heart, actually cage on a layer of haze.


    It seems that his father''s business is not so simple.


    About the identity of his father, her mother seems to be afraid of something.


    What is it?


    **


    in the backyard, Xia Dabao, Xia Qiusheng and others did not have a rest after dinner, so they went back to work.


    In Xia Qiusheng''s words, don''t do more work. I''m sorry for the meal of white flour pancakes and meat dishes at noon.


    Huang''s mother and son''s life, of course, they know, originally a few people agreed not to leave a meal, but had a big lunch, which made a few people happy, but also feel sorry, so they worked harder.


    The two grass sheds of the Xia family are actually old Adobe frames. Most of the roofs are open-air and the walls are ventilated.


    People can''t live in such a place.


    Xia Qiusheng and others almost built two new houses.


    Not only was the roof resurfaced, but the walls were plastered with yellow mud.


    While working, several people sigh about the unfairness of old Xia.


    It''s true that Huang''s mother and son live in such a place, no matter how many of them are alive or dead.Moreover, they helped to work. The Xia family''s second and third rooms didn''t come to work alone, which reminds them of Xia laiwang''s time.


    At that time, Xia laiwang was not only a good worker, but also a hunter.


    Every year, the money from hunting is enough for the family to chew.


    But now


    Several people can''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    When Xia Xueqing came, Xia Qiusheng was just about to go home.


    He wants to push some Adobe from his home with a wooden wheel car, plate the earth Kang and build pots and stoves.


    Seeing Xia Xueqing coming over, Xia Qiusheng stopped and said with a smile, "Xueqing girl, today my uncle is in your light. I had a good meal."


    A middle-aged man of the same age as Xia Qiusheng also said, "yes, my uncles have heard that Xueqing, you sold a golden rooster today."


    "That''s right. I heard that they sold ten Liang silver, right?" The other said.


    Xia Xueqing listened to the words of several uncles and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s just a dish made with that chicken."


    "What did you cook? I''ll make it another day, and let uncle have a taste? " Xia Qiusheng said with a smile: "look at the dishes that can make juxianglou pay a high price. What''s the taste of them?"


    "Well, I''ll do it another day, and invite some uncles to taste it." Xia Xueqing''s happy way.


    After listening to Xia Xueqing''s words, several people all gave out hearty laughter.


    However, they did not take Xia Xueqing''s words seriously.


    Usually not to relatives and friends, every new year''s day, who are reluctant to kill chicken to eat.


    What''s more, they all know how hard Xia Xueqing''s life is.


    Xia Xueqing is not casually said, with that, her eyes fell on the more than 20 hens.


    Then, it passed over the two half size pigs.


    These chickens and pigs used to be fed by her mother and sister. Should she take them back?


    Xia Xueqing didn''t stay much in the backyard. She took a bamboo basket and a sickle and went out.


    She already knew the importance of pepper.


    She''s going to the valley to see if she can find some more peppers.

 Chapter 50

    Mountain breeze, but can''t drive away a heat in the air.


    Xia Xueqing looks up at the sky, willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    On this day, I''m afraid there will be a rain.


    She quickened her pace.


    Wait until the valley, far away, Xia Xueqing saw a touch of Red mixed in the weeds.


    As soon as your eyes shine, walk quickly.


    Sure enough, some of the capsicum on it turned red.


    Xia Xueqing happily picked all the red ones and put them in the bamboo basket.


    Think about it, flash into the space.


    The space is still white.


    However, the white fog disappeared and there was more exposure.


    It''s about one meter square.


    The water drops in the puddle have accumulated about half a bowl.


    Xueqing attaches great importance to the water.


    She''s not even willing to drink.


    This kind of life-saving thing should be prepared first.


    However, Xia Xueqing also decided to save more in the future. She would put some in when she was cooking, so that the whole family would benefit.


    Xia Xueqing looked around the white world and squatted down.


    At the foot of the land is black, Xia Xueqing with a sickle dug a few small pits, and then out of the space.


    In fact, there are only three or four wild pepper plants, and Xia Xueqing has transplanted them into the space.


    Then Xia Xueqing searched in the valley.


    Unfortunately, about half an hour later, she did not find another one.


    Xueqing is very disappointed, but it''s right to think about it. If there were many of them, they might have been discovered and accepted by people.


    Looking at the vast distant mountains ahead, Xia Xueqing thought that she must find time to enter the mountains.


    Since her brother saw it when he lost his way in the mountains, there must be one.


    Besides, there are treasures all over the mountain.


    She had to go into the mountains to find treasure.


    Although she is not very strong now, she is much stronger than she was some time ago.


    It can be said that it''s very different.


    As long as you don''t encounter wolves or especially fierce beasts, you will have no problem coming back.


    "Boom..."


    Xia Xueqing is thinking about it, the rumble of thunder.


    Looking up, the dark clouds rolled in.


    Xia Xueqing scrambles to the hillside.


    When it rains, the road is muddy and it''s hard to get down.


    However, Xia Xueqing just climbed the hillside, and the big raindrops poured down.


    Xia Xueqing rushed to a small cave.


    She found that little cave when she came.


    I can barely avoid the rain.


    Xia Xueqing runs to the cave and stops suddenly.


    Somebody!


    This is Xia Xueqing''s first reaction.


    A keen sense told her that there were people in the cave now.


    Sure enough, a slender, gentle figure appeared in front of Xia Xueqing.


    "What a coincidence, little girl." Elegant voice came, "come in to shelter from the rain."


    Snow fine looking at the narrow cave, Wenrun such as jade master, a white, floating and stand, heart suddenly surged a strange feeling.


    Why is this so similar to the Qiaoduan in Liaozhai?


    The scholar was sheltering from the rain in the forest when he met a white fox spirit


    Of course, now she comes here to take shelter from the rain and meets a male fox spirit. If there''s another thunder


    "Boom!"


    A thunder exploded on Xueqing''s head, and then lightning followed.


    The whole sky showed a ferocious face.


    Xueqing was startled.


    It''s ray. It''s very suitable!


    No longer dare to fly in the sky, Xueqing quickly ran into the cave.


    She doesn''t want to be struck by thunder!


    After a while, Xueqing''s clothes are almost wet.


    Gray coarse cloth clothes wrapped in her thin body, let her whole person look pitiful.


    Snow fine bowed head to shake the water bead on the head for a while, lift an eye just to go up the white clothes of fine and clean.


    Her present height, also arrive at other people''s chest, if don''t look up, also can only see clothes.


    "Little girl, wipe it."


    A white handkerchief was handed to Xueqing.


    Snow fine hand, just about to touch the PAZI, nose smelled a elegant rosin.


    "Thank you, master. No more."


    The little hand drew back.


    Dragon jade a pick eyebrows, warm as jade face, with a warm smile like the wind.


    "Is the little girl still worried about giving and receiving


    There was a trace of drama in the low voice.Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    Would she worry about something that''s not bullshit?


    She is just -


    Xueqing reaches out her little hand covered with soil.


    "Master, do you think it is necessary for me to take your white handkerchief with all the mud in my hand?"


    She uses a handkerchief to wipe her face or hair. If she is not careful, it will get dirtier.


    "Ha ha..." There was a low laugh.


    Immediately, Xue Qing''s chin was lifted up.


    A generous, with warm breath of the big hand, holding a white PAZI, in Xueqing''s small face carefully wipe up.


    Snow fine reaction is inferior, instantaneous petrification.


    The touch on the chin is so obvious.


    She could even feel how powerful the finger was.


    Although, the finger just gently holding her chin, can also be said to be with a trace of tenderness, but many years of special training out of instinct, let Xueqing sharp feeling, that finger is definitely not a scholar''s finger.


    Because there is a thin cocoon between the belly of the finger.


    It was honed with a sword for a long time.


    At this time, the big hand on the face, although with a warm breath, the action is very gentle, but Xueqing can also feel the clumsiness.


    The master of these hands has never taken care of anyone!


    The eyelid is slightly astringent, covering the essence of the eye bottom.


    Xueqing let longziyu wipe her.


    Long Ziyu wiped the water off Xueqing''s face and wiped her hair again.


    The movement is very casual and natural.


    There is nothing wrong with it.


    As if he was really just a teenager in front of him.


    And he is really someone else''s uncle.


    It seems that it never occurred to him that he was a young man, and in front of him was a little girl.


    And this girl, soon to the age of marriage.


    Not only that, after wiping Xueqing''s hair, long Ziyu naturally picked up Xueqing''s little hand and wiped the mud on it.


    It''s like taking care of a child.


    "All right."


    Long Ziyu finished, put the handkerchief into Xueqing''s hand.


    "Just give it back to me when it''s done."


    Although the tone is indifferent, but it''s also very obvious.


    Xueqing looks at the dirty handkerchief in her hand. Her eyes flash and she throws it into the bamboo basket behind her.


    Then, he looked up -


    his eyes were fixed on the back of long Ziyu.


    A red and green snake is sticking out from the cave wall behind longziyu.


    Staring at the scarlet snake eyes, he vomited out a long snake lette

 Chapter 51

    Snow fine Mou light a Li, is about to stretch out a hand to catch a snake, again can can stop, quietly saw a dragon son jade one eye.


    Longziyu is still gentle and looks at Xueqing with a smile.


    As if he didn''t feel it at all, there was a snake behind him, which had spit out a long snake letter to his neck.


    Xueqing suddenly smiles.


    "Master, there is a snake behind you..."


    "Ah -"


    long Ziyu''s face changed greatly, and he yelled to hide behind Xueqing.


    However, his speed can not catch up with the speed of the snake.


    Startled by his cry, the snake pounced directly on him.


    He took a bite and bit him on the shoulder.


    Snow clear Mou Guang Yi Shan, in the eye crossed a trace of doubt.


    Did she miscalculate?


    If this person is really hidden, it is impossible to make fun of his own life at the critical moment, and he will never be bitten by a snake.


    Even if he pretended to be clumsy, he would avoid the snake.


    After all, he didn''t see the snake. He didn''t know if it was poisonous.


    Snow fine these thoughts only in the lightning, flash and pass.


    Then, the little hand stretched out, quickly and fiercely, caught the snake seven inches away, and pulled the snake off longziyu''s body.


    Long Ziyu''s face turned pale, and his gentle and elegant bookish spirit disappeared.


    "Girl, am I poisoned?" There was a tremor in the voice.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, the snake is not poisonous."


    Then he took the snake to his eyes, looked at it carefully, and weighed it with his hand.


    "Well, it''s too light. Besides, this kind of snake meat is not delicious."


    Snow fine side said side shake head, a face of regret, and then throw the snake into the rain outside.


    The snake was pardoned and quickly crawled away.


    Looking at the traces of snake stew in the sky, she thought, "maybe it''s not the snake stew in the sky


    "Girl, do you know what you''re talking about?" The Dragon son jade is frightened of Wu shoulder way.


    Xueqing looks at longziyu.


    "Of course I know, isn''t it just catching snakes and eating meat? That''s normal! " It''s natural that snow is full.


    Longziyu''s face was full of disbelief, and her eyes looked up and down at Xueqing.


    "Girl, are you sure you are a girl?"


    Why open your mouth and shut your mouth to catch snakes and eat meat?


    Snow fine small face a Yang.


    "Master, are you sure you are a man?"


    Even snakes?


    Longziyu, "..."


    His forehead was blue.


    "Girl, remember, don''t say that to a man!"


    The snow is clear, the corner of the mouth is a smoke.


    "Master, I have to face a man!"


    Long Ziyu


    Xia Xueqing


    Crackling, lightning and thunder.


    The narrow cave is full of tension.


    This tension, but also mixed with a trace of ambiguity.


    "Girl, is master Ben a man, you..." There was a hint of danger in the tone.


    "Master, I''m less than ten years old. I''m a child." Snow fine suddenly exhibition Yan a smile, crisp voice way.


    Long Ziyu


    Looking at the little girl in front of her, the cunning in her eyes suddenly crossed, and the expression of warm spring breeze slowly appeared on her face.


    Hand but not from the back to behind, clench into a fist.


    Just now, he was so excited by this girl that he almost couldn''t control himself.


    Immediately, the dragon jade can''t help but secretly praise.


    If she is really a smart girl, her reaction is really smart.


    Can touch his bottom line unexpectedly, and suddenly retreat.


    Long Ziyu has to admit that in this game, he lost to Xueqing.


    **


    under the jumping oil lamp, Huang and Yu Ting are busy in their hands.


    One of them is making new clothes for Xiaobao, the other is sewing his schoolbag.


    Xiao Bao was lying on the Kang, holding his cheeks with both hands. His big eyes flickered. Look at this, look at that. His face was full of excitement.


    The child hasn''t worn new clothes since he can remember.


    His clothes were all changed by Huang.


    Now, he can not only have new clothes, but also carry his schoolbag to school tomorrow.


    This makes Xiaobao feel more excited than Chinese New Year.


    "Xiao Bao, when you get to the school tomorrow, you must study hard and listen to the teacher..." Huang''s hands kept on, mouth began to tell his son.


    "Niang, don''t worry. Xiaobao must study hard. He will be more powerful than the third uncle in the future."


    Xiaobao waves his fist and announces his ambition.


    Xueqing just came in with a basin of water. After listening to Xiaobao''s words, she immediately said, "Xiaobao, we can''t take the scum of the third uncle as a boast. In the future, we Xiaobao will pass the examination of scholar, Juren and Jinshi, and then enter the court as an official. All the way up, we will seal the pavilion and worship each other!"Snow fine a big crosstalk finish saying, small treasure immediately stare big eyes.


    Then, the little head was like a rattle.


    "Mm-hmm, I will listen to the second elder sister and become a senior official in the future."


    "This is our Xia family''s child, with ambition!" Snow fine not stingy praise way.


    Xiaobao''s face was immediately red.


    "When I become a senior official, I will buy a lot of new clothes, interesting things and meat for my mother, brother, elder sister and second elder sister..."


    Xiao Bao stretched out his arms and began to draw.


    Hearing Xiaobao''s childish words, Huang Shi and Yu Ting laugh, but they are warm in heart.


    Xue Qing said with a smile: "Xiaobao is a senior official just for shopping?"


    "Then..." Xiaobao was a little stunned, and then he understood it and said in a loud voice: "I want to uphold justice and get rid of the harm for the people. I want to arrest my uncle and Chunxing, put them in prison and beat the 80th big board..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xueqing laughed.


    It seems that Xiaobao is also a revenger.


    Xia Laixi sells Yuting, and Chunxing pushes Xueqing down the mountain, all of which are remembered by Xiaobao.


    "Xiao Bao, don''t talk nonsense. It''s your third uncle and your cousin." Huang murmured.


    "Niang, I know that these words can''t be said in front of outsiders. I won''t talk nonsense outside." Xiao Bao''s clever way.


    Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was helpless.


    She taught her daughter by day, and the little son


    Alas, Huang shook his head, but he was not really angry.


    "Qing''er, the master..."


    Huang Shi looks at Xue Qing, looks a little hesitant, and puts down the needle and thread in his hand.


    "Niang, you didn''t listen to the village people''s comments. The master is a good-looking man. He is a dragon and Phoenix among the people. He is very talented and well-educated."


    Xueqing, with a crackle, recounted to Huang what the old man with white beard who loved to hang the book bag said.


    Huang''s brow slightly twisted, a trace of anxiety across the fundus.


    "Why don''t you go and talk to your grandfather and see if you can let me go to work for you..."


    Huang''s thought, a pair of difficult decision appearance.


    "If you go to a girl''s house to serve a big man for a long time, you will inevitably be criticized Won''t that be a disgrace to you? "


    There is another sentence that Huang did not say, that is -


    such an outstanding man, do not know how many pairs of eyes staring at it?

 Chapter 52

    In fact, not only that, Huang always felt that the teacher who suddenly emerged would not have such a simple identity.


    They such a small mountain village, how can suddenly come such a handsome and talented person?


    After listening to Huang''s words, Xue Qing said with a smile: "Niang, you didn''t listen to the master. I''m not ten years old this year."


    Snow fine finish saying, both hands a stretch, signal Huang Shi see her small body.


    Huang Shi stares at Xue Qing.


    "Master, you should not forget that you are 13 years old. If you are in a well-off family, you are old enough to discuss marriage."


    Huang said here with a sigh.


    Let alone the second daughter, the eldest son and the eldest daughter should have discussed marriage for a long time, but


    Huang thought of the two acres of land that his family had managed to get.


    With that two acres of land, I don''t know if I can get married to my eldest son?


    As for the eldest daughter, she was not worried.


    The daughter looks good, and her family is not greedy for betrothal gifts. She can always find a good mother-in-law for her daughter.


    Just the second daughter''s wife?


    Huang thought of Xing''s attitude and shook his head.


    Let''s go with our marriage to the Li family.


    "Mother, how old am I? We''d better talk about marriage in a few years. " Snow fine does not matter the way.


    How about her age in modern times, that is, just entering junior high school?


    As for the baby like engagement with Li Wenshan, it has long been forgotten by Xueqing.


    "Qing''er, I''d better listen to my mother. People''s words are terrible. It''s good to avoid some taboos." The rain Ting voice soft way.


    "Well, I have to go too." Xue Qing''s happy way.


    Of course, she didn''t want to serve people.


    What''s more, she is still a man who makes her feel dangerous occasionally.


    At this time, in a thatched cottage at the south end of the village, a slender, handsome man was leaning on the bed, holding a volume of manuscript, reading freely.


    The yellow candle light shines on the man''s face, giving the man a layer of soft color, showing that the whole person is gentle and harmless.


    However, the two men in black who were invisible in the corner of the room didn''t think so.


    Master''s pseudonym is longziyu. He chose to cultivate here. I don''t know who is going to have bad luck.


    The lattice of the window rang softly, and there was another man in black in the room.


    "I''ve got news from the capital." The man in black bowed.


    "Say it."


    Light floating a word, with a hint of lazy and casual.


    The man in black looked awe inspiring and said respectfully: "the princess fainted when she heard that the prince had an accident. The emperor was angry and punished the big prince and the third prince..."


    The man in black carefully told the news from the capital, and finally looked at the man on the bed, and he was full of words.


    "Speak


    Although it''s still that word, it seems to contain the spirit of killing and cutting, which is frightening.


    "The eldest girl of Shangshu mansion suddenly contracted a bad disease and was taken into the palace by the empress."


    The man in black finished quickly without a pause.


    Dragon flame, that is dragon jade, put down the manuscript in hand, slowly sat up straight body.


    "Does this matter have anything to do with Wang?"


    Word by word, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped.


    The man in black exuded cold sweat from his forehead, and his whole body was like falling into an ice cellar.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Since we know that there is no report, we should not report it!" Dragon flame cold voice way: "from go to punishment hall to receive punishment."


    "Yes, Lord." The man in black bows and retreats.


    The two men in black in the corner saw all this with sympathy on their faces.


    Why mention the girl of Shangshu mansion in front of the Lord?


    It''s a punishment!


    "Tea."


    The two light words interrupted the thoughts of the two men in black.


    Dragon flame has been slowly leaning back, leaning on the bed.


    His expression returned to a calm and elegant appearance.


    The two men in black looked at each other.


    Both saw the same doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Master, why have you been drinking tea today?


    Which pot is this already?


    Even though they thought so, they did not dare to neglect. One of them rushed forward, picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea and respectfully handed it to long Lieyan.


    The other quickly walked out of the house to light a fire and boil water.


    How much tea are you going to drink tonight?


    The man in black pondered as he walked, and suddenly stepped.


    Master, is the food salty?


    The man in black looked suspicious.


    Sure enough, the Dragon flame finished the cup of tea, time is not long, and ordered tea.**


    Xueqing leads Xiaobao, who is wearing new clothes and looks happy, out of the house and is going south when Xia Yufen catches up.


    "You are going to Xueqing?" Xia Yufen''s intimate way.


    Xue Qing looks at Xia Yufen, "little aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m just fine. Why don''t I take you there?" Xia Yufen has a smile on her face.


    In Xueqing''s more than ten years of career, of course, it is mainly the original owner''s more than ten years. This is the first time that Xia Yufen smiles so warmly at Xueqing, but does not show her aunt''s high spirits.


    "My grandfather said that no one should be near the Academy, so as not to affect the teacher''s teaching." Xue Qing is not polite.


    The meaning of Xia Yufen has been made clear.


    No wonder she didn''t encourage Tian to beat her that day. Instead, she held Tian.


    It turns out that I am in love with a certain master and want to approach him through her.


    "I''m your little aunt. How can I be a miscellaneous person?" Xia Yufen dissatisfied with the way, the voice has been with anger.


    Xue Qing glanced at Xia Yufen and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Bao is going to study. I''m going to help the master do chores. What''s the little aunt doing?"


    "I..." Xia Yufen''s conclusion.


    "Little aunt, girl''s family, you must be reserved, or you will ruin the style of the family." Snow fine cool finish saying, lead small treasure to walk.


    Xia Yufen''s face turned red at once.


    "Die wench, you Hu lie......"


    "Little aunt, do you want to make a big noise at the door, to attract people from a village, and then all know that you want to go to the academy to hook up with the master?" Xueqing looks back at Xia Yufen with a smile.


    Xia Yufen gasps and stares at Xueqing, but she doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Xueqing makes Xia Yufen angry and happy.


    However, her good mood lasted only until she saw the pile of dirty clothes in the thatched cottage.


    "Master, do I have to wash all these clothes at a girl''s house?" Xueqing cried incredulously.


    "Of course, aren''t you here to wash and cook?" A certain master''s way is natural.


    Snow fine with little finger to hook up a white trousers, in front of a teacher shook.


    "Are you sure?"


    A few words popped out of my teeth.

 Chapter 53

    The vision of dragon flame sweeps over his trousers and falls on the eyes of Xue Qing.


    That pair of autumn Hong like eyes, jumping with a cluster of angry small flames.


    Dragon flame thick eyebrow a pick, eyes across a smile.


    "Why, little girl, is there a problem?" On his face, which is as warm as jade, he is very serious.


    I can''t hear the meaning of the tone.


    Xue Qing took a deep breath, bit her teeth and said, "no problem?"


    That fierce appearance, want to beat the person in front of.


    Dragon flame suddenly chuckled, and stretched out his hand on Xueqing''s forehead to make a sudden shudder.


    "Little girl, what do you think all day long? As a child, you think about men and women all the time. Do you want to find your mother-in-law? "


    "I..."


    "Well, let''s put our thoughts Well, be clean. Don''t think of anything that''s messy or shady. "


    With that, Shi ran went out.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Apricot eyes round stare, direct hematemesis three liters!


    Is she that dirty?


    No! no


    Is her mind so shady?


    No! Neither!


    Feeling said for a long time, is her thought not pure?


    She


    Snow fine finally realized was distressed by the human spirit, the liver also hurts, has the feeling which the mouth cannot say.


    In this game, Xueqing lost completely!


    "By the way, the white robe is broken in several places. Let''s mend it."


    Go to the door of the Dragon flame, and with a smile ordered a sentence.


    Xueqing looks down at the robe on the ground.


    She knew that the robe was broken by a branch when she went down the mountain yesterday.


    Looking at the robe, Xueqing''s eyes narrowed.


    Let my sister wash your underpants, wash your smelly socks and mend your clothes -


    OK, you wait!


    Xue Qing''s angry mood, steamed a pot of Wotou at noon, and mixed a plate of wild vegetables, and then put two handfuls of salt, finally calmed down.


    When Wang Suya stepped on the spot and brought a few plates of delicious food and a few large white flour steamed bread, he calmed down a little.


    "Sister Suya, I''ll tell you, master said he wanted to eat the stewed chicken, sweet and sour..."


    Snow fine low say, kiss hot send Wang Suya out of the door.


    After returning to the house, he took a basket directly and put all the things Wang Suya had brought into the basket intact.


    "Master, this is your lunch."


    Snow fine skin smile meat don''t smile of that dish wild vegetables and Wotou, pushed to the Dragon flame in front of.


    Dragon flame thick eyebrow a pick, quietly looking at the basket in snow fine hand.


    Xueqing put the basket on her arm.


    "The master will not eat the things in this basket." Xue Qing''s voice was clear and clear: "master, a person of such high quality comes here to cultivate one''s moral character and educate others. How can he be disturbed by these things?"


    Snow fine said here, finally true eyebrow eyes curved, vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Because she saw some teacher''s face turn black.


    "So I took away the worldly food."


    Finish saying, carrying a basket, the footstep turns light to leave.


    That attitude is very reasonable, and it''s full of pride.


    Dragon flame star eyes tiny MI, looking at snow fine gentle figure, suddenly shook his head smile.


    It seems that he is angry with this girl.


    At the bottom of his eyes, there was a little bit of doting that he didn''t realize.


    He took a mouthful of wild vegetables and put them into his mouth, then -


    his brow tightened, and he looked like he was hard to swallow.


    This girl, did she put all the salt in the house?


    Huang''s see snow fine and brought so much food back, very uneasy.


    Snow fine is a way with a strong argument: "Niang, if I don''t bring these meals back, I will be poured out by my master. In that case, it''s a waste of food and it will damage Ford."


    When Xueqing said this, a light flashed in her eyes.


    The expression on the face, but it is a pair of awe inspiring.


    "So, I brought these meals back to accumulate virtue for my master and do good deeds."


    Snow fine face is not red, breathless set a noble benchmark for themselves.


    Huang''s daughter heard this pass crooked reason, can''t help laughing and crying.


    Xueqing continued: besides, these meals are sent by Miss Wang. If the master falls down and spreads them to the Wang family, they will be very embarrassed, won''t they, mother? "


    Huang''s "..."


    She found that her daughter, how to become so smart?


    She had the feeling that she was speechless.


    Xue Qing talked about it.In a word, in a word, it is absolutely right for her to bring these meals back.


    Finish saying, snow fine see to eat of full mouth flow oil of small treasure.


    "Xiao Bao, how delicious are these meals?"


    "Delicious


    Xiaobao nodded with a smile.


    As soon as Dabao saw it, he took a bite of white flour steamed bread and a piece of braised pork. He also said in a loud voice, "delicious!"


    Yu Ting, holding half a steamed bun in her hand, said to Huang Shi with a smile: "Niang, what Qing''er said seems to be reasonable."


    Xueqing''s small face immediately showed a proud expression.


    Huang Shi sees a few sons and daughters are like this, had to suppress the uneasiness in the heart.


    However, the melancholy between the eyebrows has not decreased.


    She went to see Xia Lianda in the morning and said that she would take the place of Xueqing to take care of her husband''s daily life.


    But Xia Lianda refused.


    Moreover, Xia Lianda also said something specious to her.


    This makes Huang''s heart more and more uneasy.


    **


    the afterglow of the setting sun covers the whole village and adds a peaceful atmosphere to the whole village.


    Like a picture that has been handed down for thousands of years, meaningful and unforgettable.


    At this time, a man in white, who was as warm as jade, came slowly from the scroll, breaking the tranquility of the scroll.


    Whether it''s the man squatting under the wall, chatting while eating, or the woman sitting under the tree, enjoying the cool and gossiping, they all stop all their movements and look at the man in white with the same eyes.


    Dragon flame walked slowly, carrying his hands behind him, with a warm expression on his face.


    Black hair on the top of the head with a Hosta do up a bunch, the rest is in the straight back, like splashing ink down.


    Thick eyebrow ink dye, eyes like stars, emitting the stars all over the sky.


    Deep outline, in the setting sun, as if crossing a layer of golden light, people only dare to look up, dare not look directly at.


    "Master." Some people have the courage to take the lead in saying hello to dragon flame.


    Dragon flame looked at the man, nodded slightly, with an approachable expression on his face.


    As soon as they saw it, they were immediately excited and rushed to greet the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame has no airs, simply went to talk with the public.


    This can be lively, people around the Dragon flame, warm chatter.


    Suddenly, a woman with bad eyes pointed to the sleeve of dragon flame and said, "master, you have a caterpillar here."

 Chapter 54

    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, there was a sudden silence.


    All eyes fell on the place that the woman called the caterpillar.


    Dragon flame also with the crowd, toward his sleeve to see.


    Widow Zhang said quickly: "Zhu Niang, look at your eyes? What kind of caterpillar is that? It''s obviously a stitching... "


    Without finishing her words, widow Zhang stopped, and her face looked embarrassed, as if she had offended dragon flame.


    The pillar Niang listened to Zhang widow''s words, is also a face to chat up.


    As for the others, they all have clear faces.


    The places on longlieyan''s clothes that are sewn like caterpillars are not only on the sleeves, but also on the hem.


    The crooked stitches, bad eyes, can definitely be seen as a caterpillar.


    So Zhu Niang, who has bad eyes, looks like a caterpillar and says it.


    Others, however, have seen it for a long time, but they don''t want to say it.


    Generally speaking, to laugh at a man''s poor stitching is to laugh at a man''s clumsy hands.


    If a woman can''t do well in needlework, she will be ridiculed and despised by her parents.


    It''s a matter of a woman''s face and reputation.


    For men, it''s also a matter of face.


    So all the people saw it, but no one said it.


    Who knows who mended master''s clothes?


    In case the husband and his wife hit each other in the face, didn''t they say so?


    For a moment, whether men or women, looking at the Dragon flame, their faces were full of uneasiness.


    Dragon flame is the corner of the mouth with a smile, look happy way: "Oh, this is the Xia family that little girl mend, may be young, sewing work is not good."


    "Ouch! It''s Xueqing who mended it? " Widow Zhang took the lead in shouting, "this girl, look at the work Tut tut... "


    "It''s true. I have to talk to Da Bao Niang and teach her how to be a girl..."


    "That''s it. Look at the stitches..."


    "Yes, this This is crooked What does it look like? My girl is only six years old, so she is better than her... "


    Dragon flame a word finish saying, everyone fried the pot.


    All the uneasiness on the face disappeared and turned into an excited expression.


    Even pull up the sleeve of dragon flame, point to the above crooked stitches, wantonly criticize Xueqing.


    Dragon flame''s face has been wearing a warm smile like jade, allowing people to point at his clothes.


    When Xueqing came to find the dinner, she saw dragon flame surrounded by a group of people, talking about something loudly.


    Vaguely, she also heard her own name.


    However, she did not care, shouting at the crowd: "master, the food is ready."


    "Xueqing, you''ve come just in time. Come here..."


    Xia Qiusheng is also around the crowd at this time. Hearing Xueqing''s cry, he immediately smiles and calls her back.


    Snow fine not clear, so, forward a few steps.


    At this time, all the people looked at Xueqing.


    "Xueqing, look at your sewing work? What do you sew the master''s sleeves like? " Widow Zhang''s crackling way.


    "Is, you this wench, looking is also a smart, how hand so clumsy..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xueqing was directly subjected to a heavy shelling.


    "Ha ha, this girl is still young. She will be better and better in the future..." Dragon flame ha ha a smile, a tolerant look, nodded to the crowd, turned to the south of the village.


    Xueqing stares at the back of dragon flame, inhales, exhales, inhales, exhales


    He did it on purpose!


    He did it on purpose!


    **


    Xue Qing has been calculating when people from Juxiang building will come to her.


    Sure enough, about the end of the day, a green curtain carriage stopped at the door of Xia''s house.


    From the carriage, an old man jumped down.


    "Excuse me, is Xueqing at home?" The old man came into the yard and asked aloud.


    Xueqing is in the room, forced by Huang and Liu to learn to sew.


    In other words, since being put together by the Dragon flame, the two days of snowy days have been in dire straits.


    Everyone who met her would have malice, or no malice to say a meal of her sewing.


    Of course, Tian''s and Zhou''s and others are absolutely satirical.


    Xueqing even met Xing on her way to school.


    It seems that Xing is waiting for her there on purpose.


    "I can''t even do needlework well, but I still want to be our Li''s daughter-in-law?" Xing''s face is high above the road."Aunt, you believe me, I Xia Xueqing will never be your Li''s daughter-in-law!" The road of snow clear.


    "Really?" Xing''s eyes brightened.


    "Really." Snow fine a face of sincerity, but the eye bottom is full of the light of sarcasm, "as long as you persuade your son to leave."


    The surprise on Xing''s face froze immediately.


    "You..."


    Xing''s bite teeth, stare at snow fine one eye, hate left.


    Xueqing shook her head.


    In fact, she said that on purpose, deliberately to let Xing block his heart.


    At this time, Xueqing heard the old man''s voice in the room, and her face immediately showed a smile.


    "Good manager Wang." Xueqing smiles and goes out.


    It''s shopkeeper Wang of Juxiang building.


    "Miss Xueqing?"


    Shopkeeper Wang was stunned when he saw Xueqing.


    Today, Xueqing is wearing an emerald green jacket with a skirt of the same color.


    Although they are also coarse cloth clothes, they are new.


    This and snow fine that day wear of that body gray, the clothes that patch get patch, it is the difference of cloud and mud simply.


    What''s more, Xueqing''s hair was messy, and there was a layer of blood scab on his forehead that day. He was like a dry, thin, half dead little beggar.


    Today, however, the blood scab on the forehead has fallen off, the skin is much more tender, the hair has been combed into a neat bun, and the clothes are also fresh.


    Go there a station, bright eyes white teeth, graceful, like a lotus like.


    In fact, Xueqing''s new suit is worn for the first time today. Huang just finished it and asked Xueqing to put it on.


    She hasn''t been out in this suit yet.


    Shopkeeper Wang was stunned for a moment, and then his face showed a happy expression.


    Next, shopkeeper Wang didn''t beat around the Bush and directly explained his intention. He wanted Xueqing to go to town and cook for his master.


    This is completely in Xueqing''s expectation, so she didn''t hold it and agreed happily.


    At the beginning, she collected ten taels of silver from Juxiang building for a chicken, and decided to make several more dishes to repay.


    Huang heard that her daughter was going to cook in the town. She was very supportive.


    The ten taels of silver that Juxiang Lou gave Xueqing was a timely help to their family. Huang was very grateful.


    Xueqing didn''t dally. She went into the house to take some things, got on the carriage and left.


    As for cooking for a teacher at noon, she has forgotten it.

 Chapter 55

    When Xueqing arrived at Juxiang building, she was led to the kitchen.


    This time she didn''t make dry pan chicken, she made a bowl of simple hot and sour noodles, chopped up the prepared chili peppers, and fried a small bowl of chili oil.


    Although this small bowl of chili oil has already consumed half of the chili oil in her hand.


    Fried chili oil, snow fine first mixed a cold dish.


    In addition to chili oil, there are some other condiments in the cold dish.


    Then, Xueqing took out a small jar she had brought, and took out a few pickled cucumbers from it.


    She diced the cucumbers and put them into a small bowl of pastel white porcelain. Then she mixed some chili oil and sesame oil in it.


    Smell, satisfied with the nod.


    Finally, Xueqing fried several small pancakes, fried several small pancakes with ready-made pancakes, and then put them all on the tray and carried them out together.


    Like last time, shopkeeper Wang had been waiting at the kitchen door. When he saw Xueqing coming out, he immediately took the tray and sent it to the back hall.


    Last time, there were several exquisite dishes on the table in the hall.


    Shopkeeper Wang said to Xueqing with a smile, "Xueqing girl has worked hard. Please have dinner."


    Xue Qing is not polite, "thank you, manager Wang."


    He went straight to the table and sat down.


    Shopkeeper Wang saw Xueqing, a little girl in the countryside, and her face didn''t change even in her eyes. She nodded to herself and entered the inner room with a tray.


    Xueqing is very happy to eat, drunk duck, braised lion head, fried fruit


    They all tasted it one by one.


    "Oh, by the way, the small pink bowl is fried pepper, which is very spicy. You can''t take a big mouthful..."


    "Cough..."


    Snow fine words haven''t finished, inside the room came the earth shaking cough.


    "Sir, please drink water quickly How about some pancakes Or... "


    Then there was the sound of shopkeeper Wang''s panic, and the sound of cups and plates jingling.


    Xueqing spat out her tongue.


    It seems that she is late to think of it. The man in the inner room has eaten it by mistake.


    When the sound of the inner room finally subsided, shopkeeper Wang came out with hot pepper bowl and cucumbers brought by Xueqing sweating on his forehead.


    "Miss Xueqing, this thing..." Shopkeeper Wang asked tentatively.


    Snow fine also don''t hide ye, happy way: "this is I say of that kind of rare condiment."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, shopkeeper Wang didn''t look surprised.


    He had guessed.


    Xueqing continued: "the man inside has a bad appetite and doesn''t want to eat. Use this to stimulate the taste buds, and it will be better slowly."


    Snow fine said is almost her experience, who let her personally experience it.


    Although she doesn''t know why the people in it have anorexia tendency, there is a big reason for this disease is psychological effect.


    When she said that now, she was giving the man a hint.


    At the same time, pepper is also appetizing, you can''t help but eat more.


    So, she hinted with pepper that it should be very useful to the person in the room.


    Of course, this method has great one sidedness, but various methods will have different suitable groups.


    Xueqing has decided that since Juxiang building has found her again, the person inside, like her, is suitable for this method.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    The deep male voice rang, with a trace of hoarseness.


    Yin Yichen, dressed in a brocade robe and a white jade crown, walked out of the inner room slowly.


    Snow fine tiny smile, she knows, this man''s voice, is a little hoarse by hot pepper.


    "Of course I''m not a doctor." Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen, "you are not sick!"


    Huh? Yin Yichen was stunned and raised his eyebrows.


    Immediately -


    "yes, I''m not sick!"


    Then he sat down opposite Xueqing.


    After listening to the conversation between Xueqing and Yin Yichen, shopkeeper Wang was excited and his mind was complicated.


    I don''t want to eat. Everyone says it''s a disease.


    But now, my Lord and Miss Xia said that they were not ill.


    This is really, great!


    "Shopkeeper Wang, when you cook for you, you can put a little oil and pepper here to adjust the taste." Xueqing points to the chili bowl and tells shopkeeper Wang.


    "Good, good." Shopkeeper Wang nodded.


    "This is my own pickled cucumbers. It''s cut and cold mixed. It''s refreshing and greasy." Xueqing points to the small jar she brought.


    "Good, good." Shopkeeper Wang is full of gratitude.Yin Yichen sat calmly, looking at Xueqing telling shopkeeper Wang one by one.


    The Mou light is on the body of snow fine however looked at some time.


    I have to say that he was a little surprised when he saw Xueqing for the first time.


    But just a few days later, the little girl in front of her seemed to have changed a person.


    Let people see it, they feel refreshing.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes flashed slightly. It''s not bad for such a girl to stay by her side.


    With this idea, Yin Yichen suddenly found that he did not reject this idea.


    "Since you are so considerate of me, you should stay by my side and be a girl. When you are older in two years, I promise you to be close to me and be a housekeeper." Yin Yichen said.


    Xueqing was stunned by Yin Yichen''s words and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Shopkeeper Wang is happy.


    My master always hates women''s flattery, and even doesn''t let girls around him. They are all little guys.


    For this reason, the Duke and his wife have been worried that he would not like women, but men.


    Now, finally, a woman can get close to you.


    Xueqing blinked and finally understood what Yin Yichen meant.


    "You mean, let me be a girl who sleeps with you?" Snow fine afraid to understand wrong, try to ask.


    Yin Yichen frowned, he felt that Xueqing''s reaction didn''t go in the way he expected.


    Because, snow fine and didn''t show the facial expression of startled and happy.


    Is this girl greedy?


    Is it not enough for her to be a housemaid?


    "Yes, if you have children in the future, you will be a concubine." Yin Yichen''s generous way.


    A pair of waiting for snow clear, grateful look.


    In Yin Yichen''s opinion, such a poor country girl should be able to be the concubine of the prince of other countries.


    If it wasn''t for him to think that this girl was agreeable, he would not let such a girl in.


    Snow fine listened to Yin Yichen''s words, no doubt, almost angry smile.


    "Master, where do you see that I want to sleep with you?" Snow fine eyebrow Gao Gao stirs up, smile not smile of ask a way.

 Chapter 56

    Yin Yichen''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, but the corners of her mouth were full of evil smiles.


    "Girl, it''s useless for me to play hard to get." Yin Yichen''s voice, with a trace of fun, said slowly: "do you know? How many high-ranking ladies have ever racked their brains to cook all kinds of delicious food and tried every means to bring it to you in order to win your favor? "


    "So you think I''m doing this to please you?" Xueqing pointed to the bowl of pepper, and the cucumber she brought.


    "Isn''t it?" Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing with a confident expression on his face.


    Xueqing admits that she is wrong!


    She''s really wrong!


    Two lifetime add up, she special first time wrong person!


    Although she was gentle and evil, she also had a kind of evil temperament.


    However, she never thought that this person should be narcissistic to such a degree.


    Snow fine just the facial expression, a face sincerity of see to Yin also Chen.


    "My Lord, I''m wrong!"


    Snow fine finish saying, pause for a while, showed a pair of repentant appearance.


    Until he saw the expression on Yan Yichen''s face, he continued: "you are sick, you are really sick!"


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, Yin Yichen''s face immediately changed.


    Shopkeeper Wang raised his heart and looked worried at Yin Yichen and Xueqing.


    Xueqing ignored Yin Yichen''s ugly face, her voice was clear, her face was lightly ironic, and she asked, "do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Yin Yichen''s fingers on the table curled up.


    The long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed.


    Xue Qing sneered, "you have delusion! You think that just because you look like a disaster to the country and the people, all the women in the world will like you! "


    Xue Qing''s words are sonorous and forceful, which can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    Yin Yichen''s face turned red immediately, and then turned green.


    "Do you know the consequence of provoking you to anger?" Yin Yichen bit his teeth.


    "No, sir?" Snow fine intentionally yells, "don''t you even have this measure, can''t hear the truth?"


    In the heart, but not from secretly surprised.


    She was really careless.


    This is not her time, here she did not have the ability to fight against such an extraordinary person.


    "Are you telling the truth? You mean to slander me The green tendons on Yin Yichen''s forehead jumped up.


    "Yes? Then I''m wrong. " Snow fine like flow, restored a good attitude, "snow fine is just a little girl who has not seen the world, you adults have a lot of, don''t and snow fine same opinion, we don''t have, after well water don''t make river water."


    With that, he quickly picked up the pepper bowl and poured the pepper into the pot with cucumbers.


    Pick up the jar and walk out.


    "Miss Xueqing, you are..." Shopkeeper Wang is in a hurry.


    "Oh, in order not to let the master misunderstand me and think that I want to climb into his bed, I took these things away." Snow fine light fluttering left a word, did not hesitate to step out of the door.


    Shopkeeper Wang opens his mouth to Xueqing''s back and looks back at his master.


    However, the figure of his master was already moving towards the inner room.


    Shopkeeper Wang, "..."


    How did he feel that his master was angry and angry, and that his confession had been rejected?


    Shopkeeper Wang quickly shook his head.


    My master is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. How many ladies in the capital are staring at the position of Shizi''s wife in the government?


    As long as his master nods, the backyard of the government will be filled with many gorgeous beauties.


    And this snow fine girl although appearance is good, but the stature has not opened, belong to a yellow hair wench, which really entered the master''s eye?


    The master is just looking at the food.


    Shopkeeper Wang in the heart, constantly comforting himself.


    **


    when Xueqing stepped out of Juxiang building, she was immediately attracted by the cry coming from not far away.


    How could she hear the cry so familiar?


    Why is it so like Tian''s voice?


    Soon, Xueqing knew that it was Tian.


    Tian cried all the way and came from the west to the East.


    Tian''s behind, also followed by a large group of people, appears mighty.


    What''s more, there are many people around who are joining the team.


    Xueqing walked past quietly.


    When she came near, she found that there were not only Tian but also Xia in the crowd.


    Behind them, Xia Laixi with a drooping head.


    "My Lord, it''s all my wife''s fault It''s my old lady who has no insight and shallow eyelids My filial old son... "Tian wailed and scolded loudly.


    An old face, three lines of snot, two lines of tears.


    That''s true.


    With a gloomy face and a dry cigarette bag in his hand, old Xia walked in front of Tian.


    Xia Laixi''s swelling on his face has disappeared a lot, but he is still blue and purple, and his face is ashamed to follow.


    Around the adults and children, one after another around Tian and others, followed forward.


    There was a lot of talk.


    "Oh, see? This is Xia Xiucai''s parents... "


    "Yes, you didn''t listen to the old lady. Xia Xiucai was too filial at the beginning. That''s why..."


    "Yes, that''s why I listened to his parents and sold my niece..."


    Xueqing understood.


    It turns out that old Xia and Tian came to the town to correct Xia Laixi''s name.


    Tian''s crying attracted more people than that day.


    Don''t say, at this moment, Xueqing really admired old Xia and Tian.


    The old couple are fighting for the sake of Xia Laixi, but they don''t want their old faces anymore.


    In other words, I haven''t seen the old man in summer since the separation.


    It is said that old Xia hasn''t got up these days, let alone gone out to meet people.


    Xia Laixi is driven back by the Academy, which is equivalent to cutting off the life-saving straw that old Xia has been holding tightly in his hand, and the spirit of old Xia is completely destroyed.


    Snow fine in the crowd, carefully looked at old Xia.


    Sure enough, the old man seemed to be more than ten years old, hunched back, with a look of aging.


    Tian''s voice was loud, and his reproach was vigorous.


    ¡°¡­¡­ God, it''s all my fault and the old man''s. I don''t blame my filial son... "


    Tian cried and walked all the way to the Academy.


    Xueqing understands that Tian and Xia want Xia Laixi to go back to the Academy.


    The old couple are still holding their son''s dream of going to high school and becoming rich.


    Xueqing was crowded by the crowd and walked all the way to the Academy.


    She would like to see how the head of the Academy would deal with this matter.


    As they passed the Juxiang building, Yin Yichen stood by the window on the second floor and looked at the crowd below.


    Eyes, very easily fell on the snow fine body.

 Chapter 57

    Soon, the vast crowd came to the gate of the Academy.


    The gatekeeper of the Academy had already received the news and ran to tell the mountain leader.


    Tian''s performance is more and more hard at this time.


    He simply sat on the floor at the gate of the Academy, beating his chest and feet, looking regretful.


    However, the words in the mouth have changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ God, open your eyes and have a look. It was the black hearted women who deliberately wanted to corrupt my son My son is wronged... "


    Snow clear water eyes narrowed up.


    It seems that Tian''s rhythm is to be a demon.


    "Niang, you can''t..." Xia Laixi squatted down and shook his head at Tian.


    Tian''s voice stagnated, a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes, and then he continued to cry, no longer scolding.


    At this time, the door of the Academy opened, and the white bearded mountain leader came out, followed by a large group of students.


    Xueqing saw Li Wenshan at a glance.


    Of course, she didn''t want to see Li Wenshan, but Li Wenshan rushed out first.


    Li Wenshan rushed out to see only Tian and others, and a trace of disappointment appeared on his small face.


    Xueqing stood in the crowd and turned her eyes.


    As soon as old Xia saw the mountain grow out, he immediately bowed to the mountain grow.


    "Mr. Shan, the sale of my granddaughter on that day was just my old man''s confusion. My old man ordered my son to sell it. It has nothing to do with my son..."


    Old Xia looks ashamed. In his old voice, he is full of regret.


    After listening to old Xia''s words, the mountain leader thought for a moment and said, "even if it''s the meaning of the old man, Xia Xiucai, as a student of the Academy, has set foot in the red powder pavilion to sell his niece. I, Ren De academy, will never accept such students again."


    Old Xia knelt down as soon as he heard this.


    "Mr. Shan, it''s all my old man''s fault. My son is too benevolent and filial to disobey his elders. That''s why he made a big mistake. Please give him another chance."


    Old Xia said, crying bitterly.


    As soon as Tian saw it, he kowtowed to the mountain leader.


    "Shanchang, both of us are immortal. Damn it, you can''t blame my son..."


    Don''t say, the old man Xia and Tian''s such a disturbance, the people around, the face showed the color of compassion.


    On that day, although people despise Xia Laixi''s actions, but now old Xia and Tian take all the responsibility to themselves. People''s mood can''t help shaking.


    "Alas, I pity the parents all over the world..." In the crowd, I don''t know who sighed.


    "This Xia Xiucai, maybe he is too filial, that''s why..." Another hesitant whisper.


    On the face of mountain long, also showed the meaning that can''t bear, quickly stretch out a hand to help old man Xia.


    How can old Xia get up?


    Those who cry must let the mountain leader accept Xia Laixi.


    Snow fine looking at all these, sneer a, just about to open mouth, behind suddenly spread clear voice.


    "As a son of man, it''s really filial piety to watch his parents do low servitude, grovel and even kneel down for their own future? What''s more, it''s a great scandal to try to cover up your despicable character with a stupid and filial hat! Do you think the world is blind? "


    Clear voice, with Lang Lang righteousness, and the momentum.


    Xia Xueqing moved in her heart and looked back.


    Sure enough, the one standing behind her was the narcissistic master Yin Yichen.


    When people around heard Yin Yichen''s voice, they looked at him one after another.


    Yin Yichen looked proud and stood behind Xueqing with a kind of inherent nobility.


    It''s a shame to look so beautiful.


    At this time, the people around him, as if all become his foil, have become the existence that can be ignored.


    Among them, Xueqing is also included.


    However, it depends on whose eyes.


    Even old Xia, Tian and Xia Laixi only noticed Yin Yichen and didn''t find Xueqing in front of him.


    But Li Wenshan found out.


    "Qing''er!" Li Wenshan shouts and runs to Xueqing.


    Xueqing has a headache.


    Seriously, she really doesn''t want to see Li Wenshan.


    In particular, Li Wenshan would occasionally say, "daughter in law.".


    That''s too much pain.


    Li Wenshan ran over and wanted to pull Xueqing''s hand. Xueqing hid himself and glared at him.


    Li Wenshan also remembered that this was in public, his behavior was really abrupt, so he laughed and looked at Xueqing and squinted.


    That eye, as well as the appearance on the face, the standard small appearance of the beginning of love.


    Snow fine knead knead forehead, and to the side to hide.She''d better stay away from these two goods.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes were slightly astringent. Looking at the interaction between Li Wenshan and Xueqing, a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    Li Wenshan this shout, summer old man and Tian Shi etc. also saw snow fine.


    Not from of, Tian''s eyes stare round, exposed fierce light.


    However, she can''t care about Xueqing now. She wants to accept Yin Yichen first.


    "Who are you? Why slander my son to that dead girl? " Tian''s shrill voice.


    "You have no right to know who you are!" Yin Yichen said coldly.


    Xia Laixi quickly drags Tian Shi who is about to get angry and shakes his head at her.


    After all, he had been in town for many years and had seen some of the world.


    Yan Yichen''s demeanor and clothes were rich or expensive people, not people they could provoke.


    Tian was grabbed by Xia Laixi. Although she was unwilling, when she came into contact with the coldness in Yin Yichen''s eyes, she couldn''t help shrinking.


    "You..." Tian wanted to scold, swallowing back, turned to the way: "this is our family''s business, you an outsider, less involvement."


    Although Tian said so, his tone was much weaker.


    Xia Laixi, on the other hand, threw a fist at Yin Yichen and said sincerely: "what this master taught us is that all kinds of things are Xia ''


    Xia Laixi''s attitude is very low, but in his words, he still puts most of the responsibility on his husband and wife.


    Xue Qing suddenly smiles and says, "a gentleman should be benevolent and virtuous. He will be filial to the imperial court, his parents and the common people. Therefore, Xia Xiucai should go home to cultivate his mind and morality and learn how to be a man."


    Xueqing said here, with a touch of ironic light in her eyes, and continued: "as a scholar, you should be a man first and then a scholar!"


    "Good!" The head of the mountain caressed his hands and said in a loud voice, "what a man to be, and then to learn!"

 Chapter 58

    Xueqing''s words attracted the admiration of Shanchang.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, there was a flash of appreciation.


    A little farmer''s daughter, unexpectedly repeatedly uttered amazing words, and, with great insight, let the mountain head can''t help but love Xueqing.


    Xia Laixi''s face was gloomy.


    Summer old man is to see to snow fine, eyeball son almost stare out, wish to kill Snow fine.


    He knew that because of Xueqing, his plan for today would come to nothing.


    Sure enough, the head of the mountain turned to master Xia and said, "master Xia, Xia Xiucai is really not suitable to continue to study in the Academy. He should first learn the way of self-cultivation and then study the classics and history."


    "Shanchang, my son, he..."


    What else did old Xia want to say? He was stopped by the mountain leader with a wave of his hand.


    "Mr. Xia, Xia Xiucai has been in the Academy for so many years. If he stays any longer, it won''t help. Instead, it''s better for him to study at home and change places. Maybe the effect will be better. He can also take part in the imperial examination next year." Yamagata looks like he is sincere.


    After that, he looked at Xia Laixi and said, "Xia Xiucai, I hope you do yourself a good job. Don''t let your parents down."


    Then, nodding to old Xia, he turned and walked to the Academy.


    The students in the Academy, busy with the mountain long behind, into the Academy.


    Li Wenshan to snow fine, a face of not give up, "fine son, after a few days I rest mu, certainly back to the village to see you."


    Then he ran to the Academy.


    The gate of the Academy was shut in front of the crowd.


    Xia Laixi looks at the old man Xia with a look of dejected.


    "Dad..."


    Old Xia''s face was calm again.


    Don''t say, the words of Shanchang touched a chord in the heart of old man Xia.


    My son has been a scholar for more than ten years, but he has never been elected. Maybe it would be more effective to change his environment and study in another place?


    What''s more, if you study at home, you can also take part in the scientific examination?


    In this way, old Xia has no idea of letting Xia Laixi enter the Academy.


    "Old man..." Tian also looked at old Xia, waiting for his next instructions.


    "Go home!" Old Xia said in a deep voice.


    In the voice, there is vitality again.


    People around to see no excitement, have scattered.


    Xueqing turns around and wants to go. She is stopped by shopkeeper Wang.


    "Miss Xueqing, please get on the bus." Manager Wang pointed to a green curtain carriage and said.


    Xueqing looks at Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen doesn''t seem to know Xueqing, turns around and walks slowly to Juxiang building.


    Not only does the man feel proud, but also he is proud of himself.


    Looking back at shopkeeper Wang, "shopkeeper, it''s troublesome for me to take the things back. I give them to you. Thank you for sending me back."


    Snow fine finish saying, the small jar in the hand, handed Wang manager.


    Shopkeeper Wang quickly took it with a smile on his face.


    That action is quick, as if afraid of snow fine back, don''t give him.


    "Miss Xueqing, there are some cakes on the carriage. They are for Miss Xueqing to take home." Shopkeeper Wang is flattering and flattering to Xueqing.


    After Xueqing got on the bus, she saw a food box on the carriage.


    The box was full of delicate cakes.


    Think of that day, Xiaobao in Juxiang building, looking at these cakes drooling, Xueqing get off the car, not polite to take the cake down.


    Tian''s helplessly looking at snow fine in front of their face, sat on the carriage to go, in the heart that gas.


    Xia Laixi is looking at the direction of the carriage, the fundus of his eyes flashed a fine light.


    **


    when Xueqing came home, Huang was doing needlework in the house.


    Huang Shi sees those cakes that snow fine brings back, mind not from of a trance, the action in the hand stopped.


    Once upon a time, she was able to eat such a delicate thing.


    "Niang, you can taste it. It''s delicious."


    Xueqing picked up a piece of peach crisp and handed it to Huang''s mouth.


    Huang''s face returned to its normal expression.


    "My mother doesn''t like to eat. Save it for Xiao Bao."


    "Niang, you are used to this sentence." Snow fine discontented way: "meet delicious, you say don''t like to eat, you want to develop Xiaobao as my third uncle?"


    "You child, you are talking nonsense!" Huang said angrily.


    Even so, Huang took a bite on the cake.


    Moreover, since then, Huang really no longer said such words.


    Sweet cakes are soft and sweet. However, when they are eaten in Huang''s mouth, they feel bitter and astringent.


    Snow fine didn''t notice Huang''s strange, oneself also kneaded a cake, while eating said: "Niang, I want to go into the mountain tomorrow."On the way back, Xueqing thought about it.


    She had to go into the mountains.


    She can''t live on the mountain and starve.


    Now that they are separated, she wants to live a better life as soon as possible.


    When there is money in the future, who wants her to be a housemaid? She smashes him with silver!


    It has to be said that Yin Yichen''s expression of charity and his promise that Xueqing would be a girl in the whole room really stimulated her.


    "What are you doing in the mountains?" Huang asked.


    I didn''t care too much.


    She thought that her daughter''s so-called going into the mountain was just walking around at the foot of the mountain and digging some wild vegetables.


    "I''ll go into the mountain to find Pepper. " Xueqing moved the pepper out as an excuse.


    In fact, she didn''t just go to the mountains looking for pepper.


    Huang put down the work in hand, "looking for pepper?"


    "Well." Xueqing nodded and said: "you know, I cook for Juxiang building by chili, so as long as we can find more chili, we can sell it for money."


    "But..." Huang hesitated, "didn''t your brother say that he was only lost when he saw pepper. Where do you want to find it?"


    Huang, of course, also knows about pepper.


    Moreover, because Xueqing likes spicy food, she fried some chili oil specially.


    "So, mother, I may have to go further." Snow fine uncertain way: "should go out all day."


    If not, Xueqing would not have told Huang, and would have entered the mountain directly.


    She is afraid that if she goes out too long and doesn''t come back, Huang will be worried.


    "No! You can''t go into the mountains. It''s too dangerous! " Huang immediately rejected it.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I won''t go too far. I''m just going to take a chance. Even if I can''t find pepper, what if I can find other good things, such as..." Xue Qing jokingly said, "a hundred year old ginseng or something."


    Huang Shi stares at snow fine one eye, "do you think mountain ginseng is so easy to find?"? For so many years, it''s just... "


    Huang said here and stopped.


    The look on his face became sad.


    Snow is fine Mou Guang Yi Shan, probing way: "Niang, can''t be father once found?"

 Chapter 59

    Sure enough, as soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, Huang sighed and said, "that was more than ten years ago. Your father really dug up a hundred year old ginseng. At that time, the village was a sensation."


    "How much did the ginseng cost?" Snow fine asks a way in a hurry.


    That''s what she cares about the most.


    "It''s sold for tens of taels of silver." Huang said.


    "Father Give all the silver to my master, and I''ll take care of it? " Snow clear voice, full of doubt.


    She thought it was quite possible.


    From what she heard these days, we can draw the conclusion that her father used to be a well-known person in the village. He was very upright and should not be secretive.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang''s face suddenly showed a trace of blush, and the corners of his mouth slightly bent up.


    Snow clear eyes a bright.


    There''s something fishy about it!


    "Niang, can''t dad use that silver to buy you a gift secretly?" Xue Qing''s eyes are shining with the light of thieves, trying to find out.


    Huang was angry at Xueqing, but there was a halo of happiness on his face.


    "Your father He took a few taels of silver from the money for selling ginseng and bought a silver hairpin for his mother. "


    The man of his own family is always aboveboard. In order to buy a hairpin for her, he embezzled money for the first time.


    Huang''s heart was warm and sweet when he thought about it.


    Not because of the silver hairpin, but because of her, the man even violated the consistent principle, which made Huang more moved than getting a golden and silver mountain.


    With that, Huang took out a small wooden box from a sewing bag on the Kang.


    In the wooden box, there is a light green handkerchief.


    Huang opened the veil layer by layer, revealing a silver hairpin with carved flowers and fringes.


    Hairpin, can only be said to be ordinary hairpin, workmanship is not very fine.


    But for Huang, it has a different meaning.


    Huang''s hand crossed the silver hairpin, and his eyes were full of memories.


    It was the first and only gift a man gave her.


    "Niang, why don''t you wear this hairpin?" Xueqing asked.


    "This hairpin mother has never worn it outside. If you can see it..."


    Huang did not say the following words, but snow clear understand.


    If Tian saw it, it would have been confiscated.


    This hairpin, Huang''s in addition to wearing in the room for their men to see, did not show anyone.


    Xueqing''s eyes swept over the silver hairpin and fell on the green handkerchief.


    "Niang, this handkerchief is so beautiful." Xue Qing exclaimed.


    Huang Shi listened to the words of snow fine, handed the PA Zi to her.


    "If you like, I''ll give it to you."


    With that, he put the hairpin in the wooden box and closed the lid.


    Xueqing took the handkerchief and looked at the exquisite embroidery worker. She was surprised and asked, "Niang, is this your embroidery?"


    Huang nodded, "it was embroidered by my mother many years ago."


    "Niang, are you too good at embroidery?" The admiration of Xue Qing''s eyes.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t know how to embroider, she can see Huang''s exquisite embroidery.


    There are two parallel lotus embroidered on the handkerchief. The lotus seems to be facing the sunrise, just in full bloom, and the petals even roll with dew.


    In the corner of the handkerchief, a word "Wan" is embroidered.


    Huang listened to her daughter''s words and said with a smile, "my mother used to..."


    Huang said here, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    "Nothing. It''s just my mother''s random embroidery." Huang shook his head and picked up the needlework on the Kang again.


    **


    as soon as it snowed, it became clear.


    After eating anything and carrying a bamboo basket, he went into the mountain.


    The bamboo basket contained a bamboo tube for water, two corn cakes, a sickle and a small shovel.


    Huang originally wanted Xia Dabao and Xueqing to go into the mountain together, but Xueqing didn''t agree. She insisted that she was just around and would not go too far. She must be alone.


    Huang had no choice but to rely on her.


    In fact, Huang has found that the daughter has completely changed since the injury.


    I''ve got an idea and a mind to count.


    Looking at his daughter''s thin but graceful figure, Huang''s heart is a little complicated.


    She didn''t know whether the change of her daughter was good or not?


    With a sigh, Huang went to the backyard to pick a handful of vegetables, and then walked to the school by the village.


    When her daughter was not at home, she went to cook for her master, and Huang took over.


    At the thought of the gentle master, Huang''s eyebrows twisted again.


    She always felt that there was a kind of momentum in the master who had been in the top position for a long time, which made people feel cowardly in front of him.


    Xueqing carries the bamboo basket and walks briskly. She doesn''t know the tangles in her mother''s heart.The wind in the morning, playing on the face has a cool early autumn, let people open their hearts naturally.


    The corners of Xueqing''s mouth are cocked up with a cheerful look.


    I didn''t find that in front of several thatched cottages in the distance, a figure in white was standing, a pair of eyes as vast as the sea of stars were watching her back, like the thick eyebrows in the distant mountains, slowly twisted up.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. Not long after she entered the mountain, the children in the school received the notice -


    today, the master has something to do and has a day off.


    After entering the mountain, Xueqing did not linger in the periphery, but went straight in.


    Peripheral things, whether they can be eaten or sold for money, have been looted by the villagers. I don''t know how many times, but what she wants can only be found in the mountains.


    Xueqing didn''t walk blindly. She made a unique mark while walking.


    Otherwise, even if she walks in the dense mountains, I''m afraid she will get lost.


    Walking in the mountains is not easy. There are withered branches and leaves, weeds and thorns on the ground.


    Inside, there are snakes, mice, insects and ants. If you are not careful, you will be bitten.


    If there''s no poison, it''s OK. If there''s no poison, you''ll be killed in an instant.


    Therefore, although they are guarding the mountain, the villagers at the foot of the mountain are even poorer.


    because the mountains are not only wolves, leopards, but also * poisonous insects.


    It can be said that step into the mountains, step by step crisis.


    As a result, most villagers just walk around the periphery. Only those who go hunting in the mountains can go farther, but most of them go together.


    Snow fine also dare not carelessly, holding a long bamboo pole in hand, while walking, beating in front of the weeds and thorns.


    In this way, not only can the dew on the weeds be shaken off, so as not to wet the clothes, but also the snakes and rats inside can be scared away.


    Along the way, Xueqing looked carefully as she walked.


    She dug down all the Chinese herbal medicines she knew and put them into the basket.


    Although she had not studied medicine in her previous life, as a necessary knowledge, she still knew the pharmacological properties of some medicinal materials.


    In fact, she doesn''t know how to feel the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine, and she can grasp the basic trauma first aid.


    Looking at more and more herbs in the basket, Xue Qing suddenly feels that selling herbs is also a way to make money.


    However, the profit from collecting and selling medicinal materials is limited after all. Moreover, it is too dangerous to go into the mountain to collect medicinal materials. Xueqing''s idea just flashed by and was abandoned by her.


    Xueqing can collect some herbs by the way, but not specially.


    In fact, the main purpose of her visit today is to find seasonings.


    In addition to pepper, she also wanted to look for cumin, star anise and so on.

 Chapter 60

    Xueqing looked up at the sun and sat down under a big tree.


    Wipe the sweat wet face, take out the bamboo tube in the basket, drink a few water.


    At this time, the bamboo basket was almost full.


    In addition to medicinal materials, there are also some mountain fungus, fungus and other things.


    After thinking about it, Xueqing flashed into the space and took the bamboo basket in by the way.


    The place where the dense fog disappeared in the space was bigger.


    The most obvious thing is that in the middle of the open space, there are several pepper plants that are growing happily.


    Just a few days, a few pepper as if into essence, crazy growth.


    Now the size of the plant is more than twice as big as when Xueqing was transplanted in, and new white flowers appear on the seedlings.


    This indicates that these pepper seedlings will continue to bear new pepper.


    Looking at the white flowers and green leaves on the pepper seedling, against the red and green pepper, Xueqing is in full bloom.


    This space is really special. It''s a good place!


    Xue Qing can''t help sighing.


    Out of space, Xueqing goes on.


    The bamboo basket was put in the space by her, carrying such a basket of things, which was also very heavy.


    Anyway, there is no one here. When she sees good things, she just throws them into the space.


    Go not far, snow clear in front of a bright, mouth slowly up.


    A large dry tea appeared in front of her eyes!


    Kuming, also known as cumin.


    Xueqing looked at the small plants, which were covered with dense cumin grains. The corners of her mouth were higher and higher.


    She knew that there must be something she wanted in the mountains!


    Take out the bamboo basket, snow fine small hand fast action up, fast picking cumin.


    It took Xueqing more than an hour to pick cumin, and then transplanted several seedlings into the space.


    A few big breaths, rest for a moment, snow is about to step, and stopped.


    Looking up at the tall star anise tree on the top of her head, Xueqing doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    Is that character?


    Is this a burst of character?


    She just noticed this large area of cumin, but she didn''t find any star anise here.


    Snow fine action quick climb up the tree, small hand again fast action up.


    By the time it was sunny, it had jumped down from the tree.


    Xueqing ate some dry food and drank some water under the tree, then shook the empty bamboo tube and decided to get some water.


    When she was in the tree, she saw a waterfall not far ahead.


    Moreover, standing here, you can also hear the faint sound of water.


    Snow fine stand up, just want to step, ear not from of move.


    A few meters away in the grass, came a sound -


    "rustle..."


    A gray hare is sticking its head out.


    Without hesitation, the sickle in Xueqing''s hand flew directly to the hare.


    She didn''t even aim at something. It was all instinctive.


    The sickle was properly inserted into the rabbit''s neck.


    If those hunters saw this scene, they would be stunned.


    And for Xueqing, if she failed, she would have been trained in hell for so many years.


    Xueqing picked up the hare on the ground, looked at it and threw it into the space.


    And, once again, I sigh that although the space is smaller now, it is still an excellent object for home travel, killing and looting, and destroying corpses.


    Before she came to the waterfall, Xueqing felt a cool air coming on her face, and her dry and hot feeling disappeared a lot.


    Looking at some sweaty clothes on her body, Xueqing thought about taking a bath by the way.


    These days, she hasn''t had a good bath yet.


    Such a thought, snow not from the speed up the pace.


    However, at the foot of a stagger, snow fine don''t know what things trip, almost didn''t lie on the ground.


    Looking back, it turned out to be a prominent black stone.


    However, the one beside the stone is not -


    ginseng!


    Xue Qing''s eyes suddenly widened.


    She just went to take a bath and didn''t notice there was a ginseng here!


    It''s almost -


    Xueqing patted her forehead. If she missed this ginseng, she would be very sorry for her title in her last life.


    Surprise come so suddenly, let snow fine heart a burst of agitation.


    It seems that her luck today is so good!


    Xueqing carefully dug out the ginseng and planted it in the space.


    Although some small ginseng, look at the year should also be long for a few years, but that''s good is the ginseng, isn''t it?


    What''s more, Xueqing doesn''t plan to sell it directly. She plans to plant it in the space first to see what it will look like?It has to be said that Xueqing has great expectations for her own space.


    Since there are ginseng here, Xueqing holds the idea of "rabbits are in a nest" and simply finds them nearby.


    She thought she was so lucky today that she might have a bigger surprise waiting for her?


    So, when Xueqing saw the green palmate leaves, she felt that she had no good luck today.


    Just by looking at the leaves, Xueqing concluded that the age of this ginseng was not low.


    Walk quickly in the past, just bent down, snow fine action stopped.


    As if it was suddenly settled, Xueqing did not move.


    The expression on the face is tight, the forehead slowly Qinchu fine sweat.


    "Hissing" voice, constantly into her ears.


    Xueqing''s little hand, tightly holding the wooden handle of the sickle, the knuckles are white.


    A red snake, with a cockscomb on its head and a long snake message, was crawling beside the ginseng, ready to go.


    Not only that, but also a black snake, on the other side of the ginseng, made an attack on her.


    If it was a snake, Xueqing would not be so nervous, but it was difficult for her to avoid two snakes at the same time.


    Besides, I''m afraid these two snakes are poisonous.


    Red snake, only fingers thick and thin, but the snake flashing red light.


    This kind of snake, with its gorgeous color, should be a highly poisonous thing.


    And that black snake, there is a sarcoma on its head, which can also be said to be something from its horn.


    This kind of snake, if it is not poisonous, Xueqing doesn''t believe it.


    It seems that there is a saying that "misfortune is what fortune depends on, and misfortune is what fortune lies in". Her good luck today has to pay a price.


    Snow fine head, fast calculation, how can the whole body and retreat?


    She can''t have ginseng, but she can''t be bitten by snakes.


    If she is bitten by a snake, she will die here if one is not good.


    However, without waiting for her to calculate, the red snake came to her first.


    The sickle in Xueqing''s hand waved directly to the snake''s head.


    The red snake moved, and the black snake followed.


    Xue Qing''s eyes, seeing the action of the black snake, quickly stretched out her left hand and grabbed the seven inches of the black snake.


    The scythe of the right hand cuts on the head of the red snake and directly cuts the red snake away.


    However, Xueqing''s left hand, although caught the black snake, the black snake also bit Xueqing''s wrist.


    Wrist a ache, immediately is a burst of hemp crisp spread.

 Chapter 61

    Xueqing quickly kills the black snake with a sickle, and then lowers her head to take drugs for herself.


    It''s all in one move.


    I dare not waste any time.


    However, the numbness on the arm is still getting stronger and stronger.


    Xueqing''s brain turns quickly, and she flashes into the space, putting her wrist directly into the puddle in the space.


    Although she cherishes the water, her life is at stake now, and she dare not delay.


    The water in the puddle is surging rapidly to Xueqing''s wound.


    The numbness gradually weakened.


    Xue Qing was relieved.


    She knew that her life was saved.


    See her hard to save that little water, completely no, snow fine and sigh.


    Fortunately, life is saved, which is more important than anything.


    It seems that she must not waste the water in the future. She must keep it as a life preserver.


    This water can not only cure injuries, but also detoxify.


    Don''t be too rebellious!


    However, Xueqing still felt numb in her arms.


    She estimated that the toxicity might not have been completely eliminated.


    After Xueqing got out of the space, she dug out the ginseng which was guarded by two poisonous snakes.


    Seeing such a big ginseng, Xueqing knows that all creatures are spiritual.


    Even a poisonous snake knows that the ginseng is a good thing.


    Maybe, if you keep practicing with ginseng, you may be able to become a master after many years.


    However, when they met her, the two snakes had to be reincarnated.


    Xueqing looks at the ginseng in her hand and thinks it''s really worthwhile for her to enter the mountain!


    Although she was bitten by a snake, she gained a lot.


    Xueqing didn''t find it. There was a small snake about the size of a toothpick on a big leaf at the bottom of the ginseng.


    Just about to plant the ginseng into the space, a dense sound of "rustle" sounded behind Xueqing.


    Slowly turned around, Xueqing saw a pair of green wolf eyes, in the grass, behind the big tree, slowly exposed


    Snow fine corner of the mouth, not from of peep out a silk wry smile.


    It seems that she really ran out of good luck today.


    It''s just bad luck for her now!


    Is there anything worse than meeting wolves in the mountains?


    Not to mention her small body now, even in her last life, she was doomed to meet wolves.


    Xueqing threw the ginseng into the space, holding the sickle and retreating slowly with vigilance.


    The sound of the water behind is getting louder and louder. Xueqing is close to the waterfall.


    "Whine --"


    the shrill wolf howl suddenly sounded.


    Snow fine heart a surprised.


    There is a wolf in the pack!


    This wolf howl is the command from the first wolf.


    Sure enough, the wolf in front heard the howl, and it was as if he had received an order.


    Suddenly jumped up, toward the snow fine rushed in the past.


    Snow fine hand of sickle brandish, immediately body shape to one side flash.


    A thread of blood was thrown in the air.


    The wolf at the front, whimpered, cut his throat with a sickle and rolled out.


    The other wolves, as if stunned, stopped attacking and did not dare to rush up immediately.


    Xueqing holds the sickle and quickly retreats to the waterfall.


    No, she had to escape by water.


    As soon as Xueqing retreated, the wolves howled again.


    Seven or eight wolves pounced on Xueqing.


    Xueqing''s Scythe in her hand quickly waved, and her little figure dodged left and right.


    For a time, the flesh and blood, there are wolves, there are snow clear body.


    Yes, Xueqing has color on her arms and legs.


    And, gradually, her strength is smaller and smaller, Dodge is also more and more slow.


    At this time, a wolf bit Xueqing''s neck from behind.


    Xueqing couldn''t dodge. She was about to be bitten, but the wolf suddenly fell from the air and lay on the ground.


    Snow fine heart move.


    It seems that her feeling is not wrong. There are other things here besides wolves!


    Can also be said to be - people!


    At this time, in Xueqing did not notice the place, and a few wolves inexplicably fell down.


    For a moment, there seemed to be an atmosphere of panic among the wolves.


    Twenty or thirty wolves did not dare to attack Xueqing directly. They just besieged Xueqing and pressed her step by step.


    At this time, Xueqing has retreated to the edge of the waterfall, and her feet have stepped into the upstream water.


    The remaining light of eyes looks at the pool under the waterfall. Xueqing calculates the height silently in her heart.


    It shouldn''t be a big problem to jump from here.Just as Xueqing is thinking about this, a tall and powerful gray wolf suddenly pounces on Xueqing.


    Xue Qing flashed back by instinct, and then she was so sad!


    She slipped and fell down the waterfall.


    "Ah -"


    Xueqing let out a exclamation.


    Immediately, her voice was covered by the huge sound of water, and she herself was wrapped in the waterfall and fell down rapidly.


    Suddenly, Xue Qing''s heart was full of tears.


    This fall, but with her own good angle, calculate the jump is different.


    In a trance, Xueqing seems to see a white shadow, rushing towards her.


    However, before she could see clearly, people were washed down by the waterfall.


    **


    lying trough!


    Snow fine just had consciousness, in the heart scolded greatly.


    It hurts!


    It hurts all over!


    The pain of being crushed!


    Liu Mei frowned and her eyelashes trembled. Just as she was about to open her eyes, a low voice rang out beside her.


    "Awake?"


    Xue Qing was surprised.


    Master?


    Why is he?


    As soon as Xueqing wakes up, she feels that there are still people here!


    However, she did not expect that it was longfuzi!


    Slowly open cut water autumn pupil like water eyes, snow clear face unchanged to see the side of the man, then slowly sat up.


    Long Lieyan''s hair is wet and scattered behind his head. On his deep face, there is a different kind of sexy.


    Looking at her eyes, there is an unpredictable light.


    Snow fine subconsciously moved a vision.


    Looking around, she found that she was now in a cave.


    She should have been knocked unconscious by the rapid current and then rescued here.


    Xue Qing''s heart flashed a little doubt, and then thought of the white shadow she saw before falling into the waterfall.


    Is that the man in front of this seemingly gentle and harmless master?


    Is it the man in front of her who is hiding in the dark and watching her fight with the wolves?


    Think of here, snow fine suddenly feel shudder.


    "What''s the matter? Little girl, can you hold on? " Dragon flame see snow fine Zheng Zheng Zheng of, a pair of gentle tone ask a way.


    Xueqing looked at the Dragon flame''s wet clothes, suppressed the vibration in her heart, and said: "master, won''t you make a fire?"


    "Make a fire?" Dragon flame a pick eyebrow, "this master can only read sages."


    He said so, but a smile flashed through his eyes.


    "Are you trying to prove that you are a scholar for nothing?" Xueqing''s tone is full of fire.


    With that, he glanced at the Dragon flame, hugged his shoulder and shivered.


    She was wet all over now, and she felt cold to her bones.

 Chapter 62

    Dragon flame see snow fine this appearance, as if finally conscience, know in front of the little girl cold, so, stand up to walk outside the cave.


    "Well, I''ll get some wood."


    Dragon flame has a generous tone.


    Snow fine ground to grind a tooth, "forget it, now outside wind and rain, where do you go to pick up firewood?"


    "Girl, you know it''s stormy outside, so you still blame master Ben for not making a fire?" Dragon flame good-looking thick eyebrow picked up, with words against snow fine a, "do you want to let this master out of thin air into a pile of firewood to make a fire?"


    "Then you won''t pick up some firewood before it rains?" Snow fine tooth sharp mouth sharp way.


    "Girl, are you talking to the benefactor like this?" Dragon flame gnawed his teeth and said, "when master Ben finally found you and fished you out of the water, it began to rain!"


    Almost drowned, he was drowned by the rain.


    He was very lucky to find such a cave before the heavy rain.


    This wench, unexpectedly still not contented?


    "So..." Xueqing turned her eyes and said with a smile: "master, if I saw with my own eyes that I was forced to fall into the water by the wild wolf, then I came down the river to look for me?"


    The Dragon flame was stunned.


    Then, looking at the light in Xueqing''s eyes, the corners of his mouth hook up.


    It seems that he looks down on this girl too much!


    He was trapped by her.


    "Girl, what if you see that I don''t have the strength to bind the chicken. You don''t expect me to jump out and feed the wolf?" Dragon flame said, spread out his hand, showed his helplessness.


    "Well, master, if he is really weak, Xueqing is too strong for others." Xueqing looked up and down at the Dragon flame, and nodded.


    Dragon flame''s mouth twitched.


    Is the sarcasm in this little girl''s tone too obvious?


    However, the Dragon flame also understands, snow fine has already suspected to him.


    Moreover, when she met the snake in the cave that day, Xueqing became suspicious of him and deliberately tried to tempt him with the snake.


    Dragon flame heart dark praise, really is a smart girl!


    No matter what dragon flame thought in his heart, his face was still.


    "It''s good that the little girl knows." Dragon flame a pair of forgive you appearance, said.


    Obviously, I am generous, I''m an adult, and I don''t care about you as a child.


    This time it''s Xueqing.


    The appearance of dragon flame''s kindness made her feel itchy.


    It''s better to pretend to be gentle and gentle.


    See snow clear big eyes jump in a cluster of light, dragon flame feel particularly happy up.


    Even if suspected by this girl, what?


    He just doesn''t admit that it''s very interesting to hang this girl.


    "Master, I don''t understand. How sensitive is the wolf''s nose? Why didn''t I find your fat Snow fine restored calm, crisp voice asks a way.


    But the light in the eyes is flashing, and the expression on the face is also the appearance of skin smiling and flesh not smiling.


    "Yes, I don''t understand." Dragon flame a thoughtful expression, handsome face is full of don''t understand.


    It seems that I didn''t recognize the meaning of Xueqing''s words at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe it''s because he''s been eating wild vegetables and Wotou all day these days. He doesn''t eat any meat, so that the wolves can''t smell any meat. He''s not interested in him. " The Dragon flame thought.


    After that, he looked at Xueqing and said with gratitude, "I really want to thank you, wench. These days, I was sent by you with wild vegetables all day. Unexpectedly, I saved my life today."


    "You..." Snow fine straight stare, inhale.


    Is he satirizing her?


    Did he say in disguise that she abused him?


    Even if she abused him, he asked for it!


    Who asked him to let her take care of his food and living in a girl''s house without name?


    She didn''t poison her food. She was right about him.


    Although in the heart thinks like this, snow fine or inexplicable some guilty.


    In other words, she really hasn''t cooked a decent meal for the master these days.


    Dragon flame see snow fine this and gas have tangled appearance, the eye bottom flash a smile, handsome face and put on a pair of elders teach junior expression, sincere way: "girl, you also don''t always use this master as an excuse, encourage Miss Wang to bring you rich food."


    Dragon flame said here, even the corner of his mouth showed a smile, "you see, today the wolves smell you have the smell of braised meat, and then attack you?"


    Xueqing, "..."Take a deep breath.


    I read a few words in my heart.


    Don''t be angry! Not angry


    Just now that silk guilt and guilty, suddenly disappeared.


    Xueqing decided to send someone with wild vegetables every day!


    I''m sure you''ll make a pretty face of someone!


    Long Lieyan seemed to feel that Xueqing''s angry expression on her small face had not been expressed to the extreme, and continued: "so, girl, don''t do these things against virtue in the future, or you will be punished."


    "You..." Fart two words, by snow fine hard swallow back.


    If you get hot headed by people, you often lose your cool judgment.


    This is taboo for her.


    However, Xueqing also has to admit that she is deeply impressed by her popularity.


    Take a deep breath, snow fine skin smile meat do not smile way: "thank you, master, snow fine was taught, however, there is a sentence, snow fine also want to give master."


    Xueqing said here, Liu Mei slightly pick, mouth light hook, looking at the eyes of the Dragon flame, flashed a sharp light, continued: "this life, to be open and aboveboard, don''t hide your head and tail, otherwise one day by the old man a thunder to split out the original shape, on..."


    Snow fine below words, did not finish, but the meaning is self-evident.


    She believed that the man in front of her should understand.


    Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words, there was no change on Junyi''s face. On the contrary, he nodded with approval.


    That expression, more serious, more serious.


    "What the girl said is quite right. To be a man is to be open and aboveboard. After reading the books of sages and sages for so many years, my master knows this truth and has always abided by it."


    When long Lieyan said this, he looked at Xueqing with a different kind of deep meaning, and continued: "it''s a girl. She''s very young. It''s not easy to know this truth, but she just doesn''t know..."


    "Don''t know what?" Snow fine subconscious ask a way.


    After asking, she regretted it.


    Why would she ask?


    This man''s mouth, certainly can''t spit out good words.


    At this moment, Xueqing deeply felt that the words "hidden knife in smile" and "hidden needle in Mianli" were about the man in front of her.


    What "gentle as jade", "high quality and clean" and so on, are deceptive!

 Chapter 63

    Dragon flame looking at snow fine a face regret of appearance, in the heart more and more joyful.


    On the face is a cent don''t show, solemn way: "don''t know wench oneself did?"? Do you wear masks every day and don''t show your true face to others? "


    "I..." The snow is clear.


    Of course, Jiete didn''t do it!


    If you want to show your true face, how many people do you want to kill every day?


    Dragon flame looked at snow fine expression, but as if thought of something, patted his head.


    "Oh, it''s said that the girl is very famous now. She is almost famous in the whole town. She has a sad expression, but she says a lot of truth, and is applauded by the people of the whole town."


    The deep meaning of long Lieyan''s tone, even Xueqing also heard it.


    "I What I said was the truth Snow fine cry a way, angry straight stare.


    She found it really hard to keep calm in front of this person.


    "Yes, of course I know what the girl said is true." Dragon flame serious way: "girl why so excited?"? This will make me feel guilty. "


    "I, I Who is guilty? "


    Jie te Mo is upright and strong!


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, decided to temporarily truce.


    She felt that she really met her opponent, and she was in a bad position again and again.


    Xueqing attributed this to her cold body and hot head.


    It can also be said that she is dizzy and slow in thinking, so she is not the opponent of this person.


    By feeling, Xueqing knows that she has a fever now.


    Xueqing hugged her shoulder again, and her teeth began to tremble.


    Dragon flame immediately found Xueqing abnormal, slightly bent, big hand out, directly stroked Xueqing forehead.


    Xueqing instinctively wants to avoid, however, not to mention that her head is dizzy now, even when she is well and lively, dragon flame wants to touch her forehead, she can''t avoid it.


    The big hand of dragon flame puts on the forehead of snow fine, immediately thick eyebrow Cu rises.


    This girl has a fever?


    Long Lieyan took back his hand, stood up straight and said, "stay here. I''ll go to find firewood to make a fire."


    "You You go to Where can I find it? " Snow fine teeth beat to tremble to ask a way.


    Now it''s stormy outside. Can you find dry wood?


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Dragon flame light left a sentence, turned and strode out.


    Xueqing saw the Dragon flame disappear in the rain, hesitated for a moment, flashed into the space.


    In fact, when she met the wolves, she wanted to hide in the space.


    However, she did not know what was going on outside after she entered the space.


    At the same time, she doesn''t know whether she will disappear in the same place when she enters the space?


    Moreover, her in and out of the space are in the same place, in case she comes out, the head is in the position of the wolf''s mouth, it is also very scary.


    Xueqing found that the time in the space, and the outside time, seems to be out of sync.


    It is this that makes Xueqing dare not use space to avoid danger.


    In case the wolf came, she could have dodged, but she dodged into the space. As a result, when she came out, the wolf just reached the top of her head, which made the joke big.


    Perhaps it should be said that everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    At this time, snow fine into the space, looking at the empty puddle, want to cry without tears.


    There are still several wounds on her body. Although they are not deep and bleeding, they are easily infected if they are not treated.


    Xueqing suspects that she is now suffering from high fever, not only from cold, but also from these wounds.


    Of course, it may have something to do with her snake venom.


    However, she is still wet now. What can she do for the wound?


    She didn''t do anything to wrap it up.


    It seems that she will put some ready-made herbs and gauze in the space in the future.


    "Tick!"


    A clear voice rang out.


    Snow is just like the sound of nature.


    Looking at the crystal drop in the puddle, Xueqing almost burst into tears.


    After thinking about it, I tore off a piece of cloth on the broken sleeve and dipped it in water to wipe the wound on my body.


    She didn''t dare to touch the water drop directly with her hand. What if she was absorbed by her finger again?


    On that drop of water, Xueqing quickly wiped the cloth stained with water on several wounds.


    Sure enough, the pain on the wound was relieved immediately.


    Xueqing didn''t want the wound to heal immediately. She just wanted to make sure that she didn''t get infected and purulent.


    Did not dare to stay in the space, Xueqing wiped the wound again, flashed out of the space.


    It''s dark in the cave. Xueqing sits on the ground and feels colder and colder.


    Fortunately, a figure flashed in at the entrance of the cave.Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame like a drowned chicken, and suddenly feels warm in her heart.


    Anyway, this person went out in the rain because of her.


    With a pile of wet firewood in his arms, long Lieyan went into the cave and threw the firewood directly to the ground.


    Then, like a magic trick, he threw a hare on the ground.


    Xueqing didn''t look at the rabbit on the ground. She just looked at Chai and said, "master, you Sure, these wet firewood can Light up? "


    This time, there is no irony in Xueqing''s tone.


    Just a little helpless.


    Of course, she still said it with trembling teeth.


    The Dragon flame swept the snow, the fine surging abnormal blush of the small face one eye, went to the corner of the cave, pulled on the ground.


    Xueqing curiously looks at the Dragon flame''s action, but it''s dark in the cave. She doesn''t know what the Dragon flame is doing.


    Dragon flame went to the firewood again, squatted down, picked up two stones from the ground, rubbed the fingers of his right hand lightly, and the sparks jumped out and fell on the wet wood.


    No, it fell on a bunch of black hairs on the wood.


    The black hair was just put on the wood by dragon flame.


    Black hair met with Mars and immediately ignited.


    Strangely, with this flame, it really ignited the wet wood below.


    "Master, just What was that just now? " Xue Qing''s teeth trembled and asked curiously.


    She was referring to the black hair.


    "Bear hair." Dragon flame light way.


    With that, he added some firewood to the fire, and then used sticks to make supports on one side of the fire.


    "Bear hair?" Xueqing was surprised.


    So, this is the bear hole?


    "Well What about the bear? " Snow fine heart frightens of ask a way.


    After a while, if the bears come back, are they called self throwing bears?


    Dragon flame saw snow fine one eye, feel this wench is really burn confused.


    "Girl, do you think this hole is still occupied by bears? Is there a bad bear smell in it? " Dragon flame asked.


    As long Lieyan spoke, he kept on tying the stick to a triangular base with vines,


    Xueqing sniffed.


    It didn''t really have that kind of foul smell which was dominated by animals for a long time.


    Well, it seems that this hole has long been abandoned by bears.

 Chapter 64

    Looking at the fire, Xueqing felt warmer.


    He reached for a piece of firewood and looked at it carefully. Then he put it under his nose and smelled it.


    Sure enough, this kind of firewood gives off a faint smell of grease.


    She said, how can you light the wet wood with that handful of bear hair? It turns out that the wood has something else to do with it.


    It should be a kind of fuel wood.


    In fact, it''s really bad to have this kind of firewood in the mountain forest, which is easy to cause forest fires.


    "Girl, take off your clothes and bake them." Dragon flame said, put a wood bound bracket in front of Xueqing.


    Xueqing is studying the firewood and doesn''t notice that someone has taken off his robe.


    Then, Xueqing heard the words of dragon flame and looked up -


    dumbfounded!


    The man in front of him was naked, his hair was wet and scattered on his shoulders, and there were drops of water dripping down his hair


    In the light of jumping fire, men''s thick eyebrows are like ink dye, their eyes are deep and deep, their nose is high, their lips are thin, and their deep and handsome facial features show a strong masculinity.


    Snow fine subconsciously swallowed to swallow saliva.


    It''s so sexy!


    But -


    "master, if you are familiar with the books of sages, don''t you know the difference between men and women?" Snow fine looking at Dragon flame wheat color chest, cry a way.


    This person, even in front of a girl''s family, took off her clothes?


    Although it''s very eye-catching, it''s also hot.


    Fortunately, there is a modern ghost in her shell. If she is really a little girl born and raised in this era, she will be captured by the people in front of her in an instant?


    Snow fine affirms again, the man in front of, is absolutely not a master who is bent on read-only sage book!


    Not only is there no pedantic atmosphere of scholars at all, but also the openness is astonishing.


    Unless this man often shows his body in front of women, or in his eyes, there is no distinction between men and women.


    Otherwise, as long as he is not like her, he will never do so.


    Of course, there is another point Xueqing refused to consider, that is, she really does not look like a woman.


    At least, the man in front of her doesn''t take her as a woman.


    Snow fine very don''t want to admit, actually this possibility is biggest.


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, thick eyebrow a pick, "wench, this teacher read only once ''no propriety don''t see''"


    With that, long Lieyan put his robe on another wooden support he had made.


    Then, she said, "since you know the difference between men and women, you should understand that it''s against etiquette to stare at a man''s body like this."


    There is a sense of drama in the tone of dragon flame.


    Looking at Xueqing''s black eyes, there is a different kind of light.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She''s against the rules?


    Are you afraid of being seen when you take it off?


    Snow fine again admit, than poison tongue, than abdomen black, she unexpectedly once again fell the wind.


    Dragon flame looked at the appearance of snow fine air, a smile, sat down on the other side of the clothes.


    "Well, take off your clothes and dry them quickly." Dragon flame tone, with a hint of command flavor, "otherwise, cold into the body, the master can''t help you."


    Xueqing looks at the body of dragon flame, covered by his own clothes, hesitates for a second, and immediately reaches out to take off his clothes.


    She''s not going to get angry with her body.


    If she is really a woman of this era, she may hesitate for a while. Unfortunately, she is not.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely abide by the etiquette of" don''t look at unless you are polite. " The sound of dragon flame came again.


    Snow fine curled to curl a mouth, she knew this man is intentionally say to her listen.


    It''s not only satirizing her, but also a guarantee for her, so that she can rest assured.


    She has nothing to worry about.


    If this man really wants to do something to her, he won''t run to save her.


    "Master, how did you get into the mountain today? Don''t you have to teach? " Xueqing put her clothes on the wooden frame, then squatted by the fire.


    She wanted to know whether the man met her by chance or followed her on purpose?


    If it is the former reason, then there is definitely another reason why this man, a scholar, went into this mountain.


    If it is the latter reason, then what is the purpose of his following her?


    "Girl, if you can go to the mountain, can''t you go to the mountain?" The voice of the Dragon flame came slowly from the other side of the clothes. "Besides, can''t I have a rest day when I teach?"


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, can''t help but to the direction of dragon flame waved small fist.


    This man is very treacherous.


    A few words brought her back."It seems that the master is tired of teaching when he enters this deep mountain. Come to have a sightseeing and relax by the way." Snow fine intentionally way.


    The body warm a lot, snow fine feel to have some spirit.


    At least, the teeth don''t chatter anymore.


    "The girl said well." In the voice of dragon flame, there was a deep thought, "I chose to teach here because of the beautiful scenery and fresh air. It''s suitable to relax in the mountains occasionally."


    "Congratulations on finding such a good place." Snow fine tone is also very sincere, pause for a while, continue a way: "however, master can want to be careful, don''t meet the wolf pack what of."


    Snow fine mouth says, in the heart but pray, later let this person into the mountain to meet the wolves.


    Of course, the expression on Xueqing''s face at this time is very angry.


    The last sentence came out of my teeth.


    I can''t help it. What long Lieyan said just now is that he deliberately teased her and played Tai Chi with her.


    "So it is." After hearing Xue Qing''s words, long Lieyan said, "however, I''m a good man. I didn''t meet any wolves or poisonous snakes or insects on my way today."


    Xueqing was angry again.


    Did he allude to her bad character?


    Not only met the wolves, but also was bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Is


    She was bitten by a poisonous snake, and he saw it?


    In the eyes of snow fine son, crossed a touch of thinking.


    Is this man really following her?


    So, when she enters the space, will she be found by him?


    Thinking of this, Xueqing was not only surprised.


    Looking at the figure behind the clothes, there was a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    No one can know anything about space.


    "Girl, you''d better be careful when you enter the mountain again." The sound of dragon flame came again.


    However, this time the voice is gentle, as if really care about snow fine just say so.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Snow fine light way, pressed down in the mind just rise of idea.


    Dragon flame didn''t speak any more, and Xueqing didn''t speak any more.


    For a moment, there was no sound in the cave except the jumping fire.

 Chapter 65

    When Xueqing''s clothes were dry, she was leaning beside the fire and drowsy.


    "Little girl, put on your clothes and then go to sleep." The sound of dragon flame came.


    Snow fine a stir work properly, immediately sober.


    Then he looked awe inspiring.


    She was so unguarded!


    In the cave, there is a big man whose identity is unpredictable, and she has no clothes. Can she still sleep?


    Is she relieved of herself or the man?


    However, I can''t help it. Her head is still a little dizzy, and she should still have a fever.


    Keep by the fire, warm body, eyes can''t open.


    Xueqing quickly put on her clothes, and then -


    is that right?


    How does this man know her clothes are dry?


    Besides, how do you know she''s going to sleep?


    He won''t Did you peek?


    Xueqing''s hands tied with buttons slowed down.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter?" Dragon flame stood up from behind his clothes and asked.


    Xueqing was startled and tied up the last button.


    "Master, can''t you ask me if I''m dressed before I stand up?" Snow fine rolled a white eye, don''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    He asked like this, but his heart was full of doubts.


    How can this man calculate his time so well?


    You know she''s dressed without asking?


    "Little girl, unless you don''t have long hands, you can''t even wear clothes well in the past half a day. That only means you don''t wear them on purpose." Long Lieyan''s tone is indifferent.


    The expression on the face is very casual. I picked up the clothes on the shelf and put them on myself.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She didn''t dress on purpose?


    She didn''t dress for Mao?


    "Hello! What do you mean by that? " Cried Xueqing.


    What he meant was that she didn''t wear clothes on purpose to seduce him?


    Snow fine mouth clamour, but the eyes are not instant staring at someone''s chest muscle spray, in the heart played a full score.


    This figure, really no one!


    Dragon flame light swept snow fine one eye, see snow fine a pair of hair appearance, eye bottom crossed a trace of smile.


    This girl has spirit again!


    He was worried that the girl was ill just now. Won''t she faint?


    "What''s the point?"


    Dragon flame said, action natural and unrestrained put on his robe.


    "Little girl, what do you think master Ben means?"


    "I..." Snow clear language knot.


    Can she speak up?


    Can she say that he meant that she didn''t wear clothes and wanted something?


    Xueqing is sure that if she says it, she will get an answer that will make her vomit blood.


    "Girl, I want to ask you, what do you mean by staring at me like this?" Dragon flame closed the skirt of the robe, blocking the sight of Xueqing red fruit.


    Snow fine small face suddenly a heat.


    Nima! She forgot to look away.


    She criticized others, but then she looked at them like this and was pointed out. What a slap.


    Even snow fine has a strong heart, at this time is also old face burning panic.


    Long Lieyan said with a smile, "little girl, although you were born in the wild, you don''t know etiquette, but you are always a little girl''s family. In the future, you must not stare at the man''s body and drool, otherwise you will be laughed at."


    Xueqing, "..."


    I almost couldn''t breathe and fainted.


    She was so angry that her head was not heavy.


    Xue Qing''s eyes widened.


    He said she was drooling at him?!


    He thought she didn''t care about his shabby figure?!


    In modern times, beautiful men see more!


    Among those bodybuilding coaches, which one is not more attractive than his figure?


    "Long Fuzi, you think too much of yourself!" Snow fine crisp voice way, a pair of disdain expression, "you that pair of figure, still really don''t have what to look at head, the body of the man, this girl sees much..."


    "What?" It seems that the voice from hell suddenly interrupts Xueqing''s words.


    Dragon flame''s eyes narrowed and his face was covered with frost.


    A cold and fierce spirit of killing burst out from the original elegant and warm face.


    Xueqing was shocked and stunned.


    It can also be said that he was shocked by the momentum of the Dragon flame.


    Although the man who has always been as warm as jade has a black stomach and a poisonous tongue, his expression is always gentle. But now he suddenly burst out such a strong momentum, which surprised Xueqing.Is that what this man is?


    Xue Qing''s mind is changing.


    "Little girl, have you ever seen a man''s body?" Dragon flame slowly asked, tone, full of danger.


    "I..." Subconsciously, Xueqing did not dare to admit it.


    At this moment, she felt really ashamed.


    She even counseled in front of the evil forces.


    However, intuition told her that the man in front of her was too dangerous for her to provoke.


    "That Master, do you think it is possible? " Snow fine dry way: "I''m just a little girl, how can you see a man''s body?"


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, staring at snow fine eyes, for a long time speechless.


    Deep eyes, as if there is a whirlpool of rotation, the moment can be absorbed into people, people die.


    Xueqing put her little hand on her side and held it.


    Heart "bang bang" jump, trying to fight against the black eyes of the attraction.


    Facing the Dragon flame''s eyes, he tried to be calm on his small face and innocent in his big eyes.


    For a moment, even the air in the cave seemed to condense, and the fire stopped jumping.


    The Dragon flame stares at this pair of seemingly innocent but actually cunning eyes in front of him. Slowly, the condensation gas on his face disperses, showing a warm smile like the wind.


    "What the little girl said is that the teacher is worried too much." Long Lieyan said softly, picked up the hare on the ground and walked to the cave.


    Xue Qing was suddenly relieved.


    No! incorrect!


    She Why is she afraid of him?


    She''s seen a man''s body. It''s none of his business?!


    What right does he have to intervene?


    Snow fine a face of chagrin.


    After all, if the former leaders saw her, she would be killed with one hand.


    She''s a disgrace to the organization!


    As soon as the spirit relaxed, Xueqing felt dizzy again.


    Simply lie on a big stone beside the fire and reflect on yourself seriously.


    Where on earth did she go for a walk?


    Snow fine don''t know, toward the mouth of someone, at this time is also frown, deep eyes, flashed a complex light.


    As if thinking about something difficult.


    At this time, the rain outside gradually stopped, and a gorgeous rainbow appeared in the sky.


    Colorful light, reflected in the valley, there is a warm harmony.


    It was evening, and the Dragon flame carried the hare to the pool not far away.


    Tall figure in the colorful glow, there is a kind of people dare not look at the momentum.

 Chapter 66

    Xueqing was awakened by the fragrance that ran into her nose. At this time, the sky outside was already dark.


    Although the head dizzy heavy, but failed to stop the arrival of hunger.


    She wanted to reflect seriously, but as a result, she went to chat with Duke Zhou.


    See snow fine open eyes, dragon flame tear off a baked rabbit leg, handed to her in front.


    "Here, eat."


    Long Lieyan''s tone was mild, and he completely restored his gentle appearance.


    Unfortunately, his expression can''t deceive Xueqing.


    However, snow fine also won''t be stupid to expose.


    Since someone is willing to pretend, just pretend.


    Xueqing took the rabbit''s leg and bit it.


    Immediately, he vomited out again, stretched out his tongue and fanned.


    The trough! It burns her to death!


    Dragon flame face, showing a trace of helplessness.


    "Be careful, little girl."


    Xueqing glanced at the Dragon flame.


    "Master, don''t you think you are late?"


    She''s scalded, and he still has an egg?


    Dragon flame mouth smile, but did not refute snow fine, but stretched out his hand in snow fine forehead touched.


    Then, a slight frown.


    "Why is it still hot?" The tone of dragon flame is a little gloomy and discontented.


    "Master, do you think I am an immortal? Can you get rid of the fever after a sleep Xueqing is not in a good mood.


    She didn''t take any medicine, but she roasted the fire. Can she put the fever back?


    Of course, she used a drop of water in the space to wipe the small wounds.


    As for whether this can help her reduce her fever, Xueqing doesn''t know.


    However, she felt that her body temperature should be much lower now, not that high fever state.


    At least, her head is not so dizzy.


    Also did not have that kind of heaviness, cannot sit, also cannot stand up feeling.


    Dragon flame heard the words of snow fine, the Mou light is a flash.


    Looking at the dissatisfied expression on Xueqing''s small face, she said meaningfully, "aren''t you an immortal? Master, I really think you are a fairy. "


    Can spit one mouthful of saliva on his fatal wound, can save his life little girl, can magical place?


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, not from of a Zheng.


    What does he mean by that?


    Did he really find something?


    Xueqing knows that if her real identity is discovered, there will be only one result -


    being treated as a monster and burned to death!


    As for immortals? Ha ha Don''t think about it.


    In fact, it is a taboo.


    Xueqing was shocked in her heart, but her face immediately recovered calm and said, "master, I''m really joking. If I were an immortal, I would almost feed the wolf."


    "Although it''s just a little bit, isn''t it that I didn''t feed you?" Dragon flame language with deep meaning way: "if this changed into other little girl, I''m afraid already feed wolf."


    "Master, it''s a pity that I haven''t been eaten by the wolf?" Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame and says with a smile.


    "Of course not." Dragon flame is very serious way: "this teacher just think little girl you life with extraordinary, maybe is the God in the sky, down to earth reincarnation."


    Looking at the Dragon flame that handsome face, show that pair of absolute force solemn expression, but the dark eye bottom, but with a smile, snow fine gas straight teeth.


    "Thank you very much for watching the snow clear! If Xueqing is an immortal, she is also a 250 year old immortal. She has found such an identity for herself. She has been starving since she was a child, and she will die a long time. "


    Snow fine gas huff of finish saying, mercilessly bit on rabbit leg.


    It''s like biting someone''s flesh!


    "Ha ha..."


    Dragon flame low smile.


    "Little girl, immortal, it''s said that she came down to the world from the past. To experience the six sufferings of life, not only to suffer from hunger, but also to experience love, hatred, anger and resentment."


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    "Master, are you cursing me? Curse me Have you experienced great hardships in your life? " Snow fine chews the rabbit meat that has no taste in the mouth, say.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan reaches for Xueqing''s forehead again.


    "Only with great hardship can we enjoy great wealth."


    There was no objection or recognition.


    Xueqing looks at longlieyan''s hand that roasts and tears the rabbit''s meat, and keeps touching her forehead to test the temperature. She says, "master, just touch my bright forehead with that oily hand?"


    With that, he squinted at the oil hand of the dragon''s flame.


    The corner of long Lieyan''s mouth raised a smile, "little girl, do you think your forehead is cleaner than master Ben''s hands?"


    "I..." Her forehead, dirty?"It''s all a little face." Dragon flame finish saying, intimate of blow snow fine small nose.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Do I know you very well?


    No, is her face dirty?


    It''s not right. She''s so special. She hasn''t shaved her nose so intimately in her two lives, OK?


    Xueqing was a little confused for a moment.


    However, the heart is not disgusted, but raised a strange feeling.


    As if with someone''s distance, the moment closer a lot.


    "Well, eat quickly. We''ll sleep one night after eating. We''ll find our way back in the morning."


    Dragon flame said, he also tore a rabbit leg, began to eat up.


    This is the valley. They can''t drive at night. It''s too dangerous, so they can only stay here for one night.


    Xueqing listens to the words of dragon flame and looks out of the dark cave.


    "Master, if we don''t go back, my mother doesn''t know how worried she will be?" Snow fine some worry way.


    Think of Huang''s certainly anxious bad, snow fine immediately no appetite.


    In a short period of time, Huang''s kindness, Dabao''s straightforward, Xiaobao''s soft and cute, Yuting''s gentle, have occupied a certain position in Xueqing''s heart.


    Although the old home, but let her cold heart, really feel the warmth of home.


    Dragon flame see snow clear big eyes, reveal the worry, eyes not from the soft.


    "Don''t worry, your mother will only be happy to see you go back safely tomorrow." Dragon flame warm voice way.


    After listening to the Dragon flame, I don''t know if it''s comforting. Xueqing has to suppress the worry in her heart.


    "Well." Xue Qing nodded and asked, "master, where are we now?"


    Although Xueqing asked, she also knew that they should be not far from the waterfall.


    Because she was in the cave, she could hear the faint sound of water.


    Sure enough, dragon flame said: "it''s not far below the waterfall. If you want to go back tomorrow, you must find a place to see if you can climb it."


    "Didn''t you see it when you went out just now?" Xueqing seems to ask casually.


    She concluded that the man must have explored the road.


    The eyes of the Dragon flame''s ink color, looked at the snow clear one eye.


    Xueqing immediately had a feeling of being pierced.

 Chapter 67

    "The little girl thinks very well. Master Ben has really seen the way." Dragon flame said lightly: "there is a vine beside the waterfall, we can drag the vine up, just..."


    "Just what?" Snow fine subconscious ask a way.


    "Just don''t know if the wolves have dispersed?" Dragon flame finish saying, pick eyebrow to see snow fine one eye.


    In the deep eyes, there is an unpredictable light.


    Snow fine think of those wolves, is also a slight frown.


    It''s impossible for the wolves to still guard over the waterfall, but if they go back and meet the wolves again, they will be in trouble.


    However, Xue Qing quietly looked at the Dragon flame.


    The appearance of dragon flame is clearly that it doesn''t pay attention to the wolves.


    "With master in, I believe the wolves will treat master as a wild vegetable when they smell master''s wild vegetable smell, and they won''t embarrass us." Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    The meaning of the words is to blame her for feeding him wild vegetables.


    Dragon flame looking at snow fine that pair of cunning small appearance, can''t help laughing.


    In my eyes, there was a trace of doting.


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Ben ate rabbit meat today." Dragon flame said and raised the roast rabbit in his hand.


    "Why don''t you stop eating and go outside and look for wild vegetables?" Xue Qing joked: "anyway, this rabbit meat is worse than wild vegetables."


    Snow fine finish saying, wrinkly brow again forced oneself to bite a meat.


    In fact, she didn''t lie. The rabbit meat smells delicious and makes people salivate, but it''s really bad to eat.


    Because there is no salt and no seasoning, it''s hard to swallow.


    Listen to the words of snow fine, see snow fine again this appearance, dragon flame funny way: "little girl, some eat good, you are still picky?"


    With that, his eyes flashed and he said, "is this like starvation since childhood?"


    Snow fine heart "clap Deng" once.


    This man is very responsive and sharp, isn''t he?


    Of course, she hasn''t been starving since she was a child!


    What good food did she not eat in her last life?


    Bird''s nest, shark''s fin, abalone and sea cucumber, is she free to eat?


    Even later, money was just a number to her.


    Snow fine discovery, talk with in front of this man, really can''t careless, want to be careful again careful!


    If you don''t mean it, you may be caught by him.


    Then he was tempted with words.


    However, Xueqing carefully observed the expression of dragon flame.


    Dragon flame as if really just casually said, finished with the head down to eat barbecue.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Xueqing''s heart.


    Is it her guilty conscience? Always suspicious?


    As soon as she turned her eyes, Xue Qing said, "master, there is no direct connection between starvation and the delicious and unsavory food? The rabbit you roasted is not good enough to be said. "


    Dragon flame smell speech, look up, handsome face, full of warm expression.


    "So the little girl is delicious?" Dragon flame said, the corner of his mouth stirred up a smile, "don''t wait for which day little girl baked once, let me taste it?"


    "What''s the difficulty?" Snow fine immediately proud Jiao way: "another day this girl roasts meat, make sure to let you eat even tongue all can''t find."


    "Ha ha Well, the master will wait. "


    "Well, on the day our family moves, I''ll let you have a taste of my girl''s craftsmanship!" Snow fine made bold words.


    "It''s a deal!" Dragon flame has a warm face.


    "It''s a deal!" Xue Qing''s forthright face.


    Big and small face shows sweetness.


    In the crystal clear eyes, flowery brilliance is flowing.


    Snow fine didn''t discover, at this time of her, performance is really a girl''s appearance.


    Besides, it''s her real performance.


    It''s natural for her.


    Dragon flame looking at snow fine this appearance, Mou light not from of a dark, unexpectedly have a moment of shake God.


    **


    in the middle of the month, there was a thick white fog in the valley.


    Moonlight in the fog, there is a quiet beauty of gentle.


    The hazy moonlight seems to be caged on the white gauze tent, like a girl''s hand, passing slowly.


    Standing in the fog, the Dragon flame''s white clothes seemed to blend with the thick fog.


    "Master."


    A man in black appeared behind the Dragon flame and stood with a bow.


    The Dragon flame did not respond, still staring at the deep night sky through the thick fog.


    For a long time -


    "what''s the news in Beijing?" Light voice, as if from the fog, there is a kind of ethereal with the wind.


    However, the man in black was awe inspiring and said in a low voice: "it is said that the forces of all parties are moving in the wind and clouds..."In the valley, there was a wind.


    Blowing away a little bit of sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The lady didn''t believe that the master died, so she sent someone... "


    The thick fog was gradually thinned by the wind, revealing Langlang''s moonlight.


    In the distance, there is a low howling sound from the pine forest, which should be the same as the sound of the waterfall pounding the rocks.


    It''s like a high music playing in the night.


    To this night, added a surge of atmosphere.


    When the Dragon flame returned to the cave, the fire was almost out, leaving only a flickering red Ember.


    He put out his hand to add some firewood, and the Dragon flame looked at Xueqing sleeping on the ground.


    Xueqing''s face is red. Maybe it''s illuminated by the fire which is jumping out of the fire, or maybe it''s too hot and dry in the cave.


    Because it''s summer, even if the night is cool in the mountains, there is a fire burning in the cave all the time, and it becomes a little hot and dry.


    No! The Dragon flame frowned.


    Although Xueqing''s face is red, she holds her shoulders tightly with her hands and curls up. She looks very cold.


    Dragon flame a flash to snow fine side, big hand put snow fine forehead.


    Hot feeling, let dragon flame frown more tightly.


    This girl has a high fever again!


    "Well Cold... " Low gibberish sound, vomited out from the small mouth of snow fine.


    "Little girl?" The Dragon flame pushes the snow.


    Snow fine have no consciousness, still curl up body, low murmur cold.


    Dragon flame stretched out his hand and put it on Xueqing''s wrist vein.


    After a while, the thick eyebrows wrinkled and tightened.


    Then, he picked up Xueqing and sat cross knee behind Xueqing, his right hand against Xueqing''s back heart.


    Gradually, a faint black air came out of Xueqing''s head.


    The snake venom in Xueqing''s body was forced out by the Dragon flame.


    But that kind of black snake is very poisonous and weird. It can''t be removed easily.


    Had Xueqing not cleaned the wound in time with the water in the space and resolved most of the toxicity, she would have died long ago.


    After about a cup of tea, dragon flame took back his hand.


    Snow fine low balderdash a, slowly opened eyes.

 Chapter 68

    "What do you think, little girl?" Dragon flame looking at snow fine, low voice asks a way.


    There is a touch of tenderness in the voice.


    This kind of gentleness does not emanate from the gentleness of the surface.


    It''s from the bottom of his heart that he didn''t even find out.


    At this time, Xueqing opened her big eyes with a trace of confusion.


    Even, the eyes did not focus, but moist, misty.


    After hearing the words of the Dragon flame, Xueqing raises her head and looks at the Dragon flame.


    Then, a small mouth, small face showed a very wronged expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m cold... "


    With that, he went straight to the arms of dragon flame.


    Dragon flame body suddenly a stiff, subconsciously will throw snow fine out.


    How could he let a woman get close to him?


    Except


    Dragon flame''s eyes fell on the small face in his arms.


    At this time, Xueqing clenches longlieyan''s clothes with her hands, and her small face sticks in other people''s arms, revealing half of her delicate side face.


    The crescent like willow eyebrows, dense as cicada''s eyelashes, small nose, looming red lips, are so gorgeous and moving, but soft to make people pity.


    Dragon flame looked at such a snow, in front of a trance.


    Want to push away snow fine hand, gradually tighten.


    Once upon a time, there was such a woman, who also whispered to him for support and protection.


    Gradually, the snow in the eyes of dragon flame and the face of a girl in pink are fused together.


    "Xia''er..." Dragon flame murmurs.


    Hands tight, the snow fine embrace into the arms.


    Xueqing was surrounded by the warm air, as if she was finally satisfied.


    The corners of his mouth curled up, showing a psychedelic smile and closing his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Very low voice, from snow fine mouth, vomit out.


    Even if it was dragon flame, I didn''t hear what Qing Xueqing said.


    Xueqing is immersed in her dream and finally shows her weakness and warmth that she has forgotten all these years.


    As if back to the time when she was a child, she was loved and spoiled.


    There is no severe training, there is no cold moment of life and death.


    Yes, just a soft dream like heart.


    Dragon flame looking at snow clear mouth smile, deep if the eyes of the sky, a soft.


    He stroked Xueqing''s disordered hair and tightened his arms.


    Leaning against the wall behind him, he closed his eyes.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the cave was warm and quiet.


    Although the Dragon flame closed his eyes and his face was calm, his big hand began to convey Qi to Xueqing''s body.


    In the middle of the night, there was no doctor or medicine. He could only use real Qi to help her cool down temporarily.


    Soon, Xueqing''s forehead was full of sweat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hot... "


    Snow fine low murmur, in the arms of dragon flame twist up.


    Dragon flame opens his black eyes and looks at the person in his arms.


    Xueqing''s hair has been wet with sweat.


    Dragon flame wiped wipe snow fine forehead sweat, soft voice way: "little girl, endure a endure."


    Where can Xueqing resist?


    She and dragon flame both ignored a little bit.


    That is, the snake sex, snow fine in the snake venom, not only fatal, but also charming.


    The feeling of dryness and heat is not only emanating from Xueqing''s skin, but also eroding every nerve of Xueqing.


    Xueqing''s face turned red again, and her hands began to tear her clothes.


    "Little girl, no!"


    Dragon flame reaches out his hand to stop Xueqing and closes Xueqing''s open skirt.


    But the white skin between the neck, or inadvertently fell into the eyes of the Dragon flame.


    Snow fine but ignore, confused head, only by instinct.


    Feel to stop her big hand, with cool breath, snow fine comply with instinct, a grasp of the Dragon flame hand, to his body.


    The soft touch of his hands shocked the Dragon flame.


    Know snow fine now not sober, dragon flame or dark eyes.


    Xueqing still can''t get rid of the dryness and heat in her body, and her misty eyes look at the Dragon flame.


    The little hand stretched out and went to pull the Dragon flame''s clothes.


    Even in the state of unconsciousness, Xueqing''s action is quite rapid.


    Dragon flame is not on guard, but is pulled open by Xueqing.


    Wheat skin exposed, chest spray of muscle, exude a man''s masculinity.


    Xueqing''s little hand caresses the Dragon flame''s skin and immediately feels much more comfortable.Small mouth spit out a comfortable balderdash, then hands up, wrapped around the neck of dragon flame, put the small face on the chest of dragon flame.


    Dragon flame''s body suddenly froze.


    The girl''s hot breath, sprayed on his chest, let the Dragon flame heart, fast beat twice.


    Dragon flame at this time has been aware of the snow fine is not right.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, he understood that Xueqing might be the snake venom in his body.


    At this time, Xueqing was ordered by the hot and dry in her body, and moved disorderly again.


    Purplish red lips, across the Dragon flame body in front of the skin, began to swim up.


    Finally, the snow-white scallop teeth showed up and bit the Dragon flame''s neck.


    Small hands are not idle, began to feel up.


    Dragon flame''s eyes were dark, and he looked down at the little woman who was making trouble on himself. There was a trace of condensation on his face.


    Breathing, there''s a little bit of disorder.


    "Little girl, do you know the consequence of going on like this?" Long Lieyan said in a low voice, "do you know that you can''t marry anyone else like this?"


    Dragon flame''s words are very light and light. It seems that they are not for Xueqing, but for other people.


    And that person, perhaps, is himself.


    True, snow fine where hear the words of dragon flame, she just act by instinct.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I feel so bad... "


    Snow fine low murmur, look up to the Dragon flame, full of grievances.


    She knew that the man in front of her could relieve her suffering.


    Long Lieyan looked at the pathetic expression on the small face, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and then -


    stretched out his finger and pointed Xueqing''s sleeping acupoint.


    Xue Qing''s eyes slowly closed, nestled in the arms of the Dragon flame, quiet down.


    Dragon flame breathes out a breath and looks at the woman in his arms. His eyes are as vast as the sea of stars and as deep as the pool, emitting unpredictable light.


    Deep facial features, in the light of jumping fire, there is a kind of innate cold Su gas.


    For a long time -


    long Lieyan looks away, puts Xueqing aside, takes off his robe, covers Xueqing, and then gets up and goes out.


    Outside the cave, the moonlight is like practice, quiet and tranquil, but it can''t block the thoughts of dragon flame flying.


    Tall and handsome back, in the valley, there is a kind of aloof cold breath.


    "Little girl, I hope you don''t regret it when you wake up..."


    Low voice, like balderdash, slowly floated in the night sky.

 Chapter 69

    Dragon flame touched Xueqing''s forehead, cool touch let him understand, Xueqing''s burning this time is really back down.


    With a sigh of relief, dragon flame finally closed its eyes.


    At this time outside, the day is already dawn.


    The night of Xueqing was hot and cold, and the Dragon flame hardly closed its eyes.


    Although he later ordered Xue Qing''s sleeping cave, he was also disturbed by Xue Qing.


    When Xueqing woke up, it was already bright.


    As usual, Xueqing didn''t immediately open her eyes when she woke up, but felt the scene around her.


    My hands are hot and smooth skin, with a strong heartbeat.


    There is a long breath full of masculinity on the top of the head.


    He had a heavy iron arm.


    Under her cheek, there is warm, smooth skin, which should be the location of the human shoulder socket.


    Xue Qing''s breath broke a beat.


    She is


    Slowly opened his eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s wheat skin.


    Xueqing doesn''t scream or move, but suppresses her frenzied heartbeat and tries to organize her thoughts.


    Some images that seemed to be broken appeared in her mind.


    Although she was not conscious at that time, she could still remember some places intermittently.


    Snow fine small face, gradually wrinkled up.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Especially later, she even


    As soon as I think of what I did on the Dragon flame, Xueqing wants to find a way to get in.


    Her image?


    Isn''t this special thing completely destroyed?


    Quietly looked up, someone Adam''s apple, a few obvious small teeth, red fruit fell into the eyes of snow fine.


    "Boom" ground, even if it is snow clear, this moment is also old face flushed, burning fire.


    Didn''t she bite it?


    Snow fine want to cry without tears, feel the whole person is not good.


    Is this special? Can you be a good man in the future?


    Snow fine flustered thinking, completely did not notice a man, has opened the vast sea of stars eyes.


    "Little girl, wake up?"


    A lazy voice interrupted Xueqing''s thoughts.


    Snow clear condition reflex is similar, closed an eye again.


    She thought it was better for her to play dead.


    "Ha ha..."


    Low laughter, ring up.


    "Why, remember? Are you shy? "


    With a trace of magnetism and hoarse voice, there is a hint of ridicule.


    Snow fine in the heart, unexpectedly not from of a quiver, small face more and more of crimson.


    However, since she can''t pretend, she won''t either.


    She won''t admit it!


    Anyway, she has a fever and is confused. It''s lucky that she didn''t burn her head silly now. How can she remember what happened when she had a fever, right?


    To do a good job in the heart of their own construction, Xue Qing opened her eyes.


    "Master, may I take your arm away?" Xue Qing''s preemptive way.


    Dragon flame''s arm is still around her waist.


    "Little girl, are you going to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Dragon flame a pick eyebrow, ask a way: "who was last night to insist this master embrace sleep?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is that her?


    It''s not her!


    She only remembers biting someone, but she doesn''t remember the one below.


    Did she really do more than that?


    Snow fine in the heart have no bottom, but on the mouth absolutely force won''t admit.


    "Master, don''t speak impolitely. You can''t talk nonsense and ruin my reputation." Snow fine rightfully strong way, looking at the Dragon flame, mercilessly turned a big white eye.


    Of course, she has a lot of momentum, but it has to ignore her little scarlet face.


    The Dragon flame looks at the snow fine with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, the eyes flash, and there is a frightening emotion hidden in it.


    "Qing''er, did you corrupt your reputation, or did you tarnish your pure name?" Dragon flame is a meaningful way.


    Xue Qing''s heart beat, suddenly fast a beat.


    The dim light in dragon flame''s eyes made her heart beat faster.


    And the word "Qing''er" was the first time she heard it from the mouth of dragon flame.


    These two words, as if with some mysterious power, hit heavily on Xueqing''s heart.


    Although it''s just a change of address, it seems that something has changed because of these two words.


    Xueqing subconsciously looked away, but said: "master, now your arm is on my waist."


    It''s said that she defiled his name?!Snow fine pressure heart crazy jump, gnash teeth.


    Once again understand the Dragon flame''s belly black and tongue.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Dragon flame low smile, "isn''t you in this master''s arms don''t get up?"


    Who can''t get up in his arms?!


    After sitting up in the snow, he felt like a fine man.


    At this time, she found that she was covered with dragon flame robe.


    The upper body of dragon flame is naked.


    Eyes in front of someone''s body swept by, snow fine all hands and feet to get up.


    Long Lieyan stretched his waist and sat up.


    There is a strange ambiguity in the atmosphere of the cave.


    Xueqing felt some pressure in her breath, so she stood up and went straight out of the cave.


    Looking at Xueqing''s hasty steps, the corner of dragon''s flame''s mouth stirred up a funny radian, and then stood up.


    As soon as Xueqing stepped out of the cave, her eyes lit up.


    Outside the cave is a world of birds and flowers.


    Green grass, like a blanket, covered the whole valley, which was also dotted with colorful wild flowers and flying butterflies.


    Looking around, it is like a vigorous ink painting, rendering the beauty of natural scenery.


    Not far from the waterfall, like nine days of flying training, in the sun, splashed a piece of gorgeous water.


    Snow fine for a time feel open-minded, can not help but take a deep breath, squint eyes, quietly feel everything in front of you.


    Dragon flame went to Xueqing''s side and looked at the little girl with tiny squinting eyes and bright face.


    At this time, the sun hit Xueqing''s face, as if to give her a layer of holy glory.


    The curved willow eyebrows, the dense eyelashes like cicada wings, the radian beautiful Qiong nose, and the red cherry lips all make Xueqing look like a small flower, which is about to bloom out of the world.


    Dragon flame looking at such a snow fine, mind can not help a trance.


    Then he shook his head.


    "Isn''t it beautiful here?" Dragon flame whispered.


    Deep eyes, also toward the distance.


    There is a trace of tenderness on Junyi''s face.


    Snow fine didn''t notice dragon flame unexpectedly came to the side, listened to his words, immediately opened eyes.


    He looked at the man beside him and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that this is a paradise."


    Finish saying, the footstep is brisk to the flowers that fill the ground walk.


    At this moment, she seems to be far away from the noise of the world, feeling extremely relaxed, happy and natural.


    Do not deliberately disguise themselves, do not Jiji camp, just completely relax, immersed in the beautiful scenery.


    Dragon flame looked at the little girl, like a butterfly flying in the flowers, the light in his eyes, more and more soft.

 Chapter 70

    Xueqing reaches out her hand and drags the vines on the cliff, secretly calculating its bearing capacity.


    Well, there should be no problem, enough to bear her weight.


    It is easy for Xueqing to climb to the top of the cliff with vines.


    "Qing''er, can you really climb up such a high cliff?" Dragon flame stands beside Xueqing, frowning slightly.


    Such a high height, a little careless, will fall to pieces.


    This is not under the waterfall, there is water as a buffer, not to die.


    "Master, I was born in the mountains. Of course, it''s no problem to climb this kind of cliff." Snow fine crisp voice says: "pour is master, you are a scholar, afraid can''t climb up?"


    In Xueqing''s voice, there is a hint of deep meaning and temptation.


    I don''t know why. She believes that the man in front of her can definitely climb up.


    Just like, she did not believe that he was just a simple scholar.


    To be sure, for Dragon flame, he can reach the top of the cliff just by pulling the vine and jumping several times.


    However, the Dragon flame will never say to Xueqing, let alone show it in front of Xueqing.


    "Qing''er, you''re right. As a scholar, I can''t go up." Dragon flame shook his head and said solemnly, "so we''d better be down here and wait for someone to save us."


    Then he went to the pool.


    Xueqing looks at the back of the Dragon flame and grinds her teeth.


    Put it on! Just pretend!


    It was raining yesterday. When I went out to pick up firewood, I could beat a hare. Why can''t I climb this cliff?


    Which scholar, in such a short period of time, so easy to hunt a fat rabbit?


    As for what the Dragon flame said, the rabbit hit the tree and died. What he found, Xueqing thought he was talking nonsense.


    There are so many things to wait for?


    "Master, are you sure that if we stay down here, someone will come to save us?" Snow fine to the Dragon flame back, bite teeth loud way.


    "Even if no one comes to save us, we will not die of hunger here." Dragon flame said, pointing to the pool, "you see, there are so many fish here, we live here, absolutely do not worry about food and drink."


    The Dragon flame''s expression was 100% calm.


    Standing at the edge of Tan''s body is slender and straight, a cool as the wind, warm as jade.


    It''s like a lonely and arrogant man out of the world.


    Dragon flame this kind of can second kill a dry girl heart appearance, see in snow fine eyes, but let her to dragon flame waved small fist.


    Her mother doesn''t know how worried she is now. The devil lives here with him!


    "Well, you can stay here. Maybe one day you will become an immortal. I will go up by myself."


    Snow fine finish saying, wrap a vine to the waist, then drag the vine to begin to climb up.


    Dragon flame looking at snow fine stubborn back, mouth corners raised a smile.


    "Qing''er, now the cliff is slippery, you''d better not..."


    Dragon flame words haven''t finished, snow clear foot a slip, as expected and slip down.


    The cliffs are covered with moss. In addition, it rained yesterday and the humidity is heavy. It''s really slippery when you step on them.


    "Ha ha..." Dragon flame chuckled.


    What''s the trouble with Xueqing?


    What a shame!


    Drag the vine again, Xueqing is ready to go.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Although her skill now is quite different from that of her previous life, she can''t even climb such a cliff.


    "Qing''er, come here to roast fish. When you''re full, you can climb again."


    Dragon flame said, to snow fine raised two big fish in the hand.


    Xueqing looked back at the Dragon flame, and her eyes flashed.


    Even she couldn''t catch fish easily from the pool with her bare hands.


    A little thought, solution under the waist of the vine, snow fine slowly walked past.


    "Master, you are very good at catching fish with your bare hands." Snow fine smile not smile of way.


    The Dragon flame face does not change color, "fine son, the fish here has not been caught, all silly, can catch at will."


    Finish saying, begin to light a fire, prepare to roast fish.


    Xueqing listens to longlieyan''s words and turns her lips.


    The devil believes him!


    However, after touching my stomach, it''s time to finish my meal and try to leave here.


    Soon, the tempting aroma diffused in the valley.


    This time, it''s Xueqing grilled fish. The Dragon flame is sitting leisurely.


    In his words, Xueqing was originally responsible for taking care of his daily life. Now he helps to make a fire and catch fish, which is beyond the scope of a teacher''s work and damages his gentle and elegant image.Snow fine listen to the words of dragon flame, for a moment angry, and then the fish baked a paste.


    Of course, the grilled fish was given to the Dragon flame by Xueqing.


    The Dragon flame didn''t dislike it, so he ate it slowly.


    Xueqing suddenly has some heartlessness.


    "That Don''t eat burnt places. You''ll get sick. " Snow fine can''t help saying.


    "Ha ha, Qing''er finally knows that she cares about master Ben?" The Dragon flame looks at the snow clear, the meaning has the road that points to.


    Snow fine small face a red, just want to open mouth distinguish, dragon flame again way: "otherwise, we change?"


    Said, looked at the fish in the snow fine hand, in the eye flashed a touch of narrow light.


    Xueqing looked at the fish in her hand and said to the Dragon flame sincerely: "master, I didn''t say that. Please continue to eat."


    Then he turned his eyes to his hand, the golden fish.


    Take a deep breath, well, it''s delicious!


    It''s mouth watering to watch.


    And someone''s hand that black, contrast is not too strong.


    Snow fine no longer pay attention to the Dragon flame, curved eyebrows eat up.


    She seldom found out that she was kind enough to remind someone. As a result, someone wanted to hit the fish in her hand. It''s fantastic!


    Long Lieyan looks at Xueqing''s smiling face, and then looks at the black fish in his hand. He can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Stand up and walk to one side of the woods.


    Snow fine swept the back of dragon flame one eye, self-care continue to eat fish.


    Kung Fu is not big, dragon flame holding some red fruit came back.


    When Xueqing saw the fruits, she began to shine.


    She had seen this kind of fruit. It was fragrant and sweet, especially delicious.


    But, this kind of fruit grows on a kind of thorn like shrub, it is very difficult to pick, a little careless will be punctured skin.


    Moreover, the fruit is also very little.


    Dragon flame directly put the fruit on the grass beside Xueqing.


    "Here, eat."


    Xueqing immediately smiles and squints.


    She found that this black bellied master is still a good person.


    Just about to throw away the fish that has not been eaten in the hand, but it was taken by the Dragon flame.


    Snow fine looking at Dragon flame as if nothing had happened to take her to eat half of the fish to eat up, in the heart suddenly surged a kind of strange feeling.

 Chapter 71

    "Qing''er! Master long! Qing''er... "


    "Second sister! Second sister... "


    ¡­¡­


    Far away, came a faint cry.


    Snow fine "rub" of once, sat up.


    She heard the cry of Xia Qiusheng and her brother Xia Dabao.


    Xueqing rushed to the place where the sound came.


    "Brother, here I am!" Xueqing cried out.


    Dragon flame put down the fish bone in his hand, slowly stood up and followed Xueqing.


    Soon, many figures appeared on the top of the cliff.


    The long thick hemp rope was thrown down from the top of the cliff.


    Dragon flame picked up the rope and tied it to his waist.


    Xue Qing turned her lips secretly.


    She thought dragon flame would let her go up first.


    Unexpectedly, he tied the hemp rope to his waist.


    However, Xueqing was wrong.


    After long Lieyan tied the hemp rope, he stretched out his hand and took Xueqing into his arms.


    Xueqing was surprised.


    "Qing''er, hold tight."


    Dragon flame said, shaking hemp rope.


    The people on the top immediately began to pull up.


    "Master, I''d better wait until next time."


    Xueqing said, struggling to get rid of the Dragon flame.


    She wants this appearance to appear in front of the public, don''t know how many comments will be attracted?


    Anyway, she is also a girl''s family.


    It''s unreasonable to be hugged by a man in this way.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon flame arm is like steel. Xueqing can''t make it.


    "Qing''er, don''t move, or you will fall down!" Dragon flame murmured.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xueqing moved, the rope shook violently.


    Snow fine hate of stopped to move.


    The strong strength on the waist made her understand that her struggle was just futile.


    "Master, are you not afraid that the two of us will go up together, and the people above will not be able to move?" Xueqing is not in a good mood.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t you see so many people on it?" Dragon flame understated the way: "absolutely will not be unable to pull."


    Listen to the words of dragon flame, snow fine also feel a little strange.


    She could hear it from below. There was a lot of people on it.


    Sure enough, when Xueqing was pulled up and saw so many people on the top of the cliff, she was startled.


    She estimated that half of the village''s strong labor might have come.


    When the people at the top of the cliff see the Dragon flame and Xueqing, they are surprised, and then their eyes fall on the hand of the Dragon flame embracing Xueqing.


    Snow fine didn''t ignore people''s eyes, can''t help turning a white eye in the heart.


    That''s what she''s afraid of.


    Fortunately, she is young, and long Lieyan once said in public that she should not be ten years old this year. Obviously, she regarded her as a child, otherwise, people would not know what they thought.


    At the top of the cliff, Xueqing immediately broke away from the Dragon flame.


    Of course, dragon flame also let go as if nothing had happened.


    When Xia Dabao saw her sister, her eyes turned red.


    "Er Mei, are you ok?"


    Xia Dabao grabs Xueqing''s shoulder with both hands and looks up and down at his sister.


    At this moment, Xueqing feels that her brother is not stupid.


    In fact, many times, Xueqing thinks that her brother is straightforward, simple minded and can''t turn a corner.


    "Brother, I''m fine." Snow fine stretched to stretch an arm, "you see, I am not very good?"


    Xia Dabao immediately believed, and a simple and honest smile appeared on Junlang''s face.


    "Longfuzi, you are surprised." Xia Lianda''s voice rang.


    Snow fine follow sound to see, as expected even Xia Lianda also came.


    Dragon flame listened to Xia Lianda''s words, a pair of indifferent appearance, to Xia Lianda shook his head.


    Xueqing suddenly found that when dragon flame was facing others, although it was a scholar, there was a kind of indifference and alienation.


    It''s totally different from the randomness that comes out of the bones when I''m alone with her.


    Previously, Xueqing thought that the front of the Dragon flame was as warm as jade, and the back was black and poisonous.


    Now she found that there were other things behind the black and poisonous tongue of the Dragon flame.


    For example, it''s kind and tolerant.


    As if feeling the eyes of Xueqing, the Dragon flame turns to Xueqing.


    A pair of deep like the sea of stars eyes, suddenly hit into the snow clear eyes.


    Snow fine heart, unexpectedly suddenly crazy jump.


    Instinctively looking away, Xueqing looks at Xia Lianda.


    "How did you find it, grandfather?" Xueqing is full of suspicion.After all, in the mountains, where is it so easy to find here?


    "Oh, there was a woodcutter. He said that he saw someone in the valley and suspected that it was you, so we followed the direction of the woodcutter to find here." She said.


    "That''s right. The woodcutter doesn''t know which village he is from? It''s so warm-hearted. I went to the village to report before dawn. " Xia Qiusheng said.


    "Yes, thanks to the woodcutter..."


    Next, people talked about the process.


    It turned out that Huang saw that it was dark yesterday. Before Xueqing went back, he begged some people in the village to go into the mountain to look for Xueqing.


    However, people looked for it in the middle of the night, but they didn''t find it, so they had to go back.


    In the heart all murmur in succession, snow fine is afraid to encounter in the mountain unexpected.


    Unexpectedly, this morning, before dawn, a man dressed as a woodcutter came to Qingshan village. He said that he saw someone in the valley, who probably fell from the cliff, and asked people to come here with ropes.


    Moreover, the woodcutter also said that he went into the mountain to collect firewood yesterday and met a scholar in white.


    The scholar is coming towards the direction of this valley. I don''t know if he is the master of Qingshan village?


    As soon as the woodcutter had said this, the village was in a stir.


    It''s not Xueqing''s business. This is the erudite master in the village!


    Master''s noble feelings of teaching and educating people for free have long been in the hearts of the people in Qingshan village.


    When people heard the news, they immediately spread it around the village, full of worry.


    Soon, even councillor Wang, who has always lived in a simple place, heard the news and found Xia Lianda in a hurry. He asked Xia Lianda to organize people to go into the mountain immediately to look for him.


    Originally, people didn''t know that master had also entered the mountain.


    When the teacher gave the children a holiday, they disappeared. People thought that he was going to do his own private affairs. No one thought that he was in the mountains.


    At once, Xia zhuanghen came to the village with his own organization.


    After listening to the whole story, Xueqing understood.


    It turns out that so many people came here mainly because of the face of dragon flame.


    Of course, she believed that without dragon flame, her mother would certainly ask someone to look for her.


    Even her mother would go into the mountains to look for it.


    However, there will never be so many people.


    Moreover, Xueqing found a problem.


    If she climbed up ahead of time, no one would know that she was with dragon flame.


    But now, everyone knows that they have been alone all night.


    Snow fine suddenly had a kind of bad premonition.

 Chapter 72

    Xueqing is thinking, Xia Lianda suddenly said: "master, you and Xueqing girl were down in the valley last night, stayed all night?"


    As soon as Xia Lianda''s voice fell, there was a sudden silence around him.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on the Dragon flame and Xueqing.


    It contains all kinds of meaning, snow fine is a fool, also can see.


    In fact, these people originally also want to snow fine as a little girl, try not to think more.


    However, I can''t stand the guidance of some places.


    For example, as soon as Xia Lianda finished saying this, people couldn''t help muttering in their hearts.


    No matter how small Xueqing is, she is also a girl.


    Gao Jie, is he a big man?


    Moreover, after these days, Xueqing seems to be reborn. She has a unique temperament of a young girl, which makes it hard to treat her as a little girl who doesn''t know the world.


    Therefore, people look at two people''s eyes, it contains a variety of meanings.


    Long Lieyan listened to Xia Lianda''s words and said calmly: "yes, Qing''er was cold after she fell into the water. She had a fever all the time and had been sleeping in the cave all night."


    "Oh, that''s hard work." Xia Lianda nodded again and again, with a flash in his eyes.


    Then, looking at Xia Xueqing, she said, "girl, you should serve master well in the future to repay him for saving his life."


    Xia Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of the mouth smoked, there is a kind of dark cloud cover top feeling.


    How does she feel that Xia Lianda''s tone has the meaning of making her agree with each other?


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame mouth smile, looking at her eyes, deep as a pool.


    Xueqing suddenly got goose bumps.


    How does she feel like she''s been tricked?


    It seems that there is an invisible big hand pushing all this.


    Then, she was trapped in an elaborate Bureau.


    "Second sister, my mother has been crying at home all night. She''s worried to death." Xia Dabao didn''t find his sister''s strange, said to Xueqing.


    Xueqing immediately returns to her senses.


    She guessed her mother would do the same.


    It has to be said that Huang''s love for his children is on the top of his heart.


    "Let''s go back." Snow fine pressure in the heart of doubt, said in a hurry.


    "Well, second sister, I''ll carry you." Xia Dabao said, bending down in front of Xueqing.


    In Xia Dabao''s simple heart, his sister was ill last night and couldn''t walk.


    Snow fine which good meaning let Xia Dabao back her.


    But one thing came to her mind.


    "Wait a minute, brother."


    Xueqing finished and ran to the woods on one side.


    "Oh." Xia Dabao obediently stood in the same place and waited.


    Others also looked at Xueqing''s back.


    "Girl, where are you going?" Xia Lianda takes a look at the Dragon flame and asks the back of Xueqing.


    "Grandfather, I I feel sick in the stomach. That... " Snow fine didn''t turn back, intentionally huff and puff a way, the foot also didn''t stop.


    She believed that when she said this, others would understand that she wanted to go for convenience.


    In this way, no one will follow her.


    When Xueqing came back, she had a bamboo basket on her shoulder, which contained her herbs and other things.


    For example, pepper, cumin, star anise, mushroom, fungus and so on.


    She took out some of these things.


    If she goes back empty handed like this, she really has no reasonable excuse to take out these things in the space.


    Even Xueqing put the big ginseng in the bamboo basket.


    She will sell the ginseng in the town today for money.


    Tomorrow when their house moves, she''ll buy a lot and come back with more things.


    Now that she has money, Xueqing doesn''t plan to aggrieve herself.


    Although the two thatched rooms in the backyard are simple and crude, they will be very warm if they are well decorated.


    People see snow fine back a bamboo basket, are a little strange.


    Xueqing said with a smile: "grandfather, uncles, I remember that I met wolves yesterday. In my confusion, I threw the bamboo basket into the woods, so..."


    "What?! Meet the wolves? "


    Snow fine words haven''t finished, Xia Qiusheng surprised of shout.


    The others looked surprised, too.


    Snow clear speechless.


    It turned out that these people did not know that she had encountered wolves, so she fell off the cliff.


    In other words, these people really don''t know. They all think Xueqing and longhuoyan fell off the cliff.


    As for how the two of them could be together, it seemed that there was some tacit understanding, and no one asked."Oh, no wonder I saw a lot of fresh bones over there just now, some with skin and flesh." A villager pointed to not far away, snow fine yesterday and wolves scuffle over the place, a face suddenly said.


    Snow fine listen to the words of the villagers, but in the heart is "clatter".


    She is a little girl, not only can wolf mouth escape, but also killed a few wolves, said out also enough thriller.


    Snow fine vision, subconsciously looked at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame said quietly: "Qing''er and I were chased by wolves yesterday. We had to jump into the waterfall to get rid of the wolves."


    "So it is Xia Lianda nodded, but there was a light in his eyes.


    "That''s very lucky!"


    "It''s God''s blessing..."


    After listening to the words of dragon flame, people sigh one after another.


    It''s a miracle that wolves can survive without injury.


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame with a smile.


    She was chased down by the wolves. It seems that someone is not.


    Of course, Xueqing will not expose the Dragon flame.


    Some things, she knows, he knows, but can''t say.


    Just now, the villager suddenly touched his head and muttered suspiciously.


    "Why are those bones like the bones of wolves?"


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to his words.


    People are immersed in the snow and dragon flame, wolf out of danger exclamation.


    "Ha ha, Xueqing is a girl who will not die in great danger. She will have a happy future!" Xia Qiusheng said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, this girl is a lucky one." Li Tiezhu agreed.


    "That''s right. As soon as she was born, she was chosen as a daughter-in-law by the scholar in our village. Of course, she is a lucky girl." A man with a simple and honest face said in a loud voice: "maybe he will become the first lady in the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was quiet.


    Qi brush''s eyes, looked at the Dragon flame.


    The mountain people are simple and honest. They don''t hide their thoughts. What they think in their hearts is almost revealed on their faces.


    Originally, they didn''t want to think much, but just now they were guided by Xia Lianda''s words. They have thought much, so now when they are mentioned that Xueqing is Li Wenshan''s fiancee, their eyes are out of control, and they all look at long Lieyan.

 Chapter 73

    In fact, in many people''s hearts, it has been recognized that Xueqing will not marry into the Li family.


    Because Li Wenshan''s mother, Xing''s family, had already shown dissatisfaction with the marriage.


    Moreover, the Xia family and the Li family are far from each other, so no one doubts that the Li family will leave sooner or later.


    Because of this, they all subconsciously ignore the fact that Xueqing has decided to get married.


    However, now that this matter has been brought up, the atmosphere is a bit strange.


    The Dragon flame is accepting the baptism of people''s eyes, the complexion is very calm, but the eye bottom, but quickly across a light.


    Snow fine see this kind of circumstance, not from of turn a white eye.


    When it comes to her marriage, why do all these people look at a master?


    At this moment, Xueqing has a premonition that her reputation will be lost.


    "Number one? It''s not hard to get the test. " Dragon flame long eyebrow a pick, handsome face, showing the appearance of thinking, "well, wait until the year of big than, long also try."


    Dragon flame as if made some kind of determination, a head up, said out loud.


    As soon as the words came out, the strange atmosphere became even more strange.


    Long Lieyan, is this the sentence that Ying and Xueqing are the first lady?


    Immediately, people in an uproar express all the auspicious words and compliments they can remember to dragon flame.


    Dragon flame with a smile, one by one to accept.


    Xueqing grinds her teeth. She is sure that some master did it on purpose.


    **


    when Xueqing and others returned to the village, they immediately caused a sensation.


    The scene was so spectacular that almost the whole village came out.


    "Qing''er..."


    Seeing her daughter, Huang ran over and hugged Xueqing, crying.


    Hoarse voice, abnormal excitement.


    "Second sister! Wu Wu... " Xiaobao also ran over, holding Xueqing''s leg and crying.


    "Qinger, Wuwu..." Yu Ting is also full of tears.


    Snow fine see her mother''s hair disheveled, that eyes swollen already fast open, in the heart also can''t help is very moved.


    A strong family, full of snow fine heart.


    "Mother, I''m fine." Snow clear voice, also took a whimper.


    "Big treasure Niang, don''t cry quickly, fine son this wench blessing big life big, you should be happy is." Cried widow Zhang.


    "Yes, I wish my daughter had come back. Don''t cry now." Liu also advised.


    At this time, a discordant voice suddenly rang up.


    "It''s a thousand years of disaster."


    Xueqing doesn''t have to look up to know who the speaker is.


    There is really no one but her second aunt.


    "Second aunt is not a disaster. I don''t know whether you will die today or tomorrow?" Xue Qing looks at Zhou Shi and asks sarcastically.


    "How can you talk, you dead girl?" he cried immediately


    Zhou''s shrill voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Originally, there were not many people around Xueqing''s mother and daughter.


    Most people''s attention, almost all in the Dragon flame body.


    However, Zhou''s clamor attracted people''s attention.


    Xia Lianda''s face sank. He looked at Xia Laicai in the crowd and said in an angry voice: "second, take care of your daughter-in-law! Don''t look like an elder! "


    Xia Laicai was named in public, but he was stunned.


    Just now Xueqing said what Zhou said, but he heard it.


    It''s clear that Xueqing is disrespectful. How can she get to Xia Lianda''s mouth, that is, her mother-in-law doesn''t have the appearance of elders?


    Of course, Zhou''s first words, Xia Laicai selectively ignored.


    He thinks that even if Zhou said that Xueqing, Xueqing, as a younger generation, can''t curse Zhou to death in this way.


    In this case, Xia Lianda''s action is to protect Xueqing!


    Although not angry, Xia Laicai glared at Zhou.


    "Go home!"


    Zhou was scolded by Xia Laicai and his face turned red.


    "It''s the dead girl..."


    "Shut up Xia Caiyi''s angry voice interrupted.


    Zhou''s face is not willing, originally want to say again what, but was pulled by spring apricot pull sleeve.


    So, Zhou took his daughter away in a huff.


    The remaining light of snow fine eyes, saw the Dragon flame with smile in the corner of the mouth one eye.


    She felt her identity, because some teacher deliberately did it, as if the tide had risen.


    Xia Lianda, as the head of the village and clan, would never defend himself because of Zhou''s words.


    Not only Xueqing felt the change of Xia Lianda, but also many people felt it.


    So, some smart people, looked at Xueqing, and looked at the Dragon flame, eyes, contains several kinds of meaning.Snow fine see this kind of situation, some helpless.


    She had a premonition that she would soon be drowned by spittle star.


    Huang''s brows wrinkled, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    However, it''s the best for my daughter to come back alive now.


    For the rest, let''s talk about it later.


    Thinking in this way, Huang''s heart was steadier.


    When the family came home, Xueqing immediately began to offer her treasure.


    How to say, she also wanted to make Huang and others, who had been frightened all night, happy.


    "Niang, what do you think this is?" Xueqing takes out the ginseng from the bamboo basket.


    Huang''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face showed an expression of surprise.


    "Qing''er, you..." There was a shiver in Huang''s voice.


    She did not expect that her daughter actually dug ginseng.


    Besides, it''s still such a big one!


    "Second sister, what''s this?" Xiaobao asked curiously.


    Yu Ting also stares big eyes, doubt way: "this is ginseng?"


    Xue Qing nodded with a smile, "of course it''s ginseng, isn''t it, Niang?"


    Huang took the ginseng in Xueqing''s hand with an excited face, nodded his head and said, "it''s really a ginseng. Moreover, this ginseng is bigger than the one your father dug up in those years."


    That is to say, the ginseng dug by Xueqing is longer and more valuable than the one dug by Xia laiwang.


    "Niang, let''s go to town today, sell the ginseng, buy some things and decorate our new home." Snow clear crisp voice says.


    "OK, I''ll go too!"


    As soon as Xiao Bao heard it, he cried happily without waiting for Huang to speak.


    Rain Ting is also a happy face, eyes flashing excited light.


    As for Dabao, as long as his younger brothers and sisters are happy, he will be happy.


    Huang''s children are so happy to see, not good for the children''s mind, said: "well, today we go to the town to sell this ginseng."


    However, Huang did not mean to buy many things.


    Although the ginseng can be sold for a lot of money, its son and daughter are older.


    With silver, it''s time for the marriage to be made public.


    Snow fine as if saw Huang''s meaning, confidently said: "Niang, you rest assured, after our family''s silver, will be more and more."


    With that, he took out the herbs in the bamboo basket, revealing the pepper and cumin below.


    Xueqing believes that with the start-up funds and these things, she can definitely open a world here from small to large.


    What''s more, she''s already figured out what to do for a living.

 Chapter 74

    For pepper, Huang and others all know its role, but for cumin, they are all so, Huang decided to dig Xueqing to ginseng, through Xia Lianda''s mouth to say.


    In this way, people know that their family is rich, and they will not speculate at will.


    Moreover, it can also create momentum for Dabao.


    Huang understood the importance of money. Only when their family had money, would someone come to propose marriage to Dabao.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that Huang''s family has gone through thousands of times, and has made many layers of consideration, but for herself, Xueqing is ready to be discussed.


    Although it is said that "all the people speak louder than before, and the accumulation of money destroys the bones", it is impossible to cause any harm to Xueqing''s strong heart.


    It was Huang and Xueqing who went to Xia Lianda''s house to borrow a carriage.


    Xia Lianda was surprised when she heard that Xueqing had dug ginseng.


    Then he stroked his beard and looked at Xueqing''s eyes, shining.


    "This girl is really lucky!" Xia Lianda nodded his head and said,


    there was an implied meaning in his tone.


    Xueqing is very young. She not only escapes under the wolf''s mouth, but also keeps quiet when she digs the ginseng. On the way back, she doesn''t tell anyone. This calm demeanor is not what ordinary people can have.


    Very happy, Xia Lianda agreed to borrow the carriage.


    So, Dabao drove, the family sat in the carriage, happily to the town.


    Xia Lianda''s carriage is the kind of cart that pulls crops during busy farming. There is no awning on it. Therefore, along the way, the whole family is soaked with sweat.


    Thanks to Huang''s two old Pu fans, he can keep the wind blowing, and he also gives Xiaobao, Xueqing and Yuting a hat to protect them from the sun.


    Of course, Xueqing''s hat is Huang''s, Xiaobao''s is Dabao''s.


    Because before the separation, Huang, Dabao and Yuting worked in the fields every day, so they were qualified to buy a hat.


    As for Xueqing and Xiaobao, although they also dig wild vegetables every day, they are not qualified for the title of bamboo hat.


    Bamboo hat is the kind of woven, pointed top, wearing heavy on the head, pressure people headache.


    Xueqing decides that when she goes back, she will go to the mountains to find some soft reeds and weave some straw hats herself.


    At the same time, she also decided that after she sold the ginseng, she must buy a box carriage surrounded by four sides.


    She will keep going back and forth in the town in the future. She can''t walk without a carriage.

 Chapter 75

    When the carriage arrived in the town, it went directly to a hospital called Tongjitang.


    Xueqing has noticed for a long time. In this hospital, people come and go in and out wearing ordinary clothes.


    On the other side of the building, there is a hospital named "de Ren Tang", which is decorated with style. People in and out of the hospital are well-dressed.


    Snow fine thought for a while, decisively chose this hospital.


    Today, Xueqing and her family are all wearing new clothes.


    These clothes were made of cloth bought by Xueqing after she got ten Liang silver that day.


    The mother and son headed by Huang only changed a new dress, but it was quite different from the appearance when Yuting was sold that day.


    In fact, Huang was in his thirties, but his face was eroded by the wind and frost, and he looked very old.


    But if you look carefully, you can see that Huang''s eyebrows are very excellent.


    Otherwise, Yu Ting would not have such a gorgeous appearance.


    She combed her hair in a yellow bun and bought her a yellow skirt.


    This hairpin was put on by Huang at Xueqing''s strong request.


    In Xueqing''s words, they are separated now. No one cares what her mother wears.


    Don''t say, Huang''s such a simple tidying up, immediately appears several years younger.


    Of course, we should ignore Huang''s red and swollen eyes.


    As for Yu Ting, she wore a light pink jacket with a green skirt.


    Willow eyebrows and apricot eyes, white skin and red lips.


    The whole person to that station, just like a blooming lotus, people can''t help but see more.


    Xueqing is still wearing a light green dress and a bun. She is clean and refreshing.


    Dabao and Xiaobao also changed into new clothes.


    Dabao was wearing a long robe with clear colors after the rain. His hair was neatly tied on the top of his head. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and thin lips.


    If he doesn''t speak, he will definitely make people feel that he is an outstanding young man.


    Xiaobao is wearing short blue jacket and shorts. His eyes are dark and bright, and his lips are red and teeth are white. It makes people feel rare when they see him.


    Huang''s mother and son were also quite famous in the town that day, but few people recognized them today.


    No one has ever associated such a beautiful mother and son with the ragged clothes and miserable crying in front of the red powder pavilion that day.


    After getting off the carriage, Dabao stays outside and looks at the carriage. Xueqing takes the lead in carrying the bamboo basket.


    As soon as she saw the old doctor in the hospital, Xueqing immediately showed a smile on her face.


    Originally, the old doctor happened to be the old man who had bandaged Yuting that day.


    The old man, surnamed Zhao, is also a famous doctor in the town.


    "Go back and take this prescription for three days..." Zhao old doctor is seeing a doctor for others, snow fine and Huang etc. quietly wait in one side.


    When there was no one in front of the old doctor, Huang quickly took Yu Ting to the front and gave the old doctor a curtsey.


    The old doctor looked at Huang Shi and Yu Ting. After thinking about it, he asked tentatively, "which day are you from Xia family..."


    "Yes, thank you for your help that day." Huang said gratefully.


    "Ha ha, don''t use it. It''s just a little help." The old doctor said with a smile.


    However, there was a doubt in my eyes.


    How did the mother and daughter change so much in a short time?


    At this time, Xueqing put the bamboo basket on the table in front of the old doctor.


    "Grandfather, look at these herbs. Do you accept them here?" Snow clear crisp voice way.


    For snow fine impression, Zhao old doctor than Huang and others deep.


    In fact, everyone present that day was deeply impressed by Xueqing.


    Xueqing''s last words on that day shocked many people.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, the old doctor reached out and looked at the herbs inside. Then he stopped.


    Among these herbs, there is a hundred year old ginseng!


    Even though the old doctor has been practicing medicine for many years, he has not seen a few ginseng plants for more than 100 years.


    "This is..."


    The old doctor was a little surprised and took out the ginseng and looked at it carefully.


    Xueqing said with a smile: "grandfather, do you accept the ginseng here?"


    "Take it! Of course Cried the old doctor.


    Is there any reason not to accept such a good ginseng?


    However, the old doctor looked at Huang''s mother and daughter and said sincerely, "to tell you the truth, most of the doctors in my hospital are ordinary people, and most of the drugs are cheap, so I can''t take out the ginseng because of its high price."Snow fine listen to the old doctor''s words, face quietly, listen to the old doctor continue to say.


    She believed that the old doctor was not just trying to lower the price, but there must be something else.


    Sure enough, the old doctor continued: "if you go to the opposite hospital, the price may be higher."


    Although the old doctor said so, he couldn''t help looking at the ginseng.


    Xue Qing asked, "well, how much do you always give me?"


    "I can give you at most Eighty Liang silver. " The old doctor thought about it and said.


    Xueqing looks at Huang.


    Huang nodded.


    The price is already very reasonable.


    "Good, deal!" Xueqing made the decision immediately.


    The old doctor was overjoyed.


    He did not expect that he said that the price offered by the opposite hospital would be higher. Huang''s mother and daughter sold the ginseng to him.


    "Girl, why are you..." Full of doubt, the old doctor asked.


    Xue Qing blinked her eyes and said in a crisp voice: "grandfather, you also said that the people who come to see you in your hospital are all ordinary people. This ginseng is with you. I don''t know how many ordinary people I can help in the future."


    Xueqing said that, with a righteous expression on her face, "therefore, we would rather sell less money, but also hope that this ginseng can help more people, instead of being bought by a rich man and eaten as a tonic."


    Through a ginseng, to sublimate the height of their own people, this for snow fine, do it handy, familiar with the exception.


    Since she can get a good reputation, she certainly won''t miss the chance.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, someone in the hospital immediately clapped.


    "What a righteous little girl A clear voice sounded.


    When Xue Qing went along, she saw a young man wearing a Navy Cotton robe, a scholar''s cap, and a folding fan in his hand. He was looking at her with a smile.


    Snow fine to the man nodded, eyes in the man''s hands on the fan pendant swept.


    Although the man wore ordinary clothes, the jade pendant on the pendant was not ordinary.


    That kind of crystal clear emerald green jade pendant is worth a lot of Imperial Green.


    These days, those who can use the Imperial Green will be forced to be rich or expensive.

 Chapter 76

    After leaving the hospital, the whole family was overjoyed.


    The ginseng sold for eighty taels of silver, and the herbs collected by Xueqing sold for 658 Wen.


    In this way, Xueqing''s family is from poor to have money in hand.


    With so much money in his arms, Huang shivered when he walked.


    Eighty taels of silver, the whole castle peak village is not a few can take out.


    Of course, the Xia family had been able to take it out before. Because Xia laiwang died in the country, the imperial court gave him one hundred liang of pension money.


    Unfortunately, that hundred Liang was easily defeated by Xia Laixi.


    At this moment, Huang was suddenly glad that they had separated.


    Otherwise, the eighty taels of silver will not reach her at all.


    It''s a dream to marry her son''s daughter-in-law if the money can''t reach her!


    As a matter of fact, Huang''s father-in-law and mother-in-law had no idea to marry their son.


    As for the two little uncles, there was no idea of marrying his nephew.


    Huang originally for this, often steal tears.


    Now, with so much money, she must ask for a good daughter-in-law for her son.


    She knows her son''s temperament, that is, he is more straightforward. If he marries his daughter-in-law, he will definitely treat her well and will not treat her badly.


    Huang thought that she would rather spend more money than make do with marrying a daughter-in-law for her son.


    She must choose one with good temper, temperament and appearance.


    Huang Shi is pondering, front spread a burst of rapid horseshoe sound.


    Then there was the loud sound of the whip on the horse, the neighing sound of the steed, and the laughter of "ha ha".


    "Ah


    "Get out of the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the streets were in chaos and people were screaming and dodging around.


    "Alas, the young master of the Li Chang''s family is becoming more and more lawless." An old man''s low sigh came into Xueqing''s ears.


    "Be careful, don''t talk nonsense, let people hear..." The voice of another admonishment also rang.


    "Yes, it''s spread to Li Chang''s ears, but it''s not..."


    Several old people stood beside Xueqing, talking in a low voice, with helpless and forbearance on their faces.


    The snow is fine to looking at the horse''s back to ascend gradually of several human figures, Mou Guang not from of a Li.


    It seems that there are several legendary bullies everywhere.


    At this time, a five - or six-year-old boy, standing in the middle of the road, scared silly, face panic, at a loss.


    Seeing that the little boy was going to be buried under the horse''s hooves the next moment, Xia Dabao rushed over from the other side of the road, quickly picked up the little boy and ran to one side.


    Xia Dabao''s momentum is very fierce, he holds the little boy directly hit Xia Yuting''s body.


    Xia Yuting is hit by Xia Dabao and falls back.


    Due to the strength of Xia Dabao''s collision is too fierce, Xia Yuting is equivalent to a heavy backward collision.


    So, the person behind was hit by Xia Yuting and fell to the ground, then Xia Yuting directly hit other people''s body.


    This series of accidents, accompanied by the sound of horse hooves, was unexpected.


    "Wow! Young master, are you all right? "


    A young man panicked and cried, rushed to the person who was knocked down by Yuting.


    "How are you, ting''er?"


    Huang ran to his daughter worried.


    "Ball! Wu Wu... "


    A woman ran over and hugged the child who was saved by Xia Dabao with surprise and joy, sobbing.


    The scene was in a mess again.


    Xia Yuting''s face turned red at this time, and she struggled to stand up in a panic. However, the more flustered she was, the more unstable her movements were.


    I didn''t get up yet. I slipped and fell down again.


    "Well!" A man''s painful voice rang out immediately.


    Xia Yuting is almost ashamed to cry.


    No, it''s already crying.


    The tears came straight down.


    She so in public, hit a man''s body, this let her later also how to see people?


    Huang quickly pulled her daughter up, Xia Yuting tears "PATA, PATA" off, the head did not dare to lift, also did not dare to see her hit the person is round or flat.


    "Young master! How are you, young master? "


    A little cap in green, a person dressed like a schoolboy, anxiously asked the person who was hit by Xia Yuting.


    "I Hiss I''m fine. "


    Although the man tried to bear, or pain straight inhalation, hand also involuntarily to his lower body.


    It turns out that after Xia Yuting hit someone heavily, she just sat down in the place where the man died.


    And this man is the man they just met in the hospital.


    The man came out behind them, so Yuting stepped back and hit the man.As soon as the boy saw his young master''s face in pain, he put his hand to the place where he wanted to die, and he was in a hurry.


    "Hello! You woman, if you break the lifeblood of our young master, I will... "


    "Peace, shut up The man yelled, and his hand quickly moved away from his lower body.


    Was called the safe schoolboy, angrily stopped the mouth, carefully raised own young master.


    "Do you mind, young master? You are the only child of Zhang''s family. You are the root of life... "


    "Shut up! Can''t you hear me? " The man yelled again, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.


    At this time, the rain Ting shy, want to die.


    Although she is a girl who has never been out of the cabinet, growing up in the mountains, she can''t help overhearing a few dirty words.


    Although she didn''t know what the lifeblood of a man was, she also knew that it was the difference between a man and a woman.


    For men, it''s a very important part.


    Think of her a girl''s home, just hit someone else''s body is not counted, also met someone else''s place, rain Ting really want to die heart all have, can''t help but "Wuwu" cry.


    Huang''s face is also embarrassed. Of course, she knows what a man''s lifeblood means.


    However, this matter has happened, what can she do?


    Furthermore, it was Dabao who hit Yuting, and Dabao was to save a child.


    Well, after all, it''s all the fault of the people who rode the horse just now.


    However, they such a small people, can find others to reason?


    Did not look around the people, are a pair of defiant look?


    As for a few people riding on the horse, they have already gone away arrogantly.


    "Young master, why don''t you go to the hospital and let the doctor have a look?" Snow fine see to green dress man, crisp voice says.


    It''s a real Wulong today.


    Snow and fine all feel black line.


    Why did her sister just bump into someone else''s life?


    Xueqing understands that in the countryside, the atmosphere is more open.


    If something like this happens in some high-ranking families, the reputation and integrity of girls will be ruined.


    As a result, either marry the man or become a monk.


    However, even in the countryside, if you bump into a man, you bump into someone else''s life. If this is spread out, it will definitely have a great impact on her elder sister''s future marriage negotiation.

 Chapter 77

    Xueqing looked around and saw that most people''s attention was attracted by the woman crying with her baby in her arms. She was a little relieved.


    Originally, it was a mess just now, so no one noticed that her elder sister hit someone else''s fatal place.


    Xue Qing breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, also found that the man should be good character, know has been scolding their own bookboy, don''t let the bookboy shout out.


    Because Xueqing and others were at the door of the hospital, doctor Zhao also saw what happened just now.


    So, after hearing Xueqing''s words, Dr. Zhao said, "this young master, you might as well come in and let me have a look."


    The man didn''t refuse. He was held by his schoolboy, bent over, sweating, and went into the hospital with the old doctor.


    Snow fine see man this appearance, know her elder sister really is hit others ruthless.


    The man is taken to the inner room by the old doctor for examination. Xueqing and Huang are waiting outside.


    Rain Ting has been crying, Dabao see, think it is their own trouble, face uneasy.


    "Niang, if you don''t want to hit me, it''s me who knocked my eldest sister down, that''s why..."


    "Well, you''re not to blame." Huang''s soft voice interrupted the son''s words, "you are also to save that child."


    "Aunt, I''m fine. Please don''t worry about it." The man''s voice came from the inner room. "Please don''t cry any more. I won''t tell you what happened today."


    The man said so, let Huang rest assured a lot.


    As long as a man publicizes this, his daughter will never marry a good family again.


    Huang did not want to marry her daughter to a man or something.


    Although the man was dressed in ordinary clothes, he had extraordinary bearing and was served by a bookboy. At first sight, he was not an ordinary man.


    Huang just wanted to find a good family for his daughter, but he never thought about marrying her.


    At this time, the man finished, and said to the boss: "today''s matter, please don''t tell me."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I won''t say much, and I will tell the staff in the hospital not to talk nonsense." The boss said immediately.


    The conversation between the man and the old doctor was also heard by Huang and others.


    Snow fine secretly nodded.


    This man''s character is really good and thoughtful enough.


    In any case, the old doctor and the staff of the medical school also knew about it.


    Now that men say this, it''s really good for maintaining their elder sister''s reputation.


    However, his elder sister is one in a hundred. Didn''t this man think about what to be responsible for?


    If this man asks to marry his elder sister, Xueqing thinks he can consider it.


    It''s not because her elder sister bumps into someone else, it''s about a woman''s reputation or something, but Xueqing thinks that this man''s character is OK, he''s good-looking, and can be regarded as a match for her beautiful elder sister.


    The old doctor came out of the inner room.


    "You can rest assured that the young master is not in any serious trouble." Said the old doctor.


    Huang''s listen to, this just can be regarded as completely put the heart.


    If the daughter really broke the lifeblood of others, it would be a big trouble.


    **


    after leaving the hospital, except for Yuting''s red eyes, Xueqing and others have regained their vitality.


    Xiaobao, in particular, looks very excited.


    Last time, I sold sugar cake and ice cream to him.


    This time, he sold more money. Xiaobao seems to have seen candy and cakes waving to him.


    Huang''s mood improved when he thought of the silver in his arms.


    First, the family went to the cloth shop and bought a few pieces of coarse cloth. Then, at Xueqing''s request, they bought a few pieces of soft cotton cloth.


    Coarse cloth is hard and thick. It''s uncomfortable and muggy to wear. Xueqing doesn''t want to wear coarse cloth any more.


    With silver, she will never hurt herself and her family.


    However, coarse cloth can be used as aprons or work clothes.


    Although Huang was reluctant, he thought that his sons and daughters should be married when they were old, or they should go to study and read, so they should dress better, so he was cruel and took Xueqing as his guide.


    Out of the cloth shop, snow fine pull Huang directly into the jewelry shop next door.


    However, this time Huang said that he could not bear to buy more. He only bought a pair of Tremella pendant for Yu Ting.


    Huang wants to buy a pair for Xueqing, but Xueqing refuses.


    It''s not time to dress up for her small, shriveled figure.


    It''s her elder sister. It''s time to pick it up.


    Xueqing decided that when she made money, she would dress up her beautiful elder sister.


    Depending on her elder sister''s appearance, as long as she eats better in the future, she will not look malnourished. If she dresses up well, she will surely surprise the whole town.When the time comes, I''m afraid it will break the threshold.


    Xueqing can already foresee that kind of future.


    Out of the jewelry shop, snow is preparing to enter the cake shop, behind a shout.


    "Miss Xueqing."


    Xueqing looks back and turns out to be manager Wang of Juxiang building.


    Shopkeeper Wang looks at Xueqing with a smiling face.


    "Miss Xueqing must be tired of shopping. Why don''t you go to Juxiang building and have a cup of tea to relieve the summer heat?"


    Xueqing listens to shopkeeper Wang''s words and thinks about it. She thinks that she can still use this person''s place.


    Besides, she''s really thirsty.


    So, happy way: "so trouble shopkeeper Wang."


    Huang did not want to go, but since her daughter agreed, she did not refute.


    Shopkeeper Wang has been to Xia''s house, so Huang also knows that this man is the shopkeeper of Juxiang building.


    Wang shopkeeper see snow fine agreed, smile more and more kind.


    "Miss Xueqing, madam Xia, please."


    Shopkeeper Wang quickly made a gesture of invitation, as if Xueqing promised to go to Juxiang building. What a glorious thing.


    This makes Xueqing a little surprised.


    I can''t help thinking, is that big name, narcissistic master, anorexia worse?


    Shopkeeper Wang, do you want to ask her to cook another table?


    No matter what Xueqing thought in her heart, she didn''t show her face at all and didn''t mention a certain master.


    Shopkeeper Wang leads the way, and Xueqing''s family goes directly to the back hall of Juxiang building.


    It''s still the room where Xueqing came. Xueqing''s eyes swept the crystal clear pearl curtain at random.


    I''m sure there''s a curtain behind her, by instinct.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, it seems that shopkeeper Wang brought her to Juxiang building, if it really has something to do with the master.


    After the host and guest took their seats, shopkeeper Wang said to two little girls in blue Bijia: "tea!"


    The two little girls bowed down and soon brought the fragrant tea.


    In addition, a few white porcelain plates filled with fruits and cakes.


    Xueqing saw that shopkeeper Wang was so attentive, so she asked directly, "what''s the matter with shopkeeper Wang, please tell me."

 Chapter 78

    Shopkeeper Wang laughs, "what Xueqing girl said, I just want to invite Xueqing girl''s family here to have a rest."


    "Thank you, manager Wang." Snow is fine to smile to sing of way, the eye ground however delimited a pure light.


    Hum, since you don''t say it, I won''t mention it.


    Thinking about this, Xueqing picked up a red plum and handed it to Xiaobao.


    "Here, eat."


    Xiao Bao''s big eyes flashed at once, and he bent his eyes with a smile.


    This child, although see these things secretly straight swallow saliva, but will never take the initiative to reach for.


    Huang Shi sees snow fine like this, in the eye flashed one silk disapproval.


    They come here to have a cup of tea to quench their thirst. How can they take anything to eat?


    However, in front of shopkeeper Wang, Huang didn''t scold Xueqing.


    I just saw the sweet face of my little son and decided to buy some fruit for him after going out for a while.


    At the same time, there is a trace of sadness and relief in my heart.


    The sad thing is that the youngest son has no father since he was young, and he hasn''t eaten anything decent these years.


    It is gratifying that although the little son wants to eat, he is very regular in eating. He doesn''t take it by himself, but his elder sister gives it to him.


    Xueqing took a plum for Xiaobao, and picked up a piece of soft sesame cake. She handed it to Huang Shi, "Niang, try it. It should taste good."


    "Qing''er!" Huang''s brow a wrinkly, don''t agree of way.


    Huang found that her daughter was too unruly.


    This casual and impolite look, where is the girl''s reserve?


    "Mother, it''s OK." Xueqing seemed to know what Huang was thinking and said with a smile: "since manager Wang is so enthusiastic about inviting us here, he has also prepared fruit cakes. If we don''t eat them, won''t we betray manager Wang''s kindness?"


    With that, his eyes turned to shopkeeper Wang.


    Shopkeeper Wang said immediately, "what Xueqing said is that Mrs. Xia is not polite. Please help yourself."


    Shopkeeper Wang''s attitude is absolutely sincere.


    With that, he said to Dabao and Yuting, "master Xia, Miss Xia, please help yourself."


    Dabao listened to shopkeeper Wang''s words, touched his head honestly, and then looked at Huang.


    Yu Ting is shy smile, did not speak.


    However, neither brother nor sister did it.


    It is snow fine, just put sesame cake into Huang''s hand, let Huang eat is not, don''t eat is not.


    Huang looked at shopkeeper Wang awkwardly and said, "my daughter, I don''t know etiquette. Please don''t laugh."


    Huang''s speech is gentle and polite, his attitude is not overbearing, and his manner is very appropriate.


    I didn''t feel the slightest cowardice because I came to such a luxurious place.


    On the contrary, after entering this room, Huang''s body naturally exuded a noble atmosphere.


    If you don''t know, you can''t see that Huang is just a country woman who has never seen the world.


    "No! No Shopkeeper Wang waved his hand again and again, "Xueqing girl is forthright and straightforward, which is the most rare."


    "Do you hear me, mother?" Xueqing''s mouth turned up and said, "shopkeeper Wang would like us to eat more and drink more."


    Xueqing finished, squinting and looking at shopkeeper Wang.


    Shopkeeper Wang listened to Xue Qing''s words, slightly stunned, and then laughed.


    Xueqing picked up a golden melon and handed it to Dabao.


    "Elder brother, you eat, we don''t disappoint shopkeeper Wang''s kindness."


    Dabao is the most obedient person in his family. He even listens to Xiaobao, not to mention Xueqing.


    Smell speech, immediately took cantaloupe, eat up.


    Snow fine and took a big water peach to rain ting.


    Rain Ting hesitated to see to Huang Shi.


    Huang saw that his eldest son and youngest son had eaten, so he had to nod to his daughter.


    Snow fine also took a cantaloupe, with a knife cut into pieces.


    "Niang, here you are. This melon is very sweet." Xueqing took a piece and put it into Huang''s hand.


    Immediately, he also picked up a piece and ate it sweetly.


    Huang''s face was helpless when he saw Xueqing like this.


    "Courtesy and people, there must be demand", Huang really do not believe that Wang shopkeeper is just simple hospitality.


    In fact, Xueqing doesn''t believe it.


    Otherwise, she would not have asked that at the beginning.


    "Niang, don''t worry. In a few days, we''ll invite shopkeeper Wang to have a delicious meal with unique flavor." Snow clear crisp voice says.


    Of course, Xue Qing''s voice is a little loud.


    Moreover, his eyes swept the inner room as if nothing had happened.


    Shopkeeper Wang, because a certain master treated her so courteously, it must have something to do with a certain master''s appetite.Now that she has pepper in her hand, it''s absolutely no problem to make someone appetizer.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, shopkeeper Wang immediately stroked her beard and said with a smile, "OK, Xueqing girl, it''s a deal. I''ll wait to have a good mouth."


    "Don''t worry, since I have said it, I will never break my promise." Snow fine also not careless, crisp voice way.


    Huang realized that what manager Wang wanted was food that some of his daughters had instigated.


    Understand these, Huang is finally put down the heart.


    Huang did not reject this at all.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, I''m going to do a small business in the town in a few days."


    Xueqing looks at shopkeeper Wang and begins to get down to business.


    "At that time, I''d like to borrow some desks, chairs and benches from your office for a while. I wonder if it''s convenient for manager Wang?"


    "No problem, whatever Xueqing wants, just let it go." Wang shopkeeper happy way: "if snow fine girl has what need old man help, also although open mouth."


    "Well, thank you, shopkeeper Wang." Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    She knew shopkeeper Wang would agree.


    She came to the town to do business, and she didn''t want to rent a shop for the time being, and she only wanted to come when Meihua town was gathering, so it was most suitable to find a place to store some tables and chairs.


    Otherwise, it''s too much trouble to carry it back and forth.


    "I heard that Xueqing went into the mountain yesterday, but she met a pack of wolves?" Shopkeeper Wang said suddenly.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, put down the melon and fruit in the hand, smile not smile of way: "the news of Wang manager is very clever."


    What happened to her yesterday was known by shopkeeper Wang in such a short time. Xueqing had to suspect that shopkeeper Wang had deliberately controlled her whereabouts.


    What''s more, she met with wolves, which was only known by the people in the village today.


    Although she always believed in the spread speed of gossip, it was too fast.


    After all, it''s not a modern place with such convenient communication tools.


    A piece of news can spread all over the world in a few minutes.


    Shopkeeper Wang saw Xueqing''s expression, and his expression was stiff. Then he said, "Xueqing girl should know that restaurants and restaurants are always well-informed places."


    But I have to admire Xue Qing''s sharpness and cleverness.

 Chapter 79

    "Well, what else did shopkeeper Wang hear?" Snow fine facial expression does not change, continue a way.


    "This..." Shopkeeper Wang hesitated for a moment, "I heard that..."


    "Cough!" A light cough suddenly came from the inner room.


    Shopkeeper Wang immediately shut up and looked in the direction of the inner room.


    Huang and others didn''t expect that there was someone in the inner room, and they couldn''t help looking in the direction of the inner room.


    However, there was no more sound coming from the inner room.


    Huang frowned, stood up and said, "manager Wang, thank you for your hospitality. Let''s go."


    Since there are people in the inner room, it''s really inappropriate for them to disturb here.


    Shopkeeper Wang didn''t want to stay. He warmly sent the Huang family out.


    Of course, he also told the girl to take two food boxes, containing some cakes and fruits, to give to Huang''s mother and son, but Huang refused.


    Shopkeeper Wang looked at the back of the Huang family and nodded to himself.


    Although Huang was a country woman, she was no less magnanimous than the ladies of the rich families in the capital.


    Every movement seemed appropriate, as if he had been specially taught.


    The most important thing is to be honest and gentle.


    I can see that I have a good tutor.


    As for Xueqing, shopkeeper Wang did not dare to comment.


    The young master of his own family finally allowed the girl to be served close to him, and promised that he would take the house back in the future. How dare he slack off?


    Although the future is just a girl, at most is an aunt, but that is also different.


    The old lady has been worried that the young master will not like women. Now she knows that the young master has vomited and allows women to get close to her. If she knows, she will be very happy.


    He said that he would immediately order the people to be taken directly into the house.


    With this, he can''t wait for Xueqing.


    What''s more, although the young master didn''t say it clearly, when he reported the movements of Xueqing, the young master''s ear was very careful, wasn''t it?


    But why did the young master stop him from asking?


    Shopkeeper Wang doesn''t understand this.


    He got the news that this Xueqing girl, together with an inexplicable master, met the wolves, and she had been sleeping out all night.


    He didn''t believe it. His young master didn''t mind.


    Shopkeeper Wang couldn''t understand it. After thinking about it, he quickly walked to the back hall.


    **


    came out of the house of fragrant incense, and snow first went to the blacksmith shop, and made a sketch of the old fellow Smith. Then he squatted down on the floor and drew a sketch. At last, he had finalized two barbecues.


    Xueqing has decided to do barbecue business.


    With pepper and cumin, all kinds of delicious barbecue will surely attract a large number of customers.


    Of course, barbecue business is just her initial plan.


    After all, she can''t be fat all at once. Everything needs to be done step by step.


    Huang and others don''t understand why Xueqing wants to customize such strange things, but with the reason of the old fairy, now what Xueqing wants to do, Huang won''t stop.


    Snow fine an old fairy say, Huang Shi will immediately full support.


    At this moment, Xueqing found that immortals are really omnipotent.


    At least, it can be a universal excuse.


    Xue Qing can''t help sighing, the means are not afraid of stereotypes, work on the line!


    Then Xueqing went to the carpenter''s shop and ordered four tables and a dozen long stools.


    And told the carpenter''s shop that they would pick up the goods the day after tomorrow at the town fair.


    As for the place, Xueqing has already chosen.


    She has asked who came early and who occupied most of the places in the market.


    Of course, there are also some stalls that are fixed. They are all excellent places that have passed a long distance.


    When ordinary people come to the market to sell their own products, they don''t need a fixed location at all.


    We also have a tacit understanding, no one goes to those excellent positions.


    Just find a place, put it on the ground at will, and start Hawking.


    snow Ching chose the market by a big tree in the south, not very well, but there was a tall Wutong tree.


    Xueqing chose this place because of this tree.


    she put some tables under the Wutong tree when she was there, just to shade the sun.


    It''s best to put the grill on the market in front and the table under the tree in the back.


    For Xueqing, it doesn''t matter whether the position is conspicuous or not. The important thing is that the meat is not afraid of the deep alley.


    She believes that the smell of barbecue will spread out half the street.


    "Second sister, is our family really going to do business in the market?" Xiao Bao blinked and asked excitedly.In Xiaobao''s naive idea, doing business means making money.


    As for losing money or something, he has no idea about it.


    "Of course Xueqing touched Xiaobao''s head and said, "don''t worry, you''ll have meat with your second sister in the future!"


    Xueqing vowed, and even had the meaning of rubbing her hands.


    Maybe it''s because of the change of age. Although her soul is mature, her body is always green and astringent, which makes Xueqing''s mentality sometimes lose her previous calm.


    If in the past, she did not put life and death in her eyes, let alone a small barbecue stand?


    Set up a barbecue stand, her mood will not have any fluctuations.


    "Well." Xiaobao listened to Xueqing''s words and nodded heavily, "I believe in the second sister!"


    Xueqing is adored by her cute little brother and is in a good mood. "


    however, Xiaobao added later.


    "Since the old fairy said that he could make money, he would certainly make money to buy meat."


    Xue Qing can''t laugh or cry. She flicks on Xiao Bao''s forehead.


    "Do you believe in the second sister or the old fairy?"


    Xiaobao covered his forehead and began to laugh.


    Huang looked at her little daughter and son laughing, but also showed a gentle smile.


    She felt that the change of Xueqing was too big.


    In the past, my daughter''s temperament was weak. She was always weak every day and was often bullied by Chunxing.


    Now it''s better. It''s not only stronger, but also more cheerful and smarter.


    Huang Shi thinks so, see to snow fine vision, is full of emotion.


    Now my family has hope, thanks to my daughter.


    Huang was also excited to think that he could do a small business at home.


    When my daughter is old, she has a mind. She can toss as much as she likes.


    With eighty taels of silver in his arms, Huang felt confident.


    "Xiaobao, is the cake you bought last time delicious?" Xueqing asked excitedly.


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Bao nodded and his big eyes narrowed.


    He knew that the second sister was going to buy him cakes.


    Xiao Bao nodded and looked at Huang again.

 Chapter 80

    Huang saw the expectation in his little son''s eyes, and of course he would not refuse.


    "OK, let''s go and buy cakes." Huang said in a warm voice.


    Xiaobao immediately jumped up with joy.


    Huang''s smile is full of tenderness.


    No matter how sensible his son is, he is always a child. When he hears that he wants to buy delicious food, he is immediately excited.


    Although shopkeeper Wang refused the cake to Huang just now, he also decided to buy some for the children.


    In fact, two days ago, when Xueqing went back from town, shopkeeper Wang sent some cakes.


    Unfortunately, the family had not been willing to eat, so they were asked to leave by Tian.


    Instead of taking a few pieces of snacks, Tian took them away.


    Although Huang wanted to say that he wanted to leave a few pieces for his son, he saw Tian''s long, tense face and opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t say it.


    As long as Tian doesn''t look for trouble, Huang can tolerate food.


    However, she just felt aggrieved by her children.


    In particular, seeing that Tian''s snack box hasn''t come out of the door of the East Wing room, Xia Pengfei and Xia Ruyan surround them and begin to pick their favorite food in the snack box, Huang''s heart feels even more uncomfortable.


    They are also grandsons and granddaughters. Xia Pengfei and Xia Ruyan have been loved by Tian since childhood. In Tian''s heart, their children are like weeds on the roadside.


    When Tian came to ask for snacks, Xueqing was not at home.


    Otherwise, Xueqing will never let Tian succeed.


    Snow fine see Huang agreed, immediately pointed to not far away delicious Xuan said: "Niang, we go to that buy?"


    Yuweixuan is the best pastry shop in the town, which Xueqing has known for a long time.


    Huang took a look at the golden signboard of yuyuxuan, and then at the magnificent door. Then he turned his eyes and fell on another small shop not far away.


    On the door of the shop, there was only a simple sign, which said pastry shop.


    "Let''s go to that one." Huang pointed to the pastry shop.


    Snow fine along Huang''s finger, looked past.


    The last time she bought cakes for Xiaobao, she went to that shop.


    At that time, she had only ten liang of silver in her hand, and her family was destitute, so she chose a small shop to save money.


    Now a ginseng has sold for eighty taels of silver. Xueqing thinks it''s time to buy some high-end cakes.


    "Mother, we''d better go to this one." Snow fine still points to delicious Xuan, "this of affirmation delicious!"


    Huang took a look at Xueqing and thought that the silver was earned by her daughter, so she didn''t object any more.


    However, when Xueqing enters yuyuxuan and points to a box of cakes for one or two silver, Huang still stares at Xueqing and refuses decisively.


    Even Yu Ting and Xiao Bao, see snow fine to buy so expensive cakes, also stare big eyes, a face of surprise.


    "Niang, this kind of Hibiscus cake, peach blossom cake, egg yolk cake..."


    Snow fine also want to insist on, but did not wait for her to finish, Huang pointed to the cheapest peach crisp to the shopkeeper''s way: "this is called two Jin."


    OK, swallow the words under Xueqing.


    In fact, she also knows that with her family''s current economic ability, it''s too much to eat cakes at this price.


    See the expression of Yu Ting and Xiao Bao again, Xue Qing suddenly finds that she has the potential to become a black sheep.


    So, he didn''t insist any more, and let Huang choose the cheapest peach cake and buy two Jin.


    Later, Huang bought some of the cheapest maltose in the shop.


    As for Dabao, he always watches the carriage outside.


    The shop assistants didn''t take it lightly because Huang chose the cheapest one.


    On the contrary, he often looked at his mother and daughter, with a mixture of enthusiasm and curiosity.


    Huang''s mother and daughter were famous in the town.


    What''s more, a few days ago, old Xia and Tian had another fight, which made people more impressed with the Xia family.


    Especially the impression of Xueqing.


    Snow fine family walking in the street, not many people recognize, but to the store a talk, or recognized.


    Now the clerk sees that Huang''s mother and daughter are all dressed in new clothes and clean, which is quite different from what they looked like in front of the red powder pavilion that day. He can''t help but be curious.


    Xueqing is immune to people''s eyes.


    Because no matter which shop she goes to, people in the shop will see her like this.


    Huang and Yu Ting are still embarrassed.


    Especially Yu Ting, as long as someone looks at her, she will quickly lower her head.


    Out of the delicious Xuan, snow fine and pull Huang and others to the butcher.


    For Xueqing, buying meat is a big deal.


    She wants to buy not only pork but also mutton.


    At the same time, she thought, buy some more live chickens.Huang''s although for snow fine wantonly buy feel meat pain, or happily out of the money.


    Please help Huang to move a few days ago.


    Moreover, the people who helped to find their daughter in the mountains in the middle of last night should be well rewarded.


    The farmer''s family rewards for their help by inviting them to dinner.


    Of course, what Huang wants to thank most now is the old fairy in Xueqing''s mouth.


    So Huang was very devout and bought drinks, candles and tributes. He wanted to give incense to the old immortal when he went home.


    After some shopping, the carriage was loaded with things of different ages.


    There are so many things to eat, to use and to pieces.


    Of course, the most space, or a big bath bucket.


    To solve the problem of taking a bath is an urgent matter for Xueqing.


    These days, she often draws water from a wooden basin and rubs her body casually, which makes her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Huang for snow fine to buy a bath bucket, it is no objection, but also very support.


    If it had not been for the lack of money in these years, Huang would have bought a big bath bucket herself.


    Now that her daughter wants to buy it, she certainly won''t object.


    After purchasing, the family got into the carriage and went back happily.


    "Mother, you eat." Xiaobao said and sent a maltose to Huang''s mouth.


    "Mother..." Huang just wanted to say that his mother didn''t like to eat, and suddenly thought of the words of Xueqing that day.


    She must not coddle her son like Xia Laixi.


    Thinking about this, Huang swallowed the following words, and then opened his mouth to let Xiaobao put the sugar in his mouth.


    Xiaobao in turn gave Dabao, Yuting, Xueqing, each took one, and finally picked up one and put it in his own mouth.


    Seeing that Xiaobao is so sensible, Huang''s heart is sweeter than the sugar in his mouth.


    Along the way, Xiaobao excitedly felt the newly bought bamboo mat, looked at the huge bath bucket, and then looked at the meat in the basket, and cakes. Xiaobao''s face was full of happiness.


    It was dusk when the carriage came into the village.


    The sunset reddened half of the sky and added a warm smell to the whole village.


    At the sight of Xia''s mother and son, the chattering people in the village under the big trees all showed their surprised expressions.


    "Dabaoniang, did Xueqing of your family really dig ginseng?" Widow Zhang ran over and asked aloud.


    No matter under the big tree or under the wall, they all raised their ears when they heard what widow Zhang said.

 Chapter 81

    Looking at widow Zhang, Huang said with a happy face: "yes, her aunt, Qing''er is lucky and has dug a ginseng."


    It was confirmed from Huang''s mouth, and people immediately gathered around.


    "That must have sold the money of the young and the old?" Widow Zhang''s voice was full of envy.


    Then his eyes fell on the things on the carriage.


    If you can buy so many things at one time, it must be Huang''s money.


    Huang''s smile did not answer.


    Of course, she couldn''t tell how much she had sold.


    She just wanted people to know that her family had money.


    What''s more, the money is pure and clear. It''s from my daughter who dug up the ginseng.


    "Isn''t that accurate?" Said a gray haired woman.


    He looked at the things on the carriage with his eyes shining and touched the huge bath bucket.


    Other people''s eyes, also fell on the bath bucket.


    "Tut Tut, even if you buy this, you can see that Da Bao Niang has made a lot of money." Another woman felt the tub, tut mouth, eyes full of envy.


    In the eyes of the villagers, although it''s just a bath bucket and it''s not worth much money, its symbolic meaning is different.


    In addition to the necessities of life, no one will spend money on other things.


    For example, this big tub.


    In summer, men go to the river to take a bath, or draw water directly from their well.


    And the women are soaked with wooden basin PAZI, hiding in the room to wipe the body even if.


    In winter, people don''t take a bath before the Spring Festival.


    Of course, this bath is to burn some hot water, wipe the body with hot water, wipe away the filth of a year, and then leave the old to welcome the new, to get a good omen.


    No way, the winter bath, one is the cost of coal fire, and then there is cold.


    If you accidentally get wind cold, it will kill you.


    Therefore, the bath bucket is absolutely not a necessity for the farmer''s family. It is something that the rich family will use.


    Now Huang actually bought a big bath bucket back, it can be seen that there is a lot of money in his pocket.


    In the words of the farmers, it''s the money that burns the panic.


    Huang heard people''s comments, but he didn''t hide them. He said frankly, "I sold some money. I don''t think about it. Dabao is getting married. I''d like to ask your aunts to make a list for my Dabao."


    This is the real purpose of Huang.


    People say that they have no money. In recent years, there must have been ginseng in the village, but no one came out to shout.


    Huang''s is different. If they want to marry their son, they have to show that they have money now.


    Otherwise, how can someone come to the door?


    As soon as Huang''s words were finished, widow Zhang immediately said, "don''t worry, dabaoniang. With silver, it''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    Widow Zhang said and looked at Dabao.


    Other people''s eyes also looked at Dabao.


    Since Huang said so, he asked them to marry Dabao.


    Dabao''s packing is absolutely neat today, and you can''t find any fault at that stop except for being thinner.


    Of course, the premise is that I don''t know that Dabao''s head is a little silly.


    "Look at Dabao. I can''t recognize him." Widow Zhang looked at Dabao with astonishment in her eyes.


    "Yes, just like Dabao, in our village, we have to take the lead."


    "That is, if I don''t know, I''m still in a hurry to marry my daughter..."


    For a time, people talked about it and said compliments with a smile.


    From time to time, his eyes fell from Dabao to the things in the carriage.


    They were all curious. How much money did Huang sell?


    Since Huang Shi wants to make arrangements for his silly son, the silver is certainly not old or young.


    Although Dabao heard people talking about his marriage, he didn''t have the slightest shyness on his face. He just stood and let people talk about it.


    If an ordinary young man hears people say this, he will blush and show his embarrassed appearance.


    "Well! It''s just a fool. " A discordant voice was heard behind the crowd.


    Everyone turned back.


    The expression on Huang''s face changed.


    "What do you mean, third aunt?" Cried widow Zhang.


    Known as the "third aunt", it is the matchmaker in the village.


    Generally, when their children are old enough to discuss their marriage, they will ask their third aunt to marry Zhang Luomen.


    However, Huang did not go to the third aunt''s house.


    The enmity between Xia laiwang and his third aunt should be traced back to Xia laiwang.


    At that time, the third aunt fell in love with Xia laiwang and wanted to introduce her niece to Xia laiwang. Old Xia and Tian agreed happily. As a result, Xia laiwang went hunting in the mountains and brought back Huang. She just pushed her marriage to the third aunt and niece, but Huang didn''t marry her.So, after that, the third aunt went to Xia laiwang and Huang.


    She thought that Xia laiwang had been hit in the face by hongguoguo.


    And her niece secretly met Xia laiwang. She had already made a secret promise. She had to marry Xia laiwang.


    At that time, there was a lot of trouble, which made the third aunt''s family complain about her.


    It was the most frustrating time in the matchmaker''s career.


    It was not until Xia laiwang died in the battle and the whole village shook their heads and sighed that the third aunt felt a bad breath.


    The third aunt immediately went to her mother''s house to publicize. Fortunately, her niece didn''t marry Xia laiwang, otherwise she would have been widowed early.


    Now, when the third aunt heard that Huang had sold the silver and wanted to make a marriage for Dabao, she was jealous and resentful. She could not help standing behind the crowd and making sarcastic remarks.


    Speaking of all, the third aunt still has some face in Qingshan village.


    Everyone has children. It''s a big deal to talk to children, so more or less, people will give way to the third aunt.


    Especially when the children in the family are old enough to talk to each other, they are more polite to the third aunt and even mean to flatter her.


    Therefore, after listening to the three aunts'' words, there was no one except widow Zhang.


    Someone nearby tugged widow Zhang carefully, suggesting that she should not offend her third aunt.


    Tie tou, widow Zhang''s son, is at the age of marriage.


    The third aunt squinted at widow Zhang with disdain on her face, "what, am I wrong? Who doesn''t know that the son of the elder Xia family is a fool? "


    The third aunt''s tone was sharp and high, and the fat flesh on her fat face trembled with her voice.


    Moreover, the tone of disdain and Schadenfreude, also made no secret.


    Huang''s face became very ugly, and his lips were shaking.


    Although his son has been called a fool over the years, Huang is always reluctant to admit that he is a fool.


    Especially in the past few years when the man was gone, if it wasn''t for the son protecting his younger brothers and sisters and robbing food from Tian''s hands from time to time, how hard would it be for their mothers?

 Chapter 82

    Xueqing listened to the third aunt''s words, her face sank and she jumped down from the carriage.


    "Who said my brother was a fool?" Snow clear voice, full of fierce.


    Looking at the third aunt''s eyes, like a poisoned knife.


    Third aunt was snow fine such a look, unexpectedly shrunk for a while.


    Then thought, in front of just a little girl film, so courage and big up.


    "Your brother is a fool, and he''s afraid of being told?" The third aunt pinched her waist and said in a sharp voice.


    "Is my brother stupid?" Xueqing retorted, "my brother is honest, honest, generous and generous..."


    Xueqing''s small mouth crackles a lot of good words, all used in his brother''s body.


    The third aunt was stunned by Xueqing''s words. Xueqing didn''t change her spirit. She talked like a machine gun, which made the third aunt a little overwhelmed.


    However, the third aunt is always a mature person. Although she has a moment of being encircled, she instinctively pinches her waist and retorts, "it''s nice to say. Isn''t that stupid?"


    The tone was sharp again.


    "If a girl marries such a fool, she will suffer."


    The third aunt said that, with a look of malice on her face, "I think that in the future, it''s necessary to marry a fool."


    The third aunt said with a vicious smile, "ha ha, if there is another litter of little idiots, it''s just a family of idiots!"


    The more she said, the more she gloated.


    "Old witch, I tell you! My brother will not marry a beauty in the future! It''s not smart not to marry! It''s not that the virtuous don''t marry! " Snow fine a series of said a pile of conditions.


    As soon as Xueqing''s words are finished, not only does the third aunt think that Xueqing is talking freely, but also no one around takes Xueqing''s words seriously.


    "Don''t be blind, sunny!" Although Huang''s face was very blue, she still scolded Xueqing.


    My daughter''s tone is too strong to be ridiculed.


    If it was true, the third aunt looked scornful and said sarcastically, "just you stupid brother, you should thank God for marrying a daughter-in-law. It''s a dream to marry such an outstanding girl!"


    "Good! How about a bet? " Snow fine eye a turn, say.


    "Bet on it!" Third aunt in this respect, of course, not to be outdone, "bet what?" What has the final say of


    , "snow is clear, and willow eyebrows pick up," is brittle. "If my brother brother really married a girl who is out of the way, you can hang a sign around your neck and circle around the village for three times. As for what is written on the sign, I will have the final say then."


    At this time, all the people around showed their excitement when they arrived at this situation.


    Watch the crowd. Of course, the more it is, the better.


    "Well, we''ll all be witnesses." A gray haired woman, her face full of light, said out loud.


    "Yes, we all saw it today..."


    The third aunt was so agitated by people that her mood became more and more high.


    "Well, if your brother does marry a fool, you will..." When the third aunt said this, her eyes turned, "you''ll give up your marriage with the Li family."


    Once the words fell, there was silence all around.


    People''s faces were surprised at first, and then they looked at Xueqing.


    No one expected that the third aunt and Xueqing bet that they would be related to Xueqing and Li Wenshan.


    When people think of Xue Qing''s marriage with Li Wenshan, they think of the teacher in the village and the scene in the morning.


    "Well, that''s it!" Snow fine agreed without hesitation.


    She will give up the marriage sooner or later, so it''s a safe bet.


    "Xueqing, you can''t promise." Widow Zhang said busily.


    Then he looked at the third aunt.


    "Third aunt, Xueqing is just a little girl. Why do you talk about other people''s marriage?" Widow Zhang said quickly: "besides, since ancient times, the marriage is ordered by her parents and the words of the matchmaker. As a little girl, can she decide her own marriage? Isn''t that what you''re trying to do? "


    "What do you mean, tietouniang? Do I bully her? " The third aunt immediately said bitterly, "I''m fighting for the Li family! A woman who has an engagement to marry is sleeping out in the wilderness with other men. She is not clear and has lost the face of a scholar! "


    Of course, the scholar in the third aunt''s mouth refers to Li Wenshan.


    Xueqing listened to the third aunt''s words and narrowed her eyes.


    She couldn''t believe that the third aunt was fighting for Li Wenshan.


    So, the only possibility is that the third aunt has another plan?


    Xueqing looked at the third aunt quietly.


    I thought to myself, is this the handwriting of Xing, or


    Snow clear in front of a white Pianran figure.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Huang quit.


    When it comes to her daughter''s integrity, Huang, who is a mother, is of course anxious.It''s worse than being said to be stupid.


    After all, for so many years, Huang could hear the word "fool" from Tian''s mouth every day.


    But the daughter''s reputation is different, it can kill people.


    "Third aunt, what do you mean?" Huang said with a cold face: "my son and my master are innocent. You are not only slandering my daughter, you are also slandering my master''s conduct!"


    Although the third aunt didn''t point out the Dragon flame when she spoke, no one knew who she was talking about.


    Therefore, Huang directly carried out the Dragon flame.


    For the Dragon flame, the whole Qingshan village people are very respectful.


    What''s more, at noon today, in order to thank the villagers for going into the mountain to look for Dragon flame, Wang Yuanwai opened a water table and invited the whole village to eat noodles.


    Now these people are eating noodles.


    No matter what people think and how they speculate about the relationship between Xueqing and longlieyan, now after listening to Huang''s words, they can''t help praising longlieyan''s character.


    "Yes, the third aunt, with master Long''s personality, she will never do anything against the etiquette."


    "Master, that''s the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Why don''t you keep the etiquette? Don''t talk nonsense, third aunt


    "It''s just..."


    For a moment, people praise dragon flame, while anger against the third aunt.


    The third aunt had never been attacked by so many people. She turned red and looked up in anger.


    She has always been a respectable person in Qingshan village these years.


    Whose child is at the age of marriage negotiation, don''t you ask her to make a fuss?


    She did not expect that today, because of a few words, she attracted so much criticism.


    This made the third aunt feel that her dignity was seriously challenged.


    However, she was not angry at all. She pinched her waist and said in a shrill voice, "you can''t tell me how to be a teacher, but you can''t stand the shameless girl. Stick it on others!"


    As soon as the third aunt''s voice fell, everyone stopped.

 Chapter 83

    Snow fine cold Mou a MI, emotion three aunt''s meaning, is she insist to stick to the Dragon flame body?


    Huang''s angry face turned white.


    At this time, more and more people around, some came back, some heard the wind came to watch, and so on.


    People around the carriage, heard the third aunt''s words, the eyes are looking at Xueqing.


    "Don''t slander my daughter-in-law!" Suddenly a panting voice came from behind the crowd.


    Everyone turned around.


    Li Wenshan carried a book bag on his shoulder, his face full of anger, and gasped into the crowd.


    Looking at the third aunt''s eyes, with a ferocious momentum.


    "Oh, this is Xiucai Gong back." The third aunt looked at Li Wenshan with a flattering look on her face.


    "Hum!" Li Wenshan snorted, "Qing''er is my daughter-in-law. You are not allowed to speak ill of her!"


    The third aunt was embarrassed.


    He turned his eyes and said, "scholar, you don''t know. Last night..."


    "Shut up Li Wenshan yelled, "last night Qing''er just fell off the cliff and couldn''t come up for a while. It has nothing to do with that master."


    When Li Wenshan said this, he looked at Xia Xueqing, "is that right, qinger?"


    Young face, full of urgency.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    Of course, she has nothing to do with some teacher.


    However, without waiting for Xueqing to clarify, another voice came from behind the crowd.


    "Qing''er just fell into the waterfall. She was cold and hot. I took care of her all night." With the warm voice, a certain master in white came over.


    All of them automatically gave way to the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame face with a smile as warm as the spring breeze, but the bottom of the eyes is flashing unpredictable light.


    "Right, Qing''er?" The Dragon flame stands in front of Xueqing''s body, a meaningful way.


    Xueqing looks up at the Dragon flame and grinds her teeth.


    Do you want to clarify for me, or do you want to recruit for me?


    How do people think that you have taken care of my girl all night?


    Sure enough, people''s faces showed complicated expressions after hearing the words of dragon flame.


    Although these people were still praising long Lieyan''s conduct just now, they had more thoughts in their hearts.


    Although this was said when dragon flame just came up from under the waterfall, it was different from the present situation.


    After all, the people looking for people in the mountain are all old men, but most of them are women who are afraid that there is no entertainment in the village.


    Originally, people still talked quietly about the relationship between long Lieyan and Xueqing, but now the parties have said so, that''s different.


    Li Wenshan''s face changed when he heard long Lieyan''s words.


    Step forward and hold Xueqing''s hand.


    Snow fine earned for a while, unexpectedly can''t shake off.


    "Qinger is my daughter-in-law. Thank you for saving qinger''s life. Wenshan will repay her in the future." Li Wenshan gazed at the Dragon flame and declared his sovereignty.


    Dragon flame eyes quickly across the bottom of a fierce light, eyes in Li Wenshan holding snow clear hand.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he reached out and touched his neck.


    On the neck, the originally clear small tooth print has turned into a blue and purple trace.


    Others don''t know what''s going on around long Lieyan''s neck, but Xueqing knows.


    I can''t help it. Xueqing''s face turns red.


    Unexpectedly feel a burst of guilty, subconsciously to Li Wenshan low shout: "let me go!"


    With that, he broke away from Li Wenshan.


    Li Wenshan looks at Xueqing with an injured expression on his face.


    "Daughter in law..."


    Snow is not only a big head.


    Li Wenshan looks like he was abandoned.


    What is the charm of the original owner that makes Li Wenshan so infatuated?


    At this moment, Xueqing suddenly feels sorry for Li Wenshan.


    If they were the original owners, they would not treat Li Wenshan like this, would they?


    In this way, Xue Qing''s eyes on Li Wenshan softened a lot.


    "You are also a scholar. What''s the point of talking in public?" Snow fine low voice way.


    Li Wenshan listened to Xueqing''s words, the expression on his face immediately turned into joy.


    His daughter-in-law is considerate!


    When he was worried, he did it again.


    When his daughter-in-law gets older, he really can''t be like before.


    Otherwise, the daughter-in-law''s reputation is not good.


    "Qing''er, hehe, you are considerate." Li Wenshan touched his head and looked as if he could see his teeth but not his eyes.


    This is the first time that my daughter-in-law has been so kind to him since she was injured.Li Wenshan laughed, but the people around him suddenly felt a cold wind blowing.


    They all shrunk their shoulders and looked around.


    The branches are still gently brushing, there is no change.


    How to feel a chill on the body suddenly?


    Of course, this change of atmosphere has not escaped the feeling of Xueqing.


    Lift eyes toward dragon flame to see, a touch to that pair of eyes as if deep not see the bottom, snow fine in the heart can''t help "clap Deng" for a while.


    Those eyes, rotating a black vortex, as if to swallow people.


    However, on that Junyi''s face, it is still so light.


    Li Wenshan followed Xueqing''s eyes and looked at the Dragon flame.


    "Long Fuzi, Qing''er is a married man. She is not suitable to take care of long Fuzi''s diet. Please choose another one." Li Wenshan said with a strained face.


    As soon as he heard that his daughter-in-law was going to take care of a big man, he hurried back from the college.


    Of course, he also heard that his daughter-in-law was in danger when she entered the mountain yesterday.


    This made Li Wenshan pant all the way.


    He did not expect that as soon as he entered the village, he heard someone slandering his daughter-in-law''s reputation.


    Therefore, Li Wenshan opened his mouth on the spot to defend his daughter-in-law.


    Now, facing this man who made him feel oppressive both in body shape and momentum, Li Wenshan still straightens his back and looks uncompromising.


    Dragon flame listened to Li Wenshan''s words, eyes can not help a Li.


    Then, deep eyes, flashing unpredictable light, looked at Xueqing.


    "Qing''er, is that what you mean?"


    Dragon flame asked in a very light voice.


    But snow fine but faintly felt a dangerous breath.


    However, she didn''t want to take care of longlieyan, so she was about to open her mouth, but longlieyan suddenly reached out and touched the mark on her neck.


    "Oh, master Ben forgot, this place..."


    "Cough..." Xueqing had a cough.


    To the mouth, suddenly swallow back.


    Threat! This is the threat of hongguoguo!


    Xueqing is coughing. She looks at the Dragon flame and her face turns red.


    I don''t know whether it''s angry or shy.


    This matter must not be known to others, otherwise, she will stick up her reputation as a master and do it.

 Chapter 84

    See snow fine suddenly choking cough, Li Wenshan quickly will reach out to pat snow fine back.


    However, at this time Huang took the lead to pull snow fine, give snow fine smooth gas.


    Huang''s marriage to the Li family, the heart has no bottom, so do not want Li Wenshan and snow fine have too much contact.


    She is afraid that Xueqing will be sad in the future.


    Huang is very satisfied with Li Wenshan.


    Li Wenshan is not like Xia Laixi. He has no bad hobbies. He is good for his daughter. Huang has no choice for his son-in-law.


    But Huang also knows the truth of "parents'' orders".


    Huang didn''t think Li Wenshan could pass the Xing family in the end.


    "Mother, I''m fine." Xueqing shook her head.


    She just choked on her own saliva.


    Huang sighed.


    How can I say that my son''s marriage is finally related to my daughter?


    Looking at the people around, Huang was full of helplessness.


    What''s more, what dragon flame said just now also made Huang feel uneasy.


    Huang is not an ignorant woman and child. She deeply understands that if her daughter and man stay out for a night in a wealthy family, she can only follow that man.


    Fortunately, the rural folk customs are more open. Girls have to work in the fields, and they don''t pay so much attention.


    Of course, thanks to her young daughter, the master''s character has been named "noble".


    Otherwise


    Huang didn''t want to think about it any more.


    The origin of this master is unknown. She doesn''t want her daughter to be entangled with him.


    However, let Huang face the Dragon flame is very tangled, she heard that the Dragon flame took care of Xueqing all night, not from the Dragon flame as Xueqing''s life-saving benefactor, to dragon flame full of gratitude.


    Because of this, Huang''s heart has been very contradictory.


    Seeing that Xueqing was ok, Li Wenshan looked at longlieyan and said, "master long, I mean qinger, so please promise what Li said just now."


    Long Lieyan listened to Li Wenshan''s words and gave Xueqing a meaningful glance.


    Snow fine thought, dragon flame will let her personally refute Li Wenshan.


    Because this guy has his own biting handle.


    However, Xue Qing is wrong.


    Dragon flame''s eyes, just in snow clear face swept by.


    If he was used to these days, he was afraid that he would not be able to cook such food


    Dragon flame''s voice was slow and relaxed, but before he finished speaking, Xia Lianda''s voice came in.


    "Don''t worry about longfuzi. Xueqing takes care of longfuzi on behalf of the whole village. Of course, she can''t give up halfway!"


    Xia Lianda carried his hands, straightened his back and strode over.


    His steps were steady and powerful, and his eyes were shining.


    "Village head grandfather, Qing''er, she''s mine..."


    "Wenshan, Qing''er takes care of long Fuzi for the future of Qingshan village. You can''t ignore the children of the whole village just for your own sake?" Xia Lianda seriously interrupted Li Wenshan.


    After that, he reached out and patted Li Wenshan on the shoulder.


    "You are the pride of Qingshan village. You are familiar with poetry. Of course, you know more about it than I, the village head, do you?"


    Xia Lianda''s old eyes are full of the light of expectation. Li Wenshan''s retorts are hard to say.


    Xia Lianda''s words made him feel that if he opposed Qing''er''s continuing to take care of long Lieyan, he would be the sinner of Qingshan village.


    For a moment, Li Wenshan was full of embarrassment.


    However, when he came into contact with the light eyes of dragon flame, he suddenly had a sense of crisis.


    No way!


    He can''t let Qing''er have too much contact with this man!


    "The village head''s grandfather, Qing''er, she is still young, and the food she cooked is certainly not very good..."


    "Wenshan." Xing''s voice suddenly came and interrupted Li Wenshan''s words, "you child, why don''t you come back home?"


    Xing said, with an angry expression on his face, and walked quickly from behind the crowd.


    "Go, go home with your mother."


    Xing directly took Li Wenshan''s hand and dragged him home.


    But the eyes are fast in the snow clear and others face, swept one eye.


    There is disdain and disdain in the eyes.


    "Niang, I am..."


    "Yes, Wenshan, go home with your mother."


    Li Wenshan just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Xia Lianda.


    Xia Lianda waved to him, which means let''s go, let''s go.


    "No, Qing''er, she..."


    "What''s sunny or not?"?! I''m waiting for you at home. " Xing Shi said, pulling Li Wenshan out of the crowd."Niang, I..."


    "Be obedient, go home with your mother..."


    Mother and son''s voice, more and more far away.


    There was silence all around, and people were staring at the back of Xing and Li Wenshan.


    Li Wenshan was dragged away by Xing.


    People turn around, and look at Xueqing.


    There are sympathy, pity, pity


    However, all of us have no hope for this marriage.


    Xing''s attitude is too obvious.


    What''s more, there is such a master on the way now?


    Snow fine accept the tea poison of a dry vision, can''t help but full head black line.


    Why do people look at her as if she had been divorced face to face and no one wanted her?


    Isn''t there a ready-made one?


    Snow fine don''t know which tendon is not right, eyes directly looked at the Dragon flame.


    Of course, it was Xueqing who later described what was wrong.


    Because she looked at the Dragon flame, those eyes that focused on her also turned to the Dragon flame.


    Because it is to follow the eyes of snow fine past, so those eyes contain other meaning.


    Dragon flame face calmly accept the baptism of people''s eyes, eyebrow tip a pick, his face showed a warm smile.


    "Fine son, dinner is still stick cake, cold wild vegetables, eat so many days, also used to."


    Dragon flame finish saying, to the people around a nod, Shi ran left.


    Without waiting for the Dragon flame to go away, someone called out in disbelief.


    "Xueqing girl, do you stick cakes and mix wild vegetables for your master every day?"


    "Yes, how can you give the master such food every day?"


    "You girl, if you really can''t cook, you can learn first. How can you give this to your master every day?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of discontent began to bombard Xueqing.


    At this time, suddenly there is a more exaggerated voice, ring up.


    "Ouch, no wonder the master has lost weight these days."


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    Where''s that guy losing weight?


    The meat is strong and elastic!


    Feel that call a good!


    Besides, there are eight abdominal muscles, OK?


    However, Xue Qing opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    Can she say that?


    The answer is no!


    Absolutely not!

 Chapter 85

    At this time, Xia Lianda looked at Huang and said solemnly, "dabaoniang, you can teach Xueqing how to cook in the future."


    Huang''s face turned red after hearing Xia Lianda''s words.


    The daughter was said like this, of course, because she was not taught well as a mother.


    "I see, uncle."


    Although Huang doesn''t want Xueqing to have contact with longlieyan, she knows that she can''t stop it.


    Even Li Wenshan, a scholar, could not change this, let alone her widow''s family?


    In this village, the people of her mother-in-law''s family can''t be counted on, they can only count on the help of the people of the same clan.


    Among them, Xia Lianda has the greatest power.


    Huang knows very well that if she is an orphan and widowed mother, she should have a foothold in Qingshan village and never disobey Xia Lianda.


    "Well, let''s break up. Let''s cook what we should cook, and let''s eat what we should eat..." Xia Lianda screamed and strode away.


    People listen to Xia Lianda''s words, but also slowly began to disperse.


    People seem to have forgotten how so many things happened today.


    When the Dragon flame came, the third aunt hid behind the crowd.


    At this time, I saw people scattered, turned their lips, and turned their buttocks away.


    Since the marriage between the Li family and the Xia family is doomed to fail, she will not get involved.


    Just wait for the two families to break their engagement, and everything will be fine.


    Others have forgotten the third aunt, but Xueqing has not.


    Looking at the back of the third aunt, Xue Qing''s eyes crossed a sharp light.


    If the third aunt simply gambled with her on her brother''s marriage, she would not think much, but if the third aunt pulled out Li Wenshan, she could not help thinking less.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m tired all the way. Go home for dinner. My parents are waiting for you."


    A sudden voice, full of enthusiasm, suddenly came.


    This makes the people who are dispersing, can''t help but have a footstep.


    Zhou''s trot came from a distance and looked at Huang''s eyes. He was as eager as he wanted to be.


    Of course, the eager eyes swept Huang''s body and fell on the carriage.


    The things on the carriage made the light in Zhou''s eyes brighter.


    Huang''s brow a wrinkly, thought of to go back to certainly will have the matter of the heart.


    However, when she got the news that Xueqing had dug up ginseng, she thought of it.


    When people around heard Zhou''s warm voice and saw the glowing appearance of his eyes, what else could they not guess?


    Some people shake their heads and sigh.


    I don''t know if Huang''s money for selling ginseng can still be kept?


    People can see that Huang wanted to use the money to marry his son''s daughter-in-law.


    If you can''t keep the money, Dabao will never get a daughter-in-law in his life.


    Other people understand this, Huang of course also understand.


    But there is no way, this is Huang thought and thought.


    They are orphans and widows. If they want to be innocent, they can''t suddenly come up with money of unknown origin.


    It''s better to make everything clear than to be talked about at that time.


    In order to avoid being mentioned to her daughter''s head.


    It has to be said that the relationship between Xueqing and longlieyan has become a stem in Huang''s heart.


    Xueqing listened to Zhou''s words and saw Zhou''s eyes again. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "Er auntie, we have separated. You have nothing to do with us when we eat. Similarly, we have nothing to do with you when we eat."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Zhou couldn''t help staying.


    "What do you say, child? Isn''t it still a family if we split up? It''s not as clear as yours and mine. It''s far away from the family. " On Zhou''s face, he gave a rare smile to Xueqing.


    Snow fine listened to Zhou''s words, almost laugh a voice.


    If this person is thick skinned, there is really no bottom line.


    Love? What kind of love?


    She remembers that in the morning, Zhou said that she was "a thousand years of disaster".


    Now, it''s nothing more than the idea of their family''s money.


    Xueqing found that if Zhou''s mouth is sweet, it''s also quite tempting.


    "Otherwise, the family will be divided, won''t it?" Snow fine disdain way.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Zhou''s face.


    Dare not with snow fine mutual hatred, Zhou Shi looked at Huang Shi.


    Although Huang knew that there must be a tough battle to fight when she went back, it was her home after all, so she had to go back.


    The people around watched Dabao drive the carriage to the direction of Xia''s home, and there was that good thing, following behind.


    As everyone knows, the Xia family must be busy again.


    Xueqing drags Huang''s sleeve."Mother, if I want money from you, you can''t give it." Snow fine low voice says.


    Huang sighed and said nothing.


    It is absolutely impossible not to give, but to give as little as possible.


    Snow fine a see her Niang this appearance, know her Niang is to recognize.


    After thinking about it, Xueqing frowned.


    She always felt that her mother seemed to have some scruples about old Xia and Tian.


    But what is it?


    As soon as the carriage arrived at the door of Xia''s house, a group of people rushed out of the yard.


    Xia Laicai was the leader, followed by Dazhuang and Erzhuang. Even the yuans and Xia Laixi came out.


    Snow fine looked, in addition to summer old man and Tian Shi, summer family all came out.


    "Sister-in-law, did you buy all these things?" Xia Laicai said with a smile: "Dazhuang, Erzhuang, help your aunt move things down."


    "Slow down!" With a newly bought sickle in her hand, Xueqing stands in front of the carriage.


    Xia Laicai''s face sank.


    "Xueqing, what do you mean?"


    "Second uncle, it''s not interesting." Snow fine a pick eyebrow, smile not to smile of say: "but our home bought these things, oneself move to go, don''t bother two uncles, lest carelessly to move to the wrong place, move to two uncles home."


    "How do you talk? Second uncle is just looking at the face of the family and asking your brothers to help move in. " Xia Laicai is said by Xue Qing to be in the mood, some on the face cannot hang.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We can move by ourselves."


    Snow fine finish saying, and think of what, added a sentence.


    "Second uncle is not to rob?"


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth, a touch of sarcastic radian.


    Xia Laicai is said by Xueqing, and his face is embarrassed.


    There are some good things, and they are surrounded at this time.


    Xia laicailian said quickly: "you child, how can the second uncle rob your things? You don''t need the second uncle''s help. The second uncle went first. "


    With that, he really went to the yard.


    Xia Laixi and Yuan Shi also went to the yard when they saw each other.


    Xia Pengfei suddenly pointed to the paper bag in Xiaobao''s hand and cried out: "I want sugar!"


    He knows that kind of paper package with sugar.

 Chapter 86

    Xiao Bao listens to Xia Pengfei''s words, subconsciously wants to hide the paper package in his hand behind him.


    Xia Pengfei ran quickly and reached for the paper bag in Xiaobao''s hand.


    Xiaobao is only six or seven years old. Where did he rob Xia Pengfei?


    One was caught by Xia Pengfei, and then the paper package was broken in the fight between them.


    Grains of maltose fell to the ground.


    Xiao Bao cried with a cry of "wow".


    But when Xia Pengfei saw that maltose was in the paper bag, he immediately threw the paper bag on the ground.


    "It turns out that it''s the worst kind of candy. I don''t care about it. I eat pine nuts all over town."


    Xia Pengfei finished, also stretched his feet on the maltose on the ground, and stepped on a few feet.


    The fire of Xueqing came up immediately.


    Dare to bully her brother so blatantly, this little rabbit is really impatient!


    Snow clear like a gust of wind rushed past, in all people did not respond to come over, fly up a foot.


    "Pengfei, you..." Yuan just imagined a few words of scolding her son. As a result, as soon as she opened her mouth, her son was kicked back by Xueqing.


    Xia Pengfei was kicked back by Xueqing and took a few steps. First, he landed on his buttocks, then his head tilted back because of his inertia and hit the ground directly.


    "Wow Xia Pengfei also cried.


    The change made everyone around startled.


    After all, Xia Pengfei lives in the town all the year round. Every time he comes back, he always wears clean and bright clothes, which is quite different from the children in the village.


    What''s more, Xia Pengfei treats the people in the village, whether they are elders or peers, with a small look of supremacy.


    Because Xia Laixi is a scholar, Xia Pengfei is also young and does not care about him.


    However, people feel that Xia Pengfei is not a person in the mountain!


    But today, no one thought that such a Xia Pengfei was kicked away by Xueqing.


    "Feier!"


    Yuan''s first reaction came over, shouting and running to his son.


    Her son, she didn''t give up to beat, was kicked out by Xueqing.


    Yuan felt that Xueqing''s kick had hit her heart.


    Xia Laixi''s face also became very ugly.


    "Xueqing, what are you doing? How can you bully my brother like that? "


    Xia Laixi finished, staring at Xueqing.


    "Brother?" Snow fine cold smile, stretch out a hand to pull to come over, scared to forget to cry of small treasure, "see clearly, this is my younger brother."


    Xia Laixi''s face, a burst of green a burst of white, biting his teeth and said: "isn''t Pengfei your brother?"


    Xueqing listened to Xia Laixi''s words and looked at Xia Pengfei with disdain.


    "I don''t have such a precious brother. I don''t even eat maltose and trample on it with my feet."


    Snow fine says, the vision sweeps on those maltose on the ground.


    The people around listen to Xue Qing''s words and look to the ground.


    Maltose is in the hearts of the farmers. It''s a good thing.


    That is to say, during the Spring Festival, or visiting relatives and friends, they buy some gifts, and usually no one is willing to buy food.


    At this time, many children around, the eyes have long been glued to the maltose on the ground.


    Otherwise, due to the presence of so many adults, they would have gone to rob.


    As for falling to the ground and being trampled by Xia Pengfei, they don''t care at all.


    Wipe the soil with your sleeve, wash it in water and eat it directly.


    After Xueqing such a hint, people look at Xia Laixi family''s eyes, they all take the disapproval.


    In the eyes of the farmer''s family, it is not natural to waste such valuable things.


    At the same time, people once again question Xia Laixi''s character.


    It can be seen what kind of life Xia Laixi had in the town before that he could pamper his son like this.


    In recent years, the Xia family sold land and even wanted to sell Yuting because of the supply of Xia Laixi, which was once again linked out.


    For a time, people look at Xia Laixi''s eyes, which are different.


    At this time, Xue Qing''s tone, with a strong irony, continued: "also, people only eat pine nut candy, where will eat this kind of cheap sugar?"


    Xia Laixi is more and more ugly on Xueqing''s face, and then sees people around looking at him with all kinds of eyes, which makes his heart sink.


    But he still said: "Pengfei, he''s just a child, talking in disorder. How can you lay such a heavy hand just because of this?"


    Xia Laixi finished and added a sentence with some meaning.


    "You are so vicious, you can''t even tolerate your own family.""Ha? I''m vicious? " Snow fine sneer a, "I this is for you good! When he was young, he reached out to grab other people''s things. When he grew up, how could he survive? Don''t you become a bandit and bully and harm all sides? Thanks for being a scholar, you should have taught such a shameful son. "


    Xueqing said at the end, full of disdain.


    Tian heard Xia Pengfei''s cry and rushed out of the room.


    "Who bullied my grandson?" Tian''s voice is sharp and high.


    Xia Pengfei was helped up by the yuan family. When he saw Tian family, he immediately cried to open yuan family and ran to Tian family.


    "Milk, it''s her! She kicked me! Wow... " Xia Pengfei cried and complained to Xueqing.


    Tian raised his hand directly to Xueqing, and he wanted to peel Xueqing alive.


    Xueqing picks her eyebrows and shakes the sickle in her hand.


    Ah, if the old witch dares to fight her, she will not be polite this time.


    The cabbage like tactics of the past are no longer applicable.


    At that time, she showed her weakness, pretended to be Xiaobai and sympathized, in order to expose the face of Tian and others.


    At the same time, it was also because of her small body, which was really bad at that time.


    Now it''s different. She can kill wolves. Does she care about such an old woman?


    Moreover, since she wants to do business, she must be tough in the future.


    If she wants to get rich, her family''s life will be better and better, which will definitely lead to many people''s jealousy and trouble.


    Then, when necessary, she needs to kill the chicken and frighten the monkey to let people know her strength.


    Snow fine does not compromise of meet to look at Tian''s vision.


    Tian''s see snow fine this appearance, more and more angry, however, her hand Yang up, don''t know what to think of, and hate to put down.


    Just glared at snow fine one eye mercilessly, pull Xia Pengfei to say: "go, follow milk to enter a house, milk boils an egg to eat for you."


    "No! I want meat As soon as Xia Pengfei heard about the food, he stopped crying and cried out, "I want to eat meat. I used to eat meat every day in the town..."


    Before Xia Pengfei''s words were finished, Xueqing sneered and said, "did you hear that? Our family used to eat bran food every day, and they couldn''t even have a full meal, but they ate meat in the town every day? "


    Xueqing said that, looking at Xia Laixi, she said sarcastically: "Xia Xiucai, you''d better go inside and learn how to be a man first."


    Xia Laixi is flushed by Xueqing, and wants to refute, but he has no confidence.


    Looking at the eyes of the people around, he opened his mouth, turned his eyes and went into the yard.

 Chapter 87

    Yuan Shi saw Xia Laixi and his son went in. Although it was hard to get rid of the evil spirit in his heart, he endured it.


    Covering the evil light in her eyes, she pulled her daughter Xia Ruyan and rushed into the yard.


    Xia Laicai originally stopped because of Xia Pengfei''s business and wanted to watch the excitement.


    As a result, at this time, Xia Laixi''s father and son all suffered losses in Xueqing''s hands, so they gave Zhou a wink.


    Knowing this, Zhou called his son and daughter into the yard.


    Now only Xia Yufen is left outside.


    Xia Yufen''s eyes fall straight on Yu Ting''s burden.


    The bag contained several pieces of fine cotton cloth.


    Xueqing looked at Xia Yufen and said with a smile: "little aunt, the burden is just a few pieces of cotton cloth, which is not as good as the silk and satin material that little aunt wears."


    Xueqing said, looking up and down at Xia Yufen''s soft silk dress.


    "I''m sure my little aunt doesn''t like it either!"


    Xue Qing''s tone is full of sarcasm.


    In front of such a shabby gate, Xia Yufen''s clothes are very striking.


    Xia Laixi''s family has been wearing low-key clothes since they went back to the village, but Xia Yufen is still wearing bright clothes.


    One stop in front of the door. I don''t know. I thought it was a lady from a rich family.


    Xia Yufen listened to Xue Qing''s words, coldly snorted, "of course I can''t see it!"


    With that, he turned and entered the yard.


    Well, now the people of Xia family have been sent away.


    The onlookers around saw the situation and slowly dispersed.


    Only a few children are still staring at the maltose on the ground.


    Xiaobao squats down and is about to pick up the sugar on the ground. Xueqing pulls him up.


    "Xiaobao, these are dirty. We don''t want them. You want to eat them. I''ll buy them for you another day." Snow fine said.


    "Second sister, pick up the sugar, wash it with water, and you can eat it." Xiaobao blinked and said seriously.


    Snow fine heart, suddenly some sour.


    Is that why the children of the poor are early masters?


    Immediately, snow fine in the heart, again gushed up a fury.


    Why does Xia Pengfei''s younger brother want to take what he doesn''t like as a baby?


    Her brother is definitely more valuable than that little rabbit!


    "Xiaobao, don''t you listen to the second sister?" Snow fine tone, with a trace of severity.


    Xia Pengfei''s younger brother, Xia Xueqing, must not pick up and eat the things she stepped on with her feet!


    At the sight of Xia Xueqing''s stern eyes, Xiao Bao immediately shrunk.


    "Second sister, I''m obedient. I won''t pick it up."


    "Well." Xue Qing''s eyes softened down and touched Xiaobao''s head lovingly. "Another day, my second sister will buy you pine nut candy."


    "Yes, yes." Xiaobao nodded again and again, with a naive smile on her face.


    "Well Can we pick up the sugar? " A tentative voice came.


    Xueqing looked up and saw an eight or nine year old boy looking forward to her.


    Around the boy, there are some big or small children.


    Those children, too, are eager.


    Snow fine in the heart, suddenly surged up a strange feeling.


    Her heart was cold and hard.


    In addition to Huang and others, she will not have the slightest emotion for those who are identified by her as family members.


    But now, looking at these children, her heart was astringent.


    This let snow fine a time don''t know should refuse, still agree.


    Qingshan village is not a rich village, but there is no poor one to beg.


    But see these children, to the ground has been dirty maltose, eyes show desire, snow fine or raised a feeling of compassion.


    "Of course." Without waiting for Xueqing to reply, Xiaobao said in a crisp voice, "but you can''t eat until you wash it."


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    A group of children agreed excitedly and rushed to the maltose on the ground like a swarm of bees.


    Then in snow fine''s gape, ran away like a swarm of bees.


    There is no maltose on the ground.


    Until this time, Huang''s this just from snow fine anger kick Xia Pengfei''s shock, return to God son.


    In the Xia family, Tian''s favorite grandson is Xia Pengfei.


    Xia family, no one dares to fight Xia Pengfei.


    Huang did not expect that Xueqing would kick Xia Pengfei in full view of the public.


    In the past, Huang did not dare to think about it.


    "Qing''er, you just..."


    As soon as Huang opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Xueqing.Snow fine convergence mind, looking at Huang said: "Niang, we''d better move things home quickly, brother also want to send the carriage to my grandfather''s home, I also want to go to cook for the master."


    When Xueqing said the last word "master", her voice became heavier.


    Faint, there is a gnashing taste.


    Xueqing knows that her mother must blame her for her violent behavior just now.


    However, there will be more violence in the future. Let her mother get used to it first.


    there are so many top-notch products waiting for her. If she is not violent, there will be no bones left for her family?


    Not to mention getting rich.


    She Xia Xueqing can eat bran pharyngeal vegetables, but she just can''t suffer!


    Had it not been for the presence of so many people, she would not have just kicked Xia Pengfei.


    She must teach the boy a good lesson. Do you dare to bully Xiaobao in the future?


    To clean up such a little kid, Xueqing thinks it''s a matter of minutes.


    Huang''s listen to snow fine words, also know now is not the time to blame daughter, had to shut up.


    Everything on the carriage was soon moved into the East chamber, leaving only a jar of wine on the carriage.


    This jar of wine was offered by Xueqing to Xia Lianda.


    Huang listened to snow fine words, in the heart secretly praise daughter think thoughtful.


    If you think about the kick that your daughter kicked Xia Pengfei angrily just now, Huang feels that her daughter can become a household in the future.


    It has to be said that Xueqing kicked Xia Pengfei. Huang actually felt relieved from his heart.


    Xia Pengfei bullied Xiaobao since he was a child, and let Huang see it in his eyes and feel pain in his heart.


    But Xia Pengfei is backed by Tian and others, and Huang has no way.


    Now Xueqing kicks Xia Pengfei. Although Huang thinks it''s not right, the more he thinks about it, the more he gets rid of it.


    Can''t help, tangled eyebrow also loosened.


    "Qing''er, aren''t you going to cook for master? Go ahead. " Standing at the gate, Huang said to Xueqing.


    "Niang, it''s not urgent. I''ll take some ready-made ones from our house for him in a moment."


    Xueqing finished, looking at Dabao holding the wine jar and driving the carriage to Xia Lianda''s house.


    "Brother, when you come back later, go to the edge of the village and cut some bamboo."


    "Good." Dabaohan promised.


    For his younger sister, he would only carry out, never ask why.

 Chapter 88

    At this time, Liu was preparing a meal and came out of the yard. Seeing the appearance of Dabao, he could not help but say with emotion: "Dabao is a sincere child. Any girl who marries Dabao will not be wronged."


    When Huang had money, he wanted to tell Dabao about his daughter-in-law. Of course, Liu knew.


    Dabao is definitely a handsome guy now.


    Moreover, because he lives in a neighborhood, Dabao not only works hard these years, but also takes care of his younger brother and sister. Liu''s eyes see all this.


    Liu sometimes exclaimed that if it wasn''t for Dabao''s fever and burned his head, he would be more promising now.


    Even if the Xia family''s condition is almost the same, I''m afraid there will be girls who will get married in a hurry.


    Liu couldn''t help thinking of his daughter.


    If Dabao didn''t burn his brain


    Liu secretly shook his head and quickly gave up the idea.


    My family is a burden to my daughter.


    Huang''s heart was certainly happy to hear someone praise his son, but he said: "well, you know the conditions of our family, as long as Dabao can marry a daughter-in-law, I will be satisfied."


    "Dabaoniang, I heard that the poor families on the other side of the mountain are willing to marry their daughters out. No matter what their husband''s family background or appearance is, they want more betrothal gifts." Liu approached Huang and whispered.


    After hearing Liu''s words, Huang couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    Although she looked at her son well, in the eyes of outsiders, her son was always a fool.


    Since Huang didn''t want to aggrieve his son and made do with marrying a daughter-in-law for him, he had to pay more betrothal gifts.


    Huang has long been psychologically prepared for this.


    And Liu''s words, also revealed.


    The woman is just a bride price, no matter what kind of person the man is.


    As long as you give more betrothal gifts, you can marry the blind, the lame and the old man.


    To put it bluntly, it''s actually selling daughters in disguise.


    "Her aunt, look Do you know anyone who can tell Dabao a daughter-in-law? " Huang''s face looked at Liu''s sincerely, "you know, Dabao, he is not really stupid, he is sincere and sincere."


    Liu patted Huang''s hand and said, "don''t worry. Meizi''s aunt is her mother''s home on the other side of the mountain. I''ll go back and tell her to ask her to ask Dabao to find some."


    "That''s great!" Huang''s face was excited. He held Liu''s hand in his backhand and saw his relatives. "I''ll tell you this, aunt. As long as other girls are willing to marry us, no one will take advantage of them."


    "I''ve lived in the neighborhood for decades. Don''t I know your temperament? It''s a blessing for a girl to marry into your family. " Liu Shi said, also tightly grasped Huang Shi''s hand.


    The two women, like revolutionary comrades, looked at each other with a tacit smile.


    Although they didn''t make it clear, they both knew that Dabao''s daughter-in-law couldn''t be a fool.


    The appearance should not be too shabby.


    After all, the bride price was there.


    To put it bluntly, this is actually called buying a daughter-in-law.


    Snow fine because first her mother step into the yard, so don''t know her mother has secretly, want to buy her a sister-in-law.


    **


    in the kitchen, Yu Ting sees Zhou holding a large porcelain basin full of brown rice. Yuan picks up the basket of dry food and wants to brush the pot.


    Because their family hasn''t moved now, and the kitchen in the backyard can''t be used, they have been waiting for the food to be served in the upper room these days, and their family can cook again.


    Today, however, Zhou''s family stands in front of Yu Ting.


    "You child, the second aunt said that your father asked your family to go to the dining room today." The Zhou family looks angry.


    "Second aunt, no more?" Yu Ting bit lip, whispered: "we have separated."


    Yuting is not stupid. Of course, she knows that it''s not good to go to the bedroom.


    After being sold, Yuting has never been to Shangfang.


    Although she was gentle, she was sold to that kind of dirty place by her grandparents. She said it was fake that she was not cold hearted.


    Besides, she was afraid.


    She was afraid when she saw old Xia and Tian, but now she is even more afraid.


    After hearing Yu Ting''s words, Zhou''s subconscious will be angry.


    To snow fine she dare not, but to rain Ting she don''t have so many scruples.


    "Why don''t you listen to her? Do you still have... "


    "Second sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Yuan suddenly broke in with a smile and said, "Yuting is a girl. I''m scared by you so loud."


    Zhou was choked by yuan.


    She used to talk to Yu Ting like this all the time.


    Yuan took advantage of Zhou''s stupefied Kung Fu, looked at Yu Ting and said, "Yu Ting, you are separated. Your father is also the elder. We are the younger generation. Can we not listen to the elder''s words?"Yuan''s voice was soft, and his face looked like a loving one.


    But Yu Ting looked at yuan, but suddenly shivered.


    "Oh, I I''ll go back and tell my mother Yu Ting finished, ran out of the kitchen in a hurry.


    Has been running into the East chamber, rain Ting just stopped, deeply exhaled a breath.


    "Sister, what are you doing? Is there a ghost after you? " Snow fine don''t understand of ask a way, but on the hand is still busy living her those condiments.


    Rain Ting angry snow fine one eye, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Xue Qing smiles. She knows that Yu Ting is not brave and superstitious.


    Rain Ting but showed the appearance of a sad face, "two aunts just stopped let me cook, said our Ye milk let us all go to the room to eat."


    Snow fine listen to the words of rain Ting, can''t help but skim.


    She knew it wasn''t over.


    Old Xia and Tian are still thinking about her family''s silver.


    "Qing''er, do you think they won''t take all the money away?" Yu Ting hesitates.


    Without waiting for Xueqing to reply, Xiaobao scrambled to one side and said, "how can that work? The silver is to be kept for my brother''s daughter-in-law. "


    When Huang was at the entrance of the village, he asked Dabao to ask for his daughter-in-law. Xiaobao also heard about it.


    "Yes! We are all separated. Why do they want the silver? " Snow clear crisp voice way.


    With that, his eyes fell on the chopping board.


    There are some pieces of raw meat on the chopping board.


    She had to marinate the meat first, so as not to spoil it after a long time.


    "But Ye and Nai... "


    "The boss''s wings are hard, aren''t they? Do you want my old lady to come and invite me to dinner? "


    Just as Yu Ting was about to say something, she was interrupted by Tian''s sharp voice.


    Tian''s in the yard such a shout, at the door and Liu shared the friendship of Huang''s startled.


    "Her aunt, I have to hurry back."


    Huang said, hurried into the yard.


    Looking at Liu''s back, he was worried.


    After living in the neighborhood for so many years, she has never heard Tian calling Huang to eat.


    Now Tian Shi is like this. Obviously he has an intention.


    Even she, an outsider, can see this.


    I don''t know if Huang''s silver can be preserved?


    Liu Shi thinks so, not from of sigh a.

 Chapter 89

    Huang entered the yard and called to the gloomy Tian, "Niang."


    Tian Shi stares at Huang Shi one eye, see Huang Shi is come in from the door, and return a face submissive appearance, the facial expression eased a bit.


    "Hurry up, everyone is waiting for you to eat."


    Tian''s voice was so rare that she didn''t speak to Huang in her symbolic, high and sharp voice.


    However, this makes Huang''s heart more uneasy.


    "I see, mother." Huang''s low voice.


    Tian was satisfied with Huang''s attitude, so he turned and went into the room with his head held high.


    Huang sighed and walked heavily into his east chamber.


    Tian Shi and Huang Shi''s dialogue, the snow fine elder sister and younger brother in the room certainly all heard.


    "Niang, are we really going to eat in the bedroom?" As soon as Huang came in, Xueqing asked.


    Huang Shi shook his head, "Niang goes over by herself."


    With that, he took two pieces of material out of the bag.


    One is sauce red and the other is cyan.


    Both pieces are of muslin.


    After thinking about it, I picked up the two catties of snacks.


    "Niang, would you like to give all these to my master?" Xueqing knows it and asks.


    However, she also knew that she would never be satisfied.


    These things are given for nothing.


    "Our family sold ginseng and bought so many things. If we don''t give you any milk, you will be ridiculed as unfilial." Huang''s tone, there is a deep helpless.


    "But are you sure that if you give them these things, they will say you are filial?" Xueqing asked.


    Huang''s "..."


    Of course not!


    She also understood that the most important thing for her parents in law was to stare at the silver in her hand.


    "Niang, since it''s always the name of being unfilial, it''s better to keep these things at home." Snow fine said.


    "You child, even if your father is not satisfied with the milk, we should give it." Huang is very persistent in this point.


    "Well, what do they do if they want money?" Snow fine simply put forward directly.


    "Mother I''ll give them ten Liang... " Huang bite teeth, said.


    Having said that, he took out the old money bag with silver and counted it out.


    "Niang, are you sure they will be satisfied if you give them ten liang?" Snow fine hint way: "when my father dug ginseng, but sold a few dozen Liang."


    On hearing this, Huang sighed and said, "if you really can''t, just give it to Twenty Liang! "


    That''s her limit.


    She must keep the rest of the money for Dabao to marry her daughter-in-law.


    We also need to build a new house next to the thatched cottage in the backyard.


    Otherwise, Dabao will not be able to live if he marries his daughter-in-law.


    I''m afraid the money in her hand is not enough.


    "Stop!" Xueqing immediately stopped.


    Twenty liang?


    Even if she threw the silver into the ditch, she would not give old Xia and others one or two!


    "Niang, I can''t give you any money!" Xueqing solemnly said: "it''s time to be filial to them. My father has been filial to them for a long time. Now they have wronged our family, not what we owe them."


    "You child, you don''t know the importance of the matter. Anyway, it''s also your master''s milk..."


    "Mother, this is moral kidnapping." Snow fine simply way: "the elder kindness, younger filial piety, is they did not do the elder appearance, why ask us filial piety to them?"


    "But, outsiders..."


    "Mother, we don''t live for outsiders." Snow fine crisp voice interrupted Huang''s words, "however, Niang, you rest assured, I go with you, I absolutely won''t let the outsider say our ''no'' word."


    Snow fine so say, want to let Huang Shi don''t have stem in the heart.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t care what others say!


    After hearing Xueqing''s words and seeing Xueqing as a bamboo, Huang''s heart suddenly became more stable.


    Huang has to admit that what her daughter has done these days has been able to withstand the burden of the family.


    It''s probably the best thing to leave it to your daughter.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    With these words, Huang felt much more relaxed.


    Perhaps, she has not found that, unconsciously, Xueqing has become her mainstay.


    Yu Ting and Xiao Bao are happy at this time.


    Inexplicably, they just believe Xue Qing''s words.


    **


    the atmosphere of going to the room is strange.


    Excitement, with a trace of repression.


    The food was on the table, but no one moved the chopsticks.


    Even Xia Pengfei was ordered not to eat.


    It''s still a table on the Kang and a table on the ground.The food on the table is still the same.


    Brown rice, Wotou, black flour cake, and a large pot of boiled beans.


    Of course, Xia Pengfei has a boiled egg in front of him.


    Miraculously, there is also an egg on the table next to Xia Pengfei.


    At this time, only old Xia, Tian and Xia Pengfei were sitting on the Kang.


    The others were standing on the ground, waiting for the Huang family to eat.


    Originally, the room was not big. Now with so many people standing in it, it is very crowded.


    As soon as Huang and Xueqing came in, they only saw the black in the room.


    "I''ll wait for you when my sister-in-law comes." Xia Laicai first said with a smile: "if my sister-in-law doesn''t come, I don''t dare to go to the Kang."


    Xia Laicai''s tone is full of flattery.


    It was as if nothing happened when he wanted to kill Huang Shi and Dabao.


    "Sit down and eat." The voice of old Xia is dignified.


    As a result, Xia Laicai and others are in place one after another, and the room finally looks bright.


    "Where''s Xiaobao? Why hasn''t Xiao Bao come yet? " Yuan said: "today, my mother asked me to cook an egg for Pengfei and Xiaobao."


    When Yuan finished, he said to Xia Pengfei, "I''ll eat with my younger brother later. You are my elder brother. You should help my younger brother peel the eggs."


    Snow clear eyebrow tip a pick.


    This is the second room and the third room. Do you want to express your friendship?


    If it wasn''t for the silver, such a picture would really show a harmonious family.


    Unfortunately, it''s all false. It''s all for the selfishness of invisible people.


    People for money, really can be ugly!


    "Xiao Bao is not coming." Huang nodded to yuan.


    Then he put the materials and snacks on the Kang.


    In fact, as soon as Huang and Xueqing enter the house, Xia Laicai and others'' eyes fall on Huang.


    However, compared with silver, these things are insignificant.


    "Father and mother, these are the two pieces of feet and two Jin snacks that my daughter-in-law bought for you in the town today." Huang said respectfully.


    Old Xia and Tian, holding a shelf, looked at the materials and snacks on the Kang and nodded with satisfaction.


    "This material is good. It''s thin and soft. It can''t be better to make clothes." Yuan said with a smile.


    After that, he touched the material and said, "sister-in-law is filial. No wonder parents always praise sister-in-law as the most filial."


    As soon as Yuan''s words were finished, Zhou was not willing to be outdone. He immediately said, "this point of heart is bought in a big shop. I really can''t tell you about my sister-in-law''s filial piety."


    "That is, who in our whole village doesn''t know sister-in-law..." Xia Laicai also praised Huang.


    For a moment, the room looked very happy and lively.

 Chapter 90

    Tian also narrowed his eyes, reached out and touched the material on the Kang, and a rare smile appeared on his old face.


    "Sit down and eat." Old Xia flashed a touch of satisfaction in his eyes and said.


    Finish saying, took the lead to pick up chopsticks.


    "Dad, I won''t eat here. Ting''er is cooking." Huang''s hard scalp way.


    Just now yuan and others'' words, Huang Shi can''t know what they mean?


    Had it not been for his son''s sake, Huang would have been flattered by Yuan and others, and might have compromised with his face.


    As soon as Huang''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed.


    The atmosphere of festivity disappeared and became turbulent.


    The chopsticks in old Xia''s hand are in the air.


    "Father, mother, you eat, daughter-in-law will go back first."


    Huang Shi a face nervous finish saying, pull snow fine to want to go out.


    Even holding Xueqing''s hand tightly, Xueqing couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At the same time, Xueqing also knows that her mother really can''t hold up.


    Since Xia laiwang went to the border, Huang has been living at the bottom of Xia''s family.


    Now the Xia family suddenly had such a big change to her. Her father-in-law was kind and her sister-in-law was enthusiastic. Huang couldn''t bear it for a while.


    Although Huang''s heart also knows, these changes are for the silver in her hand.


    But she still hopes to have such a home.


    Behind her mother-in-law, sister-in-law and son-in-law support, she is not allowed to be an orphan and widowed mother, who is struggling in the wind and rain.


    In this way, Huang even had an impulse to hand over the silver in exchange for the peace of his family.


    However, this idea is just a flash.


    Huang deeply understand, silver left her hand, their family is nothing.


    What''s more, the son will never get a daughter-in-law in his life.


    As soon as the people in the room saw that Huang''s mother and daughter were going to leave, they all stopped.


    Xia Laicai was the first to lose his temper and said incredulously, "sister-in-law, are you going like this?"


    Snow fine turn head, smile rather than smile of see to summer come money, "two uncles, still have what matter son?"


    "You This... " Xia Laicai comes into contact with Xueqing''s eyes and makes a knock. Then he looks at old Xia and Tian Shi, "Dad? Mother


    Old Xia''s face was already gloomy. He put his chopsticks on the table heavily, and then picked up the dry cigarette bag and took a hard breath.


    Tian''s face a stretch, direct angry voice way: "eldest brother''s family, sell the silver of ginseng?"


    "Do milk and silver have anything to do with you?" Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, on the face exposed the expression of sarcasm.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Xia Laicai immediately pointed to old Xia and Tian, and said in a loud voice: "the silver should be given to your master and kept by you!"


    "Why?" Snow fine eyes peep out a touch of sarcasm, disdain of rhetorical question.


    "By..." When summer comes, wealth stagnates.


    "This girl, your master''s milk is the elder. Of course, the silver will be given to your master''s milk." Yuan''s face with a kind of elder education junior expression, voice soft to snow fine said.


    Snow fine cold swept Yuan Shi one eye.


    Compared with Zhou''s simple and mean, Xueqing hates yuan''s insidious and vicious.


    "Three aunts, don''t you forget that we have separated." Snow fine tone, full of irony, "of course, this is also thanks to you want to sell my sister."


    The face that Yuan Shi is said by snow fine has some to chat up.


    "What if we split up?" Tian suddenly shrieked: "I''m not your milk when I''m separated!"?! If you split up, your mother can go to heaven?! You can leave us two old people alone? "


    Tian Shi feels that she has finally found a handle, and she can have a good word with Xue Qing.


    These days, she ate too much in Xueqing''s hands.


    When she thought about it, she felt a pain in her liver.


    "Niang, don''t say that. How can a daughter-in-law ignore you and your father?" Huang''s timid way: "but that silver, daughter-in-law will be used to marry Dabao''s daughter-in-law..."


    "What daughter-in-law does he marry as a fool?"


    Before Huang''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Xia Laicai University.


    Xia Li''s eyes glared at him.


    "My family''s Zhuang and ER Zhuang just need that money to marry a daughter-in-law!"


    Xia Laicai finally stated his purpose.


    "Is it not a waste of money to marry a fool?" Zhou said.


    Huang''s face became ugly.


    Xueqing was not in a hurry to make a sound at this time.


    She must make her mother sober again, and don''t fantasize about these people.


    Some of them have gone to the bone.


    "His second uncle and second aunt, what do you mean?" Huang asked, "my family''s treasure is sincere. Why can''t I marry my daughter-in-law?""Is that honest?" Zhou said disdainfully, "do you know what a daughter-in-law is? I didn''t abuse my daughter, but I also wasted my parents'' time holding up my great grandson. "


    As soon as Zhou''s words were finished, Huang''s heart was furious.


    Tian felt that what Zhou said was very right, and he was right to the point.


    "Take out the silver, first give it to Dazhuang, then give it to Laosan..."


    Tian''s words did not finish, Huang''s face on a sad and indignant call up.


    "Mother! Isn''t Dabao your grandson? "


    Tian''s words are the fuse of Huang''s anger.


    Huang was always submissive in front of Tian as long as it didn''t involve the safety of his children.


    Huang''s bottom line is his own children.


    Although Huang''s face was sad and indignant, Tian''s was indifferent, but he was eloquent.


    "Of course he doesn''t..."


    "Shut up


    Tian''s words didn''t finish, he was interrupted by the old man Xia.


    Snow fine heart move.


    Perhaps, one day she can find out from Tian''s mouth what happened to her father, whom she had never met.


    Tian was scolded by the old man Xia, as if also aware of his own faux pas, unwilling to close his mouth.


    Huang''s face turned white.


    Old Xia knocked on his cigarette bag on the windowsill, looked at Huang''s one eye, narrowed his eyes and said: "old man, you should take out the silver first, make a decision for Dazhuang, and then set aside a part for the third. If you have any money left, give it to Dabao "A daughter-in-law."


    Old Xia finally spits out to Dabao Zhangluo''s daughter-in-law, but that''s conditional.


    The premise is to give Dazhuang the younger brother to marry his daughter-in-law, and then leave some silver for Xia Laixi, and finally Dabao''s marriage.


    And it''s when there''s money left.


    I want to know that there will never be any money left.


    Because xialaixi is a bottomless cave.


    In fact, the old man Xia said this is equivalent to not saying.


    At this point, snow fine also thoroughly understood, summer old man and so on in the end hit what idea.

 Chapter 91

    Huang listened to the words of the old man Xia, his heart is cool.


    Old Xia doesn''t plan to marry Dabao!


    The expression on Huang''s face changed from anger to sadness and then to coldness.


    If old Xia and Tian asked her to take out some of the silver, Huang might not be able to take it out.


    She had planned to come up with twenty Liang.


    However, it is obvious that old Xia and others asked her to take it out.


    "Dad, we have separated. These two pieces of materials and snacks are for the daughter-in-law to honor you two."


    Huang said, pulling snow fine to go out.


    See her Niang tough get up, the corner of the mouth of snow fine started to put on a smile.


    "Stand by!" Old Xia said angrily.


    Huang''s feet a meal, and then continue to walk out.


    This is the first time that Huang''s daughter-in-law clearly disobeys old Xia.


    "Boss, are you going to turn the tables?" Tian''s a see, shriek a way.


    "Stop her Xia Laicai yells at Zhou.


    With that, he jumped off the Kang.


    Zhou instinctively accepted Xia Laicai''s order and rushed directly to Huang''s front, blocking the door of the hall.


    Yuan also came quickly and said, "sister-in-law, if you have something to say, how can you disobey my father''s words?"


    Finish saying, also flashed to the door, blocked the snow fine mother and daughter''s road.


    Snow fine cold smile, eyebrow tip a pick, say: "how, you this is to rob?"


    "What do you say, child?" With a smile on his face, Yuan said angrily, "it''s all a family. What do you say about robbing or not?"


    The yuan family finished, and there was a light in his eyes.


    Quietly out of the door, only the Zhou is still at the door pestle.


    At the same time, Yuan felt some remorse.


    Xia Laicai and Zhou are in the front of this. She just looks behind and waits for the last silver.


    In other words, with Yuan''s ingenuity, he would not be so eager.


    However, she was also anxious.


    She is fed up with going back to Qingshan village these days.


    It''s hard to swallow what you eat every day, and you have to keep working, which makes yuan unable to bear any more.


    In recent years, she has been used to enjoying happiness. How can she live the life of a farmer?


    Not only she, but her two children are clamoring to go back to town every day.


    Xia Laixi has been groaning all day.


    This day, let Yuanshi feel like years.


    But without silver, she couldn''t help it.


    Fortunately, I heard that Huang got ginseng today, which made yuan see hope in an instant.


    As long as Huang can take out the money to sell ginseng, then she has a way to let old Xia and Tian give them most of the money.


    In that way, she could live a relaxed life again.


    It has to be said that in recent years, Xia Laixi''s family has spent more and more money, and Xia''s family has fallen more and more quickly. Yuan''s "contribution can''t be denied".


    At this time, although the yuan family gave way to the door, Xia Laicai had already jumped off the Kang and ran out, blocking the door of the hall.


    At this time, Tian patted his thigh on the Kang and yelled.


    "You wicked woman! You are not filial to your father-in-law. If you get money, you can enjoy it yourself. Do you have any conscience?! For God''s sake, you split a thunder... "


    Tian''s voice, instantly throughout the roof.


    And it began to become a sharp rap tune.


    Huang''s face was blue and white, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    But now the door of the hall is blocked not only by Zhou, but also by Xia Laicai.


    That means, if Huang doesn''t take silver, he can''t go!


    Xia Laicai is very eager to marry his son.


    Over the years, he, like old Xia, has put all his bets on Xia Laixi.


    But Xia Laixi now so, let Xia Laicai heart cool half.


    What will their family take for their son to marry his daughter-in-law?


    So, when he heard that Huang got ginseng and sold silver, Xia Laicai just caught the straw.


    "What''s the matter?" There was a voice of authority outside the door.


    Hearing this voice, Xia Laicai was stunned.


    In the inner room, old Xia''s face became more gloomy.


    It turns out that Xia Lianda is here.


    Besides, there are not only Xia Lianda, but also a few old people who came to participate in the last time the Xia family separated.


    "Second, get out of the way!" Xia Lianda yells at Xia Laicai who is blocking the door.


    Xia Laicai instinctively doesn''t want Xia Lianda to come in, but Xia Laicai has a lot of power. He doesn''t dare to disobey it openly, so he has to give it to one side and give Zhou a hand.The snow is clear but a brow, the dark road is awesome for the old man, and the elder''s members are called.


    Originally, before coming to the room, Xueqing told Xiaobao to call Xia Lianda and others.


    She knew that because of the silver, it would make a big deal.


    Therefore, many things should be put on the table.


    If you can do this, you can be less involved with old Xia and others in the future, it''s better.


    Xueqing and Huang also let him to the side.


    Xia Lianda takes the lead to come in, and then Xueqing''s grandparents.


    Finally -


    a handsome man in white came in slowly.


    Xueqing was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that some teacher should come.


    Dragon flame carelessly swept snow clear one eye, the eye bottom quickly across a light.


    In the room, old Xia, with a gloomy face, said in a cold voice, "pick up the table!"


    Zhou and Yuan hurried into the room to clean up the table, and Xia Yufen and Chunxing were also busy.


    "Sir, I haven''t eaten yet..." Cried Xia Pengfei.


    A trace of anger flashed in old Xia''s eyes and glared at Xia Pengfei.


    Yuan quickly whispered: "don''t shout, go out first."


    And make a sign to your son to go.


    Xia Ruyan is two years older than Xia Pengfei. She pulls Xia Pengfei out of the house.


    All the dishes and chopsticks were quickly placed on an old wooden table in the front door of the inner room.


    The two tables on the Kang and on the ground were erected, leaning against the north wall.


    "All out." Old Xia said coldly.


    Of course, this was said to Dazhuang, Erzhuang and others.


    If you don''t put away the table first and then clear the place, there won''t be enough room for so many people to come in.


    Xia Lianda and others stood in the main room. After Zhou and Yuan all went out, they walked slowly into the inner room.


    Old Xia and Tian sat still on the Kang.


    After the separation, old Xia and Tian are no longer respectful to Xia Lianda as before.


    Xia Laixi is very warm to say hello to Xia Lianda and others.


    As soon as Xia Laicai saw him, he also had a smile on his face. He moved the stool and swept the Kang mat. His attitude was full of enthusiasm.


    Although old Xia was gloomy, he was stunned when he saw the Dragon flame.

 Chapter 92

    To say, since the appearance of the master long Lieyan, his position in Qingshan village has been very detached.


    This, let the family have a scholar Xia old man, in the heart is not taste.


    My son is a scholar, but now everyone is shouting.


    However, the same scholar, the sudden appearance of the master, did not hear of any fame, but was respected by the whole village, which made old Xia''s heart a little distorted and complicated.


    However, old Xia would never let his son be a teacher and teach some children to read and read for free.


    That will delay his son''s study and influence his son''s achievement.


    In fact, old Xia is wrong.


    People in Qingshan village respect dragon flame, not just because dragon flame comes to be a free teacher.


    What''s more, long Lieyan provided free ink, ink, paper and inkstone, as well as a pamphlet of enlightenment education for all children in school.


    These days, pen, ink, paper, inkstone and books are very expensive things. Ordinary people just can''t afford to buy them.


    This is why scholars are so admired and respected.


    Because of these things provided by the Dragon flame, the Dragon flame emits a golden halo.


    Let people give him a high evaluation of his conduct.


    He was also greatly respected by the villagers.


    And those unmarried girls have a secret heart, some because of the appearance of dragon flame, some because they guess that dragon flame must have money.


    Can such a handsome and talented person not capture the heart of a girl?


    Of course, it also includes the hearts of their parents and their families.


    As for the rich Wang Yuan behind the Dragon flame, it is also under consideration of many people.


    Even if dragon flame itself is not very rich, isn''t there such a rich man behind him?


    The combination of so many realistic and ideal conditions makes the position of long Lieyan quite detached in Qingshan village.


    Xia Laixi saw the Dragon flame, and his mood was a little complicated. He said with a dry smile, "the Dragon husband can come to my humble abode. It''s really shining."


    Xia Laixi is sour and rotten and speaks Mandarin, but long Lieyan just glances at him carelessly.


    This makes Xia Laixi lose face.


    Xia''s house, because of the arrival of the Dragon flame, seems increasingly dark and narrow.


    There is even a kind of invisible pressure, light in the room.


    "Come in, dabaoniang." Said Xia Lianda, sitting on the Kang.


    Huang took Xueqing and went in with his head down.


    Tian Shi sees, immediately way: "she a small wench piece come in why?"? Get out


    "I dug the ginseng at the risk of being eaten by wolves. Why can''t I come in?" Snow clear crisp voice way.


    Everyone in the room knows that Huang''s coming in is to talk about silver, so Xueqing directly points it out.


    "You What did you dig? Haven''t you seen your second and third aunts go out? Now when adults talk, do you have children''s rights to intervene? " Tian Shi stagnated for a while, immediately tough way.


    "They didn''t dig the ginseng. Of course they don''t have to be here! It has nothing to do with them Xue Qing''s uncompromising retort.


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, slightly a pick eyebrow.


    Isn''t this girl always playing soft, showing her weakness first, and then winning quietly?


    How did you change your strategy today?


    No wonder dragon flame strange, even Xia Lianda and others, is the first time to see snow fine this tough look.


    Even the last time the Xia family separated, Xueqing mostly borrowed the tone of a child.


    People also think that this girl is really smart.


    But today, Xueqing shows her eloquence and aggressive momentum as soon as she comes up.


    Tian''s face was blue and red when he was hurt by Xueqing.


    "The boss! This is the good daughter you taught Tian''s hand points to Huang''s and throws out her mace.


    If she can''t resist Xueqing, she will point at Huang.


    Unfortunately, Huang won''t obey Tian this time.


    Huang feels that his daughter is here.


    Xia Laixi saw Huang''s head down and did not speak, and his heart sank.


    He suffered more losses in Xueqing''s hands, so he didn''t want Xueqing to get involved.


    Instinctively, he knew that as long as Xueqing was involved, it would not go according to his will.


    In fact, it''s not only Xia Laixi, but also Tian, old Xia and Xia Laicai.


    These people are eager to get out of Xueqing.


    So Xia Laixi said, "sister-in-law, you should teach yixueqing how can she talk to her mother like this? It''s too disrespectful. It''s going to be told that we don''t have a tutor in the Xia family. "Xia Laixi and Yuan are indeed husband and wife. The tone of their conversation is the same.


    Snow fine listened to the words of Xia Lai Xi, the expression of sarcasm showed on the face.


    "You deserve to talk about tutoring?" Snow fine cold hum a, continue a way: "oneself son all educate not good, small age is like a bandit, rob younger brother''s thing, you still have the face to say tutor with my mother?"


    Just now, I took the snow back to the door.


    Snow fine such a say, summer to Xi and think of the son get that foot.


    Xia Pengfei was kicked by Xueqing. In a short time, his kung fu has spread all over Qingshan village with the mountain breeze.


    The Xia family is now the focus of attention of the whole village. People''s chattering before and after meals is what happened to the Xia family.


    No matter who sees what happened to the Xia family, if they don''t publicize it to the neighbors, they will be unable to eat and sleep.


    Also so, snow fine a foot kick Xia Pengfei fly of affair son, all know in sit.


    Even dragon flame has heard.


    On the way from the Academy thatched cottage to the Xia family, he heard a lot.


    There''s no way. As long as the villagers eat under the big tree or under the wall, what they eat is not pickles, but Xue Qing''s violent kick.


    And Xiaobao rushed to call Xia Lianda and others, which attracted many people to the Xia family.


    People holding rice bowls, holding cakes, while eating saliva flying discussion, the pace of special energy to the summer home.


    Now, at the gate of the Xia family, or under the eaves of the back room, there are people standing up their ears or probing their heads to hear something.


    As for the Dragon flame, it came at the right time.


    Even if Xia Lianda and others don''t come, he will come.


    He not only wants to see how Xueqing deals with it, but also subconsciously fears that Xueqing will suffer losses.


    And this kind of subconscious, even he did not find, so naturally, rooted in his heart.


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, the room was quiet.


    Xia Laixi''s face turned red.

 Chapter 93

    "Xueqing, please stay." Xia Lianda made a speech.


    Having said that, Xia Lianda''s eyes, without any trace of a look at the Dragon flame.


    There was a gentle smile on long Lieyan''s face.


    It can also be said that the corner of the Dragon flame''s mouth is just a slight upward arc.


    Xia Lianda''s eyes flashed, and his heart became more and more bottomed out.


    Snow fine listened to Xia Lianda''s words, just right on the small face, revealed the expression of gratitude.


    Old Xia and Tian, as well as Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi''s brothers, are deeply worried.


    Even Zhou and yuan, who were standing in the hall eavesdropping, frowned.


    Xueqing and Huang are standing at the door, Xia Lianda is sitting on the Kang in the East, and long Lieyan is sitting on the wooden stool in the ground.


    Xueqing takes a look at Xia Lianda, then turns her head slightly, and just sees the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame deep eyes, flashing unpredictable light, and snow fine eye contact, snow fine can not help but move in the heart.


    She didn''t have this feeling when she saw long Lieyan coming in the hall just now. But now, she even thinks that the man sitting there is specially for her?


    Snow fine quickly shook to shake a head, shook to get rid of this absurd idea.


    When she was at the entrance of the village, she was put together by this man.


    The eyes of Xueqing and longhuoyan touch each other.


    "Tell me about Dabao''s sale of ginseng. What are you going to do?" Xia Lianda said directly.


    There''s no need to hide this matter. Anyway, it''s just like that. It''s a matter of sharing money. Everyone knows it.


    After listening to Xia Lianda, old Xia didn''t speak.


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi look forward to old Xia.


    It''s a pity that old Xia took a puff of his dry cigarette bag and said nothing with a gloomy face.


    Snow clear mouth a hook.


    It seems that old Xia has no face to say his request in front of outsiders.


    "It''s our chore. We don''t have to bother outsiders to get involved." Tian''s taut a long face, Yin Yang strange way.


    As soon as Tian''s words were finished, Xia Lianda and Xue Qing''s grandfathers showed a trace of anger on their faces.


    Tian''s words, to put it bluntly, are to drive people.


    One of Xueqing''s grandfathers stood up and left.


    Xueqing said with a smile: "second grandfather, please sit down first."


    Then he looked at Tian and said in a crisp voice, "milk, these grandfathers are all invited by Xiaobao. What we are going to talk about now is not housework."


    Xueqing said, looking around.


    Of course, the eyes subconsciously dodged the Dragon flame.


    Then, he continued: "our family has been separated. At the beginning, my grandfather witnessed it. So now, it''s not about housework at all, it''s about the two families."


    Snow fine said here, pause for a while, and looked at Tian.


    "Milk, since this is the business of the two families, of course, it''s up to the elders of the Xia family to do justice."


    Xueqing''s second grandfather listened to Xueqing''s words, nodded and sat down.


    Tian Shi is face pull of old long, ferocious stare snow fine.


    However, there is nothing to refute Xueqing.


    Xue Qing''s argument is reasonable. Since they have separated, they are of course two families.


    Since they are two families, they can ask the old people in the clan to mediate disputes when they have something to do. This is what any clan does, unless something big happens and they have to report it to the official.


    Otherwise, it is to ask some clansmen, or the highly respected people in the village to reconcile.


    For example, in Qingshan village.


    There was a conflict between the two people with other surnames in Qingshan village. In addition to asking their own family members, they would also ask Xia Lianda, the village head, to mediate.


    Therefore, Xue Qing''s words were unanimously agreed.


    The Dragon flame looks at the snow fine, the facial expression is as if, the eye light actually delimited a cluster of faint light.


    This girl is really smart.


    "Well, yes, it should be!" Dragon flame light way.


    When he made such a sudden noise, people turned their eyes on him.


    To say, dragon flame is really an uninvited outsider.


    However, I don''t know why, even Tian didn''t dare to fight against the Dragon flame.


    He just sat on a broken stool, which seemed out of place with the old house.


    But also a indifferent appearance, but no one can ignore.


    Xia Lianda looked at old Xia, "Quanfu, tell me, what do you think?"


    Old Xia lifted his eyelids and didn''t speak.


    Snow fine pour is eyebrow tip a pick.


    She wanted to see how big old Xia''s face was. In front of so many people, she asked her mother to take out all the money.


    Now it''s clear that they are two families. What qualification does old Xia have for her mother to take money?Although Xueqing had repeatedly said that they had separated, whether it was old Xia and Tian, or Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi, they all pretended to be deaf and blurred the fact.


    Now they can''t blur any more and have to face it.


    Xia Lianda continued to ask patiently, "how much silver do you want dabaoniang to honor you?"


    Xia Lianda directly used the word "filial piety".


    Since it''s filial piety, we should certainly act according to our ability, and we can''t let others take out the family.


    Xia Lianda''s words have set the nature and scope for old Xia.


    "Dad?"


    Xia Laicai couldn''t keep his breath. He cried out eagerly.


    Old Xia glared at Xia Laicai and knocked the dry tobacco bag on the windowsill. Then he said with a gloomy face: "take out the silver for Dazhuang to marry his daughter-in-law, the silver for Laosan to study, and the silver for the rural examination in the future That''s all


    Xia old man to also well behaved, did not have the good intention to say directly lets Huang Shi take out completely, but turns the corner to say.


    After listening to old Xia''s words, Xueqing''s grandfathers, including Xia Lianda, all looked stagnant.


    They immediately understood the meaning of old Xia''s words.


    Although they don''t know how much silver the ginseng that Xueqing dug up can sell, they know that the best ginseng can sell for sixty-seven liang of silver, and almost forty-five liang of silver.


    And some small ginseng, can only sell a few Liang silver.


    What the old man Xia said is that he should not only give Dazhuang a wife, but also give Xia Laixi money. I''m afraid it will cost several tens of taels of silver.


    Xueqing''s grandfathers looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Huang''s marriage to Dabao, they all know.


    But such a calculation, Dabao''s marriage, I''m afraid, will be yellow.


    Even more, if Xueqing only dug up a small ginseng, then Huang''s money from selling the ginseng was not enough, and he even tried to marry Dabao''s daughter-in-law.


    Xue Qing showed a sarcastic expression on her face.


    It seems that the old man Xia is completely out of his old face.


    "Sir, how much money do you need for these two items?" Xue Qing squinted.


    Summer old man raises eyelid, swept snow fine one eye, continue to smoke dry cigarette bag.

 Chapter 94

    Xia Lianda held back his anger and looked at Xia Laicai.


    "Second, how much money are you going to spend when your family is big enough to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    Since old Xia doesn''t say it, let''s ask Xia Laicai directly.


    As soon as Xia Laicai heard this, he rubbed his hands and immediately said, "I want twenty taels of silver to marry my daughter-in-law."


    This amount is about the same as the cost of marrying a daughter-in-law.


    However, Xia Laicai added.


    "These two Zhuangs are getting old, so let''s make a decision on their marriage. Together, there are It''s about forty Liang. "


    Xia Laicai wanted to say more, but he also knew that more might not come, so he bit his teeth and said forty Liang.


    Xia Laicai finished, Xia Lianda looked at Xia Laixi again.


    "Old three, tell me, how much silver do you want?"


    Xia Laixi''s eyes turned, and then he thought seriously: "reading, of course, you need to buy ink, ink, paper and inkstones and classics and historical records. In the future, you need to do something about clothing, food, housing and transportation to participate in the rural examination, at least Fifty two. "


    Snow fine listen to Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi words, almost smile.


    But Xia Lianqing and his grandfather have no words.


    The sum of what xialaicai and xialaixi said was ninety taels of silver.


    It''s just


    Several old men shook their heads.


    Xue Qing said with a smile: "but my ginseng only sold more than 50 liang of silver. I don''t know..."


    "Of course, I''d like to get married to my big Zhuang and ER Zhuang first!" Xia Laicai is in a hurry.


    Xia Laixi was impatient, "how can that work? Of course, I have to worry about my business first


    Seeing that Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi are going to fight, Xueqing turns her tone and says coldly, "but our family wants to marry my brother''s daughter-in-law!"


    "Your brother is..."


    Xia Laicai is about to say "fool". When she comes into contact with Xue Qing''s cold eyes, she suddenly stops talking.


    "That Dabao, he... " Xia Laicai''s mind suddenly changed, "he Oh I remember


    Xia Laicai''s eyes brightened and he cried out.


    "What''s the name of that girl in zhoutun''s house It''s the crazy girl who walks around the village every day... "


    Before Xia Laicai finished speaking, Huang''s face changed.


    She knows who Xia Laicai is talking about.


    Not only Huang knows, but everyone here knows.


    Xia Laicai said that she was a famous crazy and silly girl in zhoutun.


    She was sold by her parents several times to get married, but after a short time, they were all returned by others.


    Now, her parents have made it clear that as long as they give her a bite to eat, anyone can take it away.


    Xia Laicai said that he would let Dabao marry that crazy girl and let Huang be his mother. He was so angry that his face turned white.


    "His second uncle, what do you mean?" Huang Shi stares at Xia Lai CAI to ask a way.


    "Sister in law, I..."


    Xia Laicai was surprised to see Huang''s appearance of cannibalism.


    "That I just think that Dabao married that girl, and It''s a perfect match... "


    Snow fine also heard of that crazy girl''s deeds, heard Xia Laicai''s words, also poured up a stream of anger.


    "I think it''s best for brother Zhuang to marry that girl. Anyway, if you don''t have money to marry a daughter-in-law, you can get a daughter-in-law for nothing. Isn''t it cheap?" Snow fine cold way: "also want to rob other people''s money, disgrace!"


    "How can I marry a silly girl?" Xia Laicai cried at once.


    "Then why did my brother marry him?" Xueqing asked.


    "Dabao, he was..."


    "My son is not stupid!"


    Xia Laicai didn''t finish his words. Huang suddenly called out.


    Huang''s face is not white now, but turns red with anger.


    Xia Laicai''s words touch Huang''s bottom line again.


    "My treasure is not stupid!" With tears in his eyes, Huang cried indignantly, "all the work in my family''s treasure field is capable. He can go hunting in the mountains in his spare time. He doesn''t steal, rob or bully people. He is filial to me as a mother, takes care of my younger brothers and sisters, works in the front, and eats in the back..."


    Huang said, tears pouring down, thinking of what his son has done over the years, he couldn''t help crying.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sobbing There is no better child in the world than my family''s Dabao... "


    Huang''s sad voice reverberated in the old mud house.


    For a moment, there was a miserable atmosphere in the room.


    Xueqing''s several grandfathers, their faces are not bear.


    "Do you want to grab food in three days?" Tian suddenly shrieked.


    The voice was abrupt and discordant.


    However, another discordant voice immediately rang out."Even uncle and aunt''s all beat, still call filial piety?"


    This is called out by Zhou outside the door.


    After listening to Zhou''s words, Xia Laicai immediately covered his chest and "hummed" a few times.


    Dabao''s first kick made him vomit blood.


    Huang at this time because of Dabao, but once again broke out a strong fighting capacity.


    "Mother! My family''s big treasure grabs food, but it''s not because you''ve embezzled our mother''s and son''s rations for three days?! If he didn''t grab food for his younger brothers and sisters, they might have starved to death! "


    Huang''s this time is to give up, looking at Tian''s, full of grief and indignation.


    Huang called to Tian and looked at Xia Laicai.


    "It''s not because you nearly killed his sister that my big treasure beat you!"


    Tian''s and Xia Laicai are stagnated by Huang''s fighting power.


    As soon as Huang''s fighting power broke out, it was like the water of the Yellow River.


    "When his father was still there, although my Dabao was not clever, no one said that he was a fool!"


    Huang mentioned his man, tears again like broken beads, string down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not all these years, he has kept in mind what his father told him when he left. Let him take good care of his younger brother and sister, and let him take good care of the family.... "


    Speaking of this, Huang suddenly looked at Tian and said angrily, "it''s not that you''ve been chasing Dabao for three days and shouting fool with open mouth and closed mouth?"


    After that, he looked at Xia Laicai and said, "it''s not all of you who go out all day shouting that my big treasure is a fool. That''s why everyone says my big treasure is a fool?"


    Snow fine listen to Huang''s words, is to understand.


    The reason why his brother''s "silly" name is so famous is that Tian and others spread it.


    At this time, Huang''s anger, which he had endured for so many years, spread out, wiped his tears, and continued firmly: "my family''s Dabao is a good child with responsibility. I must marry Dabao a good daughter-in-law!"


    Huang finished, and the room was quiet.


    Xia Lianda and Xue Qing''s grandfathers all nodded.


    Old Xia''s face is gloomy, Tian''s face is taut, while Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi''s face is anxious.

 Chapter 95

    At this time, longlieyan played his transcendent position again, nodded and said: "Dabao is a sincere and filial person, so he should marry a good daughter-in-law!"


    "But..."


    Xia Laicai looks at the Dragon flame. He just opens his mouth and suddenly closes it.


    The fierce light in dragon flame''s eyes made him shiver subconsciously.


    Xia Laicai couldn''t help but hold his shoulders and felt a chill coming out from the bottom of his heart.


    Dragon flame is to restore a gentle appearance, eyes slowly scan the house of the people, the voice is not slow way: "people have their own money, want to marry a good daughter-in-law to their son, and others what?"


    As soon as the Dragon flame''s words were finished, the room was quiet again.


    No one thought, a master of dragon flame, should have said this kind of words.


    At that time, filial piety was valued. No matter how to say it, old Xia and his wife were also Huang''s father-in-law and Xueqing''s father-in-law. Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi were also Xueqing''s uncle. But long Lieyan used the word "outsider" to describe all of them.


    This It''s not in line with the image of a scholar.


    Old Xia''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Shrouded in the choking smoke, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    The light in the room is dim, which makes old Xia look like a floating ghost.


    But now people in the room feel it.


    Long Lieyan, the master, is here to support the Huang family.


    To be exact, it''s to support Xueqing.


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame, and her mouth turns up.


    Well, for his sake, she won''t give him cold mustard for dinner today.


    "Master is right!" Snow fine crisp voice said: "our family''s silver, why want to give other people''s son to marry a daughter-in-law?"?! Why do you want to give people who sell my elder sister to enjoy themselves


    Xueqing finished, Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi face a burst of red and white.


    They opened their mouths, tried to say something, and closed their mouths again.


    Then, we looked at old Xia.


    Old Xia was still smoking a cigarette bag with drooping eyelids.


    The people in the room looked at old Xia together.


    "Old man, the eldest family is turning upside down. You''re talking!" Cried Tian.


    After listening to Tian''s words, old Xia finally lifted his eyelids and put down his dry cigarette bag.


    "At the beginning, since your family took two mu of land from me, you should be filial to me and your mother. Now that you have silver in your hand, you should give it to me." Old Xia looked at Huang and said in a gloomy way.


    As soon as old Xia''s voice fell, Tian''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s the boss''s, take out the silver!" Tian looked at Huang and cried out.


    "That''s right, sister-in-law, take the silver!" Xia Laicai also cried.


    Huang looked down at Xueqing.


    I don''t know why, she just subconsciously wants to hear her daughter''s meaning.


    Xueqing looked at old Xia and said coldly, "I don''t know how much money you want my mother to pay for you and your milk?"


    Snow fine "filial piety" two words, bite particularly heavy.


    "Take twenty Liang." What old Xia said this time is very happy.


    It seems that he also understood that it was impossible for him to take out all of Huang''s works.


    Don''t say, these twenty Liang are really Huang''s bottom line.


    "Dad?"


    "Dad?"


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi cried at the same time.


    Old Xia raised his eyes and glared at them.


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi quickly shut their mouths and reluctantly lowered their heads.


    At the same time, both of them were thinking about how to get the twenty liang from old Xia.


    At this time, Tian Shi actually saw the situation clearly, rare unexpectedly didn''t refute the old man Xia, but stretched out a hand to Huang Shi.


    "The boss, take the silver!"


    Huang hesitated.


    Xueqing pinched her mother''s hand and motioned her mother not to take it.


    Then, snow fine didn''t pay attention to Tian Shi, but looked at old man Xia.


    "We''ve sold fifty liang of one ginseng in our family, but you want twenty Liang. Don''t you think it''s too much?" Snow fine a pair of funny appearance, looking at the summer old man said.


    "Quanfu, how can you have so much?" Xia Lianda also said.


    Xueqing''s other grandfathers also spoke one after another and felt that old Xia wanted too much.


    "Did you sell fifty Liang, who knows?" Old Xia is still gloomy.


    However, it is a sentence to the point.


    Xueqing''s family did not sell fifty Liang, but eighty Liang.


    The reason why no one has ever doubted is that a medium-sized ginseng is the price.


    Snow fine dig is a rare ginseng, so the price is high.But who would have thought that Xueqing, a little girl, had dug such a good ginseng?


    Of course, except for a teacher.


    "Yes Tian slapped, "maybe they sold one hundred Liang!"


    Thinking of this, Tian suddenly felt that his old man wanted less.


    Then, she felt a pang of pain in her heart.


    "If our family doesn''t want the two acres of land, will we not have to be filial to you?" Snow fine see to summer old man, ask a way: "moreover, hereafter also need not filial piety you?"


    Xueqing said here, pause for a moment, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes.


    "After all, our family has gone out of the house, and nothing has been given to them. My father gave you all the money he had bought. Our mother and son really don''t owe you anything."


    Since old Xia took the two mu of land as the starting point, Xueqing cut off the starting point.


    Her original purpose is to break the relationship with old Xia.


    Since the way of the world is "filial hat kills people", and since she can''t ignore the reputation of her mother and sister, as well as her brother and brother, then she will let this matter be brought to justice.


    If it wasn''t for Huang''s fear of fame and other things, Xueqing would not have paid any attention to the clamour and conditions of old Xia and others.


    Snow fine this word falls, summer old man raised a head, the vision overcast cold looked to snow fine.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, the corner of the mouth rises, in the vision is full of the light of sarcasm, calm and summer old man look at each other.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was strange.


    "Dad, that Shall we have two acres of land? " Xia Laicai looks at old Xia, and he has some tangled thoughts in his heart.


    The price of two mu of land is about twenty Liang silver.


    As a matter of fact, it was based on the price of two mu of land that old Xia raised twenty Liang.


    But now there are crops to be harvested in these two mu of land.


    In addition to this crop of grain money, the price of the two mu of land is now higher than twenty Liang silver.


    Xia Laicai''s account is very clear, but if he wants land, his son can''t marry his daughter-in-law without money.


    Xia Laicai knows that old Xia will not sell land to Dazhuang to marry his wife.


    However, if you ask for silver, Xia Laicai is not sure that you can win the happiness of Xia Laicai.


    In that case, it''s better to have a place!


    "Dad, we still need silver?" Xia Laixi said.


    What he needs urgently now is silver.


    Xia Laixi also knows that if he wants the land, old Xia will not sell it to him so soon.


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi have their own abacus, and both look anxiously at old Xia.

 Chapter 96

    At this time, Xia Lianda and Xue Qing''s grandfathers looked at each other.


    They did not expect that things would develop to this point.


    At first, they thought to persuade old Xia to ask for a few liang of silver, but now Xueqing wants to exchange two mu of land.


    "Xueqing, don''t talk nonsense!" Xia Lianda looks at Xueqing and says no.


    After that, he looked at old Xia.


    "Quanfu, twenty taels of silver is too much. If you ask Da Bao Niang to take five taels of silver to honor you, it will be quite a lot."


    Xia Lianda made it clear that in other families, if they split up their families, they usually buy things for their parents when they get money.


    As for whether or not to give money, each family is not the same.


    After all, it''s quite a lot for Huang to take out five Liang.


    If we say this, we will bully the orphans and widows.


    For ordinary people, five Liang silver is enough to chew for half a year.


    Xia Lianda''s heart is good, but his opinions are not accepted by both sides.


    "How about five Liang silver?" Tian first called out.


    "Granddad, I think it''s less. I''d better use two mu of land for it." Xue Qing''s way of singing and laughing.


    Xia Lianda frowned and looked at the Dragon flame.


    He would like to ask for the teacher''s advice.


    Dragon flame face with a light as the expression of spring breeze, mouth slightly raised, eyes leisurely looking at Xueqing.


    Xia Lianda understood that master agreed with Xue Qing.


    Eyes turned, Xia Lianda heart move.


    Could it be that


    Xia Lianda''s eyes turn around old Xia, Tian Shi, Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi, and there is a trace of understanding in his heart.


    It seems that master doesn''t want Xueqing to have too many disputes with these people.


    Understanding this, Xia Lianda sighed.


    After thinking for a moment, I have a decision in my heart.


    "Quanfu, two mu of land and the crops in it are worth more than 20 liang of silver. You..."


    "Two acres of land!"


    Before Xia Lianda said anything to me, he was interrupted coldly by old Xia.


    As soon as old Xia finished talking, Xia Laicai was relieved.


    Xia Laixi is full of disappointment.


    Xueqing looks as expected.


    Well, these two acres of land didn''t stay at their home for many days, so they went back.


    However, in the future, I can not get involved with old Xia and others, and two mu of land is nothing.


    Xueqing is waiting to see Xia old man and others regret today''s choice!


    "Well, that''s settled!" Xueqing said in a crisp voice: "as a witness, my grandfathers, our family will never have anything to do with my grandfather''s milk any more. Our family will be poor in the future and will never ask for food with them!"


    Xueqing said here, after a pause, she continued: "similarly, our family will have Jinshan and Yinshan in the future, which has nothing to do with them!"


    When Xueqing finished speaking, the room was silent.


    Xue Qing''s words are equivalent to breaking the relationship with old Xia''s family.


    "Well! Return Jinshan to Yinshan. Your family is waiting to beg for food! " The way of Tian''s disdain.


    "Ha ha, milk, you can rest assured that our family will never ask for food with you." Xue Qing said with a smile: "however, if we really have Jinshan and Yinshan in our family, don''t be jealous? Don''t be like this again. Baba wants money from us. "


    Snow fine appearance, with a trace of satisfaction, tone is full of irony, let Tian see, in the heart a burst of blocked panic.


    Xia Laixi''s eyes turned, looked at the Dragon flame sitting calmly, and then looked at Xueqing. Suddenly, he said with a warm face: "Xueqing, we are relatives who break the bones and connect the tendons. How can we have nothing to do with it?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Laixi took another look at the Dragon flame, then patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, if you have a bite from the third uncle, you will never be hungry!"


    Xia Laixi''s sudden change made Tian confused.


    Xia Lianda is to understand what, quietly looked at the Dragon flame.


    Immediately, snow fine several hall grandfather, also looked at Dragon flame.


    As people grow older, they quickly understand why Xia Laixi has changed.


    Who knows what the relationship between Xueqing and the master will be like in the future?


    If we continue to develop in this way, we should


    Several people looked at each other, the meaning is self-evident.


    If Xueqing really followed the master, the life of Huang''s family would not be difficult.


    Snow fine brow wrinkled up, in the heart gushed up bad premonition.


    It seems that today this matter will be bad for some master.


    Think of here, snow fine mercilessly stare dragon flame one eye.


    Dragon flame touched his nose, and a helpless smile appeared on his face.


    It seems that he was blamed by the girl.Xia Laicai understood at this time, looked at Xueqing and said quickly: "Xueqing niece, what do you say? In the future, even if there is only a mouthful of water left, I will definitely give it to your niece! "


    The trough! Xueqing almost vomited.


    If you don''t want to be shameful, there is no lower limit.


    "Second, third, are you stupid?" Tian didn''t know what was going on. He looked at his two sons discontentedly.


    "Mother!" Xia Laixi yelled at Tian and winked at him, "we can''t break the relationship with my sister-in-law''s family. Otherwise, how can we get rid of the elder brother''s spirit in heaven, don''t you think?"


    Xia Laixi said while winking at Tian.


    Tian didn''t know why, but he was always convinced of Xia Laixi''s son. Although he was not reconciled, he closed his mouth.


    anyway, she has the final say at this time, and she will not manage the old man''s family.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, crisp voice way: "since two uncles to our family so good, not as good as today to give this two acres of land back to our family, so we from my Lord this divided to the industry, this relationship of course not clear."


    Snow fine this words said, Xia Laixi and Xia Laicai look at each other, two people don''t know what to say.


    Let them do not want this two mu land, of course not!


    They just put the good news ahead.


    If Xueqing''s family really climbs the Dragon flame in the future, then they are relatives.


    If Xueqing''s family is defeated, they certainly don''t recognize people.


    How can Xueqing not know Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi''s idea?


    There was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "Since you can''t do it, don''t talk about it." Xue Qing''s sarcastic way.


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi are embarrassed.


    At this time, old Xia suddenly spoke.


    "As long as laiwang is my son, your surname is Xia. If laiwang is not my son, your surname is not Xia." Xia old man''s tone, full of gloomy, "you don''t surname Xia, of course, and we have no relationship."


    As soon as old Xia''s words were finished, Xueqing immediately felt Huang''s shaking.


    Xia Lianda also frowned.

 Chapter 97

    Xueqing''s grandfathers look at each other, and then they all look at Xia Lianda.


    Xia Lianda exchanged his eyes with several people, and then said to old Xia with deep meaning: "laiwang has been granted by the imperial court. If you don''t recognize his son, the whole Xia clan won''t agree! You can''t harm the whole Xia clan just because of you


    Xia Lianda finished, snow fine feel Huang seems to be relieved.


    Xia old man listened to Xia Lianda''s words, and took a mouthful of dry tobacco bag.


    The atmosphere in the room became a little unusual.


    After a while -


    "in your opinion..." In the tone of old Xia, a trace of inquiry finally appeared.


    Though, his tone is still gloomy.


    Xia Lianda said: "well, laiwang is your own son. His surname is Xia. The Dabao family can''t say it has nothing to do with you."


    Speaking of this, Xia Lianda thought about it and continued: "in the future, if their life is better, they will still buy something to honor you during the new year."


    Snow fine listen to Xia Lianda''s words, in the heart cage on a layer of haze.


    At the same time, eyebrows slightly frown.


    What is the reason for Xia Lianda and her mother to mind her father Xia laiwang''s identity?


    And just now, the meaning of old Xia''s words seems to be a threat.


    Then, in Xia Lianda''s words, it seems that he also means threatening.


    Although the dialogue between Xia old man and Xia Lianda is very clear, Xueqing obviously feels that it contains other meanings.


    Then, snow fine thought, she spent a long time, unexpectedly still can''t and summer old man get rid of the relationship.


    This makes Xueqing a little reluctant.


    Think of here, snow fine once again stare dragon flame one eye.


    Dragon flame see snow fine that pair of gas ruthless small appearance, the fundus of the eye crossed a smile.


    What''s so angry about this girl?


    It''s just a few ants. Is it worth the trouble?


    If she didn''t want to get involved with them again, it would be very easy.


    Dragon flame thinks like this, gave snow fine a rest assured look in the eyes.


    Xueqing understood the meaning of dragon flame inexplicably.


    Eyes turned and thought that he was angry for old man Xia. It was really unnecessary.


    There are plenty of opportunities to abuse them in the future. Why rush for a moment?


    At this time, Xia Lianda added: "if their life is not good, you can''t embarrass their mother and son and force them to take things to honor you."


    Old Xia was surrounded by smoke and snorted, "it depends on you!"


    Xia Lianda looks at Huang again.


    "Big treasure Niang, is this feasible?"


    To say, since Xueqing said to exchange silver for land, Huang''s mother has always been a foil.


    No one, including Xia Lianda and old Xia, asked Huang what he meant.


    Like snow fine a little girl''s words, can replace Huang''s meaning.


    Even Huang''s own, also feel so normal, there is no sense that she was ignored.


    Now, Huang listened to Xia Lianda''s words, and even subconsciously looked at Xueqing.


    Then, he said to Xia Lianda gratefully, "I listen to my uncle."


    Xia Lianda nodded with satisfaction.


    "Grandfather, is it OK for our family to buy something to show filial respect to my father and milk during the Spring Festival?" Snow fine crisp voice asks a way.


    "Yes." Xia Lianda nodded, "if you have a better life, you can buy some wine, cakes and other things for your yenai to show your heart."


    What Xia Lianda means is to let her family buy something, just have the heart of such a younger generation.


    "Good!" Snow fine crisp voice way: "since so, that now not new year, this material and pastry, I still wait for new year''s time, again give my ye my milk to come over."


    Xueqing said, quickly put two pieces of cloth and two packages of snacks on the Kang into her arms.


    As soon as Tian Shi saw it, he would scramble with Xueqing as soon as he climbed from the Kang.


    "You dead girl, you put it down for me!"


    Snow fine a flash body, quickly dodged Tian''s hand.


    Only let Tian touch a thread of the cloth.


    Snow fine Xi Xi smile, "milk, now has not celebrated the new year, you still wait."


    Tian was so angry that he immediately climbed down the Kang and snatched it back from Xueqing.


    She hasn''t worn such a good material in these years, which is rare at first sight.


    If you don''t see it, it''s OK that the thing you originally got will fly again. Where did Tian''s heart suffer?


    Others looked at each other when they saw Xueqing and Tian''s move.


    Dragon flame mouth slowly hook up, eyes smile at snow fine.


    Ha ha, this girl really has the ability to kill people.Dragon flame''s eyes with appreciation, but also with a trace of doting.


    "Stop it The summer old man fiercely scolds a way to Tian Shi.


    "Old man! This... "


    Tian''s what to say, old Xia glared at her.


    There was a trace of evil in his eyes.


    Tian''s face changed when he was frightened by old Xia''s eyes.


    So, she closed her mouth.


    "Well, since the matter has been settled, it''s time for long to go back."


    Dragon flame stood up from the stool, carried his hands, and walked slowly to the door.


    He looked calm and didn''t look at anyone in the room.


    The shelf is not really big.


    However, this kind of behavior is made by him, but others think it is normal.


    Listen to the words of dragon flame, Xia Lianda and Xue Qing''s several grandfathers also get up one after another.


    It''s impossible for old Xia to keep them for dinner. It''s time for them to go home for dinner.


    Although, the food at home may be cold.


    When long Lieyan passed by Xueqing, he said, "qinger, I''m hungry. Let''s make dinner with me."


    Then he stepped out of the door.


    Snow fine see dragon flame this pair of big brand appearance, can''t help grinding teeth.


    However, think of dragon flame unexpectedly to support her, snow fine heart and some sweet Zizi.


    Although, a teacher did not play a good role.


    Xia Lianda and others listen to the words of long Lieyan, and look at each other.


    When they got out of the dark room, Dabao came in carrying a bundle of newly chopped bamboo.


    Xue Qing''s eyes turned and said to the back of the Dragon flame, "master, wait for a moment."


    The Dragon flame stopped.


    Xueqing looks at Xia Lianda and others, and says sweetly: "several grandfathers, it''s late today, and the family has no time to prepare anything, so they won''t stay for dinner. When our house moves tomorrow, Xueqing will prepare a banquet for the grandfathers to have a taste."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Xia Lianda and others all laughed.


    Whether it''s true or not, Xueqing has this heart, which makes them feel very happy.


    Huang''s eyes were filled with relief after hearing her daughter''s words.


    My daughter is really thoughtful.


    These elders in the clan should be well rewarded.


    Although he lost two acres of land, Huang was very happy to think that he would not be controlled by Tian and others in the future.

 Chapter 98

    Seeing off Xia Lianda and others, Xue Qing looks at long Lieyan and says with a smile, "master, if you are not going to make do with some food in our house today?"


    Dragon flame eyebrows pick.


    Why does he smell the smell of calculation from the sweet tone of this girl?


    The afterglow of the setting sun hit Xueqing''s delicate little face, making that little face shining yellow.


    And that pair of eyes like obsidian, at this time in the setting sun, as if there are colorful rays in circulation.


    The Dragon flame''s mind was in a trance.


    "Fine son, say, have what condition?" Dragon flame direct way.


    On his face, which is as warm as jade, he is always happy.


    Only at the bottom of the eyes, there are clusters of light.


    "Master, don''t you think it''s too unreasonable to say the terms?" Xueqing is still smiling.


    He looks like a harmless little fox.


    "Is it?" In the eyes of the Dragon flame, there was a flash of drama. "In this case, master Ben is sitting in the yard, waiting for dinner."


    With that, he really sat down on a big stump in the yard.


    Snow clear eyes quickly across a successful light.


    Then he quickly stepped into the East chamber and came out a moment later.


    This time, however, there are two more knives in hand.


    Long Lieyan looks at the knife in Xueqing''s hand and slightly raises his eyebrows.


    This girl really has a plan.


    However, see snow fine take knife, dragon flame but can''t guess what snow fine want him to do?


    Xueqing picked up a bamboo from the ground, went to the Dragon flame and said, "master, it''s boring for you to sit around like this. Why don''t you cut bamboo?"


    "Cutting bamboo?" Dragon flame is puzzled.


    "Well." Xue Qing nodded, "that is to cut the bamboo into longer and thinner than chopsticks, but one end should be sharp."


    Snow fine said, gesticulated.


    Dragon flame understand, originally snow fine left him, is to let him do coolie.


    "Qing''er, master Ben is holding a pen in his hands. How can he hold a knife?" Dragon flame face showed a smile, looking at snow fine, said.


    Xue Qing''s mouth was smiling, and she said, "master, these two hands are the most dexterous. They can hold both a pen and a knife, right?"


    Dragon flame eyes flash, the smile on the face is the same.


    "Qing''er, my master''s hand is very stupid."


    "But I think master''s hand is very flexible."


    "How does Qing''er say that?"


    "Master, say whatever you say?"


    "Qing''er?"


    "Master?"


    Snow clear and dragon flame two people come and go, tit for tat.


    Two pairs of eyes meet in the air, each from the other''s eyes, see their own reflection, also see another layer of meaning.


    There was a strange atmosphere in the air.


    "Xueqing, how can you let master do such rough work?" Xia Yufen''s voice suddenly came in.


    Dragon flame slightly frowned, his face showed a cold expression.


    Snow fine but eyebrow a pick.


    It seems that her little aunt wants to show her love to a teacher.


    What''s more, her little aunt wanted to seduce people.


    No wonder Xueqing used the word seduction.


    Because now Xia Yufen is dressed like a peacock, not only in silk, but also with eyebrows and eyes.


    At first glance, people can''t help but feel thrilled.


    Of course, Xia Yufen feels absolutely good about herself.


    Xia Yufen looks at the Dragon flame and shows a shy expression on her face.


    "Master, Xueqing is not sensible. Don''t pay any attention to her."


    Xia Yufen said that and glared at Xueqing.


    Then he looked at the Dragon flame and said, "if you don''t dislike it, why don''t you go to my house and have a snack?"


    Snow fine listen to Xia Yufen''s words, smile rather than smile of see to dragon flame.


    Dragon flame see snow fine that pair of look at a joke, can''t help but some helpless.


    Immediately to Xia Yufen cold voice way: "this teacher dislikes."


    "Poof Xueqing smiles.


    Xia Yufen''s face turned red. She didn''t dare to say anything to the Dragon flame, but she looked at Xueqing and said angrily, "dead girl, what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh that you don''t know the shame of seducing men in the yard!" Snow fine not polite way.


    Xia Yufen listened to Xue Qing''s words, and was ashamed and ashamed.


    Tian suddenly rushed out of the room, "dead girl, what are you doing?"


    Tian''s air flushed, directly to the snow fine rushed in the past.


    However, before she rushed to Xueqing, there was a little bamboo under her feet.


    Tian''s feet slipped and he went straight to the ground.


    "Mother?" Xia Yufen was startled.Tian''s momentum is too fierce, this foot falls, smashes the land all as if trembled.


    When Tian raised his head again, Xueqing was startled.


    What is full face flowering? Xueqing has seen it today.


    Not only did she see it, but Huang and others who heard it all came out.


    Yu Ting and Xiao Bao are scared to hide behind Huang.


    In addition to soil, Tian''s face is blood.


    Blood and soil are mixed together. If you want to be more frightening, you will be more frightening.


    In particular, her mouth was bleeding.


    Tian opened his mouth, and then there was a bloody incisor on the ground.


    Seeing Tian''s appearance, Xia Yufen screamed and quickly stepped back.


    However, behind her, there is also a smooth bamboo.


    As a result, Xia Yufen slipped and followed Tian''s footsteps.


    Of course, Xia Yufen fell on her back.


    Because Xia Yufen didn''t have as strong momentum as Tian''s, she didn''t fall heavily.


    But her family fell face up to the ground, especially in front of the Dragon flame.


    This makes Xia Yufen cry.


    Xia Laicai, Xia Laixi and others also ran out.


    Originally they were in the hall, looking out stealthily.


    However, although they were watching in the hall, they didn''t notice how the bamboo got to Tian''s and Xia Yufen''s feet.


    It was as if the bamboo was there. Tian and Xia accidentally stepped on it.


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi help Tian, while Zhou and Yuan help Xia Yufen.


    Tian pointed to Xueqing, glared at Zhuzi, opened his mouth and said, "wisps "I don''t know..."


    Tian lost his front teeth and his mouth was full of air. He was trembling and could not pronounce clearly. He said "you" as "wisps".


    Snow fine corner of the mouth a hook, smile way: "milk, you can see clearly, I am still so far away from you, little aunt is also so far away from me, you fell down, but and I have no relationship."


    After Xueqing''s words, everyone looks at the distance between Xueqing and Tian Shi, Xia Yufen.


    "Come in! Don''t be a disgrace outside Old Xia suddenly gave a loud shout in the room.


    Tian was helped into the house.


    Xia Yufen shakes off Zhou''s and Yuan''s hands and tries to endure the pain from her buttocks. She sobs and runs into the room.


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame, her eyes flashing and her mouth smiling.


    The Dragon flame looks back at Xueqing with a self-conscious and distant vision.


    However, they didn''t mention why they suddenly ran to Tian''s and Xia Yufen''s feet.

 Chapter 99

    Under the dim oil lamp, the Dragon flame is cutting the bamboo stick.


    The corner of the mouth is slightly raised, and the deep face has a warm expression.


    Looking at the knife in his hand, long Lieyan couldn''t help sighing that he was a prince, a king of hell who made many people scared. How could he be reduced to following a little girl''s advice and doing such rough work here?


    Think of here, the radian of dragon flame''s mouth is deeper.


    If this spread out, I don''t know how many people lost their chin.


    I''m afraid he''s the emperor''s father. I''m afraid he''ll be shocked?


    Although think like this, in long Lieyan''s heart, have no the slightest antipathy, feel very happy on the contrary.


    Flashing cold light knife, in the hands of the Dragon flame flying.


    Bamboo sticks piled up on the ground quickly.


    Under another oil lamp, Xueqing cuts meat quickly on the chopping board.


    Similarly, the hand of the knife fast action, a piece of equal size of meat, rapid formation.


    Huang''s look at the knife in long Lieyan''s hand, and then look at the knife in Xueqing''s hand. He is frightened.


    "Qing''er, be careful, don''t cut your hand?" Huang''s trembling way.


    Looking at the knife in her daughter''s hand, she was really frightened.


    If you cut it to your hand, don''t you cut it off?


    Huang''s cold sweat came out.


    Snow fine listened to Huang Shi is words, on the hand don''t stop, see to Huang Shi, say: "Niang, all right."


    Huang was shocked, "look at the knife, don''t look back!"


    Snow fine afraid to frighten her mother, obedient turned his head.


    Huang patted his heart and let out a breath.


    She was scared to death just now.


    Huang looked at the Dragon flame again and said carefully, "master, please slow down."


    How can master, a scholar, feel dazzled when he picks up a knife in his hand?


    Like these hands are born with knives?


    Dragon flame a little smile, looking at Huang, "aunt, nothing."


    Huang was frightened again.


    "Master, look at the knife quickly."


    Huang is about to cry.


    Master, when you look up and talk, why don''t you keep the knife in your hand?


    If you cut off your finger, you will become the villain of the whole village?


    Dragon flame slightly shakes his head, but also lowers his head.


    Xueqing hears her mother''s words and takes a look at the Dragon flame.


    The Dragon flame seems to feel something and looks up to Xueqing.


    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, a pair of deep as a pool, a pair of bright as cold stars.


    An invisible emotion, as if entangled in the colliding eyes.


    "Qing''er, can you stir the cut meat with the juice you mixed?" Yu Ting asked.


    "Well, put the stick on the stick." Snow fine answer way.


    "Good." Rain Ting sharp in a large porcelain basin, began to stir snow fine cut meat.


    Soon, there was a division of labor in the room.


    Dabao is responsible for chopping bamboo, while longlieyan is responsible for cutting bamboo sticks.


    Xueqing is responsible for cutting meat, Yuting is responsible for mixing evenly, and occasionally give Xueqing a hand.


    Huang and Xiaobao are responsible for meat kebabs.


    "Second sister, is this meat ready to eat tomorrow?" Xiao Bao asked with big eyes shining.


    Thinking of eating meat with open mouth, Xiaobao can''t help swallowing.


    Think of snow fine said, this kind of meat to roast to eat, special fragrance, Xiaobao more saliva flooding.


    The sound of Xiao Bao''s swallowing water resounded in the room.


    The people in the room couldn''t help smiling.


    Xiaobao himself didn''t feel it. He didn''t find that the sound of swallowing was so loud.


    "Xiao Bao, I''ll roast this meat for you tomorrow. I''ll keep it for you." Snow clear crisp voice way.


    "Well, the second sister is the best!" Xiaobao''s happy way.


    The little face with red lips and white teeth is full of stars.


    Huang''s little son to see this, can not help but smile.


    "Xiaobao, isn''t elder sister good?" Rare, the rain Ting even language with drama way.


    Rain Ting wore a gray coarse cloth old clothes, clothes do not fit, is Huang''s old clothes changed.


    However, despite this, it can not hide the beauty of Yuting''s appearance.


    Especially under the yellow oil lamp, Yuting is more and more gorgeous.


    As soon as Xiaobao listens to Yuting''s words, she immediately knows that she has ignored her elder sister.


    "Elder sister, too!"


    Then, I took a look at Huang and Dabao.


    "Mother, too! Brother, too! "


    Having said that, I thought that I had left the Dragon flame.


    Carefully looked at his master''s face, and quickly added: "master is also good!"When Xiao Bao said this, Xue Qing said with a smile, "what''s the matter with master?"


    "Master taught me to read and write..." Xiaobao began to break his fingers I cut bamboo sticks for my family, and then I kicked the bamboo to the bottom of my feet... "


    As soon as Xiaobao finished, everyone in the room, except Dabao, stopped.


    "Xiao Bao, don''t talk nonsense!" Huang Shi a face frightens of scold a way.


    Xiao Bao was startled by Huang''s sudden roar.


    "Mother, I I didn''t talk nonsense, I I see... " Xiao Bao said, scared to tears.


    His mother''s expression, too severe.


    "Niang, don''t scare Xiaobao." Snow fine calm said: "Xiaobao is still small, eyes spent is also possible, tell him to see the eye, don''t go out to say."


    Don''t say, Xueqing really loves this little brother.


    When she woke up in the valley, the first person she saw was Xiaobao.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Huang''s voice was too severe when he saw that his little son was scared to cry.


    Dragon flame is a indifferent appearance, light way: "bamboo was I randomly kicked out, did not expect to be trampled on."


    Huang looked at the Dragon flame with a suspicious face.


    She didn''t expect that bamboo was really kicked out by dragon flame.


    "That Master long... " Huang''s is dull, I don''t know what to say.


    In the heart actually turned the huge wave.


    The teacher can make her mother-in-law suffer so much loss with a kick. Is it unintentional or intentional?


    Xueqing looked at Xiaobao and said, "Xiaobao, you can''t tell anyone about this, you know?"


    "Well! I know. I''m not going to say it! " Xiao Bao nodded heavily.


    On the contrary, the Dragon flame said, "it''s nothing to say."


    Huang was surprised again after hearing the words of long Lieyan.


    Xue Qing said with a smile: "originally, it was because of master''s reputation in Qingshan village. Let alone unintentionally, it was intentional. Who can do anything about master?"


    Snow fine said finally, the tone is a kind of relaxed ridicule.


    Big eyes, but also a flash of cunning light.


    Dragon flame looked up, see snow fine this appearance, can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Deep eyes, vast as the sea, but also as deep as the pool, people can not help but indulge in them.


    Xue Qing''s heart, inexplicably rose a strange feeling.

 Chapter 100

    After all the kebabs have been finished, it''s about the time of the year.


    Xueqing put all the meat kebabs into a specially prepared wooden bucket. Then she picked up the bucket and said to long Lieyan with a smile, "master, I''ll take you back."


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, a pick eyebrow, looked at snow fine hands of the barrel.


    Xue Qing said with a smile, "I want to borrow the well in my master''s yard."


    She would put these kebabs in the well of Caotang academy and ice them with the cool water in the well.


    Otherwise, it will be broken tomorrow.


    There''s no refrigerator here, so we have to.


    Originally, there was a well in Xia''s backyard, but Xueqing felt that their family had not moved to the backyard. If the barrel with meat kebabs was put in the well, someone might have the idea of meat kebabs at night.


    So it''s safer to put it in the thatched cottage.


    When their family moves, the well is in front of their house. If there is any trouble, you can find it immediately. Then you can put the barrel in your well.


    Dragon flame immediately understand the meaning of snow fine, hand over snow fine hands of the bucket.


    Xueqing''s eyebrows are more curved.


    This master has a little insight.


    Seeing Xueqing and longhuoyan going out, Huang said to Dabao, "Dabao, you and your sister will send the master back together."


    "Good, mother." Dabao''s simple and honest promise also goes out.


    "Dabao, you''re carrying the bucket." Huang said again.


    "Oh, good." Dabao reached for the bucket in longlieyan''s hand.


    The Dragon flame gave the bucket to Dabao and walked out happily.


    Out of the door, Xueqing stretched out her arm and yawned.


    In other words, she is really tired today.


    Dragon flame side head saw one eye snow fine tired appearance, in the heart crossed a silk heartache.


    The girl had a high fever last night. Today she has been running for another day. Why can she hold on?


    As soon as this idea came into being, dragon flame reached out and took Dabao''s bucket.


    Dabao looks at the empty hand.


    He didn''t understand why the barrel was in the master''s hand in a flash?


    "I''ll put the meat in the well. Don''t go. Have a rest early." Dragon flame said to Xueqing in a low voice.


    There is a touch of tenderness in the voice.


    Xueqing yawns again. It''s right to think about it.


    So he yawned and said to dragon flame, "you Ha Don''t let the bucket sink into the water. If there is water in the bucket, it will be troublesome. "


    "Well, I see. Go to bed."


    Dragon flame see snow fine so, eyebrow slightly wrinkled up, voice more and more low moderate.


    In the heart of that silk distressed, strong up.


    "Well." Xueqing nodded and yawned into the room.


    Dabao touched his head and looked at the Dragon flame.


    He doesn''t know. If his sister doesn''t send him off, will he?


    "You don''t have to give Dabao any more." Said dragon flame.


    "Oh." Dabao answered, knowing what to do.


    In the thatched cottage, several people in black were surprised when they saw their master bring a bucket back.


    "Master, come down." A man in black rushed forward to pick up the bucket in dragon flame''s hand.


    Dragon flame shook his head, "no!"


    The voice was low and cold.


    The man in black quickly backed back.


    Then, a few people in black watched in disbelief as their master personally tied the barrel to the rope and sent it to the well.


    At the same time, he thought in his heart, what is the precious thing in this barrel, which makes the master pay so much attention to it?


    In the moonlight, dragon flame watched the barrel floating steadily in the well, and then turned to enter the house.


    "Go and find out what happened to Xia laiwang? Who on earth is he? " Dragon flame cold voice command.


    "Yes."


    A man in black answered and disappeared into the darkness.


    Dragon flame frowned slightly.


    What''s the secret of a mountain villager?


    In the Xia family, long Lieyan didn''t ignore Xia Lianda and old Xia, who were different when talking about Xia laiwang.


    **


    as soon as it was light, the snow cleared up.


    She has a lot to do when they move today.


    After breakfast in a hurry, Xueqing spread several soft egg cakes.


    Xueqing rolls the egg cakes one by one and puts them in a bamboo basket.


    He also put a large bowl of rice porridge in the bamboo basket.


    Finally, she put a small plate of cucumbers which she made herself.


    Then he said to Dabao, "brother, let''s go."


    "Oh."Dabao carries a hoe on his shoulder, an ax in his hand and a sickle behind Xueqing.


    Xueqing went to the thatched cottage first.


    In the morning light, the Dragon flame stands in the courtyard of the thatched cottage, looking at the approaching little girl, the eyebrows gradually stretch out.


    The rising sun hit the little girl''s face, reflecting the willow eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips.


    More faint red light, hit in the delicate if porcelain cheek, to the cheek added a trace of ruddy gorgeous.


    "Master, I''ve come to deliver breakfast for you." Snow fine looking at Dragon flame, the corner of the mouth Dangqi a shallow smile.


    Long Lieyan looks at the bamboo basket on Xueqing''s arm and picks it slightly.


    What''s the idea of this girl?


    So please him, take the initiative to send him meals, it seems that there is a place to call him?


    No wonder long Lieyan thinks so. In his eyes, Xueqing will never do anything to suffer losses.


    However, the Dragon flame did not ask this time, just nodded, with the snow into the thatched cottage.


    How can he open his mouth?


    Xueqing takes the food out of the basket and puts it on the table.


    Long Lieyan saw the golden egg cake, the thick and crystal rice porridge, and even the crisp cucumber. He was sure again that the little girl in front of him had no small plot.


    "Master Ben finally has a normal meal today." The way of dragon flame''s deliberate emotion.


    Finish saying, pick eyebrow, smile not to smile of saw snow fine one eye.


    Xueqing suddenly felt guilty.


    However, his face remained unchanged, and he said in a crisp voice, "how can master say that? Master, which day is not a normal meal? Our family used to eat pancakes and wild vegetables every day. "


    Snow fine finish saying, dun dun, see dragon flame still smile at her, can''t help but put on a pair of justice awe inspiring expression.


    "Master, you were born in wealth and don''t know the sufferings of the poor. You don''t know how many people in this world can''t even eat cakes? You... "


    Snow is fine to stretch a small face, talk.


    Dragon flame can''t laugh or cry.


    He a word, unexpectedly led to this wench such a string of truth.


    "Well, Qing''er, master Ben is wrong." For the first time in his life, long Lieyan confessed to a little girl.


    Xue Qing nodded his head.


    "Well, I wish I knew my mistake."


    With that, a look of forgiveness appeared on her small face.


    The Dragon flame couldn''t help laughing.


    Neither of them found that there had been some change in their relationship.


    Xueqing is more and more relaxed in the face of dragon flame.


    And the Dragon flame for snow fine, also has been more and more tolerant and gentle.

 Chapter 101

    In the mountain forest shrouded by morning fog, Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame.


    "Master, do you choose to cut firewood or dig a hole?"


    Xueqing pointed to the hoe and the axe.


    The Dragon flame raises its eyebrows.


    Is that the price of breakfast?


    This girl, originally let him do coolie.


    "Can you choose nothing but to stroll in the mountains and enjoy the beautiful scenery here?"


    In the tone of dragon flame, there is the sour and unrestrained spirit of literati.


    But if you listen carefully, you can hear a little bit of drama in the sound.


    Dragon flame finished, looking at snow fine, mouth with a smile.


    "Master, do you want to eat pancakes every day, just wild vegetables?" Xueqing asked with a smile.


    Dragon flame Mou Guang a flash, can''t cry smile of way: "fine son, you threaten me?"


    Xueqing is still smiling.


    "Master, I''m just telling the truth."


    Dragon flame looked at the little girl in front of him, and his face showed a trace of helplessness.


    The eyebrows are as high as the peaks, and the dark eyes are shining.


    "Do you think master Ben can cut firewood with his hands? Or dig holes? "


    Dragon flame said, holding his hand, let Xueqing have a look.


    Snow clear bright as the stars of the eyes, in that pair of big hands swept by.


    The thin cocoon between palms and fingers is reflected in Xueqing''s eyes.


    "I think master''s hands are very dexterous. He can learn it as soon as he learns." Xueqing looked at the Dragon flame and said, "just like yesterday, the master picked up the knife. Isn''t it just a moment before the knife flies?"


    The Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, the corner of mouth holds a smile, you if the eyes of deep pool, deeply looking at snow fine.


    Xueqing is still smiling, with curved eyebrows and red lips. In the morning light, she looks fresh and beautiful.


    A moment later -


    "ha ha..."


    Dragon flame chuckled.


    Not far from a big tree, "Hua la la" came a sound.


    Xueqing looks up to the tree.


    Thick leaves, blocking the sky, with the breeze, gently swaying.


    But in the middle, it''s shaking a little bit.


    Snow clear eyes, across a cold awn.


    Dragon flame eyebrow peak a cold, quietly swept the tree crown one eye.


    At this time, Dabao bent down and picked up the axe on the ground.


    "Master, it''s very tiring to cut firewood. You''d better dig a hole." Dabao touched his head and said.


    Xueqing and dragon flame moved back their eyes at the same time.


    "Well, master Ben, dig a hole." The Dragon flame is like a way to recognize life.


    The corners of Xueqing''s mouth bend again.


    At this time, the tree, the two men in black a long breath.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and took a big breath.


    Then, they glared at each other.


    They all blame each other for being so unstable that they almost fell into the tree and exposed the target when they saw the master laughing.


    Then, they saw a trace of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Does it have something to do with the little girl that the master stays in this place?


    But in the capital


    They looked at each other, then bowed their heads again and looked at the Dragon flame on the ground.


    This look, the two bodies once again shaking.


    His master, with a hoe, was clumsily digging a hole?


    They couldn''t help looking up at the sky at the same time.


    Well, they stand on the top of the tree, through the leaves, you can see clearly -


    today''s sun is in the East, not from the West!


    But -


    they rubbed their eyes and bowed their heads again.


    The master is still digging.


    They looked at each other and began to doubt life.


    Xueqing didn''t ask Dabao to cut ordinary firewood, but a kind of wood which is very hard.


    This kind of firewood is very hard to cut because of its high density.


    Mountain people go to the mountains to cut firewood. They never cut this kind of firewood.


    It''s too hard to chop a bundle of firewood for a long time.


    However, they don''t know that this kind of firewood is particularly resistant to burning and will emit a faint fragrance.


    The meat roasted with this kind of firewood has a unique flavor.


    Xueqing doesn''t roast meat with charcoal.


    First, we need to buy Charcoal to increase the cost.


    The second is the meat baked with charcoal, which is far worse than that baked with this kind of wood.


    When entering the mountain that day, Xueqing saw this kind of firewood and immediately decided to roast meat with it.


    She had thought that it would be great if there were such firewood in the mountain. As soon as she entered the mountain, she met it easily.It''s very difficult for ordinary people to cut this kind of firewood, but it''s not difficult for Dabao, who has boundless power.


    After Xueqing told Dabao to cut only this kind of firewood, she began to look around for a special kind of grass.


    When the grass is ignited, the smoke will produce a special temptation to many animals.


    Dragon flame straightened up, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and looked at Xueqing in the distance.


    Xueqing''s small figure, like a green spirit, shuttles through the jungle.


    In the eyes of the Dragon flame, there was a touch of thinking.


    This girl, I don''t know what she''s looking for?


    Soon, dragon flame knew.


    Xueqing ran back with a pile of broad-leaved weeds in her arms.


    "Qing''er, after searching for a long time, you found such a pile of grass?" Dragon flame picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Master, this is not ordinary grass. You will know in a moment." Snow clear crisp voice way, Qingrun small face, emitting dew like light.


    Dragon flame eyes a deep, mouth slowly hook up.


    After the Dragon flame dug a one meter square pit, Xueqing had already used a sickle to cut a lot of thin bamboo.


    "Master, here, put these bamboos into the pit."


    Xueqing instructs the Dragon flame to work.


    Dragon flame took a look at Xueqing and jumped into the pit.


    He knew originally that Xueqing was going to dig traps and catch prey.


    When dragon flame inserts sharp bamboo at the bottom of the pit, Xueqing hands the weeds to dragon flame.


    "Master, put the grass in the middle and light it." Xueqing continues to give orders.


    At this time, the two people on the black canopy were stunned again.


    They''ve never seen anyone assign their own master like this.


    Moreover, the master did it immediately without complaint.


    They did not expect that their master would be so obedient.


    No wonder they didn''t think of it, because even the Emperor today has never instructed the master like this.


    Soon, light smoke came out from the bottom of the pit.


    Dragon flame jumped up, looked at Xueqing and asked, "qinger, can you attract prey?"


    "If we can bring it in, we''ll see it again this evening." Xueqing pretends to be mysterious.


    Although Xueqing said so, but the Dragon flame looked at Xueqing, but very sure know, this will attract prey.


    He believed that Xueqing would never do anything uncertain!


    Dragon flame looked at the green smoke curling up in the pit, and thought in his eyes.


    What''s the secret of this girl?


    How can a country girl know so many things that no one else knows?


    In front of the dragon''s flame, he crossed the scene when he first met snow in the valley.


    Perhaps, that appearance is the real face of this girl.

 Chapter 102

    When snow is clear, it''s just right. When they return to the thatched cottage, it''s just the time to start class.


    A group of children of different sizes, because the master is not in, are laughing loudly in the courtyard of the thatched cottage.


    However, at the sight of the Dragon flame, everyone ran to the classroom like a mouse saw a cat.


    Xueqing raises her eyes and looks at the Dragon flame.


    "Although you are suspected of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, these children seem to be afraid of you."


    Snow fine tone, with a touch of ridicule.


    Dragon flame brow tip a pick, deep eyes rippling out of the dark light.


    "Qing''er, I''m conscientious. It''s disrespectful to me to say that."


    Dragon flame finish saying, the corner of the mouth raised a smile.


    "Yes? Is that my mistake? "


    With that, he laughed.


    From Xueqing''s eyes, dragon flame catches a mischievous light.


    Some helplessly shook their heads.


    "Qing''er, I''ve done a lot of work today. I''ll make up for lunch." Said dragon flame.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you try my real craft today." Xueqing is very heroic.


    "Well, the master will wait and see." Dragon flame mouth smile way.


    Snow fine a face self-confident nod.


    Then, he took the sickle and ax in longlieyan''s hand and turned to walk towards his home.


    Dabao carries firewood on his back and hoe in his hand, following Xueqing.


    When Xueqing and longlieyan entered the mountain, although they didn''t meet anyone, they came back to meet many people.


    Everyone was surprised to see that their most respected Master was carrying an axe and a sickle, and his clothes were covered with dew and soil.


    At the same time, I was very confused. What''s the matter, master?


    Master, as a scholar, can''t he cut wood and grass?


    The master''s hands holding the pen, can he swing the axe?


    However, when they saw the Dragon flame in front of the thatched cottage door, they gave Xueqing the axe and the sickle, and everyone understood.


    Master, I''m going to work for Xia''s daughter.


    So far, people''s cognition of the relationship between Dragon flame and Xueqing has reached a new level.


    Snow fine footstep brisk to go home, think of today noon will show skill, can''t help some excitement.


    However, before she got home, Xueqing frowned.


    There is a door god standing in front of their house.


    Next to the door god, there was a man who was coy with the door god.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    At this time, the door God saw snow fine, eyes a bright, shouting up.


    "Daughter in law!"


    Li Wenshan runs to Xueqing quickly.


    Snow is clear and black.


    Can''t you stop yelling like this?!


    Li Wenshan ran to Xueqing, and his face was full of smiles.


    Spring apricot see Li Wenshan run to snow fine air, a face of disappointment.


    Immediately, mercilessly stare snow fine one eye.


    Snow fine see spring apricot so, all lazy to take care of her.


    I feel that if I pay attention to such a person again, it''s like lowering my IQ.


    "Didn''t I say you''re not allowed to call me like that?" Snow fine to Li Wenshan not good spirit of shout a.


    Li Wenshan touched his head and laughed.


    "I I like to shout like that


    With that, he added.


    "You are my daughter-in-law."


    Xue Qing takes a breath and stares at Li Wenshan.


    "You say that again?" Xue Qing bit her teeth.


    Seeing Xueqing''s fierce look, Li Wenshan shrank his neck and took a step back.


    He felt that his daughter-in-law was becoming more and more fierce.


    But he seems to like it more.


    "That Qing''er, my mother has promised that as long as I can pass the local examination, I will marry you at once. "


    Li Wenshan said as he retreated.


    At the end of the day, a happy smile appeared on his green face.


    "Your mother agreed, but I haven''t agreed yet." Xue Qing said angrily, "I''m too young to study hard. I only want to marry my daughter-in-law all day. It''s strange that you passed the local examination!"


    Snow fine mouth says, but in the heart way, emotion Li Wenshan and Xing Shi talk about good condition.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Li Wenshan thought Xueqing didn''t believe his ability. He immediately patted his chest and said, "qinger, don''t worry, I will pass the local examination in the future!"


    Having said that, I feel that the expression of confidence is not thorough enough.


    So, he added: "I will study hard in the future and try to marry you as soon as possible. I will never let you wait for me all the time!"Snow fine feel to this two goods some weakness.


    Who''s waiting for him?!


    However, without waiting for Xueqing to distinguish, Li Wenshan had already carried his schoolbag and got into a carriage parked on the side of the road.


    The carriage started to move. Li Wenshan stretched out his head from the window and waved to Xueqing, revealing his white teeth.


    Snow fine looking at this is full of the smiling face of sunshine, in the heart suddenly rose a cannot bear.


    This young man''s wish is doomed to failure.


    Now in this shell, if it were the original owner, the original owner would be very happy that Li Wenshan was like this.


    Unfortunately, the daughter-in-law in Li Wenshan''s heart has long been gone.


    In fact, Xueqing especially hopes that Xing can defeat her son and get rid of Li Wenshan''s idea of marrying her.


    In this way, Li Wenshan will suffer less.


    However, with the increase of age and experience, Li Wenshan may forget this young relationship after seeing all kinds of people.


    This is what Xueqing sincerely looks forward to.


    In fact, Xueqing had discussed with Huang, and wanted to take the initiative to get rid of the marriage with the Li family.


    However, Huang refused.


    Huang''s words are, at the beginning of snow fine marriage, is Xia laiwang set.


    If Xia laiwang is alive now, he can discuss this matter with Xia laiwang.


    As long as Xia laiwang agrees, she has no opinion.


    However, now that Xia laiwang is gone, Huang won''t go against her husband''s will and take the initiative to retire.


    Of course, if the Li family proposes to leave their parents, Huang has nothing to say and will agree immediately.


    She won''t marry her daughter when she knows that they don''t agree.


    She believed that her man, if alive, would certainly agree to do so.


    Snow fine listen to Huang''s argument, not from the head big.


    His father, who has never met before, is dead. Where can she dig up her father and ask him to give up?


    Therefore, Xueqing can only take one step and watch one step.


    It is expected that Xing Shi will be able to resist and finally defeat Li Wenshan and terminate the engagement.


    Snow fine think like this, walk toward the gate.


    "Fox spirit! All day long hook three build four, don''t keep women''s way Spring apricot see Li Wenshan''s carriage go far, looking at the snow clear, a face of jealousy curse.


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, in the eye flash a wipe cold Li.

 Chapter 103

    Snow fine looking at spring apricot, gloomy way: "who do you say?"


    "I said you!" Spring apricot has been dizzy with jealousy. She has long forgotten the losses she suffered in Xueqing''s hands. She says to Xueqing in a loud voice: "I hook up with that Laozi master all day and confuse Wenshan brother to marry you. What are you not a fox spirit?"


    The trough! Snow fine heart scolds a, in the hand of the sickle to spring apricot flew past.


    Spring apricot scared "Ao", ran to the door.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, the sickle was nailed to the old wooden door.


    The movement of the door led the people out of the room.


    In the upper room, only Zhou and Yuan came out.


    A large group of people came out of the East chamber.


    There are Huang''s, Liu''s, widow Zhang, Yu Ting, Li Dongmei, Xia Qiusheng


    Spring apricot standing in the yard, a face of fear.


    "What''s the matter, apricot?" Asked Zhou.


    "Mother, she..." Spring apricot trembles and points to Xueqing.


    Snow fine as if nothing had happened to go, took the sickle on the door.


    Then he waved to the apricot.


    Spring apricot scared scream, a shrink neck, hide behind Zhou.


    Looking at the scythe in Xueqing''s hand, Zhou was also a little frightened.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense in the future, be careful that the scythe doesn''t have eyes!" Snow fine cold said a.


    "You dead girl, what are you doing?" Zhou''s strong courage, to snow fine scold way.


    Xueqing frowned, looked at the cold light reflected by the scythe in the sun, then swung her arm and threw it at Zhou.


    Zhou was so scared that he took Chunxing and ran to the house.


    "Qing''er, don''t be ridiculous!" Huang''s quickly scolds a way.


    Snow fine to Huang Shi a smile, "Niang, I am to frighten them, who let them Hu lie."


    "This girl really changed her temper." Xia Qiusheng sighed.


    "It''s true. This girl used to be honest and didn''t like to talk. Now she''s very good. She''s very shrewd." Liu also sighed.


    "If you want me to say it, that''s good!" Widow Zhang said in a loud voice: "in the past, she was bullied all day and almost killed. Now, who dares to bully?"


    Widow Zhang said, glancing at the upper room.


    As for widow Zhang''s voice and her words, the people in the upper room will certainly be able to hear them clearly.


    And looking at widow Zhang''s appearance, it seems that it is specially for the people in the upper room.


    When widow Zhang said this, she did not finish it, and then she said in a loud voice: "who is going to divide the family, and not give a cent of money or land to her grandson? It''s nice to say that if you give two acres of land to your front foot, you''ll have to go back to your back foot. You''ve never seen such a shameless family! "


    Snow fine looking at Zhang widow this pair of gas fierce appearance, can''t help of some surprised.


    Is widow Zhang here to fight against injustice?


    Xueqing was not surprised. What happened in her family yesterday evening had already spread all over the village.


    However, she did not expect that there was a female Xia fighting against injustice in the village.


    In fact, not only Xueqing was surprised, but Huang and others were also surprised by what widow Zhang had done.


    Other people hold grievances for Xueqing''s family. They are all talking in private.


    Widow Zhang is very good. She seems to want to call on her.


    It seems that old Xia bullied their family and robbed their land.


    "Stop talking, aunt. Let''s sit in the room." Huang even busy.


    When widow Zhang said this, Huang was embarrassed.


    Today is their moving day. She didn''t want widow Zhang to congratulate her, but ended up fighting with the people in her room.


    After hearing Huang''s words, widow Zhang was still angry.


    But he went into the house.


    But still talking.


    "They tried their best to dig up a ginseng, and finally sold it for tens of taels of silver. They even asked for twenty taels when they opened their mouths!" This is a real mouth Why such a big face? "


    Widow Zhang said as she walked, but her voice was much lower.


    A group of people came into the room, and the room immediately became very crowded.


    Looking at Huang, widow Zhang is still complaining.


    "You are too honest. You have already divided the family. If you get some money, you can buy them something. Why do you want to exchange two mu of land?"


    Widow Zhang said, with a painful look on her face.


    Snow fine more surprised.


    Does this widow really have such a chivalrous heart?


    Huang listened to widow Zhang''s words, but his face was helpless.


    "Well, today is a happy day. Let''s not mention these things." Xia Qiusheng said.


    After that, he pointed to a bag of food on the ground and said, "my father asked me to send it. Today my sister-in-law moved, and we have nothing to send. Let''s give this bag of food.""How is that going to work?" Huang was surprised, "this That''s too much. "


    In other words, there is really no one who moves to give half a bag of grain.


    It''s not worth a few money at most if you go close and give something a little.


    But this big bag of grain is worth hundreds of Wen.


    Xia Qiusheng laughed and said, "sister-in-law, you are welcome. Now you have money in your hands, but you have no land. You have to buy food to eat. "


    Xia Qiusheng explained why he sent food.


    It turned out that Xueqing''s land was gone, so he sent so much food.


    Huang''s face is embarrassed, but also know, Xia Qiusheng is impossible to carry back.


    At this time, Li Tiezhu also said with a smile: "the days of our family are not as good as those of Qiusheng family, so just give them."


    Then he pointed to the half bag of grain on the ground.


    "This How is that going to work? " Huang repeatedly said, "you are not rich, and you have helped our mother and son for many years. How can you ask for so much food?"


    "Oh, since brother Tiezhu has sent it, he won''t take it back. You can take it with ease." Widow Zhang patted Huang''s hand and said quickly.


    Having said that, he took a basket from his son tietou and said, "you know what our family''s life is like, and you can''t get anything out of it. I''ve saved this basket of eggs myself. Don''t be too little. Just take it."


    Then he put the basket into Huang''s hand.


    Huang''s eyes were moist as he looked at the eggs in the basket.


    Widow Zhang is a woman''s family. She lives hard with her son.


    This egg is what she saved to sell, but now she even brought it to her, which made Huang feel excited.


    Xueqing looks at the basket of eggs and wonders at widow Zhang''s behavior again.


    She has never heard of widow Zhang being so generous.


    She has heard that widow Zhang is very stingy.


    Xueqing understands this very well.


    Widow Zhang took her son alone. She had a hard time, but she couldn''t be generous.


    But today, widow Zhang is bleeding a lot.

 Chapter 104

    After a while, they began to help move.


    In fact, there is nothing to move.


    On the Kang were two wooden boxes of Huang''s marriage, which had fallen off the paint, peeled and worn out.


    There is a low cabinet on the ground, which Huang bought when he got married.


    There''s also an old table.


    The table was moved by Liu''s family when they separated on the same day.


    Because old Xia didn''t give them a table at all.


    All the furniture of Xueqing''s family are just like these.


    Of course, there are a few lame stools.


    Then there are some clothes, bedding, pots and pans.


    Most of these were purchased after separation.


    I bought some silver from Shanqing after I sold it yesterday.


    As for the eye-catching bathtub, I bought it yesterday and then put it in the backyard.


    Because these two rooms are so small, there is no room for the bathtub.


    And in the backyard, Xueqing gave birth to a few people in summer and autumn that day, and simply built a shed, even as a bathroom.


    So yesterday Xueqing asked Dabao to move the tub directly to the so-called bathroom.


    They all started together and soon emptied the East chamber.


    During this period, none of the people in the upper room came out to help.


    In this regard, widow Zhang once again showed her chivalrous heart -


    spitting at the door of the upper room.


    Although Huang didn''t say anything, she was deeply moved by widow Zhang''s behavior.


    For a moment, I felt like digging my heart out for widow Zhang.


    Snow fine calm looking at, feel some funny, but did not express any opinion.


    At this time, people are holding things in their hands and go back to the yard. Xia Qiusheng and tie tou, who carried the boxes before, come back to welcome them.


    "Iron head, take the basin from your sister Yuting. Don''t get tired of your sister." Widow Zhang called to her son.


    Iron head listened to his mother''s words, hurriedly walked to the rain ting.


    Rain Ting hand is struggling with a big wooden basin, wooden basin also put a pile of dishes.


    "Sister Yuting, give it to me." Tietou said, blushing.


    "Thank you, brother Titou." Yu Ting gave the basin to tie tou, gasped and said.


    Iron head''s face is red again.


    Xueqing looks at tietou.


    Although the name of tietou is tough, people are not hard at all.


    No, it should be said that it has nothing to do with the word "iron head".


    Because the iron head is long, gentle, thin, medium-sized and pretty.


    Snow fine found, perhaps because widow Zhang love to say, too strong, so iron head don''t like to talk, love blush.


    Well, it looks like a good baby.


    Snow fine to iron head under the conclusion.


    "Xueqing girl, you are still holding such a big jar. Aren''t you afraid to crush yourself?" Xia Qiusheng takes the oil jar in Xueqing''s hand with a smile.


    Xue Qing let out a breath.


    "Thank you, uncle. I don''t want to exercise my strength." The snow is fine to hit ha ha way.


    They all talked and laughed and walked back together.


    Although the backyard is still that backyard, now it seems a lot more festive.


    The two old wooden sheds are now in a new look.


    The outside was plastered with yellow mud, and the roof was resurfaced with wood and thatch.


    As for the inside, it is also smooth with yellow mud.


    Xueqing wanted to buy some white paper to paste the wall, but Huang refused.


    Most of the walls of the households are made of this kind of clay.


    No one will stick paper on the wall except the well-off family.


    The paper is originally expensive. If you stick a sticker on the wall, it is equivalent to sticking silver on the wall.


    Snow fine see Huang''s so insist, and look at her with the eyes of the black sheep, had to give up temporarily.


    It''s better to wait until she makes money.


    Anyway, she didn''t plan to live in these two dilapidated houses for a long time.


    They went into the room and put down their things.


    "Rain Sister Yuting, where can I put this basin? " Ironhead asked, blushing.


    Eyes even dare not look directly at Yu Ting.


    "Just put it on the pot table over there." Yu Ting said.


    Having said that, Yu Ting went out of the house and wanted to go to the well to get some water and wipe the tables, chairs and benches.


    Rain ting to the well, just picked up the bucket, Zhang widow again how to shout up.


    "Tie tou, go to fetch water for your sister Yuting. Don''t make your sister tired!"


    "Oh, I see, mother." Iron head red face, quickly ran to the rain ting in the past.


    Widow Zhang looks at Yu Ting and tie tou with a smile on her face.Xueqing understood.


    It turned out that widow Zhang was playing with her elder sister.


    No wonder widow Zhang''s performance today is so righteous that she once suspected that old Xia robbed widow Zhang''s two acres of land.


    No wonder widow Zhang, who has always been stingy, is bleeding heavily today and brings a basket of eggs.


    No wonder the friendship between their family and widow Zhang is not deep, but from yesterday''s three aunts incident, widow Zhang began to show great enthusiasm for their family''s affairs?


    It turns out that all this is because of her elder sister.


    Understand the meaning of widow Zhang, snow fine began to pay attention to the iron head.


    Tietou is honest and obedient to widow Zhang. He is quick at work.


    But Xueqing still thinks that tietou is not worthy of her elder sister.


    These days, her elder sister eats well, dresses well, and becomes more and more spiritual.


    It''s like some dry flowers, suddenly absorb enough water, and bloom a dazzling brilliance.


    Even if I have seen many beauties in modern times, Xueqing thinks that if those beauties are plain, they may not have the appearance of her elder sister.


    Of course, Xueqing is not Yankong, and doesn''t want to comment on people by their appearance.


    But iron head is not like a man who can support a family.


    What''s more, there is such a powerful mother as widow Zhang.


    Xueqing can see that tietou is definitely interested in her elder sister.


    Moreover, the mother and son of tietou and widow Zhang have already passed the anger.


    Xueqing has reserved her opinion on this matter for the time being.


    After all, what she sees now is only the outside. She doesn''t know much about widow Zhang''s mother and son.


    Widow Zhang repeatedly called her son to help Yuting, which not only attracted Xueqing''s attention, but also attracted Liu''s attention.


    However, there is no one to pick out and say anything.


    The house was soon put together.


    Li Tiezhu and Xia Qiusheng are talking under the big tree, while Dabao and tietou are chopping firewood.


    Of course, it''s a big cleaver with iron head on the side.


    What Dabao is chopping is the wood just cut today. That kind of wood is not strong and can''t be cut at all.


    Even Xia Qiusheng split a few axes, which made his arm numb.


    Don''t say, it''s really thanks to Dabao''s strength.


    Xueqing asks Dabao to cut the wood into small pieces. Later, she will use this kind of wood for barbecue.

 Chapter 105

    Xueqing, Huang and others began to prepare lunch.


    Widow Zhang helped to make noodles while she kept praising her son''s benefits.


    Huang''s and Liu''s also laugh and agree with widow Zhang, and praise tietou.


    Widow Zhang smiles all over her face and looks at Yu Ting from time to time.


    However, Yu Ting has no idea.


    At this time, a voice of inquiry came from the yard.


    "Is Xueqing at home?"


    Xia Qiusheng stands up from the stool and looks at the comer.


    "You are..." Xia Qiusheng asked suspiciously.


    He didn''t hear of any relatives in Xueqing''s family?


    "I''m the assistant of Juxiang building. Our shopkeeper heard that Xueqing moved today, so he specially asked me to give her a gift." The visitor said politely.


    Xueqing heard the sound and came out of the kitchen.


    "Little pillar?"


    Xueqing was a little surprised.


    It turned out to be the guy Xueqing met in Juxiang building when she first went to sell chickens in the town.


    Snow fine but remember, this kid''s heart of gossip, but incomparably strong.


    Small pillar see snow fine, the face immediately exposed the smile of sunshine.


    "Miss Xueqing, this is from our shopkeeper." Small pillar said, to snow fine Yang Yang hand things.


    Little pillar sent four color gifts.


    A box of snacks, a basket of fruits, two beautiful feet, and a packet of red.


    The arrival of the small pillar not only led out the people in the room, but also led out Zhou and others.


    Even in front of Xia''s house were people.


    I can''t help it. There''s really no news in Qingshan village recently, except for Xia family.


    So, people in the whole village are subconsciously staring at the Xia family.


    A carriage suddenly came in front of Xia''s house, which certainly attracted many people''s attention.


    What''s more, although Xiaozhu is not a high-end carriage, it is also a green curtain carriage.


    It''s like a backward village, where suddenly a car comes.


    Although it is the lowest class car, it can also attract people''s attention and curiosity with just a few wheels.


    There''s no way. Usually, when a relative comes to a family, people will see more, not to mention a carriage.


    Therefore, as soon as the carriage appears in Qingshan village, it will attract people''s attention instinctively.


    Snow fine enthusiasm of small pillar let into the room, rain Ting is the tea.


    Xiaozhu took a sip of tea and said: "Xueqing girl, our shopkeeper said that if it wasn''t that the shop couldn''t leave, he would have come in person. He was still thinking about the delicious food that Xueqing girl promised."


    "Go back and tell shopkeeper Wang. I''ll remember that." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    For shopkeeper Wang even sent a small pillar to send gifts, Xueqing really didn''t expect.


    She thinks that there is no need to send a gift to shopkeeper Wang.


    But this gift


    Xueqing looks at the things on the Kang.


    "Tut Tut, what fruit is this? So pretty? So watery? This I haven''t seen it before? " Widow Zhang looked at the fruit in the basket and exclaimed in surprise.


    "These are all from Fucheng. It''s hard to buy them in the town." Small pillar proud way.


    Little pillar''s words attracted widow Zhang''s greater praise.


    Then widow Zhang''s eyes fell on the snack box again.


    Along the snack box, and fell on the two feet.


    Finally, it fell on the red envelope.


    Snow fine''s vision, also swept one by one on the congratulatory gift.


    Then he picked up the two ruler heads and the red envelope.


    "Xiaozhu, go back and tell shopkeeper Wang that I have taken the fruit and snacks. Please take back the Chi head and Feng Hong."


    Snow fine says, hand over ruler head and seal red to small pillar.


    Xueqing estimated that the price of the two pieces would not be cheap, while Xueqing thought that the silver in fenghongli should be twenty Liang.


    I have to say that shopkeeper Wang is really generous.


    Xue Qing will not accept such a thick gift.


    There must be something to ask for. Xueqing doesn''t believe that shopkeeper Wang''s old fox like character will give her something for nothing.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Xiaozhu touches his head and laughs.


    "Hey, girl Xueqing, what you said is the same as what our shopkeeper said."


    When Xiaozhu came, shopkeeper Wang said that Xueqing should not accept Chitou and Fenghong, and let Xiaozhu listen to Xueqing.


    Snow fine listened to the words of small pillar, secretly nodded.


    It seems that shopkeeper Wang had expected that she would not accept it.


    So, shopkeeper Wang knows that his gift is too thick.


    In this case, why did shopkeeper Wang send it?Snow clear eyes, quickly across a dark light.


    Xueqing sends Xiaozhu out. Xiaozhu''s nature of gossip is revealed again.


    "Miss Xueqing, when I came here just now, I met an old woman in the yard."


    Xiaozhu said here, showing an exaggerated expression.


    "Ouch That face is really frightening


    The more you talk, the more energetic you are.


    "Snow fine girl, you don''t know, her that eye, mercilessly stare at the thing in my hand, a pair of want to rob of appearance."


    So they went to the front yard.


    The little pillar looks into the upper room.


    "Miss Xueqing, who is what I saw just now?"


    Snow fine a smile, since small pillar says so, affirmation is to guess that person.


    "That''s what you think. That''s my milk." Snow fine simply said, satisfied the eight trigrams heart of small pillar.


    "Hey, hey..." Small pillar hey hey a smile, "snow fine girl, I also see a girl about the same age as you, is it the person who pushed you down the mountain at the beginning, want to kill you?"


    Xueqing nodded again.


    "Miss Xueqing, your family started fighting again yesterday, right?"


    Xiaozhu finally asked what he most wanted to ask, what he most wanted to know, the first-hand information that could be displayed in the town.


    "I didn''t fight, but my Lord has to go back to the two acres of land that we were given. Our family is clean, and nothing has been given to us..."


    Snow fine yesterday''s matter son, simple said a few words.


    Anyway, if she didn''t say it, it must have spread to the town today.


    Or, it has been spread to the town for a long time, but Xiaozhu doesn''t know.


    So they went out of the door.


    "Who is this, Xueqing girl?" Snow fine a Tang grandmother, looking at small pillar to ask a way.


    Around xueqingtang''s grandmother, there were some curious women.


    These people are attracted by the carriage of small pillars.


    Without waiting for Xueqing to reply, Xiaozhu said in a loud voice, "I''m a fellow of Juxiang building in the town. According to our shopkeeper''s order, I''ve come specially to send a gift to Xueqing."


    As soon as Xiaozhu''s words were finished, Xueqing''s grandmother, including others around, showed a look of surprise.


    Can they not be surprised that the staff of the restaurant in the town came to send a gift to Xueqing?


    So, everyone''s eyes to Xueqing changed.


    Although they know that Xueqing once sold a chicken for ten liang of silver, no one thought that Xueqing even had a relationship with the shopkeeper of Juxiang building.


    Moreover, since someone has been sent to send a gift, the relationship is certainly different.


    An idea came into everyone''s mind -


    the girl of Xia family is really amazing!

 Chapter 106

    Seeing off the small pillar, Xueqing leaves a group of surprised women, who are about to go to the yard. Widow Zhang comes out with a fiery face.


    "Auntie, this is..." Snow fine doubt of ask.


    Her eyes passed silently on widow Zhang''s hand.


    In widow Zhang''s hand, she was holding a piece of golden soft cake.


    "Oh, Xueqing, your mother said that the stools are not enough. I''ll go home and bring two of our stools." Widow Zhang smiles to Xueqing.


    "Slow down, aunt."


    "This wench, is to understand Li son." Widow Zhang praised Xueqing.


    Then, the group of people directly facing xueqingtang''s grandmother rushed over.


    "Oh, you don''t know, the manager of a restaurant in the town..."


    Widow Zhang''s eyes were shining and her saliva was flying. Among a group of women, she began to publish what she had seen and heard.


    At this time, widow Zhang''s excitement can only be vented through her speech.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t seen the fruit before, and I can''t name it. It''s said that it was sent from Fucheng And the snack. See, it''s in my hand... "


    Said widow Zhang, raising the soft cake in her hand.


    "Look I''m not willing to put it in my mouth... "


    When widow Zhang said this, she finally put the snack into her mouth carefully and took a small bite.


    "Oh, it''s fragrant, soft and crisp. It''s..."


    "Milk, I want..."


    Widow Zhang smacked her lips as she ate. However, before she finished, a child''s tender voice began to ring.


    It turned out that there was a woman in the crowd with a two or three-year-old grandson in her arms.


    The little grandson looked at the dim sum in widow Zhang''s hand and drooled.


    People''s eyes shifted from widow Zhang''s hand to the child''s body, and then returned to widow Zhang''s hand.


    A trace of regret flashed in widow Zhang''s eyes, and then she took a bite on the snack.


    As a result, the original small piece of dim sum, but also left a little bit.


    "Here, here, eat."


    Widow Zhang chewed the snack in her mouth and put the little one left into the child''s hand.


    "Just your little hand, if I give you too much, you can''t hold it."


    Widow Zhang explained to herself.


    Although a group of women knew that widow Zhang was reluctant, no one said anything.


    After all, widow Zhang has a little left for her children, doesn''t she?


    They may not be willing to give such a valuable thing to others.


    What''s more, widow Zhang is always stingy.


    "Well Just fruit and snacks? " A woman looked at widow Zhang and asked.


    "Of course not!" Widow Zhang immediately said in a loud voice, "how can that be all?"


    Widow Zhang looked at the woman, shaking her head with a look of disapproval.


    "Well What else? " People immediately widened their eyes to hear widow Zhang continue to spread the news.


    "Two more pieces of material!"


    Widow Zhang thought of the two pieces of beautiful materials, and her eyes gave out a green light.


    "That''s the material. It''s shining!" Widow Zhang said, clapping her chin and palm, "there are patterns on it. We haven''t seen that kind of material in our life Both pieces are Satin... "


    The more widow Zhang spoke, the more excited people around her were.


    It was as if they had seen the material.


    "Well Is there anything else? " A woman asked again.


    After listening to the woman''s words, widow Zhang stopped the speech immediately, and her face showed a painful expression.


    The silver in the red letter!


    Although widow Zhang didn''t touch it, she knew the silver was indispensable.


    "Tietouniang, this is What happened? " Asked the woman with the baby in her arms.


    "Tut tut..." Widow Zhang shook her head and tut her mouth, "just the child Xueqing..."


    Seeing widow Zhang''s appearance, people don''t understand what''s going on.


    Fortunately, widow Zhang soon announced the reason.


    "There''s so much silver left!" "That''s silver!" said widow Zhang


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of breathing in one after another suddenly rang.


    "And silver?" A woman asked incredulously.


    Widow Zhang glanced at the woman with a face that was less strange.


    Then, a slap.


    "No! And silver! "


    "Well How much did you send? " A woman asked carefully.


    Widow Zhang shook her head and sighed.


    "Don''t care how much, the silver is returned by Xueqing." With a look of heartache, widow Zhang shook her head and said, "even the two pieces of material have been returned by Xueqing, leaving only fruits and snacks."As soon as widow Zhang''s words were finished, all the women looked at each other.


    No one thought that Xueqing didn''t receive it.


    "Snow clear wench is a know general." In the crowd, a round faced woman suddenly said, "If friendship doesn''t come to that, of course, you can''t accept other people''s gifts."


    "It''s the same. What a deep friendship, how many gifts..." Another woman had a point.


    However, before she had finished, she was interrupted.


    "You can''t say that. The shopkeeper of such a big restaurant still cares about such a little silver?"


    "It is..."


    Next, people have a heated discussion on whether Xueqing should receive gifts.


    In other words, during this period of time, Xueqing''s family has made outstanding contributions to the people of Qingshan village.


    What happened in their family has greatly enriched people''s life after dinner.


    The quiet village, because of Xueqing''s family, is boiling all day.


    When people talk about Xueqing''s family, they are full of light and sound.


    No, the latest news about the shopkeeper of the town''s Restaurant sending someone to send a gift to Xueqing''s family is spreading like a mountain breeze in Qingshan village


    At this time, Zhou was standing behind the gate, listening.


    The more listening, the more wonderful the expression on Zhou''s face.


    Thinking of the fruits, snacks, materials and silver that widow Zhang described, Zhou felt a pain in her heart.


    With little effort, Zhou turned and ran to the upper room.


    Zhou told old Xia and Tian what she had heard.


    It was as if she had seen it.


    Zhou''s words finished, rare, Xia''s house fell into a silence.


    **


    Xueqing returns to the backyard and immediately starts preparing lunch.


    Spicy dry pot chicken is a must.


    She made a dish with a chicken and then sold it for ten Liang silver. It''s very famous.


    Of course, she''s going to make it for people to taste.


    This invisible, can improve the value of her meal.


    Xueqing is in charge, Yuting is in charge of the fire, while Li Dongmei is in charge of the fire.


    Huang and Liu are responsible for the preparation of staple food, and those Xueqing will not care.


    Li Dongmei is on fire. She looks at Xueqing with curiosity and puts a spoonful of lard into the pot.


    This lard is refined with the lard bought by Xueqing.


    If in modern times, people eat vegetable oil, this kind of lard is not to eat.


    It''s too easy to cause hyperlipidemia, hypertension and other problems.


    But there is no such worry here.


    People are worried about malnutrition.


    Usually people eat boiled vegetables, rarely see meat.


    "Oh, how can this girl put so much oil?"


    Widow Zhang took a few stools from home and came back. Seeing Xueqing''s action, she immediately cried out.

 Chapter 107

    Snow fine listened to Zhang widow''s words, eyebrow not from a wrinkly.


    Lift Mou, light swept Zhang widow one eye.


    "Auntie, it''s delicious with too much oil." Snow clear light way.


    I don''t know why, although Xueqing''s voice is very flat, widow Zhang suddenly feels a little frightened.


    "Yes Yes Widow Zhang said dryly, "look at me. It''s a big fuss."


    With that, widow Zhang quickly turned to help Huang and Liu cook pancakes.


    As soon as the smell of spicy dry pot chicken came out, Xia Qiusheng sucked the nose and came to the kitchen.


    "Xueqing girl, what are you doing? Why are you so fragrant?" Xia Qiusheng stood at the door of the kitchen and asked aloud.


    The kitchen was also built by several people in the summer and autumn that day. It was simply made of wood, just next to the simple bathroom.


    It''s hot in summer. You can''t cook in the house, otherwise the house will become a steamer.


    Moreover, the stove in the room is connected with the hot Kang. If the hot Kang is burned in the summer, the person doesn''t have to lie on the Kang to sleep at night.


    Therefore, every family is outside to build a simple kitchen for cooking in summer.


    When it''s cold, move the pot into the room again.


    After hearing Xia Qiusheng''s words, Xueqing said in a crisp voice: "uncle, this is the dish that I sold ten Liang silver that day. Didn''t I say that I wanted to make it for uncle to have a taste?"


    Xue Qing finished, Xia Qiusheng''s eyes brightened.


    "Ha ha, you girl, you really have a heart. How can you make such expensive dishes?"


    Xia Qiusheng''s mouth says so, but his eyes are shining.


    "Thanks to the help of my uncles, it''s right to make this dish in our family." Snow clear crisp voice way.


    "Ha ha, this girl is amazing. She can talk more and more." Xia Qiusheng laughed, "that uncle is waiting for a full mouth."


    Of course, other people also heard Xia Qiusheng''s words.


    Liu said to Huang with a smile, "brother Qiusheng is right. Xueqing''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    "That''s right!" Widow Zhang found an opportunity to speak, "Xueqing seems to have changed a person these days..."


    Even Huang agreed with widow Zhang''s words.


    The problem is that Xueqing has really changed her personality.


    To this, snow fine oneself most agreed.


    Xueqing made a spicy dry pot chicken, a dry fried bean, a fish flavored eggplant, a braised bamboo shoots, and a braised rabbit meat.


    She took the rabbit out of the space by surprise.


    Of course, she told Huang that Dabao had hunted in the mountains in the morning.


    Anyway, Huang won''t ask Dabao.


    Li Dongmei has been looking at Xueqing cooking with surprise, and then listen to Xueqing''s command to control the size of the fire in the stove.


    Not only Li Dongmei was surprised, but Yu Ting and others were also surprised.


    They don''t know. What else can they do?


    For example, the beans, eggplant, usually they are the most, that is, put a little oil stew.


    Once in a while, add some meat, that''s all.


    No one knows, that bean, eggplant can make this kind of appearance.


    What''s more, the smell makes people drool.


    Liu''s full face exclaimed: "Xue Qing, who did you learn this craft from?"


    She''s lived half her life, and she hasn''t seen food. Can she still do this?


    Even yesterday, I ate the water table at Wang Yuan''s house. It was also stewed chicken and stewed meat. There was no such fine dish.


    Also, whenever there is a wedding, although the food is noodles, but most of them are stewed chicken, duck, fish and so on.


    There are lots of tofu, eggplant, radish and cabbage in the meat.


    It depends on the season and what kind of food to put in the season.


    It''s as delicate as Xueqing''s.


    In fact, Xueqing''s skill is not so good except for making hot dishes.


    But no one else can do it if it doesn''t work.


    As a result, Xue Qing''s cooking skill is not so good, which has aroused admiration.


    Snow fine listened to Liu''s words, smile a way: "aunt, actually I am oneself blind ponder."


    Snow fine this words finish saying, others pour all have no doubt.


    Of course they don''t doubt it.


    In the past, where did you see these ingredients?


    No! I can''t see so much meat and oil!


    Snow fine made a few dishes, regardless of the other let rain Ting do.


    She''s going to prepare the big show, the barbecue.


    Xueqing has asked Dabao to bring back the barrel that sank in the well of the thatched cottage.


    Xueqing prepared two long stones in advance.


    She put the two stones under the tree, separated by more than ten centimeters, and then put the wood blocks inside to light.In this way, a primitive grill was formed.


    Xueqing takes out a kebab and puts it on the stone evenly


    Slowly, the smell of barbecue came out, and with the mountain wind, it drifted around.


    "Second sister, how fragrant!" Xiaobao, with a blue schoolbag on his back, ran into the backyard excitedly.


    Behind Xiaobao, there is a teacher who is slender and gentle.


    Xueqing hears Xiaobao''s cry and looks up at Xiaobao.


    Then, his eyes fell on the slender figure.


    Subconsciously, Xueqing''s face is full of a gorgeous smile.


    The pupil of dragon flame suddenly shrinks.


    Under the mottled shadow of the tree, the smile on the small face seemed to bring a dazzling halo, which made him feel confused.


    Then, the brow of dragon flame slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, snow fine forehead, Qinchu a layer of fine sweat.


    Dragon flame strode over and took out a kerchief.


    "Wipe the sweat." Low voice, a trace of discontent and heartache.


    This girl, why do you work so hard?


    Xueqing looked at the white handkerchief in front of her, and then waved her oily little hand to the Dragon flame.


    The eyes of the Dragon flame pass by Xueqing''s hand.


    Then, holding Xueqing''s chin in her left hand, she began to wipe the sweat on Xueqing''s forehead with a handkerchief in her right hand.


    "My husband..."


    Xia Qiusheng was just about to say hello to dragon flame, and then dragon flame''s action was like a rope, and all of a sudden, he tied his words in his throat.


    Not only Xia Qiusheng was stunned, but also Xue Qing''s grandfathers and uncles who had just entered the backyard were stunned.


    Everyone looked at the Dragon flame''s action and widened their eyes.


    For a moment, the courtyard was silent.


    Huang''s a Zheng under, quickly step to snow fine ran past.


    "Master, I''ll do it." Huang''s face was full of panic.


    Snow fine again how to say, is also a girl''s home, dragon flame''s action, too disobey the etiquette.


    Huang''s heart was in a panic, and he reached out to take the kerchief in longlieyan''s hand.


    "No more." Dragon flame light way.


    Finish saying, left hand loosened the chin of snow fine, right hand took back the PA son.

 Chapter 108

    Snow fine not from of stare dragon flame one eye.


    She was really unprepared just now.


    She thought that her hands were oily, and she just wanted to tell long Lieyan that she would not wipe them.


    But she didn''t expect that dragon flame would do it herself in front of so many people.


    It''s not like being in a cave that day. No one saw it.


    Now it''s in full view!


    In fact, snow fine just a Zheng under, immediately reacted to come over, forced of struggle for a while.


    However, a teacher''s hand is like a pair of pliers, and she can''t earn it at all.


    Xueqing''s face was flushed quickly.


    Because of the heat, my face was red.


    At this time more red, like a ripe red apple.


    Snow fine didn''t discover, she now small face flushed appearance, although showed the fierce appearance, but the canthus brow tip revealed is coy.


    Dragon flame see snow fine this appearance, Mou light not from of a dark.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he went to the table.


    Xia Lianqing and her grandfather look at each other.


    "Ha ha, Xueqing girl, your fragrance has spread all over the village." Xia Lianda laughed and said.


    Xia Lianda is right. At this time, half of the village is full of the smell of barbecue.


    The villagers who seldom eat the smell of oil are very sensitive to the smell, especially the meat.


    At this time, with the gentle mountain wind, the smell of barbecue, in the village scattered.


    People from every family are attracted to sniff at the same time.


    Then, some children follow the fragrance and start to find the source.


    Soon, outside the wall of Xueqing''s house, there were children chirping.


    Xia Lianda and others, just now Dabao had a trip and invited him again.


    For the elders of Xia family, Xueqing and Huang thought that they should be rewarded.


    After all, in the conflict between them and old Xia, these people are also on Xueqing''s side.


    They are orphans and widows. They have to be supported by the people in the village.


    Money can not be used, but human relationship is always used.


    As for Xueqing''s other uncles, they all went to the mountain that night to look for Xueqing.


    This favor should be paid back.


    After Xia Lianda''s words, Xueqing''s second Hall grandfather said with a smile: "no, we old guys come here after smelling the fragrance."


    "Yes, we have a good time today." Xueqing''s three Hall grandfather road.


    They began to sit down.


    The table is under the big tree.


    There were two tables, one for men and one for women.


    Xia Lianda and others sat down and looked at the dishes on the table. They were all surprised.


    None of them thought that Xueqing''s family had prepared such a rich meal.


    "Da Bao Niang, you''re wasting it!" Xia Lianda, as an elder, can''t help but blame Huang.


    "Yes, there''s no outsider. Just eat whatever you like and make a fuss?" Xueqing''s second Hall grandfather is also a face of disapproval.


    Although, they are all drooling.


    However, they are still used to thrift.


    We all know the situation of Xueqing''s family. What we should say is to say.


    "Uncle, these are all made by Xueqing..." Huang was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    She knows that Xia Lianda and others are kind-hearted, and she doesn''t want to do it like this. It''s all snowy.


    "Grandfather, you can rest assured to eat. The days of our family will be better and better. Then I''ll invite my grandfathers to the restaurant." Snow clear crisp voice says.


    When Xueqing''s words are finished, Xia Lianda and others laugh.


    Although this words is snow fine a little wench say, but they didn''t feel snow fine is in say big words.


    They know about Xiaozhu''s appearance in Xueqing''s house.


    Xia Qiusheng immediately said: "Xueqing girl, this is what you said, I can remember."


    "Ha ha, uncle, just wait." Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    Having said that, he put the roasted meat in his hand on the plate and sprinkled cumin.


    Also divided half, sprinkled with a little chili powder.


    Then he handed the dish to Yu Ting and asked her to take it, while he continued to barbecue.


    Dragon flame face with a warm smile, looked at the dishes on the table, eyes flash, did not say anything.


    Xia Lianda takes a look at the Dragon flame and asks Xia Qiusheng to pour wine for it.


    Although dragon flame has a smile on his face, it just makes people feel oppressive.


    It''s different from just now.


    "Qing''er, you have such skills, but let me eat the wild vegetables of these days." The slow voice of the Dragon flame.There was no blame or complaint in the tone, but the smile on all faces condensed.


    Because there was a gust of cold wind in the air.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, lift Mou to see to him.


    When you see dragon flame squinting at her, Xueqing suddenly smiles.


    "Master, the dishes I made in your place are all my own creations, which no one else has ever eaten."


    Xue Qing''s words are true. She has never cooked the dishes that are either burnt or burnt or salty. They are created for Dragon flame.


    Xueqing finished, and blinked at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame heart, don''t know why, suddenly comfortable.


    Well, no matter good or bad, it''s all made by this girl herself.


    "Dabao, pour the wine." Dragon flame light command way.


    As soon as the momentum of the dragon''s flame receded, the mountain wind suddenly softened in the air.


    Everyone felt that breathing was suddenly relieved.


    "Xueqing girl, you must take good care of your master in the future. No more nonsense." Xia Lianda said quickly.


    Having said that, he looked at the Dragon flame and said with a smile, "Xueqing is young. Please bear with me a lot."


    Dragon flame nodded slightly.


    Xueqing curls her lips and thinks that someone is playing big again.


    Dabao carefully filled the glass in front of everyone with wine.


    Xia Lianda picked up the cup and suddenly put it down again.


    "Isn''t it Should we call Mr. Dabao over? " Xia Lianda looks at several grandfathers of Xueqing, frowns and asks.


    When Xia Lianda finished speaking, the table was silent.


    Xueqing''s several cousins, you see me, I see you, are indecisive.


    It''s time to call old Xia.


    After all, old Xia is the root.


    But they hesitated when they thought about last night.


    Snow fine crisp voice way: "big grandfather, I see don''t need, is shout, my ye also won''t come."


    Xueqing said, with a trace of irony on her face.


    "My lord wishes he could not see our family. How could he come to eat our food? What''s more, even if you call my Lord, my Lord will be very unhappy. Maybe he will lift the table again. It won''t disturb everyone''s interest. "


    Snow fine finish saying, in the eye crossed a to put on cold Li.


    How can old Xia eat the food she cooked?!

 Chapter 109

    After listening to Xue Qing''s words, they think carefully that it''s really possible.


    Xia Qiusheng said to Xia Lianda: "Dad, I think it''s better to forget it. Today, my sister-in-law''s house is moving. I''d better not..."


    Xia Qiusheng''s words did not finish, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Still don''t call old Xia to come, make bad luck for nothing.


    "Uncle, would you like me to serve some food?" Huang said tentatively.


    "Well, I think so." Xueqing''s second grandfather nodded first.


    Xia Lianda thought about it and nodded: "that''s it. After all, it''s your father-in-law and mother-in-law. How they do it is their business. As the younger generation, what you should do is still what you should do, so as not to be told by outsiders that you are not going out."


    "What can outsiders say, no?" "They bullied the Dabao family so much that I should break the line with them," she said


    Don''t say that. Xue Qing agrees with widow Zhang.


    However, she knew that her mother and Xia Lianda had some scruples.


    This matter, still need to plan slowly.


    After listening to widow Zhang''s words, Xia Lianda said in a deep voice: "tietouniang, this is Xia''s business. Don''t get involved in it


    Widow Zhang''s face changed, "I..."


    Liu quickly pulled the widow''s sleeve and shook her head.


    Widow Zhang closed her mouth with an unconvinced face.


    At this time, Huang took a bowl, picked some vegetables from the dishes on the woman''s table, and then took a big cake and put it into the basket.


    Xueqing gives Yuting the kebab she is baking, and asks her to turn it over. Then she stands up and says to Huang: "Niang, I''d better send it."


    Huang listened to snow fine words, some hesitant.


    The relationship between Xueqing and old Xia and others is clear to Huang.


    My daughter is becoming more and more powerful now. Where is the kind of person who gives me the share?


    Huang is really afraid of snow and the people in the room.


    However, Huang himself was really afraid to go to the bedroom.


    Even to deliver food.


    She believed that when she went to Tian, she didn''t know what she would say.


    "Niang, if you go, I may scold you. I''d better go."


    Xueqing said, took the basket in Huang''s hand, turned and walked forward.


    "Dabao, go with your sister. Watch out. Don''t let anyone beat your sister." Huang quickly told Dabao.


    She is afraid that Xueqing will suffer.


    "I see, mother." Dabao quickly follows Xueqing.


    "Niang, I''ll go too. I''ll follow. If someone bullies the second sister, I''ll come back to report."


    Xiaobao also quickly came down from the stool and chased Xueqing and Dabao.


    Xia Lianda sighed after listening to the conversation between Huang''s mother and son.


    "What''s Quanfu doing?" Xia Lianda''s voice is full of helplessness.


    Huang''s mother and son can be forced to do this. They dare not send things. They all have to go together. It can be seen that the mother and son are in great difficulty.


    "Yes." Xueqing''s third grandfather also shook his head and sighed, and his face was puzzled. "Quanfu was not like this before, how can it become like this now?"


    "When laiwang was still alive, the whole family was harmonious. How come years of Kung Fu became like this?" Another grandfather sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Qiusheng said in a loud voice, "if you want me to say it, it''s all bitterness! If it hadn''t been for him, the family would not have been like this. "


    As soon as Xia Qiusheng said this, everyone was stunned.


    Then I thought about it, as if it was true.


    In recent years, the old man sold most of the land, and then he became more and more stubborn.


    The only obsession in my heart is Laixi''s high school.


    Xia old man can be said to be in Xia Laixi, bet on all.


    For Xia Laixi, old Xia can give up everything.


    Including the original to sell Yuting, including Xia Laixi was driven back from the town, Xia old man to kill Huang and others, all this is because of Xia Laixi.


    Xia Lianda and others shake their heads and sigh when they think of the changes of old Xia.


    In this box, Xueqing came to the corner with her basket and stopped.


    Then, he took out a bag of powder from his sleeve and sprinkled it into a bowl full of vegetables and meat.


    He picked up a branch from the ground and put it into a bowl to stir it.


    Snow clear eyes, across a cold.


    Fortunately, she had been prepared for a long time and knew that it would happen sooner or later.


    If you want to eat her food, you have to pay!


    "Second sister?" Xiao Bao stares and whispers.


    Xueqing shook her head to Xiaobao and said in a low voice, "don''t tell anyone, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Although Xiaobao didn''t know why, he nodded heavily.What he worships most now is the second sister.


    Not only let him have cakes to eat, sugar to eat, but also let him have meat to eat.


    "Xiao Bao is so good." Xueqing touched Xiaobao''s head lovingly.


    "Second sister, I don''t tell anyone." Dabao suddenly said.


    Snow fine see to own some silly elder brother, soft voice way: "elder brother is also good."


    Dabao had the same smile as Xiaobao.


    Unlike the lively atmosphere in the backyard, the upper room was quiet.


    There was only chewing in the room, and no one spoke.


    In particular, old Xia didn''t put down his dry tobacco bag even when he was eating.


    When Xueqing came into the house, both the people on the Kang and the people on the ground stopped their chopsticks and looked at Xueqing.


    Xue Qing said coldly and expressionless: "our family moved today. We invited some grandfathers and uncles who helped our family to have dinner. My mother asked me to serve some food for him and milk."


    With that, he took out the bowl of medicine from the basket and shook it in front of the crowd.


    The smell of meat was scattered in the house with the snow.


    "I want meat!" Xia Pengfei suddenly cried out.


    After that, a pair of eyes stare at the meat in Xueqing bowl, as if to rush to grab it.


    At this time, not only Xia Pengfei is staring at the bowl in Xueqing''s hand, but also Xia Laicai and others are staring at the bowl in Xueqing''s hand.


    Snow fine swept to sweep that pair of eyes that stare at bowl, the corner of the mouth started to put on a touch of sarcastic smile.


    Deliberately said: "if you don''t, I''ll take it back."


    With that, Xueqing put the bowl in the basket again.


    Then, he added coolly.


    "I don''t think Yeh and Nai will eat our food. It''s not new year''s day, is it? It''s our intention, that''s it. "


    With that, he turned and walked out of the room.


    It''s like she''s here for a walk.


    The people in the room did not expect that Xueqing would be like this.


    For a moment, they were stunned.


    Yuan''s first reaction came over, a pull snow fine arm.


    "Xueqing, it''s your filial duty to bring food here. It''s too late for you to be happy. Why don''t you accept it?"


    Yuan said, looking at old Xia and Tian.


    "Isn''t it, dad? Mother


    Old Xia had a gloomy face and didn''t say a word.


    Tian Shi is also taut an old face full of holes, stares at snow fine not to speak.

 Chapter 110

    Xia Laicai looks at old Xia and Tian. He looks worried.


    Immediately, on the face extrudes the smile of a face, to snow fine way: "your Ye milk certainly want to receive, this is your filial piety is not."


    Finish saying, to Zhou Shi scold a way: "son his Niang, you this have no eyesight price of, still not quickly take over bowl?"


    Zhou quickly stood up and reached for the bowl in Xueqing''s basket.


    Xueqing pressed Zhou''s hand.


    "Second uncle, I haven''t said I want to take the milk." Xue Qing''s sarcastic way.


    Zhou quickly turned to see old Xia and Tian.


    So, a room of people, eyes fell on the old Xia and Tian.


    More exactly, it fell on old Xia.


    "Dad?" Xia Laicai is anxious.


    I haven''t tasted any oil these days. When Xia Laicai saw the meat in the bowl, his mouth was full of saliva.


    "Lord, I want to eat meat!" Xia Pengfei cried to old Xia.


    Old Xia still didn''t say a word, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    A pair of old eyes hidden behind the swirling smoke, even at noon, also make people feel gloomy and chilly.


    At this time, Xia Laixi cleared his throat and said: "Dad, there are several uncles in the backyard. You see, if Xueqing is allowed to take it back, no one will say dad..."


    Xia Laixi words have not finished, Xia old man cold to Xia Laixi looked in the past.


    Xia Laixi was startled, and the following words could not be said immediately.


    In other words, old Xia has never looked at Xia Laixi with this kind of cold eyes.


    As soon as Xia Laicai saw it, he quickly looked at Tian Shi, "mother?"


    Old Xia didn''t express his opinion, so he had to rely on Tian.


    Tian snorted heavily and looked at Zhou.


    Zhou immediately understood Tian''s meaning.


    "Xueqing, you said you took it." Zhou''s face was full of joy.


    Snow fine saw Tian Shi one eye, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a touch of sarcastic smile, loosened Zhou Shi''s hand.


    Zhou quickly took out the meat bowl, and Yuan quickly took out the big cake in the basket.


    "I want to eat cakes! I want meat Xia Pengfei immediately yelled.


    Xueqing glanced at the people in the room. With a sneer in her eyes, she turned and walked out of the dark room.


    When Xueqing returns to the backyard and sees that Xueqing is intact, Huang is relieved.


    Others, such as Xia Lianda and others, are also relieved.


    Nobody asked about the front yard.


    As we all know, asking will only stir up everyone''s interest.


    Soon, the atmosphere on the table became warm.


    Xia Qiusheng pointed to the pot of spicy dry pot chicken and laughed: "this dish is worth ten taels of silver! Today, I''m in the light of Xueqing girl, and I''ll try ten Liang silver dishes. What''s the taste of them? "


    With that, he put a piece of golden chicken into his mouth.


    Crisp chicken into the mouth, not only fragrant, but also spicy.


    Summer and autumn eat raw repeatedly nodded, "this taste is not the same, delicious! yummy! It''s worth ten taels of silver


    The others held out their chopsticks.


    Dragon flame also clip a piece of chicken into the mouth, then eyebrow a pick, Mou Guang to snow fine saw past.


    Snow fine really is not intentional, but subconscious, has been paying attention to the Dragon flame.


    She didn''t even realize it.


    Therefore, when dragon flame looks at Xueqing, it just bumps into Xueqing''s shining eyes.


    Xue Qing''s eyes blinked, meaning to ask: delicious?


    Dragon flame eyes across a soft light, toward snow fine slightly nod.


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth immediately turned up.


    The eye contact between long Lieyan and Xue Qing seems to be a kind of emotional communication in other people''s eyes.


    Xia Lianda and Xue Qing''s grandfathers exchanged a tacit look.


    Huang''s brow was wrinkled.


    "Xueqing, how do you make this barbecue?" Xia Qiusheng suddenly cried out.


    It turned out that Xia Qiu ate a piece of chicken raw and saw that everyone went to clip the chicken, so he picked up a bunch of kebabs.


    However, as soon as he took a bite, an incredible expression appeared on his face.


    He has eaten barbecue, but he has never tasted it.


    To be more precise, he has never had such a delicious barbecue.


    Xue Qing listened to Xia Qiusheng''s words and said with a smile: "uncle, is it delicious?"


    "Delicious! Delicious It''s so delicious that he can''t stop.


    "Cough!"


    Xia Lianda coughs heavily twice, then stares at Xia Qiusheng.


    Xia Qiusheng looked down and saw that there were more than ten diabolos on the table in front of him.Xia Qiusheng takes back his hand to the kebab and smiles at his father.


    He understood that his father thought he ate too fast and too much.


    But, no way, he can''t control it.


    "Xueqing, say it! How on earth did you cook this kebab? " Xia Qiusheng looks at Xueqing again.


    Xueqing took the newly roasted kebab and said with a smile, "uncle, you can see it. It''s Roasted like this."


    Finish saying, the meat string in the hand, naturally took a few strings, handed long Lieyan.


    What''s more, they''re all hot peppers.


    As for whether long Lieyan likes spicy food or not, she doesn''t care.


    Anyway, she likes to eat. She thinks someone should.


    Dragon flame black eyes swept those red spots on the kebab, didn''t say anything, tasted gracefully.


    Snow fine see dragon flame eating, she specially sprinkled some pepper meat kebabs, face unchanged, the corner of the mouth warped higher.


    Dragon flame looked at snow fine small face flying look, mouth hot feeling, has been spread to the heart.


    After all, Xia Qiusheng can''t help holding his father''s eye knife and picking up a string of meat kebabs again.


    "And what are you sprinkling on it?" Xia Qiusheng points to cumin and asks.


    "Uncle, this is a kind of condiment that I create exclusively." Snow fine intentionally way: "all don''t leak."


    "Ha ha, you are a ghost girl. You don''t even tell me."


    Xia Qiusheng laughs. There is no complaint in his tone.


    The others laughed as well.


    A meal is full of heat, and the guests and the host enjoy it.


    However, when people just put down their chopsticks, the room suddenly became lively.


    First of all, Zhou said in a loud voice: "Pengfei, you child, why are you pulling at the door?"


    Zhou''s words didn''t finish, he rushed directly to the toilet of Xia''s family.


    Xia''s latrine is in the southwest corner of the backyard, so Zhou runs to the latrine. Xueqing and others can see it under the big tree.


    "Feier, you..." Yuan''s words did not finish, he ran to the toilet with his stomach covered.


    Later, Xia Yufen, Xia Laicai, Xia Laixi and others all rushed out of Shangfang and rushed to the toilet.


    As a result, the latrine of the Xia family is in hot demand.

 Chapter 111

    "Second sister-in-law, hurry up!" Yuan covered his stomach and stood outside the women''s latrine, looking miserable.


    Xia Yufen went straight to the toilet.


    Then, Zhou howled and was pushed out by Xia Yufen with his pants.


    "I haven''t wiped my ass yet..."


    Before Zhou''s howling was over, he saw that all the people under the tree looked at her and quickly closed his mouth.


    "Dad, don''t kick me, I haven''t finished yet..."


    At this time, Dazhuang yelled and was kicked out of the men''s toilet by his father.


    "Second brother, you I I can''t hold it... " Xia Laixi covers his stomach, and the sweat on his forehead comes down.


    "Dad, hurry up!" Er Zhuang covered his stomach and circled around the toilet.


    The move of Shangfang makes Xia Lianda and others look at each other.


    Then they all shook their heads, with a trace of embarrassment on their faces.


    Fortunately, everyone was full, otherwise the meal would not be able to eat.


    "What''s the matter? Have you eaten your stomach? " Widow Zhang said with a puzzled face.


    "Probably?" Liu also said.


    At this time, Tian''s face pulled the old long, angrily rushed from the upper room, pointed to Xueqing and cried out: "dead girl! Did you do it? "


    Snow fine a face of ignorant innocent.


    "Milk, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Tian cried, "are you poisoning the dishes on purpose?"?! After eating the dishes you sent us, the whole family is talented... "


    Tian lost a front tooth, but his voice was still high, although the tone was so strange.


    Snow fine didn''t wait for Tian Shi to finish saying, small face cold come down.


    "Milk, you have to have evidence."


    Widow Zhang immediately said, "that''s right. We have nothing to do with that dish just now, but you have something to do with it?"


    Speaking of this, widow Zhang snorted with disdain on her face.


    "Don''t you have any more shady ideas?"


    Don''t say, widow Zhang is really working hard for the Xia family.


    Tian Shi''s face was very angry. He said angrily, "it''s just after eating the dish that the dead girl sent them. The second one just..."


    Without finishing his words, Tian suddenly frowned, covered his stomach, turned and rushed to the toilet.


    Snow fine also thought that Tian''s ambition this time, did not eat the food she sent in the past, it is in the original forbearance.


    "Grandfathers, you can see what happened today. Just now, the dishes were all taken out from the dishes on the table. Everyone has nothing to do after eating. I''m the only one who has something to do with them. Is that possible?" Xueqing looks at Xia Lianda and others, with an aggrieved face.


    Without waiting for Xia Lianda and others to speak, long Lieyan said faintly: "don''t send food to that side in the future, so as not to be framed or blackmailed and get into trouble."


    The Dragon flame''s voice was flat, but what he said was to the point.


    The expression on snow fine face is invariable, but in the eye crossed a bright light, quietly looked at the Dragon flame one eye.


    Dragon flame''s eyes are low, and the light in his eyes is twinkling. When he meets Xueqing''s eyes, Xueqing''s heart can''t help but "clatter" for a moment, and there is a feeling of being seen through.


    However, Xue Qing winked at the Dragon flame, and her mouth turned up.


    , this awesome teacher, she wants this effect.


    Today, she not only punished a group of people in the upper room, but also stopped giving food to the upper room.


    The flame ran nodded a few words, and then the person on the face of Lian long all showed one''s deep appearance.


    They saw today''s events with their own eyes.


    They also saw Huang when he was picking vegetables.


    As a result, what Tian meant just now was that there was something wrong with the dish.


    "Dabaoniang, you''d better not give dabaoye milk if you want to eat in the future." Xia Lianda said, shaking his head, some helpless tone.


    "Yes! Don''t send it again, dabaoniang Widow Zhang said quickly: "I think dabaonai is thinking about the silver you sold Shanshen. She wants to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail!"


    Widow Zhang seems to be right. After hearing what widow Zhang said, everyone thought it was just like that, but no one wanted to say it.


    Huang Shi hears people say so, the heart that clenches put down.


    And, the heart suddenly cheerful.


    After that, there was no need to send food to the upper room. Huang felt that there was a big stone missing in his heart.


    With so many people as the backing, the elders of Xia''s family saw it and made a speech. Finally, she didn''t have to worry about being unfilial.


    For a moment, the fine lines on Huang''s face seemed to stretch out a lot.


    Seeing off Xia Lianda and others, Xueqing sits under a big tree and quietly looks at the movement of Shangfang.


    The people on the other side of the room kept running to the toilet, even Tian couldn''t find fault.The only one who didn''t go to the toilet was old Xia.


    **


    in midsummer, it''s sunny at night, and the setting sun is infinitely good.


    Xueqing carries a bamboo basket on her back and walks briskly to the mountains.


    Of course, she was accompanied by a footstep, leisurely and leisurely, like a teacher walking in the countryside.


    Dragon flame slightly side head, looking at the side of the little girl.


    The beautiful face of the little girl makes her dizzy.


    And that such as Liu Daimei, small nose, and as if so familiar.


    Dragon flame is a little absent-minded.


    "What shall we have tonight, Qing''er?" Dragon flame pressure in the heart of strange, as if nothing happened asked.


    Snow fine mouth corner a hook, side Mou saw dragon flame one eye.


    "Master, don''t you think it''s not polite for you, an extraordinary scholar, to open your mouth and ask for food and drink instead of looking at the beautiful mountain scenery and reciting poems?" Snow fine tone, with a trace of banter.


    Dragon flame looking at snow clear snow clear crystal bright eyes, streamer tactful, look witty, can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "After eating such wild vegetables for a few days, master Ben feels that he has exhausted his literary thinking. Where can he make poems?"


    Dragon flame said seriously, as if it was not unreasonable, without a trace of far fetched meaning.


    "Cluck..." Xueqing not only laughed, "master, you don''t have any talent, have you been bluffing all the time?"


    Dragon flame brow tip a pick.


    "Do you think Mr. Benzi is like this?"


    Snow fine side Mou, up and down of looked at a dragon flame, and then seriously nodded a way: "elephant! It''s so similar


    "Ha ha..." Dragon flame laughed in a low voice, a trace of doting flashed in his eyes.


    The relaxed and joyful atmosphere spread between them. They didn''t realize it. Their relationship became more and more natural and friendly.


    Less vigilance, more than an unspeakable intimacy.


    "Master, if we get a lot in this trip, I''ll fry a few dishes tonight. If we get nothing..."


    Xueqing said that, blinking at the Dragon flame, a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes, and continued: "then master, you will continue to eat wild vegetables tonight."


    Dragon flame Mou Guang is a flash, can''t cry smile of way: "fine son, what do you mean by this?"? Ben is a scholar, but he can''t hunt. "


    Although dragon flame words say so, eye bottom but flashed a clear light.


    It seems that this girl will set him up again.

 Chapter 112

    Snow fine listen to the Dragon flame words, have to admire a teacher''s quick reaction.


    When she said this, someone understood what she meant.


    Xueqing glanced at the Dragon flame and said with a smile: "master, you are lucky. I remember that day in the cave, you just went out to pick up a firewood, and you could come back with a hare. What''s more, today''s wind and sunny weather are very beautiful. Maybe the pheasant, the hare or something will come to you and kill yourself and hit a tree."


    Xue Qing''s voice is clear and crisp, but the meaning contained in the tone can''t be heard by long Lieyan?


    With a smile at the bottom of his eyes, long Lieyan said solemnly: "Qing''er is right. I have always been favored by heaven. Maybe it is true..."


    Suddenly, the Dragon stopped looking straight ahead.


    Slowly, the corner of the mouth tilted up.


    Snow fine gaping at the front of the grass, suddenly rushed out of a gray rabbit.


    The hare seemed to be frightened, ran fast, and ran into a big tree with several people.


    "That Master, you are indeed blessed by heaven. " Snow fine full face unbelievable expression, murmur finish saying, quickly ran past.


    The unfortunate rabbit has passed out.


    Xueqing pulled a few vines, tied up the rabbit''s limbs and threw them into the bamboo basket on her back.


    Dragon flame''s eyes flashed slightly and swept to the grass where the rabbit had just rushed out.


    Then, the eyes looked at a big tree not far away.


    The black cloud and the black fog on the tree looked at each other.


    Are they wrong to drive the rabbit out?


    At this time, Xueqing also looked back at the grass that the rabbit rushed out, and then looked at the tree in front of her.


    In other words, the tree is so thick that it''s really easy for the rabbit to run in this direction and hit the tree in a hurry.


    However, the rabbit''s head hit the tree, and there was a trace of blood on the rabbit''s back, which is strange.


    Snow clear Mou bottom delimited a pure light, immediately the innocent appearance that the small face restored to be jubilant.


    After taking a picture of a big tree surrounded by several people, Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame and says, "master, your luck is really nobody."


    There is no other meaning in the tone, as if Xueqing is really from the heart of admiration.


    Dragon flame heart move, vast as the sea of stars eyes to see snow fine, a smile, "fine son, the master''s luck, has always been no one can."


    For snow fine words, dragon flame according to single all close, carrying hands, a special calm appearance.


    Moreover, with a trace of complacency.


    In Xueqing''s words, it''s like going to heaven.


    Xue Qing couldn''t help squinting her eyes.


    In the heart abdomen Fei, pretends! Just pretend!


    Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Why don''t you stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun?


    Said, snow fine this time enters the mountain, is inspects her morning to make that several traps the harvest.


    As for a certain master, he is determined to follow him to see the results.


    In the words of a certain master, he dug all the pits. Of course, he will come to have a look.


    Xueqing has no objection to this. Anyway, if the harvest is good, she will have a free labor force.


    Harvest is not good, she changed place to continue to ask someone to dig a hole.


    However, when Xueqing came to the first trap, her eyes were bright.


    In the trap lay a half sized yellow sheep.


    The bamboo inserted at the bottom of the pit, through the belly of the Yellow sheep, exposed the bloody bamboo tip.


    Beside the Yellow sheep, there is a grey hare.


    The hare didn''t stick in the bamboo, but its legs were full of blood.


    In addition, there is a pheasant fluttering wings, dying.


    One of the pheasant''s wings is inserted in the bamboo, and one of them is fluttering desperately.


    "Master, you don''t have to eat wild vegetables tonight." Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    Dragon flame eyebrows pick, face with a warm smile such as jade, the heart is secretly surprised.


    This little girl is really powerful!


    It''s just that some weeds were set on fire, which actually attracted so many prey into the net.


    Dragon flame''s eyes swept around the trap and found that the grass was obviously trampled by other animals.


    It can be seen that many animals have come.


    It''s just that the trap has been exposed, and those animals won''t jump into the pit foolishly.


    Xueqing morning let dragon flame dig three traps, the first trap harvest, let Xueqing heart in full bloom.


    And the harvest of the second trap makes Xueqing feel that her life is about to open.


    Because in the second trap was a roe deer and two rabbits.


    Xue Qing secretly calculated the value of these prey in her heart.The Yellow Goat is about sixty or seventy Jin in size, and can be sold for more than one or two pieces of silver.


    Although the roe deer is only 40 Jin, its meat is expensive, and it can be sold for more than one or two silver.


    In addition to the pheasant, hare, all these should be able to sell for three Liang silver.


    For a time, Xueqing felt that life was so beautiful.


    It can be imagined that when she goes back with so many prey, Tian Shi and others will be so jealous.


    Three liang of silver is not a lot, but you can get three liang of silver in one day, and no one can do it in Qingshan village.


    After all, three Liang silver is enough for the household to chew for several months.


    "Qing''er, it''s too easy for you to get it." Even dragon flame, face also showed incredible expression, looking at snow fine, some surprised way.


    This is just to pick up prey!


    As for the black clouds and fog that followed not far away, he was even more astonished.


    They really didn''t expect that such a humble little girl should be so powerful.


    No wonder my master stayed here. Is it really because of this little girl?


    However, although the little girl looks very smart, she is still too young.


    He''s a dry man, and he''s only tall enough to reach his master''s chest. His hair is dry and his eyebrows are not bad


    Black clouds and black fog hiding in the distance, began to comment on the snow.


    The more they look, the more they shake their heads. When they think of the famous ladies in the capital, they feel that Xueqing can''t see them.


    What''s more, Xueqing''s identity is just a country girl.


    Just such a little girl, how can she make her master move her mind?


    Not from of, two people in the heart rose the same idea.


    Does the master like this kind of green and astringent woman?


    This What''s the taste of master?


    Then they thought of another possibility.


    Is it because of this little girl


    Two people looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the same meaning.


    However, they saw that their master, who had always been superior, was carrying a bamboo basket with several rabbits in it.


    Then he carried a yellow goat on his left shoulder and a roe deer on his right hand. He couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. He doubted his life.


    Is this the master of his family?

 Chapter 113

    Xueqing is holding the pheasant in her hand. She is glad that some master has followed her.


    Otherwise, she can''t get these things down the mountain herself.


    She had to ask her brother to come again.


    Xueqing steps to the third trap, hope to have a good harvest.


    Long Lieyan looks at Xueqing''s cheerful face, and a bitter smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    The light at the bottom of the eyes is dark and unpredictable.


    Far away, Xueqing saw the third trap, and the corner of her mouth turned up.


    Around the third trap, the weeds and branches used to cover the trap have disappeared.


    Moreover, there was a certain noise in the trap, like something struggling inside.


    Xueqing is very happy in her heart and runs past with light steps.


    Dragon flame follows behind, looking at snow fine and graceful figure, the expression on the face is not from of soft.


    Breeze blowing, a fishy smell rushed into the nose of dragon flame.


    Dragon flame look a Lin, loud voice way: "clear son, careful!"


    Finish saying, throw away the thing on the hand, quickly rush toward snow fine.


    Snow fine in the Dragon flame sound of time, already felt the danger of approaching.


    The pace can stop, want to quickly retreat.


    However, just stepped back, a colorful Python suddenly appeared in the trap.


    The pupil of snow fine suddenly shrinks.


    Damn it! This special one is too thick, isn''t it?


    The boa constrictor opened his mouth, with a fishy smell, and rushed straight at Xueqing like the wind.


    Xueqing almost died of the bad smell.


    Action is not dare to have the slightest pause, with instinct to one side flash.


    However, something sad happened -


    behind her, a strong force suddenly changed Xueqing''s direction, and took Xueqing to the boa constrictor.


    Xueqing is facing the scarlet eyes of boa constrictor, with tears streaming down her face.


    Some master, are you on purpose?


    She is not afraid of snakes. She has goose bumps when she sees such colorful things?


    I can''t help it. Xueqing screams.


    "Ah -"


    the dark clouds and fog in the distance have already widened their eyes.


    What is your master doing?


    Take this little girl and commit suicide?


    They couldn''t help tensing their nerves and thinking about the next step.


    Seeing that Xueqing is about to have a close contact with the boa constrictor, some master seems to have finally responded. He helps, and finally rolls away with Xueqing at the critical moment.


    Xueqing and the boa pass by, and then they are taken to roll on the ground for several times.


    Snow fine this small body is taken to roll on the ground, only feel the body was crushed by a stone.


    This is not the end. When someone stops with her, it''s snowy and someone is on the road.


    Xueqing was almost out of breath, but without waiting for her to complain, she saw a thick snake tail in her eyes and swept towards them.


    Xueqing screams again.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Then bone Lu Lu, snow fine is taken to continue rolling.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, snaketail hit the ground heavily.


    Two people stop again, still is the snow is clear in the next, someone on.


    At this time, the black clouds and fog in the distance have been straight.


    At the same time, an idea arose in their hearts -


    master, this is a chance to get a little girl''s advantage!


    Xueqing''s breath in her chest is almost pressed out by someone. She breathes hard. Her little face is red, and her eyes are shining with fear and anger, which makes her look so dazzling and lovely.


    Of course, the last sentence is the thought in longlieyan''s heart.


    "Qing''er, you Are you all right? "


    Dragon flame heart rolling a different feeling, the expression on the face is a face of concern and panic.


    Snow fine difficult to spit out a breath, just about to open mouth let someone up, eyes of the light again saw the boa to two people rushed over.


    What''s more, this time the snake''s head and tail came together.


    As soon as Xueqing closed her eyes, she let out a cry --


    "get out of here!"


    "Gu Lu Lu" two people rolled again.


    Xueqing didn''t find out. At the moment when she closed her eyes, a faint smile flashed across the bottom of the Dragon flame''s eyes.


    The two escaped the Python''s attack. When they stopped again, the snow was still clear and the dragon was burning.


    Xueqing is going crazy!


    She''s going to be crushed to death!


    The dark clouds and fog in the distance were petrified by this time.


    They did not expect that their master would use this method to take advantage of other girls?Now they have no doubt that their master is cheap!


    Otherwise, with the master''s skill, how could he be so embarrassed to dodge?


    Even if you dodge, you don''t have to keep other girls under every time, do you?


    Is this still the cruel, cold and wise master?


    How do you feel like a apprentice?


    They rubbed their eyes at the same time, thinking that they might have seen a fake master.


    Xueqing was not only breathing hard, but also dizzy.


    Fortunately, this time they rolled far away from the trap, and the snake''s tail hit the ground. The snake''s head showed a ferocious look at them, but it couldn''t rush over.


    Dragon flame see the body of the little girl''s original bright eyes, become a little confused, the corners of the mouth evoke a shallow radian.


    The big hand couldn''t help but want to caress the red face.


    And he thought so, and he did.


    However, it''s just a retreat.


    The tip of his finger touched the little face and immediately retreated.


    Then a solemn expression appeared on his face.


    "Qing''er, don''t be afraid. Ben will protect you!" Dragon flame sonorous powerful way.


    Xueqing blinked, and finally recovered a trace of Qingming.


    Looking at the handsome face in front of her, Xueqing tries to ignore the breath of her whole body.


    No way, the whole body is the masculine breath of men, which makes her feel more difficult to breathe.


    Moreover, my heart can''t help jumping.


    As soon as Xueqing''s heart rate changes, dragon flame immediately feels it.


    "How are you, Qing''er?"


    The low voice, coupled with a face of sincerity, really makes people


    Molars!


    Good! Xue Qing is grinding her teeth!


    Thinking of what happened just now, could she not grind her teeth?


    "You! Go away Xueqing spat out two words from her teeth.


    Dragon flame heard snow fine words, look a panic.


    It looked as if the snake had come again.


    "Good!"


    Then -


    "Gu Lu Lu..."


    They rolled again.


    What''s more, the rolling speed is fast and the time is long.


    Xueqing desperately wants to struggle, but her whole body is imprisoned and rolling, which is beyond her control.


    Snow fine sad urge don''t want.


    Ya of, this is a word not to roll?


    "Dragon!" Xue Qing closed her eyes and yelled.


    Well, it''s finally stopped.


    Xueqing gasps heavily, dizzy in his head.


    Dragon flame see snow fine this appearance, deep eyes, jump out of a cluster of light.

 Chapter 114

    Xueqing took a few breaths, stared at the Dragon flame, bit her teeth and said, "master, can you get up?"


    She didn''t dare to tell him to go away!


    Who knows if some teacher will roll with her again?


    Snow fine admit, she special of admit counsels.


    "Qing''er, that Why don''t we go away? " In the sound of the Dragon flame, with a trace of regret.


    Xueqing almost vomited blood!


    At this moment, Xueqing deeply doubts, is someone intentional?


    "No, go away!" Xueqing cried with her eyes closed.


    If she looks at someone''s face, she feels that she can''t control herself and punches someone''s handsome face.


    "The snake..." Dragon flame looks at Xueqing''s wonderful face and covers the smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    The softness under his body made his heart beat fast.


    "The snake was nailed in a trap and couldn''t get out!" Cried Xueqing, furious.


    She found out just now that the snake only moved its head and tail, but the whole snake didn''t leave the trap.


    Thinking of the bamboo thorns in the trap, Xueqing knows that the python must have been nailed inside.


    It must be because I couldn''t get out just now.


    Dragon flame heard snow fine words, as if at this time to understand, suddenly relieved.


    "Oh, so it is. That''s great." The expression of dragon flame is impeccable.


    However, the body is pressed in snow fine body, motionless.


    "You''re killing me!" Xueqing can''t help shouting at last.


    Dragon flame looked at the small face under his body. His face was red because of anger, and his eyes were full of anger. They were like the brightest gems. He could not help but flick his hand on Xueqing''s forehead.


    "Qing''er, I will never kill you. I just wanted to save your life."


    Finish saying, to the side of a body, from the snow clear body flashed down.


    Xueqing feels that her breathing is finally smooth.


    Knead knead by someone''s forehead, snow fine angry sat up, began to account.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Snow fine gnash teeth of ask a way.


    Look at the Dragon flame''s eyes, like two small knives.


    Dragon flame slowly sat up, voice not slow way: "clear son, of course the teacher is intentional."


    Xueqing, "..."


    A sharp dagger was drawn from his sleeve.


    She bought it in town.


    It seems that today she will let the dagger see the blood.


    The Dragon flame''s eyes flashed on the dagger in Xueqing''s hand.


    "Of course, I want to save you on purpose. Do you think I will watch you die in the belly of a snake?" Dragon flame a pair of righteousness appearance, continue a way.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes as if to say, you don''t have to thank me too much.


    Xueqing draws out the dagger.


    Dagger in the mottled light and shadow, flashing cold light.


    Dragon flame stood up, quietly to the side of a few steps, and Xueqing opened the distance.


    This little girl seems to be angry.


    Snow fine action quickly jumped up, wrist flexible play with the dagger.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?" Xueqing stares at the Dragon flame, a gloomy way.


    "Qing''er, is that how you treat the life-saving benefactor?" Dragon flame a pair of unbelievable appearance, "I just gave up my life to save you from the snake mouth?"


    "I was almost crushed to death by you, OK?" Xueqing shouts.


    "Qing''er, do you think master Ben can crush you?"


    Dragon flame stroked his forehead, a face of helplessness, as if snow fine in unreasonable.


    "How about that?" Long Lieyan''s eyes were clear and his face was just and aboveboard. He said, "let''s tell the people in the village what happened today. Let''s judge and see if Ben saved you or wanted to crush you to death?"


    "Say..." Snow fine hit a kowtow, can''t go on.


    Can we talk about it today?


    Can you say that she was held by someone and rolled around on the ground?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    Not only can''t, also can''t even leak a little information!


    Otherwise, her reputation will be over?


    She doesn''t care, but her mother does!


    What''s more, Xueqing thinks someone''s words are so awkward?


    What''s killing her?


    No! She said it herself.


    But


    Snow is fine the black line of a forehead, how does she feel some not right son?


    Long Lieyan looks at Xueqing''s changeable face. The light under his eyes flickers, but the corner of his mouth is slightly hooked up.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. If there''s any gossip, I''m willing to take responsibility."As soon as the dragon''s voice fell, the black clouds and fog in the distance were scared.


    Master, is it true?


    How can such a little girl film be worthy of the amazing master?


    "Stop!" Xue Qing waved her hand angrily.


    If you want to be responsible, I''ll let you be responsible?


    "Don''t let out today''s business, you know?" Xue Qing is waving the dagger in her hand, which is a fierce way.


    Dragon flame touched his nose and said, "OK, I know."


    In the heart, but it is inexplicable on a trace of regret.


    Although, snow fine reaction, in his expected.


    However, when Xueqing was really like this, he was slightly disappointed.


    Of course, this sense of disappointment is fleeting.


    Snow fine knead knead waist, turn round full of anger, begin to vent to python.


    The boa constrictor is really pinned to the body by the thorn in the trap, and has been struggling to death.


    Snow fine hand holding a dagger, just about to come forward and python fight on some, immediately was dragon flame hand to hold.


    "Qing''er, this is..." Dragon flame seems to be a face of fear.


    Snow fine slants to stare at Dragon flame, calm way: "of course is to peel snake skin, draw snake tendon."


    She was almost crushed to death by the snake. She had to find the snake to vent her anger.


    "Qing''er, you are a girl''s family. How can you do such a thing?" Dragon flame seems to have heard something creepy and unbelievable.


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame and wants to grind her teeth.


    Put the dagger in your hand into dragon flame''s hand.


    "Well, master, you are a man. You can do it." Xue Qing''s happy way.


    For someone, she doesn''t want to use "you" anymore.


    Dragon flame looked at the dagger in his hand, a face of embarrassment.


    "Qing''er, I''m afraid of snakes." The Dragon flame has a strong and reasonable appearance.


    As if he was a big man afraid of snakes, it was a normal thing.


    Snow fine this time is not to think, is really grinding teeth.


    Staring at the Dragon flame, Xueqing takes a deep breath.


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    Xueqing draws back the dagger from the Dragon flame''s hand.


    "That, Qing''er, that snake He''s dead. " The corner of dragon flame''s mouth raised a smile.


    Xueqing looks back.


    Lying trough, really!


    Just now, the boa constrictor, who was still fierce, was lying on the ground and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 115

    At this time, not far away on the branches of a burst of sound, and then is the "Goo Goo" sound came.


    Snow fine with a Yang, the hand of the dagger "whoosh" fly out.


    Xueqing''s action is totally done by instinct and subconsciousness.


    She didn''t even look in the direction of the sound, let alone aim at it.


    Then, the cry suddenly stopped, and something fell to the ground.


    Dragon flame looked at the things that fell down. In his deep eyes, a dark light flashed.


    "Qing''er, you are very good." Dragon flame is a meaningful way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She had forgotten that she was just a peasant girl, not that sharp agent.


    "Master, it''s the pheasant who didn''t have eyes. He hit the dagger himself." Xue Qing''s serious way.


    Hum! Do you know how to pretend, but you don''t know how to pretend?


    With that, he walked briskly to the place where the pheasant fell.


    In fact, she didn''t need to look at it at all. She knew it was a pheasant by listening to the voice.


    Moreover, since the dagger was shot, she did not expect to miss it.


    She bought this dagger because she was good at using it.


    Dragon flame looking at snow clear back, deep eyes, what things flash by.


    The black cloud and the black fog in the distance are secretly surprised. They are good at eating the snow.


    Even don''t see, just a lift, can accurately shoot the pheasant''s throat, this is what kind of ability?


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the unbelievable.


    Then I thought of all kinds of things about my master, and I couldn''t help but move in my heart.


    Perhaps, the master is in this little girl body, found other what?


    **


    when Xueqing and longhuoyan entered the village, it was already dark.


    No matter who is enjoying the cool under the big tree, or who is chatting under the wall, when they see the Dragon flame and snow, they all stare big.


    Without it, who let the gentle master carry a yellow goat on his left shoulder, a roe deer on his right hand, a bamboo basket on his back and a pheasant on his waist.


    The image of dragon flame immediately attracted a large number of eyes.


    Is this the master who is knowledgeable and full of poetry?


    It''s just a country hunter.


    I''m sorry for that gentle and elegant face.


    Moreover, the hunter never went out to hunt so many prey.


    Where on earth did these prey come from?


    As for Xue Qing, empty handed, taut face, the pace of that call a light.


    "Master, Xueqing, you are..." Widow Zhang ran over and asked in surprise.


    That eye is on the prey of dragon flame body, stick not move, full of envy.


    This yellow goat, this roe deer, this is all silver!


    "Auntie, I dug some traps in the mountain and caught some prey. Master helped me carry them back." Snow clear crisp voice way.


    She didn''t hide it.


    It can''t be concealed, and there''s no need to.


    It''s normal for hunters to dig traps in the mountains. Whether they can catch prey depends on their own luck.


    Widow Zhang listened to the words of snow fine, that eye stares of eldest brother.


    Not far from the tree, the people under the wall, listen to Xueqing''s words, also stare big eyes.


    Snow fine dig a trap, unexpectedly can catch so many prey, that can not let a person move?


    Snow fine don''t know, her words finished, in Castle Peak Village immediately set off a wave of dig trap upsurge.


    However, a lot of traps were dug, but not much prey was caught.


    Of course, except Xueqing.


    "Xueqing is a lucky girl. It''s unusual at first sight." After Xueqing and longlieyan left, widow Zhang went back to the tree and began to spit.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is to dig ginseng, this is to catch prey, you say, which girl can do it.... "


    Widow Zhang was gesticulating with both hands. The more she talked, the more energetic she was.


    Others, looking at the prey dragon flame was holding, echoed widow Zhang''s words one after another.


    What''s more, a teacher should carry the prey to Xueqing like this, which itself shows a lot of problems.


    Now in Qingshan village, people are not only talking about snow and dragon flame in the dark, but also talking about it in the light.


    "This summer''s family may fly out a Golden Phoenix." An old woman, God said.


    "Aunt, is that true?" As soon as widow Zhang heard this, she immediately came up to the woman. She looked excited as if Xueqing was her daughter.


    But the woman closed her eyes and ignored widow Zhang.Widow Zhang didn''t mind. Instead, her eyes turned and she got up and walked home quickly.


    She must make a marriage with Xia family!


    Snow fine family now moved to the backyard, backyard wall, snow fine let Xia Qiusheng and others help to open a small door.


    She doesn''t want to go out and in through the Xia family.


    Nothing else. She''s upset to see Tian and others!


    However, snow fine back and did not go to the gate, but directly into the gate.


    She brought so many prey back, how also want to let Tian and others red eye again.


    Sure enough, the eyes of Xia Laicai and others who were packing in the yard were straight when they saw the prey on the Dragon flame.


    They didn''t think about it. These are from Xueqing.


    "Master, this..." Xia Laicai''s eyes are shining and he looks at the prey on the Dragon flame and asks tentatively.


    "This is what I hunted in the mountains. Master helped me carry it back." Snow fine intentionally high voice way.


    "You How is that possible? " Zhou''s first words, a face of disbelief.


    Looking into Xueqing''s eyes, his face is full of disdain.


    However, because she had diarrhea for a long time, her voice was feeble and her peacetime high voice was not commensurate.


    In fact, not only Zhou''s voice was weak, but also Xia Laicai''s voice was weak.


    There is no way, now the people in the room, in addition to the summer old man, pull the stomach for a long time, speak powerless.


    Tian even lies on the Kang humming.


    Xueqing listened to Zhou''s words, glanced at the upper room, and said in a high voice, "it may not have nothing to do with you. Anyway, these prey and meat don''t have your share."


    With that, he waved to the Dragon flame, turned around and walked in the back yard.


    That style, clearly is the Dragon flame as a coolie by the small attendant.


    Dragon flame see snow fine this appearance, can''t help shaking his head wry smile.


    However, the pace did not stop, it is on the road to follow the snow fine behind.


    It seems that he is a little follower of Xueqing.


    The sound of the yard, of course, was transmitted to the ears of the people in the room.


    Tian''s gloomy old face, "rub" ground sat up from Kang, angrily looked at old Xia.


    "Old man, listen to me. It''s going to be the opposite. The old man''s family..."


    "Shut up Old Xia yelled angrily.


    "You..." Tian Shi immediately stares round eyes.


    "I''ll live my own life in the future. Now that I''m separated, don''t say anything!" Old Xia said coldly.


    Tian thought about it. Although he was not reconciled, he didn''t emphasize any more. He just mumbled angrily.


    "I don''t think they can make a difference?"


    With that, he lay down again.


    Having diarrhea, she would like to stay in the hut all afternoon. Now she is better. She''d better lie down for a while. Maybe she''ll have to get up again and run to the hut.

 Chapter 116

    Huang''s see dragon flame resist so many prey back, also took a big surprise.


    Even when their men were alive, they never brought back so many prey.


    But then came joy.


    Xia Xiaobao is more happy to jump up, around the prey straight Circle.


    "Second sister, you are so good!" Xiaobao looks into Xueqing''s eyes. The worshiping stars twinkle all over the sky.


    Snow fine proud of a head, "that is, the second elder sister has long said, follow the second elder sister have meat to eat!"


    See snow fine this pair of fart appearance, dragon flame Mou bottom smile, can''t help shaking his head.


    This girl, perhaps only at this time, is really like a little girl?


    Not from of, the Dragon flame again thought of snow fine to treat the attitude of the big boa constrictor.


    The family had a happy dinner, and then they got busy.


    Of course, Xueqing still keeps a teacher.


    In her words, master is a good hand at cutting bamboo sticks. If he doesn''t make use of it, it will be too wasteful.


    Huang is full of don''t want to like this, but see dragon flame don''t oppose at all, also don''t say what.


    Tomorrow is the big market in Meihua town. They sell meat kebabs at the market, but their family is looking forward to living in the future.


    Because Xueqing wanted to sell meat kebabs, she mentioned it at lunch, so widow Zhang and others knew it.


    So, as soon as the family started to work, widow Zhang brought her son tietou to help.


    Then the Liu family came.


    Some help, Xue Qing certainly welcome.


    Soon, they divided the work.


    Li Tiezhu and tietou help kill the prey and skin it.


    Dabao and longhuoyan are still cutting bamboo and cutting bamboo sticks.


    Li Dongmei and Xueqing cut meat together, and Yuting still gives them a hand.


    Widow Zhang, Liu and Huang are responsible for meat kebabs.


    All the people were boisterous, talking and laughing, and they were doing a lot of work.


    "Dabaoniang, you are going to have a good daughter like Xueqing." Cried widow Zhang.


    Having said that, he also looked at Xueqing''s back for fear that Xueqing would not hear.


    Later, I watched the performance of cutting bamboo sticks with knife technique on the other side, which made people see the fearsome dragon flame.


    "Is, snow fine this wench, is really a blessing." Liu also echoed the Tao.


    Finished, also subconsciously looked at a teacher.


    Seeing the shining knife in the gentle master''s hand, Liu quickly moved his head again.


    I can''t help it. She looks scared.


    Huang listened to widow Zhang and Liu''s words, although with a smile on his face, his tone was very uneasy: "Oh, who knows if this meat kebab can work?"


    In this regard, Huang''s heart some bottomless.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK!" Widow Zhang''s face affirmed, "just by the meat kebabs we ate at noon, the taste, and people are not rushing to buy them in the market?"


    "I think so. I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve never eaten such delicious meat." Liu was also relieved.


    Because Li Tiezhu is a good hunter in the Liu family, he can often eat meat. Therefore, Liu''s words are very authoritative among several people.


    Huang suddenly sighed, as if full of emotion said: "yes, I have not eaten such delicious meat."


    "Oh, it''s not that I said you, dabaoniang. You haven''t eaten meat several times. Even if I give you a piece of raw meat, you may feel delicious." "Who doesn''t know that your mother-in-law is harsh? Even if you have meat in your family, you can''t eat it in your mouth," widow Zhang said quickly


    Widow Zhang''s words not only show that Tian treats Huang badly, but also show that Huang has no say in the delicious meat.


    Huang listened to widow Zhang''s words, but did not refute.


    Snow fine after Zhang widow finished saying, stopped the action in the hand, saw Huang Shi one eye.


    Then he turned back and continued to cut the meat.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when she looked back, dragon flame just raised her head.


    Two people''s eyes, a touch that points.


    This time, Xueqing did not just string meat, but added the whole leg of sheep and roe deer.


    Of course, there are hare legs, pheasant legs, and pheasant wings.


    These are expensive.


    Xueqing didn''t ask Zhang Jia and Li Jiabai to help. When she left, she cut a big piece of meat for each of them.


    Widow Zhang was smiling and said that she was too outsider. She didn''t want to say anything. She was forced to give it to her by Huang.


    Liu was not polite. He took it with a smile.


    She knew that Huang didn''t want to owe others. She occasionally helped Huang these years. Huang was always sorry.


    Now Huang''s hand has, she took Huang''s will be happy instead.Liu''s fruit is really not wrong, Huang''s really so.


    For widow Zhang''s mind, Huang is not stupid, and has already seen it.


    However, it''s all in order. Dabao''s marriage has not been decided yet. Huang doesn''t plan to decide Yuting''s marriage first.


    Therefore, Huang''s more and more don''t want to owe widow Zhang anything.


    **


    before dawn the next day, the whole family got up.


    Even Xiao Bao got up.


    After a simple breakfast, Xueqing cooked a large pot of sour plum soup.


    There are plums all over the mountain. You don''t need to spend money, but you need to add some sugar.


    In modern times, many people like to drink beer when they eat barbecue. There is no beer here, so sour plum soup is used instead.


    On this hot day, people are thirsty. They sit under the tree and ask for a bowl of sour plum soup to drink, which can relieve both summer heat and thirst.


    Of course, it''s easy to be tempted by the smell of meat when sitting under a tree, and then order some barbecue or something.


    In the same way, when you sit under a tree and eat barbecue, it''s natural to have a bowl of sour plum soup. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Xueqing just put sour plum soup into a big barrel, Xia Qiusheng came with the carriage.


    It was agreed yesterday that he would drive a carriage to the town market today. He happened to take Xueqing''s family with him.


    Put everything on the carriage, Xia Qiusheng a whip, the carriage on the direction of the town.


    Xiaobao''s eyes are full of greed.


    However, he is going to school today. Of course, he can''t go to the market with him.


    As for the lunch of a teacher, Xueqing was afraid of coming back late, so she asked Liu.


    And let Xiaobao eat in the thatched cottage with dragon flame.


    Now Xiaobao is not so formal to his master.


    No way, who let the master in their home is to carry prey, and cut bamboo sticks.


    This gives Xiaobao a little discount for his lofty image.


    When they arrived at the market, it was still early.


    Xueqing first goes to the blacksmith''s shop and asks Dabao to move back her custom-made grill. Then she goes to the carpenter''s shop and pays the balance. She asks the staff in the shop to deliver the tables and benches to the tree.


    Soon, four tables were placed neatly under the tree, and a dozen long stools were placed neatly.


    Next to the big barrel, the barrel is cooked sour plum soup.


    A large pile of white porcelain bowls was placed next to the barrel.


    Two grills, one on the side of the road.


    Xueqing looked at it, saw that everything was settled, and then began to make a fire to roast meat.


    Today is the beginning of everything. Xueqing is full of confidence.

 Chapter 117

    Xueqing didn''t roast the kebab directly, but roasted the leg of lamb and roe deer first.


    The legs of sheep and roe deer are cut with knives, so that the flavor of seasoning can be soaked in.


    Xueqing picked up a leg of lamb and looked at it. She was sure that after a night''s pickling, the flavor of seasoning had been fully soaked in.


    Immediately, Xueqing put the leg of sheep on the barbecue rack, and then took a roe deer leg and put it on.


    The grill Xueqing has a wide one and a narrow one.


    The wide one is for roast lamb legs or something.


    Soon, the strong smell of meat began to float in the air.


    People who go to the market are attracted by the meat fragrance, and gradually move closer to Xueqing''s stall.


    Xueqing is also famous in the town.


    Except for those who come to the market in siwai village, many people in Meihua town know Xueqing.


    Although Xueqing''s dressing and appearance have changed greatly compared with those of a few days ago, it does not prevent people from recognizing Xueqing.


    What''s more, there are Huang and others behind.


    Today, Xueqing is wearing a light blue cotton dress and a green coarse cloth apron.


    This apron is designed by Xueqing. Although it is made of coarse cloth, it shows the waist and looks neat.


    Not only does she wear an apron, but Yuting and Huang also wear the same apron.


    Not only that, the hair of the mother and daughter were all wrapped up in cloth towels of the same color.


    Mother and daughter on a few people this neat dress, but also people feel that food to eat at ease.


    What''s more, plus the beauty of mother and daughter, of course, mainly the beauty of Yuting and Xueqing, it''s just a beautiful scenery.


    Not only is the smell of meat attractive, but Xueqing and Yuting go to the station before the grill, which is also very attractive.


    "Isn''t this the little girl of the Xia family?" One old man whispered to another.


    "Yes, it should be." Another old man nodded.


    "The Xia family heard that they had separated, so they gave them two broken cottages..." Another old man came and joined the discussion.


    Snow fine ear moved move, as if nothing happened to continue the action on the hand.


    In my heart, I sigh that their family''s affairs have really enriched people''s spare time life.


    Snow fine see the time is almost, busy another grill in the wood also point up, grabbed a kebab, put on the grill.


    The leg of lamb and roe deer can''t be cooked first. It needs to be roasted slowly over a low fire. She can sell the kebab first.


    As long as the fragrance goes out, she believes that there will be more and more people around.


    "Meat kebabs! Delicious kebab Snow clear crisp voice called up.


    Yu Ting stands beside Xue Qing and gives her a hand. After hearing Xue Qing''s words, her face turns red.


    I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t shout.


    She was originally shy, standing here selling kebabs is very embarrassed, and where to shout out?


    Snow fine side head looked at the rain Ting red face one eye, low voice way: "elder sister, you give me a few meat kebabs, and then wait for the money."


    She knew her sister couldn''t do such a thing, so she could do it herself.


    What''s more, she yelled a few times. As long as someone started buying, there was no need to yell.


    "Meat kebabs! Delicious kebab Xueqing continued to shout.


    If it is true, as soon as Xueqing''s voice falls, an old man who is discussing the Xia family''s story immediately asks, "little girl, how do you sell this meat kebab?"


    Xueqing looks up at the old man.


    The old man was wearing a brown robe, with a purse hanging around his waist. His hair was combed neatly, his beard was white, and his eyebrows were kind and purposeful.


    Snow fine small face, immediately showed a smile.


    She decided to let the old man be her first customer.


    So, Xue Qing said with a smile: "old man, I have mutton kebabs, roe deer kebabs, hare kebabs and pheasant kebabs. They are also divided into big kebabs and small kebabs. The big kebabs are worth five Wen and the small kebabs are worth two Wen."


    Snow fine one breath says down, all don''t take breath of.


    The crackling sound is as clear and pleasant as a pearl splashing among the rocks.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, people all around felt fresh and fresh.


    After Xueqing finished, she picked up a bunch of roasted roe deer kebabs and handed them to the old man.


    "Old man, you can taste this kebab. If you like it, you can buy some. It''s a good start for me. If you don''t like it, I''ll give it to you."


    "This..." The old man hesitated.


    How can he be a little girl?


    What''s more, the mother and daughter of the Xia family are so miserable?


    Then he thought that no matter whether it was delicious or not, he would buy some.


    In this way, the old man reached for the kebab and bit a small piece of meat from it.Chewed a few times, the old man couldn''t help but stare.


    "Well! yummy! Delicious


    The old man nodded.


    "Little girl, you can give me five large kebabs of all kinds of meat!" The old man said in a loud voice, "I''ll take it home and cook at noon."


    "OK, just a moment, old man." Snow fine smile finish saying, saw rain Ting one eye.


    Rain Ting quickly squatted down, from the barrel began to count kebabs.


    Just now, several other people who were discussing the gossip of the Xia family with the old man listened to the old man''s words, looked at the old man one after another and asked, "is it really so delicious?"


    "Try it yourself." The old man handed the kebab to one of them.


    The man bit a piece of meat from the top, chewed it, and began to nod.


    "Mmm, delicious!" The man said, looking at Xueqing, "little girl, give me five big strings each."


    The man chewed the kebab in his mouth and began to order it.


    Of course, he handed the kebab to another person.


    The other, of course, didn''t eat for nothing, but also asked for meat kebabs.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. None of these people are cheap and eat meat kebabs for nothing.


    So, snow fine with a string of meat kebabs, opened the auspicious.


    In fact, Xueqing chose the old man to give away the meat kebab, just because she took a fancy to the old man, who is not the kind of person who specializes in getting a little cheap.


    Otherwise, if it''s a cheap one, it doesn''t matter if she gives a bunch of meat kebabs for nothing, but if she is eaten for nothing and says that the meat kebabs are not delicious, it will block her heart.


    In order not to buy meat kebabs, some people will say that meat kebabs are not delicious.


    Therefore, we should choose the right person to open Daji.


    When people around saw this situation, they didn''t ask whether it was delicious. They just yelled that this one came with five strings and that one came with three strings.


    For a time, in front of Xueqing''s stall, it was very lively.


    Originally, these people knew it was delicious when they smelled it, but they were reluctant to buy it.


    Now we see that everyone has bought it, so we don''t have to worry about it and start to pay out.


    I''m afraid I can''t buy it when I''m late.

 Chapter 118

    "Uncles and uncles, there are tables and stools in the back. You can eat and rest at the same time." Looking at the lively scene, Xue Qing said in a crisp voice: "if you are thirsty, there is sour plum soup, a large bowl of money, sour and sweet, which can relieve both heat and thirst."


    After listening to Xue Qing''s words, a middle-aged man, with a large bunch of meat kebabs, went to the back table and sat down. He said in a loud voice, "a bowl of sour plum soup. After walking for a long time, I''m really thirsty."


    Huang quickly filled a large bowl of sour plum soup and took it.


    As long as someone takes the lead in everything, someone will follow suit.


    What''s more, how many people are not thirsty?


    So, soon the table behind was full of people, and Huang began to work.


    Here snow and rain Ting is more and more busy.


    As for Dabao, he was responsible for following Xueqing''s orders, turning over the leg of roast lamb, or adding firewood to the grill.


    Snow fine see roast lamb leg and roast roe deer leg almost line, put the hands of the barbecue kebab to the rain ting.


    She''s going to do a big deal.


    Xueqing first sprinkled some cumin on the leg of roast lamb and roe deer, and then sprinkled half of pepper.


    In other words, Xueqing only sprinkled pepper on half of the roasted leg of sheep and roe deer, and cumin on the other half.


    Then, Xueqing put the roasted legs of sheep and roe deer into a basket, and took two raw ones to the barbecue rack. She told Yuting to watch, and then she went to Juxiang building with the basket.


    It''s not time for dinner. There are not many people in Juxiang building. Xueqing is going to the back hall with her basket.


    Small pillar is busy in the lobby, see snow fine quickly came over.


    Xueqing simply let Xiaozhu lead her to shopkeeper Wang.


    Shopkeeper Wang was slightly surprised to see Xueqing.


    Xueqing is no nonsense. She hands the basket to shopkeeper Wang and says in a crisp voice, "I said that day that I would invite shopkeeper Wang to eat delicious food. Today I sent it to shopkeeper Wang."


    Shopkeeper Wang listened to Xueqing''s words and looked into the basket. His eyes lit up.


    Even manager Wang couldn''t help sniffing.


    "This is roasted Yellow Goat leg, and this is roasted roe deer leg. The red one is slightly spicy on this side, but not spicy on the other side. Because I don''t know the taste of shopkeeper Wang, I put half of the spicy." Said the snow, pointing to the things in the basket.


    Shopkeeper Wang listened to Xueqing''s words and was smiling.


    "Miss Xia has a heart. Thank you very much."


    Roast leg of sheep and roast leg of roe deer, Xueqing is put on a big plate in the basket.


    Shopkeeper Wang finished, and did not wait for Xueqing to do it, so he took the plate out.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, don''t you want to try it? The barbecue is not good when it''s cold. " Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    Shopkeeper Wang laughs, "don''t worry, don''t worry. If Xueqing is busy, just go and be busy."


    Having said that, he put on the posture of seeing off the guests.


    It''s like I want Xueqing to leave soon.


    Xueqing understands that shopkeeper Wang wants to send her away quickly, and then presents the things to his master.


    Ah, think about it. She gave it to shopkeeper Wang, but shopkeeper Wang gave it to the proud Lord. Xueqing really doesn''t want to give it.


    But for the sake of business, she did.


    Besides, Xueqing also understands that shopkeeper Wang must also want the master to make up her mind about what she wants to say next.


    As a result, Xueqing did not tear down manager Wang. She sat down steadily and said, "manager Wang, I have four roasted yellow sheep legs and three roasted roe deer legs. Now I have three in my hand."


    Xueqing said here, pause.


    Shopkeeper Wang''s heart moved.


    After all, it''s the big shopkeeper of Juxiang building. When shopkeeper Wang looks at Xueqing, he knows what Xueqing means.


    "What Xueqing means is Sell it to Juxiang building? " Shopkeeper Wang tried.


    Xue Qing said with a smile, "it''s easy to talk to smart people. It''s like this. These legs of Yellow Goat and roe deer have not been sold yet. If manager Wang is interested, I''ll only sell them to Juxiang building."


    "This..."


    "Shopkeeper Wang doesn''t have to answer right away. You can try something before you make a decision." Xue Qing said happily, "I sell 300 Wen for roasted Yellow Goat leg and 400 Wen for roasted roe deer leg. As for how much Juxiang building sells, I won''t care."


    Snow fine finished, stood up, and added a sentence.


    "Of course, I won''t tell you the price. If someone wants to buy it, I just say it''s set by Juxiang building, not take out."


    Xueqing''s words mean that she only supplies Juxiang building with these legs of sheep and roe deer.


    She didn''t care how much Juxiang building cost.


    No one knows how much she sold to Juxiang building.


    "Shopkeeper Wang has thought about it. You can send someone to the market to tell me. I think shopkeeper Wang knows where I set up the stall." Snow fine says, turn round to want to go out.


    The stall is so busy that she has no time to waste her time here.Anyway, the smell of meat from her stall has spread to half of the market.


    Even if you smell it, you can find her.


    Xueqing took a step, turned back and said: "Oh, by the way, if there are guests in Juxiang building who want to order kebabs, shopkeeper Wang can also go to my stall to get them."


    "Good, ha ha." Shopkeeper Wang''s happy way.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, he was full of admiration.


    It is Xueqing who can do business directly to Juxiang building.


    Xueqing came out of Juxiang building and rushed to the stall.


    She is afraid that Yuting will not be busy.


    If really, just for a while, Yu Ting has been in a hurry.


    There are more and more people in front of the stall, which can be described as three floors inside and three floors outside.


    As for the table in the back, it is also overcrowded.


    See snow fine back, rain Ting heartfelt relief.


    However, as soon as Xueqing stood behind the booth, the little pillar came running.


    "Miss Xia, our shopkeeper said that we have all the legs of sheep and roe deer in Juxiang building!" The little pillar was outside the crowd, shouting.


    Xiaozhu''s shout is just an advertisement for Xueqing''s barbecue.


    Where is Juxiang building? It''s the biggest and most luxurious restaurant in town.


    No matter the people around the barbecue stand or the people around the market, the vast majority of them can''t afford the food of Juxiang restaurant.


    Now even Juxiang Lou comes to Xueqing to buy barbecue. Doesn''t that mean Xueqing''s barbecue is better than Juxiang Lou''s food?


    Of course, there are only barbecues in Xueqing, and there are all kinds of dishes in juxianglou.


    However, these people don''t think so. The barbecue that even juxianglou bought is definitely worth tasting.


    As a result, the small pillar a voice called out, even those passing by, all stopped and began to pay for the bag.


    If you don''t have a taste of the barbecue that Juxiang restaurant highly praises, you will feel sorry for yourself.


    "Little girl, give me ten kebabs of roast mutton!"


    "Give me 20 kebabs of roast roe deer and 10 kebabs of roast hare!"


    "Give me a roast pheasant leg and a roast hare leg!"


    "Give me..."


    For a moment, people crowded forward, and the scene became a little out of control.

 Chapter 119

    After Xia Qiusheng bought things at the fair, he was startled to see this situation. He quickly put down his things and began to help.


    "Don''t crowd! Come one by one Xia Qiusheng stood in front of the stall, waving his arm and shouting.


    He can''t bake the barbecue, which helps to maintain order, but there is no problem in collecting money.


    Otherwise, this small barbecue stand may be overcrowded.


    I can''t help it. The scene is too hot now.


    The reason is not only the smell of barbecue, but also the fact that small pillars are always icing on the cake.


    Because Xiaozhu came back just now and called out to the guests of Juxiang building. One table ordered 50 kebabs of mutton, 50 kebabs of pheasant, another 50 kebabs of roast roe deer, two roast rabbit legs and two roast chicken wings.


    As soon as the voice of Xiaozhu fell, it once again triggered a boom.


    Snow fine hand busy alive, but in the heart has been secretly to small pillar praise, after the decision please small pillar.


    Little pillar is a wonderful sign.


    Since the guests of Juxiang restaurant can come to Xueqing''s meat stall to buy meat kebabs, other people who want to eat in pubs or restaurants are inspired.


    "Little girl, bake me 30 kebabs of mutton and 20 kebabs of roe deer. All of them should be large. They will be sent to the next tavern later." A big man said in a rough voice, pointing to a tavern not far away.


    With that, he counted 250 Wen and came out. He paid first and then delivered the goods.


    "OK, no problem." Snow clear crisp voice way.


    "Little girl, give me ten kebabs of chicken and two roast rabbit legs, and then send them to the pancake shop over there." Another man yelled.


    "Give me..."


    As a result, Xueqing and others have another job - to deliver barbecue.


    Fortunately, with Xia Qiusheng''s help, the work of sending barbecue falls on Xia Qiusheng.


    Snow fine hand does not stop, in the heart but ponder, wait for next gather, she should hire a person to help?


    Otherwise, coupled with the workload of delivering barbecue, I''m afraid these people in their family will be too busy.


    The hot scene continued until noon when all the barbecues were sold clean.


    As for sour plum soup, it''s long gone.


    Xia Qiusheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with emotion: "this business is too prosperous. It''s just Well, it''s scary. "


    When Xia Qiusheng thought of the hot scene, he was a little scared.


    However, Xia Qiusheng did not ask how much he sold.


    Of course, he would not ask such questions.


    Huang is also full of emotion, sitting in the back of the stool, a mental arithmetic is completely fell to the ground.


    The days after that are finally settled.


    "Uncle Qiusheng, you can buy a carriage for our family before we get together." Snow clear crisp sound to summer and autumn health road.


    "Buy a carriage?" Xia Qiusheng was stunned.


    It''s a big deal to buy a carriage. Not many people in Qingshan village have a carriage.


    "Well, our family will come to the town to sell barbecue in the future. Of course, it''s only convenient for us to have our own carriage." Xue Qing nodded and said.


    They can''t always trouble xiaqiusheng, can they?


    Of course, most people in Qingshan village come to the town market on foot, just as Xueqing came to sell chickens in the town.


    However, Xueqing is not going to do that.


    As long as she has the ability, she will never treat herself and her family badly.


    Otherwise, what does she make money for?


    Do you want a baby?


    Joke!


    Xueqing has no sense of saving money at present. Her goal now is to make money first and change the living conditions of her family.


    Save money. That''s the future.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Xia Qiusheng is right, but he looks at Huang.


    After all, Huang is Xueqing''s mother.


    For such a big thing, Xia Qiusheng thinks Huang should make the decision.


    About buying a carriage, Xueqing mentioned it to Huang last night.


    Huang, of course, was reluctant to give up.


    It''s not small money to buy a carriage. The silver in Huang''s hand is of great use.


    Just for Dabao to marry his daughter-in-law, he didn''t know how much money it would cost.


    What''s more, they don''t even have any land.


    Huang estimated that he could buy two mu of thin land for the carriage. Even if he bought irrigated land, he could buy more than one mu.


    However, seeing that today''s business is so good, Huang''s heart is also down, and he feels that it is imperative to buy a carriage.


    At least, she will prepare more sour plum soup at the next market.


    "Uncle, why don''t you help me buy a carriage?" Huang looked at Xia Qiusheng and said.


    "All right." Xia Qiusheng listened to Huang''s words, happily agreed.


    All hands and feet, first the table and stool moved to the back yard of Juxiang building.Anyway, Xueqing and shopkeeper Wang said in advance that they would borrow a place to put desks and stools, and shopkeeper Wang really prepared a room for stacking sundries to come out.


    Let snow fine didn''t think of is, she came out from the sundries, a look up unexpectedly saw a royal jade belt, the face is handsome as the evil man.


    The man stood a few meters away from the debris room, with his hands on his back. His slender figure was standing upright, but his head was flying, and he was looking up at the sky.


    Shopkeeper Wang stood respectfully behind the man.


    Snow fine subconsciously raised head to look at sky.


    The sky is clear, only the bright sun, according to the people can''t open their eyes.


    Xue Qing''s action of raising her head is purely an instinctive follow-up.


    It''s like walking in the street. If a person looks up at the sky with his head still, the people who pass by him will follow him to the sky.


    Well, this experiment is said to have been done.


    Snow is clear by the sun, immediately reflected.


    Then he turned his mouth.


    This is a narcissistic person, want the rhythm of heaven?


    Of course, Huang and others also saw Yin Yichen.


    However, they did not know Yin Yichen and could not say anything.


    "Xueqing girl, put it away." Shopkeeper Wang saw Xueqing come out and immediately showed a smile and asked.


    "Well, put it away. Thank you, shopkeeper Wang." Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    At last, Yin Yichen didn''t look up at her neck any more, and she looked at Xueqing with uncertain eyes.


    Snow fine face with a smile, as if nothing happened asked: "roe legs delicious?"


    When Yin Yichen saw the bright smile in front of him, he couldn''t help shaking his spirit.


    Although I heard the teasing in Xueqing''s tone, I blurted out: "put more pepper in the future."


    Finish saying, seem to notice oneself of slip of tongue, stare snow fine one eye, turn round to walk.


    Xueqing rolled her eyes, and she knew that the roast roe deer leg she gave to shopkeeper Wang must have advanced into a certain master''s stomach.


    Shopkeeper Wang saw that his master left angrily. His eyes flashed. He laughed at Xueqing and nodded. He followed his master quickly.


    "Xueqing, this man is..." Xia Qiusheng looked at Yin Yichen''s back and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know."


    Xue Qing shakes her head. Where does she know who the proud and charming master is?


    She only knew that the man was the immediate superior of shopkeeper Wang.


    Xia Qiusheng listens to Xueqing''s words, it''s not easy to ask any more, but he looks at Xueqing more.


    No matter how careless he was, he could see that Xueqing and the noble master knew each other.


    Besides, there seems to be some kind of inexplicable relationship.

 Chapter 120

    The party went out of Juxiang building and happily went to Luoma Market in Jishang.


    Mule and horse market is located in a small threshing ground to the north of the market. It''s a big and bright place.


    As soon as you enter the mule and horse market, the smell of horse dung comes to your nose.


    Xueqing looked around and found that there were farm cattle, high headed horses and mules, and more of them were donkeys.


    Compared with the price of horse and cattle, the price of donkey is much cheaper.


    However, buying donkeys is not in Xueqing''s consideration.


    "Brother, look at my donkey!"


    As soon as an old man saw Xia Qiusheng and others, his eyes lit up and he chatted up with the donkey in his hand.


    "My donkey is a little donkey for a year. It only costs five liang of silver, and you can spend a few more Liang to buy a car. It can not only work in the field, but also go to the market. It''s the most cost-effective."


    After listening to the old man, Xia Qiusheng reached out and patted the donkey. Then he opened the donkey''s mouth and looked at his teeth. Knowing that the old man had not cheated him, Xia Qiusheng looked at Huang.


    He can help the staff in this matter, but he can''t make a decision.


    "Sister in law, this donkey is not bad." Xia Qiusheng said realistically.


    Huang''s heart beat a little.


    Their family bought a car just to sell barbecue in the town. When they bought a car at other times, they were idle, so they might as well buy a donkey cart.


    At least, buying a donkey cart can save almost half of the money.


    Snow fine a see her Niang''s facial expression, knew her Niang''s meaning.


    "Niang, it''s not cost-effective for us to buy a donkey cart. If we want to buy it at one time, we can directly buy a carriage. Otherwise, we will have to change it soon." Snow fine says to Huang Shi directly.


    "For what?" Huang disagreed: "it''s enough to buy a donkey cart."


    "Yes, Xueqing. If your family only wants to go to the market, I think it''s better to buy a donkey cart." Xia Qiusheng also said.


    He also thinks that Xueqing''s family should buy a donkey cart.


    Xue Qing looked at the little donkey with tears and laughter, and said helplessly: "how many things can the donkey pull when buying such a donkey? What''s more, if it catches up with the wind and rain and the donkey cart sinks into the mud, will it be able to walk? "


    Xue Qing deeply doubts the donkey''s ability.


    "This If that''s the case, your brother has a lot of strength and is pushing directly behind. It''s certainly no problem. " Huang thought about it.


    "Yes, I''m strong enough to push a cart!" Dabao immediately made a solemn statement.


    Snow fine caresses forehead, feel a little weak.


    Her brother is indeed a Hercules, maybe stronger than a donkey, but this is not the key to the problem, OK?


    "Niang, have you ever thought how miserable it is to sit in an open donkey cart on such a hot day?" Xueqing raised her head and pointed to the big sun in the sky, and continued: "moreover, it''s hot. It''s cold. It''s freezing. It''s not freezing when you''re on a donkey cart?"


    If you don''t have money, Xue Qing can stand it.


    She believes that compared with Huang and others, her tolerance must be higher.


    However, the key to the problem is that she will definitely earn money in the future, so why does she continue to live a hard life?


    Huang''s face showed a trace of hesitation after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    Snow fine simply pull Huang Shi to one side, low voice way: "Niang, how much silver did you earn on today''s episode, you can''t have no count in your heart?"


    "This..." Huang''s heart is not really count.


    Once Xueqing saw her, she continued, "if you don''t count, I''ll tell you, at least there are ten taels of silver!"


    "Ten liang? So much? " Huang''s surprised way.


    I even forgot to turn down the volume.


    Then Huang remembered that it was in the collection and looked around.


    Fortunately, people around didn''t notice their mother and daughter.


    Xueqing nodded to Huang''s solemnly, "Niang, this is net income. You think we can make so much money in one episode, how much money will we make in one month, one year? In this case, why should we suffer in the future? "


    Snow fine said here, looking at Huang, tone with the meaning of coquetry.


    "Mother, are you willing to let our brothers and sisters suffer from the scorching sun in summer and the cold wind in winter?"


    To be sure, Xue Qing''s money today is net.


    Because there is no capital at all.


    If the amount of money, let Huang give up to buy a donkey cart, then snow fine last word, let Huang no longer hesitate.


    As long as she has money in her hand, how can she let a few children suffer?


    Huang''s heart softened when he saw the little woman''s slightly resentful eyes.


    "All right, I''ll buy a carriage according to you." Huang said.


    Although there was no money left to buy two acres of land, Huang''s face was full of joy and excitement.


    Snow fine listened to Huang''s words, affectionately took Huang''s arm.


    "Besides, I want to buy a carriage." Xueqing added."Well, it''s up to you." Huang patted his daughter''s hand and said with a smile.


    After the mother and daughter have discussed, the following things will be easy to handle.


    With a goal, Xia Qiusheng helped directly choose a tall horse, and then matched it with a van.


    When the carriage was set up, xiaqiusheng was red eyed.


    Originally, the carriage of the family in summer and autumn was an open-air cart for pulling crops.


    That kind of carriage, in Qingshan village is also the number of the row.


    After all, most people in Qingshan village don''t have carriages, but there are some donkey carts.


    But Xueqing''s new carriage is more than one grade higher than xiaqiusheng''s.


    What''s more, Xueqing''s horse is also good, fat and strong, with black hair, which seems to have a layer of oil in the sun. This makes Xia Qiusheng, a farmer, like him, like him in his heart.


    "Dabao, you drive my car, I drive this car back." Xia Qiusheng fondles the horse''s head and says to Dabao loudly.


    "I see, uncle." Although Dabao looked at his carriage greedy, he did not hesitate to comply with Xia Qiusheng''s command.


    "Sister-in-law, I can say in advance that if I go out to do business or take your sister-in-law back to my mother''s house later, I will borrow your carriage. How respectable it is to drive out!" Xia Qiusheng said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, you can be polite to your sister-in-law. If you want to use a carriage, just use it." Huang''s generous smile way.


    "Well, I''ll thank my sister-in-law first." Xia Qiusheng finished, a whip, carriage bone Lu Lu move up.


    There was a faint smell of paint in the car. Huang and Yu Ting were sitting in the car. They were all excited, touching and touching.


    Xueqing is also smiling and feels that she has finally taken another step.


    Now, she''s a car owner, too.


    What''s more, we went directly beyond bicycles, three horses and tractors to four wheeled cars.


    In Qingshan village, except Wang Yuan''s family, only their family has this kind of four-wheel car.


    Xueqing can imagine that their family''s purchase of a carriage will certainly set off a wave of gossip in Qingshan village.


    And Tian and others


    Snow clear eyes across a touch of ironic light, it is estimated to get red eye disease.


    I just don''t know if her father regretted that he had separated their family?

 Chapter 121

    Xueqing and others did not eat at the fair, but they bought a lot of steamed buns, pancakes, stewed meat and so on.


    And xiaqiusheng separated in the village, Xueqing divided half of the food, just let xiaqiusheng take back.


    Xia Qiusheng refused, but he accepted them all.


    In the heart actually more and more exclamation snow fine can be a person.


    After he separated from Xia Qiusheng, Dabao finally had a chance to catch his own carriage. His simple and honest face was full of excitement. Learning Xia Qiusheng''s appearance, he threw his whip in the air.


    Huang''s face showed a kind smile when he saw some silly sons like this.


    The family went home in a carriage.


    Because it was noon and there was no one outside, the rare thing that Xueqing''s family bought a carriage had not caused a sensation.


    However, before she got home, Xueqing saw two figures squatting beside her own door.


    Xiaobao saw Dabao sitting on the shaft and stood up abruptly.


    "Brother, you''re back!" Xiao Bao cried and ran to the carriage.


    Dabao jumped out of the car.


    As for a teacher behind Xiaobao, he slowly stood up and looked at Xueqing with a sad face.


    Good! It''s grief!


    Snow fine see always gentle such as jade of some teacher, that pair of sad expression on the face, can''t help blinking, think that she must be dazzled.


    Then, he rubbed his arm again and felt goose bumps.


    Huang got out of the car and saw the Dragon flame. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "Master, this is..." Huang Shi doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    It''s understandable that my son is waiting at the door. Why is the master waiting at her door?


    Long Lieyan listened to Huang''s words and felt his nose awkwardly.


    Then, his eyes swept, also a curious look of Xueqing. He coughed and was about to open his mouth, but Xiaobao rushed to speak.


    "Mother, my master and I haven''t eaten yet."


    "No dinner?" Huang was stunned.


    Even Xueqing was stunned.


    It''s past noon now. Why haven''t master and Xiao Bao had dinner yet?


    Didn''t she entrust Liu to go to school for cooking at noon?


    Is Liu did not go to cook, there is no rain or shine Wang Suya to send food?


    Liu may be heard outside the movement, from his own yard came out.


    "Dabaoniang, I''m to blame for your coming back." Liu said, his face full of apology.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?" Huang''s face was puzzled.


    "Alas Liu sighed, "I wanted to go to school to cook, but Yufen didn''t say that I couldn''t cook anything. She''s good at cooking. She must go, so..."


    "So my little aunt went to school to make lunch, but neither my master nor I wanted to eat it." Xiao Bao took over Liu''s words in a loud voice.


    Xiao Bao said, and his mouth turned, and he murmured in a low voice.


    "The little aunt not only cooked the meal, but also left it for herself. She insisted on bringing food for the master. She always wanted to squeeze her way to the master''s side..."


    "Xiao Bao, don''t talk nonsense!" Huang even busy.


    Xiaobao''s words have something to do with Xia Yufen''s reputation, and Huang''s will certainly scold her.


    "Niang, I''m not talking nonsense. I don''t believe you ask Master!" Xiaobao unconvinced pointed to the Dragon flame, "because of this, the master did not even take chopsticks, came to our door to stand."


    After listening to Xiaobao''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame was calm at this time.


    "Yes, Xiaobao." Dragon flame light way: "this teacher is not who cook food all eat."


    Dragon flame finish saying, saw snow fine one eye.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    What is she doing?


    Should she be grateful that he ate the food she cooked?


    However, the words of dragon flame also admit Xia Yufen''s entanglement.


    Huang''s face, showing a trace of embarrassment.


    No matter how, Xia Yufen is also a girl of Xia family and her sister-in-law.


    Xueqing looks at Xiaobao and asks, "what about the meal sent by Miss Wang?"


    Even if dragon flame doesn''t eat it, Xiaobao can eat it.


    Anyway, the food Wang Suya sent was eaten by their family.


    Xueqing asked, Xiaobao''s young face immediately showed an angry expression.


    "Second sister, sister Wang was angry with her little aunt and ran away!"


    "Out of breath?" Snow clear a Leng.


    How mindless is Xia Yufen that she has let Wang Yuanwai''s money go away?


    Although Wang Yuanwai kept a low profile in Qingshan village, it was also a detached existence.


    Huang and others were surprised when they heard Xiaobao''s words.


    "Xiaobao, what stupid thing did your little aunt do?" Huang asked.As soon as she finished, Xueqing immediately took a look at her mother.


    Rare, her mother even said such a sentence.


    "The little aunt told sister Wang not to pester the master without skin and face. The master didn''t like sister Wang at all He also said that the master didn''t eat the food that sister Wang sent to him, but the second sister took it away from him... "


    Xiao Bao has learned what Xia Yufen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then sister Wang ran away crying. "


    After hearing Xiaobao''s words, everyone looked at each other.


    Why does Xia Yufen have such a big face?


    What kind of brain circuit is she?


    When you see someone else, can''t you see herself?


    Isn''t that the best thing to say to her?


    But Xueqing patted her forehead.


    Ya of, Xia Yufen oneself don''t want face just, why still drag her into?


    Is this for her?


    Xueqing did not forget that she often told Wang Suya what longlieyan wanted to eat, and then Wang Suya would send it the next day.


    Although she doesn''t do it now, she didn''t give Wang Suya more explicit hints before.


    Besides, Wang Suya once gave her a jade bracelet to bribe her.


    I don''t know why, Xueqing at this moment, there is a feeling of lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    When she thinks of Wang Suya, she feels guilty.


    She didn''t eat all the food, but she borrowed the name of dragon flame and went to Well, the stomachs of their families.


    Wang Suya is a rare lady. She has no airs and is a nice person. Is it too much for her to fool other people like this?


    Rare, snow fine conscience found.


    How can she explain this to Wang Suya?


    Xueqing believes that Wang Suya will definitely find her.


    In fact, Xueqing didn''t find out. The reason why she felt guilty is not just because of her short mouth.


    Since the wolves came back, she has explicitly hinted not to let Wang Suya deliver food.


    Even the food Wang Suya sent, she did not eat.


    "Qinger, I''m hungry." Dragon flame looking at snow clear, suddenly way.


    That''s the right attitude.


    Snow fine is vexed, listened to the words of dragon flame, not from of stare him one eye.


    He''s not his mother. Why do you want her when he''s hungry?


    What''s more, it''s this person who has been provoking peach blossom everywhere, which makes her feel like she''s in a mess now.


    When Xueqing thought of the Dragon flame being missed by so many unmarried girls in Qingshan village, she felt very angry.


    Before, she didn''t really feel that way.


    All I want to do is watch the fun, for fear that nothing will happen.


    Long Lieyan doesn''t mind Xueqing''s angry eyes. Instead, he turns to the direction of the thatched cottage.


    "Let master Ben cook."


    Dragon flame light left a sentence.


    Yingting''s figure is like a golden light in the sun, which makes people dare not look directly at it.

 Chapter 122

    Xueqing waves her fist to the back of the Dragon flame and grinds her teeth.


    Then he took out an oil paper package from the carriage.


    There are some meat buns in the oil paper bag.


    Take a few steps to catch up with the Dragon flame, Xueqing put the oil paper package into the hand of the Dragon flame, some helpless way: "master, you are hungry, I am also tired."


    Xue Qing''s words are powerless.


    She went to town from early in the morning and worked all morning. Now she is tired, hungry and hot.


    At this time, snow clear forehead, qinzhe a layer of fine sweat.


    The broken hair in front of the forehead, wet by sweat, pasted on the delicate skin, so that the palm of the small face, revealed the irresistible fatigue.


    Only that pair of eyes, like stars, are still shining.


    Dragon flame looking at a tired snow fine, heart suddenly a pain.


    Without hesitation, he raised his hand and wiped the thin sweat on Xueqing''s forehead with his sleeve. He said in a low voice, "if you''re tired, go home and have a good rest."


    Tone, there is a rare gentle, but also a rare good to speak.


    But the movement, is actually such intimate familiar.


    It seems to be natural.


    However, dragon flame finished, and added a sentence.


    "Make it up to me in the evening and make me two good dishes."


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, return compensation?


    Is she his? Or do you owe him?


    Who is he?


    Although think like this, snow fine in the mind but don''t have any repulsive idea.


    And, subconsciously, I''ve started to think about the menu at night.


    Huang and Liu stood at the door and saw the interaction between Xueqing and longlieyan. They had some strange feelings in their hearts.


    Why do they both think that Xia Yufen and others are pestering master, but master is pestering Xueqing?


    The expression on Huang''s face tangled again.


    There seems to be something between the daughter and the master.


    It depends on the master''s action of wiping his daughter''s sweat. How, why are they so hot eyes?


    Huang''s mood fluctuates. What should she do?


    Don''t know why, Huang is subconscious don''t want to let snow and dragon flame get along.


    But now she can''t stop it.


    Not only is Xia Lianda''s reason, Huang even thinks that Xueqing may not listen to her.


    It seems that the daughter is different from the master.


    At this time, Li Dongmei came out of her yard and exclaimed in surprise, "aunt, is this your carriage?"


    That pair of bright apricot eyes, staring straight at the carriage.


    When Li Dongmei said this, Liu finally noticed the new carriage beside him.


    In fact, she had noticed, but she didn''t have time to ask about lunch.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that it was a carriage bought by Xueqing''s family.


    She thought it was the Xia family who rented the car from the town.


    "Yes, I just bought it today." After listening to Li Dongmei''s words, Huang set aside Xueqing''s business and turned his eyes to his carriage.


    "Really?! Dabaoniang, did your family really buy a carriage? " Liu''s a face surprised of call up.


    She did not expect that the carriage was bought.


    "Sister in law, you bought a car!" Xia Laicai suddenly rushed out of the courtyard of Xia''s family and rushed towards the carriage with a glowing face.


    That posture, a pair of see silver, want to rob the expression.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he rushed to the carriage, the black horse gave him a loud snort.


    Let Xia Laicai get a face of snot.


    Zhou, Xia Laixi, yuan and others came out of Xia''s yard and surrounded the carriage.


    "His father, it happens that we will go to his grandmother''s house tomorrow, so we will take this carriage." Zhou''s in front of Xia Laicai, happily said aloud.


    That expression, as if this carriage is their family, can use at will.


    "All right, how respectable it is to drive the carriage out!" Xia Laicai wiped the snot on his face and said in a loud voice happily.


    After hearing the conversation between Xia Laicai and his wife, Xueqing feels again that the forest is really big and there are all kinds of birds.


    She really doesn''t know where Xia Laicai and his wife''s self-confidence comes from?


    He waved to the Dragon flame like a dog, and Xueqing walked back to the carriage.


    But a teacher who was sent away by others went to a big tree not far away, leaned against the tree trunk and ate steamed stuffed buns happily.


    He never admitted that he was worried about a little girl''s loss. He just wanted to see a little girl''s claw.


    "Second uncle, does this carriage have anything to do with your family?" Snow fine see to summer come money, smile not smile of ask a way.


    "This..." Xia Laicai stagnated, and then said: "look at what the girl said, it''s all a family, where do you have my points so clearly?""Ha ha..." Snow fine light smile, the face shows the appearance of sarcasm, "I remember when the separation, but a cent of all points are very clear."


    "That''s to say, he drove out the family who didn''t give anything. Fortunately, he said it was a family?" Li Dongmei murmured with disdain.


    Liu gently patted her daughter, let her a girl home don''t interrupt.


    But Xueqing looked at Liu and said in a loud voice, "Aunt Liu, I heard that you are going to visit relatives tomorrow. Why don''t you let my uncle drive our carriage to avoid suffering all the way back and forth."


    Liu''s face brightened.


    If you can go in a carriage, of course.


    On hearing this, Zhou was in a hurry.


    "Xue Qing, how can this carriage be used by outsiders? You''re such a child that you don''t know where you are! " Zhou''s ferocious way: "two aunts didn''t say, tomorrow will use carriage?"


    "Outsiders?" Xue Qing sneered and looked at Zhou. She said sarcastically, "are you my wife, er Auntie? My Aunt Liu''s family is busy moving in and out, and she also sent half a bag of grain. I didn''t receive a grain from your family, and I didn''t see anyone come to help. "


    "That''s not..." Zhou''s conclusion.


    Xueqing is too lazy to deal with Zhou and others. Now she is tired and hungry, and has no time to spend with them.


    "OK, it''s settled. Aunt Liu, you''ll let my uncle drive you to relatives tomorrow." Snow clear a language definitely Chui.


    "Great!" Li Dongmei said happily, "I can take a new carriage tomorrow."


    When Liu goes back to his mother''s home, he will take Li Dongmei with him.


    As soon as Xia Laicai heard this, he immediately looked at Huang Shi and said dissatisfied: "sister-in-law, you don''t care about Guan Xueqing. She''s a girl. Can''t she be the leader of the family? When is it her turn to decide? "


    After hearing Xia Laicai''s words, Huang''s face was not very good-looking and said: "although Xueqing is a girl, she earned the money to buy a carriage. She can lend the carriage to whoever she wants."


    Huang''s voice is not big, but his tone is firm.


    Snow fine listen to Huang''s words, secretly to his mother point a praise.


    She thinks Huang''s rhythm is tough.


    In fact, the reason why Huang is like this is that Xia Laicai''s "wench film" aroused Huang''s antipathy.


    Her baby daughter, she is not willing to say a word, which can let people scold again and again?


    Huang did not find that her own state of mind has changed.


    In the past, in addition to Huang himself, from Tian to Xia Laicai, Zhou and others, they all called Xueqing "wench pianzi" or "dead wench".

 Chapter 123

    The movement in front of Xia''s house soon led out the neighbors.


    When people saw the carriage, they were all surprised and envied.


    However, at the same time, an idea came to mind, that is -


    Huang will not live.


    He had money in his hand. He bought a carriage instead of buying some land. He was a black sheep!


    Although people think so, but no one said it. The eyes of looking at the carriage are still warm, and what they say is different from what they think.


    "Oh, this carriage is the first of our village!"


    "No! I''m making a fortune


    "It''s only after this that the family is divided, the Dabao family is..."


    People looked at the carriage and whispered.


    Xia Laicai was put back by Huang Shi at this time, and his face was not strong.


    Although Huang is a sister-in-law, since Xia laiwang died, Xia Laicai has long stopped treating Huang as his sister-in-law.


    Xia Laicai was dissatisfied and said, "what are you talking about, sister-in-law? Although Xue Qing earned the money, what does she know? I can''t even tell a distant friend from a distant friend.... "


    The more Xia Laicai said, the more dissatisfied he was.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can she be in charge of the carriage? A good carriage is lent to an outsider. What if it is damaged? "


    Xia Laicai said that he was right and strong, and looked like he was thinking about Huang.


    After hearing Xia Laicai''s words, Xueqing suddenly smiles.


    "Second uncle, if you lend it to someone else, even if it is damaged, they will return it. But if I lend it to you, can the carriage come back?"


    Xue Qing''s tone is full of sarcasm.


    "Xueqing, what do you mean by that?" Xia Laicai suddenly felt guilty.


    Snow fine sneer a, simply pick out.


    "You dare to sell even people. If you drive this carriage away, it will not come back. You sell it directly. Then you make up a reason to say that the horse is scared and has run away."


    Don''t say, snow fine a words finish saying, all the people around are a Leng.


    Immediately, people agree with Xue Qing''s view in their hearts.


    At the beginning, Xia family even wanted to sell Yuting secretly. What''s more, it''s a carriage now?


    This Xia family has a criminal record.


    One of Xueqing''s aunts whispered: "it''s really possible."


    And then he smacked his lips.


    The people around me couldn''t help but agree.


    "That''s right. Maybe the carriage will disappear tomorrow..."


    "It''s just..."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words and people''s low voice, Huang''s heart was also "clattering".


    Although Xueqing said that she would lend the carriage to the Li family tomorrow, Huang didn''t object, but Huang didn''t think that the carriage could not be lent to Xia Laicai and others in the future.


    However, now being reminded by Xueqing, Huang suddenly felt that the carriage could not be lent to the housekeeper in any case.


    Otherwise, the loan may not come back.


    Xia Laicai quit. He first glared at the people around him, and then said in a loud voice, "Xueqing, when I sold your sister, it was your third uncle''s business. It had nothing to do with your second uncle."


    Xia Laicai said, but also pointed to the side of Xia Laixi.


    As soon as Xia Laixi saw it, he quickly got rid of the relationship.


    "Second brother, that''s what my father meant at the beginning. You can''t do wrong to others." Xia Laixi''s complaint of righteous words.


    "I have wronged you?" Xia Laicai snorted coldly, "isn''t dad encouraged by you? Dad didn''t listen to you? "


    When I think of it, Xia Laicai is still angry.


    At the beginning, he really didn''t know about it. At the thought of selling Yuting, the silver was directly given to Xia Laixi. Xia Laicai was angry.


    Xia Laicai is angry not because he sells Yuting, but because he can''t get money.


    Xia Laixi listened to Xia Laicai''s words and looked around. Seeing people''s eyes full of accusations, he was very anxious and cried: "how can you say that, second brother? Why don''t we call dad out and let him talk? "


    Xia Laixi was sure that old Xia would defend him.


    Not only Xia Laixi but also Xia Laicai is sure of this.


    Therefore, Xia Laicai listened to Xia Laixi''s words, just hummed, not angry way: "Dad is not to help you!"


    "Second brother, you..."


    "Shut up


    Old Xia came out of the gate with a dry cigarette bag in his hand, and his anger interrupted Xia Laixi''s words.


    Old Xia first glanced coldly at his two sons, and then his eyes fell on the carriage in front of the door.


    Looking at the fat black horse, old Xia''s muddy eyes suddenly gathered a light, but his face was more gloomy.


    Tian followed old Xia and came out. Seeing the light in front of the carriage, he immediately glared at Huang and said in a loud voice: "black sheep! Let you take silver to help your family, but if you don''t pull out your hair, it turns out that... "Tian Shi hasn''t finished scolding, the summer old man Yin ruthless stares at Tian Shi one eye.


    "Shut up


    Tian''s words below can''t come out, and he gasped.


    It has to be said that these days, the old man Xia has a gloomy face all day, and his eyes are even colder and frightening. Even Tian''s heart is scared from time to time.


    Otherwise, old Xia''s eyes, two words, how can Tian shut up?


    "All in!" Old Xia said in a gloomy voice and turned to walk into the gate.


    Of course, before turning around, Lao Yan glanced at the carriage in front of the door.


    When Xia Laicai saw him, he said in a hurry: "Dad..."


    Old Xia keeps on walking, but he doesn''t pay attention to Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai shouts old Xia. Seeing that old Xia ignores him, he looks at Tian.


    Tian Shi received his son''s eyes, and immediately said to Huang Shi in a high voice: "boss''s, this carriage belongs to our family, of course..."


    "Milk, you are wrong!" Snow fine crisp voice interrupted Tian''s words, "you take out that ''we'' word, we have already separated, this carriage is my home!"


    Xue Qing emphasized the word "I".


    Tian''s listen to the words of snow fine, angry eyes almost stare out.


    "Dead girl, your wings are hard, aren''t you?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether my wings are hard or not, but we are separated. The whole village knows that." Xueqing sneers.


    Yuan looked at it, suddenly his eyes turned and he took a step forward.


    "Xueqing, your child is young and doesn''t understand. Even if your family is separated, your milk is also the elder. How can you talk to your milk like this?"


    Yuan had a smile on his face and a tone of blame and reproach.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is your milk not your milk? Can''t you use the things of your daughter-in-law''s house when the family is separated? "


    Yuan''s expression and tone at this time, it is clear that an elder is teaching the younger generation benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith.


    People all around nodded after hearing yuan''s words.


    Even if Tian is wrong, it''s Xueqing''s grandmother and Huang''s mother-in-law. How can they treat them as outsiders?


    Snow clear arms ring chest, up and down look at yuan.


    Her third aunt is really the most insidious.

 Chapter 124

    Xue Qing''s eyes show the light of irony.


    "Ha ha..." Xueqing sneered and raised her eyebrows, saying: "since the third aunt said so, I can''t be disrespectful, so after the carriage..."


    Xueqing said here, pause for a moment, glanced at Xia Laicai and others'' anxious expression, and said in a slow voice: "this carriage My grandfather''s milk, second uncle and third uncle can be used freely in the future. "


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice falls, Xia Laicai and others are very happy.


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    Xia Laicai laughs and looks satisfied. He reaches out and pats the tall horse in front of him.


    A fine light gathered in his eyes.


    If the carriage is sold, it will be able to marry Dazhuang.


    Since his father and third brother can sell people secretly, why can''t he sell carriages secretly?


    Xia Laicai began to calculate what he wanted.


    Don''t say, what Xueqing said just now is really to the point.


    "His father, tomorrow we''ll take the carriage to our relatives." Zhou is also a face of excitement, happy voice.


    A look of elation.


    When you go back to your mother''s house in this carriage, are the people in her mother''s village still envious?


    At that time, it will be said that it''s a carriage bought by my family. Who won''t hold her?


    Zhou''s heart began to dream about the scenery of tomorrow.


    Xia Laixi and Yuan''s husband and wife look at each other, and they begin to imagine how to use Xueqing''s carriage.


    This carriage is silver!


    With this carriage, it is equivalent to having silver, and they can leave the old house of Xia family again and live a comfortable life.


    For a time, Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi were both full of eager light in their eyes.


    Looking at the carriage, it was like a hungry wolf seeing a fat sheep.


    Xue Qing''s sarcastic eyes swept Xia Laicai, Zhou''s, Xia Laixi''s and Yuan''s faces one by one. The corners of her mouth were hooked up and she said in a slow voice, "but I have a condition."


    "Conditions? What are the conditions? " Xia Laicai asked subconsciously.


    "The condition is..." Xue Qing''s expression on her face was sharp, her chin raised slightly, "any of you who want to use this carriage must pay a deposit of twenty Liang silver first!"


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what the best ideas are?


    I want to go to their home for nothing, no way!


    "Deposit?" The smile on Xia Laicai''s face stagnated and cried out, "what do you mean by that girl?"


    "That means you guys have criminal records, so I don''t believe you!" Xue Qing said coldly, "our carriage was bought with twenty taels of silver, so if you want to use it, you have to pay a deposit of twenty taels of silver first. As long as the carriage is returned intact, I will refund your deposit to you immediately. If the carriage is lost or damaged, then the deposit will be just the money for the carriage."


    Snow fine this words a say to finish, the facial expression on Xia Lai Cai etc. face all changed.


    Twenty taels of silver?


    Where can they get it out?


    Don''t say twenty Liang, even two liang can''t be taken out!


    "You, you girl, what kind of deposit do you want from your family?" Xia Laicai blushed and cried coarsely.


    Snow fine sneer, "it is their own talent to deposit, outsiders who dare to steal to sell my sister?"? Who dares to sell our carriage


    "You..." Xia Laicai is gnashing her teeth when she is attacked by Xueqing, and she is guilty of taking it out.


    Xueqing looked at the villagers around and said in a loud voice: "you uncles and aunts have seen that our family doesn''t borrow the carriage. We are not at ease. The carriage is expensive. As long as my uncle, second uncle and third uncle pay the deposit before using the carriage, they can use it at will."


    After listening to Xue Qing''s words, the villagers thought it was right.


    Even they didn''t hold much hope for the character of the Xia family.


    After all, it has a criminal record of selling Yuting secretly.


    "That''s right. The deposit can also reassure dabaoniang."


    "Yes, the carriage is worth twenty taels of silver."


    "It''s true..."


    The people around pointed and agreed.


    Seeing people nodding, Xia Laicai''s face was very blue, and Zhou''s face was even more angry.


    The expression on Xia Laixi''s husband and wife''s face didn''t change much, but the light under their eyes was flickering.


    Not far away under the big tree, a gentle and handsome teacher, while leisurely eating steamed buns, while looking at the situation in front of the carriage.


    Although the action of eating steamed stuffed buns is very elegant, this appearance is really against his gentle image.


    Nevertheless, all the big girls and little daughters-in-law who come out to watch the excitement still glance under the big tree from time to time.


    Snow clear eyes, light to the tree swept a look.


    Dragon flame see snow fine see come over, raised the steamed stuffed bun in the hand, then use the eyes to signal snow fine to go home.


    The meaning is clearly written¡ª¡ªGo home to eat and rest!


    Snow fine mouth slightly a Qiao, in the heart suddenly some bubble.


    Bubbles of joy.


    So no longer pay attention to Xia Laicai and others, look at Huang.


    "Mother, I''m hungry. Let''s go in and have dinner."


    She really shouldn''t waste her time talking about the best.


    "Oh, good." Huang nodded.


    As a mother, she finally has a sense of existence.


    At the same time, I was relieved.


    At last, she didn''t have to worry about her carriage being stolen and sold.


    Huang admitted that if the carriage was really sold by Xia Laicai and others, she really had no way.


    Xia Laicai and his wife were gasping for breath at this time.


    Xia Laixi and Yuan''s husband and wife looked at each other, and then covered the light of greed in their eyes.


    Then, Yuan''s face showed concern, looked at Huang''s and said: "sister-in-law is really hard, it''s the end of the day, and you haven''t eaten yet. Second sister-in-law, don''t stand in the way, let sister-in-law go in."


    Snow fine listened to Yuan''s words, Mou Guang sharp saw yuan''s one eye.


    Yuan''s heart can''t help but be surprised, the facial expression is some can''t maintain.


    Although Xueqing is just a little girl, when facing Xueqing, Yuan feels a strong sense of oppression.


    After listening to Yuan''s words, Zhou glared at yuan. She felt that she was being targeted by yuan again.


    These days, the Zhou family has been calculated by the yuan family.


    As a daughter-in-law, Huang used to do most dirty and tiring work.


    At that time, Zhou felt very happy and took it for granted. Huang was a sister-in-law and should work more.


    Now Huang''s family has gone out and Yuan''s family has come back, so all the work Huang did originally falls to Zhou.


    As for the yuan family, they were protected by Tian family, but they only played a hand beside them.


    Zhou was extremely dissatisfied with this, and felt that Tian''s mother-in-law was unfair.


    Although she thought it was fair when Huang did it at the beginning, now she thinks Tian''s heart has no edge.


    So that, these days, the Zhou family hates the yuan family.


    However, because Xia Laixi is a scholar, Xia Laicai has been looking forward to Xia Laixi''s future high school, so he has been pressing the Zhou family against the yuan family.


    As a result, Zhou''s anger was burning when he saw yuan''s, but he had to endure it all the time.


    Snow fine swept one eye Zhou Shi to see Yuan Shi''s facial expression, the corner of the mouth tiny a pick.


    She is looking forward to what kind of war will happen between Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi''s family when Xia Laixi loses the list again.

 Chapter 125

    In the thatched cottage, Lang Lang''s reading is spread through the thick mud wall, showing a simple cultural atmosphere.


    In the main room of the thatched cottage, Xueqing is busy quickly.


    The sheets must be messed up!


    Wrinkled, half on the bed, half under the bed.


    The pillow, tilted at the head of the bed.


    Thin quilt, roll bar, roll bar half spread on the bed, and a corner fell on the ground.


    White coat, throw it on the ground in the middle of the room.


    Inside, throw it on the floor by the bed.


    Smelly socks, one on the floor at the corner of the bed, one on the floor under the windowsill.


    The closet in the room is half open.


    The clothes inside are piled up in disorder.


    There are still clean clothes falling out under the wardrobe.


    The books and papers on the desk are all placed in disorder.


    On the ground, there are white paper balls in groups


    After a busy meal, Xueqing finally looks at the fruits of her labor, then thinks about it, rushes into the kitchen and comes back with a kitchen knife.


    Xueqing, with a kitchen knife in her hand, goes straight to the bed.


    Then facing a pillow on the bed, he cut it down.


    Immediately, the pillow was cut a hole, and the millet skin leaked out.


    Xueqing patted the pillow, and then put the kitchen knife in her hand under the pillow.


    Then, looking at the pillow with a big hole, a satisfied expression appeared on his small face.


    It''s her last resort.


    Everything is ready. Xueqing lights a handful of withered grass in the room.


    After the withered grass is ignited, it emits a strong smell of foot odor.


    Xueqing saw the sparks from the withered grass and ran out of the house quickly.


    He ran to the hall and gasped for breath.


    Although she just held her breath, she accidentally inhaled a little smell.


    Lying trough, it really stinks to death!


    Snow fine scolded a sentence in the heart.


    He lowered his head and smelled his clothes. Xueqing''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled.


    Ah, she felt that her clothes were also stained with smell.


    Snow fine thought, out of the main room, fast back yard walk.


    First, he got half a bucket of water from the well, then washed his face, and soaked his handkerchief with clean water


    When Xueqing felt that the time was almost the same, she went to the front yard, waiting to be found.


    Alas! Is she so easy?


    In order to solve someone contaminated with rotten peach blossom, let her go to great trouble.


    Sure enough, snow fine just to the front yard, the door in a hurry into a slim figure.


    Snow clear willow eyebrow a pick.


    Here we go!


    Wang Suya was wearing a light pink dress, a red gold head inlaid with gems, and a gold collar around her neck, which made her very rich.


    Of course, this rich style, on the contrary, conceals her original purity.


    It makes a teenage girl look old-fashioned.


    "Xueqing, I think you are my sister. How can you do this to me?" As soon as Wang Suya saw Xueqing, she asked angrily.


    Xue Qing''s small face showed an apologetic expression.


    "Sister Suya, I''m sorry, I..."


    "What are you doing?" Wang Suya angrily interrupts Xueqing''s words, "you say, did you eat all the meals I sent before?"


    Snow fine looking at Wang Suya, attitude is very good nodded.


    Xue Qing is really sorry to make Wang Su elegant and dignified, who has always performed admirably.


    "Suya, I haven''t eaten any of those meals."


    Snow fine not conceal of admit.


    "You How can you be so bad at your age? " After hearing Xueqing''s words, Wang Suya''s angry little face turned red and her voice became sharp.


    At this time, Xueqing and Wang Suya are standing in the yard. As soon as Wang Suya''s voice is sharp, he immediately compares the sound of reading in one side of the room.


    So, a teacher in the classroom walked slowly to the door.


    In the yard, Xueqing listened to Wang Suya''s words and frowned slightly.


    Although she doesn''t admit that she is a good person, she can''t be pointed at by the nose and scolded for her bad character, can she?


    This is not modern times. In this age when women''s reputation can kill people, it is absolutely a kind of hard injury to be rumored to have bad character.


    "Sister Suya, you can''t talk nonsense." Snow clear voice some cold way.


    Look at Wang Suya''s eyes, with a trace of fierce.


    Wang Suya was snow fine such a see, the body can''t help of a shiver, the expression on the face stagnated.


    However, thinking of what Xueqing did, Wang Suya''s anger surged up again."What am I talking about? You lied to me that brother long wanted to eat those meals, and then told me what to send. As a result, you, you... "


    Wang Suya''s lips were trembling and her eyes were red with anger.


    Snow fine was such a little girl played so long, this let Wang Suya feel face is very hang up.


    What''s more, those meals were given to her favorite idol.


    As a result, the idol did not eat a mouthful, all to Xueqing''s stomach.


    In this way, maybe the idol elder brother long doesn''t know her virtue and her heart at all.


    If elder brother long had eaten the food she sent, he might have gone to her home to propose marriage.


    It''s not only plain to think about it, it''s just a shame.


    Her life event, unexpectedly by snow fine living to delay!


    This is unforgivable!


    Snow fine looking at Wang Su Ya gas quick bad appearance, by Wang Su ya a blame, suddenly feel very guilty.


    I''m just a little girl. I cheated others to eat so much food. It''s a bit of that What?


    Although Xueqing is younger than Wang Suya now, she was much older than Wang Suya in her last life.


    Therefore, in Xueqing''s eyes, Wang Suya is actually a little girl.


    Such a thought, snow fine see to Wang Su Ya''s vision gradually slow, the facial expression on the face strives to become very sincere.


    "Sister Suya, you really misunderstood me. I do it for you." Snow fine sincerely said.


    "For my sake?" Wang Suya screamed unbelievably.


    "For your own good, of course." Snow fine righteously way: "I am afraid the teacher ate the meal you sent, in case of eating addiction, so entangle you, how to do?"


    "I..." Wang Suya''s hand covered her heart.


    Isn''t she asking for the elder brother of master to pester her?


    No, just look at her!


    Just go to her house and ask for marriage!


    Wang Suya felt her heart and liver ache.


    Sure enough, if elder brother long had eaten the food she sent, he would have gone home to propose marriage.


    Snow fine see Wang Suya was gas are tottering, feel some guilt, but the plan, or can''t change.


    "Sister Suya, in fact, I have been very contradictory these days." Snow fine tangled face said: "you are so good to me, so trust me, I can''t bear to hurt you, so just take those meals away, did not give the master to eat."


    "You You... "


    Wang Suya is shivering. I really don''t know what to say.


    Xue Qing''s words are like sprinkling salt on her wound!

 Chapter 126

    Wang Suya covers her heart and tries her best to take a few breaths to avoid being fainted by Xueqing.


    "Are you doing it for me? You are doing it for yourself


    Wang Suya finally took her breath and cried out.


    "I''ve heard people in the village talk about you and brother long No, you seduced brother long... "


    Before Wang Suya finished speaking, she quickly changed her mouth.


    If the two dragons dig their graves, isn''t it?


    In her heart, dragon flame can''t take a fancy to Xue Qing, such a little yellow haired girl.


    All this must have been made on purpose by Xueqing!


    The purpose is to use rumors to make brother long responsible.


    Think of snow fine unexpectedly have such scheming, Wang Suya is more angry hard flat.


    When Xueqing hears that Wang Suya has put on such a big hat for her, she just feels that she is more unjust than Dou E.


    When did she seduce?


    Are those misunderstandings and rumors not deliberately made by some teacher?


    Yes, the more Xueqing thought about it, the more she felt that it was a certain master''s intention.


    However, Xueqing also knows that she won''t listen to Wang Suya''s explanation now. Instead, she will say that she is sophistry, so it''s hard to trust Wang Suya for her arrangement below.


    Think of here, snow fine had to forcefully suppress a breath.


    "Sister Suya, you definitely misunderstood me! I Seduce master? It''s the biggest gliding event in the world! I wish I didn''t come here to help in the future. " Snow fine affectionately said: "I even you are reluctant to let the master hurt, how can I and the master be involved?"


    "You Is that true Wang Suya didn''t believe it.


    In her heart, who is dragon flame?


    That is even her father saw all submissive person!


    Although she didn''t know the identity of dragon flame, she had already captured her heart by its temperament and appearance.


    The Dragon flame to Wang Suya is the existence of God.


    What''s more, her parents didn''t object that Wang Suya wanted to get close to longlieyan.


    This makes Wang Suya more and more sure of his mind.


    Even the reserve of the girl''s family could not be ignored.


    Anyway, her parents didn''t stop and scold her.


    This gives Wang Suya great courage.


    If there is no stop or reprimand, it is of course acquiescence.


    Snow fine listened to Wang Suya''s suspicion, solemnly repeatedly nodded.


    "Really! More gold than real gold! "


    "Well Why do you lie to me all the time? " Wang Suya finally asked the real question, "why do you say it''s for my good?"


    She always does not understand, why snow fine again and again wipe black dragon elder brother.


    Is there anything in it that she doesn''t know?


    Xue Qing breathed a sigh in her heart.


    Well, the girl in front of me is finally going to get into the condom.


    Snow fine long sigh one breath, then pull up Wang Su Ya''s hand, say: "Su Ya elder sister, you come with me."


    Then he took Wang Suya to the inner room.


    Before stepping into the inner room, Xueqing took a deep breath, then held her breath, and then showed a look of death, opened the curtain and went in.


    "Well What''s that smell? " As soon as Wang Suya went in, she immediately covered her nose and cried out.


    Originally can enter the bedroom of dragon flame, Wang Suya is agitated.


    She is a girl''s home, into the young man''s room, the heart is "bang bang" jump.


    It''s like stepping into this door and becoming someone else''s person.


    However, as soon as I stepped in, I was almost breathed by the smell.


    Snow fine hurriedly oneself prepare in advance of the PA Zi Wu to the nose.


    As for Wang Suya, she is really not so kind-hearted. She wants to give up the handkerchief to Wang Suya.


    "Sister Suya, can''t you smell it?" Xue Qing covered her nose and said, "this is the smell of master''s feet."


    "What?" Wang Suya yelled, incredulously widened her eyes, "say it again! This, this is impossible! "


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    This is a master''s bedroom. Of course, the smell in it is emitted by a master.


    Wang Suya''s surprised expression is really unnecessary.


    Of course, Xueqing ignited the stinky grass herself and made it on purpose. She absolutely refused to admit it.


    "Sister Suya, don''t believe it. Look around for yourself..."


    Xue Qing said, pointing to the bed, the ground, the table


    In a word, Xueqing points out all the dirty things in the room to Wang Suya one by one.


    "Sister Suya, you don''t know, master, he''s actually the light outside. It''s just the so-called gold and jade outside, what''s inside."Xueqing starts to blackout a master with seriousness.


    "Master makes all kinds of things in a mess every day. I can clean up the mess, but the smell is really unbearable..."


    Snow fine said, the face showed the appearance of pain.


    As for Wang Suya, now she is not only suffering, she is almost fainted.


    Had it not been for her obsession with dragon flame, she would have gone out to breathe fresh air.


    "That, brother long, he He As for men, it''s normal that the house is in disorder... " Wang Suya''s kowtowing way.


    Try hard to find reasons for Dragon flame, and strive to convince themselves.


    And go, return the foot stink of dragon flame son, ignore as far as possible.


    Snow fine listen to Wang Suya''s words, to Wang Suya deliberately avoid, is admire.


    The house is in such a mess that Wang Suya said it was normal.


    OK, the man''s room is normal, but the smell of feet is absolutely abnormal.


    "Sister Suya, I know you are sincere to the master, but think about it. It doesn''t matter if the house is in chaos. Anyway, there are many servants in the Wang family to clean up, but sister Suya has to smell the stink."


    Snow fine said, the small face showed a pair of for Wang Su Ya consider of appearance.


    "Sister Suya, think about it. If you marry master in the future, you will surely sleep with him every day Then you will be surrounded by the stench all night. In this way, you... "


    Xueqing said here, shaking her head and sighing.


    Looking at Wang Suya with compassionate eyes, the following words are self-evident.


    It''s the stink. It''s all night. Who suffered?


    "I..." Wang Suya''s little face froze.


    Of course she can''t stand it!


    I can''t stand it!


    Not to mention the whole night, but half night, I''m afraid I''ll be smoked to death.


    "That Brother long, he Doesn''t he wash his feet? " Wang Suya asked.


    "Well Ha ha Should I wash it? " Snow fine uncertain way: "men, some are born slovenly, and the slovenness as informal, informal, wash feet is hard to say."


    Snow fine don''t know, what she said in the bedroom, a word does not fall into the door of a teacher''s ear.

 Chapter 127

    When Wang Suya heard Xueqing''s words, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "In this way, maybe brother Long''s feet stink because he often doesn''t wash his feet."


    Wang Suya seems to have found the crux of the problem and found a solution. The more she said, the more excited she was.


    "If brother long washes his feet every day and then uses shangxianglu, it''s likely that his feet won''t stink! Then... "


    When Wang Suya said this, her little face showed a trace of blush.


    Snow fine caresses the forehead, sighs to the sky long.


    The little girl who is dazzled by love is really enough Smart!


    Even to this point, still not give up.


    At this time, Wang Suya was in a high mood. Even the smell in her nose could be restrained temporarily.


    "Xueqing, is that what you said for my good?" Wang Suya looked at Xueqing, and the hatred in her eyes disappeared. "Do you think elder brother Long''s living habits are bad, and I''m afraid I can''t stand it, right?"


    Xue Qing nodded helplessly.


    There is no mental burden.


    No matter to a teacher who has been blacked out, or to Wang Suya who is grateful for the light in her eyes.


    "Sister Suya, I''m afraid I can''t stand the master''s living habits?" Xueqing wants to work harder.


    If Wang Suya''s idea can be dispelled now, she will not go further to blackmail a master.


    Wang Suya listened to Xue Qing''s words, but she didn''t mind.


    "Xueqing, you are still young. Elder brother long is so handsome and knowledgeable. He is immersed in the sea of knowledge and books all day long. Of course, he ignores some trivial things in life. Of course, he will not take care of himself..."


    When Wang Suya said this, her face was shy and her eyes shone with shyness.


    The light almost blinded Xueqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xueqing, elder brother long is like this. It just shows that he needs a woman to take care of him. With a woman''s close care, elder brother long will of course... "


    Wang Suya said, with a red face and a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I will take care of elder brother long in the future. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    She admired Wang Suya so much!


    It seems that she is going to make a big move!


    Black! Keep going black!


    It seems that she has to kill some master to the end.


    So, snow fine face, showed the expression of contradiction.


    "Sister Suya, actually, master he..."


    Snow fine looking at Wang Suya, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    However, no matter how well she looks, her next words will go on.


    "Brother long, what''s wrong with him?" Wang Suya asked.


    "Alas Xueqing sighed, "let me tell you this, once I washed some master''s clothes after I finished washing the cooker at noon, and I went back later. Master had already taken a nap at that time, and then I heard it in the hall..."


    "What do you hear?" Wang Suya asked curiously.


    Looking into Xueqing''s eyes, he was very urgent, with some eagerness and uneasiness.


    No way, snow fine this facial expression, let Wang Suya uneasy.


    Wang Suya is not stupid. If it''s a good thing, can Xueqing look like this?


    "Alas Xueqing sighed again, played up the atmosphere, and then continued: "I hear the master talking."


    "Talking?" Wang Suya was puzzled, "what did you say?"


    "Master, he I didn''t catch what he said Snow fine answer way.


    Wang Suya was almost angry.


    "You didn''t hear clearly, how could you..."


    You still look like this?


    Wang Suya suspects that Xueqing is playing with her on purpose.


    Xueqing is a serious way: "just because I didn''t hear clearly, so I asked a question, and then the master said again, I still didn''t hear clearly, so I came in, the result is..."


    Xueqing said here, deliberately left a suspense for Wang Suya.


    Sure enough, Wang Suya immediately asked, "what''s the result?"


    "As a result, I saw that the master was asleep, and the snoring was loud!" Xue Qing said, "I was curious because I heard the master''s snoring in the outside room. How can the master snore while talking?"


    "You mean, brother long, he talks in his sleep?" Wang Suya asked.


    "Well!" Xue Qing nodded, "not only talking in her sleep, but also speaking in a loud voice. She just can''t hear what she is saying clearly. I believe that if someone falls asleep beside him, he will wake him up."


    "Oh, I see." Wang Suya is very calm.


    Snow fine see Wang Su Ya this appearance, secretly turned a white eye.


    She also knows that there is absolutely no lethality in talking in her sleep.


    However, it is necessary to destroy the image of a teacher step by step.


    She believes that the tall image of a teacher will soon be destroyed by her.As a result, Xueqing continued: "master sleeps, talks in his sleep, snores, and his voice is very loud. I believe anyone who hears master''s snoring will be too noisy to sleep."


    Snow fine this is hint, Wang Suya if marry long Lieyan, wait for insomnia.


    Wang Suya listened to snow fine words, of course also thought of this.


    However, Wang Suya said, "it''s nothing to snore. My father snores when he sleeps. My mother says she''s used to it. She can''t hear my father''s snoring, but she can''t sleep well."


    Wang Suya naturally uses her parents'' situation to persuade herself.


    However, I have to admit that in Wang Suya''s mind, the image of a certain master has a slight flaw.


    Although, she has not found out.


    Because in her heart, a teacher has always been the perfect incarnation.


    Snoring and talking in sleep are common people''s behaviors. How can they press on her elder brother long, who is as high as the God of heaven?


    Of course, even if she doesn''t want to connect snoring and talking in sleep with her elder brother long, Xueqing''s words make her unable to ignore this.


    After hearing Wang Suya''s words, Xueqing knew that the strength was not enough, so she continued: "it''s not enough, sister Suya. You don''t know. I saw that the master was talking in his sleep and wanted to go out. As a result, he..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What happened to him? " This time, Wang Suya hesitated and asked.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t want to ask.


    Because she knew that Xueqing''s answer must be something she didn''t want to hear.


    However, she had to ask.


    She couldn''t control herself.


    In fact, when Xueqing says "sister Suya, you don''t know", Wang Suya''s heart will be subconsciously afraid.


    For Wang Suya, these words almost became the monkey king''s curse.


    Since she entered the thatched cottage, Xueqing has been saying this sentence.


    Snow fine finished this sentence, the following content, is definitely she is not willing to accept, not willing to believe.


    However, as a matter of fact, hongguoguo was placed in front of her.


    Therefore, when Wang Suya asked this, she was a little frightened.

 Chapter 128

    Xue Qing looks at Wang Suya sympathetically and tries to throw her conscience into outer space.


    "Master, he He began to grind his teeth with a squeak, and the sound was just... "


    Snow fine said, small face showed the expression of pain.


    And I rubbed my ears.


    "Sister Suya, you know, I''ve been suffering for several days since I heard the master''s grinding his teeth."


    Wang Suya listened to snow fine words, eyebrow slightly tangled for a while.


    "Molars? That There''s nothing wrong with molars. " Wang Suya said reluctantly.


    Although the mouth said so, but also think of once had a serve her little girl, sleep also molars teeth, but also particularly fierce.


    She heard that voice once and suffered for a long time.


    The next day, she decided to send the little girl to another place.


    After hearing Wang Suya''s words, Xueqing knows that she has to continue to take strong medicine and continue to blackmail a master.


    Anyway, she doesn''t believe it. With her unremitting efforts, the image of a certain master in Wang Suya''s heart can''t collapse abruptly.


    So Xueqing continued: "sister Suya, you don''t know..."


    "Stop!"


    As soon as Xueqing opens her mouth, she is interrupted by Wang Suya''s sharp voice.


    The eight words in Xueqing''s mouth, to Wang Suya''s ears, are really like the Tang Monk''s going to recite the hoop curse.


    "Xueqing, can you stop saying the words just now?" Wang Suya''s tone, with a hint of supplication.


    See Wang Suya this pair of bitter ha ha appearance, snow fine almost smile.


    Well, she almost had a conscience.


    She didn''t expect that her words had already made Wang Suya''s whole life.


    However, also right, she finished that a few words, the following really no good words.


    It''s basically the words of master Hei.


    "Well, sister Suya, I''ll say it directly." Snow clear crisp voice way.


    Snow fine from good, no longer use heart tactics against Wang Suya, hanging Wang Suya, slowly tossed, simply give Wang Suya a happy.


    "Master, when he sleeps, he not only snores, talks in his sleep, grins his teeth, but also Fart


    Snow fine throw ground to have a voice of finish saying, don''t know a certain teacher outside the door, the face of black already can''t black again.


    Even, I really started to grind my teeth.


    The blue tendon of the forehead has jumped up abruptly.


    If Xueqing sees a master like this, she will be frightened by him even if she has experienced life and death and is used to watching inhuman scenes.


    It turns out that Xueqing was really scared in the end.


    "Put Fart? " After hearing Xueqing''s words, Wang Suya trembles.


    Such a high-ranking person, like a dragon and Phoenix in the world, can even fart?


    "Yes, it''s not only farting, it''s also farting all the time


    Xueqing frowned and looked unbearable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The sound was very loud and the taste was very strong. I was fumigated by my master''s fart and almost didn''t faint. "


    Xue Qing is very serious. She even talks about it.


    As if everything she described was real.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Wang Suya''s face is unbelievable.


    She couldn''t connect Xueqing''s description with her elder brother long.


    At the thought of "poop poop The farting sound of Wang Suya came from her God like brother Long''s ass that day. Wang Suya shivered and got goose bumps.


    Subconsciously, Wang Suya rubbed her arms.


    However, as soon as she rubbed her arms, she forgot to cover her nose.


    So, a strong smell, once again without reservation into the nose of Wang Suya.


    Wang Suya felt dizzy and covered her nose again.


    Although covering her nose still stinks, she can hold on for a while.


    Snow fine see Wang Suya this appearance, did not remind her, they actually can go out to talk.


    Or, open all the windows and doors first, and let out the smell.


    Xueqing thinks that if she lets Wang Suya smoke for a while, she will remember and experience more deeply.


    She didn''t believe that she really could stand it.


    Besides, in Xueqing''s plan, if Wang Suya doesn''t give up, there is her last mace in this room.


    So, she thought it was better to stay in the room with Wang Suya.


    Although think like this, snow fine also laments for oneself.


    Wang Suya smoked, in fact, she is not easy.


    Although she covered her mouth and nose with a wet handkerchief, the air was still unbearable.


    Alas! For the sake of a certain master, she also fought hard.


    But why did she spell it?


    Snow fine thought of here, slightly a frown.What does she do with Wang Suya?


    Why did she take so much trouble to get rid of Wang Suya for someone?


    She


    Well, she ate so much food from Wang Suya. She was just repaying her kindness. After all, she couldn''t let some teacher hurt the poor baby, could she?


    After all, she really didn''t see what other master meant to Wang Suya.


    Moreover, on the first day when Wang Suya sent the food, a certain master would rather eat his own fried food than the one Wang Suya sent.


    This shows that he is now so, is to avoid Wang Suya know the truth, not only feel bad, face will be embarrassed.


    If he directly dismissed Wang Suya''s idea of a certain master, then Wang Suya would be hurt very little.


    At best, she is just a secret lover. Her perfect image collapses and she is disappointed.


    Xueqing found a perfect excuse for herself.


    And, for a while, I felt that my image was getting bigger and bigger.


    However, she did not dare to ponder the truth of the excuse.


    Because, she felt that she was not a very kind person.


    So, Xue Qing shakes her head and goes on with her next plan.


    Because, she felt that the strength of the blow was not enough, and she would continue to sprinkle glass dregs on Wang Suya''s fragile little soul.


    Xueqing looked at Wang Suya and said quickly, "sister Suya, you can tolerate snoring, talking in your sleep and grinding your teeth. You can also improve his smelly feet by washing them with perfume. But what do you do when you fart? You can only smell. "


    Xueqing said that, pointing to the messy situation in the room, she continued: "you can bear this kind of slovenly man, but now the smell in the room is not only the smell of the teacher''s feet, but also the smell of farts."


    Snow fine said, and looked at Wang Suya, a face of sincerity.


    "Sister Suya, do you think you can live a night in this stinking room?"


    "I..." Wang Suya''s conclusion.


    She''s really not sure if she can survive?


    Now she is dizzy and confused.


    What''s more, the smell is too bad.


    It''s not only smelly, but also smelly of rotten pickles.

 Chapter 129

    Wang Suya didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    As Xue Qing said, if it''s just the smell of smelly feet, she can improve it artificially, but if it''s combined with the smell of fart, what can she do?


    Can she still keep brother long from farting?


    Besides, the fart was put by elder brother long when he fell asleep, and he couldn''t control it himself?


    As soon as Wang Suya thought of long Lieyan''s falling asleep and his series of farting, she felt


    Wang Suya couldn''t tell what she felt.


    Anyway, the perfect image of a certain master in her heart collapsed.


    However, there is also a corner of the rickety, tenacious standing.


    Because Wang Suya thought of long Lieyan''s elegant appearance, full of talent and learning, how could she not give up such a person.


    If she missed such a person, she was sure that she would never find such a person in her life.


    Of course, this only refers to the external situation, not including the situation in the house.


    Xueqing has been observing Wang Suya''s look. She sees that Wang Suya''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled and her face is full of tangles. She knows that she has achieved most of her success, but she still lacks the last straw.


    Besides, she hasn''t picked herself up yet.


    So, Xueqing continued: "sister Suya, do you understand now? Why did I eat all the meals you sent me, instead of giving them to my master?"


    Snow fine said, and showed a pair of for the sake of Wang Suya appearance.


    "I just feel that such a master is not worthy of sister Suya at all. Sister Suya, you are outstanding in appearance, elegant in temperament, virtuous in character, noble in status, knowledgeable, quiet and gentle, but master..."


    Snow fine mercilessly, spare no effort to praise Wang Suya.


    Then, the expression of regret appeared on his face.


    And sighed.


    Then, he continued: "master, he is really not a good match for sister Suya, so I''m afraid that if master eats the food sent by sister Suya and really entangles sister Suya, then sister Suya will really fall into the hot Kang..."


    The more Xueqing said, the more sincere her face was.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Suya is so kind to me. How can I be helpless and watch such a character as sister Suya die of stink? You mean, sister Suya? Besides... "


    Xue Qing began to deliver her brainwashing speech, and showed a pair of Bodhisattva heart.


    Although two lives, the Bodhisattva''s heart and her fate, but this does not mean that she can not pretend a pair of Bodhisattva''s heart.


    On the contrary, for her, it was easy.


    Snow fine don''t know, outside the door some is snoring, also is grinding teeth fart some teacher, listened to her words, almost angry smile.


    What''s more, there is a trace of doting that no one can find in the light of the fundus of the eye.


    Wang Suya listened to the words of snow fine, but put down the heart to snow fine mustard, the face showed the expression of gratitude.


    No way, snow fine not only said that everything is for her sake, also by the way to her hard praise.


    A girl of her age is certainly happy to be praised.


    "Sister Xueqing, I misunderstood you just now." Wang Suya''s tone was full of sorry.


    Finish saying, took off a gold bracelet from the wrist, directly want to cover on the wrist of snow fine.


    "Take this bracelet. Thank you for thinking so much about me."


    Snow fine quickly dodged Wang Suya''s hand.


    This bracelet, she is anyway embarrassed to accept.


    No way. She felt guilty in the face of such sincere thanks.


    This bracelet is too hot for her.


    Although she is also very hard to cheat, and should get some reward, Xueqing is unwilling to accept Wang Suya''s things from her heart.


    Even though, since the crossing, she tends to be a small financial fan.


    "Sister Suya, I can''t accept this bracelet anyway. As the saying goes, I''ve done nothing but receive salary. I didn''t help you. I''m ashamed to receive it, and..."


    Snow fine said here, stretch out a jade bracelet son from the bosom.


    "Sister Suya, this is the bracelet you gave me. I''ll give it back to you."


    Finish saying, snow fine don''t wait for Wang Su ya to oppose, the wrist some time, directly put the bracelet to Wang Su Ya''s wrist.


    This bracelet, Xueqing originally wanted to sell it for money, but later, she didn''t know why, so she kept it.


    Now, she put the bracelet on Wang Suya''s wrist, and Xueqing realized later that the reason why she kept the bracelet was to return it to Wang Suya one day.


    See the bracelet set to Wang Suya''s wrist, snow fine suddenly feel at ease a lot.


    She understood now, she accepted Wang Suya''s bracelet, when facing Wang Suya, she would feel guilty.It''s as if she took someone''s bracelet and sold a certain master to Wang Suya.


    Xue Qing can''t explain this absurd feeling.


    However, she felt relieved to return the bracelet.


    It seems that in this way, a teacher


    Just what? Snow clear for a while and a half still can''t understand.


    Anyway, she returned the bracelet, and a teacher was her


    No! Snow fine suddenly stare big eyes!


    How could she have such a ridiculous idea?


    How could a teacher be her?!


    She, she


    She must be in a daze.


    Snow fine quickly shook to shake head, let oneself clear head some.


    She must be confused by the stench in this room.


    How could she want to be involved with the teacher who is always oppressing her and bullying her? It''s too late for her to avoid him?


    Xueqing immediately found a reason for herself.


    Yes! It must be!


    Snow fine secretly nods, again firm think, she is by this stink smoked confused!


    Wang Suya saw the bracelet on her wrist. She didn''t understand why the bracelet suddenly came to her wrist.


    Moreover, when she didn''t respond, the gold bracelet she had just taken off was put on her wrist by Xueqing.


    She doesn''t know how Xueqing got it on.


    Also, the technique of snow fine, again is Wang Su Ya such a boudoir woman can see clearly.


    "Sister Xueqing, you..." Wang Suya looked at the bracelet in her hand, and couldn''t react.


    Immediately, he would stretch out his hand and take off the bracelet again.


    Snow fine quickly grasped Wang Suya''s wrist.


    Even so, she can''t cover her nose with a handkerchief, but she''s not alone. She''s accompanied by Wang Suya.


    Xueqing recognized it.


    But don''t be sad.


    Who is she working for?


    "Sister Suya, I won''t take this bracelet anyway." Snow fine tone firm way.


    Jokes are short handed.


    She''s soft spoken, but she can''t be short handed any more.


    If she hadn''t eaten so much food, would she have been smoked here?

 Chapter 130

    If she had not eaten Wang Suya''s meal for such a long time, and according to Xueqing''s temperament, she would not meddle in her own business and let some master send Wang Suya away by herself.


    I don''t know why. Xueqing just believes that although such a delicate little girl is full of love and admiration for a certain master, a certain master may not have the heart of pity.


    Xue Qing intuitively believes that a certain teacher''s cold violence alone may make other people''s little girls bruised and full of holes.


    Think of here, snow fine feel oneself now really become a lot of good.


    Wang Suya see snow fine so insist, also no longer continue hard to snow fine.


    Of course, this is mainly because she is holding her hands by Xueqing now, and has no way to cover her nose. She really can''t stand the smell.


    Therefore, Wang Suya did not give up because of Xueqing''s insistence, but rather because she was eager to release her hand and cover her nose, so as not to be really fainted.


    Snow fine see Wang Suya compromise, immediately let go of Wang Suya, again with a handkerchief to cover the nose.


    She can''t hold on!


    Xueqing held her breath all the time and didn''t dare to breathe.


    If Wang Suya insists, she must


    No! Xueqing thinks that she is more likely to rush out of the house.


    "Sister Suya, now that you know the unknown side of master, don''t send meals to him in the future, so that you don''t know which day, if you accidentally let master eat the food you sent, then you will become addicted to it, and then you will be in trouble again." Snow fine sincerely said to Wang Suya.


    Of course, Xueqing''s sincerity is just her expression.


    Having said that, Xueqing feels that she can be relieved at last.


    Finally, we can walk out of this stinking room with Wang Suya.


    As soon as Wang Suya nodded, she immediately ran outside the house.


    Unfortunately, Xue Qing''s wish is beautiful, but the reality is a slap in the face.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Wang Suya frowned and said in a low voice: "in fact, brother Long''s small problems, as long as I get used to them."


    Snow fine heart "clap Deng" for a while, raised a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, Wang Suya said, with a blush on her face, and then continued: "I can burn more incense in the room, and I''m sure I won''t smell bad after a while..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Dumbfounded!


    What''s wrong with that?


    Can you get used to it?


    Snow fine really did not expect, Wang Suya''s position, even so firm.


    I have to say that this really makes Xueqing look at Wang Suya with new eyes.


    Xueqing clenched her fist.


    It seems that she has to use her trump card!


    Think of here, snow fine one hand covers nose, one hand pulled Wang Suya''s wrist.


    "Sister Suya, come with me!"


    Snow fine with the momentum of death, pull Wang Suya to bed.


    "Sister Suya, what do you think this is?" Xue Qing points to the pillow on the bed and asks.


    "It''s a pillow Ah, why is there a hole in the pillow


    Wang Suya said, reaching out to get the pillow cut by Xueqing on the bed.


    "Xueqing, the pillow is broken. Why don''t you mend it? Or I''ll take it home and help brother long mend it... "


    Wang Suya said with a light of excitement and joy in her eyes.


    Being able to mend things for brother long makes Wang Suya''s heart "bang bang".


    Besides, it''s still on brother Long''s bed.


    There must be the smell of brother long on it.


    As for the smell is bad smell, which is naturally ignored by Wang Suya.


    However, snow fine didn''t wait for Wang Suya to finish, a grabbed Wang Suya.


    Wang Suya looks back and looks at Xueqing.


    Snow fine also don''t speak, immediately let go of Wang Suya, oneself took the pillow to the side, exposed the following kitchen knife.


    Wang Suya was shocked when she saw the kitchen knife.


    "This Why is there a kitchen knife here? " Wang Suya was surprised.


    Xueqing sighed like a model, looked at Wang Suya with a look of impatience, and said: "sister Suya, I didn''t want to tell you this, but you insist on marrying the master, and you have been so kind to me. I can''t watch you suffer, so I have to tell you the truth."


    Snow fine said here, in the heart to some master said a sentence: I''m sorry.


    Then, continue with the final act of blackening someone.


    Anyway, someone doesn''t know all this.


    What Xueqing doesn''t know is that someone is standing outside the door, listening with a black face.


    Now she''s blacking someone, and then she''ll die.After hearing Xueqing''s words, Wang Suya''s expression on her small face changed a little. Just now, in her big eyes, there was a trace of uneasiness.


    She had a pattern.


    Snow fine a peep out this appearance, below can give her deeply painful blow.


    Sure enough, snow fine mouth said: "Suya sister, you don''t know, oh, by the way, I don''t say these words."


    As soon as Xueqing opens her mouth, she recites the mantra for Wang Suya.


    Although she immediately changed her words, Wang Suya''s heart had sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    Snow fine arranged a train of thought, looking at Wang Suya small face uneasy, no conscience to continue to give people the last blow.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, sister Suya, I haven''t finished what I said just now. At noon that day, I was about to run outside the house because of my husband''s stink, but he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up... "


    Xueqing begins to describe the scene she made up to Wang Suya.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I thought the master woke up and called out to him. As a result, he didn''t pay any attention to me at all. Instead, he had a dull look in his eyes and went straight outside the house... "


    Xueqing''s voice is slow, deliberately with a trace of mystery.


    Wang Suya with snow fine tell, stare big eyes, a face of nervous up.


    Snow fine observed Wang Suya''s reaction, in the heart secretly laugh.


    If she can''t even fool such a little girl, she''ll live in vain for two lives.


    "Brother long, he''s going to..." Wang Suya held her breath and asked carefully.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me." Xueqing waved her hand to Wang Suya and continued: "master went outside and went straight to the kitchen. Then she quickly came back with the kitchen knife."


    Snow fine said here, pointed to the kitchen knife on the bed.


    "Brother long, he takes a kitchen knife What are you doing? " Wang Suya asked.


    I don''t know why, but I continue to sink.


    The tension in the big eyes is also undisguised.


    No way, snow fine to her to create an atmosphere, let her sincerely uneasy.


    After hearing Wang Suya''s words, Xueqing reaches for her kitchen knife and begins to demonstrate to Wang Suya.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The master took the kitchen knife and went directly to the bed. Then he reached out and patted the pillow. He murmured in a low voice, "well, the melon is ripe..."


    Snow fine said here, raised the kitchen knife in the hand, fiercely to the pillow cut down!

 Chapter 131

    Of course, the pillow was cut by Xueqing.


    Wang Suya was startled by Xueqing''s behavior.


    No! It should be said that she was trained by Xueqing, and the behavior of dragon flame startled her.


    As the kitchen knife in Xueqing''s hand suddenly falls on the pillow, Wang Suya screams subconsciously.


    "Ah


    Moreover, Wang Suya''s body trembled.


    Xueqing glances at Wang Suya''s frightened appearance and feels that the fire is almost finished.


    Then he looked at the rice husk flowing out and said to Wang Suya, "sister Suya, do you understand?"


    "I..."


    To tell you the truth, although Wang Suya''s heart "bangs" wildly, she still doesn''t understand Xueqing''s meaning.


    Wang Suya has never heard of the story of sleepwalking and cutting watermelons.


    What''s more, Wang Suya, a boudoir woman, has never heard of sleepwalking.


    However, when she saw the behavior demonstrated by Xueqing, she was afraid.


    Snow fine a see Wang Su Ya''s facial expression, have to directly pick out.


    "Sister Suya, master, he has the habit of sleepwalking, and he is not only sleepwalking, but also always sleepwalking to cut watermelons. I don''t know how many pillows he cut down with a kitchen knife." The snow is clear, like a mold.


    Although Xueqing''s expression is solemn, the light of her eyes is bright.


    Hehe, I''m sorry, she is absolutely going to blackout a certain master today.


    "Well Then the pillow is It''s cut It''s broken... " Wang Suya''s kowtowing way.


    Although she said so, she felt that something was wrong.


    Besides, it''s a little chilly around the neck.


    Not only did she feel cool around her neck, she even felt cool all over.


    After hearing Wang Suya''s words, Xueqing knows that this young girl is subconsciously avoiding some problems in her heart.


    So, Xueqing impolitely put the bloody reality in front of Wang Suya.


    "Sister Suya, if you think about it, master will unconsciously sleepwalk when he sleeps. It''s OK for him to cut the pillow with a kitchen knife, but what if there is another person lying on the bed? At that time, will master chop the pillow or the head of the man who looks more like a watermelon? "


    After Xueqing''s words, Wang Suya''s little face turns pale.


    Even, the hand covering his nose, even subconsciously released, first touched his neck, and then touched his head.


    She couldn''t even feel the smell in her nose.


    Snow fine see Wang Su Ya this appearance, in the heart sympathized with her for a second.


    However, speaking without mercy, he continued to sprinkle salt on Wang Suya''s wound.


    "Sister Suya, you can say that master''s other problems are minor ones. You can get used to them and endure them slowly. But how can you get used to master''s problem of sleepwalking and cutting watermelons? Do you have to wait for him to cut your head like a watermelon before you... "


    Snow fine said here, pause, very successful to see Wang Suya''s face, revealed to cry not to cry expression.


    Immediately, Xue Qing continued: "no! If he cuts your head open, you don''t know anything, you don''t have to get used to it, and... "


    Xueqing looked at Wang Suya''s small face, lengthened her voice, hung her heart and ravaged her for a while. Then she continued: "moreover, since the master thinks the watermelon is ripe, he may take it up and eat it after he cuts it. The one he picked up..."


    Snow fine said, eyes fell on Wang Suya small nose.


    "That piece may be sister Suya''s bloody nose, which is connected to her chin. Of course, it may be the eye bead that stares out. Oh, by the way, that eye bead may be spat out by the master as a watermelon seed..."


    "Ah! Don''t say it Wang Suya finally screamed, turned around and ran out quickly.


    Xueqing was relieved at last.


    It''s cheating people away!


    In other words, she has no sense of accomplishment to fool such a little girl.


    Wang Suya is a lady from a big family. She doesn''t touch anyone at ordinary times.


    Although she was born in a big house, as Xueqing knows, there is no concubine outside Wang''s family, the family structure is simple, and Wang Suya has never experienced fighting inside the house, so she is a very simple girl.


    For such a young girl, Xueqing thinks it''s normal to deceive people away.


    Snow fine with Wang Suya, also quickly rushed to the outside of the house.


    It''s killing her!


    Is she so easy?


    Xueqing ran out of the bedroom, first took a few breaths, then looked up -


    dumbfounded!


    A master with a handsome black face stood in the middle of the hall.


    On the body that awe inspiring cold fierce momentum, let snow fine in the heart immediately rose an idea¡ª¡ªI''m not far from death!


    Wang Suya also stopped at this time, looking at the handsome and refined elder brother long with a sad face.


    She couldn''t imagine that everything she saw in the room just now, and everything Xue Qing described, were all done by this God like figure.


    She felt that her elder brother long should be the existence of non cannibal fireworks.


    She was a person who made her feel high and worshipped.


    How can such a superior person have so many problems?


    No! impossible!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    The more Wang Suya looks at the Dragon flame, the more unwilling she is to admit that what Xueqing says is true.


    "Brother long, you Do you really have foot odor? " Wang Suya asked tremblingly.


    She has to hear the answer from brother Long''s mouth to believe it!


    After Wang Suya asked, her eyes subconsciously fell on the black soap boots on longlieyan''s feet.


    Such a pair of feet wrapped in boots, she thought it should be fragrant. How could it stink after taking off the boots?


    When Xueqing hears Wang Suya''s question, she feels the thunder rolling over her head.


    She had prayed that longlieyan didn''t hear what she said in the room, but Wang Suya wanted to prove to longlieyan face to face.


    For a time, Xueqing felt that the whole person was not good.


    Dragon flame listened to Wang Suya''s words, sharp eyes, first swept snow fine one eye, let snow fine body a shiver, and then to Wang Suya cold voice spit out a word.


    "Yes


    Spit it out of your teeth!


    Wang Suya''s body shook.


    Xueqing wants to cry behind.


    Elder sister, what are you shaking? Should I shake?


    Don''t you see someone who''s already grinding their teeth?


    Xueqing felt that she heard the sound of grinding her teeth.


    "Well So when you sleep, you really snore, talk in your sleep, grind your teeth, put Fart? " Wang Suya continued to ask.


    Snow fine subconsciously touched to touch a neck, swallowed to swallow saliva, dry smile.


    "Ha ha That, sister Suya, when the master is asleep, how can he know... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Did not wait for snow fine to finish saying, some teacher jumped out a word again from the crack of teeth!

 Chapter 132

    Xueqing only feels cold all over. The word "yes" of dragon flame is like a piece of ice, which hits Xueqing''s ear.


    Then, straight to the bottom of my heart.


    Let her heart cold, straight down.


    Xueqing wants to cry without tears. She has already seen some master show his tusks.


    I don''t know if someone will tear her alive?


    Wang Suya''s body shakes after hearing long Lieyan''s words Sanhuang.


    Two more shakes this time.


    However, even so, Wang Suya did not give up.


    I can''t help it. Where can she find the second one?


    Holding the last illusion, Wang Suya continued to ask with a pale face and trembling: "well, brother long, you really can sleep..."


    Wang Suya didn''t dare to ask any more.


    She was afraid that she would hear the affirmative answer. She was afraid that the answer of dragon flame would pierce her last soap bubble.


    As she said to Xueqing, she can tolerate other problems of longlieyan.


    In order to be with her brother long, she can try to get used to it as long as she is not suffocated by the smell.


    However, if her elder brother long really has the problem of sleepwalking and cutting watermelon, then


    How many lives does she have with elder brother long?


    She didn''t want to sleep. She was cut as a watermelon by brother long, and then eaten as a watermelon!


    Wang Suya shudders at the thought of the scene described by Xueqing just now.


    However, even now Wang Suya regrets and doesn''t want to ask, but long Lieyan seems to see Wang Suya''s retreat, and then puts the bloody reality in front of her.


    "I have the habit of sleepwalking in my sleep. I used to cut one of my bookboys as a watermelon in my sleep." Dragon flame with a face, coldly put Wang Suya to ask, said out.


    However, what he said was not so much for Wang Suya as for Xueqing.


    Because Xueqing can clearly feel that the air-conditioning from a teacher is directly directed at her.


    Moreover, some master''s eyes, which were full of dim and small flames, were also looking at her.


    Snow fine scalp numbness, want to cry without tears.


    Wang Suya, who is so special, won''t it be over if you run away crying?


    Why do you have to verify with someone?


    Isn''t this really about killing people?


    Don''t mention snow fine how sad urge, Wang Suya listened to the Dragon flame words, the silk fluke in the heart, completely annihilated.


    The male god in her mind!


    So perfect image, at this time in front of her, suddenly collapsed.


    For a moment, Wang Suya''s lips trembled and her whole body trembled.


    Finally, with a cry, he ran out.


    Snow fine a see, the head also dare not lift, follow Wang Suya to run outside.


    There''s no way. It''s important to run for your life!


    Two lifetime add up, let snow fine deep feeling, death from her so close man, a teacher is the first.


    She''s afraid that she''ll run slowly. She doesn''t know how to die.


    However, Xueqing''s wish is full, and the reality is bony.


    Had not run out two steps, snow fine "bang", hit a hard wall.


    "Qing''er, where do you want to go?"


    On the head of Xueqing''s head, came a gloomy voice.


    Xueqing can obviously feel that the sound is from the teeth.


    After touching her nearly broken nose, Xue Qing''s careful liver jumps and carefully raises her head -


    "that, ha ha Master, I''ll go Go wash the clothes... "


    Snow fine dry finish saying, looking at the Dragon flame side of the hole, want to continue to escape.


    However, as soon as she was about to move, the Dragon flame moved and blocked her way.


    And, tall body shape, extremely oppressive to snow fine pressure.


    For a moment, Xueqing felt that the air around her seemed to be condensed into essence by the air-conditioning of a teacher.


    At this time, around the man exudes a strong breath of anger, in front of the man is very dangerous tall body, snow fine for a time feel difficult to breathe, swallow saliva, very counselled back a step.


    However, she took a step back and a certain teacher went further.


    "Master, you That... "


    Snow fine kowtow of say, stretch out a small hand, try to stop some teacher''s approach.


    However, some master didn''t seem to see Xueqing''s outstretched hand. He took another step forward, and his body almost stuck to Xueqing''s body.


    "How about me "Sunny?"


    The elongated tone, slowly spitting out from the thin lips, makes people feel more and more gloomy and terrible.


    What''s more, the breath of a certain master when he spoke was directly sprayed on Xueqing''s hair.


    Xueqing only felt that the wind was blowing and her scalp was numb. She even had goose bumps on her body."Pedal pedal pedal", snow fine very seedless back a few steps, directly hit the wall.


    Then, snow fine sad to urge of discovery, her head two sides, many two arms.


    In front of her is the man''s strong body, and on both sides are the man''s arms supporting the wall. In Xueqing''s mind, an idea suddenly appears -


    is this the legendary wall Dong?


    She lived two lives and was finally knocked by the wall once!


    The idea of flying in the sky only flashed in Xueqing''s mind. The chilly voice on her head immediately drew back Xueqing''s thoughts.


    "Qing''er, you deliberately slander master Ben, make false remarks, and damage his image. How do you think master Ben should punish you?"


    "Punish Punishment? " Snow fine kowtow way, head some chaos.


    "Good! Punishment Dragon flame said, the body slightly down, knife cut axe carved face, toward snow fine slightly close.


    Snow fine secretly lift an eye, just bumped into the top of the head that is sending out the eye son of unpredictable ray of light.


    Heart a quiver, snow fine unexpectedly subconsciously of low astringent eyes, staggered eyes.


    For the first time in her life, she did not dare to look into another person''s eyes.


    No way, the light in the eyes, let her instinctively feel dangerous, instinctively want to escape.


    "That You, you can''t punish me... "


    Xueqing said, shaking his head, taking a deep breath, and began to do his own heart building.


    Xia Xueqing, Xia Xueqing, how can you be so unpromising?!


    How can you counselle a man?!


    I''m sorry you did that!


    I''m so sorry for your glorious history!


    When you heard the wind, you were scared!


    What a shame you look like now. It''s lost in ancient times!


    Snow fine thought of here, mercilessly clenched small fist, train of thought began to become clear.


    "Master, you must not punish me! On the contrary, you should thank me! " Xueqing bravely raised her head against the pressure of a hurricane of force 12 and said in a loud voice: "all I do is to help you!"


    Yes, all she did was to help a certain master get rid of his peach blossom debt.


    Although, with the means of what, but her starting point, is absolutely good!


    She shouldn''t be guilty at all, she should be upright!


    Snow fine again in the heart to himself drum up.

 Chapter 133

    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, thick eyebrow a pick.


    The bottom of the eye flashed a light quickly.


    It seems that the girl is clear headed and will start to fight back.


    In fact, long Lieyan''s eyes have been low, paying attention to Xueqing''s expression.


    When he saw that Xueqing''s face became firm and her big eyes were shining, he knew that Xueqing would start to make unreasonable remarks.


    Good!


    Dragon flame to snow fine to say, directly to the wrong reason!


    Dragon flame Mou light tiny collect, sink a voice way: "help me?"


    He absolutely does not admit that he really wants to hear Xue Qing''s fallacies in his heart.


    Every time, Xueqing''s wrong reasoning can make him fresh and fresh, and arouse his interest.


    "Yes! Help you Xue Qing Chin a lift, crisp voice way: "you think, you and Wang Yuanwai are relatives, Wang Suya has a special liking for you, but you don''t like Wang Suya, so how to refuse Wang Suya, and don''t hurt you and Wang Yuanwai''s relatives, it has become a problem."


    "So, you solved the problem with something you didn''t need to do?" Dragon flame biting his teeth.


    As soon as he wanted to go to those hats that Xueqing had just put on him, the fire of dragon flame came up again.


    Even if he doesn''t care about his image, can''t he be said to be like that?


    "Master, how can this be said to be unnecessary?" Snow fine eye a turn, say: "just now those, but you personally admitted to Wang Suya."


    Snow fine said here, delicate small face, suddenly showed a trace of unkind smile.


    "Maybe, master, you really have those problems, such as talking in your sleep, grinding your teeth, releasing..."


    Xueqing couldn''t go on because she felt the air above her head was chilly again.


    But if you lose, you don''t lose!


    Xueqing encouraged herself again, and then continued to bear the pressure of pressing people on her head, and continued to act boldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s more, master, you said just now that you used to cut a bookboy as a watermelon. You said it yourself. I didn''t make it up


    At the end of the day, although Xueqing has the suspicion of being lustful and tough, she seems to be very reasonable on the surface.


    The master not only admitted it himself, but also made it up more vividly than she did. He even gave specific examples.


    So, she has nothing to feel guilty about, does she?


    Dragon flame heard snow fine words, grinding teeth, almost angry smile.


    This girl, did he follow her just now?


    It''s his fault now.


    Looking at Xue Qing''s proud little appearance and the shining light on her big face, long Lieyan suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    I''m afraid that he will be planted in this girl''s hand in his life.


    Strangely, he didn''t reject the idea.


    At this time, now that the words are open, Xueqing will speak more smoothly.


    "Master, I don''t mean you. You should really thank me." Xue Qing said, "at the beginning, thanks to my foresight, I didn''t let you eat the food brought by Wang Suya. Otherwise, I would have a short mouth..."


    Xueqing began to talk.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you eat the food Wang Suya sent, how can you refuse other girls now? What''s the good news? How nice to see other girls running out crying? What''s the point... "


    "How do you know that master Ben doesn''t like Wang Suya?"


    Dragon flame cold light words, snow clear voice, suddenly stop.


    Look up, staring at the man above.


    In addition to the small face of consternation, there is a trace of other things.


    Immediately, Xue Qing''s expression recovered calm, and her body also exuded a kind of breath of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "Oh, the master likes sister Suya." Xue Qing nodded and said with a smile: "it seems that I really meddle in my own business. I''m not right about it. I''ll go to see sister Suya now and explain it to her clearly."


    In the cold voice, there is no emotion.


    The smiling expression on his face was even colder.


    And the cold voice, formed a sharp contrast.


    Moreover, the smile on his face did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Finish saying, snow fine hand will push the man in front of.


    Dragon flame has a headache.


    Is he lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot?


    Holding his little hand in front of him, long Yanyan frowned and said, "I don''t like Wang Suya!"


    The voice is loud and powerful!


    Get rid of the relationship position, very firm!


    As to why to want to explain to snow fine, dragon flame did not consider.


    Xueqing looks up at the Dragon flame with a smile."Master, let me think about it now. You and sister Suya are really talented and beautiful. It''s a match made in heaven. Just now, it''s really my fault. I really shouldn''t meddle in my own business and destroy my marriage..."


    Dragon flame looking at the front of this small mouth, spit, spit his blood, eyes not from the dark.


    Then, a bow, suddenly blocked the angry red lips.


    Snow fine words haven''t finished, directly swallow back, head in a blank, forget all reaction.


    The Dragon flame held Xueqing''s little mouth and sucked it hard.


    The soft and fragrant feeling made him reluctant to let go.


    However, seeing Xueqing''s dull appearance, he also knew that he was scared to the little girl in front of him.


    So, although not give up, or gently pecked peck, raised his head.


    Snow fine immediately stretched out a hand to cover small mouth.


    Big eyes staring round, not instant looking at the man in front of.


    Oh, my God! Her first kiss!


    The first kiss of her two lives!


    What a first kiss!


    Although when she just put it on, she had the bad luck to fall on a man''s body, and her lips also touched that man''s lips.


    However, at that time, the man''s face was covered with a black towel, and there was a layer of black cloth between the two people''s contact, so Xueqing later attributed the accident to accidentally kissing a piece of black cloth.


    But now it''s different. It''s mouth to mouth. There''s nothing between them.


    And, and a man was kissing her on the lips.


    Dragon flame looks at the little girl who seems to be scared silly in front of him. He can''t help but soften his eyebrows.


    Even if this girl is clever and cunning again, when she meets this kind of thing, she shows her original simplicity.


    At this moment, the Dragon flame for snow fine reaction, suddenly feel quite satisfied, the mood can''t restrain pleasure up.


    "Why are you so scared?"


    Dragon flame whispered and rubbed Xueqing''s head.


    In the movement, exudes a kind of light doting.


    "You How can you take advantage of me? " Snow fine intermittent burst out such a word.


    Dragon flame heard Xueqing''s words, can''t laugh or cry.


    Is he taking advantage of her?


    He is


    "Qing''er, you have broken the marriage of master Benzi. Shouldn''t you compensate him?" Dragon flame light cough, a serious way.


    "I..."


    As soon as Xueqing opened her mouth, she was interrupted by the Dragon flame.


    "Qing''er, since you have interfered with my marriage, of course you have to compensate yourself." Long Lieyan said seriously: "besides, people outside now may know the problems of master Ben. Which girl will dare to marry master Ben after that?"


    "This..." Snow clear language knot.


    Then his eyes turned.


    Perhaps, after Wang Suya ran out crying, she really couldn''t say anything about the Dragon flame.


    Then, in this way, I''m afraid no one dares to think of a master.

 Chapter 134

    Snow fine thought of here, in the heart unexpectedly a little elated.


    Ha ha, let you bully me!


    I can''t get you a wife!


    Xueqing, who is in the middle of a small jump, forgets the first sentence that long Lieyan said.


    However, soon, a teacher reminded her.


    "Fine son, you say, you should compensate a daughter-in-law to this master?" Dragon flame deep eyes, straight looking at the snow.


    Snow fine looking at that vast as the deep sea like ink pupil eyes, the heart unexpectedly a burst of disorderly jump.


    "Master, if you want a daughter-in-law, go out and catch a lot of them." Xue Qing calmed her heart and said calmly, "all the unmarried girls in Qingshan village dream of becoming your daughter-in-law."


    "Well, master Ben understands."


    Long Lieyan nodded his head in a very serious way, and seemed to speak very well.


    Then he touched Xueqing''s head.


    However, the next sentence, but let snow almost spit blood.


    "After all, you''re the girl of green hill, aren''t you?"


    Dragon flame said, turned, raised his feet, carrying his hands, a gentle appearance, Shi ran walked to the door.


    That calm tone, leisurely appearance, all show that he agrees with a certain point of view.


    Xueqing, "..."


    What does she mean, too?


    She is!


    No! She


    Xueqing looks at the slender figure of a master and feels that she has fallen into someone''s trap.


    The feeling of being pit lingered in Xueqing''s mind for a time.


    Snow fine just want to stop someone theory, take yourself out, the yard suddenly came Xia Yufen''s voice.


    "Xue Qing, how can you treat Miss Wang like that?" Xia Yufen''s voice was full of blame.


    The Dragon flame''s steps stopped, his brows slightly wrinkled, and he continued to walk out.


    Xia Yufen''s eyes brightened when she saw the Dragon flame coming out of the room.


    "Master..."


    Xia Yufen''s voice lengthened and twisted.


    He twisted his hands around the corner of his clothes, showing a shy look.


    Dragon flame cold eyes, in Xia Yufen''s body swept by.


    Xia Yufen shivered and her face changed immediately.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    Well, here comes another rotten peach blossom.


    Xueqing cut her hair, patted her hot cheek and walked to the door.


    Xia Yufen is standing in the yard, looking at the back of the Dragon flame.


    She was afraid of Shanglong''s flaming eyes, but she enjoyed her back.


    What''s more, just this figure makes her feel confused.


    She had never seen such a handsome man, even in the town.


    Even among the three brothers'' classmates, there are no such excellent talents.


    Although this man doesn''t show much to her now, as long as she can come here often, there must be a chance to get close to him and make him interested in her.


    I have to say that Xia Yufen''s self-confidence is really a fan''s self-confidence.


    Snow fine see Xia Yufen this pair of flower crazy appearance, curled his lips, said: "little aunt, village head grandfather is not under order, any miscellaneous people are not allowed to disturb the teacher''s teaching?"


    Xia Yufen listens to Xueqing''s words, and finally reluctantly moves her eyes back from the back of the Dragon flame.


    Don''t move back also can''t see, because the Dragon flame has entered the classroom.


    "Xueqing, what do you mean by that?" Xia Yufen dissatisfied with the way: "I am your little aunt, not miscellaneous people."


    When Xia Yufen said this, her face, which was similar to Tian''s, showed a straight face and continued: "besides, I saw Wang Suya running out crying and guessed that you bullied her. As an aunt, of course I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "Teach me a lesson?" Xue Qing sneered.


    She really didn''t know where Xia Yufen had the ability to teach her?


    "Little aunt, if I remember correctly, I heard that you were the first to get rid of Miss Wang." Snow fine simply lean to the doorframe, squint at Xia Yufen, said.


    "I..."


    Xia Yufen stopped.


    Then, he said in a loud voice: "it''s not because you are so young that I''m full of lies and bad character. I deliberately cheat others to eat their own food..."


    Xia Yufen said, looking into the classroom.


    And the sound has improved a lot.


    That appearance, clearly want to snow fine of bad, say to some teacher listen.


    How can Xue Qing not understand Xia Yufen''s meaning?


    So, Xueqing looked at Xia Yufen and said with a smile: "so, little aunt is going to fight against injustice for Miss Wang? I don''t know. It turns out that my little aunt is such a righteous person. "


    Snow fine tone, mixed with a hint of irony.Xia Yufen didn''t seem to recognize that Xueqing was satirizing her. Instead, she said triumphantly: "you are young, and you don''t understand a lot of principles. It''s understandable. I''m an aunt, and I will certainly teach you well in the future."


    Xia Yufen said, her face showed a pair of knowledgeable, dignified and steady appearance.


    Xueqing feels a little itchy.


    In fact, she wanted to give Xia Yufen a slap.


    However, there will be plenty of opportunities to deal with people like Xia Yufen, and there is no need now.


    Moreover, she will be useful for Xia Yufen.


    So, she''d better let Xia Yufen stay here a little longer.


    Just now I saw Xia Yufen''s first sight. Xueqing calculated Xia Yufen.


    "So, how does my little aunt want to teach me?" Snow fine pick eyebrow, light ask a way.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. It''s time to let Xia Yufen accompany her.


    "Of course, I first teach you how to behave, how to be noble and how to..."


    Xia Yufen desperately want to hear those words, and strive to appear to have literary talent.


    Of course, she also wanted to say these words to a certain master.


    Although she doesn''t know if a teacher can hear her, Xia Yufen doesn''t want to miss any chance to show her difference.


    However, no matter how Xia Yufen thinks about it, she can''t think of any words with diploma and connotation.


    Snow fine leaning on the doorframe, light interrupted Xia Yufen''s words, lazy to listen to Xia Yufen''s poor show.


    "Little aunt, what are you doing today?" Xueqing starts to lead Xia Yufen to her own goal.


    Xia Yufen''s purpose here, Xueqing doesn''t have to guess.


    As the saying goes, she doesn''t need the free labor force that comes to her door in vain.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to smell the smell in the room.


    Although she made it, it would be better if she didn''t clean it up.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xue Qing''s words, Xia Yufen immediately said, "I''m looking for you. You''re so clumsy. You can''t do a good job in serving the master."


    Xueqing didn''t wait for Xia Yufen to finish, so she laughed.


    "So my little aunt wants to serve my master instead of me?" Xue Qing said with a smile: "just in time, I don''t want to continue to work, so I''ll tell the village head grandfather now, and let the little aunt serve the master''s daily life in the future."


    Snow fine finish saying, posturing to go out.

 Chapter 135

    Xia Yufen sees snow fine like this, immediately anxious.


    "What are you doing? I didn''t mean to replace you. I just wanted to teach you and let you learn a little bit. " Xia Yufen is in a hurry.


    She also knew that Xia Lianda would not agree.


    After all, the master ordered Xueqing to serve him, and Xia Lianda decided.


    Moreover, there are not one or two people in the village who want to replace Xueqing and come to the thatched cottage to help, but they are all blocked by Xia Lianda.


    Xia Yufen understands that as long as Xueqing goes to Xia Lianda, she is likely to be ordered not to come back to the thatched cottage.


    However, if she only said that she would teach Xueqing and let Xueqing learn from her, then the situation would be different.


    She can stay in the thatched cottage aboveboard, and can naturally contact with the master.


    As long as the contact is more, the master will surely find that she is much better than Xueqing''s shriveled yellow haired girl.


    At least my body


    Xia Yufen looked down at his proud somewhere, and felt more and more proud.


    She heard from her third sister-in-law that men are formal on the surface, but in fact, they all like to have a good figure.


    Xue Qing listened to Xia Yufen''s words, but looked at Xia Yufen more.


    She thinks Xia Yufen has become smart.


    This kind of words, this kind of way, as if is not Xia Yufen that simple brain can think of.


    "Little aunt, is this the way you have come up with?" Snow fine simply asks a way directly.


    For Xia Yufen, sometimes there is no need to beat around the bush.


    "When, of course, I am." Xia Yufen opened her mouth.


    However, she made a knock.


    On this one kowtow, snow fine know, it must be someone to point Xia Yufen.


    And that man


    Snow fine thought, should be yuan.


    "Well, since my little aunt is so kind, I can''t refuse her kindness." Snow fine straightforward said: "after that trouble little aunt."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Xia Yufen''s face immediately showed the appearance of surprise.


    She thought Xueqing would not agree. She had to work hard. Unexpectedly, Xueqing agreed so happily.


    "I''m your little aunt. It''s right to teach you." Xia Yufen was happy in her heart and spoke appropriately.


    But ignore her high spirited attitude.


    No matter how, Xia Yufen in the Xia family, in Tian''s doting, it is high above the habit.


    Snow fine heart secretly smile, mouth but way: "in this case, so little aunt, master''s room has not been cleaned up, please little aunt in to clean up."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words are finished, Xia Yufen''s eyes shine.


    To be able to enter the master''s room was a joy to her.


    As an unmarried girl, she enters the room of the man she loves, which is a fatal temptation for Xia Yufen.


    As if entering that room, her relationship with the master was closer.


    Therefore, as soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, Xia Yufen "rubbed" and ran to the room.


    But she goes in faster and comes out faster.


    "Xueqing, what''s that smell? Why is it so smelly? " Xia Yufen covered her nose and ran out shouting.


    "Little aunt, since this is the master''s room, it''s certainly the taste of the master." Xue Qing''s specious way.


    Looking at Xia Yufen''s expression, there is fun and irony.


    Xia Yufen, "..."


    A face of surprise, stare big eyes, even the mouth has become "O" shape.


    "Why, is it that my little aunt dislikes my master''s stink?" Snow fine heavy facial expression, ask a way.


    "I, I..." Xia Yufen was tongue tied, and the expression on her face was even more wonderful.


    Of course she hated it!


    However, thinking of long Lieyan''s handsome face, tall and slender figure, the talent of the people, and his transcendent position in Qingshan village, Xia Yufen could not say the word "dislike".


    Such a man, one in a million, married to such a man, the whole village, who does not look up to her?


    Thinking of this, Xia Yufen bit her teeth and said, "what are you talking about?! Of course I don''t dislike master! "


    Xia Yufen is a man of promise.


    Of course, there is a lack of confidence.


    Snow fine smile, "well, since the little aunt don''t dislike, then trouble the little aunt to take all the clothes, bedding in the house to wash again, and then the tables, chairs, benches, as well as the bed, the ground are scrubbed."


    "This..."


    Xia Yufen was stunned.


    She didn''t expect so much work to be done.


    In Xia''s family, she doesn''t touch yangchunshui.Even her own clothes were always washed by her sisters in law.


    When Xueqing saw Xia Yufen''s appearance, she immediately said, "little aunt, don''t you want to do it? Or can''t my little aunt do it at all? In that case, please leave at once. "


    When Xia Yufen heard that Xueqing wanted to drive her away, she hurriedly said, "who, who said I don''t want to do it? Who said I wouldn''t do it? I''ll go right away! "


    With that, he rushed into the room again.


    That pair of death like home appearance, let snow fine have to admire.


    Xue Qing looks at Xia Yufen''s unwillingness, but she insists on it. She sighs that beauty is harmful to people!


    Of course, when she said "beauty", she meant the beauty of a certain teacher.


    Don''t you see Wang Suya and Xia Yufen, who are all young ladies in the countryside, fighting for the beauty of a certain master?


    "Oh, by the way, little aunt, don''t forget to open the doors and windows, and then light the incense on the table. Make sure the room is clean and fragrant." Xueqing yells at the inner room.


    "I see."


    Xia Yufen''s stuffy voice came from inside.


    Snow fine guess, xiayufen must be a hand cover mouth and nose, a hand in busy.


    Think of Xia Yufen by smell tea poison appearance, snow fine feel in the heart unspeakable cool.


    Damn it! Let you covet my girl''s


    Snow fine heart "clatter" about, "man" two words, was snow fine hard swallow down.


    When did she regard someone as her man?


    Xueqing seems to be struck by lightning, and her head is confused.


    Then he shook his head and tried to drive away the idea which was extremely absurd to her.


    However, just now that thin lips, with scorching temperature, covered her feeling, but again hit up.


    Xueqing''s little face is hot.


    There was a slight disturbance in the heartbeat.


    Calm down! Calm down!


    Xue Qing reaches out her hand and pats her hot cheek.


    People who have lived two lives, what big waves have not experienced?


    How can I be disturbed by a little kiss!


    Snow fine in the heart secretly admonish oneself.


    However, Xueqing sniffed.


    What''s that smell on her clothes?


    Is it the stink in the room that stinks her clothes?


    Xueqing quickly sniffs her sleeve, then takes her hair under her nose and sniffs it. Then, Xueqing sadly discovers that she stinks all over.


    She is so smelly, just now some teacher even went to the mouth?


    The corner of snow fine mouth, imperceptibly cocked up.

 Chapter 136

    Although Xia Laicai and Zhou could not borrow Xueqing''s carriage, they still went to Chunxing''s grandmother''s house.


    It''s just that the couple were angry when they went, but happy when they came back.


    Moreover, as soon as they came back, they secretly called Tian to the west chamber.


    Tian originally thought that his son and daughter-in-law, who came back from his relatives, had something good to honor her. When he came into the house, he found that there was nothing on the Kang.


    Tian''s face sank.


    "The lazy girl! I went out crazy for a day and came back. Why don''t I feed the pigs? " Tian''s face Zhou''s high voice scolds a way.


    As soon as Zhou''s face changed, he opened his mouth and did not dare to refute.


    Since Dafang separated, she was the one who was scolded most by her mother-in-law.


    Before Huang''s in front of Tian''s anger, Zhou''s life is quite moist.


    Moreover, whenever Tian scolded Huang, Zhou was gloating and adding fuel to the fire.


    But now, Tian''s anger, all fell on Zhou''s body.


    Every day, Zhou feels that life is very difficult.


    For this reason, Zhou even regretted that he didn''t persuade them not to divide the Dafang family?


    It''s worth letting Huang stand in front of her and get scolded for her.


    What''s more, Zhou thought of Huang''s new carriage, and his regret became more intense.


    "His father?" Zhou looked at Xia Laicai like asking for help.


    Tian Shi sees Zhou Shi to be like this, the anger in the heart is more "rub rub rub" of go up to flee.


    She''s been on fire every day these days.


    There is no way, although she has always despised the Huang family, but the Huang family''s life is getting better and better, and his family is gloomy all day, day by day, this is tantamount to a knife in Tian''s heart.


    "Why do you complain to your man?"


    Tian''s voice immediately raised, reached out and picked up the broom on the Kang, and said hello to Zhou.


    Zhou was so scared that he quickly held his head and dodged, but he was still hit on the back.


    "Mother, how dare I!" Zhou''s wronged cry.


    Xia Laicai and Tian hit Zhou several times, and then he reached out to stop his mother.


    "Niang, you don''t have the same opinion as this old woman. My son has a big happy thing to tell you today."


    Xia Laicai said with a rising tone and a smart and proud look on his face.


    Tian''s one hears is happy event, this just stops, mercilessly stare Zhou''s one eye, then look to Xia Laicai, ask a way: "what happy event?"


    After asking, he sat cross legged on the Kang.


    Xia Laicai smiles, rubs his hands and says, "Niang, it''s a great marriage."


    "The marriage of Dazhuang?" Tian''s brow frowned, "which family has the money to marry Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law?"


    "If you want to marry a strong daughter-in-law, you must not be rich." Xia Laicai''s voice is low. He is a mysterious and mysterious way.


    "Yes, mother, if this is done, not only can you get a grandson and daughter-in-law, but also you don''t have to spend a cent." Zhou also forget the pain on the body, a happy face to Tian way.


    "And the good thing?" Tian''s interest finally came.


    It''s a great thing to marry a granddaughter-in-law without spending money!


    "Tell me what''s going on!" Tian''s triangle eyes sparkled eagerly.


    "Niang, this is what happened..." Xia Laicai gave Zhou a wink when he said this.


    Knowing Xia Laicai''s meaning, Zhou quickly trotted to the door, opened the door and looked out. Seeing that there was no one outside, he closed the door and walked in again. Then he nodded to Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai was relieved, and then he continued to say to Tian: "Niang, there is such a family in his grandmother''s village..."


    "Is that ok?" Xia Laicai finished, Tian''s some surprised uncertain way.


    "Niang, this is sure to work!" Xia Laicai vowed, and his face was full of the light of calculation.


    "That''s right, Niang. When the time comes, other girls will take a fancy to us. They insist that we are engaged to Da Zhuang, and they have entered the bridal chamber ahead of time. What else can we do for my sister-in-law?" Zhou also agreed with Tao.


    "But does your sister-in-law agree?" Tian is still a little uncertain. "Although Yuting is a girl, your sister-in-law has always been a baby. Don''t forget that for that girl, your sister-in-law was..."


    When Tian said this, he thought of his youngest son, because Yuting was removed from the Academy.


    For a time, I wish I could kill Huang alive!


    Xia Laicai and Zhou of course also know what Tian wants to say.


    "Niang, how can this be the same as Lao San''s?" Xia Laicai disagreed: "the third brother wants to sell Yuting secretly. Of course, his sister-in-law doesn''t agree. But if Yuting is allowed to change her brother''s daughter-in-law, can her sister-in-law disagree?"Xia Laicai said here and began to settle accounts for Tian.


    "Niang, think about it. My sister-in-law sold a ginseng and got tens of taels of silver, but now she bought a carriage and spent twenty taels to get in. How much money does she have in her hand?"


    Xia Laicai said, thinking of Xueqing''s new carriage, a burst of jealousy in his heart.


    Then he continued: "with all the money left in my sister-in-law''s hand, if you give Dabao a fool to marry his daughter-in-law, what kind of wife can you marry? What''s more, they don''t even have any land. If they spend all their money on Dabao''s daughter-in-law, the whole family will drink from the west to the north? "


    "That''s it Zhou began to seize the right to speak again. "No matter how much she loves Yu Ting, she certainly can''t compare with the fool who loves Dabao. Now she is marrying Yu Ting and giving Dabao a beautiful looking daughter-in-law. She is not sure how happy she is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Besides, her husband''s family is a little poor. Her brother is lame, so he can''t marry a daughter-in-law all the time. He wants to change his sister for a daughter-in-law The lame is better than a fool, isn''t he My sister-in-law doesn''t suffer at all. On the contrary, she is cheap. "


    Zhou snatched the right to speak, on the endless expressed her views.


    Moreover, the more he said, the more he felt that it was cheap for Huang. Huang should rush to promise.


    Tian listened to Xia Laicai and Zhou''s continuous agitation, his face turned overcast, and began to shine.


    "If it''s done, of course, you can do it." Tian said: "in the future, if your sister-in-law gets into trouble and your father and I stay behind, I don''t believe she can turn the world around!"


    Tian''s tone became tough.


    Xia Laicai was overjoyed and immediately echoed: "my mother is right!"


    Xia has the final say, and his face becomes more righteous. "Besides, Yu Ting''s marriage, brother is not here. It''s your father and your father who decides to marry Yu Ting."

 Chapter 137

    After listening to the second son''s words, Tian''s heart not only didn''t feel comfortable, but was very flustered.


    , the matter of the whole family, should be the one she has the final say with the old man. But since snow and spring were pushed down by the spring apricot, the house of the big house gradually left her control.


    Especially now, the Dafang family is separated, even if she is a mother-in-law, it is very difficult to intervene.


    Thinking of this, Tian''s old face lengthened again.


    "Well, you''ll see to it." Tian Shi has no good spirit of way: "but want to be careful snow fine that dead wench!"


    When it comes to Xueqing, Tian''s teeth are itching.


    However, she had nothing to do with Xueqing.


    "Niang, you don''t worry, this matter absolutely lets that dead wench not find fault." Xia Laicai said: "the man is a man of duty. He looks good, but his legs have some small problems. As long as he doesn''t stand up and walk, who can see what''s wrong?"


    Xia Laicai looks confident.


    "That''s the best way. The girl is a monkey now." Tian''s indignant way.


    Tian''s words were immediately echoed by Xia Laicai and Zhou''s husband and wife.


    "You say this wench, how to seem to be changed a person now?" Xia Laicai''s confused way.


    Xia Laicai didn''t notice that he had such a niece before.


    But now, he can''t even pay attention.


    Before the snow fine, in the summer home that is too does not have the existence feeling.


    But now, it''s impossible to ignore her.


    "Isn''t it? The girl is as if she was possessed." After hearing Xia Laicai''s words, Zhou immediately said.


    Don''t say, Zhou''s really hit the nail on the head.


    Isn''t Xueqing possessed?


    And the whole pulp has been changed.


    "Well, don''t talk about the dead girl!" Tian''s bad temper.


    As soon as he mentioned Xueqing, Tian couldn''t get angry.


    Xia Laicai and Zhou immediately shut up.


    They don''t want to mention Xueqing.


    When Xueqing was mentioned, they thought of the new carriage.


    If it had not been for Xueqing, they would have gone to visit relatives in a carriage today.


    What a respectable thing that is?


    At the thought of such a beautiful opportunity to miss, the couple both heartache.


    "Mother, in that case, I''ll go and talk to my sister-in-law now?" Zhou said.


    Thinking of his son''s marriage, the expression on Zhou''s face became happy again.


    "Well, go ahead." Tian''s tone lengthened, carrying her mother-in-law''s shelf.


    "Well Feeding pigs... "


    "I''ll tell the third family to go!" Tian''s white Zhou''s one eye.


    How could she not know what the second daughter-in-law meant?


    Among the daughters in law, Huang is the most diligent and capable.


    Tian had to admit this.


    After listening to Tian''s words, Zhou immediately felt proud.


    She has been doing the work of feeding pigs ever since Dafang was separated out.


    The old three don''t even have a handle, which makes the Zhou family particularly unbalanced.


    Now he can finally let yuan go to the stinky pigsty to feed the pigs. Zhou feels very happy.


    "Well, mother, I''ll go." Zhou said that and left.


    "Wait a minute." Xia Laicai stopped Zhou, "I''ll go with you."


    He worried that his mother-in-law would be in trouble if she said something wrong.


    In other words, it was the idea given by Laozi, Zhou''s mother.


    Xia Laicai and Zhou went to Dazhuang''s grandmother''s house to visit relatives. Originally, they wanted to see if they could borrow some money from their father-in-law''s house to order a daughter-in-law for Dazhuang.


    As a result, Xia Laicai''s father-in-law put down his face as soon as they opened their mouth.


    It was Zhou''s mother who turned her eyes and talked about a family surnamed sun in her village, who was making a fuss about exchanging daughter-in-law for son.


    Then Zhou''s mother, naturally said, let the rain Ting give Dazhuang change a daughter-in-law.


    Zhou''s mother also came to the summer home and met Yu Ting, so naturally she decided on Yu Ting.


    As for her granddaughter Chun Xing, she was reluctant to give up.


    After all, there is definitely something wrong with the family that trades daughters for daughters in law.


    The so-called "marriage exchange" is either a poor man or a man who has problems.


    In this family, both are occupied.


    What''s more, Chou''s mother has been looking forward to Chunxing''s marrying a good family. As a grandmother, she will also have dignity.


    Xia Laicai and Zhou''s listen to Zhou''s mother''s words, it is extremely heart.


    But thinking of the Xia family''s situation, they both began to play drums in their hearts.


    If it''s a few months in the morning, there''s absolutely no problem.What I say goes. The family has the final say.


    As long as Mr. Xia and Mr. Tian agree on this, there will be no problem.


    Moreover, Xia Laicai is sure, and old Xia and Tian will be very happy.


    But now, old Xia and his wife can''t be the masters of the big room.


    Zhou''s mother listened to Xia Laicai and his wife''s concerns, and her eyes turned again, so she thought of Dabao.


    This if say to let rain Ting give elder brother big treasure change daughter-in-law, should have no problem.


    Of course, since Dabao is a fool, when he is on a blind date, he can be replaced by Dazhuang.


    Since he can take the place of blind date, he will surely find a chance to take the place of marriage.


    In the future, as long as you enter the bridal chamber, isn''t it certain?


    Can Huang''s daughter-in-law take back her daughter who has already married and entered the bridal chamber just because she has become a nephew''s daughter-in-law?


    When Zhou''s mother said what she thought, Xia Laicai and his wife were overjoyed.


    Then a few people muttered together.


    The final result is that although Xia Laicai and his wife didn''t borrow money, they left Zhou''s family with glowing faces.


    **


    Xue Qing kept her word and lent the carriage to the Li family to visit relatives.


    Although Liu''s mother''s family is far away from Zhou''s, because the three members of the Li family went by carriage, they came back earlier than Xia Laicai and his wife.


    As soon as he came back, Li Tiezhu sent the carriage back intact.


    Liu took Huang and went into the room to talk about her harvest.


    In addition, Liu also let her daughter Li Dongmei pull Yu Ting away.


    Said to let the rain ting to help Li Dongmei to see the new clothes of the flower.


    Because Li Tiezhu is capable, the Li family is able to make ends meet. Because Li Dongmei has only one daughter, Li Dongmei can buy new clothes every year.


    This is not, because see rain Ting''s new clothes look good, Liu also happily bought a piece of new cloth for her daughter.


    As soon as Huang saw Liu''s posture, he knew what Liu was going to say to her.


    "Her aunt, is there something about Dabao''s marriage?" Huang asked tentatively.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Liu said directly, "her aunt''s cousin has a relative who lives on the other side of the mountain. She has five sons and only one daughter..."

 Chapter 138

    Liu sat on the eaves of the Kang and told Huang in a straight line.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That girl''s appearance is also outstanding in our village. In that poor Valley, it''s all famous What''s more, people are not only handsome, but also hardworking and able-bodied. They are the best in the family... "


    With Liu''s story, Huang''s heart may have the bottom.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So that''s why the family wanted to marry their daughter more betrothal gifts in order to marry their son? " Huang thought and asked.


    When Liu heard Huang''s question, he sighed and said, "what''s the matter of asking for more betrothal gifts? The family said that as long as they can take out fifty Liang betrothal gifts, it doesn''t matter who the man is."


    "Fifty liang?" Huang''s startled, "this, this is not equal to selling daughter?"


    "It''s not like selling your daughter." Liu said: "I''m afraid I can''t sell fifty Liang even if I sell it, unless I sell it..."


    Liu did not go on, but Huang understood what Liu meant.


    At the beginning, Yuting was sold to that kind of dusty place, isn''t it also fifty Liang silver?


    Of course, Liu knows about Yu Ting, so he and Huang look at each other, and they don''t mention this topic any more.


    "Dabaoniang, think about it for yourself." Liu said: "Fifty Liang is more than enough to marry two daughters-in-law if it is put in an ordinary family, but Dabao is..."


    Liu said, pause, think about the wording, continued: "Dabao this child, we know that he is sincere, but outsiders don''t think so..."


    Liu said, also feel some helpless.


    Dabao''s "silly name" has become more and more popular in recent years.


    It''s really hard to marry a girl in the village nearby.


    Of course, unless Huang is willing to spend more money.


    In fact, Huang did not know this?


    No matter what Huang said, he had to admit that his son was a little silly.


    "I know her aunt." Huang nodded and said.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Liu sighed and continued In the case of Dabao, if you marry a girl of ordinary appearance, how much money can you save? I guess a couple of thirty or forty Liang is enough... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you marry someone a little worse, maybe one or twenty Liang will do But if you want to marry someone who is outstanding, you have to spend more money. "


    "Almost" in Liu''s mouth refers to a girl who has problems like Dabao.


    Or the head is a little silly, or the body has any disability and so on.


    However, Liu also understood that Huang was in love with his children and wanted to marry a good daughter-in-law for Dabao.


    Huang would never agree with girls with disabilities and problems.


    As a result, Liu was able to find such a family.


    Liu said, looking at Huang, opened his mouth, some words and stop.


    "What''s the matter with her aunt?" Huang immediately noticed and asked.


    Liu Shi and Huang Shi were close to each other. After thinking about it, they no longer kept it from Huang Shi.


    "It''s Dongmei''s marriage." Liu said: "this family, originally her aunt to Dongmei search family."


    On hearing this, Huang was surprised.


    "Do you mean that Dongmei will be a burden from this family?"


    Liu nodded, "give Dongmei redundant, can only find from poor families, as long as the family to go, where will let the son out to others do door-to-door son-in-law?"


    Liu is very clear about this, and what he said is reasonable.


    Just like the Dazhuang and Erzhuang of Xia Laicai''s family, although the Xia family has no money to marry their daughter-in-law now, they will never be allowed to go out to make a fuss.


    It''s not just about the face of men, it''s about the face of the whole family.


    As long as it''s not a family that can''t live, it will never let my son go this way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Originally, her aunt had heard her cousin introduce the situation of this family, and had also talked with them. She knew that this family agreed that the second son would come out to make a fuss. Today, after hearing what I said about Dabao, her aunt immediately thought of the girl of that family.... " Liu continued.


    It''s also a coincidence. Originally, it was because Li Dongmei wanted to be burdened. Liu''s brother-in-law had already inquired about the family''s situation. So when Liu mentioned Dabao, her brother-in-law immediately talked about the family''s daughter-in-law.


    After listening to Liu''s words, Huang blurted out: "if this thing is done, Dongmei and Dabao will become serious relatives."


    "I think so, too. If this is true, our relationship will be closer." Liu agreed.


    In my heart, Liu is in favor of this matter.


    Even Li Tiezhu is happy to see his success.


    Li Dongmei is the only daughter of the couple. Although they say it''s a burden to their daughter and keep their old couple, they can''t help it if my uncle is a bad one.Li and his wife all know the character of Huang''s family. Dabao lives next to their family. Dabao''s daughter-in-law is always looking forward to her brother and sister-in-law. Well, if there is something to do in the future, the sister-in-law can also persuade her brother.


    Liu''s family came to listen. In the family, although the daughter of the family was a girl, the whole family listened to her.


    Several elder brothers are obedient to their only sister.


    Huang Shi hears Liu Shi to say so, nodded, about to say what, outside the door suddenly spread the voice of Xia Laicai and Zhou Shi.


    "Sister in law?"


    "Is sister-in-law at home?"


    Huang frowned.


    For Xia Laicai and Zhou''s affectionate shouts, Huang instinctively had a bad premonition.


    The first thing she thought of was that the couple had come to calculate their carriage.


    Liu immediately sat up.


    "Dabaoniang, if you agree with me, I''ll let the girl come and have a look one day. It''s just time for her second brother to accompany me..." Liu said in a low voice.


    What Liu means is that the two families just look at each other.


    Then he went out.


    Huang nodded and walked out with Liu.


    This Xiang Xia Lai CAI and Zhou Shi didn''t hear Huang Shi''s promise, already swaggered in.


    For them, even if there is no one in Huang''s family, as long as the door is not locked, they can come in, it will never wait outside.


    What''s more, if there is no one in Huang''s family, maybe they can still find something.


    As for whether it''s called stealing or not, in their opinion, they never have to consider it.


    However, as soon as he saw Liu coming out of the room, Zhou first put down his face.


    Liu borrowed Xueqing''s carriage. For Zhou, Liu is the enemy.

 Chapter 139

    Zhou inclined to Liu and said: "hum! If you know my sister-in-law''s family has a bargain, just lean on it! "


    Liu''s listen to Zhou''s words, almost angry smile.


    She felt that Zhou''s words were similar to her own.


    She had never heard the Zhou family call "sister-in-law" so affectionately before.


    Listen to Zhou''s tone, as if she and Huang''s more intimate.


    However, Liu is a soft tempered person who doesn''t care about others, so he just said in a good voice: "her second aunt, I''m not just coming up now. I used to come to Dabao''s house when the days were bad."


    Liu''s tone is very gentle, not sharp at all, but "pa pa" hit Zhou''s face.


    Zhou Shi was Liu Shi to accept a, to Liu Shi''s back ruthlessly "spat" one mouthful.


    Huang''s brow is more tight.


    She really doesn''t like Zhou''s style.


    Xia Laicai observed Huang''s expression and glared at Zhou, "OK! It''s important to get down to business with your sister-in-law. "


    With that, he showed a flattering smile to Huang Shi.


    "Sister-in-law, my brother has something very happy to tell you today!"


    Although Huang is suspicious of Xia Laicai''s "big happy event", he still asks Xia Laicai and his wife to come in and sit down.


    Xia Laicai sat down on the stool. Without waiting for Zhou to speak, he said, "sister-in-law, Dabao is old and big. If he doesn''t get married one day, I''m not at ease as an uncle."


    "Cough..."


    After talking with Liu for a long time, Huang was thirsty. He took a bowl of water and immediately choked.


    As soon as Zhou saw it, he immediately came forward with great insight.


    "Look at you, sister-in-law. As soon as you hear about Dabao''s marriage, you can choke on the joy of drinking water."


    Zhou said and patted Huang on the back.


    Huang felt goose bumps on his back.


    In the heart, but also immediately played twelve spirit.


    No way, she heard Xia Laicai say so, and then saw Zhou''s attitude, immediately raised a "weasel to chicken new year" feeling.


    "His second uncle and second aunt, this is Dabao''s marriage..." Huang hesitated.


    "Don''t worry about Dabao''s marriage, sister-in-law. It''s all wrapped up in your brother!" Xia Laicai waved his hand and immediately interrupted Huang''s words in a loud voice.


    People who don''t know the attitude and cheerfulness really think it''s such a good uncle.


    After hearing Xia Laicai''s words, Huang is not so optimistic.


    She still remembers that Xia Laicai said that he would let his son marry that crazy girl in the neighboring village.


    Thinking of that, Huang''s heart "clattered".


    Can''t it be his second uncle and second aunt who will force that crazy girl to his son?


    Thinking of this, Huang straightened his face and said, "his second uncle, although my big treasure is simple and straightforward, I will never marry a daughter-in-law for him as a mother."


    Speaking of this, Huang looked at Xia Laicai, and his voice became more firm.


    "His second uncle, not only that, but I''ll try my best to marry a smart daughter-in-law for Dabao, so as not to be bullied when I''m gone."


    Huang is worried that Dabao is honest and straightforward. If his daughter-in-law is not smart enough to hold up the door, what will Dabao''s family do if she is not around in the future?


    Especially bullied by the second and third room people.


    Although there are Yuting and Xueqing two sisters, but married daughter, splashed out of the water.


    No matter how powerful her daughter is, she can''t reach her mother''s home after she gets married.


    Xiaobao is still young, so Huang has to prepare for a rainy day.


    Huang''s words, in fact, have implied some meaning.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Xia Laicai didn''t associate with him at all. Instead, he said in a loud voice, "sister-in-law, look what you said. Dabao is my own nephew. Who dares to bully my nephew when I am a second uncle?"


    Huang''s "..."


    Can she say that she is worried about being a second uncle?


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Not only do you want to marry a good daughter-in-law for Dabao, but I can''t hurt my nephew. Dabao is the eldest son of our family!" Xia Laicai''s face does not change.


    There''s no sign of guilt at all.


    Hearing what Xia Laicai said and seeing what Xia Laicai looked like, Huang was puzzled.


    Have you really changed your temper?


    If so, it would be a good thing.


    Although Huang thought so in his heart, he was still on guard when he looked at Xia Laicai and Zhou.


    "His second uncle, you mean Want to introduce Dabao to you? " Huang said tentatively.


    After hearing Huang''s words, Xia Laicai immediately pointed to Zhou and said, "son, his mother, you and your sister-in-law said."At this time, Zhou naturally sat on the eaves of the Kang. After listening to Xia Laicai''s instructions, he immediately looked at Huang and said, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter..."


    Zhou''s boastful praise to the family in her mother''s village.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If it''s done, your daughter-in-law will get married, too. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? "


    It''s a rare thing for Zhou family. At the end of the day, he used a word of literary style.


    "Ha ha..." Xia Laicai laughed and agreed, "that is, sister-in-law, this is double happiness!"


    It''s rare that Xia Laicai, like Zhou, also used a gentle word.


    Don''t say, Huang''s after listening, still really some heart.


    "Changing parents" is not uncommon in poor families.


    "His second uncle and second aunt, this family is really just having a hard time, and the child has no other problems?" Huang asked.


    Huang didn''t doubt Zhou''s words, because Zhou said that the family was a little poor, so they wanted to change their marriage.


    If the rich family had chosen the children of the Zhou family, it would not have been true.


    Not only Huang doesn''t believe it, most people won''t believe it.


    Xia Laicai and Zhou''s husband and wife have discussed this with Zhou''s mother for a long time. They absolutely want to attribute everything to the poor family situation of their husband.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law! Those two children are very good. They are not only capable, but also outstanding. " Xia Laicai''s chest clapped "pa pa".


    "However, if the family is too difficult, will Yu Ting not suffer when she marries..." Huang thought of her daughter''s future marriage, and hesitated.


    Although she loves her son, she also loves her daughter.


    How can she make her daughter suffer because of her son?


    After listening to Huang''s words, Zhou immediately put out his speech which had been worked out in advance.


    "Sister-in-law, that''s what you think about."


    Zhou looked at Huang with an experienced look.


    "Sister in law, if you take part of the money you plan to give Dabao''s daughter-in-law to Yuting, then her life will not be tight. Yuting''s life will be better Sister-in-law, do you think that''s the truth

 Chapter 140

    Huang listened to Zhou''s words, think about it carefully, it''s really such a reason.


    If you really spend fifty taels of silver to marry Dabao''s daughter-in-law, she won''t have much money in her hand.


    Then she had to build a new house for Dabao, and she had to marry her daughter-in-law to set up a banquet. I''m afraid she didn''t have enough money.


    But if you give Dabao another daughter-in-law, you can save fifty taels of silver.


    She took out most of the fifty taels of silver to make a dowry for her daughter, so she would not have a hard time after she married.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the mother-in-law won''t handle her daughter''s marriage casually.


    After all, her daughter is still in her own hands.


    If she bullied her daughter, wouldn''t she


    Thinking of this, Huang has no confidence.


    Huang thought to herself that she would not be a bad mother-in-law.


    However, it is still possible to put pressure on the in laws through the daughter-in-law.


    A little bit more, my daughter-in-law will surely have a high look after her dowry.


    In this way, Huang''s expression has been greatly relaxed.


    Xia Laicai immediately discovered Huang''s change, and he was so happy.


    "Sister-in-law, I think it''s settled." Xia Laicai said in a loud voice: "let your sister-in-law go back to her mother''s house tomorrow, and make sure of it completely! There are quite a few of them who want to make a decision on this marriage. "


    "Yes! I''ll go back tomorrow and work it out with her grandmother. " On hearing this, Zhou said eagerly, "if you let someone else''s family catch up, you''ll pass the village and there won''t be this shop."


    Xia Laicai and the Zhou family wanted to settle the matter immediately.


    Huang''s heart began to murmur when he saw that Xia Laicai and Zhou were so eager.


    What''s more, Huang found that Zhou''s speech today is very reasonable, which is quite different from her behavior in the past.


    Those words seem to have been thought out in advance.


    After so many years, Huang knew Zhou well.


    Zhou has always been mean, sharp, love to take advantage of small, also never take her sister-in-law seriously.


    But today, Zhou''s performance is simply commendable.


    Like Zhou, Xia Laicai and his wife are both masters who can''t get up early without profit.


    It''s easy to say that Xia Laicai and Zhou have a plan, but now they don''t mention what they want to take advantage of, which makes Huang feel uneasy.


    "His second uncle and his second aunt, do you want to see each other first?" Huang asked.


    "Sister-in-law, it depends on what you say. Of course, we have to see each other first." Xia Laicai took it for granted and said in a loud voice: "but..."


    When Xia Laicai said this, he stopped and looked embarrassed.


    "You know, sister-in-law, no matter they are sons or daughters, they are all outstanding in appearance and spirit, but Dabao is..."


    Xia Laicai said and shook his head.


    "If it''s too mysterious, I won''t know."


    Xia Laicai finished, secretly winked at Zhou.


    Zhou''s understanding, immediately said: "that is, if I say, this blind date will not let Dabao go, let Let Dazhuang take his brother''s place


    As soon as Zhou''s eyes brightened, he seemed to have come up with such a good idea.


    In fact, all this was discussed in advance.


    Huang''s face sank after hearing Zhou''s words.


    She would not do such deceiving things.


    Her son is not clever, and she is not afraid to be known.


    In order to avoid the future daughter-in-law married home, crying noisy, stir up the house restless.


    What''s more, it also involves that one''s daughter has to marry to another family.


    If because of this matter, let the daughter in law''s family, Huang absolutely can''t accept.


    Huang believes that if his man is still alive, he must do the same.


    Thinking of this, Huang said: "her second aunt, it''s no good! The situation of Dabao must be made clear to the girl''s family, otherwise it will be done. "


    Seeing Huang''s firm attitude, Xia Laicai and Zhou looked at each other for a moment.


    Xia Laicai''s eyes turned quickly, and then said: "what sister-in-law said is that it''s up to her. If they agree, we''ll go to grandma''s house one day and see each other. Then sister-in-law, you''ll take Dabao and Yuting with you."


    Hearing what Xia Laicai said, Zhou was a little worried.


    "His father?"


    If this marriage really becomes a treasure, won''t they work in vain?


    Xia Laicai stares at Zhou and thinks her mother-in-law is stupid.


    Since we are going to Dazhuang''s grandmother''s house, and the matchmaker is their husband and wife and Dazhuang''s grandmother, how can we tell them that it''s not their business?What''s more, although Dabao also went on a blind date, it didn''t affect Dazhuang''s going with him.


    As long as they secretly introduce to others, it''s Dazhuang who wants to marry, isn''t that ok?!


    Zhou was a Xia Lai Cai stare, although there is doubt in the heart, also dare not say what.


    She believed that there must be another way for her men.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s settled. I''ll let your sister-in-law go back to her mother''s house to settle the matter tomorrow." Xia Laicai said and stood up.


    "This..." Huang still hesitated.


    "Sister-in-law, it can''t be delayed. It won''t be robbed first." The Zhou family hastily encouraged the way.


    "All right." Huang finally nodded, "her second aunt, please."


    "No trouble! No trouble Chou''s face was beaming.


    Seeing off Xia Laicai and Zhou, Huang sat on the Kang, a little stunned for a moment.


    She always felt insecure.


    Especially Xia Laicai and Zhou''s, the couple didn''t say anything until the end.


    Even if in the end Zhou said that he wanted to borrow their carriage free of charge when he went to visit relatives tomorrow, Huang was still more practical.


    But the couple, from beginning to end, showed great enthusiasm for Dabao''s marriage.


    But for the first time, I didn''t want to get some cheap.


    This makes Huang always feel that there are other things in it.


    Otherwise, if a person suddenly does something against her nature, others will instinctively not believe it.


    The behavior of Xia Laicai and his wife today is too abnormal. Huang doesn''t believe that they will do anything without any benefit.


    Huang is sitting, rain Ting came in.


    These days eat well, life is easy, at this time the rain Ting is like a spring willow, suddenly absorb enough water, burst out of the burning vitality.


    Originally dry hair, become dark, soft and bright a lot.


    Some rough skin, become delicate, like curd.


    Tall, curvy, and with a great face, you can see everywhere you go.


    No wonder Xueqing sees her eldest sister every day, and she makes a fool of herself from time to time.


    Always feel that the world''s men, are not worthy of her beautiful sister.

 Chapter 141

    Yuting is wearing a light pink jacket today.


    The jacket is made of fine cotton cloth. It''s soft and comfortable to look at.


    A few Lavender Wisteria flowers were embroidered on the skirt and sleeve edge of the jacket, which made Yuting''s skin white and delicate, with a trace of tenderness.


    Below is a light blue pleated skirt with several tassels of the same color at the corners.


    Curved willow eyebrows, big apricot eyes, inside the water blurred, as if full of sparkling waves.


    Small nose, bright red lips.


    Braided hair with ink and random.


    The whole person to that station, just like a lotus just out of water, fresh and refined, let a person in front of a bright.


    "Niang, I heard what the second uncle and the second aunt said just now outside." Yu Ting bit to bite lip, low voice says.


    Huang''s listen to the words of rain Ting, from suddenly come back to mind.


    "Ting''er, don''t worry, my mother won''t agree casually." Huang thought her daughter didn''t agree and said quickly.


    If the daughter does not agree, Huang will never change her daughter.


    "Niang, I think..."


    Rain Ting said, lowered head, some embarrassed appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It will work. " Rain Ting sound like flies, low road.


    "Ting''er, you mean..." Huang''s suspicious way.


    Why does my daughter seem to agree with this?


    "Niang, in fact, I had thought about changing my brother''s daughter-in-law." Although the rain Ting voice is low, still bravely said.


    Huang''s listen to the words of rain Ting, surprised.


    She did not expect that her daughter was not old enough to have this idea for a long time.


    However, Huang also understood that her daughter was too sensible.


    Knowing that the family life is hard, Dabao is hard to get a daughter-in-law, so he wants to change his brother''s daughter-in-law.


    In this way, Huang''s eyes can''t help reddening.


    This eldest daughter has been sensible since she was a child and has never given her any trouble.


    What''s more, it''s very considerate.


    In contrast, Xueqing used to be too cowardly and speechless all day, but now she is too strong to talk to Huang.


    Not to mention Dabao and Xiaobao, one is too young.


    In this way, Huang''s intimate little cotton padded jacket has always been Yu Ting''s eldest daughter.


    "Ting''er, life at home is better now. My mother won''t hurt you." Huang fondly touched his daughter''s head and said, "although it was put forward by your second uncle and second aunt, my mother also has to see each other in person..."


    Huang said slowly, his tone full of deliberate solemnity.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll ask someone about that family. If it''s not of good character, my mother will never agree with it. "


    Huang has long decided that he should not only look at the girls, but also the sons.


    After all, my daughter is married at home, under her own eyes.


    But the son of that family is a person whose daughter will depend on for a lifetime.


    If you get married wrong, you will ruin your daughter''s life.


    In fact, it is more worrying to marry a daughter than a daughter-in-law.


    Huang even decided to let the rain Ting also secretly to the man''s appearance.


    If Yu Ting doesn''t like it, no matter how suitable it is, she won''t agree.


    In other words, Huang is really an enlightened mother.


    Huang also came from the time when she was a girl. She knew that every girl had a heart of expectation for her future man.


    And if this man can take a fancy to himself, no matter how hard it is, he can endure it.


    In this regard, Huang has personal experience.


    Just like when she married Xia laiwang, although her life was very hard these years, which was very different from that before, Huang never regretted it.


    What''s more, Huang has always been very lucky that he chose such a man to marry.


    Because of this, Huang''s children, it is really put on the heart of love.


    At the thought of these children are their own men and children, Huang see which one, are full of love.


    Yu Ting listened to Huang''s words, but opened her mouth and said, "mother, I''m not wronged to change my brother''s daughter-in-law."


    Yu Ting''s eyes are red when she talks about it.


    "My brother has loved me since I was a child. Ever since my father left, my brother has been working hard, beating and scolding to protect my sister and brother. I I''m willing to change my brother''s daughter-in-law. "


    Yu Ting said, thinking of the days of these years, tears can not help falling down.


    In recent years, she has been working in the fields every day. However, she has little strength and is scolded by Tian for her slow work. Therefore, Dabao does a lot of work for her.


    Huang''s daughter to see tears, can not help but also wipe up the eyes."Ting''er, now that my mother has silver in her hand, the family doesn''t have to ask you to change your brother''s daughter-in-law..."


    Huang''s tone, with a trace of choking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The reason why Niang didn''t refuse your second uncle''s and second aunt''s proposal is that Niang thinks that as long as the family is honest, the son is also good When you married, although you were a little poor, you would never suffer if you had a mother to help you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ When the time comes, you''ll take your dowry with you, and your mother-in-law''s family will look up at you too.... "


    Huang''s garrulous to daughter said heart to heart, she thought of all and rain Ting said again.


    Now the business of selling barbecue at home is booming, and Huang has confidence in the future.


    She said that she had the courage to help her daughter, so what she most wanted was to find a good son-in-law for her daughter.


    The man''s family is a little poor, so long as he is kind to his daughter.


    Huang has been nagging that she does not have a man, nor her mother''s family, there is no one to spit bitterness, so she has formed the habit of nagging with her eldest daughter.


    Rain Ting listened to Huang''s words, understand her mother is also for her sake, afraid she will be wronged in her mother-in-law''s house.


    However, Yu Ting said: "Niang, actually As long as the girl of that family is a good one, the marriage will be settled. "


    Yuting doesn''t care much about the man.


    As long as she can marry her brother a good daughter-in-law, she will be satisfied.


    After finishing, Yu Ting pauses and says, "besides, I was thinking that my brother is straight. In the future, if my sister-in-law is not good to her brother, she will not be filial to you. I can also be bad to her family when I am in her mother''s home..."


    Although Yu Ting doesn''t know if she can do something to disobey her parents in law, she thinks that with her, she always has a control over her sister-in-law.


    Who let his father away, brother or a fool?


    If my sister-in-law is a shrewd and unreasonable person in the future, and my family will not be suppressed by her?


    Yu Ting is worried that in the future, her sister-in-law will be stupid and unkind to her brother and will not be filial to her mother.


    Frankly speaking, Yu Ting and Huang Shi actually want to go together.


    Mother and daughter both want to have a control over each other after the change of marriage.


    Huang listened to her daughter''s words, and knew that her daughter was more long-term than she thought, and her heart was more warm.


    Of course, there''s a bit of bitterness.

 Chapter 142

    Huang Shi and Yu Ting talk about the change of marriage, and no one ever thought of talking about it with Xue Qing.


    In their hearts, Xueqing is a little girl, others can listen to her.


    There is no need to tell Xueqing about the marriage.


    As a result, Xueqing didn''t know that the marriage between her elder brother and elder sister was about to be settled.


    Now Xueqing is hiding in the space, looking at the red pepper in front of her, her face is very comfortable.


    Not only does the pepper grow well in the space, but more importantly, the small puddle is not empty.


    This makes Xueqing feel at ease.


    In this era of lack of medicine and medicine, the most important thing that can save lives at a critical moment is to be prepared.


    The white fog in the space dissipated again, revealing a small piece of open space.


    Snow fine thought, another day those cumin trees are transplanted in.


    She sells barbecue. She can''t do without cumin.


    What''s more, she is not satisfied with selling only in Meihua town.


    The whole Dayan Dynasty had to have her Xia family''s barbecue.


    Although she is only setting up a small stall now, she will open a chain store in the future.


    The name of Xia''s barbecue shop, Xueqing has already thought about it.


    Of course, Xueqing will not just be satisfied with opening a barbecue shop.


    She won''t have too much money!


    So, of course, the more business, the better.


    In addition to the barbecue shop, snow fine heart also has other ideas.


    But only if she needs start-up money.


    At this point, Xueqing already has a plan in mind.


    Snow fine thinking about the future plan, eyes in the space unconsciously looking around.


    There was a vast expanse of white around her, and she could not see anything except her transplanted pepper and cumin, as well as a ginseng -


    no!


    Xueqing''s eyes, just over the ginseng, immediately fell back.


    Because she found something on the green leaves -


    something that can move!


    Xueqing fixed her eyes on that thing.


    It seems that the thing also found Xueqing looking at it, even "whoosh" sound, rushed into the vast white fog.


    Snow fine see clearly, it turned out to be a thin snake.


    The snake is green, crystal clear and longer than a toothpick.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    If it was not for the little snake that moved just now, Xueqing didn''t notice that there was a snake lying on her stomach.


    Snow fine secretly thinks, don''t know this snake is in the space originally have, or she carelessly bring in?


    However, since the snake lies on the leaves of the ginseng, does it know that the ginseng is a good thing?


    Xueqing thought of the two poisonous snakes that stood by the ginseng when she found it.


    Perhaps, it is true that all things have spirituality.


    I just don''t know if this snake will become essence in such a wonderful space?


    What''s more, just now that little snake looked at it by itself, it immediately ran into the white fog, and it really looked like a spiritual one.


    In this way, Xueqing''s eyes fell on the growing ginseng.


    I don''t know if the ginseng will become a ginseng doll if it grows all the time?


    I think that one day, a chubby little baby with a red belly bag and a sheep''s horn braid suddenly appears in front of me


    Xue Qing couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head.


    What''s she thinking about?


    No one has such a big brain hole.


    Think of here, snow clear flash body out of space.


    She''s going to cook for a teacher.


    Today''s snow fine, no longer take wild vegetables to fool someone.


    It''s about cooking carefully, trying to make the food as delicious as possible.


    In this regard, a teacher was very happy.


    So that, in the evening when eating, a teacher himself took a piece of braised meat and put it in Xueqing''s bowl.


    "Eat more meat. You''re too thin."


    Tone, there is a touch of concern, and slightly dissatisfied.


    Xueqing listened to a teacher''s words, reached out and touched her soft cheek, and pinched it with her hand.


    Well, it''s meaty. It feels good.


    "Master, I''m at least five Jin longer than I was a few days ago." Snow fine stretch out five fingers, decidedly way.


    She can feel that she is now like a sapling, bathed in the sun and rain, desperately growing.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan suddenly showed his appearance when he saw Xueqing for the first time.


    At that time, the snow was fine, dry and thin. Compared with now, it was a world of difference.


    It was dusk, and the afterglow of the setting sun came into the room through the open window lattice.On the soft face of Xueqing, it moves like a breeze.


    Give that although green astringent, but don''t cover to pour on the small face of Yan, crossed a layer of mysterious halo.


    Dragon flame is not only a little bit of God shaking.


    Another figure appeared in front of my eyes


    Shaking his head, the eyes of the Dragon flame restored the light as vast as the sea of stars.


    "Well, it''s true. You used to lose too much of your body." Dragon flame nodded thoughtfully.


    Speaking of this, I frowned slightly.


    "When you grow up, your health is so bad before. I don''t know if it will affect you in the future?" Dragon flame thought to continue.


    Pretty eyebrows frowned, as if it was a very difficult problem.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, secretly turned a white eye.


    What impact can it have?


    It''s just malnutrition before. It can be made up soon.


    What''s more, she has such a magical space to use.


    Snow fine very don''t think so, but the next sentence of dragon flame, but let her spray directly.


    "Qing''er, have you come to menarche?" Dragon flame a face serious ask a way.


    "Cough..."


    Xueqing is drinking a mouthful of soup, and then directly spray out.


    Fortunately, she was quick enough to turn her head in time and spray the soup on the floor.


    Otherwise, her carefully prepared meal will be ruined.


    Dragon flame see, put down the chopsticks, hand to snow fine patted on the back.


    That expression, didn''t feel at all, he himself asked the little girl of others, what a private and frightening question.


    It seems that he didn''t realize that it was his fault that Xueqing was choked.


    However, we should ignore the light of his eyes.


    "Qing''er, although the food you cook is good, you don''t have to eat too fast. Ben won''t rob you." Some master patted Xueqing on the back and said slowly: "you see, is it choking?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Finally gasped for breath, was a sentence of someone angry, and almost cough again.


    Xueqing is sure that someone said it on purpose.


    She does not believe that someone does not know, he just asked the sentence, how inappropriate!


    Staring at someone, Xue Qing said: "master, you are a scholar. You should know the saying" don''t speak impolitely. "


    A big man asked her if she had menarche?


    Xueqing is also convinced to someone.

 Chapter 143

    "Of course, master Ben knows that." Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words and said naturally: "however, I don''t think there is anything wrong with my words?"


    "Don''t you think?" Xueqing cried, "do you know what you just said Appalling? "


    Snow fine thought, used "appalling" such a word.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, if the words of dragon flame spread out, it absolutely belongs to the "shocking" level.


    See snow fine big eyes stare of rolling round, a pair of make a fuss of appearance, dragon flame Mou bottom flash a smile, say: "fine son, the teacher asks like that, also care about you."


    Dragon flame said here, the expression became solemn.


    "I don''t know when you are young. If this woman doesn''t take good care of herself at your age, I''m afraid she will have a baby in the future..."


    "Stop!"


    Xueqing didn''t wait for the Dragon flame to finish, so she screamed and made a pause gesture.


    She really did not expect that she would hear such a remark from a man who is gentle and elegant and can be regarded as a model of a scholar?


    It''s not just the menarche, it''s even the baby she''s going to have.


    How old was she when she was mentioned to have children?


    And, still such a big man!


    "Master, are you sure it''s really appropriate for you, a big man, to say this to a little girl of mine?" Snow fine again can''t believe of ask a way.


    Dragon flame nodded solemnly.


    The snow caresses my forehead.


    Why does she feel that someone is not pretending?


    It seems that someone really thinks it''s normal to say this to a little girl!


    Even, it''s very reasonable to ask her these questions!


    Snow fine in the heart, can''t help surging up a kind of strange feeling.


    Is this the case of Shenma?


    "Well, master, where do you know that?" Snow fine not from of ask a way.


    He is a big man. How can he know so much about women?


    It can''t be


    Snow fine thought of some kind of possibility, the facial expression not from of changed.


    If someone is really a flower expert, or has married and had children, then she will


    What about her?


    Snow fine haven''t thought out, someone a face frankly said: "fine son, you don''t worry, this teacher is in the medical book to see."


    The change of Xueqing''s expression just now did not escape the Dragon flame''s eyes.


    Feeling the air-conditioning that Xueqing suddenly sends out, long Lieyan has already guessed that Xueqing must be thinking askew.


    Snow fine listen to the words of dragon flame, subconsciously relieved.


    No! What''s reassuring?


    What does she care?


    Xueqing wanted to question longlieyan rightfully, but suddenly she felt guilty.


    Especially see dragon flame face that clear smile, in the heart can''t help of a burst of disorderly jump, small face gushed up a layer of red halo.


    Not from of, snow fine remembered that kiss in the daytime.


    The cheek is getting hotter.


    "What worries me, master?" Snow fine is the facial expression, press down the bottom of the heart that silk flustered, intentionally say.


    Uncle?


    Dragon flame touched his nose, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Is he that old?


    Why does this girl always hold on to this problem?


    However -


    long Lieyan''s eyes flashed and said, "Qing''er, don''t worry. Master is reading the herbal Internal Classic, which records some ways for women to recuperate I''ll catch some herbal medicine some other day to take care of you, so as not to... "


    "Stop!" Xueqing stops again.


    I''m sure the following is not about her baby.


    "Master, is this medical book the one on your desk?"


    Although Xue Qing uses interrogative sentences, her tone is affirmative.


    She saw the medical book on the desk in the inner room.


    "Well, I''ll read that book myself, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Snow fine think, simply her own later turn over, lest be a man always ask this kind of question.


    Dragon flame heard snow fine words, but there is no objection.


    "That''s fine, but..."


    Dragon flame said here, showing a meaningful appearance.


    "Qing''er, can you read?"


    "I..." The snow is clear.


    Of course she can read.


    However, it''s a word I knew in my last life.


    She even knows traditional Chinese characters.


    And also specialized in research, writing is also good.


    Who asked her to go to an archaeological team for a few months to study traditional Chinese characters in order to do the task.However, the snow in this life


    "Ha ha..." Snow fine dry smile, "master, my father once taught me to know a few words, and I help here, listen to master teach students every day, of course, will not fail such a good opportunity, right?"


    Anyway, fool someone first.


    But Jieyan nodded his head and asked no more.


    "Well, it''s good. I can teach you."


    Xueqing


    She clearly recognized other meanings from the words of dragon flame.


    However, if someone doesn''t ask, of course she won''t say any more.


    However -


    "Qing''er, are you at menarche or not?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Looking at someone''s serious face, I just feel the thunder rolling on her head again and again.


    Why can someone say this kind of horror with a serious face?


    "No!" Snow fine simply loud channel.


    The little face is hot.


    Damn it! She is a little girl, but to report this kind of problem to a big man, is also drunk.


    "So it is


    Someone seems to be expected.


    "I''ll give you some pills some other day. You often take them."


    Dragon flame frowned and said with a look of thinking.


    Xueqing


    Seeing someone so serious, I can''t say no.


    Since you can''t say it, eat it.


    Snow fine simply eat up, want to bury himself in the rice bowl.


    I can''t help it. Even she feels embarrassed.


    But in my heart, what should I do?


    Happy, happy


    The corner of the mouth can''t help turning up.


    Then, a chopstick of green vegetables was added to the bowl.


    "Eat more."


    See snow fine so hard to eat, the expression on long Lieyan''s face is soft.


    After eating half a bowl of rice, Xueqing calmed down and finally raised her head.


    Looking at the elegant eating action of a teacher, proud of the way: "how, I cook delicious food?"


    In fact, Xueqing has no confidence in her craft.


    What she is good at most is making hot dishes. The other dishes are not so good.


    However, seeing someone eating his own food, Xueqing still can''t help but want to be praised.


    To oneself this kind of heart, snow fine call it affectation.


    However, even though she knows how to be hypocritical, she still wants to hear someone praise herself.

 Chapter 144

    Dragon flame looked at the bright face in front of him, and his eyes stopped for a few seconds on the ruddy lip.


    Then, meaning to point to the way: "well, taste good."


    Deep eyes, shining with the light of ink.


    Xueqing, "..."


    "Boom" sound, blood countercurrent, face again full of red halo.


    She was sure that someone meant what she meant.


    Is she being teased by someone?


    "You How can you keep your face when you say that? " Xue Qing''s way of kowtowing.


    She really can''t connect someone''s serious and handsome face and elegant appearance with that dirty remark just now.


    "Qing''er, it''s you who blushes." Someone seems to have some helpless way.


    She, she special of course blush!


    Xueqing touched the little face that was about to burn.


    If the words came out of a layman''s mouth, she would not blush, she would only beat the man.


    However, this is from a gentle face of the teacher''s mouth, let snow fine feel some doubt life.


    Although, she never thought that the man in front of her was the same as what he showed on the surface.


    But, please don''t put on a face of teaching and educating, say so explicit words, OK?


    You will teach bad children!


    Snow fine just think like this, someone speaks implicitly.


    "Qing''er, what master said just now is that this dish tastes good. Where do you think it is?"


    Someone said with a smile in his eyes.


    Xueqing flies over a group of crows.


    Where does she think she is?


    Did she want to go somewhere?


    Is that right?!


    Someone''s eyes just now, that''s what they mean, OK?!


    How stupid is the tone of someone''s voice that she can''t hear what she is referring to?


    "At a young age, what do you think all day?" Someone went on.


    Xueqing began to grind her teeth.


    Red face, bright eyes, small nose and moist red lips make someone more funny.


    "Qing''er, the girl''s thoughts should be pure. Don''t think about something that you don''t have." Someone continues to light the fire.


    Snow clear seven orifices began to smoke.


    The anger was kindled as expected.


    Does that mean her mind is not pure?


    This is not the first time someone has said that!


    Put down the bowl and chopsticks in the hand, clasp hands, Xueqing began to move wrist.


    She felt the itch in her hands was severe now, and she wanted to punch someone''s handsome face.


    "Ha ha..." Dragon flame low smile.


    Seeing Xue Qing''s small appearance, long Lieyan was very happy.


    He rubbed Xueqing''s head.


    "Well, little girl, I won''t tease you any more. Have some more."


    There is a trace of tenderness in the tone, which is somewhat spoiled.


    Xue Qing stares at someone.


    Can she still eat?


    I''m full of gas!


    What''s more, if you say no, no?


    If you don''t tease me, won''t I tease you?


    "Master, you know I''m a little girl. Don''t you think you''re an old cow eating tender grass?" Xueqing is not in a good mood.


    With that, her face turned red again.


    What she meant by this was to admit something.


    Dragon flame mouth smile, voice low alcohol way: "this teacher don''t think."


    With a strong sense and no guilt.


    Snow fine for someone to show the thick skin, is also speechless.


    He snorted angrily and muttered: "I''m not ashamed! You really mean it


    "Master Ben not only talked about it, but also talked about it."


    Dragon flame light floating words, snow fine again by thunder.


    What''s going on?


    How did you get there?


    Xueqing


    Doubt life again!


    No, I doubt a master!


    **


    early the next morning, the Zhou family went back to her mother''s home happily.


    Huang went to the next room and told Liu about the change of marriage.


    If the change of marriage can be done, Liu''s head can only count.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Liu understood Huang very well.


    "Dabaoniang, if it had been spread out in someone else''s house, she would have let her daughter change her daughter-in-law for her son." Liu said straightforwardly: "I had thought about it. I wanted to ask Yu Ting to change Dabao''s daughter-in-law as long as she was a good family."


    In poor families, it is not uncommon to change parents.


    Like the situation of the Huang family before, if you want to marry Dabao''s daughter-in-law, "change" is the best way.After all, the daughter-in-law not only saves money, but also has a mutual support system between the two families, making life better.


    Huang heard Liu said so, knowing that Liu did not blame her, he was also very happy.


    "Her aunt, your brother''s daughter-in-law''s business can only be delayed. Let''s see what''s going on here." Huang said.


    Huang has not given up the idea of using money to marry Dabao''s daughter-in-law.


    If this one doesn''t work, Huang thinks that he should pay for Dabao''s wife first.


    "Yes! If this end doesn''t work, let''s look over there. " Liu''s happy way.


    With that, Liu looked at Huang, some words and stop.


    "Don''t blame me for being so talkative, Dabao. It''s good, but..." Liu hesitated and said, "it''s your old couple who mentioned it. I always feel insecure."


    As soon as Liu heard that it was Xia Laicai and Zhou that led him, he didn''t feel right.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t help saying my worries.


    On hearing this, Huang sighed.


    Liu''s words are about Huang''s heart.


    Huang''s thought of Xia Laicai and Zhou''s also made him feel insecure.


    "Her aunt, I know you mean well, but in my heart, I also..."


    Huang patted Liu''s hand, the following meaning is self-evident.


    Liu''s clear point nodded, "that this matter son wants to look at each other well, and then a good scan."


    "I think so, too." Huang said immediately.


    "Actually..." Liu thought about it carefully, and then said, "your second uncle is a very active person. Maybe he saw your family''s life getting better and wanted to ease the relationship with your family through Dabao''s marriage..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ At least, if this marriage is successful, it will be much more convenient for their family to borrow a carriage or something, won''t it? "


    Liu said, the more he said, the more he felt that it was really possible.


    After all, it''s a matter for Dabao to say goodbye. What else can be tricky?


    Besides, Xia Laicai''s eyes were bright when he saw the new carriage bought by Huang''s family that day.


    If the marriage is successful, will Huang not lend them his carriage?


    Xia Laicai has always been able to take the helm.


    Huang heard Liu say so, thought about it, also said: "her aunt, to tell you the truth, I also think so."


    Huang thought about it all night yesterday, but didn''t figure out what other benefits Xia Laicai and his wife could get from it.


    Finally, Huang thought of what Liu said.

 Chapter 145

    Xia Laicai''s mind is full of vigor. Huang''s sister-in-law always knows it.


    Xia Laicai was very kind to his family when he was there.


    However, her husband was gone, Xia Laicai immediately changed her face, and her sister-in-law was no longer in her eyes.


    Liu heard Huang also thought so, said: "so, maybe that''s the reason."


    When Liu said this, he hesitated and thought about it, and continued: -- If it''s rain, it''s not a good marriage. "


    Liu said, looking at Huang, his face showed a congratulatory expression.


    She is really happy for Huang.


    "I hope so." Huang said with a sigh of relief.


    If Dabao and Yuting''s marriage can be smooth, she will go to a big heart disease.


    When Huang finished, he looked at Liu and said, "well About Dongmei... "


    After hearing Huang''s question, Liu did not hide it, and said directly: "the story of Dongmei was originally about going to the town fair in a few days, and seeing each other quietly at the fair first..."


    It turned out that Li Dongmei''s marriage had been mentioned earlier, and she had a conversation with her husband.


    Originally, it was planned that the two families would have a quiet look at each other on the fair.


    After all, the two sides also have to look at each other first to see if they can pass.


    I can''t talk about anything else until I look at it.


    However, when there was something about Dabao later, I thought it would be convenient to see each other together, so I pushed back Li Dongmei''s business.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since Dabao''s business is not urgent, I''ll ask someone to take a message to my brother''s daughter-in-law. On the day of the fair, I''ll see Dongmei first. "


    Liu put his own ideas out.


    Huang listened to Liu''s words, nodded, "this is good, don''t delay the child."


    Huang understood that it was difficult for his family to marry Dabao''s daughter-in-law, and it was even more difficult for Li''s family to recruit Li Dongmei''s son-in-law.


    Li Dongmei''s son-in-law was called by the Li family two years ago, but until now, no suitable one has been found.


    Huang''s and Liu''s two worried mothers, looking at each other, can understand each other''s feelings.


    **


    the news that Zhou brought back from his mother''s home is that Huang will take Dabao and Yuting to Zhou''s mother''s home in two days.


    Then call the family and meet them.


    Huang has no opinion about this method.


    If most people look at each other, it is basically the same.


    The poor people are no more troublesome than those rich families.


    It''s also very complicated to get married.


    Ordinary farmers don''t have so many rules.


    Soon, the rain ting to Dabao for daughter-in-law, quietly spread in Castle Peak Village.


    For a moment, the hearts of many young men in Qingshan village were broken.


    Yu Ting is gentle and graceful. She looks very smart, especially now she is more and more flexible. I don''t know how many young people who didn''t pay attention to such a girl in the summer family before have a dream object in their heart.


    However, heartbreak comes from heartbreak. There is no sister willing to marry Dabao, and they have no choice.


    What''s more, it was disgraceful to let my sister change her daughter-in-law.


    For this matter, the biggest reaction is widow Zhang''s family.


    The iron head was lying on the Kang, not eating, drinking or talking.


    There is no more sorrow than death.


    Widow Zhang is also helpless.


    Yuting wants to change Dabao''s daughter-in-law. Can she stop it?


    If she had a daughter herself, she would have only one son.


    However, looking at her son lying on the Kang, and thinking that Yu Ting''s good daughter-in-law was about to fly, widow Zhang suddenly stood up.


    "Son, don''t worry. My mother doesn''t believe in Xia Laoer. He is so kind-hearted. He wants to change Dabao''s daughter-in-law!"


    The indignation on widow Zhang''s face.


    "As soon as he pouts his ass, I know what kind of shit he wants! If he wants Yu Ting to change his son''s daughter-in-law, it''s possible! "


    Don''t say, widow Zhang gave Xia Laicai the truth.


    However, although widow Zhang said so, she didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, it''s a matter of face to face. If you let Yu Ting change his daughter-in-law for Da Zhuang, it''s impossible to say it''s for Da Bao.


    Widow Zhang said as she turned and walked out.


    "I''m going to talk to Da Bao Niang. It can''t be done like this..."


    Widow Zhang said and disappeared in a hurry at the door.


    Whether it''s useful or not, she will make the last effort.


    The daughter-in-law who got it can''t just fly like this!After widow Zhang left, tietou also sat up.


    First he went to the kitchen to eat the meal left by the widow, and then he walked out of the house quickly.


    Widow Zhang went to Xia''s house and added to her doubts about Xia Laicai.


    However, there is no evidence of any suspicion.


    As for her criticism of Xia Laicai''s character, she was eager to put Xia Laicai and Zhou to death.


    After hearing widow Zhang''s indignant words, Huang didn''t know what to say.


    Widow Zhang wants to marry her family. She has already talked to Huang.


    But Huang wants to grow up in an orderly way. He wants to marry Dabao, who is his brother, first, and then he wants to marry Yuting.


    Huang told widow Zhang what she meant, but she had no choice but to pacify her son and wait.


    And he prayed that Dabao would marry a daughter-in-law as soon as possible.


    But their mother and son did not expect that Dabao married his daughter-in-law, and Yuting married together.


    "His aunt, I know you are kind-hearted, but since this matter has been agreed, how can we have a look at it first?" Huang said euphemistically.


    "Well, I also know that it can save a lot of money for Yu Ting to change Dabao''s daughter-in-law, but Isn''t that what killed Yu Ting all her life? " Widow Zhang said regretfully.


    Huang''s face sank after listening to widow Zhang''s words.


    "Her aunt, Yuting is my daughter, I will not harm her!" "If that family doesn''t work, I won''t marry my daughter," Huang said decidedly


    What widow Zhang said made Huang very uncomfortable.


    It seems that she, as a mother, deliberately takes her daughter for her son''s daughter-in-law in order to save money.


    After listening to Huang''s words, widow Zhang saw Huang''s face was ugly and embarrassed.


    However, widow Zhang soon regained her normal expression.


    "Dabaoniang, I''m also worried about this. Don''t take it to heart." Widow Zhang said apologetically.


    She can''t break up with Huang.


    If the change of marriage doesn''t work, she hopes to continue to marry the Huang family.


    Seeing widow Zhang like this, Huang couldn''t keep a straight face.


    "She''s kind, I know." Huang had no choice but to say: "I will seriously consider this matter."

 Chapter 146

    Seeing Huang''s face softened, widow Zhang was relieved.


    "Dabaoniang, I think we should make a good inquiry about this." With a look of concern for Huang''s family, widow Zhang said, "the children of that family should be asked carefully about their temperament and temperament."


    The tone of widow Zhang is very sincere.


    There was no sign that she was selfish about it.


    "I think so too, but now I just don''t know who to ask to listen to..." Huang has some difficult ways.


    She doesn''t even have a mother-in-law''s family here. All her relatives are from her mother-in-law''s family.


    Widow Zhang listened to Huang''s words, and immediately came to the spirit.


    That''s what she''s waiting for.


    "Don''t worry, dabaoniang. It''s up to me! I''ll ask you all the eight generations of the family''s ancestors! "


    For a moment, widow Zhang seemed to see the dawn, full of fighting spirit.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t find out Xia Laicai''s pigtails?!


    This marriage, as long as there is the slightest possibility, she will be mixed yellow!


    Widow Zhang excitedly went to find Xia Laicai''s pigtail, but Dabao came back angrily.


    Dabao originally went to the town to sell prey, but on the way back, he met a man.


    The man said something to Dabao, and Dabao became angry.


    Now, Xueqing digs traps and catches prey every day.


    In addition to leaving their own prey and a teacher to eat, Xueqing asked Dabao to send it to Juxiang building.


    She sells barbecue now, and only on the day of the fair does she use all kinds of game.


    Meihua town is a big gathering in five days.


    Other time, snow fine caught game, can only sell.


    Xueqing greets manager Wang of Juxiang building.


    Shopkeeper Wang also promised that as long as Dabao sent the prey, he would definitely accept it.


    "Niang, I don''t agree to let my eldest sister change my daughter-in-law!" As soon as Dabao entered the door, he burst into a loud voice.


    Huang was startled.


    My son is seldom so angry.


    Besides, how did Dabao know about this?


    Huang''s guess, Dabao must have heard what people said, so the reaction is so intense.


    Otherwise, Dabao knows that Yuting is going to change his daughter-in-law, and probably doesn''t know the relationship between them.


    Huang believes that his son will not think so much.


    No! It''s Dabao. I can''t think of so many.


    "Dabao, who did you listen to about this?" Huang asked.


    "I listen to brother tietou." Dabaohan replied.


    The voice is still breathing.


    "What else did he say?" Huang continued.


    In the heart actually already had the bottom.


    It seems that Zhang''s mother and son work in two ways.


    One is looking for himself, the other is looking for Dabao.


    "He also said that if my eldest sister changed my daughter-in-law, she would suffer for the rest of her life, and I would be harming her."


    When Dabao said this, he looked at Huang and continued firmly: "mother, when my father leaves, let me take care of my younger brother and sister. I''m a brother. I can''t harm my younger sister!"


    When Huang heard this, he understood what Dabao meant.


    I feel very happy.


    Such a son, where stupid?


    Isn''t that sincerity and sincerity?


    "Dabao, my mother won''t hurt your sister. It''s not the same thing to change a daughter-in-law." Huang patiently said: "in fact, it''s for your sister-in-law''s family, which has a daughter who wants to be your daughter-in-law..."


    "Mother, I just don''t agree!"


    He had never opposed Huang''s Dabao, and this time he took a firm stand.


    "Tietou said that if I let my eldest sister change my daughter-in-law, I will kill my eldest sister!"


    Huang listened to Dabao''s words and rubbed his forehead with some headache.


    As a result, Huang discovered a problem


    his sincere son and recognized a truth. Even she, as a mother, could not break it off.


    At this time, Xueqing lifted the curtain and came in.


    "Mother, I don''t agree!"


    Snow fine really didn''t expect, unexpectedly when she didn''t know, her elder brother, elder sister''s marriage, put on the agenda in this way.


    Change of marriage?!


    Xueqing really doesn''t know what her mother thinks?


    Do they need to change their marriage now?


    Whose son, if he is a good hand and foot, has no blemish on his body, and will let his daughter change her daughter-in-law?


    It''s true that some families are too poor to marry a daughter-in-law.


    But is the man who agrees to let his sister change his daughter-in-law a good man?


    Even her brother, who was a little silly, didn''t agree to let her sister change her daughter-in-law.And the man who agreed to let his sister change his daughter-in-law is at least not as good as her brother.


    How can a man who is not as good as her brother be worthy of her beautiful elder sister?!


    With the man agreed to let his sister change his daughter-in-law, Xueqing directly sentenced the man to death.


    "Niang, a man who asks his sister to change his daughter-in-law, can he?" Xueqing said directly.


    "What are you talking about, you child?" Huang Shi angry snow fine one eye.


    Then he looked at his silly eldest son.


    In my heart, but because of snow fine words, slightly touched.


    "Mother, I''m not talking nonsense. You should know what people outside say about my brother. "


    When Xueqing said this, she also took a look at Dabao.


    Then he continued: "the man asked his sister to marry my brother. What do you think of the man''s character?"


    The meaning of Xueqing''s words is very clear. Dabao''s name is "silly" for a long time. People will know as soon as they ask.


    A man marries his daughter-in-law for himself, but lets his sister marry a fool.


    Such a man, absolutely no man''s sense of responsibility and responsibility.


    Definitely not a man of indomitable spirit!


    Huang was just touched by Xueqing''s words.


    Now listen to snow fine such a say, touch deepen again.


    Huang''s heart was touched, but his mouth said: "marriage, is the fate of parents, do you want to make their own decisions?"


    Huang Shi says, once again angry snow fine one eye.


    Many people make betrothal to their children, and they can''t even tell them in advance.


    Where do you ask your child for advice?


    Just like Xueqing, has she been married since childhood?


    Of course, Huang did not directly mention Xueqing as a living example.


    What''s more, although Huang said so in his mouth, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    Otherwise, she will not say, as long as Yu Ting does not agree, she does not agree.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That family must have been decided by his parents. As a son, he can still disobey his parents'' wishes? " Huang continued.


    Huang felt that she was standing on an objective position and judging the matter in the way of most people.


    Snow fine listened to Huang''s words, immediately said: "my elder brother does not agree now, disobeys your meaning, can you say my elder brother is not good?"


    "I..." Huang Shi Yi Zhi.


    She certainly won''t say her son is bad.


    On the contrary, because of this, she felt her son was getting better and better.

 Chapter 147

    Seeing that Huang was asked by herself, Xue Qing continued: "if a man blindly follows his parents'' arrangement in marriage affairs, he will not hesitate to harm his sister..."


    Xueqing stops here.


    Looking at Huang, his tone became serious.


    "Niang, can you expect such a man to love his daughter-in-law after he gets married?"?! A man who doesn''t know how to love his daughter-in-law, are you willing to marry my elder sister? "


    "I..." Huang.


    Of course she won''t!


    So Huang found another problem.


    She can''t break off the reason that the eldest son is sure of.


    She couldn''t refute what the little daughter said.


    "Niang, you put yourself in the right place. If my father couldn''t marry his daughter-in-law at the beginning, and asked my little aunt to change his daughter-in-law, do you think my father would agree?"


    Snow fine looking at Huang Shi, suddenly raised a cunning problem.


    "Of course your father won''t agree!"


    Huang answered this question immediately.


    Moreover, the tone is particularly firm.


    Don''t you know what kind of man you are?


    "My father won''t agree. This man agreed. You said this man..."


    Xueqing turned her lips and didn''t say any more.


    Huang''s daughter repeatedly run speechless, simply said: "your father, how many people do you think there are in the world?"? Can that be a handful of people on the street? "


    Huang said, tone with a touch of pride.


    Snow fine listen to, secretly laugh.


    At the same time, I feel sad.


    Because her father died too early.


    Looking at her mother''s infatuation with her father, I don''t think she will find another spring in her life.


    "Yes, my father is a rare hero in the world." Snow fine along Huang said: "where is the ordinary man can compare."


    However, snow fine says, tone a turn.


    "Niang, you are determined to change my brother''s marriage. Can''t you really save money?"


    Huang''s "..."


    Looking at the suspicious eyes of his little daughter, Huang really wanted to have a good snow.


    In this daughter''s eyes, is she a mother with only son and silver in her eyes?


    However, did not wait for Huang''s hand, rain Ting came in from the outside, and then gently hit the snow for a while.


    "Qing''er, don''t talk nonsense. I want to do this. It''s none of my mother''s business." Rain Ting voice and Wan said.


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    She had expected that her elder sister would have known about it and agreed to do so.


    "Niang, no matter who agreed to this matter, now my brother and I don''t agree. Let''s have a democratic show of hands before Xiaobao comes back." Snow clear eyes a turn, the road of exuberance.


    She can be sure that with only one word, Xiaobao is definitely on her side.


    Huang Shi listened to the words of snow fine, stare her one eye.


    How can she not know what Xueqing means?


    Even Dabao didn''t agree because they said it would hurt Yuting.


    If Xiaobao comes back, as long as someone says a bad reason, Xiaobao will not agree.


    "How big is Xiaobao? What does he know? " Huang''s way of crying and laughing.


    Snow mother no longer see through this matter, she no longer know the purpose.


    "Niang, on our terms, we don''t have to rush to get engaged to my brother and sister."


    Snow fine says, begin to give Huang Shi to settle accounts.


    "It''s no longer a problem for us to eat now, and life will certainly get better and better in the future. As long as we have money, what kind of daughter-in-law will we marry for my brother?"


    "Mother, don''t forget that I''ve made a bet with the third aunt that I want to marry my brother a girl who is outstanding in appearance, temperament and temper."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s more, how can my elder sister marry at will when she looks like this? "


    Xueqing said here and slapped her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s a tough choice! Pick one who looks good and takes the lead! "


    Snow fine crackling words, directly said down.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, their family will have more and more money in the future. The marriage between her brother and her sister can be done slowly.


    If a person''s status is high, the object of marriage will be different.


    In any age, it is important to be well matched.


    Of course, Xueqing doesn''t want to see people with different eyes.


    But she did not want to deny that many things are very realistic.


    Besides, Dabao''s marriage is easy to say.


    Snow fine idea is, in the future is to take money to smash, also want to give her brother smash a good daughter-in-law.


    Although her brother is a little silly, Xueqing thinks that the woman who marries her brother will be very happy all her life.At this point, Xueqing is very reasonable.


    Rain Ting''s marriage, snow fine think must slowly search.


    Family background or something can be put aside, but the character of this person must be seen clearly.


    Moreover, Xueqing doesn''t want to find a mediocre and mediocre man for her sister.


    She felt that she was not a particularly outstanding man, and she could not match Xia Xueqing''s sister at all!


    Of course, if her sister has a crush on someone herself, that''s another story.


    Huang Shi is persuaded repeatedly by snow fine, in the heart also hesitated.


    "But I''ve already agreed to this. I''ll have to see each other again. " Huang''s tone is a little hesitant.


    Now that the two sides have agreed on something, if they suddenly change their mind, it will be too much to say.


    Even if you don''t agree with me after seeing it, it''s better to say it now.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for the matchmaker in the middle? In the face of the matchmaker?


    Snow fine listen to Huang said, although feel fell matchmaker''s face just right, but also did not say anything.


    Just said: "Niang, you can see each other, but you can''t go to my second aunt''s mother''s house. If you want to go, go to the fair."


    "Go to the fair?"


    "Yes, go to the fair!" Snow fine affirmative way: "so appear not so formal, at that time two families first far see a few eyes, if not, also have no influence."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right Huang thought for a moment and nodded.


    If a few of them went to Zhou''s mother''s house, it would be too formal indeed.


    What''s more, that family is also from Zhou''s mother''s village.


    It''s not very good for them to run to other people''s villages.


    At that time, many people in the village will run to see it.


    If not, it will have a bad influence on her daughter.


    Thinking about this, Huang suddenly felt that his little daughter, even if it was a matter of marriage, was clear.


    What''s more, Zhou Xiang is more considerate than she is.


    It seems that we should listen to our little daughter''s opinions on everything in the family.


    Huang thought of it secretly.


    Xia Laicai and Zhou were not happy when they heard that Huang''s place had changed.


    However, Huang''s attitude was firm, and they had to agree.


    Now, Dabao, Yuting, and Li Dongmei''s marriage are all on the set.

 Chapter 148

    Snow fine back basket, just stepped out of the door, behind him came the voice of Xia Yufen.


    Xueqing was not surprised.


    These days, Xia Yufen has been chasing after Xueqing, trying to get close to the thatched cottage.


    Xia Yufen is willing to do free labor, Xueqing is not against it.


    In Xue Qing''s opinion, it''s still cool to be able to instruct Xia Yufen to work.


    As for Xia Yufen who wants to get close to a teacher, Xueqing has an attitude of watching a good play.


    With Xia Yufen''s character and appearance, it would be a joke if she could get into the eyes of a teacher.


    Therefore, Xia Yufen is willing to hop, and Xueqing will follow her.


    However, Xueqing really did not expect that one day she found herself leading a wolf into the house, which almost led to a big mistake.


    "Xueqing, are you going to the mountain today?" Xia Yufen looks at Xue Qing and says with a smile.


    "Well." Snow fine light should a, continue to go to thatched cottage.


    She''s still going to cook a teacher''s breakfast.


    However, after dinner, Xueqing plans to go into the mountain and transplant all the remaining cumin trees that day into the space.


    Xia Yufen listened to Xue Qing''s words, and her face was full of joy.


    "Xueqing, if you can''t come back at noon, don''t worry. I''ll cook the master''s meal." Xia Yufen''s ardent way.


    It turns out that although Xueqing instructs Xia Yufen to do some rough work such as cleaning and scrubbing, the meals of long Lieyan are all made by Xueqing herself, and Xia Yufen is absolutely not allowed to interfere.


    Of course, if Xia Yufen wants to stay and have dinner with her, it''s a dream.


    Generally speaking, Xia Yufen is assigned by Xueqing. After finishing some rough work, she is sent away by Xueqing.


    She instructs Xia Yufen to work, but Xueqing doesn''t want Xia Yufen to be an eyesore in front of her all the time.


    Xue Qing listened to Xia Yufen''s words, how can she not know what Xia Yufen was thinking.


    Slanted Xia Yufen one eye, snow fine not smile way: "little aunt, are you sure you cook food, master will eat?"


    "I can already cook." Xia Yufen confidently said: "I learned a few dishes with my third sister-in-law. My master must like them."


    For that time, Xia Yufen took the place of Liu to cook for long Lieyan. As a result, long Lieyan didn''t eat a bite. Xia Yufen attributed her bad craftsmanship at that time, and the dishes she cooked were not to long Lieyan''s taste.


    So, in order to get close to the Dragon flame, Xia Yufen and Yuan learned several dishes.


    Xia Fuqing said, "even if you listen to her, you will not stop eating."


    "What do you mean?" Xia Yufen''s face became ugly.


    "That is to say, master is not a man who is willing to eat. He doesn''t eat everything anyone makes." Snow fine pun way.


    Xia Yufen''s face changed with anger.


    Snow fine but continued: "think at the beginning, I just put a few small cakes on the dinner table, a dish of wild vegetables, the teacher is also eating with relish, and you?"


    Snow fine said here, dun dun, looking at Xia Yufen, disdain of shook his head.


    "The teacher won''t eat the food you cook."


    To say that, Xueqing now really has the courage to say this.


    Someone does not seem to be picky about the food she cooks.


    No, it''s not picky.


    Xueqing still remembers someone''s frown.


    However, although the brow is twisted, it is not tasteful to eat, but people still eat it, isn''t it?


    "You What are you proud of? " Xia Yufen cried: "you are just a dead girl who doesn''t grow up. What''s the big deal? It''s just because you can seduce people! "


    "Seducing?" Snow fine sneer, disdain of looking at Xia Yufen, "are you sure I am seducing people, not you always want to seduce people?"


    Xueqing didn''t want to be so straightforward. After all, Xia Yufen, a free laborer, could help her with some rough work.


    However, now it is Xia Yufen who finds embarrassment by herself, so she doesn''t have to save face for her.


    Xueqing said, looking up and down at Xia Yufen, and continued: "a girl''s family is running to the thatched cottage, licking her face all day, thinking about how to seduce men all day. It''s really insulting."


    "You talk nonsense! I am not Xia Yufen''s face turned red and cried out, "you run to the thatched cottage all day. What qualifications do you have to say about me?"


    "I went to the thatched cottage. It was ordered by the master, agreed by the village head, and known by the whole village. It was aboveboard. What about you?"


    Xue Qing said, looking at Xia Yufen, nodded, and said: "well, you know blushing, it seems that you still have a little sense of shame."


    "I You... " Xia Yufen is tongue tied by Xue Qing, and she is shy, so she doesn''t know what to say.Xueqing ignores Xia Yufen and continues to go to the thatched cottage.


    She is sure that Xia Yufen will keep up.


    Sure enough, snow fine did not go far, Xia Yufen trot to catch up.


    "That Xueqing, it was my little aunt just now. Don''t mind. " Xia Yufen''s humble way.


    Snow fine secretly curled to curl a mouth, ignore her.


    I have to admit that Xueqing is now stained with the light of the Dragon flame, so that Xia Yufen, who has always been proud in the Xia family, flatters Xueqing carefully.


    As soon as you enter the place where dragon flame lives, Xueqing sends Xia Yufen to clean the classroom.


    Xia Yufen looks sad, but she looks at a tall figure standing in the morning light, and then cleans it up.


    Snow fine see xiayufen that pair of heart clearly very unwilling, but also the performance of very diligent appearance, feel a lot of relaxed mood.


    In other words, the figure of someone standing in the dawn is really eye-catching.


    All white and black hair.


    Long eyebrows into the temples, as the mountains into the haze.


    Deep eyes are dark, shining like stars.


    The bridge of the nose is high and stiff, and the curve is cold and hard.


    Thin lips, depicting a masculine style.


    Standing there with a proud posture, there is a sense of independence.


    Long Lieyan looked at the little girl in front of him, looking at him, especially seeing the light of appreciation in the flowing eyes, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Are you crazy?"


    In the tone, with a trace of narrow.


    Xue Qing''s appreciative eyes immediately turned into rolling eyes.


    "Master, do you know how to write narcissism?"


    "I don''t know. Does Qing''er want to teach this master?" Dragon flame said with a low smile.


    Snow fine a face drunk of facial expression looking at some teacher, shook to shake head.


    "Master," a stranger is like a jade, and a young man is unique in the world. "But now you look like you''ve seen an apprentice."


    Xueqing finished, put down the basket on her back and went to the kitchen.

 Chapter 149

    Xueqing refuses to see someone again, because it''s too destructive.


    He used to be as gentle as jade, but now he is arrogant and conceited.


    Of course, it''s still very eye-catching.


    However, Xueqing refused to admit it.


    Otherwise, someone is more narcissistic.


    "Ha ha..." Dragon flame low low smile a, facial expression some helpless.


    This girl is really too young.


    No, it''s smart.


    Shaking his head, he followed Xueqing and asked, "do you want to enter the mountain?"


    Finish saying, looked at the back basket that snow fine just put down.


    Because there is not only a kettle in the basket, but also a small cloth bag.


    It seems that it should be packed with dry food.


    "Yes, I want to go around." Snow fine does not matter the way.


    She won''t tell long Lieyan that she actually wants to go into the mountains.


    Last time I met wolves in the mountains, not only her mother, but also the Dragon flame. She was forbidden to enter the mountains.


    Although Xueqing thought they were making a fuss, there was still a touch in her heart.


    After all, compared with the situation that no one cared about in the last life, the present warmth makes Xueqing feel very warm.


    The feeling of being cared for made her strange and moved.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xueqing''s words, the Dragon flame immediately said, "no way!"


    There is an irrefutable affirmation in the voice.


    Xueqing looks back.


    "Why?"


    "It''s too dangerous!" Dragon flame gives a simple and clear answer.


    "I''m just wandering around. What''s the danger?" Snow fine dissatisfied way.


    "Are you sure you''re just on the outside?" Dragon flame stares at snow fine, language takes to dangerous ask a way.


    "Of course Snow fine affirmative way.


    The tone is calm.


    Lying to her is like eating bean curd mixed with shallot.


    "Is it?" Dragon flame stepped forward, "look into my eyes and answer!"


    Xueqing looks up at the dark and deep black eyes.


    Do you want a lie detector test?


    She''s not afraid!


    She''s specially trained.


    She didn''t believe that a teacher''s eyes could make her tell the truth.


    Snow fine hold up a small head, candid and someone look at each other.


    Then, she found that in those deep eyes, there seemed to be a black vortex, which was spinning rapidly, making people sink inside


    All of a sudden, Xueqing''s open eyes appeared a trace of dissociation.


    "To tell you the truth, Qing''er." The low and dumb voice, with a kind of enchanting magnetism, rings out slowly beside Xueqing''s ears.


    Xue Qing''s heartbeat, suddenly missed a beat.


    "I, I..."


    For a time, Xueqing was in a trance.


    I can''t say for sure.


    Xue Qing''s expression shows everything.


    "Don''t go!" Dragon flame look a cold, decidedly way.


    Xue Qing sighed.


    Well, she admits, she was seen through.


    She really shouldn''t belittle a teacher.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing is not only a little discouraged.


    What a cool person she was, how could she feel frustrated when she met a teacher?


    Snow fine absolutely does not admit, in fact, someone''s beauty, also played a certain role, someone''s magnetic voice, also played a certain role in temptation.


    Xueqing won''t admit that she has some flower mania.


    She only admits that appreciating beautiful things is a pleasing thing and an instinct of human beings.


    As for the snow, as if to think about the role of the voice of the magic.


    "Master, do you feel that you are too broad-minded?" Xue Qing, full of frustration, looks up at a teacher and asks sincerely.


    In other words, in addition to being touched by people''s concern, Xueqing really feels that a certain master has no right to manage her.


    Originally, who is she?


    He thought he had been taken advantage of by him, so he had the right to interfere in his actions?


    If someone wants to take care of her, it''s not a good name, but a bad word, OK?


    His head, but with the title of someone else''s fiancee.


    Although for that inexplicable engagement, snow fine feel funny, also know can''t become, but now still exist, isn''t it?


    A teacher listened to Xue Qing''s words, thick eyebrow a pick.


    "Qing''er, do you really think that the master is lenient?"


    "Wide!"


    Snow fine heavy nod."Well, master Ben..."


    Dragon flame whispered, to snow again close to a step, eyes flashing dim light, slowly bent down the head.


    Xue Qing''s heart beat suddenly.


    A face of nervous looking at the more and more close Jun face, hold your breath, swallowed saliva, carefully asked: "what do you want to do?"


    However, as soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, Xia Yufen''s scream suddenly started.


    "What are you doing?"


    The action of dragon flame stopped immediately.


    Then, slowly stand straight body.


    Snow clear as amnesty, a long sigh of relief.


    See snow fine this appearance, the eyes of dragon flame flashed a trace of drama smile.


    Ignoring Xia Yufen, he said to Xueqing, "what do you think master Ben wants to do?"


    Xueqing throws dragon flame a big white eye.


    "How can I know what you, a noble and exemplary scholar, want to do?" Snow fine intentionally says.


    Snow fine words, there is a big irony.


    In other words, it has a big antonym.


    "Since you don''t know, why were you so nervous just now?" Dragon flame see snow fine this pair of dead duck mouth hard appearance, smile not smile of ask a way.


    "I''m nervous because I don''t know!" Xue Qing''s way of being upright and vigorous.


    "Oh? I see Dragon flame lengthened his voice and said slowly: "in this way, if master Ben told you in advance, you would not be nervous?"


    "Well Of course Snow fine finish saying, voice pause for a while, suddenly some uncertain rise.


    She felt that if she answered like this, there might be some situation that she would regret later.


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame suspiciously.


    She has a strange feeling that some teacher seems to be playing tricks on her.


    "Well, master Ben, remember." Dragon flame nodded and said calmly.


    Xia Yufen, who has been ignored by two people, is full of jealousy.


    At the thought of the intimate appearance of dragon flame and Xueqing, Xia Yufen wants to slap Xueqing.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Even now, seeing Xueqing and longlieyan talking and laughing, Xia Yufen feels that they are flirting.


    No, Xueqing is seducing the Dragon flame.


    "Qing''er, don''t you hurry to cook? Don''t be so hungry, master. " Xia Yufen to snow fine, discontented cry way.


    Finish saying, still shameful took timid to see dragon flame one eye.


    Unfortunately, the falling flowers deliberately flow ruthlessly. A teacher frowned slightly and said to Xueqing, "no one is allowed to come to school in the future."


    Xia Yufen''s shyness immediately turned into embarrassment.


    At the same time, some nervous to see the snow fine.


    I''m afraid Xueqing won''t bring her.


    Xueqing glanced at Xia Yufen, then looked at the Dragon flame, and said with emotion: "it''s really beautiful and harmful!"


    Finish saying, still weigh a foot, patted the shoulder that pats dragon flame.


    Then he turned and walked to the kitchen.

 Chapter 150

    Dragon flame heard Xueqing''s words, can''t laugh or cry.


    He is a big man, and he is described as beautiful and harmful?


    "Cook more food and take it to the mountain later." Dragon flame said behind Xueqing.


    Snow clear step meal.


    "Do you agree that I should go into the mountain?"


    In the tone, there is a surprise.


    Dragon flame nodded.


    "I''ve brought two steamed buns. I don''t have to take any more."


    Snow fine finish saying, thought to think again a way: "however, I do some more come out to be also good, you oneself make do with to eat at noon."


    Because is conceals Huang Shi to enter the mountain, therefore snow fine did not let Huang Shi to cook for her at noon for long Lieyan.


    Although there is a volunteer Xia Yufen, but snow fine understand, dragon flame certainly won''t eat Xia Yufen cooked food.


    With Xia Yufen''s look at the Dragon flame, Xueqing thinks that if she were dragon flame, she would not eat the food Xia Yufen cooked, so as not to spit it out.


    Being watched like a piece of fat, who can eat it?


    At the same time, Xueqing plans in her heart. After dinner, she goes into the mountain and tries to return early in the afternoon.


    After all, a teacher''s dinner, but also her cooking.


    At this moment, Xueqing suddenly has an idea in her heart -


    is she going to try and see if she can train a teacher to cook by herself?


    However, this idea is just a flash.


    And then it disappeared.


    In this age of all evils, what men pursue is "gentlemen are far away from kitchen".


    Especially the special readers!


    If she dares to let a certain master cook, she will not say what the master''s reaction will be. If the people in Qingshan village know, she will definitely be criticized by thousands of people!


    Forget it, she doesn''t have to face the challenge of the times for this kind of thing.


    The big deal is that when she can''t take care of it, she will be hungry.


    Xueqing only cares about her own thoughts. She didn''t expect that a teacher behind her said, "take my lunch with me. I''ll go into the mountain with you."


    "You''re in the mountains, too?" Snow fine footstep suddenly stopped, turn a head to face dragon flame way.


    If he followed him into the mountain, how could she transplant the cumin tree into the space?


    Dragon flame looked at snow fine surprised appearance, is very calm nodded.


    However, the bottom of the eye quickly crossed a dark light.


    Snow fine that kind of obviously don''t want to let him follow of facial expression, let dragon flame in the heart have some kind of touch.


    Maybe this girl wants to do something unknown?


    Dragon flame mind micro movement, the expression on the face is the slightest unchanged, just a light nod to snow fine.


    "What are you doing in the mountains?" Xueqing asked.


    But I had a bad feeling in my heart.


    I''m afraid her plan today will fail.


    Such a man''s decision, Xueqing is afraid that she can''t change it.


    "What if you go alone and meet the wolves again?" Dragon flame asked.


    "Even if you follow, but you are a scholar. If you meet wolves, what can you do?" Snow fine does not show weakness of also counter ask a way: "is it to let the wolf eat more meat?"


    Snow fine finish saying, suddenly remembered at the beginning in the cave, dragon flame that about wild vegetables and meat argument.


    So, Xue Qing continued jokingly: "besides, master, you don''t smell like wild vegetables. Now you eat meat every day. No matter how stupid the wolves are, they won''t regard you as a wild vegetable."


    Dragon flame heard snow fine words, immediately understand snow fine is taking his original words to him.


    With a little smile, he said: "wolves are not stupid, but I''m lucky. I''m born with auspicious atmosphere. When wolves meet me, they will hide."


    "Don''t be ashamed Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    "Why, Qing''er doesn''t believe it?" Dragon flame long eyebrow a pick, ask a way.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Xueqing didn''t ask back.


    "Believe it or not, we''ll have a try." Dragon flame a face bamboo in the chest of the way: "after a while into the mountain, we see if we can meet the wolves again?"


    "What if it happens?" Snow fine arms ring chest, tentatively ask a way.


    She wanted to know what the man had.


    Although there is a certain change between the Dragon flame, but in the bottom of Xueqing''s heart, there is still a trace of vigilance.


    That silk guard stems from the Dragon flame body, there are many places that snow can''t see through.


    Snow fine don''t know, she is like this, dragon flame to her and why not so?


    "Of course --" long Lieyan looked at Xueqing, so he thought, "run!"


    Xueqing listens to longlieyan''s words, but she turns her lips and murmurs in her heart -


    cunning!


    "Master, you must follow today?" Snow fine simply happy of ask a way."Not bad!" Dragon flame gave her a positive answer.


    "What about the students?"


    "Holiday!"


    "Master, don''t you think it''s too dereliction of duty for you to have a holiday every two days?"


    "Qing''er, don''t you think it''s not serious and responsible that you don''t cook for Ben for three days?"


    "I..." Snow fine be asked of a Zhi, immediately the mouth is hard of way: "I didn''t sell you again."


    "Master Ben didn''t sell it to the school!" Dragon flame immediately took back.


    Finish saying, looking at snow fine, language with deep meaning added a sentence.


    "Actually, Mr. Ben doesn''t mind buying you."


    Xueqing glared at the Dragon flame and said angrily, "I want to be beautiful! Can anyone afford this girl? "


    "Is it?" Dragon flame Mou light one Shan, ask a way: "that fine son pour is to say, who can buy?"


    "No one can afford it!" Xueqing said decidedly.


    Ya, of course, no one can afford it!


    She accidentally said that just now.


    "Not bad!" Dragon flame looked at Xueqing and nodded, "my king Keke, of course, no one can afford to buy master''s Qing''er! "


    The voice of dragon flame pauses for a while, coughs twice, the word "Ben Wang" conceals the past.


    Xueqing''s face turned red after hearing the words of longlieyan.


    It really ignores the word "Ben Wang" of dragon flame.


    "Forget it, I won''t go today." Snow fine compromise way: "still wait for a few days you rest to bathe again."


    Xueqing finished and went to the kitchen again.


    If the argument goes on, today''s breakfast will become lunch.


    "Qing''er, it''s your word. Don''t steal it." The sound of dragon flame came from behind.


    Snow clear heart a Lin.


    The plan in my heart has been punctured.


    She just thought that it would be easy for her to steal.


    After all, once in the mountains, someone can''t easily find her.


    However, after hearing long Lieyan''s words, Xueqing suddenly has a strange feeling in her heart -


    even if she steals it, she may not be able to avoid someone.


    It seems that she has to make a good plan.


    Snow fine never know, she especially want to enter a mountain, unexpectedly so resistance heavy.

 Chapter 151

    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of the fair.


    In the early morning, Dabao set up the carriage.


    In addition to Xueqing''s family, Xia Laicai''s wife and Dazhuang are going to the fair today.


    As for Dazhuang, Xueqing didn''t think much about it.


    After all, it''s normal for people to go to the market.


    Knowing that the Li family was going, Huang said ahead of time that they would go together so that Liu and Li Dongmei could go by carriage.


    Anyway, a carriage can''t pull so many people. When the time comes, the men will walk down and the women will take the car.


    Xia Laicai and Zhou are very unhappy about bringing along a few people from the Li family.


    If Liu Shi and Li Dongmei had not occupied two positions in the carriage, at least Xia Laicai could have taken the carriage.


    However, the carriage did not belong to their family, and they had no choice.


    By the time of the fair, it was still early.


    Xia Laicai felt his stomach and cried out that he was hungry.


    A pair of eyes is in the steamed bun shop, chaos stall constantly around.


    Zhou also clamored to get up early in the morning and didn''t even have time to eat breakfast.


    Li Dongmei secretly curled her lips and quietly nodded to Xueqing, showing a look of disdain.


    Liu''s just saw it and gave her a quick angry look.


    Li Dongmei put out her tongue and laughed.


    Snow fine for Xia Laicai husband and wife of this kind of behavior, is also very despise.


    Some people are born out of the box.


    Huang took out the money and bought hot steamed buns for three members of Xia Laicai''s family, as well as bowls of wonton for several people.


    under the tall Wutong tree, tables, chairs and stools have been arranged neatly.


    Xiaozhu is sitting on the stool, waiting for Xueqing and others.


    "Miss Xueqing, the shopkeeper asked me and a few workers to move these tables and stools early in the morning, so that this place would not be occupied by others." Small pillar a see snow fine, say happily.


    Snow clear suddenly.


    It was the order of shopkeeper Wang.


    Not to mention, shopkeeper Wang is considerate.


    Since she can fall in love with this place, maybe others will.


    It''s really troublesome to be robbed by others.


    The tree is hard to find.


    No shade, it will definitely affect her business.


    Can people still sit in the sun eating barbecue and drinking sour plum soup?


    "Xiaozhu, go back and thank you, shopkeeper Wang, for me." Snow clear crisp voice way.


    "Good!" Xiaozhu promised, "shopkeeper Wang asked me to ask Xueqing what she brought today? When the time comes, the guests in Juxiang building will order, so that I can tell Xueqing directly. "


    Little pillar crackled and said, young, but absolutely fluent.


    Xueqing listens to Xiaozhu''s words and knows that manager Wang wants to reserve her barbecue in advance.


    It''s like the roast lamb leg last time. She only sold it to Juxiang building.


    Other people want to eat, OK, go to juxianglou.


    It seems that shopkeeper Wang made a big profit last time.


    Think of here, Xueqing told Xiaozhu happily, she also has roast lamb leg this time, but the main is roast deer leg.


    "Xiaozhu, go back and tell shopkeeper Wang that the roast leg of deer is more novel than the roast leg of sheep, and the taste is certainly more delicious."


    Xueqing said here, pause.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As for the price, let shopkeeper Wang sell it. Then, according to the price you sell, just give me the money. "


    Xueqing didn''t fix the price this time.


    First, it''s not convenient for her to say the price to the little pillar.


    Second, she felt that it would be more convenient for her to give the initiative to manager Wang.


    Xueqing is not afraid that shopkeeper Wang will blackmail her.


    If shopkeeper Wang is greedy for cheap money, he will not be able to be the shopkeeper of Juxiang building.


    Obviously, if shopkeeper Wang is greedy this time, she may not cooperate with shopkeeper Wang next time.


    At that time, it will be Juxiang building that will suffer.


    A shopkeeper who does not see long-term cooperative interests is definitely not a good shopkeeper.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Xiaozhu immediately said with a smile, "OK, Xueqing girl, I''ll go back and tell the shopkeeper."


    With that, he turned to go.


    "Little pillar, you wait." Xueqing quickly stops Xiaozhu.


    "Miss Xueqing, what else can I do for you?"


    "Xiaozhu, it''s still early now. Juxiang building is not open yet. Please sit here for a while, and I''ll bake some kebabs for you."


    Snow fine says, begin to prepare to make a fire.


    little pillar gave her the awesome advertisement last time, so she wanted to thank the little post.


    "Miss Xueqing, what''s the point?" The little pillar rubbed his hands and a flower appeared on his face.God knows, he only smelled it in the last episode, and he was greedy to death.


    "Xiaozhu, you''re welcome. Today you just eat with your stomach open." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    The child wanted to eat the snow.


    Even harrass are coming out.


    As soon as Xueqing started to make a fire, people began to gather in front of the barbecue stand.


    However, Xueqing still gave Xiaozhu a handful of kebabs that she baked first.


    Huang also gave Xiaozhu a bowl of sour plum soup, and let Xiaozhu sit down and eat it slowly.


    At this time, the three members of the Li family went to meet Liu''s brother and daughter-in-law.


    Xia Laicai and his wife also disappeared.


    Only Dazhuang is still there, and has been standing by Dabao''s side, saying that he wants to help Dabao.


    Xueqing didn''t say anything about it, just let Dabao look at the roast lamb leg and roast deer leg.


    Dazhuang stood beside Dabao, looking around constantly.


    When Xia Laicai laughs, Xueqing''s stall is full of people.


    Xia Laicai''s face changed when he saw this.


    He didn''t expect that Xueqing''s barbecue stall was so hot.


    Can''t help, Xia Laicai feel regret again, how did he divide the Dafang family?


    This is not good, after the separation, the days of big house, simply "rub rub" up.


    "Dad?" Dazhuang sees Xia Laicai and shouts.


    Xia Laicai returns to life and gives Dazhuang a look.


    Dazhuang nodded and began to flip the leg of Lamb on the barbecue shelf.


    Dazhuang is wearing a new suit today. He is very smart.


    By comparison, Dabao''s clothes are ordinary.


    Besides, Dabao was wearing a coarse cloth apron, sleeves on his arms and a chef''s hat on his head.


    Even so, Dabao has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he is very tall. Standing beside him, he is not inferior.


    On the contrary, as long as you look carefully, you can find that Dabao, no matter in appearance or figure, is a street thrower of Dazhuang.


    However, if you stand in the distance, you can''t see clearly.


    In particular, Dabao kept his head down and looked at the roast leg of sheep and deer on the grill.


    He is always afraid of being burnt by accident.


    In contrast, Dazhuang is different. He always turns over the legs of a lamb, and then looks around in spirit.

 Chapter 152

    Although Xue Qing has been busy living in her hands, she has been paying attention to the situation around her.


    She didn''t forget that her elder brother and elder sister were going on a blind date today.


    Therefore, as soon as Xia Laicai came, Xueqing noticed.


    Xia Laicai first went to Huang''s side and whispered something to Huang. Then he reached out and pointed to several people standing nearby.


    Xueqing looks at Xia Laicai''s fingers.


    Then one eye saw Zhou''s side, standing a pretty girl.


    Zhou is holding the girl''s hand, affectionately saying something.


    Besides, he pointed to the direction of Dabao and Dazhuang.


    Because it''s not very far away, Xueqing can clearly see the girl''s watery apricot eyes. She looks at Dabao''s direction and then lowers her head bashfully.


    Xue Qing secretly gave the girl a score of 80.


    No way, there is a beautiful elder sister at home, other girls in Xueqing''s eyes, it''s hard to get high marks.


    For Xueqing, 80 points is quite high.


    Next to the girl stood a young man.


    The man is also very good-looking, very tall, facial features are very three-dimensional.


    Snow fine understand, this person should be to oneself elder sister introduce man.


    At this time, the man is looking at Yuting with good eyes.


    Xueqing frowned slightly.


    Although with the beauty of her elder sister, it''s normal to be watched like this, Xueqing feels that this man''s behavior is very frivolous.


    However, snow fine also understands, this inside has her subjective meaning.


    Because this man agrees his sister to change his daughter-in-law, Xueqing instinctively has no favor for this man.


    Say, rain ting to barbecue stand, do not know how many young men will secretly look at rain ting.


    Fortunately, Yu Ting has no distractions, just barbecue or collect money.


    At this time, Yuting stands beside Xueqing, is busy collecting money, and gives Xueqing a hand, don''t know what happened.


    Of course, I don''t know that there are several people nearby who are commenting on her.


    Huang Shi came over and pulled Yu Ting to the side.


    Then pointed to the direction of Zhou and others.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Yu Ting looks up slightly and follows Huang''s fingers.


    However, Yu Ting just looked two eyes, then lowered her head.


    "It''s up to you, mother." Rain Ting low voice way, the facial expression is a little red.


    After all, it''s a girl''s family. It''s always a little shy when it comes to their own marriage.


    In fact, Yu Ting''s eyes, at a glance, are the girl.


    On the other hand, it''s the man you''re looking at.


    For her, marriage is the order of her parents and the words of the matchmaker.


    She has decided to change her brother''s daughter-in-law. As long as the girl is a good one, nothing else matters.


    If you don''t feel the girl next to you, there is a burning look at her, Yuting won''t even look at the man.


    She''s a girl''s family. What''s the point of looking at young men on the street?


    Although the street is full of men, but the rain Ting mind is simple, basically saw and did not see the same.


    Xueqing especially admires Yuting.


    She felt that her eldest sister''s mind was really simple and could not be more simple.


    When the days at home are better, Xueqing will never let her elder sister come out again to show herself.


    After hearing Yu Ting''s words, Huang said in a low voice: "my mother looks at the appearance of my brother and sister, but they are all outstanding. I just don''t know how my temper and temperament are?"


    In fact, the appearance of this brother and sister is really outstanding.


    From a distance, standing in the crowd on the market, it is excellent.


    Otherwise, Huang won''t move his mind again.


    I have to say that looking at the face of this kind of thing, regardless of ancient and modern.


    Huang said, slightly frowned, thought in his heart, do not know what widow Zhang inquired about?


    Besides widow Zhang, she really doesn''t know who to ask for help?


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law! They are honest people, and the temperament of the brothers and sisters is excellent! " Xia Laicai listened to Huang''s words and patted his chest.


    Xueqing came over with a bunch of meat kebabs and said with a smile, "why don''t you call those people over and have a bowl of sour plum soup to relieve the summer heat."


    "This..." Xia Laicai was stunned, "is this suitable?"


    If people come here, what should we do in case of exposure?


    Xia Laicai muttered in his heart.


    Huang also said, "it''s not right. How can we introduce people when we call them here?"


    "Niang, those are all from the village of Er Auntie''s mother''s family. They come here to go to the market. For the sake of Er Auntie''s face, we can drink a bowl of sour plum soup." Snow fine crisp voice said: "what''s more, this does not speak, can see what temper, temperament?"Snow fine already saw, her Niang some moved to think.


    In that case, it''s better to take this opportunity to get in touch.


    Huang''s listen to snow fine such a say, feel also right.


    Anyway, they sell sour plum soup at the fair.


    When the other party comes to have a bowl of sour plum soup, they can also chat with each other.


    It''s nothing to mention the marriage.


    "His second uncle, why don''t you call his second aunts over and have a rest in the summer?" Huang said to Xia Laicai.


    "I don''t think so. After all..."


    "Second uncle, I don''t think it''s a match." Xue Qing looks at Xia Laicai and interrupts him with a smile.


    Xia Laicai so prevaricate, let snow fine heart sounded the alarm.


    For Xia Laicai, although Xueqing is not in the eye, there are still some necessary precautions.


    Xia Laicai listens to Xueqing''s words and sees Xueqing''s appearance again. He is "clattering" in his heart.


    Didn''t this girl find something?


    Xia Laicai muttered in his heart.


    "Look at what you said. How can you forget such a good marriage?" Xia Laicai shouts rightfully.


    With that, he trotted in the direction of Zhou.


    "I''ll call your two aunts here Girl, I don''t want to save you a few bowls of sour plum soup... "


    Xia Laicai ran, but he did not forget to explain himself.


    At this time, Liu came in a hurry.


    "Da Bao Niang, the girl is here today. Look..."


    Liu pulled Huang aside and muttered.


    Xueqing looks at the barbecue stall and sees that Yuting is busy living. She simply stops and listens to Liu''s words.


    Soon, Xueqing understood.


    It turned out that her mother also found another girl surnamed Wu for her brother.


    Today, Miss Wu also came to the fair. Liu thought, whether it''s successful or not, let Huang have a look by the way.


    After all, Miss Wu''s village belongs to Linzhen, far away from Meihua town.


    I won''t come to Meihua town all year round.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Li Dongmei, people wouldn''t have come all the way here.


    It''s said that the brothers and sisters got up in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 153

    After listening to Liu''s words, Huang immediately said, "OK, her aunt, you''ll get involved and call people over. Drink a bowl of sour plum soup to relieve the summer heat."


    Snow fine a think, simply don''t go to barbecue kebab, think she today to concentrate on his brother, sister blind date.


    After all, it''s more important than a kebab.


    No matter whether it''s successful or not, she can''t rest assured until she checks it out.


    Xia Laicai put it aside first, but Liu''s work, Xueqing thinks it should be reliable.


    If the other party is really a good girl, Xueqing doesn''t mind spending more betrothal gifts to marry her brother.


    Xueqing wants to know with her knee that the daughter-in-law she introduced to her brother must cost a lot of money.


    Anyway, Xueqing originally planned to do the same, so she didn''t reject it.


    Liu Shi hears Huang Shi to say so, nodded.


    "Yes, I''ll go right now."


    Finish saying, the footstep walked in a hurry.


    At this time, there was a familiar voice in the crowd.


    "Young master, this barbecue tastes delicious!"


    Green and astringent with a surprise tone, it is easy to think of the speaker, now it must be a mouth watering look.


    "Well, let''s have a rest here."


    Elegant with a trace of dignity in the voice, people do not need to see, you know that the speaker is a young childe.


    Xueqing looks along the voice.


    Sure enough, I really know someone.


    However, for these two people, between the understanding of the process is too embarrassing, snow fine does not intend to recognize.


    Xueqing doesn''t care about herself, but she is not good to her elder sister.


    It turns out that these two people are the young childe and his bookboy that Yuting knocked down that day.


    At this time, the young man was dressed in green clothes and wore a scholar''s scarf cap, with a gentle and elegant appearance.


    The bookboy is a black cap with a small bookcase on his shoulder.


    The master and servant are in the crowd, looking at the barbecue stall of Xia family.


    Especially the bookboy, with the twinkling stars in his eyes.


    Staring at Yu Ting''s barbecued kebab, she sniffs.


    "Yes, young master!"


    When the boy heard his master''s words, he finally turned his eyes away from the kebab and walked under the tree in surprise.


    Xueqing has a headache.


    For that young master, Xueqing is still at ease.


    But for the bookboy with big mouth, Xueqing is afraid that he will say something inappropriate carelessly.


    Xueqing didn''t forget the words that the bookboy yelled that day.


    If those words were heard, her elder sister''s reputation would be lost.


    Huang''s mind now, all in the children''s marriage, but did not notice that his stall came to such two people.


    Snow fine saw her Niang one eye, feel or she greets these two people better.


    At least, let''s get her meaning out first.


    "Do you want a bowl of sour plum soup? Our barbecue here is also good. " Snow fine welcome past, say.


    "You You''re not the one who ran into... " As soon as the boy saw Xueqing, he immediately pointed to Xueqing and exclaimed in surprise.


    Xue Qing''s face sank and she said in a cold voice, "did you recognize the wrong person? What kind of hospital is not? We should have met for the first time


    Snow fine first meet a few words, accentuated tone.


    "What''s the wrong person? It''s your sister who hit... "


    "Peace! Shut up


    The young master in green clothes yelled in time and stopped his bookboy''s words.


    "Young master, they are..."


    The bookboy points to Xueqing and looks at Yuting who is roasting meat.


    Just now he only looked at the barbecue, and did not look at the barbecue rain ting.


    So he didn''t know that it was the girl who bumped into his son that day who was roasting kebabs.


    Now see snow fine, bookboy immediately thought of rain ting.


    Green clothes childe stares at own bookboy one eye, light way: "peace, go back to punish you three days not to speak."


    Ping''an immediately points to Xueqing''s hand and covers his mouth.


    Snow fine understand, it seems that this book boy called peace, is really a broken mouth.


    Even the young master knew that not letting Ping An speak was the biggest punishment for him.


    At the same time, Xueqing laments in her heart.


    She knew that the bookboy had a big mouth. Fortunately, the young man was quite knowledgeable.


    Snow fine to the childe showed professional smile, formula said: "this childe please sit here."


    Xueqing pointed to a table next to him.


    She believed that this young master should be able to understand his own meaning, and it was most appropriate to pretend to meet each other for the first time.


    Ping''an looks at his son, and then at Xueqing. He goes over and sets the stool for him.Xueqing filled two bowls of sour plum soup and put them in front of the master and servant.


    "Young master, barbecue..." Peace eyes Baba to see the direction of the rain Ting, keep swallowing.


    Green clothes childe also along the eyes of peace, to the rain Ting looked in the past.


    However, the vision is only on the body of rain Ting, pass by.


    He looks like a gentleman.


    Snow fine for this person''s eyes, did not stay on her elder sister, quite satisfied.


    Although, she felt that it would be more appropriate for the young man to get up and leave immediately.


    After all, it''s too embarrassing for this person to meet his family. It''s better never to meet.


    And I just made the meaning quite clear.


    However, contrary to Xueqing''s expectation, Qingyi said to Xueqing, "all kinds of barbecues come in ten strings."


    "OK, but..." Snow fine tone a turn, "you may have to wait for some more time."


    Snow fine said, Liu Mei slightly wrinkled up.


    She thought that the childe was gentle and refined, and was familiar with poetry. Even if they sat down to rest, they would drink a bowl of sour plum soup and leave quickly, so as not to meet Yu Ting and make each other more embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect the man to order a kebab.


    Xue Qing secretly shakes her head and looks at the young master in green in front of her.


    Although she just introduced her own barbecue, it''s just a professional term.


    So Xueqing now wants to say that you really don''t need to support me, young master.


    The young master in green clothes receives Xueqing''s eyes, but nods slightly to Xueqing, and agrees to wait. He doesn''t mean to stand up and walk at all.


    Xue Qing had to admit that since they ordered kebabs, they couldn''t drive people away, could they?


    Besides, her elder sister should not know this young man.


    For rain Ting face blind ability, snow fine or know.


    Generally speaking, Yu Ting can''t remember the appearance of a person who has only met once or twice.


    What''s more, that day something like that happened. Yu Ting was ashamed and embarrassed. She just cried, but she didn''t notice the appearance of the young man.


    As long as the bookboy doesn''t talk much, her elder sister never knows that this person is the one she bumped into that day.


    Think of here, snow fine is at ease a bit finally.

 Chapter 154

    At this time, Xia Laicai and Zhou family led several members of the sun family, as well as Zhou''s brother-in-law came over.


    "On this hot day, a bowl of sour plum soup is the best way to relieve summer heat." As soon as Zhou came over, he yelled.


    Huang''s face has long been smiling to meet Zhou and others. At this time, he hurriedly asked people to sit down while eating the sour plum soup.


    Snow fine a see, also walked past.


    Since the master and servant of the young master in green clothes don''t go, wait for him first.


    After all, it''s her brother and sister''s marriage that matters.


    As soon as Xia Laicai and Zhou''s family came over, they looked like the master''s family. They helped to find seats for the sun family and serve sour plum soup.


    Because there were people sitting at each table, Xia Laicai specially asked others to sit at another table, and made a table for the sun family.


    Xueqing looks on coldly at her second uncle''s hospitality, and doesn''t comment on it.


    However, the heart is more vigilant.


    Not from, secretly looked up the sun family''s brother and sister two people.


    It has to be said that although the brother and sister are dressed in ordinary clothes, they are outstanding in appearance. They really can''t find any fault.


    Of course, this is to ignore the sun''s son, eyes always from time to time to rain Ting there Piao.


    "Baozhi, help your aunt to serve sour plum soup." Sun''s daughter-in-law patted the daughter sitting beside her and said.


    On hearing this, sun Baozhi stood up and went to Huang.


    It''s quite touching that the face of powder is shameful.


    With a smile on his face, Zhou said to sun''s daughter-in-law, "Baozhi is a sensible child."


    "Your family is big and strong, and you look like a capable man." Sun''s daughter-in-law also said.


    Sun''s daughter-in-law said, but also looked at the direction of Dabao and Dazhuang.


    Xueqing frowned slightly.


    How can she feel that the Zhou family and the sun family''s daughter-in-law flatter each other, as if their two families are going to be married?


    Moreover, both sides are very satisfied.


    However, the men of the sun family were calm and didn''t say anything.


    "Yuting, bring some roasted meat kebabs to entertain the guests." Xia Laicai shouts to Yu Ting''s back.


    It was as if the barbecue stand belonged to their family.


    Yu Ting, a niece, is like her daughter.


    Rain Ting heard Xia Laicai''s words, hands busy alive, subconsciously looked back.


    I don''t know if I will send the meat kebab to Xia Laicai first?


    Rain Ting of course know, that a few people at the table, is to blind the sun family.


    She sent the kebabs like this, didn''t she


    Rain Ting''s eyes, looking at Huang.


    Huang nodded to Yu Ting.


    If someone else''s girl can come and help Sheng sour plum soup, of course her own girl will come and let others have a look.


    Rain ting a see Huang nodded, had to take the meat string on the hand, came over.


    His face was flushed.


    As soon as the sun family boy saw him, he stood up and welcomed him.


    "Sister Yuting, let me, let me..."


    Say, stretched out a hand to Yu Ting.


    Rain Ting head also dare not lift, is about to hand over the meat kebab on the hand in the past, another table has been overflowing with saliva of peace suddenly cried out.


    "Hello! This kebab is our young master''s first choice


    Yu Ting''s hand stopped and turned to see Ping''an.


    According to the principle, if a guest orders the meat kebab first, of course, the meat kebab should be given to the guest first.


    Snow fine just also forgot, didn''t tell rain Ting, there are guests on the back table ordered meat kebab.


    "Yes, it''s the guests at this table. They ordered meat kebabs first." Snow fine a see, hastily say.


    At the same time in the heart chagrin, how let her elder sister and this master servant two people meet?


    However, snow fine heart move, looking at the reaction of rain ting.


    Yu Ting looks at Ping''an''s eyes, clear and clear, and her expression doesn''t change at all.


    For the young master in green beside Ping''an, it''s even more like nothing.


    Xueqing is sure that her elder sister really doesn''t know that this young master in green is the person she bumped into that day.


    However and egg, snow fine happy too early.


    "Peace, shut up!" Green clothes childe lightly vomited a few words.


    Swept the bookboy of oneself one eye, then looked to rain ting.


    Yu Ting''s face suddenly changed as if she had heard a magic spell.


    First there was consternation, and then the little face turned red.


    With a shake of his hand, the kebabs fell to the ground.


    Snow fine a see rain Ting of appearance, in the heart wail a.


    She still miscalculated.


    It seems that her elder sister did not remember people''s looks, but remembered the voice.


    Especially the voice of young master Qingyi when he said "peace, shut up".


    At this time, Huang also saw the master and servant of the young master in green clothes, and the bowl in his hand almost fell to the ground.For the master and servant, not only Xueqing, but also Huang hope never to meet again.


    Sun''s son sees Yu Ting like this. He thinks Yu Ting is shy when she sees him. Seeing that the kebab falls to the ground, she squats down to pick it up.


    Poor people, such expensive meat kebabs fall to the ground, of course, to pick up.


    Wash it with water and you''ll still eat it.


    Rain Ting also flustered want to squat down to pick up the meat kebab, but was caught by snow fine.


    "Sister, you go to barbecue kebabs." Snow fine said.


    Even if I know that her elder sister may burn the meat kebab, I have to let her do some work. I can''t make her so flustered.


    Snow fine finish saying, quietly saw green clothes childe one eye.


    She thinks, this young master should go this time?


    People who are knowledgeable and reasonable know that they should avoid suspicion.


    However and egg, snow fine again guess wrong.


    She caught a satisfied look on the face of the clear looking young master.


    Of course, there is no need to stand up and go.


    Snow clear eyes, across a ray of doubt.


    Rain Ting listen to the words of snow fine, low head to escape also like to barbecue stand in a hurry.


    Again, the hand of the kebab trembled.


    "Yuting, why are you so careless?" Xia Laicai yelled.


    "The child must be shy." Zhou''s brother''s daughter-in-law suddenly opened her mouth and said something.


    Then he looked at the sun''s daughter-in-law.


    Sun''s daughter-in-law nodded in agreement, looking at Yu Ting''s eyes, very satisfied.


    But the sun man snorted heavily and said to his son, "Baoshan, come here!"


    Sun Baoshan took a look at his father and came over with the meat kebab in his hand.


    He bowed his head and looked like he had done something wrong.


    Sun''s daughter-in-law seemed to think of something at this time. She looked at Baoshan and her face changed a little.


    Zhou''s brother and daughter-in-law, along with the sun''s daughter-in-law''s eyes, also looked at Baoshan.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little strange.


    At this time, Liu and Li Tiezhu, led a few people came.


    Snow fine one eye saw that to wear coarse cloth clothes, but the girl with bright eyes and white teeth.


    If sun Baozhi''s appearance can score eight points, the girl can score at least nine points.

 Chapter 155

    Xueqing looks at the girl. The girl seems to be aware of Xueqing''s eyes and smiles at Xueqing, with a graceful appearance.


    Snow fine immediately gave birth to a little favor to this girl.


    As soon as Huang saw that Li and his wife were leading people over, he quickly welcomed them.


    Liu affectionately introduced the person she brought to Huang.


    There are Li Dongmei''s aunt, Li Dongmei''s cousin, and other people are Wu''s brothers and their sister Wu Xiuyun.


    Wu Xiuyun cheerfully called out "aunt" to Huang Shi, and her brothers were rather dull.


    Huang took a close look at Wu Xiuyun, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    In terms of appearance, this girl is obviously better than sun Baozhi.


    What''s more, this square appearance also has a sense of competence.


    Between the eyebrows, there is even a heroic spirit.


    After the introduction, Huang quickly asked everyone to sit down, and rushed to Sheng sour plum soup.


    After Li Dongmei''s aunt and others sat down, they said that there was no need to be busy.


    Liu followed Huang and said in a low voice, "this girl is a good one."


    Huang nodded.


    Liu continued: "if not, I will not bring people to you to see."


    Liu said, looking at Sun Baozhi sitting at another table.


    Without Huang''s introduction, Liu can also guess that Xia Laicai and his wife are sitting at the same table. It''s the sun family who are talking enthusiastically.


    "The girl over there looks very good, to say the least." Liu looked at Sun Baozhi and said, "you have to make up your mind about this. Although the Wu girls are good, there are too many betrothal gifts."


    Liu is also full of regret for this.


    For the farmers, the betrothal gift of fifty Liang is a huge sum.


    Huang nodded, "I''ll think about it carefully."


    In Huang''s opinion, the sons and daughters of the sun family look good.


    The girls of the Wu family look very good.


    This matter really made her not make up her mind, not only about the silver, but also about the future.


    At this time, Li Tiezhu and Liu know that Xia Laicai and his wife are taking people to have a blind date, but Xia Laicai and his wife don''t know that the Li family are also coming to have a blind date with their daughter. At the same time, they introduce their daughter-in-law to Dabao.


    However, Xia Laicai looks at Wu family members, especially Wu Xiuyun, and seems to understand something.


    Another look at Huang and Liu standing together muttering, Xia Laicai more no doubt.


    After all, Huang and Liu have always been close to each other, and Huang has already told Dabao about his marriage.


    It is only natural for Liu to introduce his daughter-in-law to Dabao.


    Thinking about this, Xia Laicai sounded the alarm in his heart.


    Obviously, the girl brought by Liu''s family is more outstanding than the one brought by her family.


    If Huang chooses that girl, his calculation will be in vain.


    As a result, Xia Laicai turned his eyes and said to Dabao, "Dabao, the precious deer legs are not worth the money of young and old people. Don''t burn them!"


    Having said that, he said to his son Dazhuang, "Dazhuang, help your brother Dabao. Your brother Dabao is stupid. How can you do this kind of work?"


    As soon as Xia Laicai''s words were finished, both the people at the sun''s table and the people at the Wu''s table were suddenly quiet.


    Even other people who were drinking sour plum soup and eating barbecue stopped.


    People look at Dabao.


    Dabao didn''t seem to hear Xia Laicai''s words of contempt for him, and he was still seriously turning over the legs of the deer.


    In Dabao''s simple mind, it is absolutely impossible to burn the deer legs.


    Second sister let him turn from time to time, then he will not mind the turn.


    As for what others say, he doesn''t pay attention at all.


    Xueqing is carrying a bowl of sour plum soup at this time, and wants to send it to Wu''s table. After hearing Xia Laicai''s words, she simply "bang" the sour plum soup In front of Xia Laicai.


    "Second uncle, what do you mean by that?" Snow fine cold voice asks a way: "my elder brother how stupid?"


    "This I don''t think Dabao''s mind is too Shicheng, are you afraid that he will burn the meat? "


    Xia Laicai looks at Xue Qing''s bad look and stammers.


    And, after all, I came up with a common word of Huang family - Shicheng.


    Although Xia Laicai used the word "Shicheng", other people understood that Dabao''s IQ must be wrong.


    What Xia Laicai wants is this result.


    He just wanted to pass on Dabao''s silly question to the Wu family, so as to spoil the marriage.


    In fact, Xia Laicai was wrong.He is judging others with his own heart.


    Huang never thought of hiding from Dabao.


    If Huang really married the Wu family, he would tell the truth.


    After hearing Xia Laicai''s words, Xueqing has a quick glance at Sun Baozhi, and then looks at Wu Xiuyun.


    Then, with a cold hum, he said to Xia Laicai, "even if my brother roasts the meat, it''s our family''s business. It has nothing to do with the second uncle."


    "How do you speak, you child?" Zhou immediately said, "your second uncle is also kind, isn''t he?"


    "Second uncle''s kindness, you''d better keep it for yourself." Snow fine disdain way.


    Xia Laicai''s face, which Xueqing said, was a little bit embarrassed. He opened his mouth and said, "how can you talk to your elders, you girl? There are no rules at all! It''s not easy to be laughed at. "


    Xia Laicai said and looked at several members of the sun family.


    "This child is so spoiled that it''s not decent. He doesn''t know manners. I''ll make you laugh."


    The trough!


    Snow fine heart scold.


    Xia Laicai, after belittling her brother, wants to step on her again.


    She really didn''t understand where Xia Laicai''s self-confidence came from. How dare she do that?


    She thought that she would not offend herself easily because of Xia Laicai''s character.


    However, snow fine immediately know, Xia Laicai is where come of self-confidence.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s time for you to take care of Xueqing. Let her go on like this. She doesn''t have to be loved Relatives laugh Xia Laicai said to Huang.


    Moreover, there was a pause in the middle, and changed "in laws" to "relatives".


    In Xia Laicai''s opinion, it''s time to introduce Yuting and Dabao to each other. No matter how much Huang dotes on Xueqing, he can''t let Xueqing come.


    In order to avoid being said a disrespectful, arrogant and domineering name to affect the door style, thus affecting the reputation of Yu Ting.


    Xia Laicai is right.


    After listening to Xia Laicai''s words, Huang said to Xueqing immediately: "qinger, don''t talk nonsense! Go and give it to you, Uncle Li. They''ll take the sour plum soup. "


    Finish saying, stare snow fine one eye, made a wink to snow fine.

 Chapter 156

    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    It''s clear that her mother means that she is outside now, and she can''t be caught by others and get a bad reputation.


    In fact, fame is nothing to Xueqing.


    However, snow fine also understand, her Niang pays attention to reputation very much.


    Just like that time, because she contradicted Tian, her mother gave her a profound education.


    After thinking about it, Xueqing simply takes the sour plum soup, obeys Huang''s words and goes to Li Tiezhu and others.


    She can contradict Xia Laicai, but in front of so many people, she can''t disobey her mother''s words.


    Xia Laicai''s face can be ignored, but her mother''s face must be given.


    Xia Laicai saw Xueqing, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He felt proud.


    Even the Zhou family showed a face full of spring breeze.


    The couple have suffered too much in Xueqing''s hands these days, so now they feel very proud to see this situation.


    Xueqing takes two steps, and looks back at Xia Laicai and his wife with sarcasm.


    Well, let these two people temporarily think that they are holding themselves.


    In this way, it is easier for the couple to relax their vigilance.


    She would like to see what the two men were up to?


    From sun Baozhi''s reaction just now, Xueqing found a trace of strange.


    If the average girl''s family hears that the person they are talking about is stupid, they will show a trace of embarrassment or grievance.


    However, sun Baozhi''s expression, some surprised, some sympathy, is completely a spectator.


    It seems that this matter has nothing to do with her at all.


    This makes Xueqing have a feeling that sun Baozhi doesn''t seem to know that Dabao is the object of her discussion.


    "Qing''er, come here." Rain Ting red face, some kowtow kowtow to snow fine whispered.


    Xue Qing nodded, first put sour plum soup in front of Wu Xiuyun, and then laughed at Wu Xiuyun.


    Wu Xiuyun smiles gratefully at Xueqing.


    Xue Qing is not sure. Does Wu Xiuyun know about her brother?


    Today''s incident really opened Xueqing''s eyes.


    Sun Baozhi and Wu Xiuyun are outstanding girls, but their performance today makes Xueqing feel abnormal.


    Snow fine concluded, own elder brother silly this matter, own old woman will not conceal absolutely.


    However, neither of the two girls, who were so outspoken, was willing to discuss marriage with her silly brother.


    One is shy, the other is generous, which in Xueqing''s view, is not a normal reaction.


    Of course, all these thoughts flashed in Xueqing''s mind.


    Snow fine convergence mind, to rain ting.


    My elder sister''s reaction is quite normal. She looks shy and wants to go into the cave.


    To this, snow fine is very helpless.


    If the young master in Green doesn''t leave, she can''t help it, can''t she?


    Therefore, her elder sister''s shyness and embarrassment have to continue.


    It''s really strange that such a reasonable and well read scholar can''t seem to find out how untimely it is for him to stay here.


    Even if their family is in business now, the young man should not stay to eat.


    Xueqing thought, should she remind that young master, please leave as soon as you have nothing to do.


    Yu Ting hands a large bunch of meat kebabs pass snow fine, low voice way: "fine son, this is that childe."


    It''s unnecessary for Yuting to say that Xueqing also knows that this meat kebab is for Qingyi childe and Ping''an.


    Otherwise, her eldest sister would not have called her over.


    Xueqing took the kebab, took a white porcelain plate, put the kebab on the plate, and went to the young master in Qingyi.


    Young master Qingyi is still slowly drinking sour plum soup. Occasionally he looks up at the market and looks happy.


    Ping''an saw Xueqing go by and jumped up.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Then she took the dish from Xueqing''s hand and put it in front of her master.


    "Young master, please use it."


    "Well." The young master in green answered faintly.


    Then, the vision as if without to rain Ting direction looked one eye.


    Then he picked up a bunch of roast venison and ate it slowly.


    "Young master?"


    Ping''an looks at the young master in green and swallows.


    The young master in green clothes said with a smile, "you have rules today. Eat quickly."


    "Thank you, young master."


    Ping''an was overjoyed. He picked up a bunch of barbecue and began to eat it.


    Xueqing looks at the interaction between the master and the servant, and thinks again that the character of the young master in green is really good.In a dynasty with strict hierarchy and obvious class status, it is rare for a master to allow his servants to sit on an equal footing and eat the same food.


    Although they are out of doors, ordinary servants are not allowed to sit next to their masters.


    Xueqing can''t help thinking of the master in Juxiang building.


    To say, shopkeeper Wang''s age can definitely be the father of that master, but what happened?


    When the master was eating, was shopkeeper Wang still standing in the back?


    Even at ordinary times, shopkeeper Wang was standing a step or two behind the master.


    And, always slightly arched.


    That scene, absolutely force is the master servant boundary is obvious.


    Snow fine is thinking like this, heard a arrogant voice.


    "Give me a roast deer leg and more pepper."


    As soon as Xueqing turned her head, Yin Yichen was wearing a jade belt, followed by two big men in black clothes, walking slowly with a proud face.


    Moreover, the small eyes of that Ao Jiao, just lightly swept snow fine one eye, walk toward the table.


    A big man behind him quickly walked a few steps and ran to the front to wipe the stool and the table.


    Another man took out a wine pot, wine cup and chopsticks from his food box.


    Finally, two dishes of vegetables and two dishes of cakes were put on the table.


    "Sir, take your time." In a respectful low voice.


    Immediately, he stood behind Yin Yichen with the previous great man.


    And, sharp eyes, from time to time everywhere.


    It''s obviously like a stranger is not allowed to enter.


    Especially for the people sitting at the same table with Yin Yichen, the eye knife "swish".


    In this way, the villagers who had been drinking sour plum soup and eating barbecue kebabs and chatting loudly at the table squatted aside with their bowls.


    There''s no way. The arrogant Lord, not only dressed in expensive clothes, made them dare not look directly at him, but also made them dare not eat at the same table.


    What''s more, the two sweaters in black clothes were practicing at first sight.


    If they don''t go away, they will be full of holes.

 Chapter 157

    When Xueqing saw Yin Yichen, she turned her lips secretly.


    Is that who she wants and who will come?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    She didn''t think of him. She just thought of his arrogance.


    Snow fine looking at squatting on the ground of a few big men, a few finished sour plum soup, put down the bowl to leave quickly, some helpless knead his forehead.


    Is this master here to plug her up?


    Isn''t it meddling with her business?


    Would you like to drink and eat meat in Juxiang building?


    Why are you on this street?


    Look at your dress, look at your style, is it suitable for eating under a big tree?


    If you sit here like this, who dares to drink sour plum soup and eat barbecue?


    Snow fine all speechless looking at that ye big card appearance.


    At this time, because of the arrival of Yin Yichen, the whole tree was silent.


    Everyone secretly looked at Yin Yichen and did not dare to speak any more.


    I''m afraid I''ll offend you by speaking loudly.


    No way, Yin Yichen was wearing a light purple brocade archery sleeve robe.


    The skirt and cuffs of the robe are embroidered with cloud pattern and Furui pattern with silver thread.


    A black waistband was tied around the waist, and a cloud pattern was embroidered on the waistband with silver thread.


    All over the head of black hair, high bundle up, with flashing Gold Purple crown fixed.


    Long eyebrows slant into the temples, like splashing ink on a distant mountain.


    The Phoenix''s eyes narrowed slightly, shining with dazzling brilliance.


    Occasionally, from the bottom of the eyes, there was a smell of evil.


    The bridge of the nose is very high, which outlines a beautiful arc.


    The lips are bright red, like the rouge with ink.


    On the whole face, delicacy and evil spirit coexist.


    Yan Yichen''s gorgeous dress, coupled with his evil appearance, made people not dare to look directly at him, but also secretly attracted him.


    Especially those young girls, as long as you look at it, you will feel confused.


    Then, I can''t help looking at it again and again.


    Xueqing looked around, and all the men and women in the market could not help looking in the direction of Yin Yichen.


    There are a few young girls who are still looking back after passing by.


    Xueqing''s eyes swept over Sun Baozhi''s and Wu Xiuyun''s faces.


    Sun Baozhi blushed slightly, lowered his head, and looked shy.


    Wu Xiuyun gave Yin Yichen a big look.


    However, immediately beautiful face, also surging a layer of red.


    Xue Qing sighed.


    It seems that this girl has also been touched.


    However, when she thought that she was surprised when she saw Yin Yichen, Xueqing could not blame others for their lack of determination.


    Even she, who has been poisoned by modern little fresh meat, once shook her mind. What qualification does she have to judge others?


    Xueqing found that the only thing that had not changed was her elder sister Yuting.


    For her eldest sister''s determination, Xueqing sincerely admires her.


    However, Xueqing felt that maybe it was because her elder sister had never looked at Yin Yichen.


    To say, Yuting is definitely the kind of girl who abides by etiquette.


    Every man, in her eyes, seems to have seen or not seen.


    Xueqing looked at a man who was sitting under a big tree and had already begun to pour and drink. She reluctantly walked over and said in a deliberative tone, "this man, how about I send the roast deer leg to Juxiang building for you?"


    The hidden meaning in Xueqing''s words is that your aura doesn''t match the environment here. You''d better go back to your restaurant.


    You are suitable to sit in that kind of antique, high-end decoration restaurant, surrounded by pretty girls, which is in line with your dress and this gorgeous appearance.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, and his hand of the wine pot stopped.


    Then, with the fragrance of the liquid, from the pot mouth slowly into the crystal glaring glass cup.


    "Why, aren''t you in business here?"


    The voice was slow and elegant.


    "Yes, I sell sour plum soup here..."


    "Then give me a bowl of sour plum soup."


    Before Xueqing finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yin Yichen.


    "That''s not what I mean." Snow fine some helpless way.


    She''s not trying to sell him sour plum soup.


    "What does that mean?"


    Yin Yichen finally raised his head and looked at Xueqing with a pair of Phoenix eyes that seemed to have colorful rays.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Can she say that she wants to drive him away?


    No!


    Of course not!


    She wants to do business with Juxiang building, doesn''t she?Her deer legs here can only be sold in Juxiang building at the price they deserve.


    The common people in this fair are reluctant to buy deer legs to eat.


    Xueqing concludes that if she dares to drive away the cautious old man, he will definitely cut off the communication between himself and Juxiang building.


    It''s not only the cooperation with Juxiang building, but also the putting of tables, chairs and benches in Juxiang building.


    For the degree of the uncle''s careful eye, Xue Qing is deeply experienced.


    Yin Yichen glanced at Xueqing, as if he didn''t see Xueqing''s mind, and said faintly: "is the leg of the deer OK? Bring it up. "


    With that, he picked up the wine and sipped it for himself.


    Well, Xueqing found that the action of Meinan drinking is also very beautiful.


    Xueqing had to turn to Dabao.


    Since we can''t get rid of people, let''s get on the legs of deer.


    She knew that the first leg of deer was almost baked.


    This famous master has opened her deer leg.


    "Qing''er?"


    Huang called Xueqing, and then looked at Yin Yichen uneasily.


    Huang doesn''t know how to entertain such a powerful figure sitting here?


    Xueqing shakes her head to Huang Shi, and tells Huang Shi with her eyes that the great God is called by her.


    Huang sighed and felt uneasy.


    To tell you the truth, Huang didn''t want Xueqing to have any involvement with this kind of important person.


    However, many things are often beyond her control.


    "Second sister, do you think it''s all right?" Dabao pointed to the leg of the deer and asked honestly.


    "Yes, brother."


    Xueqing said, put the deer leg on a large plate, and then sprinkle cumin powder and chili powder on the deer leg.


    Especially chili powder. Since someone likes it, sprinkle more.


    However -


    Xue Qing looks at the whole leg and thinks about how someone should eat it?


    She absolutely did not believe that the master would hold up the leg of a deer and gnaw it in public.


    If it''s in a restaurant, it''s like cutting the deer''s legs into pieces with a sharp knife.


    Of course, there will be a little connection between the venison.


    With a clip of chopsticks, it''s disconnected.


    But here, she doesn''t have a knife.


    Of course, even if there is a knife, Xueqing will not take it out.


    Didn''t you see that no one dares to buy sour plum soup after this master came?


    Now there are four tables in Xueqing''s family, one in sun''s family, one in Wu''s family and one in Yin Yichen''s family. The rest is the one in Qingyi.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of people at the table of young master Qingyi.


    This makes Xueqing a little comforting.

 Chapter 158

    Xueqing went to Yin Yichen with a plate.


    All around, a lot of eyes were on Xueqing and Yin Yichen, wandering back and forth.


    There are also some girls who wish they were roast deer legs on Xueqing''s plate, so that Xueqing can send them to Yin Yichen.


    In this case, Xueqing can only lament that beauty is harmful.


    Fortunately, this is in ancient times, if in modern times, I''m afraid her barbecue stand will be crushed by some fans.


    There''s no way. It''s really eye-catching for someone to sit under the tree.


    However, before Xueqing came to Yin Yichen''s table, there was a loud and domineering drink behind him.


    "Stop!"


    Snow clear body shape a meal.


    "It''s a good roast. I''ll take it!"


    With the words, from a distance came a few people in bright clothes.


    This arrogant voice, let snow fine instinctive eyebrow a wrinkly.


    Xueqing turns around, and it''s not surprising that she is talking about a child who nearly ran into a horse in the street that day, which leads to Yuting''s knock down of the young master in Qingyi, the dandy of the Li Chang''s family.


    The young master, whose surname is Jin, is the only son of Li Chang''s family.


    This Jinhai is a famous bully in Meihua town.


    Xueqing has been to the town these times and has known this for a long time.


    At this time, Jinhai and two dandies with the same beautiful clothes, followed by several followers, with an arrogant appearance, swaggered to the tree.


    The arrival of Jinhai and others made the surroundings suddenly quiet.


    Many people who know Jinhai show sympathy when they look at Xueqing''s roast deer legs.


    I''m afraid this deer leg will be given to the young master of Li Chang''s family for nothing.


    Xue Qing''s eyes swept past the expressions of the people around her.


    Then he picked his eyebrows, looked at the golden sea, and then at Yin Yichen.


    The corners of the mouth slowly showed a smile.


    I don''t know who will win or lose if these two people are against each other?


    Jinhai and others came and ran directly to the Wu family table.


    "Get up! Get up


    A follower of Jinhai immediately yells at Li Tiezhu and others.


    Li Tiezhu knew Jinhai because he often came to the town to sell prey. At this time, although he was angry, he stood up.


    However, Jinhai''s eyes fell straight on Wu Xiuyun''s face, and a trace of immorality flashed in his eyes.


    Wu Xiuyun quickly lowered his head and stood up quickly.


    As soon as Liu saw it, he looked at Li Tiezhu and his brother''s daughter-in-law. Then he said to Huang, "dabaoniang, let''s go first."


    "Oh, good."


    Huang did not dare to stay, and Liu''s brother and daughter-in-law, etc. polite a few words, and then watched Li''s husband and wife and others leave quickly.


    Jinhai looks at Wu Xiuyun''s back and winks at a valet behind him.


    Then he sat down in front of the table, patted the table and said in a loud voice, "bring the deer''s legs here!"


    Xueqing''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and said: "my guest, our deer legs have been ordered by Juxiang building. We don''t take out. If you want to eat, you can only eat in Juxiang building."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, one of Jinhai''s men immediately said in a loud voice: "no takeout, what''s on your hand?! I don''t think you want to stay in Meihua town! "


    Another man also said in a loud voice: "look, you are a new comer to Meihua town. Do you know who my young master is? My young master is the childe of the mayor! "


    Jinhai sat on the stool listening to the two men shouting, fat face is full of proud look.


    Snow fine tiny a smile, crisp voice way: "even if is the childe who grows up in the family, also won''t in broad daylight forcibly rob deer leg?"? What''s more, the deer legs on my hand belong to this master. "


    Xueqing said, pointing to Yin Yichen, who was still pouring and drinking from the outside world.


    "This master paid money in Juxiang building before he came here to eat."


    Speaking of this, Xueqing looks at Jinhai with a trace of irony on her face.


    "If you don''t let the old man eat his legs here, how can you discuss it with him?"


    With that, Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen, and then at Jinhai, with a good look on her face.


    She would like to see what this proud and coquettish boss behind the scenes of Juxiang building would do to the domineering young master of the upper Li Chang''s family?


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Jinhai immediately looked at Yin Yichen.


    Then, the expression on the face became uncertain.


    "Hello! Boy, you are the leg of a deer. Our young master wants it! " Jinhai''s men immediately called to Jiang Yichen.


    His attitude was arrogant and domineering, and he didn''t pay any attention to Yin Yichen.A big man in black behind Yin Yichen listened to the words of Jinhai''s men, and his face immediately showed a murderous air.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Having said that, before the people around him could see what was going on, Jinhai''s men screamed and flew to one side. Then they directly hit the wall and fell down.


    This change, let all around suddenly quiet.


    There was a look of surprise on all the faces.


    Even Xueqing did not expect that the big man behind Yin Yichen would be so rude and brave.


    But, well, it''s great!


    Snow fine secretly nodded.


    She did not expect wrong, this Juxiang building''s master, is not small!


    At least, the mayor of Meihua town can''t catch up with him.


    In other words, she really can''t offend this master in the future.


    There is such a character in the back of the support, is definitely more advantages than disadvantages.


    Snow fine in the mind, quickly weigh the pros and cons, calculate the gain and loss of interests.


    Well, Xueqing admits that she can be complacent about this master in the future.


    She doesn''t mind using all available resources until she doesn''t have enough ability and wealth.


    And this master should be a powerful resource.


    Fortunately, what you ask for is nothing more than food. You can make spicy food by yourself.


    Think of here, snow fine in the mind had some kind of decision.


    At this time, Yin Yichen was still in the shape of eight winds, drinking slowly and leisurely, and his natural and unrestrained appearance was like an ink painting.


    Jinhai and others "rub" stand up and look at Yin Yichen, full of anger.


    But no one dare to step forward, they are all on guard.


    Just now, they didn''t see how the big man in black patted people flying. As a result, they flew out. So now everyone is on guard.


    "Hello! bold! You Ouch... " Another follower around Jinhai is brave and clamorous to Jiang Yichen.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he followed the man who had just gone out.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, another man hit the wall.


    Jinhai''s face changed greatly.


    In Meihua Town, Jiang Yichen was the first one who didn''t give him face, even hongguoguo hit him in the face.

 Chapter 159

    "Young master! Ouch... "


    "Young master..."


    Jinhai''s two men lie on the ground, with a face of pain, they get up and limp back to Jinhai.


    "What shall we do, young master?" A dogleg hummed.


    "Jin Shao, why don''t you go back and call someone?" A dandy in green beside Jinhai said in a nervous low voice.


    "Yes, this guy seems to have two talents." The other echoed in a low voice.


    Jinhai looks at Jiang Yichen''s indifferent appearance. He doesn''t speak. The expression on his fat face is unpredictable.


    The arrogant and domineering look just now is gone.


    He once warned his father not to provoke others.


    The man in front of him is said to live in Juxiang building.


    A few days ago, his father told him that there was a big man in Juxiang building, who asked him to be more restrained.


    Although Jinhai looks like a pig, it still has some brains.


    The momentum of Yin Yichen alone made Jinhai a little nervous.


    Another member of Jinhai''s staff, looking at Jinhai''s dogleg, said: "young master, I''ll call some brothers to come here. Let''s teach the boy a lesson and let him know who is the boss in Meihua town..."


    "Shut up Jinhai gave a cold drink and glared at the man.


    Then he looked at the two men with a look of pain, and their small eyes turned.


    Soon, to the side of the two friends said: "let''s go!"


    With that, turn around and go!


    No more arrogance.


    Jinhai and others quickly retreated, so that the people around the market are dumbfounded.


    Jinhai is used to running wild in Meihua Town, but it''s the first time they see Jinhai suffer losses.


    As a result, people looked at Yin Yichen with a little more awe than just adoration.


    As for some young girls, there are little stars in their eyes, full of infatuated light.


    "Young master, look..." Ping''an looked at the young master in green clothes, blinking and whispering.


    Green clothes childe swept River also Chen one eye, in the eye flash a trace of doubt.


    Then he picked up a bunch of barbecue and ate it slowly.


    As soon as Ping''an saw it, he continued to eat.


    However, his eyes looked in the direction of Yin Yichen from time to time.


    Xueqing took the plate, looked at Yin Yichen''s evil face, and walked over calmly.


    Now that the bully is gone, the roast deer leg is still the master''s.


    Put the plate on the table in front of Yin Yichen, Xueqing said politely: "master, please use it slowly."


    There is no flattery in the tone.


    Although he has made up his mind not to offend him, some principles can not be violated.


    In order not to be misunderstood, she wants to climb into other people''s bed.


    Think of that time a small bowl of pepper, unexpectedly let the arrogant master misunderstand himself to be interested in him, also promised to be a girl, snow fine feel she face the master''s attitude, must be correct.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what misunderstanding it will cause.


    Snow fine finish saying, turn round to want to go, however on the table in front of, but suddenly many a delicate dagger.


    "Cut it!" Yin Yichen didn''t lift his head, and gave a light command.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It turns out that the master has already made preparations.


    She thought that maybe she could really see this gentleman holding the leg of a roast deer and nibbling it politely.


    Now it seems that they have come prepared.


    Xueqing looked at the dagger on the table and asked carefully, "master, are you sure you want to use such a delicate dagger to cut deer meat?"


    You don''t have to think about Xueqing to see that this dagger is unusual.


    Just look at the exquisite pattern, the simple shape, and the cold air that seems to be released through the golden dagger sheath, Xueqing can conclude that this is a rare sharp tool that can cut iron like mud.


    Also, how can the things that the master brought out be ordinary products?


    I''m sure you can''t use the bone chopper of her family.


    However, it''s overqualified to use such a precious dagger to cut deer meat.


    "Cut!"


    Yin Yichen glanced at Xueqing and spat out a word, with a natural pride in his expression.


    Xue Qing turned her lips secretly.


    Well, now that the owner of the dagger has spoken, she''s welcome.


    It''s just cutting meat. For her, it''s no worse than the master in Juxiang building.


    Xueqing picks up the dagger and immediately feels cool.


    Well, good!


    With this cool air, Xueqing decided that the dagger was different.


    Xueqing looked at it carefully.


    The whole dagger is carved into the shape of a goshawk. The carving is delicate and lifelike.It''s precious at first sight.


    The handle of the dagger is just the eagle''s head, and the eagle''s eyes are inlaid with a blue gem at the front and back.


    The jewels are shining in the sun.


    Showing the noble and awe inspiring momentum.


    When the dagger was pulled out, there was a cold air.


    Snow fine immediately feel mood suddenly a Lang, a cool feeling, hit up.


    Originally dry hot feeling, was driven out.


    Is this the legendary iron?


    Snow fine heart, across a trace of doubt.


    She heard that this kind of cold iron is extremely rare. It is said that it was picked in extremely cold places.


    Xueqing looked at the sharp dagger with cold air, and a trace of love flashed in her eyes.


    For nothing else, at least, this dagger can be used as a small air conditioner in summer.


    With such a dagger, you don''t need to shake the big fan.


    However, Xueqing thought that such a rare dagger should be used as a meat cutter. She was not only sad for this dagger.


    Even though she thought so, Xueqing started to perform the knife skill with a dagger in one hand and a deer leg in the other.


    Of course, for her, it''s not acting, it''s just habitual action.


    But her hand speed, in other people''s eyes, that is the performance.


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing quietly, and did not ignore the flash of love light in Xueqing''s eyes when she just saw the dagger.


    See snow fine skilled movement again, facial expression more profound.


    Xueqing took the dagger and cut the leg perfectly under the dazzle of the people around her.


    The whole leg seems to be intact, but the meat on it has been cut into pieces.


    "Sir, take your time."


    Xueqing finished and pushed the deer leg in front of Yin Yichen.


    He wiped the dagger with the cloth towel on the table, then inserted it into the dagger sheath and put it on the table.


    Yin Yichen glanced at Xueqing, then picked up a piece of venison and put it into his mouth gracefully.


    A moment later -


    "well, yes, the dagger is for you." Yin Yichen said carelessly.


    Of course, it''s still a proud look.


    As if it was just a reward.


    However, this reward is really amazing.

 Chapter 160

    Xueqing was stunned by Yin Yichen''s words.


    Did you reward her?


    The word "reward" has a different meaning.


    In Xue Qing''s understanding, this word generally represents the master''s reward to the slave, or the noble''s reward to the humble and so on.


    In short, the use of this word indicates a difference in identity.


    At least, it is not a relationship of equality, but a sharp contrast of class status.


    Of course, Xueqing admits that in this age of hierarchy, her position is clearly different from that of the master in front of her.


    Not to mention anything else, even just now, she still wanted to take advantage of the situation and rely on the tree to enjoy the cool.


    However, after listening to Yin Yichen''s words, Xueqing felt disgusted.


    What she wants from Xia Xueqing, will she be rewarded so lightly?


    Moreover, you see this master''s superior appearance, it seems that Xia Xueqing is really a mole ant, so people can reward her at will.


    Knowing is one thing, being pointed out is another.


    Think of here, the corner of Xueqing''s mouth stirred up a touch of sarcastic radian, looking at Yin Yichen with a smile: "reward?"


    A simple word, spit out in the red lips, there is a trace of irony, there is a trace of killing.


    Xueqing finished, water eyes slightly narrowed, squinting at Yin Yichen.


    Then, he picked up the dagger and played a trick in his hand.


    According to the meaning of this master, should she be grateful and kowtow at this time?


    Xue Qing plays with the dagger and thinks in her heart, if she cuts the dagger twice on the evil face, what kind of effect will it have?


    Yin Yichen immediately noticed the irony of Xueqing, and her Phoenix eyes flashed slightly.


    Then, a light of evil spirit passed in his eyes, and his thin lips opened gently, and he said in a low voice: "send you, do you want it?"


    Huh? Xueqing was stunned.


    She thought that the proud Lord might be angry, but she didn''t expect such a turning point.


    Moreover, the tone was very low.


    Xueqing stares at Yin Yichen carefully, trying to see why Yin Yichen says so?


    However, Yan Yichen''s eyes, like the colorful rays, were shining with a heart-catching light, which made people unable to distinguish the meaning.


    Snow fine quickly move away a vision, in the heart secret way: really special what is evil!


    "Thank you very much, but I won''t be able to do anything. You''d better keep such a precious dagger for yourself." Snow fine face with a smile, tone alienated way: "what''s more, I a weak woman, want such a sharp dagger why?"


    "Weak woman?" Yin Yichen pondered.


    Look to snow fine, long eyebrow a pick, continue a way: "are you sure?"


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    Of course she was sure!


    She is not a weak woman!


    Moreover, for this dagger, the eyes are almost green.


    However, she didn''t dare to collect his things.


    Even if she hated feudal ethics, she knew what it meant to be a girl and accept a man''s things.


    Although it''s not private, it may be said to mean that if it''s spread.


    At this moment, Xueqing suddenly found that the word "reward" was not easy to be misunderstood.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen suspiciously.


    This master, don''t you think of this layer?


    Then Xueqing shook her head secretly.


    This arrogant and arrogant master would not have thought about such Zhou Xiang.


    What''s more, in other people''s eyes, he is just the life of a girl in the whole room. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be a concubine.


    When you said "reward" just now, you must be used to it as if you were a servant.


    "This ye, Xue Qing is certainly a weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken." Xueqing looks at Yin Yichen and decides the way.


    Then he put the dagger on the table.


    No matter how much she likes it, she will not want what she can''t want.


    As for the idea of drawing people''s faces, it has been put off for the time being.


    "Well, all right." Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words and nodded noncommittally.


    Then, no longer pay attention to snow fine, continue to move gracefully from pour from drink.


    Xueqing turned her lips.


    She understood that this gentleman certainly did not believe her words.


    But what about that?


    She doesn''t care what people think of her!


    Snow fine don''t know, she play dagger action, already fell into not far away a man wearing a hat eyes.


    "Sister in law, the relatives of the sun family are going back." Xia Laicai shouts to Huang.


    Because of the new guests, Huang is busy serving sour plum soup to others.After hearing Xia Laicai''s words, Huang quickly put down the bowl in his hand and walked towards the suns.


    Snow fine a listen, also walked past.


    Xia Laicai saw Xueqing and said, "what are you doing here? You have no eyesight. Go to replace your elder sister and see her off. It keeps your elder sister busy, and you don''t have a word with your relatives."


    It''s the elder who is scolding the younger generation.


    Snow fine willow eyebrow a pick, see to the summer to come money, in the eye quickly flashed a sharp light.


    It seems that Xia Laicai is naive to think that he won''t do anything to him because he is in the way of Huang.


    In other words, it should be people like Xia Laicai.


    No! Not only Xia Laicai, but also Zhou.


    "That''s right. This girl didn''t know etiquette since she was a child..." Zhou agreed.


    The couple finally found a way to vent their anger, and they were overjoyed for a while.


    Although Huang is afraid of her daughter''s reputation as a shrewd man, her daughter is belittled by Xia Laicai.


    "Her two uncles and two aunts, my family''s Qing''er has been smart and polite since she was a child, and she is the most knowledgeable." Huang said calmly.


    Huang''s voice fell, Xia Laicai and Zhou''s face a burst of embarrassment.


    They forget that if Xueqing is in public against them, Huang will certainly stop Xueqing, but now it is they who ruin Xueqing''s reputation, Huang will not follow.


    "That is, who doesn''t know that Qing''er has been a good-natured girl since she was a child. She is polite and upright. She is an uncle and aunt, and she doesn''t know what an''s heart is. She has ruined her niece''s reputation like this."


    With a loud voice, widow Zhang and her son came over.


    Widow Zhang and the Zhou family, that''s pretty tough.


    There is even a scene in which enemies are very jealous when they meet.


    As soon as he saw widow Zhang, his eyes immediately glared and he said in a loud voice, "we are uncles and aunts. Teach our nieces a few words. What''s the matter with you as an outsider?"


    With that, Zhou pinched his waist and pointed to widow Zhang. He continued viciously, "don''t be a dog and a mouse here. Mind your own business! I don''t know your little calculation. Are you planning to marry your son''s daughter-in-law without spending money? "


    "I..." As soon as widow Zhang opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Zhou.


    "Pooh! What you think is beautiful! The appearance of Yuting in our family is worthy of that boy in your family? " Zhou spat hard at widow Zhang.


    However, Zhou''s words, the rain Ting pulled out.


    For a moment, people sitting under the trees eating barbecue and drinking sour plum soup, queuing up to buy barbecue kebabs, and people going to the market all around, all have a look of gossip on their faces.


    Now people have no entertainment programs, the most enjoyable is gossip.

 Chapter 161

    At this time, Zhou''s face to widow Zhang, showing a strong fighting capacity, seems to have the upper hand.


    But she was too proud.


    Widow Zhang came here fully prepared.


    Huang''s face was anxious and flustered at this time.


    If widow Zhang and the Zhou family fight here, what''s the matter?


    If this inadvertently say what inappropriate words, incomplete will affect the rain Ting boudoir reputation.


    Thinking in this way, Huang will come forward to dissuade.


    Xueqing pulls Huang''s sleeve and shakes her head at Huang.


    "Mother, let''s have a look first." Snow fine low voice way.


    The battle between widow Zhang and Zhou may have unexpected results.


    It''s better for them to wait and see.


    "This..."


    Huang hesitated.


    However, thinking of his daughter''s intelligence, Huang sighed and stopped.


    Let''s have a look first.


    Widow Zhang was spat by the Zhou family, and was ridiculed by the Zhou family. Her face became very ugly.


    "my son is not worthy of the match, has the final say." Widow Zhang said in a loud voice: "it''s your shady plan. I know it all!"


    After listening to widow Zhang''s words, the Zhou family suddenly felt guilty and became short.


    "What do you mean? What shady abacus can I have? " The Zhou family has some bumpy ways.


    With that, he took a look at Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai''s eyes are rolling.


    "What''s all the fuss about in this big episode?" Xia Laicai said: "go! Let''s see our relatives off. It''s a good time to go to his grandmother''s house. "


    On hearing this, Zhou''s brother and daughter-in-law quickly agreed: "my mother is making dumplings at home today. She just said that she would let my sister and brother-in-law eat together."


    "Oh, that''s a good feeling." Xia Laicai said with a smile.


    Then he called Dazhuang.


    "Dazhuang, let''s go. Let''s go to your grandma''s today."


    Dazhuang''s attention was originally attracted. At this time, after listening to Xia Laicai''s words, he put down his deer legs and ran quickly.


    And, that eye, also looked at Sun Baozhi one eye first.


    Sun Baozhi''s eyes met Dazhuang, and he quickly lowered his head shyly.


    Xia Laicai and others want to go, but widow Zhang stops them.


    Widow Zhang pinched her waist with her fierce hands and said with a sneer, "how come you want to go after you''ve done something you can''t see?"


    Xia Laicai''s face changed.


    "Tietouniang, what are you doing?! What''s the dirty business? " Xia Laicai said angrily, "I think you are an old woman''s family and a widow''s family. You are too lazy to pay attention to you. Don''t push your inch!"


    After listening to Xia Laicai''s words, widow Zhang turned her lips and said with disdain, "do you know if you have done anything shameful?"


    With that, he looked at several members of the sun family.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Sun Baoshan.


    "Dabaoniang, is this the boy of the sun family?"


    "Her aunt, yes." Huang has a headache.


    Rain Ting blind date was originally a secret thing, although the two families know, but did not pick out.


    Now that widow Zhang is making such a fuss, I''m afraid it''s going to be on the table.


    Widow Zhang got a positive reply and began to look up and down at Sun Baoshan.


    "Oh, it''s a good-looking person. Why don''t you take two steps to show us?" Widow Zhang tut Tut''s way.


    With that, a look of watching a good play.


    Xia Laicai listened to widow Zhang''s words and began to beat drums in her heart.


    However, before he spoke, the sun''s daughter-in-law spoke.


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law?" Sun''s daughter-in-law''s face sank and said.


    "What do you mean?" Widow Zhang sneered and said sharply, "what do you mean, don''t you understand? Your son used to be a cripple, but he let his nephew take the place of his blind date. What do you mean? "


    Widow Zhang directly exposed the explosive news.


    As soon as widow Zhang''s voice fell, Xia Laicai''s husband and wife and the sun family''s faces changed greatly.


    Huang Shi is also bluffing of a Leng, a face can''t believe of appearance.


    Snow fine is a face suddenly.


    However, there was a little doubt in my heart.


    What is the purpose of Xia Laicai''s husband and wife?


    What are the benefits?


    The sun family is a poor and clanging family. It''s impossible to give Xia Laicai and Zhou a heavy thank-you gift. Is there something fishy about it?


    Snow fine doubted to see Xia Lai Cai one eye, press the doubt in the heart, continue to wait and see the development of the situation.


    She believes that widow Zhang should have something to reveal.She just has to watch.


    "Young master, it seems that the girl who hit you that day was robbed by so many people." Sitting at the table with a bunch of barbecues in his hand, Ping''an whispered to his young master, "they''ve all come to the market. Besides, it seems that this family is trying to cheat their relatives..."


    The young master in green glared at the bookboy with his broken mouth.


    "Eat your barbecue!"


    Ping An touched his head and shrunk his neck.


    "Yes, young master."


    In the heart but doubt, how oneself young master''s vision is so cold?


    Young master is always gentle, seldom?


    However, Ping''an''s attention was immediately attracted by the development of the situation.


    Gossip has always been his favorite.


    Barbecue can''t fly. It''s not common.


    So Ping''an stares at the gossip with relish.


    The sun''s daughter-in-law listened to widow Zhang''s words, and her face showed a look of panic.


    "You, you bullshit! My family''s treasure mountain just It''s not lame. " The sun''s daughter-in-law stammered.


    Huang looked at widow Zhang with a suspicious face.


    A few steps forward, she took widow Zhang''s hand and asked anxiously, "is it true, aunt? Who did you listen to? "


    Don''t look at Huang''s mouth to ask like this, in the heart already convinced seven or eight points.


    She had entrusted widow Zhang to inquire about the affairs of the sun family, and widow Zhang also assured her.


    If you''re not sure, widow Zhang will never say that.


    After all, it''s easy to find out whether it''s true or not.


    Widow Zhang ignored the sun''s daughter-in-law and said to Huang, "it''s true, dabaoniang. The sun''s son is lame."


    Widow Zhang said, patting Huang''s hand, and continued: "I''ve made it clear. Now this boy is the nephew of the sun family. His name is Baoshu, and he''s going on a blind date instead of the lame one."


    After listening to widow Zhang''s words, Huang''s heart "clattered".


    "His second uncle, is that true?" Huang Shi looks at Xia Laicai and asks in disbelief.


    "How is that possible, sister-in-law?" Xia Laicai''s eyes are a little evasive: "how can I do such a thing?"


    Then, she said angrily to widow Zhang: "widow Zhang, don''t talk nonsense! Your family takes a fancy to my niece Yuting and tries every means to destroy her marriage. What''s your intention? "

 Chapter 162

    "What do I have in mind?" Widow Zhang immediately let go of Huang''s hand, looked at Xia Laicai and said in a loud voice, "you should ask first what do you want? You cheat your niece to marry a lame man. Do you deserve Yuting to call you uncle? "


    "Why not?" Zhou went to battle again, "Yuting, that''s the niece of our two sons. You''re an outsider. You''re not planning for your own family?"


    "Even if I''m planning for my own family, my iron head is good at everything. It''s not like you. You should unite with outsiders to marry your niece to a lame man." Widow Zhang immediately retorted.


    "All the children of the sun family have to stand here, what lame man? It''s all made up by you Xia Laicai stares at an eye way.


    "I make it up. What I say is real..."


    Widow Zhang''s tone was high and her fighting spirit was high. She used the momentum of one against two to fight against Xia Laicai and Zhou.


    For a moment, the people in the whole market, because of the high and shrill cry here, rushed here.


    What''s more, people are talking about it. It''s the Xia family in Qingshan village that has an accident again.


    The Xia family, which was originally the gossip center of the whole town, was once again pushed to the forefront of entertainment.


    At this time, no one in front of Xia''s stall has bought kebabs.


    Everyone was attracted by the scene.


    Even some are doing small business, have closed the stall, a face of excitement toward here.


    Xue Qing coldly looks at the scene of the crowd and sighs that the power of the eight trigrams is infinite.


    "I heard that this is what happened to the Xia family again?"


    "Yes, it seems that this time it was the second wife and two sons of their family who offered a marriage to their niece, but they seem to have concealed the fact that the other party is a cripple..."


    "This Xia family is really true. Last time that Xia Xiucai was the third one, right?"


    "Yes, Xia Xiucai is from Sanfang, alas! The three rooms want to sell their nieces secretly, and the two rooms want to cheat their nieces. Who are the family


    "It''s true that the orphans and widows in Dafang are pitiful..."


    The people around us shook their heads and sighed as they talked.


    Of course, the eyes of gossip do not forget to watch the development of the situation.


    Although whether sun Baoshan is lame has not been decided, the balance of gossip has abandoned Xia Laicai and his wife.


    As soon as Xia Laicai saw that the situation was not right, he could not afford to fight with widow Zhang any more. He pulled the Zhou family and said, "forget it, I don''t agree with a widow. She doesn''t have a Hu Tulu who keeps the door open..."


    "Xia Laoer, don''t put a hat on my mother''s head!" Widow Zhang cried, "I''ll find someone to ask if I''m Hu Tulu or not."


    With that, widow Zhang called out to the crowd, "do you folks have any of the zhoujiatun? Can you tell me if the son of the sun family, Baoshan, is a cripple... "


    With widow Zhang''s cry, the crowd around her immediately began to boil.


    Widow Zhang wakes up the dreamer with a word.


    "Yes! Do you have Zhou Tun''s... "


    "Yes, brother, are you..."


    "Her aunt, are you..."


    "Her uncle, are you..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people staring at the eyes like fire, began to ask.


    In that way, the person who is looking forward to standing beside him and watching is Zhou Jiatun, so that he can get the answer and grasp the exact news at the first time.


    This kind of explosive news, even if it is not from your own mouth, but from the mouth of the people standing beside you, is also exciting and glorious.


    Xia Laicai was completely flustered when he saw this situation.


    There are so many people in the market, some of them come from zhoujiatun. It''s just normal.


    He originally thought that he would let Huang take a long look at the market and take the people away. No one knew that sun Baoshan was a fake.


    However, it never occurred to him that things had come to such a state.


    Xia Laicai began to regret that he shouldn''t have taken people under the tree just now.


    And the reason why he brought people over was Xueqing''s idea.


    Think of here, Xia Laicai in the mind can''t help but doubt, that wench already knew?


    This thought, Xia Laicai heart more flustered.


    I can''t help looking at Xueqing.


    Snow fine is a face smile not smile of facial expression, both hands embrace an arm, leisurely stand at one side.


    That kind of strategical, confident manner, let Xia Laicai heart suddenly cool half.


    It seems that the girl really knew the truth, Xia Laicai muttered in her heart.


    In fact, Xia Laicai thinks too much.


    Xueqing doesn''t know Xia Laicai''s idea, but she never believed it.


    Therefore, she insisted that Xia Laicai bring people here.Snow fine feel, only close contact with the people of the sun family, in order to find out the flaw.


    Moreover, if Huang finally agrees to the change of marriage, Xueqing will definitely go to zhoujiatun in person to listen to it.


    What''s more, Xueqing will go to the sun''s house in person to take a look at her elder sister.


    To put it bluntly, Xia Laicai''s idea will come to nothing in the end.


    However, widow Zhang made such a fuss and brought the matter forward.


    Of course, it also saves Xueqing.


    At this time, not only Xia Laicai was flustered, but the sun family was also flustered.


    They used to be honest people, but they were inspired by the Zhou family and their mother, and they were anxious to marry their son.


    "His father, look at this..." Sun''s daughter-in-law looked at her man in a panic and whispered.


    Now that so many people are looking at it, it must be that there is no fire in the paper.


    What can we do?


    The sun''s daughter-in-law was in a hurry.


    Now they are surrounded by people. Even if they want to go, they can''t go.


    Of course, that''s why Xia Laicai is still here.


    In this manner, no one will be able to leave until the matter is settled.


    The upsurge of gossip people makes it difficult for them to fly.


    Sun Baozhi stood beside her mother, wringing her hands in fear.


    However, Dazhuang didn''t know when to stand beside sun Baozhi.


    "Sister Baozhi, don''t be afraid..." Da Zhuang bends slightly and whispers.


    Sun Baozhi blushed and quickly lowered his head.


    Sun Baoshan, no, should be called sun Baoshu. Seeing this kind of scene, he is also flustered and helpless.


    However, eyes, or to the direction of the rain Ting floated in the past.


    Yu Ting is standing in front of the barbecue stand, red face and low head.


    Now people are just watching, even buy barbecue kebabs are not, so Yu Ting just watch the stand, not busy what.


    And not far from Yuting, there is a young man standing.


    This man is the iron head with widow Zhang.


    See iron head standing beside rain Ting, sun Baoshu eyes can''t help a dark.


    Through the mutual hatred between widow Zhang and the Zhou family, sun Baoshu already knows the iron head''s mind.


    Thinking of Yu Ting''s amazing appearance, sun Baoshu has a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 163

    At this time, it was Yin Yichen who was the most calm.


    Not only that, in Xueqing''s words, that is -


    his elegant appearance of eating barbecue and drinking wine has not changed at all.


    That appearance can be compared with the realm of "two ears do not hear things outside the window, one mind only read the books of sages".


    Not only that, there was no one around the table where Yin Yichen was sitting.


    Although the eight trigrams crowd crowded to watch each other, no one dared to get close to Yin Yichen within three feet.


    Of course, it can only be said that people''s instinct to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune is very strong.


    To say, Yin Yichen is also a gentle and elegant appearance, but the noble and pressing momentum is the root of people''s deterrence.


    Although Xueqing is watching the development of the situation, her eyes still scan around from time to time.


    Her eyes were on Yin Yichen and the young master in green clothes, and they stopped for a second, then they looked away quietly.


    At this time, people are busy, enthusiastic looking for people in zhoujiatun, when the sun man suddenly gave a big drink.


    "All right! It''s our grandson''s fault! We shouldn''t... "


    The sun man turned red when he said this.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We shouldn''t cheat. The tree we''re here today is really my nephew. "


    When the sun man finished, there was a sudden silence.


    The truth so easily surfaced, let people for a time some meaning.


    However, people''s curiosity is completely satisfied.


    "Oh, it''s true


    "I''ve said that for a long time. It must be someone who wants to count on the orphans and widows of the Xia family..."


    "What do you think of the second room of the Xia family? How can you bully your sister-in-law and niece like this?"


    "Well, the third room of the Xia family was like that at the beginning, and the second room of the Xia family is like that now. It''s just..."


    For a time, people talked about it, all pointing at Xia Laicai and his wife.


    Even the sun family, who should have been blamed, was ignored.


    It can only be said that the Xia family is really famous.


    This scene makes Xia Lai blush and his neck is thick, but he is speechless.


    The sun man looked at Huang and said with shame, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. We are wrong about this. We..."


    The sun man said and bowed to Huang.


    Sun''s daughter-in-law also apologized with a smile on her face.


    Huang was angry and angry. He thought that if he really betrothed his daughter to the family, wouldn''t it hurt her all her life?


    But seeing the sun family and his wife like this, they were so angry that they could not say anything.


    What''s more, she didn''t smile, and she wasn''t the one with strong mouth.


    Moreover, in the final analysis, it should have been planned by my uncle.


    However, Huang''s mouth is soft, but widow Zhang is not allowed.


    "To be a man, we must be kind. Only in this way can we benefit our children and grandchildren." Widow Zhang was elated, but her tone was mean: "otherwise, how can someone else''s son not be lame, but your son is lame?"


    For the sun family, widow Zhang''s words are just a slap in the face.


    It was a loud slap, which directly fanned the sun couple''s face.


    After hearing what widow Zhang said, the sun family turned red with shame, but they were very angry.


    No matter who is said to be morally corrupt in person, so that his son is a cripple, he can''t stand it.


    It can be said that widow Zhang''s words are poking into the death of the sun family.


    snow and sunny is a brow, and feel that Zhang widow is really awesome when necessary.


    Since the sun family has done such a thing, it''s too cheap to apologize.


    No matter what their original character is, since they cheat their marriage, it''s unforgivable!


    Of course, the most unforgivable is Xia Laicai and his wife.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing''s eyes are like sharp blades, shooting at Xia Laicai and Zhou.


    Xia Laicai''s forehead has been sweating for a long time.


    So many people around, this matter was exposed, let Xia Laicai already flustered.


    What''s more, he has something to hide from the sun family.


    This is tantamount to cheating on both sides of him.


    "Second uncle, should you give us an account of this?" Snow clear cold voice way.


    "This child, second uncle, this is also for the good of your family..." Xia Laicai said, "besides, I don''t know about it yes! Second uncle doesn''t know! "


    Xia Laicai screamed, his eyes began to shine, and his eyes began to turn.


    As long as he can take himself out of this, there is nothing he can''t do.He must throw out this basin of dirty water.


    So -


    "the second uncle was cheated in this matter, too!" Xia Laicai patted his thigh and said in a loud voice: "second uncle, I didn''t expect this! The second uncle always regards Yu Ting as her daughter. How can she be harmed? It''s true that the second uncle has been hoodwinked too! "


    With that, Xia Laicai pointed to Zhou and said, "it''s all your mother-in-law who is going to talk to your niece. Why don''t you inquire about each other?"


    Xia Laicai spills a basin of dirty water on her mother-in-law perfectly.


    Zhou was scolded by Xia Laicai.


    "His father..."


    Xia Laicai winked at Zhou.


    Zhou received his man''s signal and opened his mouth.


    Her man spilled dirty water on her. Will she take it or not?


    ¡°¡­¡­ This, this I didn''t know that the son of the sun family was lame


    As soon as Zhou''s eyes turned, he began to push out the responsibility.


    As a result, the dirty water that fell on Zhou''s body was splashed out by Zhou''s calculation.


    "Although I''m the mother of zhoujiatun, I''ve been married for so many years. I don''t know who''s in the village and what''s wrong with their children. I''ve heard it, too..."


    Zhou said, his eyes began to search, and his fingers began to move, thinking where to pour the dirty water.


    There''s got to be someone to blame for this.


    However, with Zhou''s words, people followed Zhou''s fingers and their eyes fell on Zhou''s brother-in-law.


    Since the Zhou family has been married for so many years, they don''t know about the sun family. Their brother and daughter-in-law should know about it.


    "What are you saying, sister? You''ve been married for so many years, and you don''t know anything about the sun family. Is it hard for me to get in the way of this? " Zhou''s brother and daughter-in-law asked in a cold voice.


    Even if the door is clear, she can''t recite the pot.


    In front of so many people, it''s a matter of a lifetime.


    Generally speaking, it was a big event that affected the reputation of their family.


    At a small scale, the future will not affect their children''s marriage.


    What''s more, it was originally discussed by her mother-in-law with her sister-in-law and her brother-in-law. She just listened to her mother-in-law''s instructions and accompanied her to a blind date.

 Chapter 164

    When Zhou heard his brother''s daughter-in-law ask, he was surprised.


    Her brother''s daughter-in-law has always been a hard nut to crack.


    So, with the dirty water in his hand, Zhou continued to look for the next family.


    "Her aunt, of course it''s not your business. It''s all, it''s..." Zhou suddenly looked at the sun family and said in a loud voice, "it''s all the sun family''s deceit!"


    Zhou put the dirty water, raised his hand and splashed it on the sun family.


    The sun family man''s face was full of shame. He didn''t agree with it, but he couldn''t bear the encouragement of his daughter-in-law and Zhou''s mother, and finally he did something against his nature.


    Therefore, at this time, after listening to Zhou''s words, he blushed and did not refute.


    After all, it was a lie from their family.


    However, the sun''s daughter-in-law was not angry.


    Now that this matter has been exposed, how can it become the responsibility of their family?


    "His aunt, you can''t say that. It''s not your idea yet?" Sun''s daughter-in-law said in a loud voice, "if you didn''t say that again and again, just find someone with sound legs and feet and have a look at it from a distance, how could we do such a thing?"


    As soon as the voice of the sun''s daughter-in-law fell, the eyes that originally looked at the sun''s family returned to the Zhou family.


    On hearing this, Zhou''s face changed and his eyes looked around.


    Seeing that all the people around him looked contemptuous, Zhou was very anxious.


    This basin of dirty water was splashed back by the sun''s daughter-in-law, but she could not follow it in public anyway.


    Thinking of this, Zhou immediately went back in a high tone.


    "How could that be our idea? Don''t frame people up! It''s not that your family wants to marry their son''s daughter-in-law. They are crazy and have come up with such a dirty idea... "


    "Why our family? It''s your idea Sun''s daughter-in-law immediately retorted loudly.


    On hearing this, Zhou pinched his waist with both hands and said anxiously, "you''re bullshit! You have a lame son of your own... "


    "Who talks nonsense? Who knows? Although our Baoshan is a little lame, we haven''t concealed it. It''s not you..."


    "I don''t know your son at all. How could..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Zhou and sun''s daughter-in-law accused each other.


    The gossip crowd is excited again.


    Everyone is sighing in their heart that today''s Fair is not in vain.


    How can you catch up with this new thing?


    After returning to the village, we can talk about it and publicize it.


    As a result, everyone is complacent about having a new topic after dinner.


    What''s more, the truth that originally came to the surface has become more and more complicated, which makes people more excited.


    The factors of gossip, coupled with curiosity, make people around blush and watch the development of the situation excitedly.


    At the same time, I am very grateful to the people of Xia family. They can always add colorful topics to their lives when they are bored.


    Xue Qing looks at all this coldly and attributes the behavior of Zhou and sun''s daughter-in-law to the nature of dog biting dog.


    However, she also understands that Xia Laicai and his wife are definitely involved in this.


    Of course, the people around the flood of eight trigrams factor appearance, also fell into the eyes of Xue Qing.


    Xueqing is noncommittal about the fact that her family always enriches people''s spare time life.


    Just want to say, don''t be too grateful to their family.


    "Young master, do you know the second uncle of the Xia family in advance?"


    Ping''an asked his young master in a low voice.


    "You say, who in the world is talking nonsense? Will you give me a sentence Why didn''t anyone think of reporting it to an official... "


    Ping''an looked at it with great interest, and read it in pieces.


    Unfortunately, his young master glared at him and gave him a word.


    "It''s a waste of time that you''ve been with me for so many years."


    Ping An, "..."


    My heart cried out: young master, I''m just a little bookboy. I can be excused for being stupid.


    However, the eyes of peace turned and looked at the rain ting with her head down.


    "Young master, you said that the big girl of the Xia family is really outstanding, but her life is too bad."


    Peace said, seriously began to shake his head.


    "It''s said that my uncle almost sold me to the romantic fair last time, and I almost got cheated this time. You said that if such a man was cheated to marry a lame man, what a pity..."


    When Ping''an said this, he didn''t find that his young master frowned and continued to express his sigh.


    "However, the boy standing next to the big girl of the Xia family seems to like the big girl of the Xia family very much, but where does his appearance match the big girl of the Xia family? It''s really a bright red flower in...""When you go back, I''ll punish you for three days not to speak!" Green clothes childe cold spit out a word.


    Then, eyes quietly looked at the direction of the rain ting.


    Ping An, "..."


    He quickly covered his mouth with his hands.


    If you don''t speak for three days, doesn''t it kill him?


    He used to read in the young master''s ear. Although the young master was impatient, he didn''t say anything. What happened today?


    Again and again want to punish him, again and again to stop him talking.


    Although Ping''an was full of curiosity about his young master''s sudden action, he did not dare to say another word.


    At this time, most of the people around watched the mutual tearing between the Zhou family and the sun family''s daughter-in-law, and no one noticed the dialogue between Ping''an and the young master in Qingyi.


    However, not moved by the outside world, Yin Yichen, who was pouring himself, raised his eyes and glanced at the young master in green.


    Then, he whispered something to a man in black behind him.


    The big man answered "yes" respectfully.


    Xia Laicai sees that things are getting out of hand. He can''t help looking at the sun family man.


    This basin of dirty water is either followed by his family or the sun family.


    As a result, Xia Laicai''s eyes turned, showing a sad expression.


    "Uncle, you see, we are kind-hearted. We want to promote the marriage. Our child''s grandmother also takes a fancy to you. She thinks that our two families will definitely get along with each other. That''s why..."


    Xia Cai''s man secretly observed sun''s family and said.


    "Well, you can''t say that Forget it, it''s all our family''s fault. I''ll take care of everything, and you''ll think you don''t know anything... "


    Xia Laicai said, shaking his head and sighing.


    At the same time, he also showed the appearance of great righteousness.


    With that, he yelled at Zhou: "son, shut up! This matter... "


    "This is our family''s fault!" Without waiting for Xia Laicai to finish, the sun man said.


    When Xia Laicai heard this, he was very happy.


    As long as the sun family takes care of this matter, then there will be no responsibility for him.


    Xia Laicai said that just now, that is to say, he is playing the bitter card.


    Unfortunately, Xia Laicai was happy too early.

 Chapter 165

    "His father?" On hearing this, the sun''s daughter-in-law looked anxious.


    The sun family man glared at his woman and said in a loud voice, "folks, it''s our Sun family''s fault, and the second uncle of the Xia family doesn''t know about it..."


    "Elder brother, don''t rush to put the dung basin on your head!"


    Before the sun man finished, widow Zhang interrupted him.


    The sun man was stunned, and then took a calm look at the widow.


    In the final analysis, it is widow Zhang who caused the news today.


    However, the woman of the sun family agreed with widow Zhang at this time.


    This kind of excrement basin buckles on the head, that can stink for a lifetime.


    "His father, it''s clear..."


    "Shut up


    The sun man gave a cold drink and interrupted his woman.


    "It''s just that we''re not right!"


    What the sun family men mean is that they are not right at all, and it doesn''t matter if they recognize the next one.


    "You are not right, but have you ever thought about why Xia Laoer wants to hide for you?" Widow Zhang turned her lips and asked triumphantly.


    The expression on the face is clearly the appearance that has not been exposed.


    Xia Laicai was shocked when he saw it.


    The original happy expression suddenly disappeared.


    However, the sun family men are very clear about widow Zhang''s problem.


    Why?


    Of course, in order to facilitate the marriage.


    His daughter marries his son, and his son marries his niece. That''s it.


    For Xia Laicai''s selfishness, the sun family are all aware of it.


    So, after listening to widow Zhang''s words, the sun family did not show any curiosity.


    Widow Zhang did not wait for the sun''s family to answer, and continued to ask, "because Xia Laoer said that he would marry your daughter to his son, right?"


    After hearing what widow Zhang said, Huang was surprised.


    Xia Laicai and Zhou also changed their faces.


    Snow fine is suddenly realized.


    Originally, this is the real purpose of Xia Laicai and his wife!


    She said that the couple had always been unprofitable and couldn''t get up early. There was absolutely something wrong with this!


    Sure enough, the problem is here!


    Snow fine not from of sneer.


    She really belittled Xia Laicai''s courage!


    "How did she say that, aunt?" Huang looked at widow Zhang and asked anxiously.


    Widow Zhang patted Huang''s hand and said, "don''t worry, dabaoniang."


    Then he looked at the sun''s daughter-in-law and asked, "am I right?"


    "Yes, it was my son and daughter who wanted to change marriage with their son and niece." The sun family woman said with a puzzled look on her face.


    Huang''s heart "clattered" for a while, a face of disbelief.


    She did not expect that her little brother-in-law should have done such a thing.


    This is different from Xia Laixi''s selling Yuting secretly, but it is just as bad.


    For a moment, Huang''s heart was angry and painful.


    Thinking of what the Xia family has done to their mother and son over the years, Huang''s heart can''t say how hard it is.


    She really shouldn''t have the illusion of kinship towards her two little uncles.


    Zhou secretly pulled Xia Laicai''s sleeve.


    "What''s to be done, father?"


    Zhou''s face of panic, no longer arrogant appearance.


    Whether it was the former and widow Zhang tearing each other, or later and the sun family women tearing each other, Zhou''s performance is very tough.


    But now, Zhou''s eggplant like frost, completely wilted.


    This matter was completely put on the table, Zhou''s heart a moment of fear.


    Especially see snow fine mouth with a sneer, the expression on the face is unpredictable, the heart is more flustered.


    It has to be said that Zhou is not afraid of Huang, but instinctively afraid of Xueqing.


    Xia Laicai is also a little bit absent-minded, but his mind is active, his eyes turn, and his head calculates the pros and cons quickly.


    As a matter of fact, it would be better to slip away now if he wanted to.


    Unfortunately, looking at the crowd scene, Xia Laicai had to give up the idea.


    He can''t squeeze out in full view of the public!


    "His second uncle and second aunt, how can you do that?" Huang Shi''s face is iron blue qualitative ask a way.


    "Sister in law, listen to me. It''s a long story. Let''s go home and talk about it later..." Xia Laicai''s eyes are turning, his face is smiling, and his tone is somewhat kowtowing.


    "Second uncle, let''s make it clear here!" Snow clear cold road.


    "You child, a girl''s family, how can you even get involved in the affairs of adults?" Xia Laicai looks at Xueqing angrily and says.Snow fine cold hiss.


    "If I don''t intervene, will you cheat me?"


    "I What did I cheat? " Xia Laicai''s guilty mind.


    "Cheat me!" Snow fine cold return a sentence.


    "You child, how can you talk to your elders like this Xia Laicai talks about its Tao.


    In the heart is anxious like a hot pot of ants, the face also kept sweating.


    "Hehe, elder?" Snow fine sneer, "you also deserve?"


    "I..." As soon as Xia Lai''s wealth stagnated, he turned his eyes and looked at Huang, "sister-in-law, look at this child. It''s not big or small. It''s not bad for our Xia family''s reputation..."


    Xia Laicai starts to change the topic and uses the old tactics again. He hopes to use Xia family''s reputation to control Huang and let Huang scold Xue Qing.


    However, his abacus is good, but Huang did not follow his version.


    "His second uncle, my fine son has been sensible and polite since childhood, so he won''t damage the reputation of the Xia family." Huang said angrily, "it''s you who are an uncle. You want to exchange your niece for your son secretly. This really spoils the reputation of the Xia family!"


    Concerning his son and daughter, Huang once again showed his strong fighting capacity.


    Xia Laicai was embarrassed when he heard Huang''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That, I am also for the sake of our summer family, right? Dabao is the eldest son of our Xia family. He can''t marry a daughter-in-law. I''m not worried... " Xia Laicai explained in a low voice.


    "Second uncle of Xia family, what do you mean by that?"


    Before Xia Laicai finished, the sun''s daughter-in-law was in a hurry.


    "Who is the one who changed with our daughter?"


    Sun family man also stares at Xia Laicai, waiting for Xia Laicai''s answer.


    As soon as Xia Laicai listens, he looks at the sun''s daughter-in-law.


    "Her aunt, this is the same thing That... "


    Xia Laicai''s eyes are rolling, trying to think about the wording, and the cold sweat on his forehead comes out.


    Just now, the man of the sun family wanted to help him catch sun Baoshu''s excrement basin instead of sun Baoshan''s blind date. Now, if we shake off Dazhuang''s replacement of Dabao, wouldn''t that excrement basin fall back on his head again?

 Chapter 166

    Xia Laicai''s face was tangled, and widow Zhang stood up again.


    "Well, Xia Laoer, don''t deceive me!"


    Widow Zhang''s voice high interrupted Xia Laicai''s words, put on a righteous Woman Warrior''s posture, began to reveal the truth of the matter.


    "It was Xia Laoer who wanted to marry his son''s daughter-in-law without spending money. Then he cheated dabaoniang and said that he wanted Yuting to change Dabao''s daughter-in-law. At last, you told the sun family that Yuting was going to change your son''s daughter-in-law!"


    As soon as widow Zhang''s voice fell, the melon eating crowd around her immediately became boiling.


    It turned out that there was a new breakthrough.


    This makes people''s mind of gossip, which is already bursting, satisfied again.


    "Oh, that''s what it is A woman exclaimed, her face full of excitement.


    "Well, it''s very strange! Thanks to their imagination The other woman was also amazed.


    "Alas! Who is the Xia family?! It''s hard to be the orphan and widowed mother of the Xia family. " A gray haired, kind-hearted old lady sighed.


    "Yes, yes..."


    A group of women sighed and shook their heads.


    Then, a group of people on the other side discussed the matter from another angle.


    "Today, it''s more wonderful than the libretto in the theater." The way of a bearded old man shaking his head.


    "Hehe, another day you can ask the storyteller to make a story about it in the teahouse..."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea..."


    This group of people began to discover the new world and began to talk with high emotions, trying to make the Xia family contribute to the development of traditional culture.


    Moreover, this matter has been sublimated to a warning height.


    At this time, the bookboy Ping''an couldn''t help his excited expression. He once again forgot his young master''s warning and began to make comments.


    "Young master, you say that the big girl of Xia family is really poor. No, it''s not right. It''s because they are all poor. It''s because other people of Xia family are so hateful. No, no, no, it''s because the big girl of Xia family is poor. She wants to change her brother''s daughter-in-law..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master, you say that if the big girl of the Xia family changes her brother''s daughter-in-law in the future, she will not be able to marry a good family. Isn''t that a pity? Alas, it''s a pity... "


    Green clothes childe listened to the words of peace, the vision if have if have no of sweep rain Ting one eye.


    Of course, for the bookboy Ping''an, this time he was allowed to read, but the young master of his family ignored him.


    This makes Ping''an''s broken mouth come into play at last.


    At this time, the people of the sun family were shocked by widow Zhang''s words.


    First of all, sun Baozhi cried out.


    "I don''t want to marry a fool!"


    Xueqing''s face sank as soon as she heard this. She said in a cold voice, "listen to the girl of the sun family! First, my brother is not a fool! Second, my brother will not marry you, because you are not worthy of my brother! "


    Ya of, dare so red fruit of say her elder brother is a fool in public, this let always protect short snow fine immediately turned a face.


    Originally she looked at Sun Baozhi, the girl was ok, but now she was full of disgust.


    At the same time, Xueqing also understands why Xia Laicai didn''t react when he suggested that Dabao was stupid.


    It turned out that sun Baozhi thought she was going to marry Da Zhuang.


    No wonder


    Xueqing coldly glanced at Dazhuang standing behind Sun Baozhi.


    I see!


    Such a girl is given to his brother for nothing, and his brother can''t take it!


    Sun Baozhi listened to Xue Qing''s words, his face immediately rose red, a look of shame and anger.


    Others in the sun family also look ugly.


    However, it was originally because of sun Baozhi''s bluster and loss of propriety, and it was hard for the sun family to say anything.


    Of course, more importantly, their focus is Xia Laicai''s deception.


    "Second uncle of Xia family, is this true?" The sun man asked angrily.


    Thanks to him, he just wanted to make money for Xia, and then he went to the dung basin. As a result, he almost hurt his daughter.


    Xia Laicai said in a hurry: "brother sun, don''t listen to widow Zhang''s nonsense. She is a well-known broken settlement in the village. She is full of huckles all day, and some of them don''t talk freely..."


    "Oh, Xia Laoer, it''s all up to you. Don''t you admit it?" Widow Zhang shrieked, with a disdainful expression on her face.


    "Widow Zhang, don''t talk nonsense here! You have nothing to do with the affairs of our Xia family! " Xia Laicai said angrily.


    I really hate widow Zhang Laicai.


    It''s widow Zhang who brought him to this point today.


    But widow Zhang was not afraid of Xia Laicai, and said in a loud voice, "Xia Laoer, what about your Xia family? If you say that, you are not afraid to disgrace your ancestors of the Xia family! "


    "Widow Zhang, if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Xia Lai''s way of financial crisis."I''m afraid of you!" Widow Zhang pinched her waist and showed her strong fighting power again.


    Looking at Xia Laicai and widow Zhang, the sun family man quarreled and suddenly said, "shut up


    Don''t say, the sun family man looks like an honest man. At this time, a lion roars. It really works.


    Xia Laicai and widow Zhang were startled, and they all stopped talking.


    The sun man looked at Huang and asked, "aunt Xia, does your family really say that you want your daughter to change her daughter-in-law for your son?"


    "Yes." Huang nodded, "his two uncles and two aunts originally said the same thing. They asked my daughter to change my son''s marriage. Besides, our Xia family had been separated. There was no reason for my daughter to change my daughter-in-law for my nephew Dazhuang."


    After listening to Huang''s words, sun''s men have no doubt.


    Now both parties have successfully confronted each other, and the people around have no doubt.


    "The second uncle of Xia family, you told us that the aunt of Xia family asked her daughter to change the relationship with your son Dazhuang, and encouraged us to let my nephew Baoshu replace my son Baoshan for a blind date. You lied to us about your feelings!" The sun family man looks at Xia Laicai and asks coldly.


    "I..."


    "His second uncle, you lied to me that you asked Yu Ting to change her marriage with Dabao, but in the end you tried to change her marriage with his son. You are too much!" Huang also looked at Xia Laicai and said angrily.


    "I..."


    Xia Laicai''s forehead is sweating, but he is tongue tied.


    "That is, the second son of the Xia family is also too shameful. How can he do such a thing?"


    "It''s not true. It''s immoral to deceive both sides in order to let his niece change his son''s daughter-in-law..."


    "It''s just that there''s no humanity..."


    For a time, people who eat melons also blame Xia Laicai one after another.


    Xia Laicai finally realized the feeling of being a rat on the street.


    Widow Zhang looked at all this with pride, and the abacus in her heart began to crackle.


    After this, Dabao''s mother should stop thinking about changing her son''s daughter-in-law, so can their family marry Xia''s family?


    Thinking of this, widow Zhang took a look at her son tietou.

 Chapter 167

    The bookboy blinked his eyes, looked at the story comparable to the script, and said excitedly: "young master, have you already judged that the second uncle of the Xia family is responsible for all the things in it?"


    The young master in green clothes glanced at the bookboy who had broken his mouth and gossip, but he didn''t speak.


    However, Ping''an is used to this situation.


    As long as the young master does not let him shut up, it means that he can continue to gossip.


    So, Ping''an blinked, his face showed a philosophical look, thinking and said: "young master, if you say that this matter has been exposed now, then the widow has the greatest credit. In this way, will Xia''s aunt be excited and marry Xia to..."


    "Shut up


    With a cold reprimand, he spat out from the mouth of the young master in green clothes.


    Ping''an was just talking about the critical moment when he was scolded by his young master. He felt like a cat scratch in his heart.


    Bear again, peace still did not hold back.


    So he murmured in the lowest volume Betrothed to the widow''s son


    Of course, the voice came out of his throat.


    Even if you say it to yourself, you can make Ping''an spit it out.


    Otherwise, it''s too hard to be stuck in his throat.


    The young master in green frowned and glanced at his wordy schoolboy.


    "Go back and punish you for three days. Don''t talk!" Green clothes childe cold voice says.


    At the same time, he wondered how he could endure such a wordy schoolboy?


    "Young master, I just shut up!" Peace cried at once.


    "Really..." Green dress childe a pick eyebrow, see toward peace, voice slowly ask a way.


    Ping An, "..."


    He quickly covered his mouth with his hands.


    But my heart began to murmur.


    What happened today, young master?


    How to restrict his speech again and again?


    No!


    Ping An blinked.


    When he mentioned the big girl of Xia family, the young master would punish him!


    So Ping''an looks at Yu Ting standing in front of the barbecue stall.


    Yu Ting is still drooping her head at this time, with a trace of black hair covering her cheek, which adds a trace of softness to her gorgeous side face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The big girl of the Xia family is really beautiful.... " Safe murmuring way.


    "Pa!" With a loud noise, the folding fan in the hands of young master Qingyi knocked heavily on the table.


    Ping''an was so scared that he was immediately revived.


    "Young master?"


    "When you go back, I will punish you to go to Houshan and confine you for half a month!" The young master in Green said with a strained face.


    "Ah?"


    The spirit that Ping''an just came back was scared away again.


    Houshan doesn''t even have someone to accompany him or listen to him. It''s killing him to punish him to confine him in Houshan?


    For a time, the little schoolboy was not sad.


    At the same time, he made a decision in his heart -


    in the future, he would never talk about the big girl of Xia family again!


    What''s more, I don''t want to mention a word!


    Let''s not mention the shadow area of the little bookboy Ping''an''s heart. Let''s continue to talk about Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai was accused by the public and sweating.


    "Brother sun, I''m doing it for..."


    "Sister-in-law, this is also for..."


    Xia Laicai bows to the sun family man and bows to Huang.


    Xueqing stood beside him with a sneer and said, "fellow villagers, you have seen what happened today. It''s really chilling for my second uncle and second aunt to deceive our family like this."


    Snow fine said here, small face showed sad expression.


    But I was murmuring to myself -


    it seems that the drama of Chinese cabbage will be reviewed again today.


    However, in this era when moral kidnapping can kill people, the necessary performances still need to be carried out.


    The vane of public opinion must be in her hands!


    Thinking of this, Xueqing continued: "you must remember what my third uncle did a few days ago. On that day, my third uncle wanted to sell my elder sister secretly. Today, my second uncle wanted to ask my elder sister to change his son''s daughter-in-law..."


    Snow fine side says, side a face sad shake head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Two uncles of such character, our family is really scared


    Snow fine said, looked at Huang Shi.


    "Niang, my second uncle and third uncle treat us like this. It''s really..."


    Snow fine tone, with a trace of choking.


    Big eyes, it is timely to store the water.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang thinks of his hard life in recent years, and what Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi have done. His eyes turn red and he begins to wipe his tears.


    She is a widow, with children to live, originally difficult.And behind him, not only did he not have the support of his mother-in-law''s family, but also he was calculated by his uncle. For a moment, he was very sad.


    "Wuwu It''s all my mother''s life. I didn''t protect your brother and sister. " Huang''s way of crying.


    When Huang cried, people around him began to sigh.


    Some people who didn''t know what Xia Laixi had done began to inquire about the day.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Who is the third uncle of Xia family..."


    "I want to sell my niece..."


    "That''s what happened. At the beginning, the third member of the Xia family was a scholar. As a scholar, he sold his niece secretly..."


    "That Xia Xiucai has been removed from the Academy..."


    As a result, the popularity of the Xia family in Qingshan village has reached a new level.


    Xueqing listened to people''s comments, with a sad expression on her face. She didn''t give a speech until she thought it was time.


    "You uncles, aunts and aunts, just like these two uncles, our family is absolutely afraid to have anything to do with them, otherwise, I don''t know which day they will calculate!" Xue Qing''s sad and indignant way.


    After that, he gave people a few minutes to digest.


    Of course, it can also be said that it gives people a time to discuss.


    At this time, Xueqing is to give people an exclamation.


    At the same time, it is also her guide to the direction of public opinion.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, people talked again.


    "Yes, such an uncle, I don''t know which day he will do anything immoral?"


    "Isn''t it true that the mother and son of the Xia family are still worried about being hurt by their uncle every day?"


    "Alas! Abuse! At the beginning, the elder Xia family was also pursued by the imperial court, but the orphan and widowed mother left behind suffered from this kind of crime. Even the whole town was humiliated when it was said that... "


    "Yes, yes, we''re all sorry for the soldiers who died in the war and died in the war..."


    So, the melon eating crowd with emotion pulled Xia laiwang out.


    As soon as he was killed in the battle, Xia laiwang, who had been granted by the imperial court, was the vane of public opinion, and he had no residue left after Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi.


    At the same time, the nature of the incident has been raised to a new level.

 Chapter 168

    Xueqing is very satisfied with this situation.


    He nodded secretly and continued: "besides, our family has been separated. I think you have heard that our family was almost swept out of the house. We didn''t give a cent, and then we were driven to two open-air thatched sheds..."


    Xueqing''s eyes, like obsidian, swept past the people around her, and her voice suddenly became firm and high.


    "So, for all kinds of reasons, in order to protect ourselves, our family will have to make a clear distinction with my second uncle and third uncle in the future! In the future, no matter what''s good or bad, whether it''s high or low, it doesn''t matter! "


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, not only Xia Laicai''s husband and wife were startled, but also Huang''s.


    Xue Qing''s words, in this era, have a considerable weight.


    It''s almost the same as breaking the relationship!


    Under normal circumstances, it is rare for a family member to sever his kinship unless he has committed an unforgivable crime and then been removed from the family.


    In this era, there is a strong sense of clan and family.


    There is even a saying that "parents are here, no separation of families.".


    What''s more, it''s sensational to cut off the relationship so easily.


    And snow fine just know this, just chose to say this kind of words at this time.


    She doesn''t want to be involved in Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi''s blood relationship.


    Of course, for old Xia and Tian, Xueqing also wants to take this move, but she knows that Huang definitely doesn''t agree.


    Snow fine has not made clear Huang''s worry, so also had to hold still.


    However, for Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi, there is no need for her to be polite.


    Now that she has made it clear in public, there will be no moral bondage for her to deal with Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi in the future.


    Xueqing is not naive. She knows that most people have sympathy for the weak.


    This period of time, whether true or false, on the surface, their family has been in a weak position.


    Of course, this weakness has a lot of ingredients, which is created by Xueqing deliberately disguised as cabbage.


    The reason for her weakness is to guide public opinion.


    At this point, Xueqing is very successful.


    During this period of time, the vane of public opinion has been fluttering in front of their colorful flags and for their family.


    However, it will be different in the future.


    Today may be the last time she plays cabbage.


    In the future, she will play her own role.


    So, if she is strong, and even will "slap" Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi in the future, it is necessary to pave the way for herself at this time.


    Now she put out the words, then the punishment of Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi will be less fetters.


    In the future, the vane of public opinion will not turn to Xia Laicai and others just because she is a niece punishing her uncle.


    Of course, in this era of filial piety, Xueqing doesn''t care about "filial piety".


    But she didn''t care. She knew Huang cared.


    She couldn''t help worrying about Huang''s mood.


    As the saying goes, "do as the Romans do", Xueqing doesn''t mind to let her mother feel at ease within the scope she can handle.


    It''s a bit of a hassle, but it''s not hard to do.


    What''s more, Xueqing has no intention of fighting in an era.


    She is not so boring, not so angry, not naive here to declare human rights and so on.


    She doesn''t have that ability at present, so she should do what she can.


    Let yourself and your family live a rich life without being controlled by others.


    Xueqing is not a radical person. It is her principle to see the situation calmly and complete the task for many years.


    For Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi, Xueqing knows that there will be a lot of right and wrong to be involved in the future.


    With the greed of these two people, as long as their family''s life is good, they will try to make a profit from it.


    However, Xueqing doesn''t plan to let them get any advantage.


    So, considering all kinds of reasons, it''s best for her to make it clear now.


    In this way, it will be more pleasant to punish them in the future!


    At this time, eating melon masses listen to snow fine impassioned words, also have a Leng.


    Then the discussion began.


    "It''s the same thing..." A man nodded and agreed.


    "Well, that''s right, but after all, it''s a family. There''s no love in this way, isn''t it..." The other had two beards, like the hesitation of an old scholar.


    "You can''t blame the girl of Xia family for this. Anyone who has such an uncle wants to be clear about it!" A big man with a big back and a big waist immediately said in a loud voice.


    "It''s just..."


    "After all, blood is thicker than water. Is it against filial piety...""This..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A word from a melon eater silenced the people around him, showing hesitation on his face.


    Xue Qing sighed to herself.


    As expected, it is "filial hat kills people".


    As long as the hat of filial piety is lifted out, it will be short for the younger generation.


    Ah, what kind of worldly affairs is this?!


    Snow fine heart scold.


    But there was nothing on his face.


    This situation had been expected by her.


    It seems that she still needs to add a fire and make persistent efforts.


    For the impassioned guidance of public opinion, Xue Qing is still very confident.


    Now that she has said it, there is no reason to give up halfway.


    To brainwash these ordinary people, Xue Qing is at ease.


    Therefore, Xueqing said aloud: "fellow villagers, Xueqing understands the principle of" filial piety comes first ", but the word" filial piety "can not become..."


    "It can''t be a reason for some people to do evil!"


    Xue Qing''s main principle has not been published, but was interrupted by a cool but powerful voice.


    Xueqing, together with the melon eating people around, looked at the sound.


    The master of the voice, that is, Yin Yichen, was sitting in front of the ordinary poplar table, holding a silver sheath in his hand, and his momentum was indescribable.


    A purple dress, coupled with the evil like appearance, people dare not look directly at.


    Through the cracks of the branches and leaves, the sun dropped mottled light and shadow on his body, which gave him a layer of mysterious brilliance.


    "This dynasty attaches great importance to filial piety, but it is not advocating foolish filial piety. People with bad character should be punished, not harming their descendants. They are still at ease. Otherwise, where is the moral law?"


    The words were sonorous, and the words of Zhuji came out of Yin Yichen''s mouth.


    Like a sound of thunder, heavy hit into people''s ears.


    The people around them were shocked when they heard what Yin Yichen said.


    His face showed respect and reverence.


    The eyes looking at Yin Yichen were full of admiration.


    Snow fine see this kind of circumstance, secretly curled a pie mouth.


    In this age of looking at face, no, clothes, it''s really speechless.


    A person full of expensive clothes and imposing manner may be equal to a lot of her words.


    However, Yichen was surprised to help her.

 Chapter 169

    Snow fine is abdominal Fei, another clear voice rang up.


    "Good! You are right, brother Young master Qingyi suddenly said, "people with bad character should be punished and despised. They are not worthy of being respected. Although our court respects filial piety, there is also a saying that the latter should be respected even more."


    When the young master in Green said this, he looked around at the crowd, and his body exuded a kind of momentum.


    "If everyone is hindered by filial piety, dare not expose their relatives with bad character, and take this as an example, learn from others, then the social atmosphere will not be ruined? In the long run, it will endanger the stability of the country and the whole world! "


    Once the young master of green clothes had said this, the people around him were surprised.


    Snow fine but secretly nod.


    Well, this time, it''s not her intention to elevate the height and sublimate the nature of this event, but these two young masters, who easily sublimated.


    And it seems to work better.


    Since she wanted to break off the relationship with Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi, such a small matter that can be attributed to housework has been extended to the law of the imperial court and the safety of the country.


    Under the dark cover of this big hat, there is a feeling of changing color.


    Xueqing believes that no one dares to accept this big hat.


    Maybe if you don''t agree, you can lose your head.


    Xueqing has to admit that at this moment, these two words are much stronger than what she wants to say.


    After all, she didn''t expect to extend it to the whole court.


    As a common people, she can''t talk about the government, the law and so on.


    However, the two of them seem to have picked it up at random.


    Moreover, it has been sublimated to a supreme height.


    No, it should be said that it is a height that no one dares to touch and no one dares to refute.


    Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen, and then at the young master in green, with a flash in her eyes.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for these two to say so.


    Snow fine although in the mind have doubt, but this result is very satisfied.


    With the words of these two great gods, could she not fight Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi at will?


    Think of here, the corner of snow fine mouth, peeped out shallow smile.


    Well, today, whether it''s roast deer legs or barbecue kebabs, it''s her treat.


    Snow fine in the heart is happy, active in the heart free these two meat money.


    At this time, the melon eaters finally woke up from the shock.


    "This young master is right!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s just this principle that the wicked should be punished. They can''t break the law of the imperial court because of filial piety... "


    "Yes, yes, if the world is corrupted by evil people, is it not dangerous for the country..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, we talked and sighed with approval.


    At this time, a man with a thick voice said in a loud voice, "if you want me to tell you, the two brothers of the Xia family are so bad, they should be put in prison


    "Yes, we should have a fight to avoid spoiling the social atmosphere..."


    "Well, it should be good..."


    "First catch the second son of Xia family and send him to the official..."


    "That''s it. I''ll see you off..."


    With the constant harmony, Xia Laicai not only sweated on his forehead, but also soaked his whole clothes.


    It''s the first time that Xia Laicai has seen this kind of scene.


    The Zhou family was also in a daze.


    Why do they want to marry a daughter-in-law to their son and become the people who endanger the country?


    This is going to be in jail, this


    Xia Laicai''s legs and stomach began to cramp.


    Zhou is a butt sitting on the ground, simply can not stand.


    Although they are usually arrogant, they are almost scared when it comes to sending officials.


    Nowadays, the common people are most afraid of dealing with the government.


    What''s more, he was caught in prison.


    As the saying goes, people do not fight with officials.


    The common people have a deep-rooted fear of the government.


    In the face of such a scene of public indignation, Xia Laicai and Zhou''s face turned pale and trembled, unable to speak.


    A few of the sun family members were scared to look like earth.


    After all, their nephew cheated them.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing around here? Want to rebel? All spread out, spread out... "


    Suddenly, a loud cry came from outside the crowd.


    "It''s Constable Wang!"


    "Oh, and the young master of Li Chang''s family!"


    "Let''s get out of the way..."


    "We common people can''t be provoked..."


    People are shouting, you push me shoving to spread around.All of a sudden, the scene became chaotic again.


    Then, someone whispered again.


    "Do you think the constable Wang is here to catch the second son of the Xia family?"


    "Maybe it''s true..."


    "Oh, that feeling is good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, some people with active mind, looking for a place from afar, with excited expression on their faces, raised their heads and stood on tiptoe to pull their necks, waiting to see more exciting scenes.


    However, Xueqing didn''t think so.


    Although Xia Laicai and Zhou cheated on both sides, they didn''t seem to be caught in prison. What''s more, their behavior was exposed on the spot.


    Xueqing is not clear about the law of this dynasty, and out of instinct, she has no expectation of the law.


    Otherwise, in Meihua Town, there would be no such scum as the young master of Li Chang''s family.


    Of course, it would be great if people in the government could help to scare Xia Laicai and Zhou.


    Big deal. She bribed the sheriff with some kebabs.


    Snow clear eyes a turn, think this method is not bad.


    However, the chaotic and crowded scene gave Xia Laicai a chance.


    Xia Laicai gives his son Dazhuang a wink, and then the father and son set up the Zhou family and quickly mix into the crowd.


    As soon as the sun family saw it, they quickly and quietly crowded into the crowd.


    Snow fine see summer money to slip, just want to open mouth, was Huang stopped.


    Huang took a look at Xueqing and shook his head at her.


    "Mother?" Xueqing asked in a low voice.


    "It''s just that the matchmaker is unreliable. Just treat it as a farce." Huang''s tone heavy way: "in order to avoid extraneous."


    Moreover, Huang''s expression, but also some panic.


    "Yes, Xueqing girl, your mother is right. If you really disturb the government, you may not know how to make trouble. It''s better for the common people not to deal with the government." Widow Zhang agreed.


    Xueqing didn''t expect that she was so fierce just now. She was afraid that widow Zhang, who had a little trouble, had adopted a calming attitude.


    It seems that it is difficult to change the fear in the hearts of ordinary people when it comes to the government.


    However, snow fine saw Huang Shi one eye, still feel her Niang''s facial expression some strange.

 Chapter 170

    Xueqing frowned and thought for a moment.


    Her mother seems to be


    Yes! Her mother seems to be afraid of getting involved with people in the government.


    Moreover, this kind of fear is different from the common people''s fear of the government. It seems to have another meaning.


    Snow clear willow eyebrows tighten.


    Does it have anything to do with her father, who is said to have died in battle?


    Or Has it to do with her mother?


    Xueqing knows that she doesn''t have a grandmother''s family.


    Even after she got married, it is said that her mother never went back to her mother''s home.


    Of course, these things, snow fine is from Tian''s occasionally scold, collected information.


    Because Tian once scolded, Huang is a fox of unknown origin.


    The crowd soon dispersed a road, snow fine pressure heart doubt, toward stride over a few people to see.


    Biao wears two powerful men with swords on his shoulders.


    Next to the two great men, there was Jinhai, who had just been awed away by Yin Yichen, and several followers of Jinhai.


    "What happened just now?" One of them asked aloud.


    Before Huang and Xueqing could speak, widow Zhang showed the appearance of her master and said quickly: "brother yamen, it''s nothing. It''s the uncle of the child who told the child about the marriage. As a result, both sides were not satisfied. She just had a few words, just a little thing."


    With that, widow Zhang said with a smile: "on this hot day, I''d like to ask the Yamen elder brother to come here. Would you like to sit under the tree and drink a bowl of sour plum soup to relieve the summer heat?"


    After listening to widow Zhang''s words, the two yamen servants looked at each other and nodded solemnly.


    Then they looked at the golden sea.


    Snow clear eyes a Li.


    Because Jinhai''s eyes at this time fall on Yuting who is standing in front of the barbecue stall.


    "Master Jin?" A yamen officer called out tentatively.


    "Ah? Good... "


    Jinhai takes back his eyes and perfunctorily agrees to go under the tree.


    However, when he turned his head and saw that Yin Yichen was still arrogant and sat there drinking, Jin Hai''s steps stopped again.


    He didn''t expect that Yin Yichen had not left for such a long time.


    "Or, forget it." Jinhai changed his tongue and said, "I ordered roast deer legs in Juxiang building. Would you like to have a taste?"


    "Oh, that''s a good feeling. Thank you, master Jin." The two yamen servants said with a smile on their faces.


    Eyes, but all secretly looked at the direction of Yin Yichen.


    Those who can be captors in Meihua town are definitely not people with developed limbs and simple minds.


    Seeing this, people around know that today''s opera has come to an end, and Hula''s dispersion is faster.


    "Miss Xueqing!" The voice of Xiaozhu''s shouting came suddenly.


    Snow fine to follow, small pillar full of sweat, jumping through the crowd ran over.


    "Ouch! Miss Xueqing, I''m dying outside. Hurry up, two roast deer legs, two roast mutton legs, four roast chicken wings, eight roast chicken legs and fifty kebabs of roast mutton... "


    Small pillar''s mouth, crackling brings a lot of business to Xueqing.


    Xueqing understands that Xiaozhu must have been blocked by the crowd, so she has accumulated so much business.


    "OK, I''ll bake it for you right away!"


    Snow fine also don''t care about other, quickly walked to Dabao in the past.


    "Take a leg of deer and a leg of sheep first." Snow fine side walk, the side says to small pillar.


    It''s better to take the pillars directly than to send them by themselves.


    When Jinhai heard Xiaozhu''s words, he turned back to the direction of Yin Yichen and took another look.


    Then, in the eyes of little mung bean, there was a flash of light.


    There rain Ting hears the words of small pillar, also had already acted quickly.


    The chicken wings, chicken legs and rabbit legs were counted from the barrel and put on the barbecue rack.


    "Sister Yuting, what can I do for you?" Iron head stands beside Yu Ting, the face is a little red of ask a way.


    "Oh, brother tietou, help me count some more mutton kebabs." Rain Ting is not polite, said quickly.


    "Good!" Iron head face showed a happy smile, as if received the most glorious task.


    For a time, iron head''s body, there is a confident momentum.


    The cry of small pillar originally attracted widow Zhang''s eyes, so seeing the interaction between Yuting and tietou, widow Zhang''s face was full of proud expression.


    She felt that, after today''s event, her daughter-in-law should be sure.


    So, widow Zhang looks at Yu Ting''s eyes, which are forced to look at her daughter-in-law''s eyes.


    Huang Shi sees this kind of situation, opened mouth, also not easy to say anything.Today, widow Zhang has helped so much. Of course, Huang knows what widow Zhang is for.


    However, this matter ultimately depends on the meaning of Yu Ting.


    At this time, the three members of Li Tiezhu''s family came quickly.


    "Big treasure Niang, just how on earth to return a responsibility?" Liu opened his mouth and asked, "we can''t squeeze in either. We are in a hurry outside."


    "I heard that there was something wrong with the marriage introduced by Xia Laoer?" Li Tiezhu also asked in an urgent voice.


    Li Dongmei said quickly: "I knew that Xia Er Shu and Xia Er Auntie certainly didn''t have a good heart."


    Liu listened to Li Dongmei''s words and glared at her angrily.


    My daughter has a straight temperament. She is straightforward when she speaks well, but a little pungent when she doesn''t.


    Just now when Li Tiezhu and Liu came with Wu family members, because they were dating Li Dongmei, Li Dongmei always wanted to avoid suspicion.


    Therefore, Li Dongmei just looked at the second son of the Wu family from a distance, and then went to the market with her aunt''s cousin.


    It was only after seeing off the Wu family that the Li couple and Liu''s brother-in-law found Li Dongmei''s cousin.


    After they separated from Liu''s brother and daughter-in-law, the three of them wanted to come and talk to Huang. They went back to the fair first.


    As a result, just in front of the barbecue stand surrounded by a sea of people, simply can not squeeze in.


    Huang listened to the words of several people in the Li family, sighed, and felt shameless.


    At the same time, my heart was in a mess.


    Now something like this happened to the sun family. Fortunately, the words of the Wu family didn''t die.


    The girl of the Wu family, no matter in appearance or temperament, looks good.


    Moreover, it seems that he should be able to hold up the lintel and take charge of the family.


    My son is a bit silly. It''s not bad to marry such a daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Huang''s heart moved to the Wu family.


    Widow Zhang listened to the words of several people in the Li family, but she looked excited and said, "it''s not that Xia Laoer cheated on both sides, and both sides gave bad ideas..."


    As a result, what happened became widow Zhang''s passionate speech.

 Chapter 171

    Soon, widow Zhang''s speech attracted many listeners who didn''t see what happened.


    Huang saw that he couldn''t get in his mouth and was just in time for someone to drink sour plum soup, so he went to greet the guests on his own.


    And those who listen to widow Zhang''s speech think it''s more enjoyable to sit under a tree, drink sour plum soup and have some barbecue.


    At least, it should be more enjoyable than sitting in a teahouse and listening to a book.


    So, the cry came one after another.


    "Give me a bowl of sour plum soup and twenty kebabs of roast venison..."


    "Give me a bowl of sour plum soup, ten kebabs of pork, ten kebabs of mutton..."


    "Give me..."


    For a time, the business in front of the barbecue stand is more and more popular.


    Widow Zhang perfectly played the role of storyteller in the teahouse.


    The speaker is eloquent and full of interest.


    Xia''s barbecue stall quickly became a scene in the market.


    Let''s not talk about the hot scene brought by widow Zhang. Let''s talk about Xueqing.


    Although the blind date fight was very lively just now, Dabao still dutifully guarded the legs of deer and sheep, carefully turning and baking.


    At this point, Xueqing thinks her brother is really cute.


    Xueqing goes to Dabao to have a look. Dabao has baked a leg of deer and a leg of sheep.


    Xueqing quickly put the deer legs and sheep legs on the tray and put them in the bamboo basket.


    Just about to give it to Xiaozhu, Xiaozhu ran to Yin Yichen.


    "My Lord The little pillar bent over to Yin Yichen and accompanied him carefully.


    Snow clear a turn white eye.


    This is busy, small pillar, you can even go up to your big boss to brush the sense of existence?


    However, I have to say that Xiaozhu is really a smart child.


    "Well." Yin Yichen answered faintly, but his eyebrows didn''t move, "go and be busy."


    "Yes, sir!" The little pillar bowed respectfully again.


    It looks like it''s under the edict.


    "Wait a minute."


    As soon as the little pillar turned around, Yin Yichen put down his chopsticks and raised his head.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The little pillar turned and bent down again, waiting respectfully for orders.


    "Your name is Xiaozhu, isn''t it?" Yin Yichen''s tone is flat.


    "Yes, the small, the small name is the small pillar." The way of the little pillar.


    All of a sudden, the whole person was excited.


    He didn''t expect that the big boss behind the scenes, whom he usually only saw behind his back, would remember his name.


    For a time, the little pillar just felt blood boiling, excited.


    He has no sense of existence!


    Xiaozhu was so excited that he didn''t want it.


    "You''re here today to help run errands." Yin Yichen said faintly.


    "Eh?" Small pillar one Zheng.


    Then he nodded busily.


    "Yes, sir." Little pillar nodded and bowed.


    Finish saying, and quickly added a sentence.


    "I''ll be a runner for Xueqing today."


    Yin Yichen listened to the little pillar, Feng Mei picked it up, and couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Then he nodded.


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The glory of the little pillar.


    The whole person is like a chicken blood like excitement, ran to Xueqing.


    "Xueqing, please let me know if you have any orders!" The little pillar clapped his chest and said in a loud voice.


    Snow fine some speechless, the basket to the small pillar in front of a send, said: "small pillar, please take these back."


    "Yes, Miss Xueqing!"


    The small pillar respectfully held the bamboo basket, as if holding an imperial edict, ran to Juxiang building quickly.


    "Daughter in law! Daughter in law


    A figure and a small pillar pass by, quickly running to Xueqing.


    The little pillar faltered, and the "imperial edict" in his hand almost fell out.


    The little pillar stops, hugs the bamboo basket tightly, and looks back at the shouting people.


    Then he took a quick look at his master.


    When Xueqing heard the sound, she immediately stroked her forehead.


    Here comes the foolish son of the landlord!


    It''s true that the man who came here was Li Wenshan, who was secretly called "the foolish son of the landlord" by Xueqing.


    "Daughter in law, I heard that..."


    "Shut up Xue Qing frowned and scolded Li Wenshan.


    How many times has she stressed that it''s not allowed to call her like this? Why can''t the goods be remembered?


    I don''t know. How did this product pass the examination of scholar?It''s just a blackmail for scholars all over the world.


    Li Wenshan was scolded by Xueqing, and also remembered that Xueqing had warned him not to call her "daughter-in-law" in public.


    So Li Wenshan touched his head and laughed.


    I haven''t seen my daughter-in-law for so many days. As soon as I saw her, he was very happy.


    However, the daughter-in-law is more and more powerful now.


    However, he liked such a daughter-in-law more and more.


    Xueqing sighed to herself when she saw Li Wenshan''s "foolish son of the landlord".


    When can we get rid of this marriage?


    Should she go to talk to Xing, Li Wenshan''s mother?


    Snow fine to start from Huang''s body, own initiative to dissolve the engagement, don''t hold any hope.


    In Huang''s words, the marriage was decided by Xia laiwang when he was alive. No matter what, their family could not take the initiative to lift it.


    With Huang''s affection for Xia laiwang, Xueqing has to give up the idea of removing herself.


    The dead is the oldest. Since her father is dead, how can her mother go against the meaning of her father when he was alive?


    However, if the Li family proposes to terminate the engagement, her mother should have no opinion.


    In fact, Huang has already revealed this meaning to Xueqing.


    Xueqing knows this.


    Therefore, all along, Xueqing sincerely hopes that in the contest between Xing and Li Wenshan, Xing will win a decisive victory.


    "Shouldn''t you study in the academy? How did you get out? " Snow fine helpless ask a way.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Li Wenshan finally remembered the purpose of his running.


    "Well, daughter-in-law No, Qing''er, I heard that uncle Xia came to make trouble just now? " Li Wenshan asked with concern, "what happened? As soon as I heard about it in the Academy, I asked for leave to come here. "


    Xue Qing had to sigh again about the speed of the spread of the eight trigrams.


    In this era, there are no mobile phones, telephones and other advanced communication tools. As a result, the speed of gossip is still like the summer wind, spreading rapidly to every corner.


    Even the Academy, which should be a pure and holy place without any impurities, still can''t escape the poison of gossip.


    "Listen, Aunt Zhang is talking."


    Xue Qing takes a look at Li Wensheng and nods to widow Zhang''s direction.


    Then, he turned and walked to Yin Yichen.


    Thank you, thank you.


    Yin Yichen was indifferent, because the arrival of Li Wenshan made him indifferent.


    Slender fingers, holding the glass cup in hand, gradually tightening.


    Originally, the Phoenix''s eyes, looking at Li Wenshan, exuded a kind of unpredictable light.

 Chapter 172

    Xueqing came to Yin Yichen and said in a crisp voice, "thank you for your kind words and asking Xiaozhu to stay and help me."


    Xueqing said here, pointed to the roast deer leg that Yin Yichen had eaten in front of him, and continued: "today''s deer leg is my treat. The right should be the gift of thanks and the service fee of Xiaozhu."


    In Xueqing''s opinion, the face of the old man, just said a few high sounding words, she now return a roast deer leg, it is a very generous gift.


    As for the service fee of Xiaozhu, it''s only tens of Wen at most.


    Compared with the price of the roast leg, it is negligible.


    The reason why Xueqing adds the service fee of Xiaozhu is just an addition.


    She is really short of hands now, so Xueqing doesn''t refuse to let Yin Yichen help Xiaozhu.


    Anyway, she had planned to take no money for today''s roast deer leg.


    In this case, she has no reason not to accept the help of many people.


    Snow fine feel oneself give of return is very rich, however some proud Jiao of Ye listened to, but Feng Mou one Shan, say: "Ye of words, only worth such a roast deer leg?"


    The tone is full of nitpicking and disdain.


    "You know, my words are sometimes valuable."


    Yin Yichen said faintly, and his body exuded an unparalleled noble momentum.


    "Ha?" Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words, Liu Mei picked it up, and her face looked like a smile, "is it worth thousands of gold? You think you''re golden... "


    "Shut up Yin Yichen yelled.


    So, snow fine mouth of golden four words, can''t complete say.


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing, his long eyebrow frowned slightly and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Although there is a kind of blame in the voice, there is also a kind of tolerance.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is she bullshit?


    What you mean is that his words are very valuable?


    The meaning of special value is comparable to "golden words"?


    Xueqing doesn''t know that in this dynasty, the words "golden words" can''t be used casually except for the Emperor today.


    Otherwise, it will bring disaster.


    What''s more, it''s on the busy street.


    "Well This gentleman... " Xue Qing thought about it and asked, "do you mean that you don''t like the present?"


    "No Well, it''s too thin. " Yin also Chen tone dun for a while, immediately Feng Mou a Shan, turn to say.


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words, and the corners of her mouth showed a touch of sarcastic radian.


    Arms around the chest, leisurely asked: "in this case, how do you feel satisfied with thanks?"


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    Looking at Xueqing, there is a shimmering wave light in Feng''s eyes.


    "Even if it''s the body..."


    Jiang Yichen said here and stopped.


    Immediately -


    "it''s not too much to be a slave or servant!" Yin Yichen Feng''s eyes were slightly astringent and said lightly.


    That posture, as if to say a trivial matter.


    And this little thing is a girl''s life.


    Xueqing almost laughed.


    No, it''s already laughing.


    But not really.


    It''s a sneer!


    It''s an incredible smile!


    Is to hear the Arabian Nights smile!


    Looking at Yin Yichen, it was more like looking at a fool, an idiot!


    Yes, Xueqing thinks that the person sitting here is just a psycho!


    And just now, all the people were cheated by this person''s appearance.


    "Master, are you sure that your words are worth my girl''s servitude?" Snow fine full face satirizes of counter ask a way.


    How could Yin Yichen not hear Xue Qing''s sarcastic tone.


    Feng Mou tiny lift, looked at in front of to send out the sharp cold air of little girl.


    Mind, but in turn, see flashed thousands of ideas.


    Just about to speak, Li Wenshan''s voice came in.


    "Master, Qing''er is my daughter-in-law. If she owes you anything, of course I will pay it back!" Li Wenshan''s impassioned way.


    Looking at Yin Yichen, his eyes were full of hostility.


    He didn''t ignore Yin Yichen''s last sentence.


    Although that sentence did not finish, it was obviously meant to say "agree with each other by example".


    Li Wenshan''s daughter-in-law, who hasn''t been through the door, was so despised. Li Wenshan only felt angry.


    Moreover, there is a sense of crisis.


    This man in front of me is wonderful.


    This makes Li Wenshan feel like Alexander.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers", Li Wenshan might have been deterred by the noble momentum of Yin Yichen.Yin Yichen''s eyes were cold when he heard Li Wenshan''s words.


    "No thanks, then." Yin Yichen said coldly.


    Then he lowered his head and continued to drink gracefully.


    It''s as if nothing happened just now.


    And he didn''t say anything.


    However, his breath has completely changed.


    The air of solemnity was totally out of tune with that kind of elegant and beautiful appearance.


    "That''s good." Snow clear crisp voice way.


    With that, he turned and walked to the young master in green clothes.


    She is too lazy to deal with this arrogant and arrogant man.


    Besides, she doesn''t plan to thank you.


    She didn''t ask him to help, but he did it on his own. Even if she didn''t thank him, she said that.


    What''s more, even if the master didn''t ask for help just now, Xueqing also believes that she can deal with the past with ease.


    It''s just that she saved some saliva when someone helped her out.


    At the same time, snow fine heart secretly regret.


    She is really brain pumping, just want to use a precious roast deer leg, to thank others for a few words of help.


    A roast deer leg is very valuable to her, but it''s really not worth mentioning in front of the master.


    At this moment, Xueqing felt the importance of power and money.


    Ah, if she is rich and powerful, she will first smash the master''s head with silver!


    Snow fine hate of think, walked to green clothes childe in front.


    Li Wenshan followed Xueqing step by step.


    Moreover, he looked back at Yin Yichen.


    The eyes were full of vigilance.


    Li Wenshan thinks that his daughter-in-law is excellent, and it''s really worrying.


    Thinking of a master in Qingshan village and such an outstanding person in the town, Li Wenshan felt that the road ahead was bleak.


    Why didn''t his mother agree that he would marry his daughter-in-law at once?


    If he married his daughter-in-law first, wouldn''t he be relieved?


    No one can take it away!


    No way! He must study hard in the future and strive for high school as soon as possible. It''s time for him to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Anyway, his mother has agreed to let him marry his daughter-in-law first as long as he is successful.


    Thinking of this, Li Wenshan seemed to see a light rising in front of him.


    For a time, the fighting spirit was high.


    "Thank you just now, young master." Snow fine walked to green clothes childe in front, pacified the facial expression on the face for a while, say.


    But I wonder if I can''t help but pay for the barbecue kebab and sour plum soup?


    Just now she was full of gratitude to thank others, but she was rejected.


    So she''s not going to do it again now, is she?


    What''s more, if she meets an arrogant idiot again, she won''t be angry?

 Chapter 173

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the young master in green clothes said in a clear voice: "you''re welcome, girl. It''s just a trifle. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Xueqing listened to the words of the young master in green clothes and quietly glanced at Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen seemed to feel something. Feng''s eyes were slightly picked, just colliding with Xueqing''s eyes in the air.


    Therefore, Yin Yichen''s Phoenix eyes and Xue Qing''s bright, black and white eyes were engaged in a silent battle in the air.


    Xueqing: look, this is magnanimous. This is the moral character of a modest gentleman.


    Yin Yichen


    However, the two people''s eyes were one.


    Xueqing looked at Qingyi childe again and continued: "childe''s great righteousness, Xueqing is very grateful. Today''s barbecue kebab and sour plum soup are my treat for childe. It''s right as a gift of thanks."


    "This is absolutely not to be done!" Young master Qingyi waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "I should help you when I see injustice. This is the nature of our generation. How can we be greedy for repayment? If you say a few fair words and ask for a return, are you not reading the book of sages in vain? "


    Snow fine listened to green dress childe''s words, the corner of the mouth immediately cocked up.


    that''s awesome!


    This is the face of hongguoguo, a proud and charming man!


    Snow fine in the heart immediately ordered a praise to the green clothes childe.


    A pair of water eyes looked at Yin Yichen again.


    Like obsidian, his eyes are full of provocation.


    See, see, this is justice, this is a modest gentleman!


    Master, in a few words, you will be rewarded by others for being slaves and maidservants. You have read the book of sages in vain!


    With her eyes, Xueqing conveyed her meaning to Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen


    Feng Mou slowly squints, the facial expression is not good to green dress childe see.


    Is this man deliberately dismantling his platform?


    A big man in black behind Yin Yichen leaned over to his ear and said in a low voice, "master, do you want to teach this man a lesson?"


    Before he finished his words, Yin Yichen gave him a cold glance.


    "Damn it, my subordinates!"


    The man in black immediately admitted his mistake.


    His master hasn''t spoken yet. He''s too careless.


    He can teach a bully anything, but when it comes to a girl, he can''t mess about?


    The young master in green also felt something wrong with the atmosphere at this time, and turned his head to look at Yin Yichen.


    The two tables were close to each other, and the young master in green heard the conversation between Xueqing and Yin Yichen just now.


    At this time, when I think back on what I just said, I also understand that my words seem to be specifically aimed at Yin Yichen.


    In fact, it''s really not that young master Qingyi said that on purpose.


    It''s really Xueqing who asked. He followed Xueqing''s words and happened to answer like that.


    The green clothes childe in the eye once crossed a light of thinking, raised head to see snow fine one eye.


    Is this little girl deliberately tricking him?


    How come it''s like he''s fighting with the young man at the next table?


    Over the past few days, young master Qingyi has heard a lot about Xueqing.


    therefore, young master Qingyi infers that although Xueqing is young, she is intelligent and not a simple person.


    In fact, young master Qingyi suspected Xueqing at this time, and really wronged Xueqing.


    Xueqing didn''t want to deliberately set up the young master in green clothes. It was Yin Yichen and the young master in green clothes who had just helped, so Xueqing said the same thing in return, which was reasonable.


    However, it''s also a surprise for Xueqing to get to this step.


    At this time, the bookboy Ping''an noticed something. He looked back at the two big men in black behind Yin Yichen, and then remembered the scene that the big man in black had just shot the follower of Jinhai.


    So Ping''an carefully swallowed his saliva and said to his young master, "young master, it''s late. Shall we go back?"


    Ping''an is really worried about his young master being slapped.


    The young master in green looked at the sky and nodded slightly.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Then he stood up.


    As soon as Ping''an saw it, he jumped up like an amnesty.


    He was afraid that the young master of his family might be wrong. He would compare with the old man on the table next door.


    The young master of his family has done such a thing before.


    The young master in Green took out a piece of silver from his arms and put it on the table. He nodded to Xueqing and began to walk.


    Xueqing looked at the silver coins on the table and opened her mouth and said, "you don''t need the money, young master. I just said..."


    "Girl, I have also said that we should uphold justice. Of course, please don''t be polite." Said the young master in green.


    Snow fine a little ponder, also understand green clothes childe''s money, she is to have to accept.Otherwise, it''s going to hit the young master in Green''s face.


    After all, young master Qingyi just said something full of positive energy.


    As a result, Xue Qing''s face burst into a smile and said in a crisp voice: "my son is noble and upright. He is really a model of scholars and a pioneer of people of insight in the world."


    Snow fine crackle of a pile of good words, to the green clothes childe hit in the past.


    Good words, she said no money, there is no cost, she said.


    As everyone knows, she said so, behind a certain master''s face completely black.


    Xueqing''s words were really harsh to Yin Yichen''s ears!


    It seems that every word of Xueqing is satirizing him.


    Yin Yichen took a deep breath.


    He should have known that this girl has the ability to make people angry.


    Besides, I always have to be reasonable and unforgiving. I should be prepared.


    Yin Yichen''s face was livid, and he calmed his anger in his heart.


    Immediately, fierce vision, swept to green dress childe.


    The young master in green clothes suddenly felt a cold wind blowing behind him. His scalp felt numb. He couldn''t help hugging his shoulder and said, "girl, I''m so serious. I''m afraid Zhang is ashamed."


    With that, he looked back at Yin Yichen.


    Seeing the sharp edge in Yin Yichen''s eyes, the young master in green immediately understood the source of air conditioning.


    At the same time, he felt as if he had been shot by Xueqing again.


    Green clothes childe in the heart some helpless, this little girl, I helped you, please don''t give again and again in the pull-down hatred, OK?


    The young master in green clothes walked away with his heart full of sadness.


    However, after a few steps, I suddenly frowned when I passed by Yuting.


    At this time, Yuting is busy living in front of the barbecue, iron head around Yuting like a pug to help.


    The young master in green clothes turned to look at Xueqing again, and said in a low voice: "as a woman, she should abide by the boudoir precepts and not go out of the boudoir, but it''s OK for her to make a living and make a public appearance, but we can''t forget the defense of men and women. We must be cautious in our words and deeds."


    Green clothes childe said here, and turned to see a rain ting and iron head.


    Then, meaning to point to continue: "otherwise, the future spread of indecent rumors, dirty boudoir reputation, will harm his life."

 Chapter 174

    Snow fine listened to the words of green clothes childe, in the heart "clap Deng" for a while.


    Can''t help, eyes also to the rain ting and iron head to see.


    Then Xueqing looks around.


    Sure enough, all the people around, whether they are drinking sour plum soup, eating barbecue under the big tree, or standing in front of the barbecue stand waiting to buy barbecue, have a strange light in their eyes. From time to time, they look at Yu Ting and the iron head around her.


    Today, through Xia Laicai''s blind date gossip and the subsequent events, people all around understand that Yu Ting''s marriage is the root of the event.


    Widow Zhang, as a great hero who exposed Xia Laicai''s tricks, her purpose has been spread through Xia Laicai''s and Zhou''s mouth, so that almost everyone around her can understand it.


    In addition, tie tou''s performance at this time shows the intention of Zhang''s mother and son.


    This kind of situation sees in some people''s eyes, already easily linked the rain ting and the iron head together.


    Whether Yuting has that meaning or not, people inevitably guess Yuting.


    After all, Yu Ting and tie tou are not relatives. They are both men and women of the same age. It''s not too easy to make people criticize them!


    Not long, as long as today this day, may rain Ting boudoir reputation and iron head together.


    This is still relatively open in the countryside, if in the high family, rain Ting this life is not iron head can''t marry.


    There is no way. As long as there is a stain on a woman''s reputation in this era, under normal circumstances, she can only marry the person who made the stain on her.


    Only in this way can we put an end to rumors and keep our reputation.


    Of course, Xue Qing scoffs at this bad habit.


    However, she had to worry about what her elder sister and her mother thought.


    The mother and daughter are genuine ancients.


    Some ideas are deeply rooted.


    Even if she is brainwashed, it will not happen overnight.


    For example, she and Li Wenshan''s marriage, she has not urged her mother to take the initiative to terminate her engagement, right?


    Think of here, snow fine to green clothes childe said: "childe said, snow fine understand."


    Finish saying, quick step to rain ting and iron head walk.


    Green clothes childe see snow fine so, know snow fine understand his meaning, eyes quickly across a satisfied light.


    Immediately, the vision if have if have no of to rain Ting saw one eye, then no longer stay, stride to leave.


    In fact, Xueqing and Qingyi didn''t see it. Yuting had already turned red.


    Even the kebab in my hand didn''t know to turn.


    Green clothes childe''s words, although the voice is not high, but the rain Ting also heard a faint.


    She didn''t mean to listen, but her ears were very sensitive to the voice of the young master in green.


    Therefore, if other people said this, Yuting would not pay attention to it, and of course it would not be in her ears.


    However, the words come out from the mouth of the young master in green clothes, which makes Yu Ting, who has always seen people with face blindness, naturally listen to them selectively.


    Xueqing walks to tietou with a slight frown.


    "Brother tietou, it''s getting late. You and Aunt Zhang are not easy to go to the market. Why don''t you go to the market?" Snow clear crisp voice says.


    Then, quietly separated the rain ting and the iron head.


    "No, sister Xueqing, my mother and I had nothing else to do when we came to the market, just to expose uncle Xia." Iron head immediately way: "lest, lest rain Ting younger sister be deceived."


    Iron head said, secretly looked at the rain Ting one eye.


    See rain Ting crimson face, eyes can not help emitting a warm light.


    That full face of adoration expression, is at a glance.


    Snow fine listened to the words of iron head, in the heart not from of move.


    According to what they said today, they came to the fair to expose the money.


    This in full view of the public, although the effect of doing so is good, but it is also very easy to get involved in the Yuting''s reputation.


    In other words, even if Zhang''s mother and son don''t expose Xia Laicai today, when they get back to Qingshan village, widow Zhang just needs to talk to Huang''s family, and it will surely come to nothing.


    So, why is it so lively and well-known?


    After all, it''s about the reputation of the children of both sides. It should be small rather than big.


    Even the two sides are not clear about each other.


    As a result, everyone knows.


    Originally, snow fine also didn''t think too much, but after green clothes childe a remind, snow fine suddenly understand.


    I''m afraid that Zhang''s mother and son''s actions today have different meanings.


    Xueqing is well aware of the power of "accumulating money and destroying bones". If she really follows the preset version of Zhang''s mother and son, her eldest sister will have to marry tietou.Although widow Zhang has been playing the role of a storyteller, she has been paying attention to Yu Ting and tie tou.


    Now see snow fine walked to insert a bar son, immediately high voice say: "fine wench, your iron head elder brother is not an outsider, let him in there to give you a hand."


    Widow Zhang''s loud voice immediately attracted everyone''s eyes to Xueqing.


    In particular, widow Zhang''s "not an outsider" is a declaration of hongguoguo.


    An unmarried man, different from Xueqing''s family and surname, is not a relative. How can he not be an outsider?


    Don''t understand the meaning of widow Zhang''s words!


    When widow Zhang saw her words, she successfully made her son and Yuting the focus of attention, and her face showed a proud expression.


    In this way, who dares to rob her daughter-in-law?


    So, widow Zhang continued with a smile on her face: "after that, let your brother tietou come to the fair. The business of this stall is so hot that you can''t be busy with fewer people. At that time, let your brother tietou also learn to barbecue, so as to save your sisters the wind and sun all day."


    Widow Zhang''s tone was so warm.


    Moreover, it seems that with a word from her, the matter is finally settled.


    After listening to widow Zhang''s words, Huang''s face sank when he saw the eyes of the people around him.


    The two families did not agree on the marriage of their children. It is really inappropriate for widow Zhang to say that unilaterally.


    What''s more, Huang also saw that widow Zhang seemed to be sure of the marriage.


    This made Huang''s family resent widow Zhang.


    The original gratitude to widow Zhang was greatly discounted.


    Snow fine listened to Zhang widow''s words, Mou Guang suddenly a Li.


    At the moment, Xueqing has thoroughly understood widow Zhang''s mother and son''s wishful thinking.


    It seems that the mother and son are deliberately doing this, creating a certain established fact, and then naturally marry their eldest sister home.


    Xueqing looks at widow Zhang with a cold and alienated smile on her face.


    "Aunt Zhang said this, we all live in the neighborhood, and we should help each other at ordinary times." Snow clear light way.


    After that, he changed his tone and continued: "but in our family''s business, there is no reason to ask brother tietou to help, so today I will settle my salary for brother tietou. If I need to, I will also give priority to hiring brother tietou to help."

 Chapter 175

    Xue Qing''s voice is clear and clear, and her face is smiling with alienation.


    In a few words, the relationship between the two families is clear.


    Moreover, there are also high and low.


    At this time, tietou is not only an outsider, but also an outsider employed by Xueqing''s family.


    In terms of status, the iron head is short.


    Originally Xueqing was grateful for widow Zhang''s hard work in inquiring about the sun family''s affairs, which saved her a lot of trouble, but now she really hates widow Zhang.


    This kind of opportunistic little trick is just too high on the table.


    It''s fantastic to use this method to force her elder sister to marry in the future!


    Widow Zhang was stunned when she heard Xueqing''s words.


    The expression on the face is not good-looking.


    Then he waved his hand and made a strange appearance.


    "You are such an outsider. How can you raise money for your family? We don''t have to distance our relationship. After all... "


    When widow Zhang said this, she took another look at Yu Ting.


    Then, he continued, "after all, brother tietou It''s not an outsider, is it? "


    The moral and expression of widow Zhang should not be too obvious.


    Xue Qing''s anger surged up.


    "Aunt, that''s wrong." Snow fine cold small face, decidedly way: "this make love return friendship, silver money return silver money, although you and my mother''s relation is good, but our two family''s relation, also didn''t arrive at that is not an outsider''s sentiment!"


    Snow fine this words say of throw the ground to have a voice, clear of smash into the ear of the masses that eat melon all around.


    The position is clear and clear!


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, widow Zhang''s face suddenly changed.


    Snow fine is eyebrow tip tiny pick, looking at Zhang widow''s changeable facial expression, continue a way: "so, depend on you and my Niang''s friendship, you rest assured, we certainly pay iron head elder brother more service fee!"


    Xueqing''s words are plain, the iron head is a part-time worker employed by their family.


    What''s more, it was the friendship between widow Zhang and Huang that led to the employment.


    Li Wenshan has been following Xueqing. At this time, he listens to Xueqing''s words and gives support to his daughter-in-law.


    "Qing''er is right. My brother still knows what to do. What''s more, there is no friendship between our two families." Li Wenshan said in a loud voice: "this friendship and money can''t be confused, so brother tietou will help our family, and my Qing''er will pay for it."


    Li Wenshan means that he has entered Xueqing''s family.


    What''s more, it''s a master''s tone.


    Xueqing listens to Li Wenshan''s words and stares at him.


    What''s wrong with these two goods?


    Although Li Wenshan points out that there is no friendship between the two families, Li Wenshan uses the words "my family''s fine son", which is more lethal.


    As a result, Li Wenshan''s voice fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on Xueqing.


    The original focus on Yu Ting''s attention is thus diverted by the masses of gossip.


    Although many people heard Li Wenshan shouting "daughter-in-law" just now, many people didn''t hear it, did they?


    However, people around now have a new understanding of the relationship between Xue Qing and Li Wenshan.


    "Hey, brother, this young man and this little girl of Xia family are..." An old man, suspiciously, asked another old man in a low voice.


    "You don''t know that? It is said that the little girl of the Xia family has been engaged for a long time. It''s the little childe... "


    "This young man is amazing. It is said that he became a scholar at the youngest age in Meihua town..."


    "Oh, it turned out to be a scholar..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, the gourd eating masses began to talk.


    As soon as Xueqing stroked her forehead, she knew that as long as Li Wenshan appeared, something would definitely happen.


    Although Li Wenshan was glared by Xueqing, he was not angry. He touched his head and laughed.


    In Xueqing''s words, it shows the appearance of "the foolish son of the landlord" again.


    Li Wenshan laughed, but his eyes subconsciously looked in the direction of Yin Yichen.


    In his eyes, there is a pride of declaring sovereignty.


    The man sitting under the tree has a strong sense of existence.


    This makes Li Wenshan feel crisis all the time.


    So, can''t wait to prove his relationship with Xueqing.


    There was no expression on Yin Yichen''s pretty face, but Feng''s eyes slightly lifted and glanced at Li Wenshan.


    Li Wenshan held his head high and looked like a winner.


    Yan Yichen''s mouth slowly stirred up a sarcastic smile that reversed all living beings.


    It has to be said that the long good, even the sarcastic smile, but also beautiful, eye-catching.


    "Pa!" Yan Yichen put down his chopsticks and stood up slowly.Then he walked slowly to Li Wenshan.


    The two men in black behind him followed him with dignity.


    Li Wenshan was on alert immediately.


    Yin Yichen''s strong sense of existence immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    As a result, the original gossip of the public, more gossip up.


    However, although people have the expression of gossip, no one dares to speak out.


    Even breathing as light as possible, holding your breath, so as not to disturb the noble.


    When Yin Yichen came to Li Wenshan, he just bent slightly, said something in Li Wenshan''s ear, and then walked away gracefully.


    Li Wenshan''s face changed when he heard Yin Yichen''s words.


    Staring at Yin Yichen''s back, his still green face was full of stubbornness and determination.


    Xiaozhu has already run twice to deliver barbecue. Now he sees that his master is gone, and he quickly follows him.


    "My Lord, little..."


    Xiaozhu is a little uneasy. I don''t know if I should stay and continue to help, or go back with my master?


    The master''s expression was obviously not happy.


    The master loves to eat the food made by Xueqing, and the shopkeeper takes Xueqing in a different light, but now


    Xiaozhu secretly glanced at Li Wenshan.


    Obviously, Xueqing''s fiance doesn''t deal with her master.


    "When Miss Xia gives you the salary, just take it." Yin Yichen kept on walking and faintly threw out a sentence.


    Xiaozhu was very happy and immediately understood his master''s meaning.


    "Yes, I understand."


    The meaning of the master is to let him stay and help.


    What''s more, you can get paid.


    This kind of good thing is rare.


    For a moment, Xiaozhu was happy.


    Xiaozhu respectfully sent his master away, then looked at Xueqing and said happily, "Miss Xia, I''ve done all the errand work today!"


    Li Wenshan didn''t know who Xiaozhu was. He thought Xueqing was too busy to come over and hired him.


    Now seeing this situation, I immediately understood that Xiaozhu was Yin Yichen''s man.


    As a result, Li Wenshan felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 176

    In Li Wenshan''s view, the small pillar is in, which is a kind of provocation to Yin Yichen.


    "Qing''er, I''m enough for the errand work." Li Wenshan heroic way: "we don''t have to hire outsiders."


    After that, he said to the little pillar, "brother, you''d better go back with your master."


    After listening to Li Wenshan''s words, Xiao Zhu immediately pulled out his neck and said in a loud voice, "scholar, do you run errands?"


    Little Zhu said, looking up and down at Li Wenshan with disdain on his face.


    "Just you, would you? Can you run? Besides, how many places in town do you know? "


    "I..."


    Li Wenshan is despised by Xiaozhu hongguoguo. He is not convinced. He is about to correct his name, but Xiaozhu doesn''t give him a chance.


    "Mr. Xiucai, just now a guest asked for 50 kebabs to be sent to the tavern. Another guest asked for eight roast chicken legs, four roast rabbit legs and 20 kebabs to be sent to Meixiang shop. Another guest..."


    Small pillars crackle, said a string of places, a string of all kinds of barbecue.


    The speed was just like that of the best shopkeeper. There was no room for Li Wenshan to speak.


    Finally, the little pillar took a breath and said, "do you know these places?"


    Li Wenshan, "..."


    Apart from the Academy, he didn''t know many places in the town.


    Where are these places? Where does he know?


    Snow fine see Li Wenshan was small pillar of the dumb, originally also want to quit the idea of small pillar, immediately give up.


    Even she didn''t know where these places were.


    How do I deliver this barbecue?


    It seems that this errand work is really a small pillar.


    "Xiaozhu, do a good job, and you will be indispensable for the salary." Snow fine smile to small pillar way.


    "Good!" Small pillar smile of see tooth not see eye.


    For his victory over Li Wenshan, Xiaozhu felt that he was angry with his master.


    I have a plan in my heart. I have to report this to the master.


    Xiaozhu could see clearly just now. His master seemed to have been angry by the scholar.


    Now I am angry with the master. Of course, I have to say it to make him happy.


    Maybe when the master is happy, he will increase his monthly salary.


    Xiaozhu thought carefully at once.


    Because of this careful thinking, Li Wenshan''s eyes are full of disappointments.


    Although, Xiaozhu used to worship scholars.


    Li Wenshan became a scholar at a young age, which is even more admirable.


    Of course, this is all before.


    Who let Li Wenshan and his master be enemies now.


    Of course, Xiaozhu and his master share a common hatred.


    However, Li Wenshan was not satisfied with the small pillar.


    Xueqing turned to Li Wenshan and said, "you''re not from the Academy. You''d better go back to the academy as soon as possible."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back when you close the stall." Li Wenshan said.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, I feel sincere.


    Green face, also contains a trace of grievance.


    "Besides, I''ll ask for leave to help at the fair in the future, and I''ll get familiar with all the places in the town. This errand in the future..."


    "Stop!" Snow fine suddenly stop, interrupted Li Wenshan''s words.


    She doesn''t want Li Wenshan to come here often.


    This marriage will be released sooner or later. Xueqing doesn''t want to be involved with Li Wenshan.


    In fact, Xue Qing has some sympathy for Li Wenshan.


    The child is a good character.


    Moreover, he has always been sincere to the original owner. If he hadn''t replaced the original owner, Li Wenshan might have achieved his wish in the end.


    At this point, Xueqing always feels that she owes something to Li Wenshan.


    This is also the reason why Xueqing has not taken extreme measures to leave her parents.


    She hopes Li Wenshan can go higher and higher, and gradually meet more and better women. Then she realizes the difference between them in identity, and forgets her fiancee, who came from a poor family.


    In that case, it would be natural for them to withdraw from their marriage again.


    And Li Wenshan will not be hurt.


    The reason is that Xueqing thinks Li Wenshan is just a child, and her heart to Xia Xueqing is just a kind of obsession from childhood.


    Of course, it can also be said that it is a sense of responsibility established from childhood.


    When Li Wenshan gradually broadens his horizons, makes achievements in his official career and knows more people, he will shift his mind from his own.


    Snow fine don''t know, her this kind of mind, and Li Wenshan''s mother Xing Shi, happen to coincide!


    Xing''s heart, also has been holding such an idea.However, what Xueqing and Xing didn''t expect was that Li Wenshan''s Thoughts on Xueqing would become more and more clear from the original hazy emotion.


    At this time, Xueqing looks at Li Wenshan, with a feeling of dark clouds covering the top.


    "You''re a scholar. You don''t want to study hard, but you want to be a barbecue runner. Are you still a little self-motivated?" Snow fine some helpless way.


    "Qing''er, I..."


    Don''t know why, snow fine a show this kind of expression, Li Wenshan unexpectedly some flustered, can''t help to express determination to snow fine.


    "I will study hard and become famous as soon as possible..."


    "Well, don''t go after it!" Xueqing interrupted Li Wenshan again.


    There is no need for Li Wenshan to say it. Xueqing also knows that what Li Wenshan said below must be the meaning of the title of the golden list and bridal chamber.


    Seriously, she didn''t mean that, okay?


    "If you don''t study hard and come here, if your mother knows, what will happen?" Xueqing said: "do you want your mother to make a big noise in front of my stall?"


    "This..."


    When Xueqing said this, Li Wenshan immediately had no idea.


    Xing has always been against this marriage. If you know that he delayed his study for Xueqing''s sake, isn''t he more disgusted with this marriage?


    "I can tell you in advance that I would never be polite to your mother if that day came." Snow fine voice affirmative way.


    "Qing''er, that, my mother, she..." Li Wenshan is a little nervous.


    If snow fine and his Niang fight, so this marriage also immediately yellow?


    How can a daughter-in-law who hasn''t been through the door quarrel with her future mother-in-law?


    If this tore a face, his Niang still doesn''t immediately search for life and death to force him to cancel the engagement?


    For a moment, Li Wenshan was at a loss.


    Still green face, full of contradictory expression.


    Snow fine a pair of big sister''s expression, patted the poor child''s shoulder, said: "well, you go back quickly, reading is important, study hard, make progress every day, don''t live up to the expectations of the people."


    In fact, Xue Qingxia didn''t say a word, that is -


    don''t make trouble for me.

 Chapter 177

    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Li Wenshan''s face glowed, and the whole person was like a chicken.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. I will study hard and never fail your expectations!" Li Wenshan patted his chest and said.


    Completely according to his own mind, he understood Xueqing''s words.


    Xueqing feels like the first two are big.


    It''s not her expectation. She''s talking about the expectation of her people.


    Well, she''s included in the family.


    As a result, Xue Qing is too lazy to correct Li Wenshan.


    The child couldn''t get out of the cover he had woven. She couldn''t help it for the moment, could she?


    Li Wenshan turned back three times in one step and left reluctantly.


    Xueqing feels much more relaxed.


    In other words, Xue Qing has an inexplicable sense of guilt when she gets along with Li Wenshan.


    Snow fine oneself all strange, for her, unexpectedly had such feeling.


    Once upon a time, even if the fresh life ended in her hands, she did not feel the slightest bit.


    Once upon a time, she thought she had become a cold machine.


    She thought that the feeling of guilt had long been away from her.


    However, she did not expect that this kind of emotion was awakened by Li Wenshan.


    Sometimes, Xueqing even doubts whether this is the original owner''s idea that has affected her?


    In fact, when you think about it, Xueqing knows that maybe it''s because she can''t respond to Li Wenshan.


    Occupy the body of the original owner, for Huang and others, Xueqing can use family to return, can strive to let Huang and others live a good life.


    However, for Li Wenshan, Xueqing can only say sorry at last.


    It is because of the inability to return that Xueqing feels guilty.


    Especially in the face of Li Wenshan''s simple and warm eyes, Xueqing really can''t ignore her inner guilt.


    At this time, all around the melon eating masses, by the endless rhythm of a Leng Leng.


    After Li Wenshan is sent away, Xueqing doesn''t care what others think. What she cares about most is her elder sister.


    As for her affairs, she doesn''t care how others guess and talk about her.


    However, she wants to make a clear relationship with Zhang Jia no matter what.


    So, Xueqing looked at widow Zhang and said meaningfully, "Aunt Zhang, seriously speaking, our two families really don''t have a deep friendship. You can''t refuse this salary."


    Now that Li Wenshan has pointed out that the relationship between the two families is not deep, Xueqing doesn''t need to be superficial.


    This position, she must make clear today!


    Her elder sister''s marriage must not be confused with these miscellaneous affairs!


    Widow Zhang couldn''t hang on her face any more. She turned her head and looked at Huang.


    "Da Bao Niang, you see what Miss Qing said. It''s too strange. The relationship between our two families..."


    "No matter how good the relationship between our two families is, the money should be clearly divided. If tietou helps our family, there is no reason to help in vain. The salary must be given!" She interrupted the widow.


    Although Huang''s tone is very euphemistic, it also contains a kind of irrefutable affirmation.


    On hearing this, widow Zhang''s face was not only chatty.


    As a matter of fact, widow Zhang is happy when the Xia family pays her wages.


    However, it is obvious which is more important than the other two.


    Widow Zhang turned her eyes, and her face was itchy and angry. She said, "Da Bao Niang, your mother and daughter are very angry. They are all very outsider."


    With that, I don''t have to worry about it any more.


    She also saw that if she had gone too far in this matter, she might have been beaten by the chickens now.


    Fortunately, with today''s show, the people of Siliba village must have guessed about the relationship between the two families.


    In this way, Yu Ting will still marry into their family.


    Widow Zhang in the heart, abacus hit that is pa pa ring.


    Around the masses to see this scene, the heart can not help but have another kind of thinking.


    **


    at noon, all the barbecues in Xueqing''s house were sold out.


    Xueqing takes a look at Zhang''s mother and son, who have never left. She thinks that today''s lunch should be treated to Zhang''s mother and son anyway.


    Although she would pay the iron head, widow Zhang still wanted to pay back Xia Laicai''s love.


    No matter what the purpose of widow Zhang is, there is no doubt that she has made great efforts in this matter.


    One yard to one yard, Xueqing won''t wipe out widow Zhang''s merit because of her impure purpose.


    Huang and Xueqing have the same plan.


    As a result, the mother and daughter decided to go to a restaurant.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. A master in Qingshan village is waiting for her to go back to cook."Ha ha, Miss Xueqing." Far away, shopkeeper Wang came over with a smile on his face.


    Behind shopkeeper Wang, there are two men with food boxes in their hands.


    "Shopkeeper Wang." Xueqing quickly went up.


    "Miss Xueqing, I heard that today''s business is very good." Shopkeeper Wang stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Snow fine a listen, also smile.


    The meaning of shopkeeper Wang''s words is not just that the business is good.


    This morning, what happened at their barbecue stand is famous all over the town.


    For their family always bring entertainment to people, Xueqing said we don''t need to thank.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, our business is good. That means your business is better." Snow clear meaning has the road that points to.


    After all, many of their barbecues are sold in Juxiang restaurant.


    It can also be said that most of the money should be sold in Juxiang building.


    Shopkeeper Wang laughs at Xueqing''s words.


    There was a flash of light in my eyes.


    Although the girl was young, she had such a quick reaction and intelligent mind.


    Just a little bit, the girl immediately responded.


    Both of them understood the meaning of each other''s words, but they didn''t point it out.


    Shopkeeper Wang pointed to the suitcase in the hands of the two clerks and said, "there are a few small dishes in this food box. Xueqing takes care of our Juxiang building business. I''m very grateful. As a gift, I hope Xueqing doesn''t give up too thin."


    Snow clear eyebrow tip a pick.


    Thank you?


    Dislike too thin?


    This sentence seems to be very thought-provoking.


    In the morning, she had a discussion with the proud master about the gracious gift.


    Now shopkeeper Wang seems to be alluding to the morning.


    Xueqing smiles and says, "shopkeeper Wang is polite. It''s supposed to be shopkeeper Wang who takes care of our family''s business. It''s me who should thank shopkeeper Wang."


    Since shopkeeper Wang has something to say, Xue Qing certainly won''t pick it out.


    Well, of course Xueqing will.


    When Xiaozhu saw that the shopkeeper and Xueqing were polite, he quickly interrupted: "Xueqing girl, shopkeeper, don''t be polite to each other. Of course, this business is taking care of each other. It''s getting more and more prosperous."

 Chapter 178

    "Well, little pillar is right." Shopkeeper Wang stroked his beard and nodded.


    Since shopkeeper Wang said so, Xueqing no longer said polite words.


    To put it bluntly, although Juxiang building has driven her business, her roast leg of deer and leg of sheep and other special barbecues are only for Juxiang building, which has also brought a lot of business and fame to Juxiang building.


    In this way, they really drive each other''s business.


    Xiaozhu saw that his words were recognized, and his face was extremely excited.


    In fact, the child has been in a state of excitement and excitement since just now.


    Otherwise, shopkeeper Wang and Xueqing talk, he also dare not interrupt at will.


    There is no way, Xiaozhu arms with snow fine to 30 Wen money, want to control their excited state is really difficult.


    In Juxiang building, he didn''t get 30 Wen a day. As a result, Xueqing gave him 30 Wen in the morning.


    This makes the little pillar look at the snow, full of golden light.


    I sincerely hope that there will be such a good thing in the next market.


    So I think about the existence of brush and snow in front of the post.


    "In this case, Miss Xueqing, don''t let it go. Business has a long way to go. You''d better take these meals back with you." Shopkeeper Wang looks at Xueqing and says.


    "This..." Xue Qing hesitated.


    She originally wanted to take Zhang''s mother and son to a restaurant. Shopkeeper Wang sent these meals in time.


    In fact, deep in Xueqing''s heart, she doesn''t want to eat in the town, but wants to go back to eat as soon as possible.


    In her heart, she always remembers the scene of a certain master and Xiao Bao squatting at her gate.


    However, shopkeeper Wang''s food is so timely, which makes Xueqing feel indistinct.


    "Miss Xueqing, you want to thank others today. You always have to eat this meal. Don''t refuse." Shopkeeper Wang took a look at Zhang''s mother and son and said.


    Xueqing immediately understood the meaning of shopkeeper Wang.


    It seems that shopkeeper Wang is sure that she is going to invite Zhang''s mother and son to dinner.


    Xueqing quietly looked at manager Wang.


    I''m so thoughtful for her. I don''t know what is the purpose of shopkeeper Wang''s mind?


    Xueqing doesn''t think that shopkeeper Wang will spend his time for nothing.


    However, since shopkeeper Wang has said this and brought the food, Xueqing thinks that if she refuses again, she will be too hypocritical.


    So, snow clear crisp voice said: "well, thank you, manager Wang."


    It''s a big deal. She''ll invite manager Wang to have barbecue another day.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, no matter what the shopkeeper Wang''s purpose is, it''s actually very easy to return the favor.


    Shopkeeper Wang is very happy to see Xueqing accept the meal. Then he takes out a purse from his arms and hands it to Xueqing.


    "Miss Xueqing, this is the money for today''s barbecue."


    Snow fine took the purse, and then the expression slightly a Leng.


    Although she didn''t open the purse, as soon as it entered her hand, she knew what was in it and how much it was.


    In this, there should be two Yuan Bao.


    Besides, it''s a big one and a small one.


    The big one should be ten Liang, and the small one should be five Liang.


    Fifteen Liang silver is in Xueqing''s hand. She can know the weight without weighing it.


    Xueqing really didn''t expect that the barbecue she sold to Juxiang restaurant today could be worth so much money.


    It seems that she didn''t say the price, but let shopkeeper Wang look at it by himself. It''s true.


    Zheng Leng''s expression on Xue Qing''s face is just a flash.


    Immediately, snow fine restored calm appearance.


    With a calm face, he put the silver into his pocket.


    In fact, it''s hard to let Xueqing be stunned for a moment.


    It''s only fifteen Liang silver. In Xueqing''s heart, it''s not qualified to ripple.


    For Xueqing, now is different from the time when she just crossed.


    At that time, Xueqing was weak and unfamiliar with everything in front of her.


    Even, it is not enough to confront the arrogance and ferocity of Tian and others, so we can only use the means of playing pig and eating tiger.


    When I got ten Liang silver in Juxiang building, Xueqing was really excited.


    Besides, I have a great sense of accomplishment.


    But now it''s different.


    She has found her own position, silver for her, only more and more.


    So, see more than ten Liang silver, snow fine also just didn''t expect, slightly Zheng Leng for a while just.


    "Miss Xueqing, don''t you want to have a look?" Shopkeeper Wang said suspiciously.


    Snow fine tiny smile, "need not see, I believe Wang shopkeeper."


    Xue Qing''s expression is calm.


    Shopkeeper Wang sees the appearance of Xueqing, and his eyes are more and more appreciative.Xueqing''s calmness, which is different from her age, makes shopkeeper Wang admire her.


    "Ha ha, girl Xueqing is really extraordinary. She deserves to be..."


    When shopkeeper Wang said this, he suddenly stopped.


    Small pillar again interjects a way: "shopkeeper, what is worthy of?"


    "It''s true that The heroine of women Shopkeeper Wang thought a little and gave such a word.


    However, Xueqing obviously felt that this should not be what shopkeeper Wang was going to say.


    What shopkeeper Wang was going to say, Xueqing doesn''t care. She just wants to have a good relationship with shopkeeper Wang.


    She will have to deal with shopkeeper Wang more in the future.


    As for the big boss behind the scenes of Juxiang building, Xueqing chooses to hide.


    That ye is moody and arrogant. Xueqing doesn''t guarantee to live in peace with that ye.


    This morning is an example.


    No, it should be said that these times I got along with him are all examples.


    She and the master were obviously at odds with each other.


    Widow Zhang has been secretly observing the interaction between Xueqing and shopkeeper Wang. When she sees the purse that shopkeeper Wang gives Xueqing, widow Zhang''s eyes are straight.


    The shape inside is definitely not copper money.


    That must be silver!


    Seeing the silver in that shape, widow Zhang''s eyes became hot.


    The Xia family has really turned over!


    What''s more, through this morning''s busy work, seeing the hot scene in front of the barbecue stand, widow Zhang has long been hot eyed.


    Yuting, the daughter-in-law, must find a way to marry her!


    As long as the rain Ting married to the family, the rich days of the Xia family, they are indispensable.


    At this time, widow Zhang has upgraded her simple desire to marry Yu Ting as her daughter-in-law to talent.


    However, seeing that it was Xueqing who negotiated with shopkeeper Wang, and even Huang''s mother stood aside, widow Zhang understood Xueqing''s status in the Xia family.


    It seems that if she wants to marry Yu Ting as her daughter-in-law, she must pass the snow fine.


    Widow Zhang couldn''t help thinking.


    When they returned to Qingshan village, it was almost late.


    Widow Zhang''s mother and son went directly to Xia''s house.


    After Xueqing came home, she first opened the food box that shopkeeper Wang had given her, picked out some dishes, and each set some out.


    Then, he took some steamed bread and put it into the bamboo basket.


    Some fussy teacher, I don''t know if he had lunch?

 Chapter 179

    "Qing''er, this is..." Huang asked suspiciously.


    "Mother, I''ll send it to the master." Snow fine attitude natural said.


    "Master, didn''t you agree to let your grandmother cook today''s lunch?" Huang''s puzzled way.


    "Niang, I''m afraid the master can''t get used to the food cooked by grandma."


    Snow fine finish saying, lift bamboo basket, walk outward.


    "By the way, mother, you can have dinner. Don''t wait for me."


    Snow fine head also don''t return of walk, throw out a word again.


    Huang watched Xueqing leave quickly, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    My daughter originally rejected cooking for her master.


    But in this situation, where is exclusion?


    I can''t wait!


    This is not, back home did not have time to catch breath, on a hurry with the meal to school run.


    Huang couldn''t help sighing.


    Since her daughter came back from falling off the cliff that day, it seems that there is something different between her and the mysterious master.


    After all, Huang is a mother. How can Huang not discover the change of Xueqing?


    From the heart, Huang does not want her daughter to contact with such people.


    A man who can''t be seen clearly and is covered with mystery is too dangerous.


    What''s more, the noble air from the Dragon flame made Huang feel scared.


    Because the noble spirit on the Dragon flame seems to be naturally distributed, and it''s innate.


    In Huang''s heart, how could such a man be a small peasant girl who could rely on her for life?


    Huang thought about the outstanding temperament of dragon flame, and then Yin Yichen appeared in front of his eyes.


    In the market, although Huang didn''t greet Yin Yichen, he was a man who could not be ignored, regardless of his appearance or momentum.


    As the boss behind the scenes of Juxiang building, Yin Yichen actually ate barbecue in the street instead of eating quietly in her own Juxiang building. Is this to support her family''s business, or is it for other purposes?


    If there are other purposes, what is the purpose?


    Huang now does not simply think that Yin Yichen is to eat the food made by Xueqing.


    Originally, Yin Yichen was anorexic, and the spicy food made by Xueqing made Yan Yichen have a big appetite. At that time, Yin Yichen and shopkeeper Wang had a different view of Xueqing, which can be explained.


    But through today''s event, Huang suddenly found that it was not like that.


    As a mother, she is sometimes very sensitive about her children.


    And Huang, now in this stage.


    Thinking of Yin Yichen, Huang thought of Li Wenshan.


    For a moment, Huang felt that the first two were big.


    If it wasn''t for Xing''s dissatisfaction with the marriage, Huang really felt that Li Wenshan was the best home for his daughter.


    Unfortunately -


    Huang sighed.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is so important that a woman who will be a daughter-in-law in the future will spend most of her time in the hands of her mother-in-law.


    If the mother-in-law is not satisfied with her daughter-in-law, how hard it will be to be a daughter-in-law, Huang is deeply touched.


    It seems that this marriage will eventually


    Huang shook his head subconsciously.


    **


    Xueqing steps into the thatched cottage with light steps and looks up to see a teacher sitting at the dining table.


    On Feng shenjunlang''s face, a pair of ink stained eyes, like thousands of stars, emit bright starlight.


    And this piece of starlight, when looking at Xueqing, seems to belong to her alone.


    In other words, it''s really eye-catching to step in from the hot and dry house and see the beautiful scenery directly.


    Not from of, snow fine corner of the mouth started to put on a light smile.


    The morning''s tiredness seems to have disappeared.


    "It really eliminates fatigue and relieves dryness and heat..." Snow fine sincerely low sigh.


    Dragon flame a pick eyebrow, "what?"


    "Nothing." Xue Qing shook her head, "have a meal."


    With that, he went to the table and brought out all the food in the basket.


    You can''t let someone know that you are crazy about flowers.


    In case someone is too proud.


    "Where''s Xiaobao?" Xueqing asked casually.


    It was originally agreed that Xiao Bao and long Lieyan would have dinner together in the thatched cottage today.


    "I fell asleep in the inner room." Dragon flame light answer way.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, it has another meaning.


    Just now snow fine oneself mumble of that words, although the voice is very low, but dragon flame that is what ears and eyes?


    I''ve heard it clearly for a long time.


    Even the hidden meaning in Xueqing''s words was guessed.Think of oneself in the eyes of snow fine, still have this kind of function, dragon flame don''t know should not be happy?


    However, long Lieyan didn''t take this issue for granted.


    In long Lieyan''s opinion, if he says it, it''s hard to ensure that a little girl will not be angry and show her smart teeth.


    Although it''s interesting to see the little girl with teeth and claws and thorns all over her body, it''s still important to eat now.


    He is easy to say, I''m afraid the little girl has been hungry.


    Dragon flame can''t ignore, snow clear eyebrow light tired.


    Thinking of the news he got, the Dragon flame''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Then, he glanced at the food on the table, with a satisfied look on his face, and said, "yes, I know I''ve brought the food to master Ben."


    Xueqing''s hand with chopsticks, not by a meal.


    Yes, why did she send the food in a hurry?


    Besides, when she was in the market, she wanted to rush back to cook for someone.


    It''s not that someone has no food to eat, but that she hasn''t eaten herself.


    So, she is


    Snow clear water eyes a convergence.


    "Oh, I forget that my master has already had dinner. Why don''t I take it back?"


    Xueqing said, posing to put the food back into the basket.


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you."


    Dragon flame low a smile, bone knot distinct big hand, directly pressed on snow fine small hand.


    "Master Ben is hungry. Please sit down and eat."


    Snow fine low head, looking at own small hand, suddenly be warm big hand wrap.


    My heart beat fast.


    Then, secretly spit on yourself, no promise!


    I used to be a Baba to deliver food to others. Now why should I be hypocritical?


    This is not Xia Xueqing''s style!


    thinking of this, Xue Qing sat down and said, "I''m starving."


    Three words, simple, when it seems to cover up her just that moment of heart.


    Seeing such a bright smile on the dragon''s face.


    He looks like a good young man.


    "Ha ha, then eat it quickly."


    Xueqing listens to longlieyan''s words, glances at him, and then picks up chopsticks to eat.


    But my heart is roaring -


    please, master, don''t use your charming voice like a subwoofer to make such heartrending laughter, OK?


    Xueqing has to admit that, compared with the happy laughter, longlieyan''s low magnetic smile is more charming.


    Even a person like her who has lived two lives is hard to resist.

 Chapter 180

    Eating rice, dragon flame suddenly asked: "today''s market is very busy?"


    Huh?


    Xueqing was stunned.


    "Oh, when is the market not busy?" Snow fine immediately counter asks a way.


    Then, head down and continue to eat.


    He looked as if nothing had happened.


    it seems that many things have happened in the market.


    I just don''t know. How did it come from?


    How fast!


    Dragon flame see snow fine so, thick eyebrow a pick.


    "I heard that your second uncle introduced a marriage to your brother and sister?"


    There was no other emotion in the warm voice.


    It''s like just gossiping.


    However, Xueqing doesn''t think that the master in front of her will have dinner and gossip with her.


    Snow clear eyes, quickly across a crafty light.


    It''s a piece of cake for her to see the skill of breaking the rules.


    Since some master wants to make a routine statement, she will wait.


    Anyway, they always listen to their family gossip from other people. Today, a master is so interested, so she should go to battle and gossip about their family affairs to this master herself.


    When she thought about it, Xueqing picked up a chicken wing and took a sweet bite. While eating, she said, "my second uncle and my second aunt are cheating on both sides. They want to marry my elder sister to a cripple, and then..."


    Snow fine side eat and say, speak absolutely don''t delay to eat.


    No way. She''s really hungry.


    What''s more, today''s food is different. It''s produced by Juxiang building.


    It can be said that today''s meals are really to her taste.


    I have to say that the chef of Juxiang building really deserves his reputation.


    The signboard of Juxiang building is not in vain.


    However, the Dragon flame is just a symbolic clip a few chopsticks, quietly stopped.


    In addition to listening to Xue Qing''s words, I occasionally give her some vegetables.


    After eating chicken wings and legs, Xueqing takes a bite of braised lion''s head and runs to the crispy duck.


    Of course, in addition to eating, her mouth absolutely does not have the function of silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huh? I don''t know what they think Do they think everyone else is stupid What a wonderful couple... "


    Snow fine said, unexpectedly unconsciously began to spit full of complaints.


    This is the first time since she came to this world to express her inner thoughts.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really strange. How can I catch up with all my best relatives? You see, my Lord, my milk, my second uncle, my third uncle... "


    Xueqing stops her chopsticks and starts to break her fingers.


    The family that a string of the best point once again, snow fine continue to eat, continue to say.


    "Ha! These top-notch products are just people who come together to block their hearts! Although these people can''t become a climate, they are just like flies. Although they can''t kill people, they can resist people!... "


    Dragon flame looked at such a garrulous snow clear, deep eyes, jumping with a strange light.


    Such a little girl really looks like a little girl of this age.


    There are complaints, complaints, discontent and indignation


    And those eyes, like obsidian, don''t emit cool light, but pure starlight that makes people move.


    Dragon flame''s eyes, from Xueqing chattering mouth, finally fell to the twinkling eyes.


    It''s for him To get rid of some guard?


    That''s why there are so many words without scruples?


    In the black eyes of the Dragon flame, there is a light of thinking.


    At this time, Xueqing hasn''t found out yet. Unconsciously, she says all the complaints she has accumulated for two generations.


    What''s more, she didn''t even know that. Did she complain?


    Maybe no one let her have the right to complain before, or maybe her strong heart made her not allow herself to have such a weak mood.


    Yes, in Xue Qing''s opinion, all complaints and complaints are the performance of the weak, and they are the excuses given by the weak to their own weakness.


    However, Xueqing didn''t realize that what she was doing now was exactly what she thought the weak were doing.


    Snow fine said, finally looked up to the Dragon flame, symbolic for the support of the audience.


    "Master, do you think God thinks my life is too easy? Or did I kill... "


    Xueqing said here, suddenly shut up!


    Originally pure bright eyes, suddenly burst out a fierce light.


    Heart, has turned up a huge wave.


    What did she say?!She is not only full of complaints like a complaining girl, but also


    You almost said you killed people in your last life?


    Xueqing holds the chopsticks'' fingers and tightens them until the joints become white.


    Forehead, is Qinchu a cold sweat.


    How could she suddenly be unprepared for this man?


    What she said just now, wasn''t it what she disdained to say before?


    For the best of the Xia family, doesn''t she always put it in her eyes?


    Why?


    Why is there such a strong resentment in her heart?


    Is she buried in her heart, or is it because of the man in front of her


    In Xueqing''s heart, the alarm rang.


    Dragon flame immediately discovered the change of Xueqing.


    Even, he did not ignore Xue Qing''s last words.


    If Xueqing said it casually, even if he said "I killed many people in my last life", longlieyan might not think much about it.


    But, snow fine but suddenly stopped in that "kill" on the word, also a such expression.


    This makes the Dragon flame heart not from move.


    In front of the Dragon flame, he could not help but see the scene when he saw Xueqing for the first time.


    Xueqing at that time, although the whole person looked dry, thin and embarrassed, but the light in those eyes was so cold and fierce.


    Those eyes are absolutely used to seeing life and death!


    When I saw him lying there on the verge of death, not only did I not have the slightest fear and fear, but also I calmly judged his condition, and I told him the injury exactly.


    At last, when saving him, he talked with him without any loss.


    He even took away the jade pendant which was of great importance.


    Think of here, the eye bottom of dragon flame, quickly across an unpredictable light.


    If someone knows that jade pendant in front of this little girl''s hand, I''m afraid the world will change color!


    All these things, in the Dragon flame''s mind, flash quickly.


    Dragon flame''s heart, suddenly move.


    Is it because


    Some idea, in the heart quietly breeding.


    "What''s the matter, little girl? You killed people in your last life? " Dragon flame voice genial asked.


    The expression as light as breeze, and the meaning of hidden needle in his words, is so disobedient.

 Chapter 181

    Xueqing holds the finger of chopsticks and tightens it again.


    The look on his face, however, has returned to calm.


    And, a pair of brilliant star eyes, slightly narrowed up.


    The corner of the mouth, is to stir up a touch of light smile.


    "Yes, master, I must have killed people in my last life!" Xue Qing said: "besides, I must have killed many people! So, God knows that I''m murderous, so he sent me to deal with the best of the Xia family! "


    Snow fine corners of the mouth contain a smile, the tone is also very serious.


    She understood that at this time, when facing the man in front of her, she had to say that only by using this kind of "true and false, false and true" method could she dispel the man''s suspicion.


    True or false is the best way to confuse the public.


    If she quickly denied it, it would be "there is no silver here.".


    Although the saying about the last life sounds ridiculous, she does have the last life, doesn''t she?


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, eyes in snow fine bone white fingers swept by.


    Finally, it fell on Xueqing''s perfect and impeccable face.


    Eyes, quickly across a ray of appreciation of the light.


    This little girl, quick reaction!


    It turned out that the problem was pushed away by this way.


    It seems that this little girl really has many things to hide from him.


    What''s the matter that even he can''t find out?


    At the bottom of the Dragon flame''s eyes, the tide is surging.


    Qing''er, what secret did you hide?


    What kind of story is there in those eyes which are sometimes flowing with waves and sometimes overflowing with cold?


    What kind of experience and city make you a teenager who has never stepped out of this land and has such hidden skills that adults can''t match?


    Thinking about this, the look on long Lieyan''s face remained unchanged, and he said speciously: "well, it makes sense! Heaven will give us a great responsibility. We must first work hard, work hard and starve our bodies. "


    Dragon flame said here, seriously nodded.


    Then, he continued: "it seems that the Lord wants to punish those people. That''s why he let you go through the last life..."


    Without waiting for the Dragon flame to finish, "boom", a huge thunder exploded in Xueqing''s mind.


    According to the man in front of you, is that right?


    Is it true that all the mental training, physical training and survival training she went through in her last life were for the purpose of coming here and punishing the best of Xia family?


    The trough! It''s too much talent, isn''t it?


    Just to deal with the best of the Xia family, she suffered so much in her last life and experienced so many moments of life and death. As for?


    No! Xueqing was suddenly surprised.


    This man, what does that mean?


    Why do you say that?


    What''s more, why is what he said so similar to what he experienced in his last life?


    Is he doubting himself?


    Dragon flame mouth said, deep as the sea of black eyes, but carefully observed the snow fine reaction.


    Xue Qing''s heart is rough, but her face doesn''t change color at all.


    With caution in her heart, how could her expression show a clue?


    Not only that, but also the look in my eyes did not change at all.


    If she didn''t have this ability, I''m afraid she didn''t know how many times she died in her last life.


    On Xueqing''s small face, she quickly showed a proud expression and said with some complacency: "master, it''s really possible for you to say so! What''s more, when you say that, I feel a great sense of accomplishment, and I''ve been noticed by God. "


    Snow fine said here, the expression on the small face changes high spirited.


    "Well, in order to live up to the task of God, I will take good care of those excellent relatives!"


    Snow fine a pair of vow appearance, difference clap chest table determination.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    This little girl, it''s not leaking.


    However, don''t wait for Dragon flame to express an opinion, snow fine but small face a change, peeped out dejected appearance.


    "Well, you said, is it necessary for God to make me deal with so many people in my last life?" Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame and asks bitterly.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    This little girl, she''s still working hard!


    "Cough!" Dragon flame coughed softly and said, "this question, you have to ask God."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Where is she going to ask God?


    No!


    She and the master, what are they talking about?


    Are you trying each other out, or are you acting with cold humor?


    "However, since your body has been tossed too much in your last life, it''s better to make up for it in this life." Dragon flame suddenly diverged from the topic and said.In the tone, it has deep meaning.


    With that, he pushed a delicate porcelain vase on the table to Xueqing.


    "You take one pill a day."


    "What is this?" Snow fine don''t understand of ask a way.


    She saw this porcelain vase as soon as she came in.


    However, the Dragon flame does not say, snow fine certainly will not ask.


    "I made it up for you to take care of." Said dragon flame.


    "Take care of your health?" Snow clear eyebrow tip a pick.


    Long Lieyan did say that people should prepare some pills for her to take care of her body.


    However, Xueqing did not expect that it would be so fast.


    Can so quickly take this pill, in front of this man, in the end is what identity?


    Snow clear eyes, quickly across the light of a doubt.


    On his face, he was still.


    Snow fine finish saying, picked up the porcelain bottle, pulled the top of the cover down.


    A bitter and astringent air came to my face.


    Xueqing quickly wrinkled her nose and took the vase away.


    "Well How can pills smell so much? " Xueqing is puzzled.


    "Pills smell, isn''t it normal?" Dragon flame asked.


    "It''s normal for pills to smell, but it''s abnormal for such a big smell?" Xueqing is still the road of doubt.


    "Good medicine tastes bitter. Haven''t you heard of it? Or... "


    Dragon flame said here, pause.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, he took a different kind of light.


    "Qing''er, what are you doubting?" Dragon flame''s tone has a profound meaning, "do you suspect that this pill is poisonous? Doubt that I will harm you? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Yes, is she doubting?


    Is it the man in front of doubt?


    That''s why she''s afraid to take this pill?


    "If I say I''m just afraid of hardship, believe it or not?" Snow fine see to dragon flame, look calm of say.


    No matter what thoughts you have in your heart, Xueqing''s expression can be perfectly controlled.


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, handsome face, revealed a trace of smile.


    "Well, I believe you are afraid of hardship, so..."


    Dragon flame said, took the porcelain bottle in Xueqing''s hand.


    "In the future, I''d better put this pill here. I''ll watch you take it with my own eyes every day, so that you won''t forget it." Dragon flame means the Tao.


    Long Lieyan emphasized the word "forget".


    Snow fine listen to the words of dragon flame, immediately understand the meaning of dragon flame words.


    It seems that someone is guarding against her secretly not taking pills, so they have to watch her take them with their own eyes.


    In other words, is this pill really so important?


    Xue Qing''s heart, a trace of doubt.

 Chapter 182

    "Master, you see my complexion is ruddy and shiny. Do I need to mend my body?" Xue Qing blinks her eyes and asks the Dragon flame.


    The look on his face also showed his innocence.


    What''s more, he rubbed his face with two small hands.


    If it is true, the little face is red and white, tender and moist, just like the best agar.


    Coupled with Obsidian like eyes emitting starlight, people can''t help but love it.


    Dragon flame looked at the little girl in front of him and couldn''t help shaking her.


    Then, a warm smile appeared on his face, and he said, "well, it''s good."


    It''s really good!


    Compared with the first time he saw the girl, the girl seemed to have changed completely.


    That dry, thin little girl has degenerated into a flower that has absorbed enough water and is about to bloom in the wind.


    Dragon flame''s eyes, quickly across a satisfied light.


    But in the bottom of my eyes, there is a doubt.


    What makes this girl change so much in a short time?


    Good? When Xueqing heard this, she was immediately overjoyed.


    "So I don''t have to take this bitter pill?" Snow fine full face joyful ask a way.


    With that, he looked at the Dragon flame, his eyes full of the light of expectation.


    At this time, Xueqing is completely like a pure little girl. She shows her joy and hope for not having to take bitter medicine.


    No one can see the fluctuation in Xueqing''s mind just now.


    No one can see that Xue Qing''s appearance is just a kind of appearance.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan''s eyes flashed slightly, and his heart moved. He said, "master, when you say" yes ", it means that you look good. It''s just suitable for taking pills to take care of your body."


    Long Lieyan said here, the smile on his face deepened, looking at Xueqing, he continued: "I was worried that you would not be mended, but now it seems that he is worried too much."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Master, are you kidding me?


    Xueqing didn''t ignore the light in the eyes of dragon flame.


    Helplessly rolled a white eye.


    It seems that she must take this pill.


    But do you really want to eat?


    Can she really believe the man in front of her?


    "Believe me, Qing''er!" Dragon flame suddenly settled the way: "I will not harm you!"


    Say, the facial expression on the face took a silk dignified.


    Snow fine heart suddenly surprised.


    She did not expect that her performance was so perfect that she was discovered by the people in front of her.


    Snow fine lift Mou, looking at the Dragon flame deep black Mou, the face slowly split a shallow smile.


    "I believed in master." Snow fine lightly says.


    Yes, what''s her reason for not believing it?


    What''s more, what''s the reason for this person to harm her?


    If you wanted to hurt her, you wouldn''t have saved her.


    No matter what purpose he came to this place, she didn''t feel malicious from him.


    That''s enough!


    Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words, and his face showed a smile that made people feel like a spring breeze.


    On the face of Feng shenjunlang, it seems that there is a dazzling light.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Finish saying, across the table stretched out his hand to rub snow fine head.


    Tone is with a touch of doting.


    Xueqing''s face turned red.


    Is this treating her like a child?


    What''s more, is this kind of killing with intimate expression suitable for her?


    She''s never been treated like this in two lives.


    But I''m happy for Mao?


    Besides, how does the atmosphere feel a little ambiguous?


    At this time, Xueqing ignored a little -


    Why did she listen to longlieyan?


    He asked her to take pills, would she?


    "Eat quickly."


    Dragon flame said, to snow fine clip a duck.


    "Well, master, you too."


    Snow fine finally thought of the reciprocity this matter, also gave the Dragon flame clip a braised lion head.


    Dragon flame frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry about me. Eat for yourself."


    Although the voice is as mild as ever, Xueqing immediately detects something wrong.


    He swept the dishes on the table, looked at the chicken bones and duck bones in front of him, and then looked at the clean table in front of long Lieyan. Xueqing realized that the man in front of him didn''t seem to eat anything.


    Most of these things were eaten by herself.


    "Why, these meals are not to your taste?" Snow fine doubt of ask a way.


    It''s impossible!Although snow fine mouth ask, in the heart but immediately denied.


    These dishes, but these days, I eat the best food.


    With those wild vegetables made by ourselves, the people in front of them can eat them without changing their face. How can they face these delicacies and start to be picky?


    Snow fine in the heart denied his question, dragon flame but gave snow fine affirmative answer.


    "Yes." Long Lieyan frowned and said with disgust: "this braised lion''s head is in poor condition. The taste of the soup is not soaked in the meat. It lacks the fresh flavor. This plate of chicken stew is too old, and there is too much salt. Although the skin of this plate of duck is crisp, the taste of it is..."


    With the words of dragon flame, Xueqing''s eyes widened.


    Every dish on the table was severely attacked by dragon flame.


    Not only that, it is simply demoted to nothing.


    Snow fine originally also think, perhaps is dragon flame just had lunch at noon, not hungry, so can''t eat.


    But did not expect, dragon flame unexpectedly said these words.


    Moreover, looking at the Dragon flame, I really don''t like these dishes.


    Snow fine full of suspicion, this shouldn''t be.


    A teacher is not picky in the face of wild vegetables, but picky in the face of delicious food?


    "Well, master, are you sure..." Snow fine thought to think, the way of probing.


    "I''m sure!" The Dragon flame is astringent brow, cold way.


    He doesn''t want a bite of the food!


    "Well, master I mean, are you sure your taste is OK? " Snow fine swallowed to swallow saliva, blinking eight trigrams eyes, suspiciously looking at Dragon flame, ask a way.


    Dragon flame''s face turned black.


    "Qing''er, I remember that the first time you cooked for me, I didn''t know how much salt you put in it. It was salty and astringent. I drank tea for half a night, and the second time I cooked a meal with a strong paste flavor..." Dragon flame looks straight at Xueqing, a meaningful way.


    The more the Dragon flame said, the lower the head of snow was.


    The feeling of feeling guilty, was completely hooked up.


    She really didn''t cook well at the beginning.


    Finally, long Lieyan looked at Xueqing''s drooping head and made a concluding speech.


    "In a word, master Ben has no problem with his sense of taste!"


    Dragon flame is very simple for his own name.


    Proved that he had no problem with his own taste.


    What''s wrong with taste?


    Moreover, the evaluation of each dish is to the point, which proves that there is no problem with taste.


    Snow fine hear dragon flame finish saying, raised a head.


    "But, master, you can''t change your face when you eat the wild vegetables I cooked. Why can''t you eat them?"


    Xueqing said, pointing to the dishes on the table.


    "These dishes are not to my taste. Of course I don''t want to eat them." Dragon flame understated the way.


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame.


    A moment later -


    "master, I understand that you don''t have a taste problem, you have a hobby problem." Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame with pity, and says with sympathy.


    Dragon flame, "..."

 Chapter 183

    Dragon flame listened to Xueqing''s words, the blue veins on his forehead jumped.


    Doesn''t this girl understand?


    This table of food is from Juxiang building. No, it should be said that this table of food is given by another man who has a heart. Can he eat it?


    Snow fine absolutely don''t understand the Dragon flame mood, looking at the Dragon flame continued: "well, later I will continue to make wild vegetables for master to eat, anyway, master''s hobby is different from ordinary people."


    Dragon flame can''t laugh or cry.


    This girl is absolutely intentional!


    "Qing''er, as the master said, it''s not who cooks the food that the master eats. Similarly, it''s not who gives the food that the master will eat." Dragon flame means the Tao.


    Snow fine hear dragon flame say so, in the heart not from move.


    Isn''t it?


    Is it because the food is given away by others that someone can''t eat it?


    But why Mao?


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame suspiciously -


    up and down, left and right.


    The eyes are full of cunning light.


    "Master, if you say that, it will make me feel..."


    Xueqing said here, deliberately stopped.


    Then, the small face showed the expression of the play, looked at the Dragon flame with a smile, no longer said.


    The flame of the dragon is strong and the eyebrows are strong.


    There was something unnatural in my heart.


    "What do you think?" Dragon flame asked.


    I think you are jealous!


    Of course, Xue Qing said this in her heart.


    "I feel You''re afraid it''s poisonous. " Xue Qing smiles.


    She would never say what was in her heart.


    It''s not that she''s narcissistic, it''s that she''s afraid of someone saying she''s narcissistic.


    Besides, if she said that, she would be suspected of narcissism.


    The man in front of her is a man she can''t see through at present.


    She couldn''t judge what the man thought.


    After two lives, she can''t be ridiculed for being amorous.


    Xueqing believes that if she says that, a teacher will definitely say something to make her vomit blood.


    For someone''s tongue, snow fine is also deep experience.


    What''s more, even if the food was given by others, the person in front of her knew it, which made Xueqing have to think more.


    In such a short time, the master who stayed in Qingshan village knew exactly what happened to her in the market, which surprised Xueqing.


    Dragon flame heard the words of snow fine, the Mou light is a flash.


    He was sure that what Xueqing was going to say was definitely not this sentence.


    "Qing''er, I don''t think you should eat this family''s food in the future, lest you become stupid." Dragon flame''s serious way.


    Snow clear a Leng.


    What do you mean?


    How did she get stupid?


    "Hey, how did I get stupid?" Cried Xueqing.


    "If you ask like this, it''s more proof that you''ve become stupid." The way of dragon flame.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Did she look smart without asking?


    Dragon flame sighed, looking at snow fine, elegant and handsome face deliberately showed the expression of hate iron not steel.


    Then he said, "look at you. You were a smart little girl, but after eating these meals today, you would question me. Do you think these meals are poisonous?"


    Dragon flame said here, shook his head, sighed, not angry to continue: "these meals are poisonous, already poisoned you!"


    Dragon flame said, unexpectedly stretched out his hand to give snow fine a burst chestnut.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Touch your forehead and stare at someone with hatred.


    Seeing Xue Qing''s appearance, long Lieyan repressed the smile in his eyes and said with compassion: "do you doubt the intelligence of master Ben, or belittle your own intelligence?"


    "I..." Xueqing opened her mouth and looked down at a pile of bones in front of her.


    Yes, why did she say that some teacher thought the food was poisonous?


    She had eaten so much herself that she had been tested for toxicity for a long time.


    Besides, although a certain master didn''t eat much, he did.


    Otherwise, it would not be so straightforward to attack the taste of these meals.


    I''ve eaten all of them, and I doubt it?


    However, Xue Qing never admits that she has a problem with her IQ. She is just carelessly pulled down by a certain teacher.


    Yes! It''s because of some master!


    Just because of her brain capacity, it''s not because she thinks that a certain teacher is be jealous?


    Forget it, forget it!


    If a teacher is jealous, it''s strange!


    In other words, Xue Qing is not so narcissistic.However, Xue Qing''s face is full of chagrin.


    She was ridiculed by someone in the end.


    He did not laugh at her for being sentimental, but at her stupidity.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing really wants to vomit blood.


    Damn it! It seems that hematemesis is really special. It can''t be avoided.


    Xue Qing can''t help muttering in her heart.


    See snow fine a pair of chagrin appearance, dragon flame no longer suppress the smile in the eyes.


    With a low smile, he said, "well, remember not to eat this family''s food in the future, otherwise you will be more and more stupid after eating it."


    Long Lieyan said, touched Xueqing''s head again, and continued: "if it''s too late to cook at the fair, you can buy some ready-made steamed buns at the market. It''s really not good. You can also buy the kind of steamed buns you bought that time."


    Xue Qing angrily shakes her head and someone''s hand.


    She found that a certain teacher seems to be addicted to touch?


    Is this kind of intimate behavior suitable for Xia Xueqing?!


    "Master, are you sure that kind of steamed stuffed bun with skin and no stuffing was delicious?" Snow fine clenches a tooth to ask a way.


    "Well..." Dragon flame slightly pondered, said: "at least better than these meals."


    He looked very serious and didn''t show any insincerity at all.


    Of course, this should ignore the faint smile under his eyes.


    Xue Qing takes a deep breath and suppresses her anger.


    "Good! In the future, you can wait to eat steamed buns! " Snow fine big voice way.


    She will surely send some steamed buns to someone in the future!


    However -


    Xue Qing was stunned.


    Isn''t that right?


    Why did she send him steamed buns?


    She doesn''t care what he eats!?


    Should she pay him or owe him?


    "Ha ha, master, I''m sorry. I have to pay for steamed buns." Snow fine skin smile meat don''t smile of way.


    She originally came to help. She didn''t even have a service fee. Now she has to pay for someone''s meal. Why?


    As for his brother Xiaobao students in this free study, snow fine refused to consider.


    It''s not that one child of their family studies. There are so many children in the whole village. Don''t other families pay for it?


    Dragon flame listen to the words of snow fine, not slow from the arms took out a thing.


    "Well, it''s steamed bun money."


    Dragon flame finish saying, put the thing in the hand, put in front of snow fine.


    Xueqing looks down.


    It''s a delicate dagger!


    The scabbard of the dagger is purplish gold, showing the splendor and mystery. It is carved with dragon?


    Xueqing was startled.


    Looking down at the dagger carved with lifelike and winding Flying Dragon Figure in front of her, Xueqing couldn''t stop jumping wildly.

 Chapter 184

    When Xueqing first arrived, she took a dragon shaped jade pendant from the dying man as a reward for saving people.


    Later, by asking Huang, Xueqing already knew that the dragon, which symbolizes the top of power and the top of the food chain, can not be used by anyone except today''s emperor, even if it is just a small thing engraved with this biological figure.


    Moreover, at a glance, Xue Qing decided that the dagger was valuable.


    It''s not only the dragon totem on it, but also because of its fine workmanship and light dignity.


    Yes, it''s dignity.


    Xueqing didn''t expect that one day she would feel an indescribable dignity from a dagger.


    Is it because of the person in front of you?


    Snow fine lift Mou, don''t conceal in the heart of the tempestuous waves, surprised of ask a way: "this is - dragon?"


    She didn''t believe that long Lieyan, a master who was full of poetry, would not know the meaning of "dragon"?


    Can you take out anything carved in the shape of a dragon?


    If people see this special thing, they will not be directly arrested and beheaded?


    Unless -


    unless the person in front of you has an identity that is beyond your reach!


    Or -


    "Hey, you didn''t steal it from anywhere, did you?" Snow fine again asks a way.


    The jade pendant she got at the beginning was hidden in the space all the time, and she didn''t dare to see the sun.


    Otherwise, she would have sold it for money.


    She is so careful, but this person is so blatant, isn''t it


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, can''t help laughing.


    "Clear son, you see clearly, this is a python!" Dragon flame has no good way.


    Finish saying, again gave snow fine a violent chestnut.


    At the same time, deeply feel snow fine too fussy.


    "Is it a python?" Cried Xueqing.


    Rub the forehead, regardless of looking for someone to settle accounts, relieved, and then picked up the dagger, carefully observed up.


    Sure enough, it''s in the shape of a dragon.


    As the saying goes, four toes are python, five toes are dragon, which is the so-called five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Dragon shape can''t be used casually. Python shape is not so strict.


    However, ordinary people will not use it.


    Xueqing thought of the dagger that Yin Yichen took out.


    The shape of the dagger is carved with a flying eagle.


    Python? Eagle?


    Is it a coincidence or something else?


    For Mao, she saw an exquisite dagger in the market today. Now a teacher has taken out such a dagger?


    Is there any connection between these two daggers?


    For a time, snow fine mind fly turn, across a lot of ideas.


    "If it''s a python, it''s a python..." Snow fine mutter of way, pressure down in the heart of many doubt.


    Then he took out the dagger gently.


    A cool cold air came to my face.


    Xueqing was not surprised.


    As soon as the dagger started, Xueqing felt the chill.


    In the market just touched the one Yin Yichen took out, so Xueqing was not surprised by the cold air of the dagger.


    However, when is the Wannian iron so worthless?


    First, the owner of a small town restaurant took one, and now the master of a small mountain village took another. Xue Qing felt that this kind of thing might be everywhere in big towns.


    Xueqing gently waved the dagger, the light of senhan accompanied by bursts of cool air scattered everywhere, the temperature in the room seems to have dropped.


    It''s really good to use this thing in summer.


    Xue Qing sighs again.


    Long Lieyan looked at Xueqing and said softly, "I didn''t want to give it to you. This dagger is too cold. It''s not good for a little girl like you. But I''m afraid you have shallow eyelids and want something you shouldn''t want, so..."


    "What do you mean I have shallow eyelids?"


    Did not wait for the Dragon flame to finish, snow fine to shout a way, interrupted his words.


    In other words, Xia Xueqing, she has seen a lot of things, and her eyelids are shallow?!


    With the number in her original account, will she have shallow eyelids?


    As soon as dragon flame saw Xueqing''s appearance of being trampled on his tail, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, it''s the master who made a slip of the tongue. How can my fine son have shallow eyelids?" Dragon flame''s way of doing good.


    It''s all a way of coaxing children.


    Moreover, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, deep as water.


    Xueqing, "..."


    My family?


    When did she become a member of his family?


    This cunning master is taking advantage of her again!However, if she emphasized this point, a certain teacher would certainly have other words.


    Maybe she will say that she thinks too much, that her mind is not pure or something.


    Xueqing, however, still remembers that she was assigned to wash clothes by a certain master for the first time. She retorted a few words, but she was so angry that she vomited blood, but she was speechless.


    At this moment, Xueqing suddenly realized that in front of the man, she seems to be in the downwind more often.


    This is not going to work!


    Snow clear heart a Lin.


    She can''t be suppressed!


    "Master, I can''t imagine that you are sitting in the thatched cottage, and you can listen for a hundred Li. What''s going on in the market is very auspicious." Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame, which means something.


    As soon as the Dragon flame''s expression changed, it became indifferent.


    "Qing''er, don''t you know that your family''s affairs have always been the favorite of the people in the area of tens of miles?" Dragon flame understated the way.


    That look, that tone, incomparable calm.


    As if he knew it was normal.


    Of course, the meaning of long Lieyan''s words is that Xueqing''s family has always been the focus of the people in the town. It''s too easy to know what happened to their family.


    Although Xueqing understands this, she will never compromise with a teacher.


    "So what?" Snow fine mouth hard retort, "master, you are not those who love gossip, how can you know so clearly?"


    Long Lieyan saw that Xueqing''s eyes were shining. Knowing that Xueqing was suspicious, he simply said, "qinger, you might as well go out and ask. I''m afraid the whole people in Qingshan village know what happened in today''s market."


    "Then..." Snow clear language knot.


    Ya, although information transmission is not very convenient in this era, the spread speed of eight trigrams is no less than that of modern times.


    "Ah, Qing''er, you only need to walk around the village to understand everything." Dragon flame some helpless way: "today should have a rest of the villagers, I''m afraid they are talking about your family in high spirits."


    Although long Lieyan said so, he knew in his heart that he didn''t listen to the villagers'' comments when he got the news.


    But, so what?


    He is used to controlling everything.


    Dragon flame is right. Now the people of Qingshan village are talking about what happened in the market.

 Chapter 185

    Snow fine listened to the words of long Lieyan, thought, found that she special of unexpectedly have no way to refute.


    You don''t have to think about it. Now the whole village is talking about their family affairs.


    After all, what Xia Laicai did was also very wonderful, which greatly satisfied people''s curiosity and thirst for knowledge.


    Well, their family has made another contribution to the common people.


    Snow fine bitter force of admit this.


    However -


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame and says innocently: "master, what do you mean by" asking for something you shouldn''t want? "


    The Dragon flame was stunned.


    He doesn''t believe that Xue Qing doesn''t understand!


    "Literally." Dragon flame looking at snow fine, tone low way.


    Indigo black eyes, deep as the sea, vast with a little bit of starlight.


    I don''t know why, Xue Qing''s face is red.


    All of a sudden, I can''t fit it.


    My heart beat faster.


    Ya, it''s too unpromising!


    Snow fine mercilessly despised oneself in the heart.


    Immediately, he said: "the owner of Juxiang building wanted to reward me with a dagger when he saw my roasted deer legs closed. But the master wanted to exchange the dagger for steamed stuffed buns. That..."


    Xueqing said that, with a twinkle in her eyes, she continued: "since I shouldn''t have the dagger of others, should I not have the master''s dagger? After all, I am a little girl, how can I accept men''s things? What''s more, is it a big loss for master to exchange this dagger for steamed stuffed bun? "


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, thick eyebrow a pick, language with threat way: "fine son, are you sure to put this teacher, and others in the same breath?"


    Finish saying, star Mou tiny Mi rises.


    Xueqing felt a chill coming on her face.


    Of course, it''s not the cold from the dagger in her hand, but the cold from the man opposite.


    Two cold crisscross crisscross, let a person feel a kind of indescribable pressure without reason.


    Snow fine heart a surprised.


    It seems that she has touched someone''s bottom line.


    In other words, she didn''t say anything. How could she touch someone''s bottom line?


    "Well, master, I''m just going to talk about it. Have a meal..." Snow fine Gu about its way.


    With that, he put the dagger on the table, picked up the chopsticks and put them on the table.


    At present, some problems are better not to touch.


    Snow fine don''t want to see this man clearly before, some words too clear.


    However, my heart is filled with joy.


    Dragon flame see snow fine a pair of dodge appearance, seem to understand what.


    "Qing''er, this dagger..."


    "Dagger me..." Xue Qing made a knock.


    She suddenly felt that whether the dagger was accepted or not seemed to be given a special meaning.


    "Forget it, it''s not good to put this dagger beside you. If you''re not careful, it will affect your body. You''d better put it here." Said dragon flame.


    Today, he took out this dagger. Originally, he was afraid that Xueqing would be tempted to accept other men''s things, which caused criticism and trouble.


    However, since Xueqing has worries, he will take back the dagger.


    This dagger is too cold, in case Xueqing is greedy for cool, it will affect his body.


    Dragon flame said, will reach for the dagger.


    Xueqing has a clear eye and a quick hand to copy the dagger.


    Joke, such a good tool for preventing heatstroke can''t be taken back by someone.


    When she refused Yin Yichen''s dagger in the market, it was very painful.


    Is she stupid to refuse this one again?!


    What''s more, a master said that this dagger is used to exchange for steamed buns.


    If she doesn''t want it, doesn''t she buy steamed buns for a certain master?


    "Master, don''t worry. I will bring you steamed buns for the next episode." Snow clear sonorous powerful way.


    If you hold the dagger in your hand, you will never let it go!


    Whatever its special meaning!


    She now serves him to eat and drink every day. What''s the matter with a dagger?!


    Dragon flame see snow fine this pair of protect food appearance, some can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, if you want it so much, stay."


    Dragon flame had to compromise.


    However, he still has to say what he should say.


    So, a teacher once again said the words that made Xueqing blush.


    "It''s OK to put this dagger beside you, but you can''t let the dagger directly touch the skin after you take it out, so as to avoid cold air entering the body." Dragon flame a face serious way: "in addition, you come to the moon, during the moon, more can''t......"


    "Stop!" Xueqing opens her mouth to stop.Why does Mao, a great master, always hold on to her monthly affairs?


    Is her moon so important?


    Or, what''s in it that she doesn''t know?


    Snow fine heart, quickly across a trace of doubt.


    Then he shook his head.


    She has never been here in her last life. What''s so strange about that.


    "Master, let''s not discuss this problem any more, OK?" Snow fine red face, sad urge way.


    She is thick skinned, not thick enough to discuss this issue with a big man.


    "Girl, this matter is related to the issue of your future offspring. You can''t ignore it, so..." Some master put on the posture of painstaking.


    Xue Qing''s face is black.


    "Master, you are a scholar. Shouldn''t a scholar pay attention to" not speaking when eating and not speaking when sleeping "? We are having dinner now, so we''d better not talk Snow fine bitter ha ha way.


    I don''t want what''s sad in my heart.


    I didn''t expect that one day, she would be forced to such a state.


    In other words, these days, the rich people, or the people who advocate civilization and self-esteem, do not all follow certain rules?


    Why did the teacher in front of him talk so eloquently at dinner?


    What''s more, is it appropriate to talk about the issue of children to a minor girl like her?


    Snow fine sincerely doubt, sitting in front of her, is a false master.


    Dragon flame heard snow fine words, some speechless.


    This girl, he is not for her sake?


    Doesn''t she know how important the issue of children is to a woman?


    What''s more


    Dragon flame shook his head, then thought of something, the forehead of the blue veins jump.


    "Qing''er, you seem to have forgotten that master Ben talks in his sleep, not to mention eating and talking!" Dragon flame cold eyes a MI, biting teeth road.


    Xueqing, "..."


    There''s a flurry of guilt.


    Thinking of some rumors in the village now, I can''t help but lower my head, but the corner of my mouth is slightly up.


    However, then again, this rumor did not blow through every corner of Qingshan village as quickly as the spring breeze did what happened in their Xia family, but spread out in this silent situation, which really made Xueqing curious.


    How can things about their families spread so fast?


    When people talk about it, they are absolutely in high spirits!


    But is it so secret about a certain master who has a transcendent position in Qingshan village and has always been the focus of people''s attention?


    Xue Qing absolutely does not think that her family is more valued than a teacher.


    Is there any other reason?

 Chapter 186

    Xue Qing lowered her head and thought to herself.


    Suddenly my eyes turned and I found another problem.


    At the beginning, only Wang Suya and a certain Master heard what she said. Then who spread the story?


    Wang Suya?


    Wang Suya doesn''t look like someone who likes to talk.


    What''s more, as an unmarried girl, how could she spread the bad habits of a young man when he was sleeping?


    Do you want her reputation?


    In fact, when Xueqing made up that remark that day, she took it into consideration. She said it and said it. Wang Suya, a girl from a rich family, could only hide it in her heart and could not say it.


    However, snow fine did not expect, this kind of words finally really spread out.


    Although Xueqing couldn''t find the source of these words, she also tried to ask, as if it wasn''t really from the Wang family.


    So, who would it be?


    Xueqing looks up and secretly looks at a teacher in front of her.


    Can''t this person say it himself?


    No way!


    Xue Qing flatly denied this absurd idea.


    She did not forget, that day, someone is how pale, and how to punish her.


    At the thought of that day, Xueqing''s face turned red.


    Damn, her first kiss!


    Just because of a random fabrication, the man in front of me was cheap!


    Dragon flame see snow fine a pair of careful, but eyes light flashing appearance, heart anger suddenly disappeared.


    Just, the girl''s words, although greatly damaged his image, but also gave him to avoid a lot of trouble, let his ears a lot.


    At least, he is no longer a shy girl or a villager who protects his media every once in a while.


    Think of here, dragon flame eyes flash.


    This way, maybe


    Dragon flame''s eyes, quickly across a light, in the heart of a certain decision.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that her invention will be carried forward by someone in the future.


    After dinner, Xueqing cleans the dishes and is about to leave when she is stopped by longlieyan.


    "Take this pill." Dragon flame light command way.


    Although that kind of order is not very dignified tone, people dare not refuse it at will.


    Xueqing turned her lips.


    Someone actually does what they say.


    After taking the pills, Xueqing quickly gargles.


    Ah, it''s so hard!


    "Master, what''s the effect of such a small pill? I just need to eat more good food every day. " The snow is fine to beat to discuss of way.


    Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, showed the appearance of meditation.


    "When it comes to efficacy..." Dragon flame pondered: "I think the soup is better, better..."


    "Stop!" Snow fine quickly stop, "I think the efficacy of this pill is very good!"


    Wouldn''t it be harder for her to drink the soup?


    She''d better keep taking pills!


    See snow fine so, dragon flame smile slightly, the eye bottom is full of doting light.


    "Good boy."


    Then he touched Xueqing''s head.


    Xueqing, "..."


    This man is really addicted.


    **


    under the yellow oil lamp, Xueqing''s family sits on the Kang counting copper coins.


    A pile of copper money to see the family are full of joy.


    During the day, because people come to visit from time to time, there is no time to count the money for barbecue in the morning.


    In fact, you don''t need to count the snow.


    For Huang and others, it''s a kind of enjoyment, especially for his younger brother.


    Moreover, Xueqing also likes this kind of happy family and feels that the days are full of happy atmosphere, so Xueqing joins in happily.


    Soon, the middle of a pile of copper money, was strung to a string, into a hanging copper money.


    A sling of money is a thousand Wen, which is equivalent to one or two silver.


    "Xiao Bao, how much are these altogether?" Xueqing looks at Xiaobao and asks with a smile.


    Xiaobao listened to Xueqing''s words, first put a hanging to one side, and then put the copper coins scattered in front of everyone together.


    "This pile is 246 Wen, this pile is 134 Wen, this pile is..." Xiaobao muttered to himself, adding.


    Serious appearance, let people see the outside of love.


    "Second sister, it''s eight hundred and eighty-eight and forty-eight Wen altogether!" Xiao Bao raises his head, looks at Xue Qing and says in a loud voice.


    "Well, that''s right, absolutely right!" Snow fine reward like touch touch Xiaobao''s head, "my family Xiaobao is smart!"Xueqing is really praising her brother.


    Xiaobao is just a child of a few years old. He has not been in school for a long time. He can calculate how much money he has by mental calculation. He is really a smart child.


    Although it''s just a three digit addition, it also shows that the child is smart.


    Of course, Xue Qing secretly taught Xiao Bao this mental arithmetic method.


    "Is that right?" Yu Ting surprised way.


    Then he touched Xiaobao''s head.


    "Xiao Bao is so clever!" Yu Ting also echoed the praise of Xiaobao.


    After listening to the two sisters, Xiao Bao praised him repeatedly, and his excited little face was full of red light.


    I couldn''t help laughing, but I was still a little embarrassed, and I couldn''t help nestling in Huang''s arms.


    After all, he is the youngest child at home. Although he is sensible early, he is always protected by his elder brother and sister and spoiled by his mother, so he still keeps the innocence of a child.


    Huang put his arms around his little son, and his heart was full of joy.


    Now this kind of happy family day is just like a dream.


    What''s more, the daughter is capable and the youngest son is so smart. Can Huang be unhappy?


    However, there is something to be happy about.


    Snow fine seems to be juggling like, from behind took out a purse.


    "You see what this is?"


    Snow fine says, two Yuan Bao in the purse, poured out.


    "So much silver?" Xiaobao first exclaimed in surprise.


    Not to be coquettish in her mother''s arms, she broke free and picked up two silver glittering Yuanbao in one hand.


    "Mother, look!"


    Xiaobao holds two Yuanbao, stares at his round eyes, and extends his two little hands to Huang''s eyes.


    Huang was also startled.


    In the market, shopkeeper Wang gave Xueqing a purse. She knew it.


    However, she never thought that there was so much silver in it!


    "Qing''er, why so much? Can''t it be shopkeeper Wang who gave it the wrong way? " Huang''s suspicious way.


    But Huang didn''t doubt it. It was fifteen taels of silver!


    Can build two ordinary houses almost!


    If you add these copper coins on the Kang, you can build two excellent green brick houses!


    "Niang, don''t worry about it. It''s not wrong!" Xueqing listened to Huang''s words, and the old God said: "I didn''t say the price for the barbecue I sold to Juxiang building today, but let shopkeeper Wang look at it and give it to me, so..."


    Snow fine says, with the look in the eyes signal Huang Shi sees the Yuan Bao in the small treasure hand.


    Huang suddenly realized.


    I can''t help feeling that my little daughter is really a business girl.

 Chapter 187

    The whole family is full of joy at this time.


    Xiaobao is holding two Yuanbao, happy to put it down.


    "Brother, if you touch it, it''s silver!" Xiaobao handed Yuanbao to Dabao, who was smiling all the time, and said, "it''s heavy."


    "Well, it''s heavy." Dabao touched the silver and said in a simple voice.


    "Elder sister, feel it too." Xiao Bao presents two Yuan Bao to Yu Ting.


    Seeing Xiaobao''s appearance, Xueqing said: "Xiaobao, you are going to be the number one scholar in the future. How can you be fascinated by these yellow and white things? Don''t you know that all gentlemen regard money like dirt! "


    Xiaobao heard Xueqing''s words, the smile on her face immediately stagnated.


    He looked down at the Yuanbao in his hand and then at Xueqing. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute.


    The Yuan Bao in hand is neither put down nor held.


    Snow fine see small treasure face that pair of tangled small appearance, immediately laughed.


    Yu Ting also laughed and touched Xiao Bao''s head. She said softly, "your second sister is teasing you."


    "Second sister?" Xiaobao pursed her lips and looked at Xueqing.


    Xueqing said with a smile: "Xiaobao, you should say that a gentleman regards money as dirt. If he has no money, he should eat dirt."


    Xue Qing said and winked at Xiao Bao.


    No money, no food, say anything is in vain, snow fine can not hope his brother, the future of reading become pedantic.


    When Xiao Bao heard this, his face was shining again.


    "Yes! Second sister is right! If someone says that in the future, I will answer like this! " Xiao Bao said in a loud voice.


    Huang saw several children like this, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes seemed to stretch out.


    The whole family laughed for a while. Xueqing looked at Huang Shi and said, "mother, you can rest assured that our family''s life will surely be better and better."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang sighed heartily and said, "yes, my mother won''t worry any more."


    It''s just a fair. She has made so much money. Then her family will have more and more hope in the future. What else can she worry about?


    What''s more, the children are so sensible, and the youngest daughter is so capable.


    Xueqing got a positive answer and knew that Huang had no worries, so she said, "mother, in the present days of our family, you can''t have the idea of my sister changing my brother''s marriage in the future."


    Snow fine feel, she must give her Niang to ring an alarm bell, lest which day her Niang is cheated again by the person.


    Huang heard Xueqing say so, immediately thought of the set of the oolong.


    So, sighed a breath, said: "Niang later never do so."


    Huang''s thought of almost being cheated by Xia Laicai''s husband and wife made him feel sad.


    My little brother-in-law, how can he calculate his family like this?


    "Mother, I don''t want my sister to change my daughter-in-law!" Dabao suddenly said in a loud voice.


    "Well, I won''t let your sister change your daughter-in-law for you!" Huang''s face looked lovingly at his silly eldest son.


    Now with so much silver in her hand, she can marry her son a good daughter-in-law without any worries.


    In this way, she will be able to face her own man in a hundred years.


    Huang thought of Wu Xiuyun again.


    Huang is very satisfied with Wu Xiuyun.


    Wu Xiuyun has no choice whether in appearance or in life.


    Huang secretly decided that she would go to Liu''s tomorrow to discuss her marriage with the Wu family.


    In today''s fair, their family earned more than 20 taels of silver and 50 taels of betrothal gifts. What''s the difference?


    It has to be said that Huang now has a sense of wealth.


    With the decision of his son''s marriage, Huang thought of his daughter again.


    With the hope of the day, Huang''s worry about the goal shifted to the children''s marriage.


    So Huang naturally thought of tietou and Li Wenshan.


    In today''s market, tietou always revolves around Yuting, and Li Wenshan even puts on the posture of his fiance and revolves around Xueqing. With regard to the momentum created by these two people, people everywhere almost understand what''s going on.


    Generally speaking, Huang had no bad impression on tietou and Li Wenshan.


    Huang thinks these two children are reliable children.


    Especially for Li Wenshan, if it wasn''t for Xing''s relationship, Huang''s view of Li Wenshan would definitely have a kind of attitude that mother-in-law would be more satisfied with her son-in-law.


    However, Xing is a wall standing there, an insurmountable wall, which makes it difficult for Huang to hope for the marriage.


    Because of this, Huang''s cold treatment of Xueqing again and again, Li Wenshan did not say anything.


    If snow fine also to Li Wenshan heart and soul, Huang''s that can really tie heart.


    Thinking of these, Huang couldn''t help sighing.Snow fine has been observing Huang''s face, hear Huang''s sigh, immediately understand what Huang thought.


    "Mother, are you thinking about my sister''s marriage?" Snow fine simply asks a way.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang thinks that Yuting''s marriage must be discussed with her two daughters.


    She is a woman. It''s hard for her to make up her own mind.


    What''s more, I was almost trapped in the morning.


    Rain Ting''s marriage, always want to listen to rain Ting''s meaning.


    As for Xueqing, Huang feels that although he is a mother, many places are not as thoughtful as Xueqing. Therefore, although Xueqing is young, Huang doesn''t want to talk about Yuting''s marriage behind Xueqing''s back.


    "Dabao, Xiaobao, you two go to wash and sleep." Huang ordered.


    Send the two sons out first, and then she will have a good talk with her daughters.


    Dabao and Xiaobao listened to Huang''s command and went out obediently.


    The two brothers are sleeping on the bed in the outer room.


    Dabao and Xiaobao went to the well in the yard to fetch water and take care of their younger brother. Then they washed again, and then led him back to bed.


    Dabao was not worried, Xiaobao was a child, so in a short time, both brothers fell asleep.


    As soon as Huang sends Dabao and Xiaobao to bed, Xueqing understands that Huang wants to talk about Yuting''s marriage with her sisters.


    In this regard, Xue Qing is happy to see its success.


    At least, this time, her mother no longer felt that she was a little girl who had not yet grown up. She decided on her sister''s marriage behind her back.


    In fact, Xue Qing is not worried about Yu Ting''s marriage. She thinks she should wait.


    It''s obvious that her sister doesn''t seem to have a clue about love.


    In this case, if Yu Ting hastily betrothed, but later met his favorite person, then how to do?


    Snow fine but deeply realized, this year want to quit how difficult.


    Moreover, Xueqing always feels that no one can match her beautiful and gentle elder sister.


    My precious elder sister can''t marry casually.

 Chapter 188

    Huang first collected all the money on the Kang. When there was no movement in the outer room, he looked at Yu Ting and asked in a low voice, "ting''er, what do you think of tie tou?"


    Rain Ting listened to Huang''s words, immediately understood Huang''s meaning, eyes suddenly a dark, lowered his head, whispered: "I listen to mother."


    Huang''s daughter heard the answer, can not help but some difficult.


    It''s Xueqing. It''s no surprise to hear Yuting''s words.


    She did not see that her sister was interested in iron head.


    Therefore, with Yu Ting''s temperament, she will certainly follow the so-called "parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words".


    This is a normal answer.


    "Niang, look for it. Niang grew up looking at it, and Zhang''s family knows the root and the bottom. Although Auntie Zhang''s mouth is a little fierce and he doesn''t forgive others, he''s not unreasonable. It''s appropriate to talk about this marriage." Huang thought and said.


    As soon as Huang''s words were finished, Xueqing couldn''t help it without waiting for the rain to stop.


    "Niang, don''t you really want to marry Zhang Jia?" Snow fine low voice calls a way: "this marriage is not suitable at all!"


    "Niang, isn''t this to discuss with you?" Huang took a angry look at Xueqing and said, "today''s Fair is thanks to your Aunt Zhang and her son. If it wasn''t for them..."


    "If it wasn''t for their trouble, our family wouldn''t be famous again!" Snow fine interface road.


    "This..." Huang was stunned.


    That''s true, to say the least.


    If Zhang''s mother and son hadn''t gone to the market to make so much noise, how could this matter be known to all?


    However, they are also kind-hearted, aren''t they?


    Huang is not a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful. What she is more grateful for is widow Zhang''s hard work in exposing Xia Laicai''s plan.


    As for the others, Huang did not think much.


    "Qing''er, your Aunt Zhang is also kind, isn''t she?" Huang Shi sees to snow fine, the way of consolation.


    "What kind of kindness?" Xueqing sneered coldly, "Niang, you should know that Zhang''s mother and son deliberately went to the fair today to make such a fuss. They did this not only to expose my second uncle''s plot, but also for themselves."


    Snow fine simply open the skylight to tell the truth, to pick out the words.


    "As you can see, their mother and son want to take the opportunity to make an article on my sister''s honor, so as to marry our family naturally? Snow fine say words, a face of disdain.


    This kind of means, she really despises.


    It''s one thing to really ask for a marriage, but it''s another to count people.


    Her sister''s marriage, why do you want to be calculated?


    If Zhang''s mother and son really think about Yu Ting and their family, they will never do so!


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang stayed again.


    However, Huang really does not want to think of widow Zhang as such a person.


    So Huang thought about it and said, "Qing''er, don''t talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for your Aunt Zhang''s help to spy on Zhou Jiatun''s marriage, my mother might have been cheated by your second uncle."


    "Niang, even without them, my second uncle can''t succeed!" Xueqing flatly said, "we just have to go to zhoujiatun to listen in person. We can''t hide the fact that sun Baoshan is lame! My second uncle''s doing this is just whimsical! "


    "We don''t have any relatives or friends in zhoujiatun. Who do we want to ask for information?" Huang said: "what''s more, if people say hello in advance in the village and ask people not to talk around, what can we find out when we go?"


    Snow fine hear Huang Shi say like this, have to sigh her Niang brain opening of big.


    With this kind of thing, can the whole village unite to cheat?


    However, Xueqing takes a closer look at Huang''s expression and suddenly understands that her mother is actually attracted to Zhang''s marriage, so she is excused for Zhang.


    It seems that widow Zhang is blowing in her mother''s ear again.


    Xueqing thought to herself, this widow Zhang is really not a good stubble.


    "But, mother, have you ever thought that although they have helped us, their method is not right." Xueqing said solemnly: "they can tell you the truth quietly after we come back, and then we refuse the marriage.


    After all, we didn''t make any clear about our blind date with the sun family. We just asked our relatives to have a bowl of sour plum soup. But Aunt Zhang went there to make trouble. As a result, everyone in the market knew that my sister was on a blind date and was cheated.


    Later, Aunt Zhang asked her son to circle around my sister, and she took my sister as her daughter-in-law. In doing so, they just wanted to borrow my sister''s reputation and integrity to directly promote the marriage. "


    Xueqing said here, full of anger.


    There are many harsh demands on women in this era. Women''s reputation and chastity are more important than life.


    For a girl like Yuting, she will strictly abide by the rules and regulations.If it''s really the words of Yuting and tietou, Yuting will agree to the marriage directly.


    In this regard, Xue Qing can only lament the evil feudal ethics cancer!


    Huang''s face was a little gloomy after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    Her daughter, of course, doesn''t want to be criticized.


    What''s more, widow Zhang''s actions, though nominally for her family''s sake, are also purposeful.


    At that time, in the market, Huang also heard a lot of people''s comments, especially the ambiguous eyes of people looking at Yu Ting and tie tou.


    Therefore, although Huang resented many of widow Zhang''s practices, it had already affected her daughter''s reputation. If she did not marry Zhang, I''m afraid outsiders would criticize her daughter''s reputation.


    Snow fine finish saying, have been looking at Huang''s facial expression.


    Soon, Xueqing saw that her mother knew everything in her heart, but she cheated herself on the surface.


    What''s more, she really worried about her sister''s reputation.


    I have to say that widow Zhang and iron head are really good at playing tricks.


    "Aunt Zhang, they may not think so much, but they just want to marry our family." Huang sighed and said.


    Hear Huang Shi still give Zhang Widow Mother and son excuse, snow fine rubbed rub forehead, feel a little headache.


    "Mother, no matter how much they want to get married with our family, their doing so can only show that there is something wrong with their character!" Xueqing said: "if you really value my elder sister, you will not pour sewage on my elder sister."


    Snow fine say words, there is a kind of affirmation that can''t be ignored in the voice.


    "On the contrary, they should be very concerned about my sister''s integrity, and try to protect my sister''s integrity from being hurt, so that my sister will not be criticized and can''t look up in front of others."


    Snow fine says here, looking at Huang Shi, definitely ask a way: "you say is not, Niang?"

 Chapter 189

    Snow fine says here, looking at Huang Shi, definitely ask a way: "you say is not, Niang?"


    Huang''s "..."


    He was speechless.


    There''s no way. She agrees with Xue Qing''s words in her heart.


    She couldn''t find a foothold to refute.


    Snow fine see Huang''s speechless, continue to say: "Niang, personality problems of the family, which match and our family? To find a mother-in-law''s home for her daughter, shouldn''t character be more important than family background? "


    Huang''s "..."


    Again, there''s nothing to say.


    Rain Ting see sister analysis is so reasonable, in the heart can not help but sigh, when his sister, even a sister''s ability is not.


    However, Yu Ting''s heart is not jealous of his sister''s feeling, but feel very proud to have such a sister.


    And, hear snow fine against his and Zhang''s marriage, rain Ting don''t know why, in the heart has a kind of relaxed feeling.


    For a time, Yuting looks at Xueqing, and all kinds of complicated feelings come up.


    Xueqing doesn''t know what Yuting thinks in her heart. Looking at Huang, she says, "Niang, what''s the difference between the nature of this marriage calculated by Zhang''s mother and son and my second uncle? It''s just a matter of how bad it is. "


    Although, Zhang''s mother and son make a fuss in the market, which makes Xia Laicai and his wife become street mice, and makes Xueqing perform again, which paves the way for her to punish Xia Laicai openly and justly in the future.


    However, there are priorities. To punish Xia Laicai, Xue Qing is not in a hurry, and Yu Ting''s reputation can never be damaged.


    Zhang''s mother and son''s way of doing things seems to be determined by the marriage, which gives people a very arrogant feeling.


    This is very disgusting.


    Yes, Zhang''s mother and son expose Xia Laicai. Their family should be grateful, but it''s different from who Yu Ting is going to marry.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing continued: "if there is a real character and noble plot, it should be like my sister bumped into that day..."


    Snow fine said here, suddenly shut up, turn to rain ting to see.


    Rain ting a Zheng under, the facial expression "Shua" burst red.


    Snow fine vomited tongue, this matter, seem to really can''t take out to say a thing.


    After all, the place Yuting hit was really embarrassing.


    She really made a slip of the tongue just now.


    In fact, if it really comes to the issue of integrity, Yu Ting''s integrity has long been given to the young master.


    However, the young master didn''t say anything about it. Instead, he put it down carefully.


    For this, Xue Qing is full of praise for that person.


    In particular, in today''s market, young master Qingyi not only helped his family speak, but also pointed out the inadequacies of tietou.


    This makes Xueqing feel that this is the real person with high character.


    Huang''s hear snow fine so say, also think of that day of affair son, can''t help of stare snow fine one eye.


    "Qing''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Huang said angrily.


    "Well, I won''t say it." Xueqing quickly raises her hand to admit her mistake.


    Snow fine know, this matter put forward, will only let her elder sister embarrassed.


    For this reason, it is a taboo in their family.


    However, if that young master comes to propose marriage because of that day''s event, Xueqing thinks that she can consider it, even for the sake of protecting her elder sister''s reputation.


    In this way, Xueqing also understands that many things, in fact, depend on people, and there is no strict definition.


    Huang''s listen to the words of snow fine, in the heart is also dark ups and downs difficult flat.


    Even Huang felt that the character of the young master in Qing Yi was not very good.


    However, if others are not responsible, their families can''t rush to let others be responsible, can they?


    What''s more, although the young master in Green''s clothes are ordinary, the jade pendant on his fan is not ordinary.


    How can people who can use the best Imperial Green to make fan pendant be ordinary people?


    How can such a family be promoted by such a family?


    Although they all said "marry a woman low and marry a woman high", Huang never wanted to marry a woman high.


    When Gao married her daughter, it was her daughter who suffered.


    If someone looks down on her mother-in-law''s family because of her low status, it will really hurt her whole life.


    Huang has always regarded several children as more important than anything, and would never use her daughter to go to panlongfufeng.


    As a result, Huang thought of the fan Pendant of young master Qingyi and immediately shook his head.


    My daughter is gentle, and only in a small family can she live a happy life.


    Where can one''s own daughter cope with the filthiness of those wealthy families?


    Actually, that fan falls snow fine also early notice.


    Moreover, from the conversation and behavior of young master Qingyi, Xueqing also concluded that this person is definitely not an ordinary scholar.However, her sister, only others to marry, never to marry the possibility!


    With her sister''s gentle temperament, it''s better to be held in the hands of men.


    Huang thought for a while, and then turned back to his marriage with Zhang.


    "In fact, my mother also knows that there is something wrong with what Aunt Zhang did, but as a woman, maybe she didn''t think so much about it."


    Huang said here, sighed, and continued: "moreover, even if she really has a purpose, it''s not thoughtful. It''s not necessarily intentional. It''s not because their mother and son are so noisy in the fair."


    "Why is that?" Xue Qing asked, "are you grateful that they have exposed my second uncle, so you agree to this marriage? Then let my sister promise to repay her kindness? "


    Huang Shi hears snow fine to say so, stare snow fine one eye.


    "Will you do that?"


    With that, he poked Xueqing''s forehead.


    Xueqing covers her forehead with a smile.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll marry my sister as soon as you''re moved."


    Huang Shi sees snow fine so, helplessly shook head.


    This girl''s mouth stubble also does not know who is following, the tooth sharp mouth sharp.


    It wasn''t like this before. How can it be so reasonable now?


    However, Huang does not have the mind to consider the snow fine change, the mind is still in the rain Ting''s marriage.


    Looking at her gentle and handsome eldest daughter, Huang sighed again and began to tell her thoughts.


    "Alas! Actually, mother I''m really scared by your second uncle today. " Huang sighed: "my mother doesn''t even have any relatives in these four townships. Even if someone tells your sister about her mother-in-law''s family, my mother doesn''t know her personality, temperament, family background, etc..."


    Huang said, thinking that he had no relatives here, his eyes turned red.


    If my mother were alive, if


    Huang shook his head, unwilling to think any more.


    However, if his mother was still alive, he would never have come here to marry Xia laiwang. Of course, he would not have met such a good man, let alone such a few sensible children.


    If that''s true, even those who eat rich food every day are not as good as those who eat bran food now.


    Therefore, although he had suffered a lot from marrying Xia laiwang, Huang never regretted it.

 Chapter 190

    Snow fine see Huang said, unexpectedly began to wipe tears, the expression on the face also can''t help calm down.


    In other words, their family really seems to have no relatives here.


    Her father is obviously not the son of old Xia and his wife, but her mother doesn''t even have a family.


    In this way, my family really does not have any authentic relatives.


    No wonder her mother was upset.


    Xia Laicai is so noisy that her mother must have the feeling of "once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of well rope".


    Sure enough, Huang''s next sentence said: "the reason why my mother thinks that Zhang''s marriage is good is that Zhang''s family knows the root and the bottom of the family after all. Tietou is also my mother''s childhood. I''m not afraid to be cheated when I want to get married..."


    Huang said with a sigh, and then said, "although Aunt Zhang is miscalculant and shrewd, it''s not easy for a widow to pull a son. It won''t work if she doesn''t..."


    Huang, who was also a widow, began to put herself in the position of widow Zhang.


    Xueqing secretly shakes her head. It seems that her mother and widow Zhang are in the same boat.


    However, snow fine no longer speak, simply let her mother put in the mind of the idea to say, and then she think about countermeasures.


    For tietou, Xueqing has no prejudice.


    She just resented the way Zhang''s mother and son did.


    If what her mother said was entirely reasonable, and her elder sister agreed, she would certainly not impose obstacles.


    Huang talked for widow Zhang, then looked at Yu Ting and said, "you''ve been gentle since you were a child. If you meet a tricky mother-in-law or a sister-in-law, you can''t help but suffer losses..."


    Huang said, and became serious.


    "The population of Zhang Jia is simple. There is no big sister-in-law or little sister-in-law to stir up trouble. There is only one mother-in-law to wait on. On the contrary, life is easy and comfortable. Besides, in our own village, my mother can look at it and help you..."


    Snow fine hear Huang Shi say so, suddenly feel also very reasonable.


    In recent years, because the cap of filial piety oppresses people, we all pursue the principle of "parents are here, no family separation".


    When parents are willing to have their children and grandchildren together, it is obvious that there are many families, so there is no extremely special situation, and they are not separated.


    Therefore, most families are brothers, sisters in law, eldest sister-in-law and younger sister-in-law living together.


    You think, so many people together, that stumbling, right and wrong less?


    Of course, my family used to be an example.


    When Xueqing heard Huang''s words, she knew that Huang also had deep feelings about it.


    Who let Huang be suppressed by her mother-in-law and bullied by her sister-in-law and sister-in-law?


    In this way, the marriage of Zhang Jia really has its merits.


    At least the population of Zhangjia is simple and close.


    Snow fine looking at Huang, feel at this point, ginger or old spicy, or her mother think more.


    Huang continued: "well, you don''t know that it''s more worrying to find a mother-in-law for a daughter than to marry a daughter-in-law for a son. After all, the daughter-in-law is married back and looks at it in front of her own eyes. What''s wrong can be taught slowly, but the daughter is going to marry someone else''s home. How''s life going? Is it comfortable... "


    Huang said here, once again wipe tears.


    And he said intermittently: -- Your father is gone, and your brother is If you get angry at your mother-in-law''s house in the future, she doesn''t even have a person to stand out for you. When she thinks about this, she''ll be worried... "


    Huang Shi said, unexpectedly sobbed.


    Huang thought that he not only had no man, but also his eldest son was stupid, his youngest son was young, and his mother-in-law family couldn''t accommodate him. He always thought of ways to calculate his family. If his daughters had something to do in the future, they would never be able to count on it.


    Such a thought, Huang''s heart needle prick the same uncomfortable.


    Rain Ting see Huang sad, also followed to cry.


    "Niang, if you think Zhang''s marriage is good, just come down. Your daughter will listen to you." Rain Ting side cry, side said.


    Snow fine in the heart also some affliction.


    She understood that, let alone in this era, even in modern times, these situations her mother considered also exist.


    Xueqing had never considered these before, because she had never planned to get married in her last life, and there was no such family atmosphere for her to worry about.


    What''s more, she used to believe in speaking with strength, fist and wisdom.


    But now, after listening to Huang''s words, Xueqing has to admit that her mother''s worries are reasonable.


    Rain Ting temperament is too soft, such temperament is not to mention the mother-in-law, is met with a few mean sister-in-law, will definitely eat dark loss.


    What''s more, this is an age when men are superior to women. Men can have three wives and four concubines, and even eat, drink, whore and gamble openly.what the fuck! Think of these, snow fine also had a kind of contradiction in mind that Huang married a daughter.


    I don''t feel at ease about marrying my elder sister to someone else.


    Xueqing even ran out of the end of Jia Yingchun in a dream of Red Mansions.


    Snow fine one excites spirit, quickly shook head.


    She''s really out of her mind to think about it.


    However, for Yu Ting''s marriage, Xue Qing hesitated.


    Maybe her mother is really right. The marriage of Zhang Jia is really good.


    Whether she is tietou or widow Zhang, she should not treat her elder sister badly.


    Just -


    What about feelings?


    Does her elder sister have feelings for tietou?


    In fact, Xueqing knows that many people in this age are blind and dumb, and it''s too luxurious to talk about feelings before marriage.


    However, Xueqing still hopes that her elder sister can marry someone she likes.


    Xueqing once made up her mind to let her family have a good life.


    This good day for her elder sister, of course, includes marrying a good husband.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing looked at Huang and said, "Niang, you are right. This marriage of Zhang Jia is really good."


    Xueqing said here, tone changed and said: "but my elder sister''s marriage, we are not anxious, grow up orderly, or wait for my brother''s marriage settled, and then discuss my elder sister''s marriage."


    Huang''s listen to snow fine so say, wiped to wipe tears, nodded.


    "Well, my mother originally wanted to wait for your brother''s marriage to be settled, and then discuss it with your sister." Huang said.


    The rain Ting listened to snow fine and Huang''s words, didn''t say what.


    However, the marriage was affirmed by Xueqing. Huang''s heart seemed to have a backbone. He put down a big stone in his heart and relaxed a lot. He felt relieved.


    Huang''s own has not realized, snow fine this daughter, in her heart''s status, already more and more important.

 Chapter 191

    Xueqing looked at Huang Shi and said, "however, mother, brother tietou is helping us sell barbecue. You''d better tell Aunt Zhang that our small business can''t use so many people. Let him never go again."


    "But..." Huang hesitated, "your Aunt Zhang is not well-off. Tietou goes to help our family. She also has a lot of income, doesn''t she? Besides, our business is really busy... "


    "Niang, if this marriage is successful in the future, compared with my elder sister''s dowry, it''s just a drop in the bucket. But if this marriage is not successful, tietou will help us all the time, which will have a bad influence on my elder sister''s reputation."


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, she continued: "if their mother and son are not in full view of the public today, it is obvious that their plan has arrived. We are just hiring someone to help. It''s OK to hire anyone.


    But now, with such a fuss, many people know what''s going on. If brother tietou wanders around our stall again, those who don''t know will think that our two families are engaged. "


    There is some helplessness in Xueqing''s tone.


    In fact, in the final analysis, what Zhang''s mother and son did today is a violation of Xueqing''s taboo, which makes Xueqing have roots in her heart.


    Want a dowry just now, but Zhang Xue Qing said nothing good.


    Yu Ting thinks that she is a sister and has nothing to do for the family. How can she ask for a dowry in the future?


    That''s why my mother loves me. If I''m in someone else''s home, maybe I''ll be exchanged by my parents for betrothal gifts?


    And, hear snow fine so for her sake, rain Ting also full of gratitude snow fine this sister.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Huang thinks it''s right.


    With tietou''s eagerness to show his strength, maybe he will do something inappropriate in the collection.


    In that way, it will be a real marriage.


    Thinking of this, Huang felt that although her little daughter was young, she was really considerate.


    Unconsciously, Xueqing''s status as the backbone of the family has been affirmed again.


    "OK, I''ll talk to your Aunt Zhang about it tomorrow." Huang''s happy way.


    However, Huang''s face showed a tangled expression and hesitated: "Qing''er, if the young master of Juxiang building asks Xiaozhu to help in the next collection, we''d better refuse?"


    "Mother, you think too much." Snow fine simply way: "this set is someone else that ye happened to run into us busy, so just kindly let small pillar help, next set he won''t go to eat barbecue, how can also let small pillar help?"


    Huang''s eyes flashed a complicated light when he heard Xue Qing say so.


    It seems that no matter how smart her daughter is, she is still too young to see something.


    Where did the master happen to meet? It is clear that he went there specially.


    What''s more, it''s not going to eat barbecue. It''s going to my daughter.


    However, since snow fine didn''t see, Huang''s absolutely won''t point out.


    Lest she say, on the contrary let snow clear up the mind.


    In fact, there is a little bit of Huang''s heart has been worried, that is, Huang felt that the eldest daughter''s marriage is still easy to say, but the youngest daughter''s marriage, I''m afraid she can''t be a mother in the future.


    However, these words Huang has been pressed in the heart, did not say.


    Huang has been secretly comforting himself, snow fine is still small, later things, or later.


    "It won''t be better." Huang said: "but for the sake of people''s fear that we can''t be busy, let Xiaozhu continue to help, let''s hire a person by ourselves?"


    Huang thought, his side first hired people to block the road, people also have no reason to let Xiaozhu to help.


    Snow fine listened to Huang Shi''s words, agree of way: "Niang you say of right, we must hire a person, otherwise fundamental busy don''t come over."


    Xueqing understands that the person who runs errands to deliver barbecue must hire one.


    Today''s market thanks to the help of a small pillar, otherwise I don''t know how much business will be delayed.


    On hearing that Xueqing agreed to hire someone, Huang said, "or in our village..."


    "Niang, no need. I''ve asked manager Wang to help me find someone." Xueqing interrupted Huang''s words and said, "in addition to being smart, the person you want to hire must be familiar with the town. Otherwise, you can''t find a place to send a barbecue. How can it be done?"


    With today''s victory over Li Wenshan by Xiaozhu, we can''t be careless in hiring people.


    If you hire people in Qingshan village, it will be impossible.


    "Niang, Qing''er is right. I really want to hire people who are familiar with the town." Rain Ting echoed said.


    Small pillar Li Wenshan''s words, rain Ting also heard, so for snow fine said very agree.


    Huang''s two daughters heard that, of course, would not object.


    What''s more, what the two daughters said is reasonable.However, Xueqing asked shopkeeper Wang to hire someone, which made Huang feel a little uneasy.


    Although his business has a lot to do with Juxiang building now, when he thinks of the boss behind Juxiang building, Huang doesn''t want to have any other involvement with Juxiang building.


    Apart from business affairs, Huang sincerely hopes that her daughter and the man in today''s market will never meet again.


    Snow fine see Huang''s expression is still some tangled, don''t know Huang is because of the relationship of Yin Yichen, just think her mother still want to hire people in their own village.


    So, he said, "mother, in fact, if we hire people in the village, but don''t hire tietou, Aunt Zhang will always think more about it, and it''s hard for you to speak to Aunt Zhang, isn''t it?"


    Xueqing said here, pause, waiting for Huang to digest the meaning of her words.


    Then, he continued: "but we want to hire someone who is familiar with the town. If you tell Aunt Zhang this reason, she can''t find a reason, and she can''t hurt our family, right?"


    Huang''s listen to snow fine such a say, thought carefully, still really is such a thing.


    No matter whether the marriage will be successful or not, Huang doesn''t want to hurt his love with widow Zhang.


    Therefore, it is really reasonable to refuse to help tietou at the stall under such an excuse.


    At this moment, Huang realized once again that his little daughter was also transparent in the world.


    In fact, the reason why Xueqing said this is to take care of Huang''s mood.


    As for what widow Zhang thinks, she doesn''t care.


    However, she may not care, but her mother does.


    Since her mother cared, she had to find a reason to appease her mother.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll listen to you." Huang said with a smile on his face.


    After that, he continued with emotion: "your child has really grown up. Now everything at home is thanks to you."


    Huang said, his face full of joy.

 Chapter 192

    Huang''s mother and daughter discuss Yu Ting''s marriage on the Kang, and they are also talking about Yu Ting''s marriage in the upper room.


    However, different from the warm atmosphere of Huang''s mother and daughter, the air pressure in the upper room is very low, and there is a kind of oppressive atmosphere.


    There is an oil lamp on the table in front of the door.


    Because Tian couldn''t bear to use the lamp oil, the flame in the lamp was driven to the minimum. It was bright and dark, like a ghost fire that could be put out at any time, giving people a sense of horror.


    In addition, the gloomy face of old Xia is shrouded by the smoke ring, which makes people feel that old Xia sitting on the Kang is a kind of creature climbing out of hell.


    In this dark and oppressive space, the old man of Xia sucked a dry cigarette bag without saying a word.


    Tian Shi is taut an old face, a pair of triangle eyes are sending out ferocious light.


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi are sitting on the edge of the Kang. Zhou and Yuan are standing on the ground. They are all gloomy, but they have their own calculating ways in their hearts.


    "That''s the opposite! It''s the opposite Tian patted his thigh and suddenly made a sharp cry.


    Because the sound was too sudden and sharp, Xia Laicai was startled.


    Not only that, even the old man Xia''s action of smoking a dry cigarette bag, all stopped for a moment.


    Then he began to cough loudly.


    "Are you all right, old man?" Tian couldn''t care to cry any more, so he quickly climbed up to old Xia and patted him on the back.


    Old Xia waved his arm and opened Tian''s hand. Then he glared at Tian and ignored him.


    As soon as he saw it, Zhou said with a smile: "Mom, dad is OK. You must have made a sudden noise just now. Dad was scared and choked by the smoke..."


    "Shut up Before Zhou finished, Tian cried angrily.


    Zhou immediately shut up, his face showed the expression of chat.


    Yuan''s side secretly curled his lips, secretly laughing at Zhou''s stupidity.


    Everyone in the room knows that old Xia was startled by Tian''s voice and choked, but can this be said at this point?


    What''s more, can it be said by a daughter-in-law?


    Isn''t that embarrassing for my parents in law?


    "Niang, don''t pay any attention to her. This woman doesn''t have a door on her mouth all day. She talks in different ways." Xia Laicai glared at Zhou, then said to Tian.


    Tian snorted coldly and gouged out Zhou again.


    Although he was not convinced, he did not dare to say anything. He shrunk his neck and lowered his head.


    "Niang, you''re right. It''s against the sky!" Xia Laicai first took a look at old Xia and said to Tian: "you don''t know. Xueqing, a girl who doesn''t recognize her, speaks ill of our family in the fair. She doesn''t scold her daughter, but also helps her. This is really..."


    Xia Laicai said here, pretending to sigh, his face sad expression.


    "Family misfortune, family misfortune..." Xia Laixi saw it and sighed.


    Tian heard the two sons say so, the anger in the heart is "rub rub" up.


    As soon as Xia Laicai and Da Zhuang came back this morning, Tian knew that Xia Laicai''s plan had failed.


    Xia Laicai adapted what happened in the market and described it to Tian.


    In a word, Xia Laicai''s words mean that the sun family has a crush on Dazhuang, but Huang''s family just refuses to accept the marriage. Xueqing even refuses to recognize his relatives, so she makes a cruel remark, even his second uncle.


    "Niang, if you want me to tell you, you and dad should decide the sun''s marriage for Yu Ting directly!" Xia Laicai rightfully said: "big brother is not here, Yuting''s marriage should be decided by you and dad."


    "That''s right, Niang. You don''t see that the girl of the sun family is not only outstanding in appearance, but also very capable. She can''t match our strong family any more." Zhou quickly opened his mouth to help his own man.


    As soon as sun Baozhi was mentioned, Zhou immediately forgot the scene of Tian''s angry stare and began to praise sun Baozhi''s good deeds.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Moreover, if you marry your granddaughter-in-law this year, you will be able to live together for four generations next year. " Zhou''s endless flow of words, unexpectedly excited to play out the potential of matchmaker.


    When a farmer marries a daughter-in-law, it''s not just about the appearance, but more importantly, whether it''s good to have a child?


    Of course, this problem is generally judged from some parts of a woman''s body.


    Zhou depicted a happy scene for Tian with his great grandson in his arms. Unfortunately, it didn''t make Tian happy. On the contrary, it made Tian''s heart more blocked.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to realize this scenario.


    , "old man, you are the master of rain Ting, and she has the final say in her marriage." Tian Shi looks at old Xia and starts to force him to express his position.


    Old Xia is the head of the family. As long as old Xia is in charge of Yuting''s marriage, Tian thinks the marriage should be settled.After listening to Tian''s words, old Xia glanced at Tian''s indifferently and said, "let Yuting marry a lame man and change his daughter-in-law for Dazhuang. Does an outsider still poke my spine?"


    Tian Shi, "..."


    Xia Laicai said in a loud voice: "Dad, what''s wrong with the lame man? They''re not stupid either. It''s just that they''re not easy to walk, and they don''t delay doing farm work... "


    Before Xia Laicai finished speaking, the old man gave him a cold glance and said, "in this case, let Chunxing change his brother''s daughter-in-law."


    "How can that work?" "How can my apricot marry a disabled man?" he cried immediately


    As soon as Zhou''s words were finished, old Xia''s cold eyes swept toward Zhou.


    Zhou suddenly shivered.


    Yuan once again secretly turned his lips, laughing at Zhou''s stupidity.


    One''s own daughter is reluctant to marry a lame man, but let another''s daughter marry, and it''s really stupid to say so openly.


    Xia Laicai listened to Zhou''s words and secretly scolded Zhou for not being successful enough. He glared at Zhou fiercely. Then he looked at old Xia and said, "Dad, don''t listen to her mother''s nonsense! My apricot is too young. People don''t want to


    "If you don''t want to, let''s wait for the spring apricot." Old Xia said coldly.


    "Dad, won''t that delay you to have a great grandson?" Xia Laicai immediately cried anxiously.


    The old man coldly glanced at Xia Laicai and said, "it''s better to be a year and a half late than to be stabbed at the spine. Besides, spring apricot can also discuss marriage at this age."


    "But, Dad..."


    "Needless to say!" Xia old man coldly interrupted Xia Laicai''s words, "since the big house has been separated, I won''t interfere in this matter!"

 Chapter 193

    Xia Laicai saw that the old man''s attitude was so firm that he was a little frustrated.


    But, still unwilling to mutter: "although the sister-in-law''s family has been separated, it''s still our Xia family, isn''t it? What''s more, people in the village have already poked your spine for a long time... "


    Old Xia''s face changed when he heard Xia Laicai''s words.


    In other words, Xia Laicai''s words are tantamount to stabbing old Xia in his heart.


    These days, as long as old Xia goes out, he will be criticized.


    In the past, those brothers who had nothing to do with chatting had no friendship, and even didn''t say hello when they met.


    Once upon a time, his eldest son was the most powerful hunter in the village, and his younger son became a scholar at a young age.


    Later, the eldest son joined the army and went to the border. After a short time, he wrote a letter home and said that he was promoted to be a school captain.


    What was the scenery of old Xia at that time?


    Walking in the street, who doesn''t take the initiative to say hello to him?


    Whose family has a wedding or a conflict that needs to be adjusted, don''t they all come to ask him to come out first?


    At that time, his status and reputation in Qingshan village even surpassed Xia Lianda, who was the head of the village and clan.


    Apart from people of the same clan and surname who respect him, who doesn''t call him "old man" when they meet?


    Among the people from four villages and eight Li nearby, who mentioned Mr. Xia in Qingshan village and didn''t show envy and admiration?


    However, I don''t know when, all this has changed slowly.


    Thinking of this, old Xia suddenly felt that the smoke in his lungs was so choking that he coughed violently.


    It''s going to get better! It''s going to get better


    Old Xia coughed and comforted himself in his heart.


    As long as you wait for your little son to go to high school, everything will be fine.


    At that time, he is still the master Xia!


    Tian Shi listened to Xia Laicai''s words and bit his teeth and said, "at the beginning, I should have driven those white eyed wolves out early and starved them to death!"


    When Yuan heard Tian''s saying this, he turned his eyes and said, "Niang, the elder brother is no longer there. You and your father are not supporting the family. They have brought up the children left by the elder brother, and let the elder sister-in-law lead the children safely through these years."


    When Yuan said this, he changed his tone and said, "but now the children in my sister-in-law''s family are older and have the ability. As a result, they forget that you and your father are elders."


    Yuanshi doesn''t care who Yuting marries. What Yuanshi cares about is Dafang''s money.


    She has heard that Xueqing''s barbecue business is quite profitable.


    "Who said no!" On hearing this, Zhou said in a high voice: "Niang, don''t you know how hot the barbecue business of my sister-in-law''s family is? The money is like running water. I think Yu Ting''s hands are soft when she stands there collecting money. "


    It is rare for Zhou and Yuan to stand on the United Front this time.


    But yuan''s expression is very obscure, Zhou''s expression is very clear.


    What''s more, Zhou directly picked out the meaning yuan wanted to express.


    As soon as Xia Laicai heard this, he immediately thought of the grand occasion in front of the barbecue stall, put aside the matter of marrying his daughter-in-law, and immediately said: "mother, my son saw it with his own eyes this time, the money..."


    Xia Laicai said here, smacked his mouth and continued: "the money is not like money. It''s the water in the river. It''s flowing to my sister-in-law!"


    Xia Laicai''s eyes are red when he talks.


    Xia Laicai''s heart bleeds when he thinks that the money can''t reach him.


    If there is no separation, how can he not even touch the side of the money?


    As long as you have money, how many wives do you want to marry?


    Perhaps he could marry another concubine himself and lead a life of being a master in a wealthy family.


    Once again, Xia Laicai regretted the separation.


    "Now the whole village knows that the elder sister-in-law''s family is rich, but look, they are rich. Where are you and dad in their eyes?" Xia Laicai shakes his head.


    Because old Xia has a gloomy face all day, now when Xia Laicai and others talk, they usually speak directly to Tian, but they pay attention to old Xia from the corner of their eyes.


    In a word, everyone knows that old Xia is the master of the family affairs.


    Just like Yu Ting''s marriage just now, old Xia doesn''t make decisions, and Tian can''t help it.


    Tian listened to Xia Laicai and other people''s words, a burst of gasp.


    "Those black hearted people, sooner or later, will be hit by thunder and lightning!" Tian''s vicious way.


    With that, he looked at old Xia and continued: "old man, you have something to say! Can''t we just let the elders of the eldest family be disrespectful and unfilial? "


    After listening to Tian''s words, old Xia''s gloomy eyes swept the people in the room again. Then he said, "since we are separated, let''s live separately. Don''t say anything!"Xia Laicai heard Xia old man say so, immediately called up.


    "How can that be?"?! Dad, you don''t care about Dazhuang''s marriage. You don''t want Yuting to change your daughter-in-law for Dazhuang. You''re afraid that others will stab you in the back. But now that your sister-in-law is well developed, it''s always right for you and your mother to take out money to show filial respect? "


    Don''t say, Xia Laicai immediately got Xia Laixi''s approval.


    "Dad, it''s natural for the younger generation to be filial to the older generation. Anyway, my sister-in-law is also the daughter-in-law of the Xia family. She should support and be filial to your two elders." Xia Laixi is an earnest and good inducer.


    "See, the third one says the same thing." Xia Laicai slapped her in the face and said, "as the saying goes, she can''t write two words for Xia. If she dies in the future, she''s not going to enter Xia''s ancestral grave..."


    "That is, even if she is a widow now, she is also a widow of the Xia family. She can''t help being filial to her elders, or the Lord of hell can''t spare her..." Zhou quickly agreed with his man.


    If Xueqing heard Xia Laicai and his wife''s words, she would be very angry.


    The ancients most taboo said "dead", Xia Laicai husband and wife said so, it is red fruit in curse Huang.


    Yuan glanced at Xia Laicai and his wife, with a smile on his face and nothing on his mouth.


    Now that someone has come out, she has lit up the fire, so she doesn''t need to be involved.


    Anyway, as long as old Xia can ask for money from the big room, they will definitely have their share.


    Old Xia''s face became more gloomy when he heard the words of his son and daughter-in-law.


    "When we separated, we wrote documents. Do you want to see for yourself?" Old Xia repressed his anger.


    However, I don''t know whether this anger comes from the original documents, or from Xia Laicai and other people''s disheartened faces.


    As soon as old Xia''s voice fell, Xia Laicai and others were dumb.


    That day, the family separated, but the elders of the family came.


    Moreover, even the master of Qingshan village was present.


    Although the document was not written at that time, Xueqing later asked her to fill it.


    At the thought of the paper, Xia Laicai and other people''s warm flame "whoosh" extinguished.

 Chapter 194

    Snow fine a don''t know to go up the person of the room has fallen into remorse, and remorse of heart liver lung all ache.


    Xueqing looks at the increase of the visible area in the space. She is very happy and thinks about going into the mountain and transplanting the rest of cumin saplings.


    Huang''s family began to make an arrangement for Dabao.


    Liu was not surprised to hear that Huang wanted to continue his marriage with the Wu family.


    The marriage at the other end of the sun family has been ruined, and the Huang family''s barbecue business is so hot, so it''s normal to take more betrothal gifts to marry Dabao''s daughter-in-law.


    Liu knows how much Huang loves his eldest son, Dabao. Although Dabao is not smart, Huang always thinks Dabao is more important than anything.


    What''s more, although Dabao is stupid, it''s so sad.


    "Well, I''ve been busy these two days. When I''ve finished these two days, I''ll go back to my mother''s house and tell her aunt about Dabao. It''s just as well that I''ll tell her about Dongmei." Liu''s happy way.


    Huang''s a listen to Liu said, can''t help but ask: "Dongmei''s marriage, so decided?"


    Liu nodded and said, "the second son of the sun family is also an honest man. He looks good. He can promise to be a member of the family because his family is too poor to marry a daughter-in-law. If it wasn''t for such a family, he would not be an intruder."


    Liu said here, after a pause, he said: "our family can give Dongmei such a person, her father and I are also satisfied."


    With that, Liu''s face showed a happy smile.


    As if put in the heart for many years a knot in one''s heart, finally untied.


    Huang can see that Liu should be very satisfied with the marriage.


    "That''s good. My daughter is in front of me, and my uncle is also good. It''s no different from having a son, and it''s complete in my life." Huang said.


    She is really happy for the Liu family.


    Because Liu had no son, he did not know how many tears he shed.


    Even after being criticized by many people, they are called hens who can''t lay eggs.


    Therefore, the absence of a son has always been Liu''s fault.


    What''s more, Liu''s early years of marriage were not so weak.


    Liu used to be a very open-minded person. It can be seen from Li Dongmei''s temperament. However, because he has no son, Liu feels that he can''t hold up his head in front of others, so he becomes more and more cowardly.


    Because Huang''s and Liu''s go close, so these things are in the eyes of Huang.


    Now seeing Liu like this, Huang is sincerely happy for Liu.


    Liu listened to Huang''s words and nodded with emotion.


    "I hope that their husband and wife will be able to live with each other in the future, and give me a big fat grandson. After I die, I will have the face to see the Li family''s ancestors." Liu said.


    The tone is both gratifying and sad.


    Huang sat for a while, thinking that there was still a little work at home, he stood up and said goodbye.


    "You''ll have to worry about it, aunt." Huang said gratefully, "let Dabao do some work for your family these two days."


    "Oh, how can that be?" Liu quickly waved his hand.


    "Why not?" Li Tiezhu just stepped in and said in a loud voice, "Dabao has great strength and is not afraid of hardship. He is also a good worker. With his help, he can save a lot of energy."


    Liu''s listen to his man said, can''t help some embarrassed, angry at Li Tiezhu, said: "you don''t take Dabao as an outsider."


    "I grew up looking at Dabao, not an outsider of course." Li Tiezhu said boldly: "if it wasn''t..."


    When Li Tiezhu said this, he stopped.


    In fact, what Li Tiezhu wants to say is that if Xia laiwang is not here, the relationship between the Xia family has been in a mess in recent years, and he wants to recognize Dabao as his son.


    However, because the big house of the Xia family has no position in the past few years, he can''t speak at all in the Xia family. Huang is a widow, and he doesn''t like to open his mouth to avoid causing trouble for Huang, so he doesn''t speak.


    Although Dabao is stupid, Li Tiezhu has always been fond of him.


    Because of this, Li Tiezhu likes to take Dabao with him every time he goes hunting in the mountains.


    Although Dabao has a simple mind, he is very obedient and is not afraid of suffering. He can do whatever he is asked to do, and he can do whatever he is asked to do.


    Even once, Li Tiezhu twisted his foot in the mountain, and Dabao carried him back.


    Therefore, even Liu likes Dabao very much.


    Outsiders only see Dabao''s stupidity, but their husband and wife see Dabao''s filial piety to Huang and taking care of his younger siblings.


    Such a silly child, not only filial piety, but also a good heart, their husband and wife really like.


    Although Li Tiezhu did not finish his words, Liu knew what Li Tiezhu was going to say.


    The couple had talked about it behind their backs.Both of them think that if they really recognize Dabao as their son, the two families are close to each other. Dabao is a sincere child and can take care of Dongmei No.1 or No.2 in the future.


    However, thinking of the above reasons, the couple gave up the idea.


    Therefore, after listening to Li Tiezhu''s words, Liu knew that it was not easy to take it out and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for Dabao''s surname Xia, you would treat him as your own child."


    Huang listened to Li''s husband and wife''s words and couldn''t help laughing.


    In Huang''s mind, in recent years, Dabao often followed the hunters in the village to hunt in the mountains, thanks to Li Tiezhu''s care.


    If not, Huang really does not trust his son into the mountain.


    However, at that time, it was old Xia''s intention to let Dabao hunt in the mountains. Although Huang was not at ease, he could not be the master.


    So at the beginning, Huang had to ask Li Tiezhu to take care of dabaodian.


    Li Tiezhu promised every time.


    "To say that Dabao has been hunting in the mountains these years, thanks to his uncle''s care. It''s also right to do some work for your family." Huang''s sincere way.


    "If not, it''s Dabao. The child is obedient..." Li Tiezhu laughed loudly.


    "Dad, auntie, don''t be polite to each other. I''ve been listening for a long time." Li Dongmei walked into the room and said with a smile, "my brother Dabao has great strength and works well. It''s better to help him work in the field."


    When Liu heard her daughter say this, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Thinking about what the man said just now, I couldn''t help shaking my head.


    She understood that the father and daughter were both of the same temperament. They were not polite to let Dabao help them with their work.


    Liu thought that Huang''s family didn''t have any land, and Dabao didn''t have anything to do now, so he didn''t refuse.


    However, Liu thought of another problem.

 Chapter 195

    "Da Bao Niang, if Da Bao goes to work for our family, won''t he say anything?" Liu asked suspiciously.


    As soon as Liu''s words were finished, Huang was stunned. Even Li Tiezhu and Li Dongmei were stunned.


    It''s hard to say that Dabao, as a grandson, does not help his own master''s milk, but helps outsiders.


    Immediately, Li Dongmei said quickly: "at the beginning, my aunt''s house was packed and moved, but I didn''t see any help from them."


    Li Dongmei said, pointing to the direction of Xia''s house.


    "Besides, it''s all separated. Who does brother Dabao like to work for? Can they manage it?" Li Dongmei has a strong sense of truth.


    "This girl, how can things be as simple as you think?" Liu Shi angry Li Dongmei one eye, said.


    Dabao is a grandson. What if he loses his reputation as an unfilial elder?


    "Niang, in fact, it''s very simple, but you think it''s complicated." Li Dongmei was unconvinced and said, "if you have a separate family, what else do you do is controlled by the people in the upper room? What''s the difference between that and not having a separate family?"


    Li Dongmei said, pause for a moment, thought about it and continued: "to put it bluntly, you just care too much about other people''s eyes, always afraid of being told by others."


    After that, he murmured, "I don''t know if you are tired or not when you live like this."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you know?" Liu reached out and patted her daughter, itching and angry.


    Liu has no way to deal with his daughter''s pungent temperament.


    My daughter is really used to lawlessness.


    However, I don''t have a son in my family. If my daughter doesn''t have a shrewd temperament, how can she support the lintel in the future?


    It is because of this that Li''s husband and wife have never suppressed Li Dongmei''s temperament.


    Therefore, Li Dongmei developed a straightforward, eyes do not rub sand temper.


    After listening to Li Dongmei''s words, Huang felt something in his heart.


    In fact, Xueqing once said the meaning of Li Dongmei''s words, but they were all scolded by Huang.


    Of course, snow fine listened to Huang Shi''s worry, the facial expression is very disapproval.


    However, Huang also knows that her daughter is intelligent, even if she does not agree with her, she will not be rash.


    For this point, Huang''s mother really did not guess wrong.


    Although Xueqing sneers at many bullshit rules, because Huang cares, Xueqing will worry about the consequences of things and never force people to say that they are not here.


    Of course, Xueqing also knows that the more so, the more people who bully them will vomit blood.


    For example, when dealing with Tian and Xia Laicai and others, Tian and others want to use moral kidnapping to control Xueqing, Xueqing will use the same way, return to others, and accept back with the same principle.


    At this time, Tian and others were so popular that they vomited blood, but there was no way.


    It is because of this result that Xueqing is happy to abide by some rules and regulations.


    Liu scolded her daughter and looked at Huang. She was embarrassed and said, "don''t laugh, dabaoniang. Dongmei is a child who talks nonsense."


    After all, her daughter''s words are not taboo. Liu feels a little sorry for Huang.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huang sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, my Qing''er also said that their children''s family, who don''t know the importance of things, have feelings to be forgiven."


    "That''s it." Liu quickly agreed, a pair of heart has Qi Qi Yan meaning.


    "However, you should take the trouble to get married for Dabao. Dabao works for your family. Thank you for being a matchmaker." Huang added: "what''s more, Dongmei and qinger''s words are reasonable in some places. Since our family is separated, we can''t be like before, Dabao..."


    Huang said here and stopped.


    However, the meaning of her words, Liu has understood.


    Now that the family is separated, can''t Dabao go to work all day?


    After all, the Huang family also has their own personal contacts.


    Li Dongmei heard Huang also said that her words had some truth, and Xueqing also thought so, and immediately came to the spirit.


    "Niang, auntie, it''s not me. You really think too much." Li Dongmei said indignantly, "whatever his reputation, brother Dabao has long lost his reputation of being unfilial in recent years. Who wants to say it? Let''s go!"


    Liu''s face changed when she heard her daughter say so.


    He took a quick look at Huang, then slapped Li Dongmei, and said angrily, "you child, you still say it!"


    "Niang, I..."


    Li Dongmei was still unconvinced. She was about to open her mouth again. Liu glared at her fiercely, then gave her a wink and looked at Huang.


    If it is true, Huang''s face is a little ugly.


    Li Dongmei followed her mother''s eyes and looked at Huang. She suddenly understood that Huang would be sad if she said that.So, knowing that she had made a slip of the tongue, Li Dongmei spat out her tongue and did not dare to speak any more.


    However, after listening to Li Dongmei''s words, Huang''s heart was a little sad, but she knew these things for a long time.


    In fact, Dabao''s reputation as a "fool" and "unfilial" coexist in recent years.


    In fact, people don''t know much about this.


    A fool, can you ask him to be more filial?


    Moreover, Dabao is called a fool by Tian from time to time because Dabao grabs food from Tian''s hands for his younger siblings.


    At this time, Tian would chase Dabao and scold him for being a fool and unfilial.


    These words, Tian Shi is a brain of howl come out.


    "Da Bao Niang, look Alas... " Liu looked at Huang, full of sympathy and sorry, also don''t know how to comfort Huang.


    "Her aunt, nothing, I know, I just love my big treasure." Huang''s forced smile, said.


    Liu nodded, "yes, Dabao is a good child."


    "We all know that Dabao is a good boy." Li Tiezhu said frankly.


    "Yes, brother Dabao is also a good brother." Li Dongmei quickly made up for it.


    Huang''s face softened a lot when he heard that from several members of the Li family.


    If it is true, Dabao''s help in the Li family''s field work immediately attracts Xia Laicai and other people''s dissatisfaction.


    Xia Laicai directly stops Dabao and lets him go down with him.


    Dabaoli ignored Xia Laicai and went on to help the Li family.


    Xia Lai is so rich that he shouts that Dabao is unfilial and turns his elbow out.


    However, the villagers all know that Huang''s family is close to Liu''s family, and Liu''s family is telling Dabao about his daughter-in-law, so it''s reasonable for Dabao to help Liu''s family.


    What''s more, everyone is clear about Xia''s family. Xueqing even points out that it has nothing to do with Xia Laicai and others in the collection. Although Xia Laicai is noisy, it only attracts a few laughs, but it doesn''t play any other role.


    At this moment, Xia Laicai realized how heavy the consequences would be if Xueqing almost broke her marriage in the fair that day.


    In fact, Xia Laicai''s experience is shallow now, and there will be more profound pain waiting for him in the future.

 Chapter 196

    Huang was waiting for the good news Liu brought back from his mother''s home, but the good news had not yet come, but a matchmaker came to their home.


    Moreover, this matchmaker is a powerful matchmaker.


    Who is it?


    Xia Lianda''s wife -- Zhang.


    In his fifties, Zhang''s hair was gray and carefully combed. He wore a bun in the back of his head with a silver hairpin.


    Round face, eyes are not big, always smiling, with a kind look.


    Zhang was asked to sit cross legged on the Kang by Huang. Then he said to Huang, "dabaoniang, I''m entrusted by a cousin of my mother''s family to protect Yuting."


    Zhang also did not beat around the Bush, directly understand the purpose.


    Xueqing just came in to make tea. After listening to Zhang''s words, she quickly asked, "Granny, where are you talking about, what''s your surname, what''s your name, and how old are you..."


    Snow fine crackle did not ask, was Huang''s stare.


    "You are so unruly


    Zhang listened to Xue Qing''s words, but was smiling, said: "is my cousin''s niece''s man''s cousin''s son."


    Huang was stunned.


    Snow is clear.


    This curve is really not so big.


    "But you must have seen and known this man." Zhang said again.


    Zhang said so, Huang and Xue Qing are curious.


    Xueqing, in particular, doesn''t know many young men.


    Xueqing''s brain spins quickly, then looks at Zhang and asks tentatively, "Granny, you''re not talking about people from zhoujiatun, are you?"


    Zhang''s eyes a bright, surprised to see to snow fine, ask a way: "you this wench how know?"


    Xueqing didn''t answer Zhang''s question. Instead, she said, "I guess what granny wants to introduce is sun Baoshu, who is in the second room of the sun family?"


    Although Xueqing uses the interrogative sentence pattern, her tone is absolutely affirmative.


    As long as it''s from zhoujiatun, there''s no one but Sun Baoshu.


    Hearing Xue Qing say this, Zhang said with a smile of admiration: "Oh, no wonder your grandfather and your uncle Qiusheng have never boasted that you are a smart girl with good fortune. It seems so."


    Snow fine hear Zhang Shi say like this, understand oneself say of completely correct.


    It seems that the son of the second room of the sun family, who came on a blind date instead of his cousin in the market, really took a fancy to his elder sister.


    But where did they get the confidence?


    First of all, he helped Dafang cheat his parents, and now he sent someone to come to the door to ask for help?


    "Aunt, is it really the younger generation of the sun family?" Huang still can''t believe it.


    Just a few days ago, I was so busy in the market. How come these people who cheat their relatives now come to propose marriage?


    After listening to Huang''s words, Zhang understood what Huang was thinking.


    After all, Xia Laicai''s association with the sun family to cheat their relatives is the topic that people are most willing to talk about now.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing I don''t know about these four villages.


    Therefore, Zhang said: "this was originally the fault of the sun family, but it was the business of Dafang. The two families had already separated from each other, so this matter could not be blamed on ER Fang."


    "Granny, that said, it''s the son of Er Fang who went on a blind date." Snow fine said.


    The tone was a little cold, even a little ironic.


    This person followed to go blind date, can you still say not to blame Er Fang?


    Although the person in front of him is Xia Lianda''s wife, if he talks irrationally, Xueqing won''t give him face.


    After all, this matter involves Yu Ting''s marriage.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Zhang didn''t seem to notice the irony in Xueqing''s words, and said: "this is what happened. Originally, the people in Dafang didn''t say that they wanted Baoshu to go on a blind date for his cousin. They just said that they wanted to borrow a carriage to go to the market, so they didn''t know what was going on. When they got to the market, they couldn''t hide it, so they told Baoshu the truth."


    When Zhang said this, he sighed and continued: "the child is also an honest child. Although he doesn''t agree, his parents are not here, and his uncle''s orders don''t dare to be violated, so he has to agree."


    Huang heard Zhang say so, nodded, "so it is."


    "Yes, he''s a child''s family, and his parents are not around. Of course, he''s listening to his uncle for everything. It''s understandable that he made a mistake at the moment." Zhang said.


    "Granny, as you say, if his uncle asked him to kill and set fire, would he go too? So it''s excusable? " Xue Qing smiles.


    However, Xueqing''s smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Originally, because of the relationship between Xia Lianda and Xia Qiusheng, Xueqing still has a good feeling for Zhang, but after hearing Zhang''s obvious help to the posun family, Xueqing''s heart is a little angry.Zhang''s listen to the words of snow fine, obvious a Zheng.


    Huang Shi immediately angry snow fine one eye.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Huang shouts.


    As Xia Lianda''s wife, Zhang''s job in Qingshan village is to save face.


    What''s more, Zhang was the elder of Xueqing.


    Xue Qing''s words are clearly a mockery of Zhang and disrespect to her elders.


    Zhang is also a transparent person, a Zheng immediately understand what''s going on.


    Then, a pair of suddenly appearance smile a way: "well, big treasure Niang, you also don''t blame snow fine wench straightforward, I so run to mention this marriage, also difficult guarantee she won''t think."


    "Auntie, it''s this girl I don''t know. " Huang some embarrassed said.


    "Don''t blame her!" Zhang waved his hand and said: "what Xueqing girl said is completely reasonable. Baoshu made a mistake, that is to say, she made a mistake."


    When Xueqing heard Zhang''s saying this, she couldn''t help looking at Zhang with new eyes.


    It seems that Zhang didn''t mean to help the posun family.


    Zhang said, "however, the reason why I promised to come here is because the sun family''s marriage is really a good one."


    After listening to Zhang''s words, Huang asked, "aunt, what do you mean..."


    "It''s like this, dabaoniang." Zhang took Xueqing''s tea and took a sip of it. He said, "the sun family''s big room and the second room have been separated for a long time. Although the big room''s life is hard, the second room''s life is very prosperous."


    Zhang said here, pause, some emotion.


    Then he continued: "in the early years, the second son of the sun family was an expert in hunting. He had a good life all the time. A few years ago, he opened a grocery store in the village, which made his life more prosperous. He also raised a big car and bought 30 acres of good land. All his family were able to do it...."


    With Zhang''s words, Huang''s face became loose.


    In a word, the children of the sun family are energetic, can''t find anything wrong, and have a rich family. Compared with widow Zhang''s family, they are really one place a day.


    However, sun Baoshu''s blind date for sun Baoshan was always a knot in Huang''s heart.

 Chapter 197

    Zhang seemed to understand what Huang was thinking, and finally said, "I didn''t agree with this at first. After all, Baoshu made a mistake and did something stupid..."


    Zhang said, and after a pause, he turned to see Xueqing for a moment, and then continued: "but my child, he is young and confused for a moment, and he made some mistakes Knowing mistakes can change We can''t hold on, can we? "


    Huang listened to Zhang''s words, had to nod repeatedly.


    Snow fine but secretly smile, noncommittal.


    It''s no small mistake for these people to cheat their marriage.


    A bad one will harm others for a lifetime.


    It''s a question of how a person''s character can be reflected.


    As if responding to Xueqing''s thoughts, Zhang looked at Huang and said, "I was worried about the child''s temperament, or the second room of the sun family is not so good, but my cousin came here specially, and I can''t refuse, can''t I?


    So I discussed this matter with your uncle. After listening to the situation of the sun family, your uncle went to some old brothers who knew well and inquired about the situation of the sun family. As a result, it was exactly the same as what my cousin said. "


    Zhang said here, with a trace of high and excited tone.


    Then he took another sip of tea and moistened his throat. Then he continued: "the sun family is rich and simple. They are all honest and honest people. The boy of Baoshu is also a spiritual and capable man. Therefore, I think it''s a good marriage."


    Zhang finished, Huang and Xue Qing understand.


    It turns out that Xia Lianda is also involved in this matter.


    Xia Lianda helps Xueqing''s family, but it''s not a little bit. Huang has to sell Xia Lianda''s face anyway.


    So, Huang said with a smile: "it''s really troublesome for you and uncle. Since you two have agreed, this marriage must be good."


    Zhang''s a listen, ha ha smile, "Yuting is our Xia family''s girl after all, although she is not our own granddaughter, but I and your uncle have been your family these children as their own children."


    In Zhang''s tone, there was incomparable intimacy.


    "Yes, thanks to you and uncle taking care of our mother and son these years." Huang said gratefully.


    "It''s all right." Zhang Shi put to put to say, continue a way: "so say, the match of rain Ting, we should be careful of course, can''t disorderly pull a thread."


    Zhang said here, tone changed, and said: "however, to say, Yuting this child''s appearance, is no choice, if you marry an ordinary family, it is really wronged the child."


    Snow fine listened to Zhang''s words, in the heart move.


    It is obvious that the Zhang family is implying the marriage of widow Zhang''s family.


    Say, depend on the appearance and disposition of rain Ting, snow fine also feel married iron head too wronged.


    Of course, Xueqing feels that Yuting is as aggrieved as sun Baoshu.


    However, Xueqing has to admit that the sun family''s conditions are more than one and a half stars better than those of Zhang family, as Zhang said.


    Xueqing didn''t consider the material conditions. She didn''t put these things in her eyes.


    However, since her elder sister has no feelings for anyone, of course, she has to choose one with good external and all-round conditions.


    Even more, we should tap a potential stock.


    In this way, her elder sister will be enlightened emotionally in the future, so that she can live happily because she chooses the right person.


    In fact, Xueqing doesn''t want to admit that she is an elder sister. She always feels that no one can match her beautiful and gentle elder sister.


    Huang''s heart also understood Zhang''s meaning when he heard Zhang''s saying this.


    At the same time, in contrast, the conditions of widow Zhang''s family are really poor.


    However, other people praise their children, their polite words, or to say.


    "Aunt, it''s you who praise our ting''er too much."


    Huang''s mouth said so, but his face was full of hidden smile.


    Anyone who hears other people praise their children will be very happy.


    "Dabaoniang, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, several companies have asked me to mediate with Yuting these days, but I''ve refused." Zhang exposed a fierce material.


    Huang was stunned.


    But Zhang continued with a smile: "as the saying goes, there are hundreds of women in one family. We Yuting are such an outstanding girl. It''s natural that the matchmaker breaks the threshold."


    "Grandma said that, I''ll change the threshold tomorrow, so that I won''t be trampled by the media in the future." Snow fine smile interface way.


    Zhang''s listen to the words of snow fine, smile more and more happy.


    After laughing for a while, Zhang said: "dabaoniang, the sun family is a good marriage in our four villages. That''s why I should be the matchmaker."


    Zhang''s meaning is very clear, so many trust her matchmaker, she is also a thousand choose, just chose the sun family.


    I have to say that the conditions of the sun family are the best, so she should come down to be a matchmaker.Huang listened to Zhang''s words and understood what Zhang meant.


    But this matter is a big thing after all, she also can''t one mouthful should come down, also want to listen to the meaning of rain ting.


    Huang''s face, not only some embarrassment.


    Then, subconsciously saw snow fine one eye.


    In Huang''s heart, Xueqing''s daughter''s opinion is very important.


    Xueqing knows that her mother is interested in the marriage of the sun family, but she can''t agree so hastily.


    So, Xue Qing said with a smile: "Granny, you and my grandfather''s matchmaker, of course, we believe, but the order of life, my brother has not married, my sister''s marriage, how to wait and say, you say is such a reason?"


    Zhang''s a listen, smile.


    "Just like that, you are a smart girl." Zhang''s smiling way.


    Huang heard Zhang say so, not from the relief.


    She was so worried that she forgot the principle of orderly growing up.


    She has been using this excuse to get rid of widow Zhang''s family.


    With that, Zhang looked at Huang and said, "dabaoniang, I have said this to the sun family. But the sun family said that their family is not in a hurry. They are willing to wait. First, they can make an oral decision. When Dabao''s marriage is settled, they will be hired again. Moreover, they are willing to pay more gifts."


    Zhang said here, pause, his face showed a strange expression.


    Then, hesitating for a moment, he continued: "I''ll tell you the truth. It''s said that the son of the sun family took a fancy to our Yuting and let it go. It''s not Yuting who won''t marry us. So the sun family inquired around and entrusted it to me."


    "This..." After listening to Zhang''s words, Huang was not only tongue tied.


    Snow fine but for Zhang''s words, no surprise.


    I want to know that this marriage must be sun Baoshu''s idea.


    The reason why the sun family is so anxious to propose marriage is that they are afraid that her elder sister will make a marriage with others.


    After all, the purpose of widow Zhang''s mother and son that day was so obvious.


    It seems that the sun family wanted to line up first.

 Chapter 198

    When Zhang finished, he patted Huang''s hand and said, "dabaoniang, although I have a good look at this marriage with your uncle, you still have to make up your own mind in the future. You can''t come down just because you are my guarantee."


    Huang listened to Zhang so understanding words, full of gratitude.


    Zhang sat down again and left.


    Sure enough, the people who came to Xueqing''s family to propose marriage suddenly increased.


    In just one day, five or six groups of people came.


    Huang did nothing all day, just came to receive the matchmaker.


    Widow Zhang has been paying attention to the movement of the Xia family. Seeing this kind of battle, she immediately loses her footing.


    However, Huang''s family didn''t agree. They all said that they decided Dabao''s marriage first, and then discussed it with Yuting.


    This gives widow Zhang a little relief.


    However, it is more frequent to run to Xueqing''s home.


    I almost took Xia''s family as her own.


    Especially for those who come to the Xia family to propose marriage, widow Zhang will never give her a good face.


    Different from widow Zhang, so many people who offer marriage to their daughter make Huang''s mother very happy.


    Of course, the joy is also mixed with the pride of being a mother.


    Huang is happy because of Yu Ting''s marriage, but after hearing the news Liu brought back, he is not happy.


    It is said that Wu Xiuyun has been married by the Wu family.


    "It''s a concubine room for a wealthy family, and a lot of betrothal gifts and silver..." Liu said with a sigh.


    Huang listened to Liu''s words, full of disappointment, but also difficult to say anything.


    After all, the Wu family originally wanted to exchange their daughter for silver.


    Moreover, Huang himself could not decide whether Wu Xiuyun should marry her silly son or go to a rich family to be a concubine.


    But Liu kept shaking his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that such a good girl..."


    Because of Wu Xiuyun''s comparison, when Huang picked up his daughter-in-law, his eyes suddenly rose.


    Knowing that Huang had silver in his hand, Xueqing''s barbecue business was very prosperous, so those who proposed to Dabao also came to Dabao intermittently.


    However, Huang was not satisfied.


    So Dabao''s marriage was delayed.


    Accordingly, Yu Ting''s marriage can only be pushed back.


    Although, the Xia family still comes to propose marriage to Yu Ting every day.


    Because of this, widow Zhang took action again and told Dabao about her daughter-in-law.


    For a moment, the whole topic of discussion in Qingshan village has become the marriage between Dabao and Yuting.


    "Did you hear that? The son of Lao Wang''s family in Xinghua village next door also entrusted... "


    "It''s not only Lao Wang''s family, but also Lao Zhao''s family in Xinghua village sent someone to Xia''s family to propose marriage."


    The man was interrupted by another before he had finished speaking.


    Immediately, another person continued to show off the news mysteriously.


    "I heard that the old Qian family in Lin''s village has a hard life. They want to marry their daughter out. They want some betrothal gifts to marry their son''s daughter-in-law..."


    "I''ve also heard about it. It''s said that he asked his mother to come to Xia''s house to propose marriage to Dabao."


    "I''ve also heard about it. I also said that betrothal gifts need this number..."


    "However, it seems that the girls in that family are not so good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xueqing is walking on the street. What she hears in her ears is all about her family.


    It seems that no matter it''s big or small, as long as it''s their family''s business, they can make headlines.


    If it''s in modern times, their family may occupy the hot search list every day.


    To this, snow fine also can helpless smile.


    These people''s lives are so boring that they can only hold on to such things for entertainment, and she is too lazy to take care of them.


    However, among the voices of admiration, curiosity or pure gossip, there is an extremely discordant voice.


    "Well! The fool of Xia family still wants to pick and choose. I think he''ll be single all his life. "


    The third aunt shrieked, her eyes full of jealousy.


    "Third aunt, the days of Dabao''s family are different now. Although Dabao is stupid, as long as he has silver, a fool can still marry a beautiful daughter-in-law." A woman listened to the third aunt''s words and immediately joined in.


    "What silver?" If their daughter-in-law really agreed to change her son''s breath, then she would have let her daughter-in-law change her son''s breath? I think it''s just a fat face! "


    Snow fine hear here, originally want to walk directly past of footstep, stopped.


    "It''s none of your business whether our family is fat or not." Snow fine corner of the mouth a hook, coldly said: "but I remember at the beginning we played a bet, as long as my brother married a girl who looks outstanding, then you''ll ask for more happiness."Snow fine finish saying, swept one eye three aunts to become unusual ugly facial expression, walk to the thatched cottage.


    Leaving the third aunt standing in the same place, looking at Xueqing''s back, a light of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, the people around her got excited again and discussed whether Dabao could marry a girl who was outstanding.


    Even some people secretly tease, if Dabao really married a beautiful daughter-in-law, snow fine will torture three aunt.


    I have to say that at the thought of this, there are more people looking forward to Dabao''s marrying a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    **


    the sound of reading in the thatched cottage makes Xueqing feel that some master still seems to be doing something like that, and no longer gives her the feeling of making up for herself.


    Although, she has never seen a master shake his head to recite poems or write articles.


    Xueqing went to the backyard, sat on the swing in the backyard, looking at Meishan not far away in a daze.


    This swing suddenly appeared here one morning.


    In the words of a certain master, that is, one night when the moon is bright and the stars are rare, a certain master feels bored when he steps on the moonlight, so he makes such a swing by the way.


    Xue Qing is noncommittal about a teacher''s statement.


    However, in her spare time, she likes to sit on the swing and look into the distance.


    Every time at this time, she will have a good feeling of quiet years.


    As if the wind around, blowing through her ears, washed her soul.


    And she bathed in the green mountains and waters, and felt the beauty of the years.


    Many distant memories seem to have been buried in the reincarnation of years.


    And now she seems to have just broken the ground from reincarnation, is a new life.


    In fact, Xueqing didn''t know that when she was immersed in the scenery, she had become the scenery in another person''s eyes.


    Just like now, the afterglow of the setting sun hit Xueqing''s body, making her covered with a layer of faint red halo.


    That halo let that pair of eyes like obsidian, emitting a blurred color.


    And on that delicate little face, what show is a kind of dreamlike expression.


    Dragon flame looked at the snow immersed in the sunset, eyes can not help shaking.


    Then he shook his head and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The girl in front of me is not that person after all.


    "What are you thinking?" Dragon flame goes to snow fine side, slow voice asks a way.


    Then, along with Xueqing''s eyes, he took a look at Meishan not far away.


    Meishan is full of plum trees, and every plum tree is full of plums of different sizes.


    "Are you looking for plum to quench your thirst?" In the sound of dragon flame, there is a hint of drama.

 Chapter 199

    Xueqing glanced at the Dragon flame and said, "I said yes, will you go to boil water and make tea for me?"


    "Isn''t that your job?" The gentle way of dragon flame.


    Looking at Xueqing, my eyes are smiling.


    Snow fine grinding teeth, sooner or later she will let the man in front of her turn to serve her!


    "You say, how about building a plum blossom nunnery on Meishan?" Snow fine suddenly asks a way.


    The Dragon flame was stunned.


    Then, his face showed a smile, "Qing''er, do you want to become a nun?"


    Then he looked up and down at Xueqing and said, "no? Are you old enough to break through the world? "


    Snow fine horizontal dragon flame one eye, not good spirit way: "build plum blossom nunnery must be to do nun?"


    "What''s that for?" Dragon flame is really curious.


    At this time, he really can''t guess Xueqing''s idea.


    After all, how could a teenage girl want to build an nunnery?


    Think of here, dragon flame heart move, and think of the first time to see snow fine, snow fine that pair of eyes emitting cold and indifferent light.


    "Qing''er, you don''t want to redeem some sins, do you?" Dragon flame looking at snow fine, tone as if nothing happened.


    However, the light at the bottom of the eyes implied a trace of urgency and ferocity.


    Snow fine hear dragon flame so ask, in the heart not from of a shock.


    This man''s words, why always inadvertently, let her feel a dangerous atmosphere?


    Snow fine in the heart is shocked, the face has no change, white dragon flame one eye, cold hum a, say: "this girl just have no what sin to redeem!"


    "Then you built an nunnery..." Dragon flame asked.


    For Xue Qing''s answer, no surprise.


    Snow fine if really answer, she is to want to atone, so dragon flame will be surprised.


    Although he asked, he didn''t expect to get any answer.


    "I want to build a plum blossom nunnery to attract people to come to pay homage when they are free. At the same time, I also want to let the ladies of those rich families come to enjoy the flowers in winter and avoid the summer in summer..." Xueqing began to tell her idea with great interest.


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, thick eyebrow a pick, ask a way: "so, what benefit can you get?"


    He believed that Xueqing would not do anything without good.


    Even if we build an nunnery here, where the incense flourishes, what can Xueqing get from it?


    Snow fine listen to the words of dragon flame, immediately understand the meaning of his words.


    So, she glanced at her and said angrily, "can''t I just serve the well-being of the people, so that people can worship the Buddha and find spiritual sustenance?"


    Dragon flame looked at Xueqing, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Then, he nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s Ben Zi who is superficial. He forgot that Qing''er has a charitable and selfless heart and cares about the common people all over the world. It can be called a model of benevolence and compassion in my dynasty."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why does she think this is so harsh?


    All she wants is that she doesn''t have a heart to make money.


    Forget it, she''d better not beat around the bush.


    So, Xueqing smiles a little, her eyes show a bright light, looking at the Dragon flame, some witty way: "do you guess?"


    Snow fine this is equal to admit, she just want to profit from it.


    Dragon flame shook his head and said: "I''m blunt, I can''t guess."


    With that, he added.


    "But I know one thing. You won''t do anything without money."


    In the tone, Sha is affirmative.


    Xueqing was so incisive that the smile on her face immediately turned into a vicious expression.


    However, my heart is still very happy.


    After all, it''s true.


    Bi gang cailong said that she was selfless and was doing good deeds. She should listen to me.


    After thinking about it, Xueqing didn''t care about it any more. She simply said, "do you think it''s a very shocking sight for this plum mountain to blossom in winter?"


    Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words and nodded, "the scenery is really good, but it''s not shocking enough."


    In fact, what long Lieyan said is very implicit.


    He has a plum garden in his own name, in which the plants are exquisite products from all over the world, and also some varieties with high ornamental value.


    How many times stronger than the wild plum trees on Meishan?


    After all, these plum trees are not purely ornamental.


    Therefore, although the scenery here is good, it can''t enter the eyes of dragon flame.


    Xueqing was not angry when she heard long Lieyan say so. Instead, she said, "that''s why we need to build an nunnery. With the help of the publicity of the nunnery, we can open up the popularity here!"Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, thought for a while, nodded.


    "Go on!"


    Dragon flame finish saying, in the eye quickly flashed a fine light.


    It seems that this girl will really surprise him.


    Xueqing beamed: "you know, the issue of children is a major event of the whole people. There will be many people praying for their son and worshiping Buddha in the nunnery. As long as we find someone to publicize the effectiveness of the empress here, we will certainly attract many people..."


    "Qing''er, it seems that you are also very concerned about your children." Dragon flame suddenly interrupted Xueqing''s words.


    Xueqing was stunned.


    Looking up at a smiling teacher, her face suddenly turned red.


    The trough! Is she being teased by someone again?


    Someone is still forcing her to take pills all day, saying that it''s to take care of her body, but Xueqing didn''t forget. When she first mentioned this question, she talked about her monthly situation and whether it would be good to have children in the future.


    "Master, don''t you think too much?" Snow clear white one eye, turned a head to go.


    "Qing''er, you blush."


    Long Lieyan did not refute Xueqing''s words, but calmly pointed out the fact that Xueqing blushed.


    "You''re dazzled. I''ve been exposed to the setting sun." Snow fine mouth hard way.


    Xueqing can''t control her blushing.


    She can control her expression perfectly, but she really can''t control the blush.


    Moreover, Xueqing felt that she didn''t know before, and she would blush naturally.


    Because of the need of her work, when she wanted to show a blushing expression, she was secretly choking and blushing.


    But now, she blushed in front of someone.


    However, it seems that she will only blush in front of this person.


    No, so far, only this person can say something that makes her blush.


    Of course, there are also things that make her blush.


    Not from of, snow fine again thought of that let a person blush the kiss of heartbeat.


    Dragon flame see snow fine this cheek side faint red, but strong from mouth hard appearance, the light of the eye bottom is soft.


    The corners of his mouth curved slightly and said gently, "yes, it''s Ben who''s blinded."


    Xueqing was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that dragon flame let her go so easily.


    Isn''t this person always fond of running on her?


    However, since someone has found out his conscience, Xue Qing will not continue this problem.


    So, snow fine proud of hum a, body on the swing swaying.


    Let the breeze blow across your face to dissipate the heat.


    At the same time, also calm their mood.


    Dragon flame looked at the little girl shrouded in the sunset, looked at the exquisite peerless face, eyes more and more soft.


    Even the heart is soft.


    He rubbed the top of Xueqing''s head and said, "OK, qinger, go on."


    Snow fine just gentle heartbeat, because the head of the big hand, once again missed a beat.


    Is the setting sun too good, or the atmosphere just right, why does she have a kind of feeling like a dream?

 Chapter 200

    Snow bright lifted her eyes, and a pair of eyes that seemed to glittering the essence of the sun and moon just hit into the black eyes like the vast stars.


    For a time, a strange feeling surged into Xueqing''s heart.


    As if just this one eye, it has been ten thousand years.


    A warm and ambiguous atmosphere flows quietly between two people.


    A kind of thing named time just right precipitates quietly in their hearts.


    Until the sound of cicadas broke the ties between them.


    Xueqing staggers her eyes, looks at Meishan in the distance, and continues: "as long as the reputation of Meihua nunnery is known, more and more people will come to ask for a son, which must also include the families of many wealthy families."


    Xueqing said here, pause.


    "The family members of the big families, if they make a hand at will, the sesame oil money they offer will be enough for the expenses of the nunnery." Snow clear light way.


    There was no irony in the tone. It was all about the matter.


    Long Lieyan listens to Xueqing''s words and nods, which he agrees with.


    However, the Dragon flame thick eyebrow a lock, still ask a way: "fine son, the temple can''t only send son empress effective?"


    "Of course not!" Snow clear white dragon flame one eye.


    I think some master asked an idiot''s question.


    Isn''t it too simple that only the empress of sending children is effective?


    "Of course, there are several marriage trees to be planted in the nunnery." Xueqing''s way is natural.


    "Marriage tree?" The Dragon flame raises its eyebrows.


    "Yes." Xue Qing, with an eloquent appearance, said: "I originally wanted to build a Yuelao temple, but I thought that Yuelao temple was only for marriage, which was too simple. It was only attractive to those families with adult children, so I changed it to Meihua temple."


    Xueqing said that, with a proud expression on her face, she continued: "in this way, the empress of giving away her son will be offered, and then several marriage trees will be picked and planted. Then the people who want to have children and marriage will come in droves, isn''t it spectacular?"


    Snow fine finish saying, a face excited look to dragon flame, waiting for Dragon flame approval.


    "So?" Dragon flame picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "So?" Xueqing was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s spectacular. What can you get from it?" Dragon flame asked naturally.


    "I can get more." Snow fine a listen to, proud way: "I build a few other courtyard around the nunnery, build here a holiday villa, let those who come to beg for a son, ask for marriage ladies, incidentally in this casual play."


    Snow fine said, the face showed the look of yearning.


    "These people can enjoy plum blossoms in winter and summer, rent my villa for a few days, and of course, hold a flower fair in spring..."


    Xueqing''s small mouth opens and closes, and talks.


    "Anyway, there are many wild flowers in the mountains. It''s good to pick them from all over the place. At that time, let the literati come here to chant poems. Yes, they are superior and attract some unmarried girls..."


    Xueqing said here, he was happy first.


    She seems to have turned the flower fair into a blind date meeting.


    However, the effect must be good.


    The more Xueqing thinks about it, the more proud she is. She turns her head and looks at the Dragon flame. There is a ray of calculation in her eyes.


    "Well, then, master, you can take the lead and sing some sour poems to attract some girls to throw flowers..." Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame and says with a smile.


    Dragon flame can''t laugh or cry.


    However, I felt that Xueqing''s idea was really bold enough.


    "Qing''er, are you so sure that when you build the plum blossom nunnery, the empress who gives birth to her son in the nunnery must be effective?" Dragon flame asked suspiciously.


    There are many nunneries in the world, but the city is full of incense.


    Only those who are well-known and have practical examples to publicize will be well-known and well-known. Relatively, they will become more and more popular.


    For example, whose daughter-in-law has been infertile for many years. As a result, after she came here to ask for a son, she soon became pregnant.


    Another example is whose master came here to ask for a son, but he always came here to have a son, and so on.


    Only this kind of example can create the most momentum.


    But at first, there must be examples, right?


    Xueqing listened to longlieyan''s words, and said: "this problem, I have a clever plan."


    Finish saying, smart eye son proud of blinked.


    Dragon flame looked at the eyes in front of him, which were shining with the light of the sun and the moon. He suddenly moved in his heart and said, "is it just to ask for son and marriage? Why build a Niangniang Temple? Seeking for children, marriage, peace and happiness, longevity and well-being.... "


    "Master, where can I find such an omnipotent lady?" Xueqing angrily interrupted longlieyan, "do you think I want to build a large and grand nunnery? There are more than one hundred and eighty immortals in it, and they do everything the people want? "


    If so, how much will the construction of the nunnery cost?Besides, the nunnery can''t be built for the purpose of making profits. Isn''t she at a loss?


    She just wanted to build a small nunnery and advertise with it.


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, look to snow fine, meaningful said: "omnipotent empress, may not have."


    "What do you mean?" Snow fine don''t understand of way.


    If there is such an omnipotent lady, it would be very convenient.


    However, long Lieyan didn''t answer Xueqing''s words. Instead, he changed the topic, frowned and asked, "qinger, do you want to earn money from the gods?"


    "What do you mean to earn money from gods? I''m just... "


    It''s just making money in the name of the gods.


    "Qing''er, you''re too brave. Aren''t you afraid that the gods will blame you?" Dragon flame shook his head and said.


    "Blame..." Ghost word, swallowed by Xueqing.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she could come here as a ghost. Who knows if there are gods in this world?


    At this moment, Xueqing is not sure about the gods.


    So Xueqing said, "master, I''m not doing this for myself. If you think about it, in the future, if the name of the nunnery goes out, it will certainly attract the family members of some big families in the distance."


    Xueqing said here, began to break fingers to dragon flame to see.


    "You think, when the holiday village will be built, can those big families come here to live here and bring their own food and clothing? At least they have to buy the fruits and vegetables, chicken, duck, fish and other things they eat nearby, right? Will the people around you benefit? "


    Dragon flame nodded, "yes."


    Xueqing continued: "well, they come all the way here, and they always have to go around. Will they drive the business of all the shops around to be more prosperous? For example, clothing, jewelry, food, some rare and small handicrafts and so on.... "


    Dragon flame nodded again, "not bad."


    "So, I do this for the well-being of the people in Qingshan village, including the people in Meihua town." Snow fine a pair of righteousness awe inspiring expression, say.


    "Well, that''s a good excuse." Dragon flame nods again.


    Xueqing, "..."


    What is a good excuse?


    It''s her idea. Good idea!


    Moreover, no matter what her starting point is, she benefits not only from herself, but also from the people of Meihua town.


    With this, her idea is commendable.


    Xueqing believes that the gods will understand her.


    However, for someone in front of her, Xueqing is too lazy to pretend.


    "Master, whether it''s an excuse or not, the final result will benefit the people, right?" Xueqing asked.


    Dragon flame nodded.


    Xueqing continued: "therefore, when people look at problems, they should not only see the hair points, but the results."


    "Not bad!" Long Lieyan looked at Xueqing, and there was a ray of appreciation in his eyes. "I really didn''t get it wrong. Qinger is really a girl with a strategy and a plan in her heart."

 Chapter 201

    Xue Qing smiles.


    "Too much, too much."


    However, the proud expression on his face, but silk did not hide.


    "But, Qing''er, do you have any money to build an nunnery?" Dragon flame tone a turn, see to snow fine, smile don''t smile of ask a way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    If she had money, she would not be sitting here dreaming!


    It seems that this person is dedicated to pour cold water on her.


    Snow clear white dragon flame one eye, not good gas way: "I don''t have now, doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future."


    "Yes? Then you have to earn money as soon as possible. " "Dragon flame mouth smile way:" otherwise, if one day was the first step, someone first you step in the construction of an Tang other courtyard, you can draw water from the bamboo basket


    "Do you think it''s easy for others to come up with the idea that I have come up with?" Snow fine disdain way.


    However, in the heart but secretly calculate, as long as give her three years of time, no, two years is enough!


    She will make enough money to realize her idea.


    It''s just a resort. It''s a little fun!


    "Qing''er, have you ever thought that you can buy this mountain and the wasteland nearby first, so that you won''t be afraid of being taken by others." Dragon flame looks at snow fine, suddenly says.


    Xueqing glanced at the Dragon flame.


    "Master, do you think I have money to buy these now?"


    "It shouldn''t cost much money." Dragon flame light said: "it''s just a mountain without owner and some wasteland without food."


    "What you said is light." Snow fine rolled a white eye, said: "our family not long ago is still struggling in the poverty of life and death line, now can eat good."


    "Is it a problem to eat with you?" Dragon flame''s understated rhetorical question.


    "Yes, of course not!" Snow fine a head up, affirmative way: "moreover, after our family is very rich, also not a problem!"


    Immediately, snow fine tone a turn, some dejected again way: "but, that is not now!"


    Now, their family is less than 100 taels of silver.


    And more than half of the money should be taken out to prepare for her brother''s daughter-in-law.


    As for the purchase of Shantou, we can only delay it later.


    However, nothing can be done in a pinch.


    Step by step to go the road, the heart can be steadfast.


    Only by working hard can we have a sense of achievement.


    Xueqing comforted herself in her heart, and her face showed a happy expression again.


    Now this feeling of starting from scratch is full of novelty and challenge.


    Long Lieyan looks at Xueqing and says, "Qing''er, have you ever thought that maybe you can sell some valuable things, and then you can..."


    "Master, the most valuable thing in my hand is it!"


    Xueqing interrupts longlieyan''s words, and then takes out the dagger longlieyan gave her.


    "You mean, can I sell it?" Xue Qing shakes the dagger and asks.


    Xueqing never thought of selling this dagger.


    After all, it''s hard to find such a delicate weapon.


    What''s more, this dagger has the function of cooling down the heat.


    As for whether she didn''t want to sell the dagger because it was given by someone, Xueqing instinctively avoided the question.


    Dragon flame''s eyes swept over the dagger, and then frowned.


    "Do you have nothing but this dagger?"


    Snow fine hear dragon flame so ask, in the heart suddenly move.


    Good! She does have other things!


    A jade pendant carved with flying dragon!


    That jade pendant was from the dying mysterious man that day.


    But can you see that jade pendant?


    Does she dare to sell a jade pendant like that?


    After she found that the jade pendant was dragon shaped, she threw it into the space.


    Even, Xueqing sometimes thinks, is that jade pendant a time bomb?


    Because the owner of the jade pendant is not an ordinary person.


    Then, will this jade pendant cause her any trouble?


    If one day, the owner of the jade pendant came to ask for it, Xueqing would not be surprised.


    Xueqing only hopes to return the jade pendant to the man calmly, and then they will never see each other.


    As for the saving grace, Xueqing is generous and doesn''t need that person to repay.


    Xueqing is not a timid person, but she is not willing to cause unnecessary trouble.


    After all, there are people she cares about and wants to protect in this era.


    But, this matter, can tell in front of this man?


    No! Not yet!She can''t see him!


    Snow fine various thoughts, in turn between, quickly across.


    Then, he gathered the edge of his eyes, suppressed the storm in his heart, looked at the Dragon flame and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting." Dragon flame light way: "is casually ask."


    Dragon flame finished saying, a pick eyebrow, again way: "however, fine son, why do you so nervous?"


    "I..."


    Is she nervous?


    She''s normal, okay? Snow fine secretly from abdomen Fei a.


    However, she always felt that there was something in someone''s words for Mao?


    "Master, which eye do you see me nervous?" The snow skin of smile not fine meat asks a way.


    "Oh, that''s the teacher''s eyes." Dragon flame calm way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    In such a short time, some master has been dazzled twice.


    "Master, you''d better read less books and protect your eyesight so that you won''t be dazzled if you''re not careful." Snow fine language with ironic way.


    Dragon flame see snow fine so, suddenly show a smile.


    "Master Ben remembers." A good example.


    Snow fine see in front of that Zhang Junyi face, suddenly spring breeze Ji month like a smile, can''t help but mind in a flash.


    Damn it! It''s a beautiful man''s trick!


    No way, the afterglow of the sunset hit the Dragon flame, giving the original straight figure a layer of light that people dare not look directly at.


    But that facial features deep handsome face, is dyed by the setting sun a soft color, as if the original edges and sharp, all converged, turned into all kinds of breeze, slowly blowing.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to be a flower fanatic, so as not to be ridiculed by someone.


    So he shook his head and staggered his eyes.


    "Master, of course I have not." Snow fine looking at the distance of Meishan, calm way.


    The Dragon flame was stunned.


    Immediately understood, snow fine is answering what he just said.


    The eye bottom of dragon flame flashed a dark awn quickly.


    It seems that this little girl really does not believe him.


    That jade pendant


    Well, let''s put it in this girl''s hand first.


    Anyway


    "Qing''er, give back the Li family''s marriage." Dragon flame looking at the distance, suddenly said.


    "Marriage?" Snow fine a Leng, looking at the Dragon flame, "you mean I and Li Wenshan''s marriage?"


    "What else?" The Dragon flame raises its eyebrows.

 Chapter 202

    Snow fine heart, suddenly a burst of fast beat.


    What does that mean?


    Why do you want her to leave?


    For a time, Xueqing did not dare to look directly at the eyes of the Dragon flame.


    The depth of the eyes, as if with a deep emotion.


    "Do you think that marriage can be returned if I want to?" Snow fine not good spirit of say: "the marriage letter is in the hand of Li family, they don''t retreat, what method can I have?"


    "Qing''er, as long as you want, there is a way." Dragon flame looking at snow clear, fixed way.


    The snow is clear.


    Yes, she can do it if she wants to.


    However, she didn''t want to hurt the young man who simply liked "Xia Xueqing".


    She is now occupying the original owner''s shell, so she uses fierce means to hurt the original fiance, she will feel guilty.


    She always hoped that Li Wenshan could divert her attention. At that time, it would be natural for her to get rid of the marriage.


    "Qing''er, the longer things drag on, the harder it will be to solve." Said dragon flame.


    "That''s easy for you to say." Xueqing is not in a good mood.


    "If you find it difficult, then master Ben will solve it for you." Dragon flame light way.


    "How do you solve it?" Snow fine subconscious ask a way.


    "What do you say?" Dragon flame looked at Xueqing, and the bright light came out of his eyes.


    Snow fine heart a Lin, intuition of someone''s solution, is not a good method.


    "You..." Snow fine said a son, suddenly stopped.


    She originally wanted to ask, what qualifications and positions do you take to solve this matter?


    However, words to the mouth, snow fine and swallow back.


    "Forget it. I''ll take care of it myself." Snow fine said.


    "Not bad." Dragon flame light way, no longer insist.


    "Qing''er, you don''t really want to be the number one lady, do you?" Dragon flame took a look at Xueqing and said again.


    "Lady number one?" Snow fine intentionally elongated voice, thought for a while, side head looks to dragon flame, say: "do you think?"


    Dragon flame shakes his head and smiles.


    Immediately, Mou Guang is deep, stretch out a hand to snow fine that is dyed by the setting sun dizzy yellow small face to touch and go.


    However -


    the big hand with clear bones suddenly shifted to Xueqing''s head when it was one point away from Xueqing''s cheek.


    Then he touched Xueqing''s head and said, "go to cook. Mr. Ben is hungry."


    With that, Shi ran went to the front yard.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is she really someone''s cook?


    But why does Mao''s cheek have a fever?


    Xueqing stood up and took another look at Meishan not far away.


    In fact, she didn''t have the idea of Meishan at present. She had the idea of those plums.


    So many plums, no one picked, will soon mature rotten, it is a tyranny!


    **


    Xueqing looks at the pitiful face of the small pillar in front of her, and she is speechless.


    "Miss Xueqing, you must accept the pillar." Xiaozhu pleaded: "working for half a day with you is more than working for one day in Juxiang building. Moreover, I have already agreed with shopkeeper Wang that I will take half a day off in the future. Shopkeeper Wang won''t pay me for half a day, so..."


    "So if I don''t hire you, you won''t be paid for half a day." Xueqing said it for Xiaozhu directly.


    "Yes, yes!" Xiaozhu nodded repeatedly, with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll try my best to hire you." Snow fine not from of smile way.


    Snow fine at this time of expression, see in other people''s eyes, should be a pair of cheap also sell good appearance.


    Guys like Xiaozhu are very capable.


    Snow fine for small pillar to help, is also very satisfied.


    Whether it''s Xiaozhu or shopkeeper Wang''s intentional help, Xueqing will inherit shopkeeper Wang''s favor.


    Xiaozhu doesn''t mind Xueqing''s attitude. He is very happy immediately.


    "Thank you, Miss Xueqing!" Small pillar said, to snow fine deep bow.


    Snow fine discovery, small pillar to her attitude, seem to respect a lot.


    "Don''t be so polite, little pillar." Snow fine said.


    "Yes, Miss Xueqing." The small pillar agreed and bowed to snow fine again.


    Xueqing frowned.


    Little pillar, this child is obviously not right.


    Huang Shi sees still is small pillar to help on the stand, in the heart gushes up a restlessness.


    However, Huang could not say anything, just sighed.


    Perhaps, the future marriage of the little daughter is really what worries her.


    In front of the stall, there was a lot of excitement. Huang was too busy to think of anything else, so he hurried to greet the guests."Give me all kinds of meat kebabs!" An arrogant voice, ring up.


    Snow fine hear this voice, immediately a frown.


    Sure enough, it was Jin Hai, the son of Li Chang.


    Jinhai is wearing a dark gold brocade robe, and the bloated figure makes the robe look like a balloon.


    Coupled with his fat face and mung bean sized eyes, the whole person is like a crawling tortoise.


    Snow fine saw golden sea one eye, feel disgusted for no reason.


    Jinhai, arrogant and domineering, went directly to a table and sat down.


    The other person at the same table saw Jinhai and immediately took the bowl to another place.


    Jinhai nodded with satisfaction, but her eyes turned to Yuting.


    After Jinhai, there are two followers.


    The two valets, dressed in black, stood behind Jinhai, looking very imposing.


    In the same scene, at the beginning, Yin Yichen was sitting there, with two big men standing behind him. The momentum of the whole body made people feel that it was very valuable.


    But when the scene is changed to Jinhai, it makes people feel a kind of arrogant disgust.


    Xueqing roasted all kinds of kebabs, and took two roast chicken wings and two roast rabbit legs, all of which were sent to Jinhai.


    Today''s meat, she is going to feed the dog.


    I haven''t met anyone who eats overlord''s food in the past few days. Today is a complete success.


    As long as Jinhai does not make trouble at the stall, Xueqing will not pay attention to Jinhai.


    Xueqing still knows the truth of "strong dragon does not oppress local snake".


    To Xueqing''s surprise, Jinhai is really eating barbecue. There is nothing wrong with it.


    Snow fine side hand busy alive, side from time to time back, look at the action of Jinhai.


    Huang is also a face of tension, for fear of Jinhai pick things.


    I just hope that Jinhai will be happy to eat, and then I will leave.


    Huang didn''t plan to collect money from Jinhai, so he took it as a waste of money to avoid disaster.


    "Ouch!" All of a sudden, Jinhai covered his stomach and gave a cry.


    "What''s the matter with you, young master?" The two attendants of Jinhai asked in a hurry.


    All the people around look at the golden sea.


    "My young master suddenly has a stomachache." Jinhai bares his teeth.


    Fat face, full of pain.

 Chapter 203

    "This young master is not eating bad stomach?" Asked one of the crowd.


    Snow fine a frown, swept that person one eye, hurriedly walked to the golden sea past.


    Although Jinhai''s face showed the appearance of pain, but it is not installed, Xueqing is still able to distinguish.


    Although Jinhai looks like it, it can''t hide from others, but it can''t hide Xueqing''s eyes.


    As a food maker, I''m afraid that some people will say that they have eaten badly.


    It seems that Jinhai is really making trouble today.


    "Young master, what''s wrong with you?" Snow fine face hang cold expression, ask a way.


    Huang''s face accompanied with a smile, also said: "this young master, do you want to ask the doctor to see?"


    "Yes, if you don''t let the doctor check the pulse, what''s wrong with the young master?" Xue Qing''s way of echoing.


    After hearing this, Jin Hai waved his hand again and again.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. My young master is suddenly upset." Golden sea even sound way.


    With that, he said to his two followers, "help me to the hut quickly!"


    The two attendants agreed to set up the golden sea and left quickly.


    "Master Jin must have pretended to have a stomachache because he didn''t pay." Next to a man who was eating barbecue, disdained the way: "otherwise, how early not stomachache, late not stomachache, this table is almost finished barbecue, he just stomachache?"


    Then the man glanced at the empty plate on the Jinhai table.


    "I think so." Another person also said: "moreover, even if you suddenly have a stomachache, you can''t leave without paying?"


    "That''s to say, only the young master of the Li Chang''s family can use this kind of dirty means. It''s the way of local ruffians."


    "It''s just..."


    For a time, people talked about it and laughed at Jinhai''s poor methods.


    Snow fine looking at the back of the sea of gold, but in the heart a surge of uneasiness.


    Is Jinhai really pretending to have a stomachache for the sake of eating overlord food?


    Huang sighed with relief and murmured in a low voice: "to spend money to avoid disaster Spend money to avoid disaster.... "


    Snow fine saw Huang Shi one eye, pressed down the uneasiness in the heart.


    I hope Jinhai just wants to eat for nothing.


    "Miss Xueqing, why don''t I go to the shopkeeper and ask him to find a way to get master Jin''s barbecue money back?" The small pillar gathers to snow fine side, low voice asks a way.


    Snow fine dumb but a smile.


    Jinhai ate a total of several hundred Wen, which is worth asking for money?


    It''s better to have the money back than to have the debt?


    Xue Qing has always clearly divided money and human debt.


    But it''s hard to be in debt.


    "No, little pillar. I''ll take it as feeding the dog." Snow fine low voice way: "the dog ate thing, you still expect it to give money?"


    Small pillar listened to the words of snow fine, not from of "hey hey" a smile.


    "Xueqing is right!" Small pillar heartfelt way.


    It turns out that Xue Qing''s worries are not unnecessary.


    Spending money may not save you from disaster.


    Soon after Jinhai left, there came two fierce yamen officers.


    Two yamen servants, one high and the other low, came to the barbecue stand and pressed the big knife at their waist, showing their prestige.


    "Who is the owner of this barbecue stall?" Asked the tall yamen servant aloud.


    Huang quickly walked past.


    "Two officials, what''s the matter?" Huang asked carefully.


    "What''s the matter?" The short yamen servant said impatiently, "you''ve eaten a lot of barbecue just now. Go to Yamen with us and ask questions!"


    Huang''s face immediately turned pale.


    Snow fine in the mind "clap Deng" for a while, immediately understood how to return a responsibility.


    "Why? This officer, we all have excellent meat. How can we eat bad people? " Huang''s rapid vocal tract.


    "Was master Jinhai eating barbecue in your place just now?" The tall yamen servant asked with a serious face.


    "Yes." Huang agreed.


    "That''s right. Master Jin just ate barbecue in your place and was poisoned!" The short yamen servant said in a loud voice, still looking impatient.


    "This How is that possible? " Huang''s voice trembled with fright.


    "Why not?" The short yamen servant glared.


    Then he asked people around him in a loud voice, "did you see Master Jin eating barbecue here just now?"


    The people around them all nodded when they saw that the Yamen officer was holding a big knife to ask questions.


    "I saw that master Jin had not finished his barbecue, so I left with abdominal pain?" The short yamen continued.


    The people around nodded again.


    Jinhai was indeed covered with his stomach and was taken away by two followers.


    No one can deny that it happened in full view of the public."That''s right!" The short yamen servant said haughtily, "young master Jin is poisoned by the barbecue here. That''s why he has unbearable abdominal pain."


    With that, he looked majestically at the people around him, with a look of selfless and impartial law enforcement.


    Snow fine sneer a, step forward to say: "even if is young master Jin just said the stomach is uncomfortable, but also can''t prove that ate our barbecue poisoning?"


    Snow fine said, the corner of the mouth peeped out the expression of sarcasm, "can''t it be that he pretended to have a stomachache, or that before he came here, or just after he went back, he ate something unclean and poisoned?"


    "What are you saying?" The short yamen cried out angrily, "is master Jin still wronging you?"


    Finish saying, return the solution of serious matter next waist big knife, toward snow fine to shake.


    Ordinary people have been frightened to see the Yamen officer waving his sword at them for a long time.


    At this time, Huang''s face is pale, secretly pulled snow fine sleeve, snow fine to her own behind push.


    Although Huang''s legs trembled, he still wanted to firmly block in front of his daughter.


    However, snow fine face does not change color, to Huang Shi shook head.


    It''s just a knife!


    If it''s not in the street, Xueqing really wants to grab it directly. Do you dare to brag at the Yamen officer in front of her?


    "This officer, can''t master Jin deliberately wronged us?" Xue Qing asked: "otherwise, why is it that other people have nothing to do with barbecue, because he has something to do with it?"


    Snow fine said, the eyes quickly across a sharp light.


    The body is burst out a force of cold.


    Damn it! This yamen officer is clearly speaking for Jinhai!


    More likely, this yamen officer has colluded with Jinhai!


    Think of here, the eye of snow fine flashed a murderous spirit.


    The short yamen officer saw the cold light in Xueqing''s eyes and shivered, then he was very angry.


    "You are a little girl. You dare to frame master Jin. I think you have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard!" The short yamen servant said fiercely.

 Chapter 204

    Xue Qing sneered and said in a loud voice: "you are a yamen servant. You don''t even ask about everything. Just listen to one side of the story, you can conclude that Jinhai is poisoned by our barbecue. You are really ashamed of your clothes!"


    The short yamen servant was annoyed by Xue Qing and said, "I think you''re going to rebel!"


    Finish saying, will stretch out a hand to push snow fine.


    Snow fine one side body, easily avoided to open.


    Huang Shi is very anxious. He accompanies carefully and says in an urgent voice: "don''t be angry with the children."


    Yu Ting is also scared to push Xue Qing behind her.


    Dabao, who has been concentrating on roast leg of lamb, finally finds out that his mother and sister are going to suffer losses. He puts down the roast leg of lamb and runs over.


    "Who dares to bully my sister?"


    Dabao yelled angrily and stood in front of Xueqing like a mountain, glaring at the short Yamen.


    The atmosphere was tense for a moment.


    People all around held their breath and looked at the scene with worried faces.


    Anyone knows that the mother and son of the Xia family are going to be sued.


    Although the short yamen servant was arrogant, he was also a little scared when he saw Dabao''s deadly posture.


    What''s more, he also heard that Dabao was a fool and he didn''t have to fight to death.


    "Boy, you dare to fight against the people in the Yamen. Do you want to rebel?" The short yamen servant''s bluff.


    At this time, the tall yamen servant who had not talked much began to speak.


    "Well, this matter has been proved by master Jin, the bitter Lord." The tall yamen servant said in a loud voice.


    The tall yamen had a serious look on his face. He was very dignified. He looked more righteous than the short Yamen.


    Moreover, the tall yamen servant said, pointing to the people around him.


    All the people around saw it, which is also a witness.


    Then, the tall yamen servant continued: "of course, it''s the doctor of derrentang who treats master Jin. The doctor can also testify that master Jin is poisoned."


    When the tall yamen servant said this, he paused and looked at the people around with dignity.


    When the people around heard this, they began to talk in a low voice.


    "It''s the doctor of derrentang. Now the Xia family is in trouble..."


    "Well, the doctor has made a diagnosis and treatment..."


    "Well, we''re all fine eating this meat. How..."


    "Yes, we are all ok..."


    There are lots of people talking about it. There are sympathies, sighs, doubts and regrets.


    However, in the face of the Yamen officer with a big knife at his waist and dressed in the official service, no one dare to retort loudly.


    Xueqing is spinning fast in her mind.


    The doctors of "de Ren Tang" are almost exclusively for the rich and the rich, but the poor don''t care much when they go.


    As for medical ethics, it''s not necessary to mention it.


    Can their words be used as proof?


    In this way, Jinhai has already made plans.


    Snow fine heart, can''t help a sink.


    At this time, the tall yamen officer cleared his throat and continued to say in a loud voice: "besides, when master Jin left just now, he took some strings of meat kebabs. Those strings of meat kebabs have been tested, and there is really something wrong with them."


    Snow fine hear here, in the heart is "clap Deng" all of a sudden.


    No wonder when she saw Jinhai go with her stomach covered just now, one of his attendants even reached out and grabbed a few bunches of meat on the table. It turned out that she wanted to plant the blame.


    Snow is fine and dark.


    It seems that I was careless.


    Just now, we should stop Jinhai and not let him go. We should go directly to the doctor for treatment.


    Of course, if Xueqing wants to invite him, he will definitely invite the doctor of Tongjitang.


    Xueqing, the old doctor in Tongjitang, is very trusting.


    In Xue Qing''s brain, he calculates quickly.


    I didn''t expect that their family''s business had been calculated before long.


    But what is the purpose of Jinhai?


    Xueqing thought to herself.


    Jinhai is racking her brains to figure out whether it is for blackmail or


    Xue Qing looks at Yu Ting.


    Eyes, suddenly a Li.


    If this is the case, Jinhai is really tired of living!


    Snow fine in the heart, surging up an idea of killing.


    No one can bully her family!


    As a matter of fact, the tall yamen officer has already given people a feeling of irrefutable evidence.


    There are victims, witnesses and material evidence, which directly determines that there is something wrong with Xueqing''s barbecue.


    Even the people around, can only look at the summer family with sympathy, no longer dare to doubt.


    In other words, it''s the first time for the Yamen in the town to say the reasons one by one in public.At other times, people are caught and left regardless of the circumstances.


    Today''s reasonable action really shows that even the people who eat the public lunch treat Xueqing''s family differently.


    Of course, this also shows that there is something wrong with this matter.


    The purpose of Jinhai is not simple.


    Snow fine heart, cage on a layer of haze.


    At this time, the short yamen servant saw the reaction of the people around him and became more and more arrogant.


    "Now that there are both human and material evidence, which of you is the owner of the stall, come with us immediately, or you will disturb the official business and arrest and disobey the law!" The short yamen officer''s swaggering voice.


    After that, he waved his sword and hummed coldly: "I''ll let you go to prison for a few days first. Do you dare to be so lawless?"


    That pair of Lilliputian ambition of appearance, see of snow fine wish to start to give him a few slaps.


    Huang had already been on the verge of collapse. At this time, after listening to the words of the short yamen servant, his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    For Huang, it was a bolt from the blue.


    "I We are wronged We are wronged... " Huang murmured that the sky had collapsed.


    Xueqing and Yuting help Huang.


    "I''m the stall owner. I''ll go with you!" Snow fine cold voice says: "but, this matter I want to confront with golden sea face to face!"


    This matter Jinhai since so painstakingly calculate their home, then I''m afraid there are a lot of mischief inside.


    She would like to see what kind of abacus Jinhai is playing!


    "How can this work?"?! Miss Xueqing, you can''t go to such a place! " The little pillar suddenly called out.


    Huang also repeatedly said: "Qing''er, you can''t go!"


    Although Huang is a woman, but also understand that kind of place absolutely can''t let his daughter go.


    The girl''s reputation and integrity are flawed when she enters that place.


    It can''t be removed for a lifetime!


    Snow fine see to Huang Shi, the tone is firm way: "Niang, it''s all right, I go!"


    You can''t let her mother go to jail, can you?


    Her brother and sister are even worse.


    What''s more, how can she be locked up in a cell like that?!


    "Xueqing, wait a moment, I''ll go to the shopkeeper!" With that, the little pillar ran away.


    The tall yamen servant took a look at the back of the small pillar, suddenly pointed to Dabao and said, "I think he''d better come with us."


    After that, he whispered to Huang: "sister-in-law, I think you''d better find a way to save your son."

 Chapter 205

    Huang''s already six gods have no master, listen to the words of tall yamen servant, can''t help but be stunned.


    Immediately, tears on the ball like flow out.


    She is a woman or a widow. How can she save her son?


    It''s Huang''s only feeling now that he has no way to ask for help.


    Seeing this, the tall yamen servant showed a trace of sympathy on his face and said in a low voice: "although this matter is hard to prove, as long as master Jin doesn''t tell, it will be OK."


    After that, he took another look at Xueqing and said in a very low voice, "little girl, this matter can be said to be a final decision. Instead of trying to overturn the case and confront master Jin, you''d better think of other ways."


    Snow fine listened to the words of tall yamen servant, move in the heart.


    Good! If she was held fast to prison like this, wouldn''t her mother, her brother and sister be slaughtered outside?


    No way! She can''t go!


    She''d better stay and try to solve the problem.


    Jinhai''s calculation is so Zhou Xiang, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to solve this matter through regular channels.


    What''s more, Jinhai''s father is a Li Chang, and the Jin family almost covers up everything in the town.


    It seems that this matter needs to be dealt with by extraordinary means.


    Moreover, she should first inquire about Jinhai''s plan, and then think about countermeasures.


    Xue Qing never naively thought that she could protect her rights and interests by means of law and get justice back.


    If they could, these annuities would not be domineering in Meihua town.


    Moreover, in some cases, Xue Qing has always believed in the role of power and money.


    As a matter of fact, Xue Qing did not know much about the government of this dynasty.


    No one around her could tell her that.


    Well, Xueqing admits that now she also has a feeling that she knows she has been framed, but she can''t argue.


    Ya, this kind of feeling is really bad.


    It seems that she needs to reevaluate some things.


    Think of here, snow fine to Huang Shi say: "Niang, let my elder brother go."


    "Qing''er? Your brother... " Huang looked at Xueqing in a panic.


    Huang''s meaning is very clear, his son had some silly, do not know flexible.


    If someone is caught in prison, what can he do?


    Snow fine of course also don''t rest assured that their silly brother was taken away, but in addition to Dabao, let Huang Shi and Yuting be taken away?


    Absolutely not!


    So, although not at ease, now in this situation, Xueqing can only let Dabao go with the official.


    "Mother, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll try to save my brother as soon as possible." Xueqing can only comfort Huang like this.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Huang''s tears continued, holding Dabao''s sleeve and saying nothing.


    "Wuwu It''s better for me to go... " Huang''s sad way.


    Yu Ting also stood by, holding Dabao''s sleeve and crying with Huang.


    "Mother, brother Sobbing I''m going to... "


    The people around them could not bear to see Huang''s mother and daughter crying.


    "If you want to add crime, why do you have to say so?" In the crowd, suddenly someone said it out loud.


    As soon as this voice fell, the people around were not only in an uproar.


    Many people in Jinhai know that it''s natural for such a bad character to deliberately frame the Xia family.


    So people began to whisper about it.


    Although this matter is well founded and comprehensive, the party involved is Jinhai, which makes people disbelieve.


    Seeing this, the short yamen servant immediately widened his eyes and cried out, "who is disturbing the people?"


    Then he looked in the direction of the sound.


    People, look at me and I''ll look at you. No one will admit it.


    However, the voice just now made people around have some thoughts in their hearts.


    Xueqing knows that even if she mobilizes the strength of the people, it''s not easy to solve the problem. It''s just that the more trouble she makes, the worse it''s going to be.


    So, looking at the tall yamen servant, he said in a low voice, "elder brother, please take care of my elder brother more. Xueqing will thank you very much in the future."


    With that, he slipped a purse into the hands of the tall yamen servant.


    When it comes to bribery, Xueqing won''t save money.


    The tall yamen servant pinched the money bag, slipped it into his sleeve and nodded to Xueqing.


    Xueqing looked at Dabao, "brother, you go with these two messengers first. If you have anything to do in the future, just listen to the messengers."


    Xueqing said, pointing to the tall Yamen.


    "Well." Dabao nodded obediently.Snow fine suddenly in the heart some acerbity.


    Her silly brother, for her words, has always been obedient.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll take you home as soon as possible." Xueqing''s solemn way to Dabao.


    "Oh." Dabao nodded again.


    "Miss Xueqing! Miss Xueqing... " Xiaozhu came back panting.


    Snow fine heart a joy.


    It has to be said that the last time Jinhai came here with people, she was shocked by Yin Yichen. Xueqing was still in the goal.


    Snow fine obviously can feel, Jinhai very taboo that arrogant and delicate Ye.


    Maybe it would be much easier if the proud master could step in.


    However, snow fine a see small pillar of facial expression, in the heart immediately cool down.


    Xiaozhu looked at Xueqing with a tangled face and said, "Xueqing girl, the shopkeeper is busy and can''t get away from her, master The master went out in the morning, not in the building... "


    Small pillar words did not finish, snow fine understood the meaning of small pillar.


    At the same time, I also understand the attitude of manager Wang of Juxiang building and the big boss behind the scenes.


    Snow fine understand, this matter can only her own way.


    It seems that everyone has his own plan.


    Xueqing will never believe that shopkeeper Wang can''t get away.


    Of course, she would not believe that the big boss behind the scenes really went out.


    Even if Xiaozhu is clever, he is only a half child who doesn''t do things well. The expression on his face has already explained everything.


    Snow fine didn''t guess wrong, small pillar at this time in the heart is full of don''t understand.


    He didn''t understand why the shopkeeper was not busy, but he refused to help.


    He didn''t understand why the master, when he heard something happened to Xueqing, stepped out of the room anxiously, but he changed his mind and refused to intervene in it.


    He didn''t understand what the shopkeeper meant when he came back.


    Xiaozhu is full of doubts, but at this time, shopkeeper Wang is looking at the door of the master''s room, with a clear light in his eyes.


    It seems that the master is really interested in that Xueqing girl.


    I just don''t know when Xueqing came from touluo net?

 Chapter 206

    What happened to Xueqing''s family spread quickly again.


    There are lots of people talking about it, some sympathizing, some regretting, some worried, some happy, and some jumping up and down


    For example, Liu, widow Zhang and others rushed to comfort Huang after hearing the news.


    And the third aunt, is happy mouth bubble, spittle flying said snow fine family is to do immoral things, should be punished.


    Tian''s and Zhou''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law also have an expression of hatred.


    Tian put up her mother-in-law''s music, pinched her waist, pointed to Huang, and yelled in a sharp voice: "let you live in peace at home, but you don''t listen. You don''t obey women''s law all day long, and take a few kids to the town to make a public appearance. You want to think about some things that are not true and evil, and earn some money with black heart..."


    Tian said here, full of comfort out of a breath.


    Then, gloating, he continued, "well, what''s happened? I said, "God is clear-minded. For a woman like you, God will punish you."


    Tian''s words have not finished, Huang''s face has been pale, the body is about to fall.


    The red and swollen eyes that had been crying, tears rolled again.


    Her son was caught and exhausted, and now he is cursed by his mother-in-law for not being a woman, which is undoubtedly worse for a woman.


    "Big milk, that''s not right!" Cried widow Zhang.


    Again showed the appearance of common hatred, began to brush in front of Huang''s favor.


    "Dabaoniang went to the town to sell barbecue, but also to make a living. Why didn''t she keep the women''s way? Otherwise, you will not give them any land and let their mother and son sit at home and starve to death?! They are not forced to do so by you! "


    Widow Zhang bombarded Tian with full firepower.


    "You widow, don''t get involved in our family''s affairs!" Before Tian could get back to widow Zhang, Zhou opened his mouth.


    In other words, the meeting between the Zhou family and widow Zhang was like a cockfight.


    It''s not a day or two for the grudge between them.


    When widow Zhang heard that it was the Zhou family, she was even more reckless.


    "You are a person who has been thinking about cheating his relatives all day. Fortunately, you come out to talk and don''t pee..."


    Widow Zhang''s mouth is like a machine gun. She shoots directly at Zhou.


    For Tian Shi, she is Yu Ting''s elder, and widow Zhang is a little scrupulous.


    But for Zhou, that''s different.


    The Zhou family and widow Zhang are of the same generation, and they are younger than widow Zhang. Widow Zhang is not polite to the Zhou family.


    Soon, the words from widow Zhang''s mouth made the people around her blush.


    In front of widow Zhang, Zhou''s fighting power was obviously at a disadvantage.


    When Tian saw it, he stepped forward to help.


    "You are a poor person. Don''t be a good person here! I teach my daughter-in-law a lesson. What''s your business Tian shrieked.


    After calling, he looked at Huang again.


    "That''s you, the bad guy! It''s making our family more and more difficult. God finally opened his eyes to your silly son... "


    Tian''s words haven''t finished, Xueqing is coming in from outside the yard.


    His face was cold, and his fierce eyes shot at Tian.


    "Are you afraid that others will not know that you are a vicious and mean grandmother? You don''t worry about your grandson being arrested, but you are so schadenfreude! "


    Snow fine says here, cold hiss.


    Then, he continued: "for people like you, God will open his eyes sooner or later."


    Snow clear voice, is full of disdain.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Tian''s face was so angry that he cried angrily: "you dead girl! What are you talking about? "


    "Are you deaf? What can''t you hear me Xue Qing''s sarcastic way.


    Don''t say, this is the first time that Xueqing has been directly angry with Tian face to face.


    In the past, Xueqing always scruples about outsiders'' opinions.


    As Huang said, Tian is an elder. As a granddaughter, she should not be rude to Tian, otherwise she will be criticized.


    However, today Xueqing is not interested in acting with Tian.


    Dabao''s affairs make Xueqing understand that her ability is still too weak.


    Even if she has tens of millions of money making ideas, she can''t hold on to the money she earns if she doesn''t have the right in her hands.


    This makes Xueqing a little fidgety.


    Tian Shi is so said by snow fine, not from of anger attack heart, almost eject a mouthful of blood.


    The people around them were startled by Xueqing''s words.


    In the eyes of Liu and others, Xueqing is smart, and Zhou Xiang has a sense of propriety in handling affairs, and always speaks properly.


    However, none of them thought that Xueqing had said such treacherous words directly today.Tian''s face, innocent staggered, staring at snow fine straight panting.


    However, when he came into contact with Xue Qing''s fierce eyes, Tian Shi suddenly felt a little frightened.


    The noise in Xia''s yard has attracted many people for a long time.


    Tian Shi looked at the people around him, pointed to Xueqing and yelled, "listen, listen, is there such a girl with no respect..."


    Tian Shi says, suddenly sit to the ground, clap thigh to wail.


    "My old Xia family has done evil. How did she give birth to such a dead girl who didn''t obey the discipline and insulted the family style..."


    Huang heard Tian''s howl, but he was flustered.


    The reputation of the girl''s family is the most important. Tian''s shouting that Xueqing is rebellious and spoils her family style has a great influence on Xueqing''s reputation.


    "Niang, Qing''er, she is still young. Don''t worry about her..." Huang''s hurry is not good for Tian''s company.


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth, however, evokes a sarcastic radian. She looks at Tian Shi and says, "even if I am insulting Xia''s family, what''s the matter? I don''t care if you shout and publicize the bad style of Xia''s family


    Snow fine says, eyebrow tip a pick, swept to stand behind the crowd of Xing Shi one eye.


    "Anyway, I''ve decided to get married. No matter how shrewd or deviant I am, I''m not afraid I can''t get married." Snow fine some proud way.


    With that, he glanced at Xing again.


    Sure enough, Xing''s face became very ugly.


    Xue Qing''s secret way in her heart --


    ya, I sacrificed myself and paved the steps for you today.


    If your family doesn''t come back again, it will be a betrayal to my sister''s kindness!


    In other words, Xueqing hopes to take advantage of today''s event to stimulate Xing to disobey Li Wenshan''s intention and withdraw her relatives decisively.


    Snow fine don''t want to admit, that day dragon flame said let her back Li family''s marriage, she to this matter really heart.


    How to say, Xueqing has a sense of urgency to leave.


    "Qing''er! No nonsense After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang shouts out in a hurry.


    Snow fine understand her mother''s meaning, can''t help but said: "Niang, you don''t worry, summer family wind is not right, there is no influence on our family, I have engaged, my elder sister also absolutely don''t have to worry about marriage."


    Snow fine said, smile not smile to see to Tian Shi and Zhou Shi.


    "But my little aunt and Chun Xing, both of them have reached the age of marriage negotiation. I don''t know if they can''t get married because there is no one to ask for marriage because of the bad family atmosphere in Xia family?"

 Chapter 207

    As a matter of fact, it was a miscalculation for Tian to strike Xueqing with the help of Xia''s family tradition.


    This is tantamount to injuring the enemy by one thousand and self injuring by eight hundred.


    Xia''s family style is not Xueqing''s family.


    These girls of Xia family will be affected.


    Of course, Xueqing doesn''t worry about it at all. She is eager for Xing to leave her family for this reason.


    And for Yuting, Xueqing is not worried at all.


    Her eldest sister''s appearance and temperament are all there. These days, the door of her family is almost broken by the matchmaker. She doesn''t worry that her eldest sister will be affected by this.


    On the contrary, it''s Xia Yufen and Chunxing. It''s hard to say.


    Old Xia''s family was already well-known. If the bad family atmosphere was added, their marriage would be difficult.


    Tian listened to Xueqing''s words, and the wailing stopped.


    It has to be said that Xueqing''s words hit Tian''s death.


    These days, there are so many people in Dafang who come to propose marriage to Yuting all day. It can be said that there are so many families, but Xia Yufen is a few months older than Yuting. As a result, she doesn''t even have a door-to-door matchmaker, which can only be described as being neglected by the family.


    To this end, Tian''s secretly gnashing his teeth, jealousy and resentment.


    However, there was no one to propose marriage to Xia Yufen, and she couldn''t help it, could she?


    Now Tian''s listen to snow fine so a say, is more angry liver ache.


    Xia Laixi''s wife, yuan, turns her eyes after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    Then, he stepped forward to help Tian Shi, and said comfortingly, "mother, Xueqing is still young. There is something wrong with her speech. Let her teach her well in the future. Don''t be angry."


    Then he looked at Huang and said with concern: "don''t worry about Dabao, sister-in-law. Our family will try to find a way to save Dabao."


    "From the third family, you..."


    "Niang, listen to me..."


    Tian''s face tensed and he was about to scold yuan. Yuan''s appendage said something in Tian''s ear. Tian''s face was half trusting.


    Then he took a look at Huang, but he didn''t say anything again. He just stood up along yuan''s hand, and then hummed heavily, as if he agreed with Yuan''s words.


    Yuan saw that Tian was moved and looked at Huang again.


    "Sister-in-law, you should go back to the house and have a rest. We have to find our own way to deal with our family''s affairs. We can''t let outsiders watch jokes here."


    Yuan Shi said and glanced at the people around him.


    Liu''s and others heard yuan''s saying that, and their faces were somewhat different.


    People here, of course, come to see jokes, such as Xing.


    But Liu, widow Zhang and others are definitely not jokers.


    Snow fine looking at Yuan''s this performance, have to admire, she this three aunts, really is the most difficult role of the Xia family.


    This kind of all-round and exquisite means is really impenetrable.


    Huang''s face was full of gratitude after hearing yuan''s words.


    After all, yuan did not fall into the well like Zhou.


    In addition, he comforted and spoke appropriately.


    Because of Yuan''s words, the people who came to Xia''s house to watch the excitement soon dispersed.


    Yuan also helped Tian back to Shangfang.


    Snow fine looking at Yuan''s back, in the heart can''t help thinking.


    Did her third aunt have any idea?


    **


    Huang went back to the house with a sad face.


    "Qing''er, your brother..." Huang looked at Xueqing, his eyes full of anxiety.


    Although her daughter is only a teenager, Huang instinctively asks for advice from her daughter.


    "Niang, we can''t be in a hurry, we have to wait." Snow fine some helpless way.


    "Wait?" Huang was puzzled.


    "Yes! Wait Xueqing looked at Huang and said, "we have to wait for the Jin family to show their cards and say their purpose before we can find a way to solve this problem."


    Jinhai racked his brains to calculate their family, absolutely with a purpose.


    As long as they don''t move, Jinhai will definitely move.


    "But..." Huang opened his mouth.


    Where did she wait?


    Her son was in prison, and she was always worried.


    Now they are provoking the Jin family, the young master of the Li Chang family.


    Huang had no idea what to do about it.


    Huang recognized the hint in the tall yamen servant''s words.


    The root of this matter lies in master Jin.


    "Why don''t you ask Master Jin?" Huang thought and said.


    "Mother, absolutely not!" Xueqing said decidedly.


    "Why?" Huang asked.


    "Niang, if you ask for help, Jinhai will only gain an inch and increase the chips. On the contrary, it''s not easy to save my brother, so we can only wait for Jinhai to put forward the conditions first, and then we can act according to the circumstances." Snow fine a face calm say."But your brother is alone in prison, in case of being bullied..." Huang is still worried.


    Xueqing listened to Huang''s words and said, "mother, don''t worry. Since Jinhai has a plot, he won''t deliberately make my brother difficult. He just grabs my brother to blackmail us."


    "Then, we are at home like this..." Huang''s tangled way: "wait at home?"


    "Niang, Jinhai won''t let us wait too long. Tomorrow at the latest, there will be some action." Snow fine said.


    With Jinhai''s dandy temperament, he will definitely show his cards impatiently.


    Soon, Xueqing found that she also overestimated Jinhai.


    Because, time is not long, snow fine home came an uninvited guest.


    Xueqing looks at the face in front of her that is somewhat similar to Yuan''s, and a light of sarcasm flashed in her eyes.


    It turns out that this is the purpose of Yuan''s high sounding words.


    At this time, Yuan''s mother, Feng, was sitting on the Kang of Xueqing''s house, expressing her affection for Huang.


    "My sister-in-law, I was extremely worried when I heard about Dabao..."


    Feng said, wiping the corners of his eyes with a purple handkerchief in his hand.


    "I just thought, our family, how can we find a way to save the poor child from prison?" Feng''s face is sincere.


    After listening to Feng''s excellent performance, Huang''s face showed a grateful expression.


    "Thank you for your concern." Huang said politely.


    "We don''t have to see each other." Feng said intimately, "Dabao, that''s my grandson, isn''t it?"


    When Xueqing heard this, she really wanted to say -


    who is your grandson?!


    Who are you?


    However, Xueqing suppressed her anger and listened to Feng''s explanation.


    Sure enough, Feng said, "I''m looking for Dabao. As long as the Jin family doesn''t pursue it, then nothing will happen So, I think about it and think of a cousin of mine who works as a stewardess next to Mrs. Jin


    Feng''s face brightened when he said this. Then he continued: "it''s a coincidence that I found my cousin. As soon as she said this, she pointed out a clear way."

 Chapter 208

    Huang''s face immediately showed an excited expression when he heard Feng''s words.


    "Auntie, what''s the way?" Huang couldn''t help asking anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Listen to me slowly." Feng patted Huang''s hand and said.


    Finish saying, to stand at the side of the rain Ting looked in the past.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction.


    Snow clear heart a sink.


    It seems that Jinhai is really the idea of beating her elder sister!


    Snow clear eyes, across a sharp light.


    She would like to see if Feng was talking about the bright road or the dark road?


    "The girl is more and more pretty." Feng looked at Yu Ting and said, "I''m afraid we can''t find anyone more outstanding than the big girl."


    Feng''s topic directly changed to Yu Ting''s body, Huang''s some Zheng Leng.


    However, still reluctantly said with a smile: "aunt flattered, she is a child, but it is longer neat."


    "Ouch, I''m not flattered. I''m just like a big girl. If I come here..."


    When Feng said this, he suddenly stopped.


    Yu Ting was a little embarrassed by Feng, and she couldn''t help lowering her head.


    Feng''s eyes flashed. He looked away from Yu Ting, looked at Huang, and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll tell you straight. My cousin has been waiting on Mrs. Jin, so I know what''s wrong with her."


    Feng said with a decent sigh.


    "To speak of, this rich family also has its own difficulties. Although the Jin family has a lot of wealth and a lot of scenery, it''s the heirs..."


    Speaking of this, Feng shook his head with regret.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know that the young master of the Jin family is the only son, but he doesn''t have a son. If the young master of the Jin family doesn''t have a son all the time, then the young master of the Jin family can''t stop talking about it?"


    After listening to Feng''s words, Huang couldn''t react.


    How can it be that master Jin has a son when he talks about Dabao?


    However, Feng was speaking, and Huang could not interrupt Feng.


    Huang had to be patient.


    Snow fine but in the heart secretly sneer.


    A family like the Jin family is better when it is cut off.


    The common people in Meihua town just lost a big disaster.


    Besides, this kind of person should be the last!


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know how much the elder wife of the Jin family has worried about the issue of young master Jin''s heirs?" Feng looked at Huang with emotion.


    Of course, Huang didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    Therefore, Huang''s face showed the expression of chat, did not answer Feng''s words.


    Besides, she didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    However, Feng didn''t wait for Huang to take over the topic, and he didn''t mind. He continued: "but this young master Jin has a high vision. The eldest wife of the Jin family wants to give young master Jin more concubines to see if he can have a son, but young master Jin still doesn''t like it."


    Feng''s words to here, snow fine in the mind already had no doubt.


    The goal of Jinhai is really her elder sister.


    Even Huang, when he heard Feng say so, felt uneasy.


    Huang turned to see the rain Ting one eye, the uneasiness in the heart more and more strong.


    Rain Ting at this time also noticed what, head droop of lower.


    Feng''s words, although the tongue can lotus, eyes have been paying attention to Huang''s look.


    At this time to see Huang''s face changed, understand Huang''s heart has a clear understanding.


    Therefore, Feng continued: "my cousin knows that the problem of the eldest wife of the Jin family is the issue of the children of the Jin family. She says that if a girl with outstanding appearance enters the Jin family, as long as she is liked by master Jin, then..."


    When Feng said this, he stopped.


    Then he looked at Huang with his eyes shining.


    "My sister-in-law, I don''t beat around the Bush any more. As long as my eldest girl is in Jin''s house and in master Jin''s eyes, then Dabao is a member of his own family. There''s no reason why she''s in prison, is there?"


    "Auntie, this matter..." Huang''s face hesitated.


    Let her use her daughter''s life in exchange for her son''s safety, Huang''s no matter how ruthless.


    The palm and the back of the hand are full of meat. When my daughter enters the golden mansion, she is on the hot Kang.


    Besides, he didn''t even have a place. At most, he was a concubine.


    "Mother, I''d like to go." Rain Ting suddenly said.


    "Ting''er, you..." Huang was surprised and looked at Yu Ting.


    "Oh, it''s still a big girl." After listening to Yu Ting''s words, Feng immediately laughed.


    "When you enter the golden mansion, just wait for your happiness." Feng gushed: "when I look at the face of the big girl, I''m very lucky. This is the golden house and that is the Golden Nest and the silver nest After a year or two, the big girl gave birth to the young master of the Jin family. The rich and powerful people in the Jin family are not all the big girl''s.... "Feng''s saliva was flying, and she was elated. Xue Qing''s anger rose and her fists clenched.


    However, she warned herself in her heart that she must hold back.


    It''s not time to tear your face with the Feng family, no, with the Jin family.


    Her brother is still in prison. If she refuses this, I''m afraid her brother will suffer in prison.


    If Jinhai can''t get a satisfactory answer, she will certainly do something to her brother.


    Feng didn''t seem to find that the Xia family''s mother and daughter were all ugly and began to flaunt their achievements.


    "I have to give up my old face and ask my cousin to say it in front of Mrs. Jin."


    Feng said with a smile of gratitude.


    "Fortunately, my cousin has been waiting for Mrs. Jin for so many years, and she is a respectable person The elder Mrs. Jin won''t deny my cousin''s face. As long as the elder girl follows me, I''ll make sure that the elder girl... "


    "Grandma, this is my elder sister''s life after all. Our family should consider it, don''t you think?" Xue Qing suppresses her anger and interrupts Feng''s words.


    Feeling Feng''s meaning is to take her elder sister away directly.


    It''s a dream!


    At this time, Huang''s heart is also cool.


    She also heard out, rain Ting so be taken away, I''m afraid even a concubine room is not count.


    Feng''s listen to snow fine words, not from a Zheng, then looked at snow fine one eye.


    Then I remembered what my daughter had told her -


    the most powerful thing in Da Fang was the two girls, who could not be easily provoked.


    Feng''s eyes turned, his face showed an understanding expression, and said: "what the second girl said is that after all, this matter is related to the life of the big girl. How can we think about it?"


    After that, Feng''s tone changed, and he said with an embarrassed face: "however, it''s not a matter that Dabao is always locked up in prison, and master Jin''s identity is precious. If there is a good or bad person, Dabao''s life is afraid..."


    When Xueqing heard this, she immediately understood what Feng meant.


    Feng is threatening them!

 Chapter 209

    At this time, as soon as the curtain was picked, Tian came in with a shelf.


    Followed by yuan.


    "Such a good marriage is hard to find with a lantern on. When Yu Ting enters the Jin family, she falls into the honeypot!" Tian came into the room and said directly in a sharp voice.


    It''s all about being in charge.


    Snow fine a listen to, sneer a way: "milk, since this marriage is so good, better let my little aunt go to gold house, how?"


    Tian''s expression stagnated and his face became very ugly.


    How can Xia Yufen enter the eyes of the golden sea?


    Tian even looked at her daughter, but also had to admit that Xia Yufen''s appearance is different, rain Ting is not a star and a half.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was stiff, Yuan quickly made a comeback and said, "not everyone in the Jin family can get in. That is to say, Yuting in our family grows neatly, so she has such a good life."


    Yuan''s tone of voice, showing a warm energy, and with proud Yan.


    It''s like how close she is to Xueqing''s family.


    Tian''s heart was a little uncomfortable when he heard yuan''s saying this.


    Yuan''s words also imply that Xia Yufen''s appearance is not so good.


    However, although in the heart uncomfortable, Tian Shi also just cold hum a, then looked at Huang Shi.


    "The eldest son''s family, that''s why the mother in law shows you a clear way in terms of relatives'' affection. Don''t be ignorant. If my eldest grandson is in prison, you are the sinner of the Xia family!" Tian''s voice said sternly.


    Tian Shi stares at Huang Shi, word press, wish Huang Shi immediately agreed to this matter.


    What''s more, Dabao, who has always been called a "fool" by Tian, has finally been promoted to "grandson" in Tian''s mouth.


    Not only that, Dabao has become an important grandson.


    "Mother, but master Jin He, he... " Huang''s face anxious panic, do not know how to say.


    These days, he sells barbecue in the town, and he knows a lot about many things in the town.


    After all, people who drink sour plum soup or eat barbecue under big trees have all kinds of news in their mouths.


    Jinhai, a dandy, is quite famous in the town.


    All day long, they are arrogant and domineering.


    Such a person, if the rain ting into the house, it is not equal to jump into the Kang?


    Where is Huang willing to send his daughter to that place?


    "What''s the matter with master Jin? If master Jin can take a fancy to Yu Ting, it''s also a blessing she''s cultivated in her last life... " Without waiting for Huang to finish, Tian pulled his neck and pointed his voice.


    Snow fine listened to Tian''s words, cold hiss a, direct ask a way: "milk, gold family gave you how many benefits, let you say so?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Tian Shi stares at snow clear big voice way immediately.


    Although Tian''s voice was high, his eyes were twinkling.


    Although the Jin family didn''t promise her benefits, the yuan family did.


    Yuan''s painting to Tian''s a big cake, about a lot of rain ting into the house, Xia family can get benefits.


    "Literally." Snow fine cold way: "you speak for the Jin family like this, say can''t be the Jin family Xu gave you what benefit."


    Snow fine finish saying, the vision coldly swept one side of Feng''s one eye.


    As for whether Tian''s family has been benefited, Xueqing can''t be sure.


    But Feng, there must be something good to take.


    When Feng came into contact with Xueqing''s eyes, he suddenly felt a sense of being seen through.


    Subconsciously, Feng pinched the ingot of silver he was holding in his arms - the silver he got from the Jin family.


    "Am I speaking for the Kim family?" "I''m doing it for Dabao," he cried! This is for Yuting


    He is a kind elder, just for the sake of his descendants.


    Having said that, he snorted heavily and said: "if it wasn''t for my mother-in-law''s love, do you think Yuting would be able to enter the Jin family?"


    "Is it?" Snow fine not moved way: "since milk so for my brother, sister''s sake, as milk swear to the sky, no selfish thoughts!"


    Snow fine finish saying, smile not to smile of looking at Tian Shi, the language takes to sneer of again way: "however, raise head three feet have deity, milk, you can want cautiously."


    Tian Shi, "..."


    I opened my mouth and swore that I didn''t dare to say it.


    Feng''s face is not good-looking when he sees Tian''s being controlled by Xueqing Qing. He believes yuan''s words more and more.


    It seems that this girl is the most difficult to deal with in Dafang.


    Feng secretly glanced at his daughter. Yuan shook his head slightly to Feng, implying that Feng should not act too hastily.


    Huang''s always hurt children, snow fine is a fierce, forced tight, may cause snow fine to say what ugly words.If it''s too stiff, it''s too much trouble.


    Feng understood his daughter''s meaning and said with a smile: "to speak of it, this son and daughter are the flesh and blood of a mother. They are related to the life of their children. How can they make a decision easily? It''s understandable to think about it. "


    Feng''s understanding manner interrupted the awkward and tense atmosphere.


    After that, he showed the expression of being a peacemaker again.


    Looked at Tian, said: "in laws sister-in-law is also a time reluctant daughter, in laws mother you don''t worry."


    After listening to Feng''s words, Tian didn''t retort.


    Of course, Tian would like to give Feng''s face.


    What''s more, Feng still wanted to help her.


    Think of just be snow fine to accept of speechless, Tian Shi feel a fire in the heart.


    As soon as Yuan saw it, he stood aside and said, "that is, when it comes to Yu Ting''s life, my sister-in-law should also consider it."


    "Or my sister-in-law will think about it again. I''ll go back and wait for the letter first." Feng said and stood up.


    "I''ll trouble my aunt." Huang said quickly.


    "They''re all from their own family. What''s the trouble?" Feng''s tone is still intimate.


    Xueqing stood aside and looked coldly, with a sarcastic expression on her face.


    In my heart, I have made a certain decision.


    Since the Jin family wants so much offspring and so much continuity, it''s better for them to complete their own family and let them completely lose their children and grandchildren!


    An inhumane man, how can he take concubines and harm others?!


    After Feng left, Xueqing prepared some food, and then went to the town.


    She''s going to send some food to Dabao, and then she''s going to give some help to the prison guards, so that Dabao won''t be bullied.


    At the same time, she also wants to go to Juxiang building.


    After all, I''m afraid that the only person she knows who can provoke the Jin family is the big boss behind the scenes of Juxiang building.


    On that day, Jinhai''s valet was directly thrown out by the master''s entourage, but Jinhai didn''t dare to make a sound. It can be seen that the master is not small.


    At the very least, it should be able to control the gold family.


    However, think of the morning small pillar back, snow fine understand, if you can''t get enough attractive chips, I''m afraid people won''t help.

 Chapter 210

    Juxiang building.


    The clouds all over the sky dyed the western sky red, and then came into the room from the open window on the second floor and sprinkled on the man reclining on the couch.


    The man was dressed in white and reclined on the couch.


    The long black hair is tied loosely by a black hair band at the back of the head, which seems leisurely and arbitrary.


    Long eyebrow thick, oblique fly into the temples, nose high, if far peak.


    Thin lips, appear some cool thin, but still can''t resist the lips of a little red.


    At this time, men hold a volume of books, posture lazy elegant.


    Feng''s eyes sometimes narrowed slightly, sometimes opened, but closed as if with colorful rays.


    Men quietly recline there, like a pair of elegant ink painting, let people see it, they will lose their mind.


    Shopkeeper Wang looked at the master in front of him and shook his dizzy head.


    He sighed in his heart. No wonder so many famous ladies in the capital want to rely on their master despite the reputation of etiquette and law.


    As for the appearance of the master, which girl can not be moved?


    No! Perhaps, only the little girl outside, not affected by the master''s appearance.


    "Shiziye, Miss Xueqing is waiting outside. Are you really missing?" Shopkeeper Wang asked in a low voice.


    Yin Yichen didn''t change his look and said faintly, "as you said, you haven''t come back yet."


    "But..."


    "Uncle Wang, don''t let me say it again."


    Shopkeeper Wang wanted to say something more. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Yin Yichen.


    "Yes, I know."


    Shopkeeper Wang said, bowing a gift, gently back out.


    As soon as shopkeeper Wang went out, Yin Yichen immediately put down his book and stood by the window, looking out.


    Xiaguang sprinkles on Zhang Junyi''s angry face, which makes his face more mysterious and confused. It is like a banished immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks among people, stepping slowly into the world.


    In the backyard of Juxiang building, Xueqing sees shopkeeper Wang''s sorry expression on her face, and immediately understands that she''s here in vain today.


    Sure enough, shopkeeper Wang said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, I just had some accounts to deal with, which made Xueqing wait for a long time."


    "Shopkeeper Wang, you''re welcome." Snow clear light way.


    "It''s a pity that Miss Xueqing came here. I went out this morning, but I haven''t come back yet, so..." Shopkeeper Wang said with an ugly face.


    Snow fine ordered to nod, the voice is still clear, light way: "that I come to visit again another day."


    Then he turned and left.


    The movement is clean and neat, without any drag.


    Shopkeeper Wang, looking at Xueqing''s back, is not only stunned.


    He thought Xueqing would talk about Dabao, but Xueqing didn''t say a word.


    What''s more, shopkeeper Wang didn''t ignore it. Today Xueqing''s breath is different from the past.


    Xueqing''s eyes radiate a cool and icy light, and the attitude on her face is polite and alienated.


    Shopkeeper Wang suddenly got worried.


    Such a little girl is a transparent person.


    I''m afraid I''ve already guessed what happened to Shizi.


    If Xueqing has some misunderstanding about you and thinks that shiziye deliberately takes Joe and then makes other decisions, then things will be difficult.


    Shopkeeper Wang has already guessed some of his master''s thoughts.


    The master just wants to make Xueqing anxious, and then


    Well, then what happens to the master, shopkeeper Wang doesn''t know.


    However, shopkeeper Wang knows that only when there is no way out can people agree to certain conditions or create certain feelings.


    Sending charcoal in the snow is the most important thing, isn''t it?


    However, if it is too much, or it is self defeating, it will be troublesome.


    Thinking of this, shopkeeper Wang hurried back upstairs.


    "Shiziye, Xueqing has gone back." Shopkeeper Wang whispered to Yin Yichen.


    "Well." Yin Yichen answered faintly, and his eyes were still looking out of the window.


    "Shizi, there are so many people in this building, how about you Would you like to move to the courtyard at the east end of town for two days? " Shopkeeper Wang hesitated.


    Yin Yichen heard shopkeeper Wang say so, and finally withdrew his eyes from the window.


    Turn round to see to Wang shopkeeper, don''t understand of ask a way: "why?"


    "Well, Shizi, it''s like this..." Shopkeeper Wang looks a little embarrassed.


    He''s afraid to be frank, and he can''t keep his master''s face.


    But otherwise, I''m afraid the master is too arrogant. In case she really annoys Xueqing, a girl whom the master finally falls in love with will fly like this.


    Just like the last time shiziye said haughtily that he wanted Xueqing girl to be a close girl in the house. As a result, Xueqing girl said that she was "sick".But shopkeeper Wang remembers how wonderful and ugly his master''s face was at that time.


    However, the master''s face was ugly, but it wasn''t long. He ran out to help Xueqing deal with the old man and the old lady of Xia family.


    Therefore, shopkeeper Wang knows that although his master is proud, he is different from Xueqing.


    In order to avoid irreparable situation, shopkeeper Wang thinks it''s better to persuade the master.


    In this play, we have to do the whole set.


    Since it''s said that it''s not in Juxiang building, it''s really not.


    In order not to be spread out, shiziye is in the building, but he deliberately doesn''t see Xueqing girl. So with Xueqing girl''s temperament, she must have a bad heart.


    Thinking of this, shopkeeper Wang said: "shiziye, it''s like this. Xueqing is not an ordinary girl. She has a smart mind and a delicate heart..."


    "You think highly of her."


    Manager Wang had not finished, but he was interrupted by Yin Yichen.


    After listening to Yin Yichen''s words, shopkeeper Wang could only say, "what the old slave said is the truth."


    But he said in his heart: Master, do you dare to underestimate the girl you have taken a fancy to?


    I''m afraid the first one who''s not happy is you.


    "Go on." Yin Yichen said faintly.


    Go on?


    Shopkeeper Wang was stunned.


    How about Xueqing?


    Continue to praise Xueqing?


    "That girl, Xueqing, is smart and exquisite..."


    "Uncle Wang, tell me what you have to say." Yin Yichen interrupted shopkeeper Wang again.


    Shopkeeper Wang, "..."


    What did he mean to say?


    "Why do you want to live elsewhere?" Yin Yichen reminded impatiently.


    When shopkeeper Wang patted his head, he almost forgot the business.


    "Shiziye, the old slave thought that although Xueqing was not of high birth, she also came from a farming family and had a clean family background."


    Shopkeeper Wang said, "what''s more, her father has been chased to be a deputy general. So in the future, Xueqing will be an aunt beside shiziye, and her identity will be enough."


    Shopkeeper Wang finished and carefully looked at Yin Yichen.

 Chapter 211

    Yin Yichen''s face changed slightly after hearing the words of manager Wang.


    "Aunt..." Yin Yichen''s eyes were astringent, and he thought, "I''m afraid that girl won''t agree."


    Tone, with a hint of anger.


    Shopkeeper Wang listened and thought about Xueqing''s character carefully. He was a little uncertain.


    However, as Xueqing, I should be content to be an aunt in the government.


    "Shizi, if Xueqing knew that you were Shizi of the government, she would not refuse." Shopkeeper Wang tried.


    The reason why Xueqing refused last time was that shiziye didn''t show her identity.


    Xueqing thought that shiziye was just the boss of Juxiang building. Maybe she didn''t like her aunt''s identity.


    However, the concubine''s room of shiziye in the government''s mansion was different.


    Even some girls in official families are eager to be concubines.


    What''s more, those girls are not only interested in an identity, but also in shiziye himself.


    Yin Yichen was silent after listening to shopkeeper Wang.


    Shopkeeper Wang had no bottom in his heart. He said: "in fact, as long as shiziye likes it, even if he promises Xueqing to be a side lady, he and his wife will not oppose it."


    When shopkeeper Wang said this, he suddenly felt sad.


    I feel sorry for the old Duke and his wife in the government.


    Shizi Ye is not near women these years. Even the people who serve around him are mostly small guys.


    Guogong''s wife has always been afraid that shiziye doesn''t like women, so she always tries to put some beautiful girls into shiziye''s room.


    However, in a few days, he will be sent out by the emperor for reasons.


    For this reason, the Duke and his wife did not know how much to worry about.


    Shopkeeper Wang believes that if he knows that shiziye has a girl he likes, no matter how humble the girl is, his wife will not object to her entering the mansion.


    Although Xueqing is definitely not worthy of being the wife of the prince of the state, as long as the prince is willing to marry and marry a girl''s family, the lady of the state will never object.


    Guogong''s wife is worried all day. She''s afraid that shiziye likes men.


    Shopkeeper Wang was grieving for his wife, and Yin Yichen spoke.


    "I just think that the food she cooked is suitable for my taste. It''s convenient for me to serve you. How can I like it?" Yin Yichen frowned.


    If you look at it carefully, there is some redness on Baijing''s face.


    Shopkeeper Wang, looking at his awkward master, would rather believe that his face was dyed red by the setting sun.


    "Shiziye said that." In order to protect his master''s face, shopkeeper Wang quickly said: "Xueqing girl is skillful. It''s best to serve your diet beside you."


    Although this is to protect the face of his master, shopkeeper Wang has to admit that his master has really improved a lot these days.


    At least gain weight, is no longer at any time a pair of appearance to rise to immortality.


    "Well, I''ll stay in the small courtyard at the east end of town tonight." Yin Yichen said.


    Shopkeeper Wang was immediately overjoyed.


    Shiziye finally understood what he meant.


    At the same time, shopkeeper Wang is convinced that Xueqing is different in his master''s heart.


    This not, master son unexpectedly afraid snow fine girl in the heart have estrangement, willing to go out to hide.


    With the arrogance of the master, he would never do such a thing.


    However, I''m afraid that the only one who can make the master do this is Xueqing.


    I''m afraid that even if my son marries his wife in the future, he won''t have such treatment.


    Shopkeeper Wang shook his head with emotion.


    Then he thought to himself that shiziye valued Xueqing so much. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad?


    Shopkeeper Wang''s heart suddenly became uncertain.


    **


    the night is gray, and the bleak crescent moon is hanging in the sky, giving the whole village a layer of solemn atmosphere.


    Even the cicadas in the trees and the frogs in the fields are powerless.


    The room was covered with night, only a light breath came.


    In the dark, Xueqing suddenly opened a pair of cold eyes.


    Listen carefully to the breathing sound of Huang Shi and Yu Ting on both sides, then sit up slowly.


    She dressed smartly and put the ice dagger into her arms. Xueqing walked out of the Kang with light steps.


    Snow fine out of the house, stepping on the night, directly to the direction of plum town.


    Since Jinhai dares to provoke Xia Xueqing, she will pay the price!


    Xueqing is walking on the road with light steps. She is as fast as a ghost in the dark.


    However, when she was about to step out of the village, her figure fell into a pair of eyes in the dark.Black Hawk looks at snow fine body vigorous to walk to the village outside, in the eye flashed a light of doubt.


    Immediately, the footstep does not stop, like a mass of black fog, lift spirit to sweep toward thatched cottage.


    He has been out on business for four or five days. He should go back to report the situation to the Lord as soon as possible.


    In the thatched cottage, dragon flame is sitting alone at the table, facing the chessboard, playing chess by himself.


    Gentle and elegant face, looking at the genial, such as the spring breeze, but the light in the eyes, but with a fierce.


    "Black cloud!" Dragon flame cold way.


    "My subordinates are here!" A man in black flashed into the room and said with a bow.


    "Who is the magistrate of Lin county where Meihua town belongs?" Dragon flame asked.


    "Huiwangye is this year''s tanhualang. His name is Zhang Mingyuan." Black cloud respectful way.


    "How do you behave?" Dragon flame continued.


    "He was born in a scholarly family, with a rich family background and a clean and honest family style. It is said that he is upright and upright." Black cloud replied.


    "Check the shady affairs of the head''s family in Meihua town and throw the evidence to Zhang Mingyuan." Dragon flame said.


    "Wang Ye means..." Black cloud is puzzled.


    When did Wang Ye begin to pay attention to a little Li Chang?


    This kind of person, in the eyes of the Lord, does not exist like a mole ant?


    Is it because


    "It''s time to change the leader of Meihua town." Dragon flame light way.


    With that, he watched the chess game on the table and frowned deeply.


    "Yes, my Lord, I understand." Black cloud in the heart a Lin, bow body to retreat to go out.


    Soon after the black cloud left, the black eagle flashed into the room and bowed to the Dragon flame.


    "What''s the situation?" Dragon flame light of ask a way, head also don''t lift, still stare at chess game.


    "Tell the Lord that everything is in his planning." The Black Hawk replied respectfully.


    Black Hawk''s deference is not only the deference in tone, but also from the heart.


    From the Lord''s body, he understood what it means to strategize and fight thousands of miles away.


    Although the LORD was far away from the court, everything in the capital, even in the border, was under the control of the Lord.


    Dragon flame listened to the words of Black Hawk, the expression has no the slightest change, light command way: "go down."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The Black Hawk agreed and stood up.


    Then he opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    "Anything else?" Dragon flame deep voice asks a way.


    "No, no more." The Black Hawk''s face was awe inspiring, and he was busy.


    Forget it, the little girl of Xia family is just cooking for the king of her family and serving the king''s food in Qingshan village.


    When the Lord returns to the capital, he will have nothing to do with him.


    He''d better not talk too much.


    The last time I talked about the big girl in Shangshu mansion, I was punished by the Lord?


    Never make the same mistake again!


    Think like this, Black Hawk met the affair of snow fine son, to cast behind.


    With that, the Black Hawk bowed into the darkness.


    He didn''t know. He was so talkative that he almost didn''t get rid of him when he was known by his Lord in the future!


    Then, the Black Hawk understood that whether he was talkative or not depends on who was reported!


    If you report something about the little girl of the Xia family, even if it''s trivial, it''s not too much!

 Chapter 212

    After entering the town, Xueqing goes straight to Jinfu.


    In the evening, she had already checked around Jin Fu and found a place where she could easily enter.


    Xueqing skilfully jumps on a big tree outside the courtyard wall of Jinfu, and then directly turns over and enters Jinfu.


    In the silent night, snow clear as night charm, quietly shuttle in the golden mansion.


    Until a pig like scream sounded in the golden mansion, breaking the silence of the night.


    "Murder


    "Assassins!"


    "Catch the thief..."


    Soon, all kinds of flustered and frightened voices rang in the golden mansion.


    Then there were all kinds of random footfalls and barking dogs.


    In the courtyard of Jinfu, the torches lit up one by one.


    Snow fine looking at the front of the firelight, eyes flashed a trace of chagrin, and then flashed into a nearby courtyard.


    "Will you see if there is one over there?"


    "Where are you going..."


    Before and after all have disorderly search sound, snow fine have to push open the door, want to go in to hide.


    Open the door, see the woman standing in the door, Xueqing instinctively want to reach out to the people.


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    Women are the first to put the index finger on the lips, low voice.


    Snow fine a Zheng, immediately see clearly.


    This person is Wu Xiuyun, who was seen in the market that day.


    She never thought that she would meet Wu Xiuyun here.


    At this time, there was a clapping sound outside the gate.


    "Open the door! Open the door!... "


    Wu Xiuyun looks at Xueqing and points to her in the room. She signals Xueqing to hide in the room.


    Xueqing takes a close look at Wu Xiuyun. From Wu Xiuyun''s bright eyes, she sees that Wu Xiuyun has no malice.


    A little hesitation, snow fine quickly into the inner room.


    Wu Xiuyun stretched his clothes and walked outside.


    "What do you shoot? I don''t know if I just fell asleep?" Wu Xiuyun yelled at the door.


    At this time, a little girl sleeping in the side room came out sleepily.


    "Aunt Yun, this is..."


    The little girl looked out of the gate in fear.


    "It''s none of your business. You go on sleeping." Wu Xiuyun said impatiently to the little girl.


    With that, he strode over and directly opened the door.


    "What''s the noise?" Wu Xiuyun yelled to several guards outside the door: "I''ve been waiting on my master for half a night. As soon as my master is called away by the eldest wife, you''ll come to mourn. Do you want to take advantage of my mother when I''m away?"


    When Wu Xiuyun said this, he pinched his waist with both hands, and his voice became higher and higher.


    "I''m going to tell the master that you have a bad heart for me..."


    Wu Xiuyun''s Willow eyebrows are tall, and her face is matchless in beauty. She looks arrogant and domineering.


    "Aunt Yun, don''t be bloody..."


    Several guards were startled by Wu Xiuyun''s words.


    They don''t dare to recite this accusation.


    "There are assassins in the house. Let''s search..." A guard explained carefully.


    At the same time, the heart cries.


    This cloud aunt enters the mansion not a few days, fierce reputation has already spread far and wide.


    But there''s no way.


    No matter how powerful aunt Yun is, the master likes it. No one dares to do anything about Aunt Yun.


    Even the eldest lady, because of the master''s love for Aunt Yun, tolerated aunt Yun by three points.


    How dare they provoke aunt Yun?


    "There''s an assassin in the house. Why don''t you come and pat my mother''s door? If the assassin comes here, can I still live? " Wu Xiuyun is still furious.


    "This Aunt Yun, we are also under orders. " Another guard said in embarrassment.


    "Well, you are ordered to search my mother''s house. Well, go in and search it."


    Wu Xiuyun said, holding his shoulders in both hands and standing aside leisurely.


    Several guards, you look at me, I look at you, hesitating whether to go in.


    "Go in. What if I have an assassin in this room?" Wu Xiuyun said leisurely: "however, if I can''t find it, I will..."


    "Forget it, how can there be assassins in aunt Yun''s house? Let''s search elsewhere." A guard said suddenly.


    The other guards nodded in response.


    Aunt Yun is in favor now, and I''m afraid she won''t lose her favor in a short time because of her appearance. So, they''d better not provoke this prickly aunt.


    Several guards went to search elsewhere.


    Wu Xiuyun watched a few guards go away and shut the door with a bang.Then I stood in the door and listened to the outside.


    When Xueqing hears Wu Xiuyun''s words in the room, she has a huge wave in her heart.


    Not only did she not expect that Wu Xiuyun had become the concubine of the half cut old man in a short period of time, but also she did not expect that Wu Xiuyun was so fierce and fierce.


    It''s only a few days since Wu Xiuyun became a woman. How can she change so much?


    Moreover, Xueqing remembers that when Wu Xiuyun was sitting at her stall that day, Jinhai seemed to have seen Wu Xiuyun more. At that time, Jinhai''s eyes were full of evil light.


    However, how can Wu Xiuyun become the concubine of Laozi in Jinhai in a twinkling of an eye?


    Wu Xiuyun stood at the gate and listened for a while. Until there was no sound outside, he opened the gate and looked out. Then he closed the door and went back to the room.


    Wu Xiuyun nodded to Xueqing after entering the room, indicating that Xueqing would follow her.


    Xue Qing nodded.


    Two people silent speechless out of the yard, snow fine follow Wu Xiuyun, seven turn eight turn, soon to a corner door.


    Wu Xiuyun takes out a key from her arms, opens the small door and signals Xueqing to go quickly.


    Xue Qing nodded to Wu Xiuyun.


    She wrote down the favor.


    Snow clear quickly out of the house, identify the direction, and then flash into the side of a dark lane.


    When the gong sounded on the street, Xue Qing could not help cursing in secret -


    Li Zheng of Meihua Town, who was really not a thing, even called the whole town.


    The guards of Jinfu, as well as the captors of the town, all took action and began to search everywhere with great fanfare.


    "Who''s there?" A shout came from behind Xueqing, "stop!"


    Snow fine in the heart not from of dark annoy, she really as expected skill step back a lot of, unexpectedly so quick of was discovered.


    Annoyed to annoy, snow fine fast hide into an alley, changed direction for a while, simply run to the other side.


    However, when Xueqing saw the light of the torch not far ahead, Xueqing couldn''t help but want to curse her mother.


    Looked at the side of the courtyard wall, snow fine without hesitation over the wall and into.


    Snow fine don''t know, she just jumped into the yard, was found.


    Look at her in the dark, but I didn''t find you standing in the dark.


    So, snow fine so unimpeded turn the window into the other people''s interior.

 Chapter 213

    Xueqing looks at the evil face in front of her. She can''t help sighing. How can she always meet acquaintances tonight?


    Then, his eyes looked at a box beside the bed.


    In the box of red sandalwood flowers, there are two beads shining with soft light.


    Xueqing understood. No wonder when she came into the room, the dark room suddenly glowed.


    It turns out that people don''t need to light a light at all. They just need to open the box.


    It seems that the life of the rich is really convenient.


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing who suddenly appeared in the room and was surprised.


    He was ready to go to bed, but when he heard shouts in the street, he got up again.


    And, conveniently put the night pearl box on the head of the bed to open.


    However, he did not expect that after the bright night pearl came out, he saw Xueqing.


    Yin Yichen took a look at Xueqing, and then listened to the cry from the street, and immediately understood what.


    "You killed Jinhai?" Yin Yichen asked directly.


    I was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Xueqing, a little girl, although she looked smart and intelligent, she was so bold?


    However, Xueqing''s reply made Yin Yichen not know whether to be surprised or angry?


    "No, I just castrated him!" Snow clear cold way.


    "What are you talking about?" Yin Yichen called incredulously.


    At the same time, he rubbed his ears.


    His face, which always looked like a banished immortal, showed a crack expression.


    Xueqing calmly looked at Yin Yichen, went to the chair in front of the table and sat down.


    She''s so tired!


    It seems that her small body is not well cared for and needs a lot of exercise.


    "You heard me right!" Snow is still the kind of cool tone.


    "You..."


    Yin Yichen gritted his teeth and looked at Xueqing, imagining that Xueqing had seen the man''s kind of thing. For a moment, the expression on his face was unpredictable and wonderful.


    "Why don''t you kill him?" Yin Yichen popped out a few words from his teeth and asked.


    Xueqing glances at Yin Yichen strangely and doesn''t understand why Yin Yichen is so angry that she didn''t kill Jinhai.


    "You want to kill him?" Snow fine strange ask a way.


    "Damn him!" Yin Yichen said angrily.


    Good! Damn him!


    At the thought of Xueqing castrating Jinhai, no, at the thought of Xueqing seeing the thing in Jinhai, Yin Yichen''s head was smoking.


    "Well, he should be damned. Why don''t you kill him yourself?" Snow fine lightly says.


    Yin Yichen heard Xueqing''s words, and then saw Xueqing''s indifferent appearance, his anger became more vigorous.


    He simply went to the chair opposite Xueqing and sat down. He poured himself a herbal tea and drank it clean.


    The anger in his heart must be suppressed with herbal tea.


    Otherwise, there is no way to talk about terms with this girl.


    Snow fine see Yin also Chen this pair of breathing appearance, in the heart can''t help but more curious.


    Why does this man look like someone owes him 800 yuan?


    He wants to kill Jinhai. Can''t he go by himself?


    However, seeing Yin Yichen drinking tea, Xueqing poured one for herself.


    She''s thirsty, too.


    "Drinking herbal tea is bad for your health." Yin Yichen said suddenly, his tone was still angry.


    Xueqing glanced at Yin Yichen and drank the tea calmly.


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you drink it too?" Snow fine drink, calm asked a.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    Isn''t he angry with her?


    Yin Yichen added that she was angry because she didn''t know.


    "Anyway, you can''t drink to death. Why do you care so much about living?"


    Snow fine said, a face of indifference.


    When Yin Yichen heard Xueqing''s words, he suddenly became more angry.


    "If you don''t know a good heart, you''ll drink to death!" Yin Yichen said angrily, and pushed the teapot to Xueqing.


    Drink to death!


    Xueqing looked at the soft light, Yin Yichen''s cold face was as handsome as a demon, but her action was very childish. She deeply felt that the man in front of her was not at the same level of intelligence and appearance.


    Think like this, snow fine suddenly came to tease interest.


    No, it can also be said that Xueqing suddenly wants to be angry with the person in front of her.


    Snow fine don''t want to deny, this man in the evening of refuse but don''t see, let snow fine to he just rise of a good feeling, all disappeared.


    After all, rich people are high above others. It''s just a matter of interest to help others or not.As a result, the corner of Xueqing''s mouth was hooked, and she said with a sigh: "this master, if you want to sit there and don''t speak, it''s really beautiful. People and gods are angry, but when you speak..."


    Snow fine said here, a face of regret shook his head, the following words are self-evident.


    In his eyes, there was a light of irony.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    Forehead Qingjin jump, staring at Xueqing, narrow Phoenix eyes, angry small flame suddenly burning.


    Snow fine secretly pie mouth, in the heart some dark cool, is about to say what, the door suddenly came "bang bang" clap door sound.


    "Open the door, open the door! Search by warrant!... "


    When Xueqing heard the cry outside, she was shocked and immediately looked at Yin Yichen.


    This man should not be stingy enough to give himself up, right?


    If I had known that, I would have stopped talking just now.


    No, it''s supposed to wait for the searcher to come over and make sarcastic remarks.


    Snow fine not from of some chagrin.


    As far as Xueqing knows, the man in front of her is rather mean.


    Of course, not only mean, but also naive.


    "My lord?" A low voice came from outside the window.


    Yin Yichen took a look at Xueqing, and then said, "open the door."


    "Yes."


    Then, there were footsteps to the gate.


    "Here we are..."


    Xueqing was surprised.


    It seems that this man really wants to give himself up?


    Snow fine Mou light a Li, took out the dagger in the bosom.


    She''s in a hurry. Today she''s going to hold this man.


    If you dare to hand her over, you will bear the consequences!


    When Yin Yichen saw the dagger in Xueqing''s hand, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Then, his eyes were fixed on the flying Python hovering on the purple gold dagger.


    Beautiful face is unpredictable, there is a kind of storm.


    This dagger is the cold iron dagger that dragon flame gave Xueqing.


    Yin Yichen stares at the dagger and stares at Xueqing.


    That posture has the strength of breaking Xueqing to pieces.


    Xueqing picked the tip of her brow, shook the dagger in her hand, and flashed to the back of Yin Yichen.


    Now that she had been killed, there was no need for her to be polite.


    With a chill and a flash of cold light, there was a sharp dagger on Yin Yichen''s neck.


    "Master, I think you know..."


    Before Xueqing finished threatening, Yin Yichen suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "go to bed!"


    Then, ignoring the dagger around his neck, he turned and left.

 Chapter 214

    Xueqing was startled. She quickly stopped and moved the dagger away.


    Then, a long breath.


    Ya, almost wiped the man''s neck!


    Xueqing took a few breaths and calmed her rapid heartbeat.


    Not from of, snow fine oneself scared out a cold sweat.


    Although she wants to hold this man, she doesn''t really want to hurt this guy, OK?


    She was just in case.


    Moreover, Xueqing doesn''t want to admit that she actually wants to scare Yin Yichen.


    She wanted to see Yin Yichen shivering.


    No way, snow fine admit, oneself sometimes is very careful eye.


    Who made himself desperate and refused to see him when he asked for help?


    "You''re not going to die!" Snow fine spirit ruthlessly low voice call a way.


    When Yin Yichen looked back and saw Xueqing''s frightened face, his anger suddenly disappeared.


    Then he thought of Xueqing?


    No, it''s Xueqing who doesn''t believe him. She thinks he will hand her over!


    Thinking of this, Yin Yichen disappeared and his anger surged up again.


    "Go up!" Yin Yichen coldly pointed to the bed.


    Xueqing took a look at Yin Yichen, thought a little, and jumped up decisively.


    Because by this time, someone had already broken into the yard with a bright torch.


    Yin Yichen saw Xueqing go up, he also sat up, and then put down the bed tent.


    In the narrow space, it suddenly becomes very dark.


    Then, it fell into darkness.


    Because Yin Yichen closed the box containing the night pearl.


    Snow fine shrink in a corner of the bed, listen to the outside movement.


    Did not notice, because of the narrow space and darkness, that pair of Phoenix eyes, at the moment inside the rough.


    In the flowing air, it seems that there is an indescribable ambiguity.


    "Li Chang''s family has entered the assassin''s house and injured master Jin. Now we need to search the whole town. Who lives in this house..."


    "Well! My master''s place is also where you... "


    "Yin Qi, they act impartially. If they want to search, search." Yin Yichen suddenly made a sound, and faintly interrupted Yin Qi''s words.


    "Yes, master." Yin Qi''s respectful way.


    Then, he and Yin Ba, who was about to teach these people, looked at each other, and then they came to the upper room with tacit understanding.


    And, very happy to open the door of the main room.


    Although there is one more girl in my master''s house, since the master asked me to search, then the master must have some countermeasures.


    Seeing this, several captains in public clothes rushed to the room immediately.


    Yin Yichen glanced at Xueqing and sat still in the bed.


    Snow fine curled to curl a mouth, the heart but raised the voice eye.


    What a bad time!


    Xueqing tightly holds the dagger in her hand, and her mind spins quickly.


    Is she going to kill today?


    There was a bright light in the room, and then there was a sound of rummaging.


    Soon someone came to the bed.


    Xue Qing subconsciously held her breath.


    Like Obsidian eyes, he looked at Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen also looked at Xueqing, then pointed to the thin quilt on the bed, motioned Xueqing to lie down and cover it.


    Xueqing glared at Yin Yichen, quickly pulled the thin quilt, wrapped herself up, and lay beside Yin Yichen, revealing only the back of her head.


    There was a satisfied expression on Yin Yichen''s face.


    At this time, the bed curtain was suddenly lifted, and the bright light penetrated into it.


    Yin Yichen''s face sank.


    "Get out of here! You can see my people, too? " Yin Yichen yelled to the captor who opened the bed.


    He exuded a kind of momentum of not angry and self-confident.


    The constable was stunned and was about to get angry, but a nearby Constable saw Yin Yichen''s appearance and was startled, so he quickly pulled the constable.


    "Well, it''s not here. Let''s go." The constable finished and waved to the others.


    Then, quietly wiped the cold sweat of a forehead.


    Yin Qi and Yin Ba looked at each other, and then followed several captors out.


    But when they got to the door, they turned back and glanced into the bed.


    As a result, the two unfortunate people are meeting the glare of their master.


    Yan Qi and Yan Ba were startled, faltered for a moment, quickly withdrew their eyes and retreated.


    That girl, it seems to be lying on the master''s bed?


    Again, Yan Qi and Yan Ba looked at each other, and then they both understood that they had just put the girl into the master''s room, which was absolutely correct.Mrs. Guogong in the mansion, don''t worry that the master likes men any more.


    And his followers who follow the master no longer need to be suspected as the guests of the master.


    Well, in this way, we and others can finally get rid of some gossip and be upright.


    Yan Qi and Yin Ba were not excited at this time.


    Outside soon quiet down, snow fine immediately turned over to sit up, jumped down from the bed.


    "Thank you just now." Snow clear crisp voice says.


    Yin Yichen got out of bed and said proudly, "just thank you with your mouth?"


    Xueqing turned her eyes secretly after hearing Yin Yichen''s words.


    This man is really special.


    Every time I say thank you to him, I''m criticized.


    Xueqing decided that she could not say "thank you" to this person unless she had to


    Of course, that is to say, we should never owe this person.


    But, immediately snow fine sad urge of think of, she not only want to continue to owe this person''s human feelings, but also special is a huge human feelings.


    What''s more, she has to open her mouth and beg for help.


    Think of oneself want because of elder brother''s business son, thick skinned ask others to help, snow fine feel whole person not good.


    Ya of, this egg painful times, really special don''t let a person live!


    For a time, contrary to Yin Qi and Yin Ba, they were excited and didn''t want it, but Xueqing was sad and didn''t want it.


    In the heart sad urge, snow fine have no good spirit of way: "that you want me to use what to thank?"? Do you agree by example? "


    Yin Yichen''s eyes flashed when he heard Xueqing''s words.


    "If you insist, you can accept it reluctantly." Yin Yichen''s arrogant way.


    Snow fine horizontal Yin also Chen one eye, immediately small face exposed particularly sincere appearance.


    "Thank you, master. I know I don''t deserve your noble status, so you really don''t have to force me."


    Xueqing is not only sincere, but also sincere.


    There is no irony in it.


    However, the snow fine finished saying, the facial expression a change, the spirit Huhu poured a herbal tea for oneself again.


    Forget it, she''d better use herbal tea to suppress her anger.


    After all, she''ll have to ask for help later.

 Chapter 215

    Xueqing understands that she must lower her posture today.


    However, in order to own elder brother, she summer snow fine recognized!


    What''s more, although she castrated Jinhai in a rage today, it seems to be too reckless to think about it now.


    Jin family and their family just had a dispute, Jinhai had an accident, so their family is the first suspect.


    Although she was not caught, but the gold family have lost their children, who knows what crazy things will be done?


    If she should get angry with her brother, it would be troublesome.


    Therefore, she must rescue her elder brother from prison as soon as possible!


    Think of here, snow fine more anxious.


    The expression on the face can be controlled, but the heart is irritable.


    Yin Yichen''s face changed when he heard Xueqing''s words.


    There was anger on his picturesque face again.


    Then, no longer see snow.


    "Yin Qi, bring in a pot of hot tea!" Yin Yichen suddenly raised his voice and said to the outside.


    "Yes, master." Yin Qi''s voice came from the yard.


    "Hot tea later." Yin Yichen said coldly.


    The voice is hard and the expression is angry.


    But deep in the meaning, there is an undisguised concern.


    However, this concern was perfectly covered by his expression and tone.


    Xueqing glanced at Yan Yichen''s angry expression and drank the herbal tea.


    Heart, but thinking about how to open the topic.


    Now that the master in front of him is hiding from him in the evening, there must be some reason.


    What chips should I take out to persuade this person to help?


    In other words, how can we achieve our goal?


    And the goal is to kill two birds with one stone.


    However, if you play too early, you will be greatly controlled by others, so


    Snow clear eyes a turn, have care.


    "For poor people like us, it doesn''t matter to drink herbal tea." Snow fine light way: "we live of don''t so care."


    Snow fine finish saying, see to Yin also Chen, in the vision not free of took a silk to sneer.


    "In fact, when it comes to living, we poor families can''t really compare with your rich families."


    Snow fine said here, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of self mockery radian.


    "Our lives are like weeds. Even if we live with care, we can''t guarantee that we will be safe and sound. Some day, we will suffer from unexpected disasters, prison and have no way to ask for help, so..."


    Xueqing said, looking at Yin Yichen with deep meaning.


    Well, she''ll start with that.


    She would like to see how the man would react to her words.


    When Xueqing finished, she carefully observed Yin Yichen''s expression.


    Yin Yichen suddenly felt guilty under Xueqing''s bright eyes.


    No, it''s a little uneasy.


    She knows that Xueqing refers to Dabao''s business, and Xueqing goes to Juxiang building to find her own business today.


    The sarcasm in Xueqing''s tone and the sarcastic expression on his face suddenly made Yin Yichen feel that he had done something wrong when he refused to see Xueqing today?


    Is it really counterproductive? In Yin Yichen''s heart, he quickly crossed the idea.


    Yin Yichen coughed a little uneasily, looked away, and said in a flat voice: "I''ve heard about your brother."


    Yin also Chen finish saying, stopped, the vision finally looked to snow fine.


    "I''ve heard about you looking for me."


    Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen, waiting for Yin Yichen to continue to say.


    In other words, waiting for Yin Yichen to explain.


    Or, take the initiative to mention something.


    However, Yin Yichen stopped talking.


    So, snow clear eyes flow, had to speak.


    "I want to ask you to help me." Xue Qing said frankly.


    There is no need to hide what they both know.


    What else can she do for him besides asking for his help?


    And he avoided, in addition to want higher chips, what purpose can he have?


    Yin Yichen raised his eyebrows and said haughtily, "why should I help you?"


    "Come on, your terms?" Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen and said calmly.


    Yin Yichen was stunned.


    Snow fine tone light explanation, "you have what condition, just can help me?"


    A pair of black and white eyes, emitting a cold light.


    Exquisite peerless face, there is alienation, there is calm, there is a cold and arrogant emanating from the bones.


    Yes, although Xueqing is now asking for help, Xueqing has a proud momentum.That kind of momentum does not emanate from her expression, but seems to be integrated into the bone marrow, naturally emanating from the bone marrow.


    It seems to be a kind of inherent noble momentum.


    Yin Yichen looked at the snow shining on the night pearl, suddenly a little stunned.


    This kind of snow is the snow he has never seen.


    This is not a teenage girl, but a proud and inviolable soul.


    Yin Yichen opened his mouth, and his words changed suddenly.


    "I want your barbecue business." Yin Yichen said.


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words, there was no unexpected color on her face, and her eyes flashed a clear light.


    "Good, deal!" Xue Qing''s simple way.


    Yin Yichen didn''t expect Xueqing to be so happy, but he was a little stunned.


    "But I have a condition." The snow is clear again.


    Yin Yichen suddenly understood, and he said that this girl would not be so generous.


    "You said Yin Yichen said.


    Xue Qing''s eyes twinkled, looked directly at Yin Yichen and said, "I want you to gather 20% of the profits of xianglou barbecue business."


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, and his handsome face showed an incredible expression.


    "Xia Xueqing, what do you have to rely on to think that you can get 20% of the shares from Juxiang building?"


    For the first time, Yin Yichen called out Xueqing''s full name.


    Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen with a smile, but a light flashed quickly in her eyes.


    "Sir, you should know that the reason why my barbecue is so popular is not only the freshness of the meat, but also my unique barbecue method."


    Xueqing said here, pause.


    Yin Yichen thought a little and had to agree with Xueqing.


    In fact, there are other barbecue stalls in Meihua town these days.


    However, there is no place to roast the taste of Xueqing.


    Of course, this also includes the master of Juxiang building.


    Yin Yichen even specially ordered the chef of Juxiang building to seriously study the barbecue Xueqing sent to the building, but in the end, the meat baked by the chef was not as delicious as Xueqing''s, although it tasted good.


    When Xueqing looks at Yin Yichen, she knows that Yin Yichen agrees with her.


    For this, Xueqing had no doubt.


    If anyone can cook her barbecue with that flavor, it can''t be used as a chip.

 Chapter 216

    Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen and continued: "I can tell you the methods and techniques of barbecue, and I can also tell you the things I use without reservation, but there are two kinds of things that no one has except me!"


    "Which two condiments are you talking about?" Yin Yichen asked thoughtfully.


    Yin Yichen refers to pepper and cumin.


    Xue Qing nodded.


    "Good! Those two condiments are the chips that I want you to buy 20% shares. " Snow clear quiet road.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes flashed, and said, "two kinds of seasoning for 20% dry stock, don''t you think it''s too big to open your mouth?"


    "No!" Snow fine does not hesitate way.


    He looked calm and did not feel that he was not asking for help, but blackmail.


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing and suddenly ground his teeth.


    He had a feeling of being eaten by this girl.


    This kind of feeling, let this from a young age superior son of the world, some frustration.


    Except for the girl in front of her, no one can make her feel like this.


    What''s more, is it so blatant to discuss terms with a noble son?


    "Miss Xia, it''s up to you to ask me. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    Yin Yichen couldn''t help pointing out the fact.


    "I don''t want your barbecue business, but your brother is likely to die in prison. Do you think it''s your brother''s life or your barbecue business?"


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words, and said simply, "of course, my brother''s life is important."


    "How dare you negotiate with me?" Yin Yichen clenched his teeth and said, "are you not afraid of your anger


    "Of course." Snow fine very calm way: "so, the condition I raised, you can not agree completely."


    "I..."


    Yin Yichen rubbed his forehead and suddenly felt powerless.


    "Then why do you make terms with me?"


    Idle idle talk nonsense to play?


    Snow fine smile not to smile of way: "this ye, answer not promise in you, but mention not in me."


    Yin Yichen looked at Xue Qing''s calm expression, and his heart suddenly moved.


    "Tell me, if you don''t agree, what will you do?" Yin Yichen asked.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, there is a deep dark.


    He believes that if he does not agree, Xueqing will have a way to make him agree in the future.


    "Not much." Snow fine light way: "as long as you promise to rescue my brother, I will barbecue method, and need to use seasoning, all free."


    "And then?" Yin Yichen stared at Xueqing and continued to ask.


    "No, then." Snow fine a show hand, say.


    Like Obsidian eyes, shining pure light.


    Yin Yichen suddenly felt fooled by Xueqing.


    No! Yin Yichen''s eyes flashed and thought of a possibility.


    The problem should still lie in those two condiments.


    "If I don''t agree, your two condiments should be out of stock soon?" Yin Yichen asked.


    When Xueqing heard Yin Yichen''s question, she couldn''t help but praise Yin Yichen.


    Mouth but said: "will not soon out of stock, but should not always out of stock."


    Xueqing said this, which is equivalent to affirming Yin Yichen''s words.


    After her elder brother was rescued, she couldn''t supply juxianglou pepper and cumin for free all the time, could she?


    The day of out of stock will come sooner or later.


    But if she took the shares of Juxiang building, the situation would be different.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Yin Yichen completely understood that he had guessed right.


    He said, this girl is not a loser.


    "Why don''t you change the terms." Yin Yichen said.


    "Another condition?"


    Snow clear a Leng.


    "What conditions?"


    The biggest chip in my hand is the barbecue business.


    "How about exchanging you for your brother?" Yin Yichen said casually.


    Yin also Chen finish saying, the facial expression is still indifferent, but in the heart but faintly have a silk nervous.


    "My brother? What do you mean Snow fine don''t understand of way.


    "You''ll be my servant. I''ll save your brother." Yin Yichen said lightly.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Love this man, has not forgotten to let her do his valet thing.


    No, it''s not a maid. It''s like a girl in the whole room!


    The only difference is that the last time this master said it, he used the tone of almsgiving and looked like he was superior.


    This time


    Well, the tone is a lot more casual.


    Seeing that Xueqing didn''t answer, Yin Yichen took a look at Xueqing and continued: "as long as you follow him and serve him well, no one dares to bully your family any more. Moreover, he will put them all in order to ensure their food and clothing."Yin Yichen said, his body exudes a kind of advantaged arrogance, and his expression is extremely proud.


    However, his face was slightly flushed.


    If you look closely, you can still see his fist clenching tightly under the table.


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words and looked at the handsome face in front of her.


    In the heart secret way: this ye thinks is right of fault, made again.


    However, if you want something from others, you''d better give it up.


    Don''t stimulate this self righteous man, otherwise others will be angry and they will find a way to lure him.


    Such a thought, snow fine face showed the expression of sincere thanks.


    "Master, you look too high on Xueqing. Xueqing is very grateful."


    Snow fine said here, tone a turn, and said: "but, snow fine intelligence blunt, clumsy, and from humble origins, in your side to serve, not to insult your identity."


    Xueqing finished and took a deep breath.


    No way, so from black, snow fine heart.


    However, in order to own silly big brother, snow fine also had to admit.


    At this moment, snow clear people under the eaves, had to bow, experience incisively and vividly.


    Although Xueqing''s expression was in place, Yin Yichen was angry for no reason after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    He doesn''t believe that Xue Qing really thinks so!


    Although Xueqing didn''t have the slightest irony in her tone, Yin Yichen clearly felt that Xueqing was mocking him.


    "You know yourself! You don''t deserve to be around me! " Yin Yichen gambled on airway.


    At this time, Yin Qi came to the door with the freshly brewed tea. When he heard Yin Yichen''s words, he couldn''t help smoking.


    My son really can''t make a girl happy.


    "My lord?" Yin Qi called carefully outside the door.


    He didn''t dare go in.


    It''s obvious that shiziye is in a rage, and he will be miserable if he accidentally becomes his outlet.


    "No need to send it!" Yin Yichen said angrily.


    "Yes." Yin Qi was about to turn around with the teapot.


    However, as soon as he turned around and raised his feet, Yin Yichen''s voice came from the room.


    "Send it in!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Yin Qi answered, but he understood something in his heart.

 Chapter 217

    Xueqing heard Yin Yichen''s words, and then saw Yin Yichen''s arrogant appearance, her heart was angry.


    She Xia Xueqing has never been so looked down upon!


    It''s said that they are not qualified to serve around them?!


    Damn it! It''s intolerable, which is intolerable!


    But -


    Xueqing takes a deep breath, can''t bear it, also have to bear it!


    And, snow fine think this originally also is oneself say first, have to bite teeth, endure!


    However, I have to say that I feel really different when I say it by myself and when I say it from others.


    Although in the heart anger is burgeoning, the facial expression on snow fine face is the slightest changeless.


    She warned herself again and again that for the sake of her elder brother, she must endure!


    Yin Qi carefully entered the room with the teapot, walked to the table without squinting, put the teapot down, and immediately slipped out.


    The air pressure in the room was so low that he, a big man, felt a little out of breath.


    There was a smell of mountain rain coming on my son, and there was a kind of fierce momentum on the little girl Xia.


    He had better stay away from the tense atmosphere.


    Seeing that Yin Qi went out, Xueqing took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xueqing would pour tea for him.


    "Tea, sir." Snow fine voice calm say.


    Snow fine finish saying, poured one for oneself again.


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing pouring tea quietly in the soft light, and a strange feeling suddenly surged in his heart, and his heart beat faster.


    The air of tit for tat in the room suddenly disappeared because of a cup of tea.


    Xueqing put down the teapot, looked at Yin Yichen, and said quietly, "in this case, we''d better go back to xianglou according to the original conditions. Help me save my brother."


    "Well, I''ll tell you to go on in the future. The barbecue business of juxianglou is accounted for separately, and you account for 20% of the shares." Yin Yichen said.


    Snow fine a Leng, immediately great joy.


    Suddenly there is a feeling of pie falling from the sky!


    Can''t help, snow fine small face, showed a shallow smile.


    Yin Yichen saw the gorgeous little face in front of him, slowly blooming like petals, and his mood rose inexplicably.


    "Sir, what you said is true?" Snow fine surprise way.


    "My surname is Yin." Yin Yichen repressed his flying mood and pretended to be indifferent.


    "Oh." Xue Qing nodded.


    "So, you can call ye Yinda..."


    "Uncle yin?" The Snow says: "this is fine It doesn''t sound good, does it? It''s like I call you old. "


    Yin Yichen''s face turned black.


    He meant to say brother Yin!


    "I''d better call you master Yin." Xue Qing said, "it looks both imposing and young."


    Yin Yichen, " Whatever you want


    Xueqing got 20% shares of Juxiang building. She was very happy.


    Although it''s only a barbecue business, it''s in her hands. It can only be sold in the morning at the fair, and the price is not high.


    But in Juxiang building, the situation is different. Juxiang building can be sold every day.


    What''s more, those who go to Juxiang restaurant for dinner are all fat sheep in the town.


    Juxianglou is the sole operator of barbecue business. Isn''t it killing those fat sheep?


    Xueqing as long as she thinks of the shrewd appearance of shopkeeper Wang, she will absolutely believe that shopkeeper Wang will never be soft hearted when he slaughters those rich people.


    Think about how much money you can earn by setting up a stall in the fair every month?


    Although I can only get 20%, I''m afraid I have a lot of money, right?


    Thinking of this, Xueqing is in full bloom.


    In fact, when Xueqing raised 20% of the shares, she was also in line with the idea of asking for money and others paying back money.


    She thinks she can get 10% of the stock, which is not bad, it is not good, half of the stock is OK.


    After all, they only provide some pepper and cumin. Juxiang building is not only meat, but also manpower, material resources and site management. Other people''s costs are there.


    But Xueqing didn''t expect that Yin Yichen didn''t lower the price.


    Snow fine happy, feel can coax opposite this Ao Jiao Ye.


    After all, he and himself are partners.


    It''s the so-called harmony makes money.


    So, Xue Qing said with a smile: "in fact, master Yin, you should understand this way. I take the shares of Juxiang building, but I sell those two kinds of seasonings to Juxiang building. After all, I can''t supply those two kinds of seasonings for free all my life, can I?"


    Xueqing felt that she could explain it, so that Yin Yichen would feel more comfortable.


    After all, when I say this, it seems that I don''t have the cheapness of Juxiang building, right?Yin Yichen was really comfortable, but not because of Xueqing''s explanation, but because of the flowery smile in front of him.


    This is the first time that Xueqing really shows her smile in front of Yin Yichen.


    Looking at Xueqing''s smiling face, Yin Yichen suddenly felt very happy.


    "Juxianglou has restaurants not only in Meihua Town, but also in Fucheng, Beijing and many places in Dayan." Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing and said.


    Xue Qing''s eyes slowly widened, just like the shining eyes of the stars, suddenly burst out of thousands of light.


    Damn it! You are rich!


    For a time, Xueqing feels that the pie falling from the sky is too big, which makes her head a little confused.


    "Master Yin, you have tea."


    Xueqing''s face was bright with spring flowers, and she even gave Yin Yichen some dogleg tea.


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing''s flattery, and suddenly felt that he seemed to have grasped Xueqing''s weakness.


    Originally, this girl is a little money fan!


    This is Yin Yichen''s latest comment on Xueqing.


    Xueqing didn''t know that Yin Yichen had a new understanding of her. She said with a smile: "young master Yin, do you think we should set up a letter? After all, this There''s no reason to talk. "


    Xueqing seems to say it with a ha ha, but her eyes are full of light.


    Yin Yichen found that he could not refuse the light shining in his eyes.


    He worried that if he refused, the light would suddenly fade.


    Or disappear, no longer belong to him.


    "Study ink!" Yin Yichen said.


    Then walk to the desk.


    "All right."


    Snow clear crisp voice agreed, the pace of light and fast to the desk, roll up the sleeve serious research ink.


    When Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing, an idea suddenly flashed in his heart -


    is this the fragrance of red tea?


    Then he shook his head slightly, and his face showed a smile that turned all living beings upside down.


    Xueqing just looked up and saw Yin Yichen''s smile, almost blinded.


    Heart dark sigh, in front of this man, really need to have a strong heart.


    When the contract written by Yin Yichen is put into her arms, Xueqing suddenly has a feeling of treasure.


    Ha ha, this evening''s task has been successfully completed.


    Although the process has some twists and turns, the ending is incomparably beautiful.

 Chapter 218

    Xueqing carefully collected the contract, then looked at Yin Yichen and said with a smile, "young master Yin, can I advance some silver first?"


    Yin Yichen raised his eyebrows, "yes, how much do you want?"


    "Two No, five hundred Liang. " Snow fine said.


    Snow fine finish saying, in the heart some uneasy.


    Did she say too much.


    After all, I haven''t made any money yet. I paid so much money in advance.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, but he didn''t even move his eyebrows.


    He went to the front of a landscape map on the wall, rolled up the map, and took out a mahogany box from the dark Pavilion behind the map.


    "This is five hundred taels."


    Yin Yichen took out some silver tickets from the box and handed them to Xueqing.


    Then he asked again.


    "Is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough." Snow fine even busy way.


    Xueqing looked at the silver note in her hand and then at Yin Yichen. She couldn''t help asking, "young master Yin, why do you let me see where you hide your silver? If your silver is stolen by someone carelessly, won''t I become the number one suspect? "


    Snow fine tone, with a touch of dissatisfaction.


    It''s not good to see where people put their money.


    "Are you going to steal?" Yin Yichen asked faintly.


    "Of course not!" Snow fine affirmative way.


    However, there is no absolute guarantee.


    If you really need silver to save your life, Xueqing doesn''t mind taking some.


    Of course, Xue Qing won''t say that.


    "Since you won''t steal, why don''t I let you see it?" Yin Yichen asked.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Well, she should be grateful for the trust, shouldn''t she?


    "Why do you want so much silver?" Yin Yichen asked casually.


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words and gave a sly smile.


    "Business, of course."


    "Business?" Yin Yichen was stunned.


    Xue Qing nodded contentedly.


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing''s bright eyes, and his heart suddenly moved.


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t tell me about your cooperation with Juxiang building. It''s already planned?"


    When Xueqing heard Yin Yichen say this, she couldn''t help but bend her eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, master Yin, this is really my original intention."


    Yes, Xueqing originally planned to offer the barbecue business to Juxiang building.


    She works hard to make money in order to make her family live a good life, not to make them suffer.


    Selling barbecues in the market is so smoky that her elder sister''s beauty is always coveted by people with different intentions.


    Moreover, snow fine discovery, her mother Huang''s heart, in fact, is very reluctant to go out in public.


    But in order to make a living, her mother didn''t show it.


    Therefore, Xueqing decided that as long as the barbecue brand was created, she would transfer the barbecue business.


    And Juxiang building is the best choice.


    Xueqing believes that manager Wang of Juxiang building will not refuse his proposal.


    However, Xueqing didn''t expect that because of Dabao, she succeeded ahead of time.


    In fact, Xueqing thought of opening her own chain barbecue shop at first, but later she changed her mind.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, and then saw Xueqing''s wish, and his heart was mixed.


    He thought it was under his control, but he didn''t think it was actually under Xueqing''s plan.


    He fell into her trap?


    However, although the heart is complex, but not angry, just raised a feeling called admiration.


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing. In her narrow Phoenix eyes, there was a glass like light.


    "Thank you, master Yin today." Xue Qing''s sincere way.


    Yin Yichen saved her tonight and promised to save Dabao. Xueqing was very grateful.


    It''s just that Yan Yichen''s arrogant appearance always makes Xueqing want to retort.


    Now that everyone is happy and the cooperation is happy, Xueqing will not fight against Yin Yichen any more.


    Xueqing decided that she would fight with Yin Yichen in the future.


    Big deal, when the master is arrogant and narcissistic, he will treat it as coaxing a child.


    Anyway, this man is pretty good-looking, and he won''t lose if he coaxes him.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xue Qing''s thanks, and this time he really felt Xue Qing''s sincerity from her tone and manner.


    "Or just thanks?" Yin Yichen picked his eyebrows and said again, but there was no previous arrogance in his tone.


    Xueqing didn''t get angry after listening to Yin Yichen''s words this time.In front of Yin Yichen, I am a blessing.


    "Thank you, master Yin." Snow is fine to smile to sing of crisp voice say.


    Well, this time, she not only thanks with her mouth, but also gives a gift.


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing, although still emaciated, but did not hide her graceful body, and politely, her eyes became soft.


    "Well." Yin Yichen answered faintly.


    This is to accept Xue Qing''s thanks.


    Snow fine heart secretly a smile.


    The young master is always the young master. He can''t even say a polite word.


    Most people have to say "you''re welcome", but this young master accepted it calmly.


    "Master Yin, it''s time for me to go. Goodbye." Snow fine said.


    With that, I''m going to the door.


    "Wait a minute." Yin Yichen cried.


    "Anything else?" Snow fine turn head to ask a way.


    Yin Yichen didn''t answer Xueqing''s words, raised his voice to the window and said, "Yinqi, prepare the car."


    "Yes, sir." Yin Qi''s voice came from the yard immediately.


    "No..."


    "Do you want to walk back in the middle of the night?"


    Xueqing was about to refuse when Yin Yichen frowned and interrupted.


    Xueqing thought about it.


    Also, since there is a car, why does she have to walk all the way back?


    "Thank you again, master Yin." Xue Qing''s way of singing and laughing.


    Yin Yichen suddenly said, "this is the first time I saw you smile so much tonight."


    Yes, it was the first time Xueqing showed such a sweet smile in front of Yin Yichen.


    What''s more, there''s no sting or innuendo.


    I can''t help it. Xueqing made a big deal tonight. I''m really happy.


    "Yes? After that, Xue Qing will smile more. " Xue Qing''s way of being kind.


    Yin Yichen''s heart was suddenly very comfortable.


    If he had said that before, Xueqing might have said something that would make people angry and not pay for their lives.


    But now, Xueqing''s easygoing and gentle expression made Yin Yichen feel that the little girl in front of him was refreshing again.


    Moreover, Yin Yichen suddenly had some nostalgia, and the feeling of harmony between him and Xueqing had changed.


    Soon, Yin Qi reported that the carriage was ready.


    Xueqing nodded to Yin Yichen and turned to walk out.


    Yin also Chen but also followed to go out, and took the lead to step into the carriage.


    "I''ll take you back." Yin Yichen said faintly.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t think it''s necessary, Yin Yichen has already got on the car. Xueqing only thanks and gets into the carriage.


    "Gu Lu Lu" wheel sound, in the silent night sounded.


    Xueqing yawned and closed her eyes against the carriage.


    When she woke up, the carriage had stopped at their door.


    Her body was covered with Yan Yichen''s cloak.


    Xueqing jumps out of the car and expresses her thanks to Yin Yichen again.


    "Master Yin, thank you so much for tonight." Xueqing said to Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen nodded, "your brother will come back after dawn."


    Then he put down the curtain.

 Chapter 219

    Xueqing went home and had a good sleep. When she woke up, she was already in the morning.


    Huang and others have no idea that Xueqing has gone out in the middle of the night, and they don''t know that the Jin family is upset because of Xueqing.


    As soon as Xueqing opened her eyes, a noisy voice came from the door.


    "Da Bao Niang, Da Bao is back!" Widow Zhang''s high voice first came into Xueqing''s ears.


    "Dabao Wu Wu... " Huang''s excited sob also came in.


    "Dabao is suffering..."


    "Just come back, just come back..."


    Xueqing quickly gets up and goes out.


    Dabao is standing in the middle of the yard. Huang, Liu, widow Zhang and other people are all around Dabao.


    Zhou''s and Chunxing''s mother and daughter poked their heads around the corner of the front yard. They both looked disappointed when they saw Dabao.


    Snow fine one eye saw to follow behind of Wang manager.


    Xueqing quickly went up and said with a smile to shopkeeper Wang, "shopkeeper Wang, thank you for sending my brother back."


    "Xueqing is polite. It''s the master''s order." Shopkeeper Wang laughs.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, it is quite different from before.


    The girl is the only one who can make shiziye take out 20% of the shares.


    The dialogue between Xueqing and shopkeeper Wang finally makes Huang and others react. The benefactor who sent Dabao back is still standing behind.


    Huang quickly wiped his tears and asked manager Wang to sit in the room with a grateful face.


    "Madam Xia, we have found out about the Jin family. It''s young master Jin who has eaten his stomach by accident. It has nothing to do with your barbecue. In a few days, the Jin family will come to apologize in person." Shopkeeper Wang said to Huang.


    On hearing this, Huang''s tears came down again.


    Their family finally got rid of the injustice and suspicion.


    Besides, Yuting doesn''t have to be sent to Jinfu.


    Huang''s heart was put into his stomach, and he said thanks to shopkeeper Wang.


    Huang knew in his heart that it must have been the help of the people in Juxiang building.


    Otherwise, since the purpose of the Jin family is Yuting, how can they put Dabao back so easily?


    Shopkeeper Wang waved his hand to Huang Shi, "Lady Xia, don''t be polite. Your family was wronged in this matter. Now the truth is clear. It''s natural to get justice."


    "What''s the truth? That''s the generosity of master Jin. " There was a sharp voice.


    Tian''s taut a long face, gas ruthlessly came over.


    Of course, Tian''s behind, also followed by a happy expression of yuan.


    The angry expression on Tian''s face is in sharp contrast to the joyful expression on Yuan''s face.


    Snow fine complexion a sink, Mou Guang sharp to Tian Shi saw past.


    Shopkeeper Wang stroked his beard. His eyes flashed and he looked at Tian.


    Tian''s words are not only embarrassing to Xueqing''s family, but also to shopkeeper Wang.


    "Milk, what do you mean by that?" Snow fine cold way: "gold family all admit to make a mistake, but you intentionally pour dirty water on my body, what''s good for you?"


    Yuan followed Tian''s back. After hearing Xueqing''s words, he said to Tian: "Niang, it''s good for Dabao to come back. It''s good for Dabao to come back."


    Then he looked at Huang and said with a smile, "Congratulations, sister-in-law. You can rest assured this time."


    Huang''s forced smile, "she three aunts, Lao you miss."


    As soon as I see Tian''s coming, Huang thinks of Yu Ting.


    Moreover, looking at Tian''s posture, it seems that he is still planning to marry the Jin family.


    This makes Huang a little uneasy.


    "Sister-in-law, it depends on what you say. How can our family say two things?" Yuan''s tone is intimate.


    Snow fine a listen to, cold way: "three aunts this words wrong, we are originally two people, originally should say two words."


    Yuan''s smile stagnated, and his face showed a kind expression.


    Then he took a look at Tian.


    Tian Shi immediately looked at Huang Shi and said with a taut face: "the boss''s family, although the Jin family doesn''t care about this matter, our family can''t help but understand the etiquette. Well, I''ll take Yuting to the Jin family in person tomorrow and thank them face to face."


    Huang was shocked.


    "Mother, this can''t be used!"


    If Yu Ting goes to Jin''s, can she come back?


    "Why not? The Jin family... "


    "What happened to the Jin family? The Jin family has wronged us in this matter, so we should apologize to them! "


    Snow fine cold voice interrupted Tian Shi''s words.


    "If you''re willing to make friends with the Jin family, you''d better take my little aunt with you."


    "Adults speak, you a wench piece, don''t interrupt!" Tian''s face a change, toward snow fine angry voice way.Tian and others don''t know what happened to the Jin family. They still want to have a relationship with the Jin family.


    Xueqing listened to Tian''s words, just about to open her mouth, but shopkeeper Wang stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "this sister-in-law, this matter is originally the fault of the Jin family. The Jin family has admitted it, but you have to confuse black and white here. I don''t know what the purpose is?"


    Shopkeeper Wang said that, he even exuded a kind of force momentum, people dare not underestimate.


    This is quite different from the smile of shopkeeper Wang.


    "That''s right. I have to push my fault to Dabao''s family. I don''t know where you want to be a milkman." The widow Zhang leisurely helps the way in the side.


    Tian''s face was blue and white, but he couldn''t say a word.


    As soon as Yuan Shi saw it, he said hurriedly, "I''m sure I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Since it''s all a misunderstanding, it''s good for everyone to talk about it, isn''t it?"


    Tian''s daughter-in-law to see her to find a step, a cold hum, is recognized.


    Then glared the snow fine one eye, the gas huff of walked.


    Yuan''s smile to Huang''s, also quickly followed up.


    She wants to go back to her mother''s house to inquire. Why did Dabao come back suddenly?


    What''s more, how did this change so much?


    Widow Zhang turned her lips to the back of Tian''s mother-in-law and said with disdain, "how can there be such a mother-in-law in the world?"


    Then he looked at shopkeeper Wang again and said with a flattering face: "are you the shopkeeper of the big restaurant in the town? Oh, we owe you a lot for Dabao''s business. Please take a seat in the room and have a cup of tea... "


    Widow Zhang completely replaced Huang as the hostess and warmly welcomed manager Wang into the house for tea.


    Xueqing looks at widow Zhang with a smile. Spare no effort, Zhang widow said,


    , when fighting with people over the upper side of the house, Zhang widow was awesome.


    But this made Huang both grateful and stressed.


    If Yu Ting and tie tou don''t get married in the future, Huang will feel very ashamed of widow Zhang.


    Xueqing has understood this for a long time, so she has always reserved her views on widow Zhang''s enthusiasm.

 Chapter 220

    After listening to widow Zhang''s words, shopkeeper Wang regained her smiling appearance and said, "this sister-in-law is polite. I have something else to do, so I won''t sit down."


    Shopkeeper Wang said and looked at Xueqing.


    Xueqing understood what shopkeeper Wang meant, so she said to shopkeeper Wang, "wait a moment, I''ll take something."


    Shopkeeper Wang nodded clearly.


    Xueqing went back to the house, put some chili powder, cumin powder and other condiments in the basket, and then went out of the house with the basket.


    "Brother, you take all the firewood to manager Wang''s carriage." Xueqing pointed to the firewood for barbecue and said to Dabao.


    Her barbecue, however, is inseparable from these special firewood.


    Even the meat roasted with charcoal is not as fragrant as that roasted with firewood.


    "Oh." Dabao listened to Xueqing''s words, obediently agreed, turned to move firewood.


    Xueqing looked at Huang and said, "Niang, I''ll go to town with manager Wang. I won''t come back for lunch."


    She wants to teach all the steps and skills of barbecue to the cooks in Juxiang building, and then she has to set up some things in the town.


    In this way, I''m afraid it will take a day. I can''t make it back at noon.


    Xueqing didn''t tell the story of her cooperation with Juxiang building in public.


    This matter, she should slowly and Huang said.


    After all, it''s a big event, and I can''t say a word and a half.


    What''s more, she has to do other business, and she has to tell Huang in detail.


    Although Huang saw that Xueqing took seasoning, firewood and shopkeeper Wang went to town, he didn''t ask much in front of so many people.


    Just nodded, ordered snow fine a few words.


    Then he took a look at shopkeeper Wang, who was waiting with a smile. Then he guessed that Dabao''s problem was so easy to solve. I''m afraid there was something else in it.


    Snow fine to see a glimmer of worry.


    **


    when Xueqing came back from the town, it was already dusk.


    When Xueqing went, she brought a basket of spices and half a cart of firewood. When she came back, she brought more things.


    Huang watched the staff of Juxiang building remove a pile of pots and pots from the carriage, and some cloth bags full of things. He was not only puzzled.


    "Qing''er, what are you doing with these things?" Huang asked.


    Rain Ting also stood beside a face of confusion, looking to snow fine, waiting for snow fine answer.


    "Niang, elder sister, I''ll tell you more about it later." Snow fine said.


    Then, he handed a basket to Yu Ting.


    "Elder sister, here are some meat and vegetables I bought. Let''s cook and eat them tonight."


    Then, he picked up another basket.


    "I''ll cook for my master."


    Snow fine finish saying, quickly walk to the direction of the thatched cottage.


    She hasn''t seen dragon flame for two days.


    She went to the town early yesterday morning. At noon, because Dabao had an accident, she didn''t have time to go to the thatched cottage. In the evening, she went to the town again, so she didn''t go to the thatched cottage to cook at night.


    I woke up this morning and went directly to Juxiang building.


    Therefore, Xueqing''s steps towards the thatched cottage are particularly fast.


    She didn''t want to admit that she wanted to see long Lieyan as soon as possible. She just wanted to tell him that she didn''t have to sell barbecue in the town in the future. She had cooperated with Juxiang house.


    Moreover, some of my own ideas about Meishan can also be put into practice.


    In fact, Xueqing didn''t realize that she wanted to share her happiness and ideas with longlieyan.


    Xueqing happily arrived at the thatched cottage, and as soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw the tall and straight figure under the setting sun.


    Wutong stands in a tall Wutong tree. The sunset is shining through the branches and leaves of the Indus tree.


    Those light and shadow, shadow Chuo Chuo scattered on the Dragon flame body, as if to give him a mysterious coat.


    Handsome facial features, appear deep and cold, between the eyebrows a faint bleak air.


    Yes, it''s bleak.


    Or, it can be said that there is a lonely and pathetic breath, which is faint from the Dragon flame.


    Snow fine a Zheng, the footstep not from of stopped.


    This is the first time that she felt this breath from the Dragon flame.


    This feeling reminds Xueqing of the famous word -


    sunset, heartbroken people in the end of the world.


    Snow fine happy heart, inexplicably heavy down.


    Is there any sadness that envelops this man?


    Snow fine heart a tight, instinctive raised a restlessness.


    At this moment, Xueqing feels that the man in front of her is more and more vague, which makes her unable to recognize.


    Dragon flame heard the footsteps and looked at Xueqing.Originally deep dark eyes, when seeing snow clear, suddenly burst out a fierce air.


    The whole person is more like a sword that suddenly comes out of its sheath, emitting cold light in an instant.


    Snow fine heart a Lin, subconsciously back a step.


    However, just in a moment, the terrible momentum of the Dragon flame all converged.


    Standing in front of Xueqing is still the teacher who is as warm as jade.


    Xue Qing blinked.


    No! She was definitely not dazzled just now!


    Moreover, she had definitely seen the light from those eyes just now and the momentum of this person.


    Xueqing frowned slightly.


    A scene suddenly appeared in front of Xueqing.


    In the valley, a man in black is lying on the ground, a pair of breathtaking and fierce black eyes


    Is


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame. A terrible and bold idea comes to mind.


    No! impossible!


    How could a man who was full of killing and cutting be a teacher in such a small mountain village?


    But the eyes just now


    For a time, snow clear back, cold sweat.


    She was never afraid of anything, but she didn''t want to make trouble, and she didn''t want to get involved in the unpredictable.


    Snow fine pressure heart absurd idea, look at Dragon flame, said: "master, I come."


    A few simple words, but there is a kind of gossip home meaning and casual.


    She hopes that between her and the man in front of her, there will always be such a casual feeling.


    However, the Dragon flame just glanced at Xueqing, then turned around and said coldly, "go cook."


    Finish saying, visual distance, negative hand and stand, no longer pay attention to snow fine.


    Snow fine suddenly from the Dragon flame body, feel a kind of cold alienation.


    Snow clear Mou light a dark, just came when that kind of joyful mood, long ago disappeared without a trace.


    Instead, there is a sense of uneasiness and loss.


    As if something had changed inadvertently.


    Xueqing quietly went to the kitchen and took out the ribs and some fresh vegetables in the basket.


    If there are things she can''t change, why don''t she just let things go?


    Xueqing stares at a cucumber in front of her, and her thoughts drift away slowly.

 Chapter 221

    Xueqing made a Huamei spareribs, a dry fried beans, a plate of cucumbers, and then an egg soup.


    Three dishes and one soup, meat and vegetable, balanced nutrition.


    set the table ready, and snow went to the man who still stood beside the Wutong tree, as if he had become a stone statue.


    "The meal is ready." Snow fine said.


    The voice is cold and light, and the eyes are clear and cold.


    Snow fine finish saying, walk toward the gate.


    "Where are you going?"


    A low voice came from behind Xueqing.


    Snow clear step meal.


    "Go home!"


    Two simple words, then continue to walk out.


    It''s different now. She can''t stay to have dinner with him.


    Xia Xueqing will never do anything about hot face and cold buttocks.


    Dragon flame thick eyebrow a wrinkle, cold voice command way: "back to the house to eat!"


    Xueqing''s anger suddenly came up.


    You said to let my sister go back to the house for dinner. What''s the point of going back to the house for dinner?!


    Who are you from?!


    So Xueqing quickened her pace and continued to go out.


    However, without taking a few steps, the arm was caught.


    Xueqing jerked her arm.


    I didn''t get rid of it!


    "Oh, it''s not dark yet. Why are you talking about it?" There was a strange voice outside the gate.


    Snow fine follow sound to see, three aunts carrying a basket, is standing outside the gate, toward the two people in the yard.


    Snow fine originally wanted to continue to shake off the idea of dragon flame, immediately dismissed.


    Yap, who are you talking with? It''s none of your business?


    Dragon flame''s cold eyes looked at the third aunt.


    As soon as the third aunt was excited, she quickly walked past the gate of the thatched cottage.


    Dragon flame pull snow fine, directly into the house.


    Besides, I went into the inner room.


    "You went to the king''s last night?" As soon as the Dragon flame entered the room, he asked directly.


    Xueqing was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that dragon flame knew about it?


    In addition to the young master Yin and his two guards, only Wu Xiuyun knew about it.


    How do you know the person in front of you?


    If Xueqing''s other things happened, even if longlieyan knew soon, Xueqing would not be so surprised.


    But this matter is different. Xue Qing was surprised that such a secret was discovered by a teacher who sat in the thatched cottage teaching all day.


    "You, how do you know?" Snow fine startled ask a way.


    "Guess." Dragon flame calm way.


    I guess it''s ok now


    Snow fine words, of course, indirectly proved the Dragon flame guess is correct.


    "You hurt Jin Hai?" Dragon flame asked again.


    "Not bad."


    Snow fine feel there is no need to hide.


    Now that people have guessed, what else can she hide?


    "Where did it hurt?" Dragon flame continued.


    Xueqing looks up and looks at the Dragon flame strangely.


    How did she feel that the man in front of her seemed to be suppressing some kind of anger.


    "It didn''t hurt anywhere." Snow fine light way: "but is castrate him."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Eyebrows locked, the forehead began to jump.


    The fist is tightly clenched.


    All over the body a mountain rain is about to come momentum.


    "Qing''er, do you know what you are doing?" Dragon flame biting his teeth.


    Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    She didn''t know. She just castrated a pig.


    However, when Xueqing saw the Dragon flame''s expression, she swallowed it again.


    In front of the man, like a volcano about to erupt.


    The instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil makes Xueqing feel the approaching danger.


    But, for the hair she castrated a pig, this man so angry?


    Is he related to Jinhai?


    "Master, are you related to that pig?" Snow fine careful ask a way.


    Snow fine voice a fall, "bang!" The sound of a dragon flame a punch hit on the side of the desk.


    Click.


    Then there was a sound of "Hua la la".


    Things on the desk fell all over the floor.


    Xueqing was startled.


    Although the desk is a little old, it can''t be smashed by someone with one punch, can it?


    Yes, the desk in front of the window was punched down by the Dragon flame and died.


    Xueqing looks at the mess of the ground and swallows saliva. She feels that the man in front of her is on the edge of rage.But why?


    Although snow fine full heart don''t understand, but also know, oneself absolutely can''t provoke him now?


    Sometimes backbone and awareness of current affairs do not conflict.


    Therefore, Xueqing now decided to know the current situation, never force no longer stimulate someone.


    "Why don''t you kill him?" Dragon flame stares at snow fine, the facial expression iron blue of ask a way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    This is the second person to ask her this question.


    "That, master, do you have a grudge against that pig?" Snow fine again careful verification.


    "You! Say it! What about it? " Dragon flame bite teeth, word by word way.


    Even if it didn''t, it will be in the future.


    Xueqing understood.


    This man must have a grudge against Jinhai.


    "Master, since you have a grudge against that pig, go and kill him yourself. I''m a little girl. How can I kill people?" Snow clear crisp voice says.


    Dragon flame looked at the plausible snow fine, grinding teeth.


    "You know you''re a girl?" Asked the Dragon flame, suppressing his anger.


    Xueqing looks down at her clothes.


    Well, it''s all women''s clothes.


    Think about what you look like again. Although you are not beautiful, you are also pretty. Anyone can see that you are a girl.


    "Master, of course I know I''m a girl''s family, and anyone with eyes will know I''m a girl''s family when they see me." Xue Qing''s way of being upright and vigorous.


    Of course she is a girl!


    "Since you know that you are a girl, you go to Castrate a man, you... "


    Dragon flame gnaws his teeth and stares at Xueqing, hoping to beat the little woman in front of him.


    Xueqing hears dragon flame''s words and suddenly has an idea.


    "Master, is that why you are angry?" Snow fine can''t believe of ask a way.


    What''s so angry about that?


    She just castrated a pig.


    As for Jinhai, you can not regard him as a man.


    Dragon flame see snow fine this expression, suddenly closed his eyes, some frustration in the heart.


    He took a few deep breaths to calm down his anger.


    It seems that it''s time for him to teach the girl how to behave.


    In addition to their own men, other men''s body, how can look at?


    Especially, that thing!


    Even if you want to castrate someone, you can''t do it yourself?


    "Are you the golden sea with your eyes closed?" Dragon flame asked with a glimmer of hope.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, not from of turn a white eye.


    "Master, do you try to castrate with your eyes closed?"


    With eyes closed, where should the knife be cut?


    The last fluke in dragon flame''s heart was broken.

 Chapter 222

    Dragon flame looking at snow clear, deep eyes, flashing unpredictable light.


    Is it time for him to let the girl know what can and cannot be done?


    Thinking like this, the Dragon flame can''t help but approach Xueqing.


    Xueqing immediately felt the danger approaching and quickly stepped back two steps.


    "Master, a gentleman will talk but not fight!" Snow fine a face guard of say.


    Dragon flame thick eyebrow a pick, suddenly nodded.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Finish saying, body shape in a flash, long arm a stretch, directly took snow fine into the bosom.


    Xueqing was shocked.


    To show one''s figure is to break away from the Dragon flame.


    However, she has been tightly shackled, in the face of decisive forces, it is impossible to break free.


    So, snow fine two small hands push dragon flame chest hard, nervous asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "Said the flame:" snow fine son of a hand to hold the back of a dragon''s head tightly


    Dragon flame said, slowly bent down his head


    Snow fine looking at that more and more near handsome face, a time brain some blank.


    I almost forgot to breathe.


    Until the forehead was touched by a cool thin lip, Xueqing took a big breath.


    No way. She''ll be suffocated if she doesn''t breathe.


    Then Xueqing''s heart rate suddenly quickened, which could not be restrained.


    Dragon flame gently kisses Xueqing''s forehead and says in a low voice: "qinger, you should know what the master''s action stands for, don''t you?"


    The voice of dragon flame is low, there is a trace of magnetic hoarseness, but also with a kind of magic temptation.


    Eyes are more like the stars in the dark night, flashing a little light.


    The faint light is like an attractive vortex, which makes people fall down involuntarily, indulge in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Xueqing blushes, her heart beats and her breathing is disordered. She doesn''t know how to answer.


    "I, I..." Snow fine rose red face, kowtow way.


    Can she say she doesn''t know?


    Can she say that this is just an uncle level figure, for a little girl, the elder''s love for the younger?


    No, or, can she say that this kind of "forehead kiss" is just a kind of etiquette?


    Well, Xueqing thinks that she can''t cheat herself.


    In this era, the meaning of a man doing this action to a woman is self-evident.


    But she can refuse, can''t she?


    Besides, she can pretend she doesn''t understand.


    After all, she is still a minor girl.


    Of course, for the soul in her shell, she has been an adult for a long time, and Xueqing has selectively ignored it now.


    Xueqing still remembers that when she was assigned to wash clothes by a certain master, she was accused by a certain master of impure thoughts when she argued.


    So, Xueqing decided that she was just a little girl with pure thought, and now she could pretend to be confused.


    Unfortunately, Xueqing wants to be confused, but someone won''t give her the chance to be confused at all.


    "Qing''er, if you don''t know, I can tell you more deeply." Dragon flame stares at snow fine to say.


    Finish saying, deep vision, fell on the red lips of snow fine.


    Xueqing immediately understood what dragon flame was going to do next.


    "I, I know!" Snow fine even busy way.


    Finish saying, small hand subconsciously covered own small mouth.


    Heart, but the more the frenzy of the jump.


    Well, she''s got it.


    Now she''s a butcher and I''m a fish. She''d better know the current affairs.


    Dragon flame''s eyes, across a trace of regret, but his face showed a satisfied expression.


    "It''s good to know. In the future, other men''s bodies must not be seen!"


    In the tone of the Dragon flame, there was an irrefutable order and a kind of arbitrary domineering.


    "What if I''m not careful?" Snow fine whisper a way.


    She really can''t guarantee that.


    However, the heart, but for no reason fly up.


    Is someone jealous or declaring sovereignty?


    The Dragon flame listens to the words of snow fine, eyebrow a twist.


    "Then there is only one word - kill!" Dragon flame cold voice way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    So bloody?


    So cold?


    "Master, are you sure you are a teacher who can only hold a pen?" Snow fine Mou light a Shan, ask a way.


    "Qing''er, the master can also cut bamboo sticks with a knife." Dragon flame means the Tao.


    Xueqing suddenly felt guilty.


    In other words, it seems that the gentle master in front of them peeled all the bamboo sticks that they sell barbecue these days."Cutting bamboo sticks is different from cutting people." Snow fine meaningful said.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan''s expression changed slightly, and then he nodded and agreed: "well, that''s good."


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame, "so?"


    "So from now on, it''s up to you to fight and kill. I''ll take the blame from you." Dragon flame''s serious way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is there anyone so shameless?


    "Master, I''m just a little girl. You ask me to fight and kill, but you only talk behind me?" Xueqing cried incredulously.


    "You know you''re a little girl. Have you ever thought about what you would do if you were caught in Jinfu last night?" Dragon flame suddenly clenched his teeth and asked.


    The face, which had already become sunny, was angry again.


    As soon as I think of Xueqing, I dare to go into Jinfu alone at night, so long Lieyan has some lingering fear.


    If Xueqing is caught in a place like Jinfu, can she still have life?


    I''m afraid it will be late if I get the news.


    Such a think, dragon flame tightly hoop snow fine waist of big hand, can''t help tightening.


    Xueqing''s waist was in pain and frowned.


    "Pain..." Xueqing makes a great effort to move.


    Long Lieyan''s face is iron blue and relaxed the strength on the hand, but still didn''t loosen Xueqing.


    "You know the pain? If you don''t get caught, how can it hurt? " Said the Dragon fiercely.


    Snow fine is tightly held waist, can only high head to see dragon flame, momentum always feel a lot lower.


    "It''s not that I haven''t been caught." Snow fine mumbles a way, but the head lowered down.


    In other words, looking up at someone, not only low momentum, neck is also tired.


    What''s more, they are in such a good posture now Ambiguous.


    Snow fine finish saying, struggled for a while.


    However, it is still like a mayfly shaking a tree. It has no effect at all. It is still tightly tied by others.


    "What''s more, I''m only concerned about this now. I''m only concerned about my safety. Why have I been there long ago?" Xueqing continued.


    Xueqing said here, but also secretly turned his lips.


    In the tone, there is a trace of complaint, a trace of intimate blame, and a trace of arrogance.


    Immediately, Xueqing continued: "what I paid attention to earlier was not the one I saw other men Cough, things... "


    The more Xueqing said, the lower her voice was.


    Because she felt that the pressure on her head was getting lower and lower.

 Chapter 223

    Sure enough, long Lieyan heard Xueqing''s words and felt itchy.


    Is this girl going to piss him off?


    She has been intact in front of him, does he want to hiss at her first?


    So is she bolder next time?


    Dragon flame eyebrow heart beat to jump, stare at snow fine clench teeth way: "fine son, seem, some problems, we want to have a good discussion."


    There is a dangerous smell in the tone of dragon flame.


    "Explore what?" Snow fine subconscious ask a way.


    "To explore a girl''s family, what to do and what not to do." Said the Dragon flame.


    Xueqing listens to longlieyan''s words and really wants to bite off her tongue.


    She''s really out of her mind.


    Why did you mention that she castrated a pig.


    In other words, didn''t she Castrate a pig?


    How can this man hold on like this?


    "That, no?" Snow clear dry road.


    At the same time, the heart began to despise themselves.


    Why is she so weak in front of this man today?


    There is a sense of being suppressed by this person.


    Is this still Xia Xueqing?


    However, she can''t move under the control of others. It''s really difficult for her to be domineering.


    Don''t have to say: "the bright words of Mou Qing also can."


    Snow fine heart a joy.


    She did not expect that dragon flame painting style changed so quickly.


    "But we have three rules." Dragon flame added.


    Xueqing immediately rolled her eyes.


    She said, why is this person so easy to talk? She is waiting for her here.


    "What rules?" Xueqing is not in a good mood.


    Xueqing didn''t think of it for the time being. Why should longlieyan make three rules with her, and she should obey them?


    "First of all, you are not allowed to take risks alone in the future!" Long Lieyan said sternly.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Are you worried about her?


    Can she see it as caring?


    Corner of the mouth, slightly up.


    "Second, you should discuss with me when you come across something important in the future." The way of dragon''s flame.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is he her father?


    Why should she discuss with him?


    Just turned up the corner of the mouth, drooped down, but also skimmed.


    "Third, remember your own identity. Don''t invite bees and butterflies outside!"


    Snow clear, "..." Cough... "


    A violent cough.


    Xueqing is choked by her own saliva.


    She attracts bees and butterflies?!


    Even though a master was blackened by her ulterior motives, now walking in the village, he is still the focus of attention and the object of pursuit of those unmarried girls!


    It''s very strange. Xueqing is very suspicious. Aren''t those girls afraid of being smoked to death?


    Or are they not afraid to fall asleep and be cut as watermelons?


    However, Xueqing couldn''t believe it, staring at the Dragon flame -


    ha? He even said that such a little girl as she hasn''t grown up yet is attracting bees and butterflies?!


    Which eye did he see her attract?


    "Master, I should say that." Cried Xueqing.


    "Qing''er, I am a scholar of sages and sages. I always abide by the rules of ethics..."


    "Master, let me go first, and then say the words" abide by the code of ethics ", otherwise it will not pollute the word created by our ancestors." Snow fine white dragon flame one eye, hate hate retort way.


    Someone''s acting on such a young girl as she hasn''t grown up. Is it a good idea to say that she abides by etiquette?


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, a little thought, unexpectedly really let go of snow fine.


    Xueqing quickly retreated a few steps, far away from the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame''s face turned black immediately.


    Xueqing''s appearance of avoiding him like pestilence makes longlieyan feel depressed.


    "Qing''er!" Said the Dragon flame in a deep voice.


    In the eyes is bouncing a cluster of faint light, stares at the snow fine.


    Xueqing quickly stepped back, but her face showed a flowery smile.


    "Master, since you want to discuss it, let''s have a good talk." Snow fine said.


    Not tightly shackled by people, Xue Qing''s mind is also flexible, courage is also strong.


    So, eyes turned, and began to list the feats of dragon flame attracting bees and butterflies.


    "Master, when it comes to attracting bees and butterflies, let''s not say that Wang Suya came all day to deliver food and vegetables. Let''s say now."


    Xueqing said here, thinking of what she had done, she could not help feeling guilty.Some of them are against Wang Suya, and some of them are against a certain teacher.


    However, Xueqing quickly ignored her guilty heart and continued: "now Wang Suya is not coming, but my little aunt is like a fly. She comes to meet people all day long, including Li yue''e of the three li families, the five girls of the Zhang family, and the village next door..."


    Xueqing quickly lists a large list of names.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When these people are free all day, they come to the thatched cottage and wander around. They always want to meet you by chance. "


    Snow fine said here, disdain of pie mouth.


    "You say, did you attract bees and butterflies?"


    Snow fine at this time completely is a pair of plausible appearance.


    The tone is even sour.


    The Dragon flame stares at snow fine that piece of bright red small mouth one by one close of, crackle of a meal say, in the mind not from of move.


    It''s really strange to be questioned by a little girl.


    However, it''s not disgusting. It seems very pleasant.


    Yes, a joyful mood rises slowly in the heart of dragon flame.


    What''s more, he smelled a touch of vinegar.


    "Qing''er, are you jealous?" The Dragon flame Mou bottom flashed a smile, asked a way.


    Snow clear, "..." Cough... "


    Choked on my own saliva again.


    The smile of dragon flame is deeper.


    "Master, which eye do you see me jealous?" Xue Qing clenched her teeth and asked, "don''t you think you are too narcissistic?"


    Dragon flame light cough, solemnly said: "don''t feel."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Suddenly, there was a sense of disorder.


    In the face of such a narcissist, can this talk well?


    Dragon flame as if to see the meaning of snow fine, light way: "fine son, this master by so many girls favor, even narcissism, also should."


    Look is a natural appearance.


    Of course, he should ignore the narrow smile in his eyes.


    "However, if you don''t say it, I really didn''t notice that I was so popular." The Dragon flame has its own way.


    Xue Qing grinned her teeth, "master, can you still narcissistic a little bit more?"


    "Ha ha..." Dragon flame low smile.


    Xueqing rolled her eyes, "master, don''t you think your face is like a June day?"


    The Dragon flame raises its eyebrows.


    Xueqing explained, "change is what you say. For a while, the clouds are rolling and the weather is sunny."


    Then he turned his mouth.

 Chapter 224

    Dragon flame heard Xueqing''s words, can''t laugh or cry.


    In my heart, I was surprised.


    He was unconsciously affected by this little girl, but he didn''t know it?


    Dragon flame''s eyes, quickly across a dark awn.


    Then he sighed to himself.


    Now that I have decided to leave this girl by my side, he is not the one who can be provoked by others!


    Thinking of this, dragon flame suddenly said: "Qing''er, do you think Ben is useless?"


    Xueqing was stunned.


    Looking at the Dragon flame, my heart is thinking about the meaning of the Dragon flame words.


    "Why did master say that?" Xueqing asks tentatively.


    Long Lieyan said to himself, "what happened in your family? Your brother was falsely accused of going to prison, and the barbecue business can''t go on. But you would rather go to Jinfu alone and assassinate yourself at night than tell me anything. Don''t you think that Ben is useless?"


    Dragon flame finish saying, in the facial expression exposed one silk falls silent bleak appearance.


    And the depth of the eye bottom, but is the pure light flash, don''t miss snow fine a silk facial expression.


    Snow fine looking at such a lonely dragon flame, comfort words blurted out.


    "Of course not. Master, how can you say it''s useless if you are talented, well-educated, well-educated and educated? On the contrary, you are doing great things for the benefit of future generations


    Xueqing said here, suddenly stopped.


    She felt something was wrong. Why did she rush to comfort him?


    What''s more, are you still so painstaking and racking your brains to think of some words on the high road?


    No, Xueqing''s Willow eyebrows are slightly twisted.


    How does she feel like someone is singing a bitter song?


    Isn''t that what she''s good at?


    Xueqing looks at longlieyan suspiciously and says, "master, if I tell you in advance, will you go to Jinfu with a pen pole to attack me?"


    Xueqing said here, a sly light flashed in her eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being beaten directly by the people in the golden mansion?"


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the Dragon flame swept away the silent look.


    "Qing''er, don''t forget that master Ben has a knife as well as a pen."


    Dragon flame words, with a trace of deep meaning.


    Snow fine heart move.


    Is that what he wants to express?


    Is he trying to tell himself something?


    Snow fine thought of that pair of sharp eyes again.


    "Master, you..."


    "Well, Qing''er, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner." Dragon flame light interrupted snow fine want to ask words.


    There are some things that can be said at all. It''s not time to say them.


    **


    when Xueqing came home, it was very late.


    There''s no way. Some master doesn''t know what''s wrong. He has to teach her to play chess.


    So, when Xueqing played chess, she told me about her cooperation with Juxiang building.


    At the same time, she also talked about her idea of doing a big job.


    Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words and said, "whatever you want to do, just do it."


    Dragon flame''s tone is very casual, even eyes did not leave the chessboard.


    But I don''t know why, the corners of Xueqing''s mouth can''t help curling up.


    Dragon flame this casual attitude, but let Xueqing realize the real meaning of dragon flame.


    She knew that no matter what she did, the man would stand behind her.


    Xueqing has never experienced this feeling.


    This kind of feeling, let her mood some agitation.


    However, the feeling of snow clear agitation, after returning home, disappeared.


    Xueqing looks at Xing in the room, and there is a light of sarcasm in her eyes.


    In other words, Xing didn''t come to the door until today, which was really beyond Xueqing''s expectation.


    Xueqing thinks that Xing can''t help it. She should have come to her door long ago.


    Xing is sitting on the Kang eaves of Xueqing''s house, with a critical expression on his face.


    As soon as he saw Xueqing coming in, he said in a sharp voice: "look, what time is it? What''s the point of a girl coming home at night? "


    When Xing finished, he took a look at Huang.


    Huang''s face was very hot.


    The daughter just came back now, and was criticized face to face by her in laws, which made Huang''s face very difficult.


    Huang Shi stares at Xue Qing, then looks at Xing Shi, and says with a smile, "Qing Er is not sensible. I will teach her well in the future."


    After listening to Huang''s words, Xing looked like he was on the top and said in a loud voice, "your daughter, how to teach is your business! But our Li family can''t hold such a shameless and unruly daughter-in-law! "Snow fine a listen to, Liu Mei a pick, toward the Xing Shi stretched out a hand.


    "Well, there''s no room for it. How about taking the marriage certificate and letting it go?"


    Snow fine finish saying, sharp Mou son stares directly at Xing Shi, in the vision provocative means is full.


    It would be a great surprise if we could get the marriage certificate back and end the marriage.


    Xing''s face turned pale when he saw Xueqing like this.


    If the marriage letter were in her hand, she would have thrown it on Xueqing''s face.


    Unfortunately, the marriage letter was collected by her man, and she couldn''t find it.


    The man of her family is doing business outside. She only comes back once every six months. Now she just wants to give up her son''s marriage, and she can''t get a marriage certificate.


    What''s more, if she stealthily withdraws the marriage, her son may not be able to make trouble.


    Thinking of Li Wenshan''s cruel words, Xing Shiqi''s liver aches, but he has nothing to do.


    Li Wenshan made it clear to Xing that if Xing insisted on withdrawing his marriage, he would immediately give up studying and no longer take part in the scientific examination.


    Because of this, in the marriage of Li Wenshan and Xueqing, Xing had to compromise.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Xing''s view of Xueqing becomes more and more unpleasant.


    Before the daughter-in-law married her son, she took his heart away. If she married her son, why not?


    Huang Shi see snow fine unexpectedly Zhang hand to Xing Shi want marriage letter, opened a mouth, just want to stop, rain Ting but in the side pulled Huang Shi is sleeve.


    Then he shook his head to Huang.


    Huang Shi saw that her eldest daughter, who was always gentle and submissive, could not help sighing.


    She also understands that Xueqing and Xing are so incompatible now. In the future, if she marries into the Li family and makes a living under the hands of Xing, it will be a bad time.


    My precious daughter, I always hold in my hand, but others always look down on my daughter. Huang, who is a mother, is extremely depressed.


    Thinking of this, Huang''s mouth, and swallow back.


    It''s not too bad if the marriage is really terminated in this way.


    What''s more, my daughter didn''t want to be married.


    Had it not been for the marriage, which had been decided by the man of his own family, he would have agreed to terminate it.


    At this time, Xing listened to Xue Qing''s words and gasped for breath.


    Then, in a sharp tone, he said: "in the daytime, I''m talking with men in the yard. You don''t have to be shameful, and you have to consider that you are the daughter-in-law of our Li family!"

 Chapter 225

    Snow fine hear Xing Shi say so, can''t help of sneer a.


    It seems that the third aunt has been gossiping in front of Xing again.


    No wonder she always sees the third aunt prying in front of the thatched cottage these days. It turns out that she is just trying to catch hold of her and then show off in front of Xing.


    Just don''t know, three aunt so hard to stir yellow this marriage, in the end is for what?


    However, no matter what the third aunt was for, she tried to spoil the marriage, but she helped herself.


    If this marriage is true, I would like to thank my third aunt for her gossiping.


    Snow fine decision, as long as three aunts stir yellow this marriage, in the future he will generous put three aunts a yard.


    Think of here, snow fine suddenly feel a little sad urge.


    In order to get rid of the marriage, she really lost money.


    Even the reputation of women is ignored.


    It''s hard to recognize the fact that someone put a basin of excrement on his head.


    Xueqing looks at Xing''s with cold eyes and says sarcastically in her voice: "no one wants to be your daughter-in-law. It''s your family who holds the marriage certificate firmly."


    Xing''s blood was almost vomited by Xue Qing. He turned his head to look at Huang''s and said in a sharp voice: "is this the tutor of your Xia family? Is that how you teach your daughter to talk to her elders? No wonder she taught a wild girl, even disobeying her grandmother and aunt. "


    Xing refers to the fact that Xueqing disobeyed Tian and other people in public yesterday.


    Moreover, Xing''s tone was clearly that he regarded himself as the wife of a wealthy family.


    Huang Shi saw that Xing Shi pointed the spear at him and repressed his anger. He had to say, "my fine son has no words. Please bear with me."


    Huang is a mother, temper is soft again, by others repeatedly blame his daughter is not, in the heart also angry.


    What''s more, Xing''s every word is to pour dirty water on Xueqing''s head.


    Huang can always endure not attack, but also because the person in front of Xueqing future mother-in-law, she for her daughter, had to swallow it.


    "Hum!" Xing''s haughty cold hum, said: "our family Wenshan in the future but want to be a senior official, not all cats and dogs can enter our Li''s door."


    When Xing said this, his tone became strange.


    "But no wonder you don''t know where you came from. What can you teach your daughter?"


    Huang Shi listened to Xing Shi''s words, his face immediately became extremely ugly.


    Snow fine a listen to big anger, Xing Shi this is specially looking for soft persimmon to knead.


    This is bullying her mother. Can''t she say mean things?


    "Don''t you understand?" Snow fine to Xing Shi, high voice angry shout a way: "this girl repeatedly said, don''t want to enter your door, this girl want how, still can''t turn you to say three four! Go away


    "You, you..." Xing''s face was blue and purple, and his lips were trembling with anger.


    Since her family''s life has developed, Li Wenshan has been a scholar again. Xing''s family has always been superior in Qingshan village. How ever did anyone point to her nose and say something to her?


    What''s more, this person is still her daughter-in-law?


    Snow fine a "roll" word, Xing Shi gas almost did not shut breath to go.


    At this time, not only Huang Shi, Yu Ting and Xiao Bao, but also silly Da Bao was startled by Xue Qing''s sudden outburst of anger.


    "Good! Good! When do you think you can be arrogant? " Xing said two good words in a row, and then he went out with a dash of anger.


    "Her aunt..." Huang''s face was a little alarmed, and he wanted to chase out.


    Snow fine a pull Huang Shi, cold way: "walk slowly don''t send!"


    Xing''s feet faltered for a while, biting his teeth and walking quickly.


    Huang looked at Xing''s back, opened his mouth, and finally sighed.


    It seems that this marriage really needs to be carefully considered.


    Snow fine hasn''t yet passed the door, already tore the face with Xing Shi, this future day, how should lead?


    **


    the atmosphere in the room is depressing.


    Dim oil lamp, jump out of the swaying flames.


    Huang Shi looks at snow fine, the vision becomes stern.


    "Qing''er, why did you come back so late?" Huang asked harshly.


    It''s obvious that Xing came here today to find fault.


    But snow fine unexpectedly so late just come back, isn''t this intentionally deliver handle to Xing Shi''s hand?


    As soon as I think of what Xing said, Huang''s heart pricks like pain.


    Xing''s face looks like beating Xueqing, but it''s actually beating their family''s face.


    Especially in the face of being a mother.


    He was approached by others, saying that his daughter didn''t know how to behave, that his daughter didn''t deserve to be someone else''s daughter-in-law, that he was lax in teaching his daughter, and that he didn''t get up right and down right


    These words are like poking Huang''s heart.Rain ting a see Huang''s face paste green, quickly for snow fine excuse way: "Niang, clear son is certainly something delay, you don''t angry."


    "Mm-hmm, I saw the master pile up a pile of dirty clothes today. The second sister must have washed clothes, so she came back late."


    Xiaobao blinked his big black and white eyes, and said a good word for Xueqing.


    Dabao touched his head, and his face looked distressed. He didn''t know what to say.


    Xueqing first looks at Yuting, then touches Xiaobao''s head. Then she looks at Huang and says, "Niang, I must return this marriage of Li family!"


    There is an incomparable firmness in Xueqing''s tone.


    In the eye is revealing the supreme determination.


    Huang listened to the words of snow fine, see snow fine again so, in the heart suddenly some frustration.


    Huang knew that Xueqing always had an idea.


    Now Xueqing said so firmly, then this marriage


    I''m afraid it won''t be.


    Xiaobao suddenly said: "Niang, although brother Wenshan is very good, brother Wenshan''s mother is so bad. She will certainly bully the second elder sister in the future. It''s better for the second elder sister not to marry brother Wenshan."


    "What do you know, Xiaobao?! No nonsense Huang yelled at Xiaobao.


    Xiao Bao was scolded by Huang Shi and said: "mother, although I don''t understand, I know that master is talented and has more knowledge than brother Wenshan. It''s better for second sister to marry brother Wenshan than to marry master."


    As soon as Xiao Bao''s voice fell, Huang''s face changed greatly.


    Even Yu Ting is also surprised, subconsciously to snow fine see.


    Xueqing was also startled.


    She did not expect that her little brother would mention dragon flame.


    Immediately, Xueqing understood that Xiaobao was bribed by a certain master.


    Xueqing can''t help remembering that Xiaobao used to adore Li Wenshan very much. She thinks Li Wenshan is her brother-in-law and is proud of her.


    However, I didn''t expect that Xiaobao would turn around in such a short time.


    On purpose or for something


    Snow clear eyes, across a trace of doubt.


    Heartbeat, but somehow some faster.


    There was even a faint joy.

 Chapter 226

    Huang looked at Xiaobao and said sternly, "Xiaobao, do you study all day long? Do you know what the code of rites is? Your second sister is a married man. How can you talk nonsense? "


    "I..."


    What else does Xiaobao have to say? Huang said to Dabao, "Dabao, take the ruler!"


    Huang''s so-called "ruler" is a bamboo stick.


    This is what Xueqing did when she just sent Xiaobao to study in the thatched cottage.


    At that time, Xueqing said with a smile that if Xiaobao didn''t study hard, he would use this ruler to teach him a lesson.


    However, this ruler has not been used once, which is a symbolic meaning. It has been thrown away for a long time.


    Xiaobao has always been obedient, this is the first time Xiaobao disobeyed Huang''s words.


    After hearing Huang''s words, Dabao knew that his younger brother was going to be beaten. He scratched his head and stood still in embarrassment.


    "Dabao, don''t you even listen to my mother?" Huang was angry.


    As soon as Dabao saw Huang like this, he immediately panicked.


    "Niang, don''t beat my younger brother. You beat me. My younger brother is still young. When my father left, he told me to take good care of my younger brother. No one can beat my younger brother..."


    Before Dabao finished, Huang''s tears came down.


    Dabao mentions Xia laiwang. Huang''s anger immediately turns to sadness.


    She''s a woman and a woman. She''s hard at first. She doesn''t even have the backbone to do things. Now her daughter''s marriage is like this. What should she do?


    If her man is still there, how can she worry about these things?


    See Huang cry, rain ting and Xiaobao are surrounded up.


    "Mother..."


    "Mother..."


    The so-called "Wai Chih" is more important than "Wai Chih".


    "Mother, hit me."


    Dabao said and put the stick into Huang''s hand.


    As soon as Xiao Bao saw it, he immediately stretched out his hand.


    "Niang, you''d better fight Xiaobao. It''s Xiaobao who is not obedient and makes Niang angry."


    Xiao Bao said, blinking his eyes, showing whether he wanted to cry or not.


    Xue Qing sighed, stepped forward and said, "mother, if you are really angry, hit me, but I won''t agree with the marriage of Li family."


    "Fine son, you don''t say yet." Yu Ting shook her head to Xue Qing.


    Xueqing knows that this matter will be solved sooner or later, and she and Huang will argue about it sooner or later.


    So, Xueqing continued: "Niang, even Xiaobao knows that if I marry into the Li family in the future, I will be angry. Do you really have the heart to let me marry and suffer?"


    Although Xueqing said this in her mouth, she knew in her heart that no matter who she was, there was no way!


    However, Xueqing does not know how much challenge she will face in the future.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang wiped his tears and sighed.


    "Even if my mother agrees you to withdraw, how can this marriage be so easily withdrawn?"


    Huang''s tone, some helpless, more compromise.


    "Do you know that when you married the Li family, you wrote a letter of marriage. The Li family held the letter of marriage. As long as they didn''t let go and took out the letter of marriage to get married, how could the marriage go back?"


    Huang Shi said here, full of mind shook his head.


    "If you can''t get rid of your marriage, you''re so stiff with Wenshan''s mother now, won''t it be more difficult in the future?"


    Huang''s brows were locked, and his words were sincere.


    Finish saying, is a long sigh.


    In fact, this is also one of the reasons why Huang has not agreed to leave his family.


    She was afraid that if her family proposed it, and the marriage didn''t go away in the end, the days after Xueqing married into the Li family would be more difficult.


    Although Huang also knows that her daughter is more and more capable now, it''s hard for a daughter-in-law to resist under her mother-in-law''s hand.


    At that time, if Xing deliberately manipulates Xueqing, even Li Wenshan, who is a son, will not be able to help. He can only be in a dilemma.


    Snow fine listened to Huang''s words, say: "Niang, they take marriage book, we can''t retreat to kiss?"


    Xueqing''s face showed an incredible appearance.


    "It''s just a marriage letter. Even if I become a relative, I can get together. Now it''s just a piece of paper, and it can still tie me for a lifetime?"


    "He Li?" Huang raised his head in surprise and looked at Xue Qing, "Qing''er, where did you hear he Li''s words?"


    Snow fine one face is quiet of way: "Niang, I hear that the fragrant leaf Princess of this dynasty, at that time but with her husband and left."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang''s face changed slightly, and a valiant woman in red appeared in front of him.


    That is to say, only such a woman can dare to love and hate, not rub the sand in her eyes, and never compromise even if she risks the world''s great injustice."Qing''er, you also said that it was a princess and a relative of the emperor!" Huang looked at Xueqing, some helpless way: "in addition to her, since ancient times, which woman and from success?"


    In other words, which woman dare to put forward to be separated from men?


    In addition to being abandoned by her husband''s family, all the women have been married for life.


    "Mother, I don''t want to leave. I just want to leave. There are many people who leave in this world." Xue Qing''s eloquent way.


    But he added: even if it''s He Li, what''s the matter?


    If she is really blind, she will not endure all her life!


    Isn''t it just he Li? What''s the big deal?


    What''s more, someone has set a precedent.


    Say, this fragrant leaf princess, also can be regarded as a strange woman of that dynasty.


    Snow fine to this person, pour is some admire and curiosity.


    Huang''s listen to snow fine words, suddenly understand, even if the daughter is really forced to marry into the Li family, in the future I''m afraid there will be more trouble.


    So Huang looked at Xueqing, opened his mouth, and finally sighed.


    Well, since her daughter has made up her mind, she can''t be a mother.


    After all, it''s the daughter''s marriage. It''s a big event that concerns her whole life. We still have to listen to her.


    Snow fine a see Huang''s facial expression loose, immediately say: "Niang, this matter I will solve by myself, you rest assured."


    Xueqing understands that the biggest difficulty in this matter should be Li Wenshan. As long as Li Wenshan agrees to leave his family, there will be no problem.


    Therefore, we must start with Li Wenshan.


    At this time, Xueqing thought very simply, but when she really did it, she knew how difficult it was.


    Snow fine has not really expected, a paper of the terrible marriage.


    Huang listened to the words of snow fine, nodded, in the heart rose a kind of female not from Niang''s exclamation.


    The daughter has an idea. It''s up to her to decide her own marriage.


    Fortunately, because of his own experience, Huang is also enlightened in this respect, but he is no longer entangled in Xueqing''s marriage.

 Chapter 227

    Although Huang put aside Xueqing''s marriage with Li Wenshan for the time being, he remembered what Xing and Xiaobao had just said -


    "in the daytime, I was chatting with a man in the yard..."


    "If the second elder sister marries brother Wenshan, it''s better to marry her husband..."


    The brow that Huang Shi just loosened tightened again.


    "Qing''er, you''ll be cleaning and cooking in the thatched cottage in the future..." Huang hesitated for a moment, or said: "it''s better to stay away from the Dragon husband son, we must avoid suspicion, and no longer be said anything ugly."


    Snow fine hear Huang Shi say so, know Huang Shi is in mind just now Xing Shi''s words.


    So, snow fine indifferent way: "Niang, mouth long in other people''s heads, people love to chew the tongue, is other people''s business, we don''t care."


    "Qing''er, you are a girl, how can you ignore these?" Huang said painstakingly.


    "Mother, if we only live in the eyes of others, we should sit at home all day and wait to starve to death, as I said." Snow fine calm of say.


    Even when their family went to sell barbecue in the town, Tian said that her mother didn''t obey the law of women.


    Therefore, if a person only lives in other people''s eyes and mouth, he really doesn''t need to live.


    Huang listened to snow fine words, speechless.


    But I know that Xue Qing''s words are reasonable.


    Rain ting a see atmosphere some stiff, afraid of snow fine again make Huang angry, quickly cut off the topic, look to snow fine asked: "fine son, you bought back today of those pots and pans, in the end is to do what use?"


    Rain Ting such a question, sure enough, Huang''s attention shifted.


    Snow fine bought so many things, also didn''t say what to do, Huang Shi and rain Ting but always wonder.


    Xiaobao also blinks big black and white eyes, curiously looking at Xueqing, waiting for Xueqing''s answer.


    When he came back from school, he was curious to see that there were so many things in his home.


    Snow fine listened to the words of rain Ting, the facial expression immediately becomes energetic.


    "Mother, elder sister, I want to open a workshop." Snow clear crisp sound announced.


    "Open a workshop?"


    Huang and Yu Ting are surprised.


    "Well." Xue Qing nodded heavily, "open a workshop to pickle plum."


    So, Xueqing simply told her idea and plan to open a workshop.


    "Qing''er, is that ok?" Huang hesitated: "besides, capital..."


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about capital." Snow fine interrupted Huang''s words, said: "I have the barbecue business, and juxianglou cooperation."


    Next, snow fine and Juxiang Lou signed a contract, briefly said.


    After hearing this, Huang was stunned.


    "Qing''er, so we don''t have to go to the town to sell barbecue, but we can have money?" Rain Ting some excited ask a way.


    "Not bad, sister." Yingqing replied with a smile.


    "Great!" Rain Ting rare some gaffe, happy loud way.


    Snow fine see always calm degree elder sister, unexpectedly so excited, can''t help some curiosity.


    Then I understood.


    It turned out that her elder sister didn''t want to sell barbecue in the town.


    In other words, her elder sister didn''t want to go from the beginning.


    No! Snow clear Mou Guang a Shan, thought carefully.


    At the beginning, her elder sister didn''t reject her, and she was very interested in making money.


    Of course, there is no denying that her elder sister was shy at that time.


    So, since when did her elder sister not want to go?


    Is it because of Jinhai?


    Or


    Snow fine inexplicably thought of that day green clothes childe said that words.


    "Qing''er, what you said is true?" Huang still can''t believe it.


    "Mother, it''s true!" Snow fine affirmative way.


    Huang listened to snow fine words, heartfelt relief.


    She was also worried that the Jinhai incident would affect the barbecue business.


    What''s more, Huang really doesn''t want her two daughters to sell barbecue in the town.


    Especially his eldest daughter, who is very good-looking and at a good age, will inevitably be coveted by malicious people.


    Jinhai is an example.


    Now I don''t have to go to town. Huang is happy from his heart.


    What''s more, Huang is clear about what it means to take "dry shares" in Juxiang building.


    For a time, Huang had mixed feelings and felt that there was a great guarantee for the future.


    In Huang''s view, this is tantamount to holding an iron rice bowl.


    "Good!" Huang''s excited Lian said yes.


    For Huang''s excitement, snow fine can understand.Xiaobao blinked, looked at Xueqing and asked excitedly, "second sister, in this way, our family will be the boss of the biggest restaurant in the town, right?"


    Huang thought about the security of life, but Xiaobao thought about the status.


    As soon as Xiaobao''s words are finished, Xueqing looks at Huang Shi and Yuting, and the mother and daughter laugh.


    Xueqing touched Xiaobao''s head and said, "yes, we also have shares in Juxiang building. In the future, you are also a minority shareholder of Juxiang building!"


    It''s just a stake in the barbecue.


    However, this words snow fine did not say.


    Xiaobao clapped her hands on Kang and jumped up.


    In fact, Xiaobao may not be able to understand the true meaning of Xueqing''s words.


    However, seeing that his mother and sister were happy, he was also happy.


    When Dabao saw this scene, although he didn''t understand it, he laughed with "hehe".


    For a moment, the room was full of laughter.


    Huang looked at his sons and daughters with emotion, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to be reduced.


    How long has there been no such laughter at home?


    It seems that since her husband left, not only she, but also the children, did not smile happily.


    Thinking like this, Huang''s eyes can''t help reddening.


    Snow fine sharp found Huang''s change, a little thought to understand, her mother must think of her father.


    In other words, my mother is only in her thirties now.


    Although the appearance has been eroded by the wind and frost, some old, but the original foundation is good, as long as a good maintenance, conditioning, uneven will be a charm of beauty.


    Such a beautiful woman, is it so lonely life?


    An idea suddenly comes to Xueqing''s mind -


    I don''t know if Meikai''s second time will happen to her mother?


    However, Xueqing thinks of Huang''s feelings for Xia laiwang, and can''t help but think of a sentence in a novel -


    "in this world, as long as there is that person, then other people will make do with it!"


    Is she willing to make do with her mother?


    Xueqing shakes her head, and a faint melancholy surges into her heart.


    Then, he lost his smile.


    All of a sudden, she felt that her brain was a little big.


    She even thought about the happiness of his mother''s next life.


    In this age, widows remarry, but rarely.


    Unless it''s childless, the mother-in-law can''t tolerate it.


    Otherwise, as long as there is a son, most of them will live with him for a lifetime.

 Chapter 228

    Huang looked at the children and laughed happily for a while, then sent Dabao and Xiaobao to the outer room to sleep.


    Xueqing, taking advantage of the gap between Huang''s going out to the thatched cottage, looks at Yuting, who is spreading the Kang, and asks in a low voice, "elder sister, do you have anyone you like?"


    Rain Ting listen to snow fine words, under a meal.


    Immediately, the porcelain white delicate face, poured on a layer of red halo.


    "Qing''er, what are you talking about?" Rain Ting stares at snow fine one eye, angry way.


    However, the snow-white teeth, but gently bit the red lip.


    In the apricot eyes, there was a flash of light.


    Snow fine some anxiously said: "elder sister, you don''t be embarrassed, if you have the person who likes, must say, otherwise, if the Niang ordered the marriage for you, I''m afraid everything is late."


    Snow fine feel, this year want to repent if the man, simply not too easy.


    However, if the woman wants to repent and the man doesn''t, it will be more difficult.


    Especially since her elder sister is so beautiful, now those who come to her home to propose marriage are going to step on the doorsill.


    No matter where her elder sister is, if she wants to repent one day, the man will not agree.


    At that time, the membership fee was not fixed.


    Snow fine thinks, because of the sea of things, her mother is afraid will soon give rain Ting engagement.


    Rain Ting hear snow fine so say, originally faint red face, suddenly become some pale.


    Watery eyes, across a dark light.


    Like a blooming flower, suddenly met the frost.


    Yu Ting quickly paved the bed on the Kang, and then whispered: "Qing''er, marriage is the order of her parents and the words of the matchmaker. It''s good for her to see which family is good."


    Finish saying, looking at the oil lamp that jumps, some lose consciousness.


    There is a trace of silence and melancholy on the gorgeous face.


    At this time of rain Ting, willow eyebrows slightly frown, cage with a touch of sadness.


    Apricot eyes wave light, shed a touch of sadness.


    Small and delicate nose, like the proud qiongfeng, shows a touch of loneliness.


    Purplish red lip color, also as if lost the color of moisture, appears to be a little dry.


    The whole person is like a blooming Epiphyllum in a lonely dark night, with a kind of sad beauty about to wither.


    Xueqing stares at her gorgeous elder sister, and she suddenly remembers a sentence Mrs. Bennet said to her eldest daughter Jane in Pride and Prejudice --


    "if you are so beautiful, you will never grow up in vain."


    So, Xueqing looked at Yuting and blurted out: "elder sister, you are so beautiful, you will not grow in vain! Ordinary men are not worthy of you


    Yu Ting listened to Xue Qing''s words, suddenly returned to her senses, with a reluctant smile on the corner of her mouth, and said in a faint voice: "Qing''er, what is white long or not? Our family is just an ordinary farmer''s family, and I''m just a country girl who has never seen the world. Even if I''m more neat than others, I''m still a useless skin bag."


    Rain Ting tone, there is a sense of ease and tranquility.


    Just like the whole person of Yu Ting, it gives people a gentle and gentle feeling.


    But listen carefully, you can find that the tone of rain Ting, implies a light loss and regret.


    "Elder sister, how can it be useless?"


    Xueqing immediately showed a different expression.


    "In this age of looking at faces, if it wasn''t for your skin bag, do you think so many people would come to our house to propose marriage? Look at our threshold. How much has it been smoothed out? "


    Snow fine very serious to rain ting for example.


    Finish saying, still pointed to the doorsill son of oneself.


    Rain Ting listened to snow fine words, some can''t laugh or cry.


    But the expression is a lot of pleasure.


    Then he thought of something, and the brilliance in his eyes darkened again.


    Reaching out from the needle and thread basket on the edge of Kang, he picked up a small garment of Xueqing and began to sew it.


    The clothes Xueqing is wearing now are all newly made by Huang Shi and Yuting.


    No way, snow fine now a tall, before the clothes simply can''t wear.


    Of course, Xueqing had only two sets of ragged old clothes.


    Even if you can wear it, Xueqing doesn''t plan to wear it.


    That dress is too ragged.


    It''s not too much to describe it as a pile of patches.


    When Xueqing went to Juxiang building for the first time, she was mistaken by Xiaozhu as a beggar.


    Think about it afterwards, snow fine think no wonder small pillar will admit wrong.


    The clothes on themselves and Xiaobao''s body are not much different from those of the beggars except for being clean.


    However, for needlework, Xueqing feels that she really can''t handle it.


    At least, she didn''t have the patience to stitch.Of course, she doesn''t have that time either.


    So, her own clothes, shoes and socks and so on, are completely in charge of Huang and Yu Ting.


    At this time, Xueqing looks at Yuting and asks, "elder sister, do you really have someone you like?"


    The rain Ting listened to the words of snow fine, the facial expression suddenly a change, the needle in the hand a carelessly, pierced on the finger.


    Yu Ting frowned and pressed her finger, but her eyes looked at Xue Qing and said in an urgent voice: "Qing''er, don''t talk nonsense! Elder sister, no! "


    Rain Ting said fast and urgent, but let snow fine capture a kind of want to cover the meaning.


    Is it true that her elder sister has a place of her own?


    In Xueqing''s eyes, there was a light of doubt.


    But she didn''t see her elder sister showing her love for any man?


    What''s more, the young men that my elder sister has contacted are just a few people.


    Or, when I don''t know, my elder sister has contact with other men?


    Think of here, snow fine simply bluntly way: "elder sister, I''m still that sentence, if you have a person like, must say early, mother is afraid to give you engagement soon."


    Rain Ting listened to the words of snow fine, put down the needle and thread work in the hand, stretched out the hand to gather back the broken hair in front of snow fine forehead.


    Then, the soft voice said: "Qing''er, elder sister knows that you are good for her, but she is an ordinary peasant girl. She doesn''t have the ability like you, and she doesn''t have the heart and courage like you. She won''t force her to get married."


    Snow fine listened to the words of rain Ting, Mou Guang Yi Shan.


    Her elder sister seems to have something to say.


    Although it sounds like it''s a matter of fate, it seems that it''s not the case after careful understanding.


    "Elder sister, what is coercion?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, say: "since want to marry, why don''t choose a oneself like of marry?"


    "What you like, will you like yourself?" Yu Ting asked.


    Xueqing, "..."


    No?


    She looks so beautiful, gentle character of the eldest sister, some people do not like it?


    "Elder sister, who is that person? You tell me and I''ll help you with it!" Snow fine a pat chest, heroic way.


    She would like to see, which party is sacred, can let her elder sister move the mind?


    Rain Ting see snow fine this appearance, suddenly smile.


    Snow fine just feel in front of spring bloom.


    Yu Ting''s smile is like a flower in full bloom. Under the soft and dim light, it radiates a dazzling light, which makes people shake their mind carelessly.


    Xue Qing sighed in her heart: who will marry her elder sister in the future is really lucky.


    However, Yu Ting''s smile was like a flash in the pan, and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 229

    Immediately, Yu Ting''s face showed a solemn appearance, looking at Xue Qing''s serious way: "Qing''er, the elder sister has no one to like, and there is no one who has to marry. The elder sister only knows that it''s life for her to marry anyone."


    Yu Ting said here, pause, and said: "mother will not harm elder sister, so as long as it is the person selected by mother, elder sister will marry."


    Snow fine listen to the words of rain Ting, feel a little weak.


    Is it really her mistake that her elder sister has not been enlightened emotionally?


    Xueqing carefully observed the expression of Yuting.


    Yu Ting has a calm look and clear eyes.


    However, there is an imperceptible melancholy between the eyebrows.


    Snow fine heart move.


    However, no longer forced to ask Yu Ting.


    Sure enough, Huang''s back, really and rain Ting, snow fine two daughters, discussed rain Ting''s marriage.


    Huang Shi says anxiously: "Niang is always worried, since the young master of Li Chang''s family has an idea for ting''er, how can she give up easily?"


    Jinhai that day pretended to eat barbecue poisoning, obviously ran to the rain ting.


    Huang''s mother and daughter understood what yuan''s mother-in-law and Feng''s mother-in-law had said.


    "Although your brother has been rescued by shopkeeper Wang, who said that he misunderstood and explained it clearly, shopkeeper Wang is still a businessman..."


    Huang said here with a sigh.


    "As the saying goes, if the people don''t fight with the officials, even manager Wang will not be able to help if there is any more moth in the Jin family Besides, they can''t help us again and again, can they


    Huang is garrulous and sighs as he speaks.


    Snow fine heard Huang''s worry, crisp voice said: "Niang, Li Chang in the town also can''t cover the sky with one hand?"? Can the Jin family still come to snatch the wedding? What''s more, Jinhai has already... "


    Xueqing stops here.


    Can she tell her mother that she has castrated Jinhai?


    Jinhai can''t marry a daughter-in-law any more.


    No, it''s Jinhai who can''t harm other people''s girls any more.


    "What has happened to Jinhai?" Huang asked.


    From Xueqing''s tone, Huang felt something.


    "Golden sea..." Xueqing hesitated for a moment and said: "the Jin family entered the assassin last night. Jinhai was stabbed by an unknown great Xia who specially punishes evildoers."


    Xueqing decides not to talk about the castration of Jinhai.


    Of course, Xueqing did not forget to label herself with the name of "chivalrous".


    Xueqing inquired about it in the town today. The Jin family only claimed that Jinhai had been stabbed and concealed the fact that Jinhai had been castrated.


    After all, it''s about the face of the Jin family. Of course, the Jin family has to suppress the truth.


    Since no one in the town said that Jinhai had been castrated, Xueqing certainly couldn''t speak out.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t call herself up. Is she the one who castrated Jinhai?


    What''s more, if her mother and her elder sister knew that Jinhai was castrated by her, wouldn''t they be scared to death?


    Xueqing can''t help but think of the Dragon flame and Yin Yichen.


    When the two men learned that she had castrated Jin Hai, their expression was just like a storm, lightning and thunder!


    So, snow fine clever decision, this matter she absolutely can''t tell anyone.


    Although Xueqing thinks that she just castrated a pig, it seems that others don''t think so.


    To this end, a teacher even prescribed "three rules of law" for her.


    Think of a teacher''s three chapters, snow fine heart can not say is angry or happy.


    Huang''s and rain Ting listen to snow fine words, are scared.


    They don''t know that Jinhai was stabbed last night.


    "Well What about master Jin? " Huang asked.


    Snow fine eye a turn, direct say: "Niang, you want to ask, that gold sea dead not dead?"


    Huang Shi angry snow fine one eye.


    However, did not refute snow fine words.


    Snow fine suddenly some regret.


    Maybe it''s time for her to solve Jinhai?


    In that way, her mother would be relieved.


    What''s more, people like Jinhai are worthy of death, and living is also a disaster.


    Well, Xueqing admits that, in fact, she thinks that castration is the best punishment for Jinhai.


    If a knife can solve him, it will take advantage of him.


    It seems that jinniang is sick now.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing decides that if Jinhai dares to have a moth again, she doesn''t mind making Jinhai happy!


    "Niang, it''s a pity that Jinhai is not dead." Snow fine pressure in the mind of the idea, said to Huang.


    Snow fine finish saying, tone a turn, again way: "however, you rest assured, hear Jin Hai injury of full heavy, should not come out to harm a person temporarily."There''s no life left. It''s definitely heavy.


    At least, it should not only be physical, but also psychological.


    Huang''s expression was slightly disappointed, sighed and said: "how can you rest assured? These days in the town, you''ve heard about the man of Jinhai, a dandy like that. I don''t know how many girls from poor families have been admitted to the house these years. It''s said that none of the girls he likes can escape... "


    The more Huang said, the heavier he looked.


    Jinhai is just injured and not dead.


    As long as it''s not dead, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t miss Yuting any more.


    Thinking of this, Huang couldn''t help looking at Yu Ting and said, "ting''er, my mother is searching. The marriage between sun''s family and Zhang''s family mentioned by your grandmother is good."


    Huang said, after a pause and deliberation, he added: "the sun family has grown up spiritually and has a rich family. This matchmaker is your eldest grandmother. Zhangjia has a simple population. We know the roots and the bottom of it..."


    Huang''s detailed, the advantages of the two families, each told once.


    Finally, looking at Yu Ting, she said in a deliberative tone: "or Let''s make a reservation first? "


    After listening to Huang''s words, Yu Ting lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice: "Niang, you can do whatever you say."


    "Well Which one do you like? " Huang asked again.


    "Niang, you say which one, which one." Yu Ting bowed her head.


    Snow fine listen to the dialogue of Huang Shi and Yu Ting, suddenly some speechless.


    These two women, one is her mother and the other is her elder sister, are the people she cares about.


    However, are they discussing whether a woman is happy in her life?


    "Mother, or you and my sister will draw lots." Snow fine idle cool say.


    Huang Shi stares at snow fine one eye, "you this wench nonsense what?! It''s all your sister''s life. How can you make fun of it? "


    Snow fine rubbed to rub forehead, some weak way: "Niang, isn''t we agreed?"? When my brother''s marriage is settled, I''ll decide on my sister''s marriage. "


    Snow fine still feel, should rain Ting''s marriage later delay.


    This time to rain Ting engagement, too hasty.


    Xueqing still hopes that Yuting will marry someone she likes in the future.


    In fact, Xueqing didn''t expect that because of her delay, she almost caused a big trouble.

 Chapter 230

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang Shi immediately said, "when it comes to order, you are younger than your brother and sister. Haven''t you been engaged long ago?"


    "I..." The snow is clear.


    Yes, she is a sister. How could she be engaged as soon as she was born?


    What about the order of the eldest and the youngest?


    How could it be that she didn''t show it?


    When her father decided to marry her, why didn''t he think of the word "grow up orderly"?


    For a time, snow clear head black line, heart sad urge don''t want.


    Huang added: "my mother originally said that I would keep your elder sister for a year and a half, but now I have to settle down your elder sister''s marriage before I can rest assured."


    Huang originally thought that the life of her family was getting better and better. After suffering so much and being so tired, Yu Ting wanted to stay with her and let her daughter stay in her mother''s home for more than a year and a half to enjoy the ease of being a girl.


    After all, if this woman married, it would be different from being a girl in her mother''s family.


    There are many rules and many trifles. We should be careful in our words and deeds.


    Huang originally wanted to be good, but now such a thing happened, Huang did not dare to keep her daughter at home.


    Huang not only betrothed Yu Ting, but also wanted to marry her as soon as possible.


    After hearing Huang''s words, Xueqing knows that her mother is scared by Jinhai.


    So, Xueqing first took a look at Yuting, then turned to Huang and asked, "mother, if you want to tell me, which one should I order for my elder sister?"


    Anyway, no matter which one her mother says is good, she can find fault.


    Huang hesitated and said, "it''s better to say that the sun family is a better match. After all, it''s your grandmother''s matchmaker, and the sun family''s circumstances are better..."


    Snow fine hear her Niang say like this, immediately understand a little bit.


    It seems that this matchmaker has a heavy weight and a certain factor.


    "But, Niang, have you ever thought that sun Baoshu''s father and sun Baoshan''s father are brothers after all? Although their families have separated, they have broken their bones and tendons. Many things can''t be separated."


    Xue Qing began to break the drawbacks of the marriage.


    "If you think about it, it''s obviously my second uncle''s proposal to my cousin first. As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, my sister married my cousin who went to make blind date for my cousin. In this way, it will be pointed out behind his back. After a long time, it may be said something bad. Do you think diaphragmatic should be


    Xueqing finished, Huang''s expression really changed.


    Snow fine a see, and added a sentence.


    "What''s more, when the sun family cheated their relatives, who knows if the two families negotiated in advance? After all, they are brothers. "


    Huang''s face sank after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    I have to say that Xueqing''s words really hit Huang''s heart.


    There''s the sun family''s big room cheating on their relatives. It''s really terrifying.


    If Yu Ting married into the sun family, she would have to deal with the sun family?


    Aren''t both sides embarrassed?


    "If not, Zhang Jia!" Huang''s teeth, said: "Zhangjia population is simple, we also know the roots."


    "Niang, are you sure you know the root and the bottom?" Xueqing asked in reverse.


    "The iron head is the Niang to see to grow up, certainly know the root know the bottom!" Huang Shi angry snow fine one eye, say.


    "What about the iron headed father?" Snow fine asks a way: "but I hear, iron head his father body bone is not good, young time died of illness."


    "It''s true. Tietou''s father died when tietou was a few years old." Huang nodded and said.


    Snow fine a listen to, in the eyes pure light a flash, on the face peeped out mysterious expression.


    "In this case, then, mother, have you ever thought that iron head''s father''s disease will be passed on to iron head?"


    Huang was stunned.


    Xueqing continued: "Niang, I''ve heard that some diseases will be passed on to future generations. Look at tietou''s body, it doesn''t look very strong at all. Maybe..."


    "Don''t be blind, sunny!" Did not wait for snow fine to finish saying, Huang Shi scolds a way.


    Snow fine spread to spread a hand, "good, I don''t say."


    A lot of words, she just ordered it. There''s no need to say more.


    She believed that as long as a seed, she could grow a sapling in her mother''s heart.


    Sure enough, Huang frowned, thought for a moment, murmured: "the iron head is thinner."


    The corners of Xueqing''s mouth are hooked up.


    She really didn''t mean to curse the iron head. She just resented widow Zhang''s strong practice.


    What widow Zhang has done these days seems to have determined her family.


    Xueqing thinks that if her elder sister really decides to marry tietou, widow Zhang will be able to run to their home and be the master of the family.Although widow Zhang helps her family again and again, Xueqing is grateful for it, but what widow Zhang does has a strong purpose, which makes Xueqing resent.


    In particular, widow Zhang sometimes even puts on the posture of Yuting''s future mother-in-law.


    Xueqing sometimes really wants to scold -


    especially, who are you? You just run to my sister and tell me what to do?


    "So, mother, I''m not in a hurry to decide my sister''s marriage. You''d better choose it slowly." Snow fine looking at Huang Shi, a tiny smile says.


    Huang Shi stares at Xue Qing.


    "You this wench is intentionally say these, good let Niang give up this idea, isn''t it?"


    Xueqing listened to Huang''s words, shook her head and said seriously: "no, Niang, I just don''t want my sister''s marriage, because of the sea of gold, hastily settled."


    Xueqing said here, after a pause, she said: "what''s more, Jinhai is injured now. Before he is well hurt, there will never be any moth, so you can take your time to think about it. You don''t have to be in such a hurry."


    Huang listened to the words of snow fine, pondered for a while, nodded.


    "Not bad."


    At least in the short term, Jinhai should not be looking for trouble.


    Snow fine hear Huang''s agree, immediately saw the rain Ting one eye.


    Yu Ting''s expression seems to be relieved.


    Snow clear eyes flash.


    It seems that she did not guess wrong, and her elder sister did not want to get engaged.


    In fact, Xueqing has just been blocking Huang''s, and has been secretly observing Yuting''s reaction.


    Although the surface of rain Ting seems to be indifferent to who is engaged, but snow fine found that rain Ting eyebrows between a little tension.


    Moreover, although Yuting has been sewing clothes, the stitching has been in a mess for a long time.


    Xue Qing sighed in her heart.


    Her elder sister is also really, don''t want to get engaged, why don''t you just say it?


    To say, my eldest sister is good at everything, but she is too flexible.


    However, Xueqing thinks that after Yuting was secretly sold to Hongfen Pavilion by Xia Laixi, she even killed herself directly against the wall. She has to admit that although her eldest sister is gentle, she also has a strong side, which can be regarded as a kind of hardness in softness.

 Chapter 231

    Snow fine and so on Huang Shi and the rain Ting all fall asleep, the heart reads a move, entered the space.


    The visibility in the space is larger, and about half a bowl of water droplets are accumulated in the puddles.


    Looking at the clear bottom of the small puddle, Xueqing feel life has been guaranteed.


    After all, this kind of water drop saved her life.


    Now the visibility range in the space is only a few square meters, but it gives people a feeling of lushness.


    The growth of pepper is gratifying, the leaves are green, and the little red pepper on the background is like a string of red agates.


    Not only that, there are also small pepper seedlings next to them.


    These pepper seedlings are new.


    With the increasing demand for pepper, Xueqing will certainly plant some by herself.


    So, Xueqing specially left some pepper to do pepper seed, and then planted in the space.


    Sure enough, the pepper seeds germinated quickly, many times faster than they were outside.


    Of course, this was also expected by Xueqing.


    Everything she transplanted into the space grew very fast.


    Such as pepper, cumin, ginseng, as well as several fresh flowers newly transplanted by Xueqing.


    These flowers are specially transplanted by Xueqing.


    As a woman, Xueqing knows the importance of maintenance.


    However, she is not sure about the effect of maintenance products in this era. It is not safe to use them.


    Xueqing also went to the powder shop in the town. She really despised the things in it.


    As a result, Xueqing felt that her research was better.


    uses flowers to extract some essence, and then develops some cream. What I believe is that she still has this ability.


    What''s more, she still has magical water drops in the space.


    Xueqing turns around in the space, and then her eyes fall on the frightening growth of the ginseng.


    When it comes to growth, it''s no exaggeration.


    Every time Xueqing saw this ginseng, she would be surprised.


    She originally transplanted ginseng, but a few years of a small ginseng, but now at first glance, there are definitely dozens of years.


    I don''t know if this ginseng will become essence if it grows like this?


    Snow fine in the heart, suddenly came up with this idea.


    Xueqing reached out and touched the leaves of the ginseng, and then thought of the green snake.


    Xueqing has seen the snake twice since she first saw it.


    However, the little snake was found by Xueqing every time, and it quickly ran into the white fog.


    For this reason, although Xueqing knows that there is a snake in her space, she has no way to catch it.


    Xueqing just prays that the snake will not grow in space.


    She was really worried that one day when she came in, she would find a huge snake in her own space.


    Xueqing practiced a set of catching skills in the space, and then began to sit down and stir up the beauty cream.


    Now there are more things in the snow clear space.


    Pots and pans, bottles and cans.


    She instigated beauty cream, and almost all the things she needed were thrown into the space.


    In the space, not only the water droplets formed by white fog have magical effect, but the whole space seems to be filled with aura different from the outside.


    So, snow fine feel she is inside agitate to nourish a face cream, originally have half work double effect.


    Snow fine in the space for almost an hour, this just out of the space.


    **


    the next morning, after breakfast, Xueqing''s family got busy.


    Huang and Yu Ting clean the pots and pans that Xue Qing bought.


    Dabao set up a carriage and was ready to go to Juxiang building in the town to deliver the prey.


    Xiao Bao went to the thatched cottage with his schoolbag on his back.


    Snow fine thought, carried a basket, oneself went to Xia Lianda home.


    When she wants to start a workshop, she has to talk to Xia Lianda first.


    After all, it was the plum on Meishan that she came up with.


    Xia Lianda is the head of Qingshan village. Although Meishan is an ownerless mountain, we still have to say hello to Xia Lianda.


    Xia Qiusheng is grinding his axe in the yard. When he sees Xueqing, he immediately stops his action.


    "What''s the matter, Xueqing girl?" Xia Qiusheng stood up and asked.


    "Uncle Qiusheng, I have something to ask for your help." Snow clear crisp voice way.


    "Say what you want." Summer and autumn are happy.


    "Well, uncle Qiusheng, I''d like to build some wooden sheds in my yard to keep out the wind and rain. Can you help me find some people?"


    Snow fine finish saying, add again: "I calculate salary by day."


    "What''s the salary? It''s just to build a few wooden sheds. I''ll find someone to do it for you. " Xia Qiusheng waved his hand and said aloud."That''s not good. Uncle Qiusheng, I have to pay for it." Snow fine a face insist of way.


    "You girl." Xia Qiusheng had no choice, "or Let''s have dinner at noon. "


    Xia Qiusheng said this, eyes a bright, laughing and said: "this way, I really greedy you this girl to do the food."


    If you want to talk about it, the farmer''s family has a little work to do, and the neighbors help them. That is to say, they are just in charge of a meal.


    However, Xueqing''s family is not a small job, and there are more than these jobs, so Xueqing decided to calculate the salary by day.


    In this way, it can be agreed in advance, so you don''t have to worry about the meal. It''s all converted into the salary, and it''s cheaper.


    After all, their home is small, so it''s more troublesome to manage food.


    As soon as Xia Qiusheng finished, Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law came out of the room, followed by her two children.


    "Xueqing, don''t listen to your uncle''s nonsense. Such a big man is greedy for his niece''s cooking. He can''t say it and is not afraid of other people''s jokes." Liu Lanhua, Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law, said with a smile.


    Finish saying, angry Xia Qiusheng one eye.


    Xia Qiusheng laughs and doesn''t mind.


    Snow fine crisp voice says: "my uncle wants to eat the meal that I cook, that have what difficulty?"? I''ll cook it for my uncle this afternoon. "


    Xia Qiusheng''s words are all about this, so Xueqing decides to have a meal at noon today.


    Of course, she will pay for it.


    Xia Qiusheng immediately said with a smile, "OK, I''ll find someone to build a wooden shed for your family in a moment."


    "Then trouble uncle Qiusheng." Snow fine says in a hurry.


    With that, he looked at Xia Qiusheng''s two children.


    These two children, the older one is a little girl, eight or nine years old.


    The youngest is a boy, four or five years old.


    They are all clean and lovely.


    "Nannan, brother Qing, come here."


    Xueqing waved to the two children.


    Two children obediently came over, but look a little shy.


    After all, they are not familiar with Xueqing.


    Xueqing put the basket on her arm on the stool and took two packets of sugar out of the basket.


    "This is pine nut candy. This is sesame candy. Go and eat it."


    Snow fine said, put two packets of sugar on two children''s hands respectively.


    The two children immediately looked at Xia Qiusheng and Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law. In their big eyes, there was a light of expectation.

 Chapter 232

    "How can it be? Such a precious thing.... " Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law is even busy.


    With that, we have to refuse.


    "Auntie, this candy is for the children." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    "You girl, you are too outsider." Xia Qiusheng shook his head and said.


    Then, he said to his two children: "you Xueqing elder sister give you, you take it to eat."


    The two children got their father''s approval, and their faces looked excited.


    Although they have eaten the two kinds of sugar mentioned by Xue Qing, they have only eaten them during the Spring Festival. Usually, their parents are reluctant to buy them this kind of sugar.


    "Thank you, sister Xueqing." The two children said in unison.


    Because of two packets of sugar, the two children immediately felt familiar with Xueqing.


    Xueqing took out a small jar of Jinhua wine from the basket and said, "I bought this jar of Jinhua wine for my grandfather from the town."


    Jinhua liquor is very expensive, not to mention the ordinary families of the farmers. Most of them are reluctant to buy Jinhua liquor even if they are well off.


    It''s good for Xia Lianda''s family to live in Qingshan village, but they are reluctant to drink Jinhua wine.


    See snow fine took a jar of Jinhua wine out, Xia Qiusheng and Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law, do not know what to say.


    "You girl, it''s too expensive!" Xia Qiusheng said with some blame.


    Xueqing said with a smile: "Uncle Qiusheng, this is for my grandfather. If you want to drink it, you have to ask for it with my grandfather."


    "What do you want with me?"


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, Xia Lianda came in from outside the gate with a dry cigarette bag in his hand.


    Xia Lianda''s wife, Zhang''s, follows Xia Lianda with a big basket on her arm.


    "Dad, you''re back." Xia Qiusheng quickly said, "Xueqing, the girl, has sent you a jar of Jinhua wine."


    Xia Lianda a listen, brow a pick, said: "you this wench, grandfather is not an outsider, also spend money to do what?"


    Zhang Shi also said: "snow fine this child, is an outsider."


    Zhang said, and said: "do not stand outside, quickly into the house."


    Snow fine with wine to her home, is absolutely something, so Zhang looked at Xia Lianda one eye, busy call snow fine into the room to speak.


    Here xiaqiusheng''s daughter-in-law takes over the wine jar in Xueqing''s hand, and everyone enters the room together.


    Snow fine also didn''t beat around the Bush, directly want to open the business of the workshop said.


    Xia Lianda listens to Xueqing''s words, and his eyes flash with a look of surprise.


    But Xia Qiusheng said in a loud voice: "Xueqing, are you too bold? The plums all over the mountains rot on the ground every year and nobody wants them. Can they really sell for money? "


    "Uncle Qiusheng, you''ll know later if you can sell it." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Xueqing finished, then looked at Xia Lianda and said, "grandfather, this plum on Meishan, I want to..."


    "Girl, you can pick as many plums as you like." Without waiting for Xueqing to finish, Xia Lianda said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for my grandfather." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    "Xueqing, that Meishan is a ownerless mountain. If your grandfather doesn''t speak, you can pick the plums at will." Xia Qiusheng said.


    He didn''t realize that he was tearing down his father''s platform when he spoke like this.


    Xia Lianda didn''t mind her son''s words. Instead, she looked at Xueqing and said cautiously: "girl, it''s not a small thing to open a workshop. What''s more, if you can''t sell this plum in the future, then you..."


    "Don''t worry, granddad. Since I''ve decided to do this, I''m sure I can turn Meishan''s plums into treasure." Xueqing said decidedly.


    Xia Lianda heard Xue Qing say so, the old eyes shining.


    "Good! Girl, if you can really turn Meishan''s plums into treasures, thank you Xia Lianda said excitedly.


    Snow fine listened to Xia Lianda''s words, in the heart move.


    She opened a workshop, but Xia Lianda wanted to thank her, which was very meaningful.


    Snow fine a little thought, understand the meaning of Xia Lianda.


    It seems that her great grandfather should not be underestimated.


    If Meishan''s plum becomes a treasure, it will not benefit their family. It will drive the economic development of Qingshan village.


    Snow fine before really no benefit side of the grand ambition.


    However, what she wants to do, and what she conceives, seems to drive the economic development of the whole Qingshan village.


    As she said to dragon flame.


    It seems that she can''t do without sublimating herself.


    Think of here, snow clear crisp voice said: "grandfather you don''t worry, since rich, won''t only rich one, a better life, other home will certainly benefit."


    If this is Xia Lianda''s condition, Xueqing doesn''t mind to agree.Xia Lianda can''t help admiring Xueqing''s intelligence,


    just a little, Xueqing understands what he means.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law suddenly asked: "Xueqing, do you want to hire someone to open a workshop?"


    "Of course." Snow fine answer way.


    Finish saying, still smile Ying Ying of saw Xia Lian Da one eye.


    As she said, if one family is better off, others will certainly benefit.


    Now, let''s give her a little discount first.


    "Auntie, how many female workers will my workshop employ, about..." Snow fine said here, thought, "about three or four."


    Xue Qing said this, is to remove the Liu and Li Dongmei, as well as widow Zhang.


    These people are close to their families. Now they have something to make money. Of course, we should ask them first.


    Xueqing believes that almost all the women in the village will go to their homes to sign up if she lets the wind out in the village and goes to the workshop to recruit people.


    After all, it''s hard for women to find jobs and earn money to support their families.


    What''s more, her salary is still high.


    Snow fine finish saying, again way: "salary, everyday 30 Wen money."


    "Thirty Wen?" Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law was surprised.


    Even Xia Lianda and others were surprised.


    After all, now a big man goes out to work for a short time, which is about the money.


    It''s amazing that a woman can make so much money just in the village.


    "Well." Xue Qing nodded.


    Then, looking at Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law, she said in a crisp voice: "if my aunt is free, why don''t you come and help me? I know our family doesn''t need such a little money, but it''s also good to be idle at home. If you earn some pocket money, it''s good to buy sugar for your children. "


    Snow fine so say, pure is to find a step for Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law.


    Since Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law asked whether to recruit, she wanted to work in the workshop.


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law immediately narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    Then, looking forward to the mother of Xia Qiusheng.


    When a daughter-in-law goes out to make money, of course, he has to consult his mother-in-law first.


    How can Zhang not understand his daughter-in-law''s meaning?


    So, to Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law nodded.

 Chapter 233

    "OK, I have nothing to do at home. I''ll help you." Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law has a happy face.


    Xia Qiusheng listens to his daughter-in-law''s words, laughs, and uncovers his daughter-in-law''s background.


    "Xueqing, don''t listen to your aunt. She just asked you if you want to recruit people. She just wanted to go to your workshop to earn money."


    Xia Qiusheng said this, his daughter-in-law''s face, immediately red, embarrassed face.


    Zhang glared at his son and laughed.


    However, the daughter-in-law can earn a living, Zhang is also happy.


    As Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law said, there is no work in the field and nothing to do at home.


    Xueqing looks at Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and says, "if my aunt can get along well with me at ordinary times, she can help me find a few. If we work like this, we can get along well and work happily."


    Snow fine thinks, she now recruits, but a matter that everybody rushes to, be inferior to this face, sell Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law.


    Xia Lianda has helped her a lot these days, and in the future, she will have to use Xia Lianda to suppress old Xia.


    The names of Xia Lianda village head and Xia clan head are very useful.


    Sure enough, Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law was happy to hear Xue Qing''s words.


    Full of promise, will help snow fine find a few capable.


    In my heart, I have a plan.


    "Is there any requirement?" Zhang Shi thinks after all much, asked a sentence.


    After listening to Zhang''s words, Xueqing replied, "as long as we are clean and work fast, after all, what we do is eat. If the person we are looking for is too sloppy, it will be bad to be told."


    "That''s the truth." Zhang listened and nodded.


    Then he took a look at his daughter-in-law.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law said: "I''ll find some clean ones."


    "Then trouble my aunt." Snow fine polite say.


    It seems that I really asked Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law to help, rather than deliberately betraying others.


    Snow fine finish saying, and look to Xia Qiusheng.


    "Uncle Qiu Sheng, I need to recruit some male workers in this workshop. The salary is 40 Wen a day..."


    "I count one!" Without waiting for Xueqing to finish, Xia Qiusheng interrupts Xueqing''s words.


    A look of excitement.


    Although their family is well-off in the village, they are only relative to those in Qingshan village.


    In a word, it''s just not worrying about food and drink.


    There is not much money.


    "You''re in a hurry. I was just talking about it." Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law looks at her man and says with a smile.


    Zhang Shi and Xia Lianda looked at each other, and the old couple also laughed.


    Their son and daughter-in-law can earn some money. Of course, the old couple are happy.


    What''s more, Xia Qiusheng and his daughter-in-law are only seventy Wen a day.


    However, what makes them happy is still behind.


    Xueqing listened to Xia Qiusheng''s words and said with a smile, "Uncle Qiusheng, you are specially hired by me. I need uncle Qiusheng to help with many things in the workshop, so uncle Qiusheng''s salary is higher than others, 60 Wen a day."


    Snow fine think, open workshop miscellaneous things, after all, a lot of, oneself can''t be everything.


    But my brother is stupid and can''t take care of the trouble, so it''s better to let Xia Qiusheng do some chores.


    What''s more, Xia Qiusheng has Xia Lianda behind him.


    If Xia Qiusheng can''t solve it, don''t say it by yourself. Xia Qiusheng will go to his father directly.


    In fact, in addition to Xia Lianda''s potential, Xue Qing is indirectly repaying Xia Qiusheng''s family.


    These days, Xia Qiusheng has really helped their family a lot.


    For Xueqing, those who have really helped her family, she will definitely pay back ten times and a hundred times.


    This is her principle.


    As soon as Xueqing said this, xiaqiusheng was immediately overjoyed, patted her chest and said in a loud voice, "Xueqing, don''t worry. If you have anything, just tell Uncle. Uncle has done it for you!"


    "Well, uncle Qiusheng, you can find someone to help me build a wooden shed now." Snow fine smile crisp voice way.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll go now!" Xia Qiusheng laughs and strides out.


    That step was just a breeze.


    When Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law saw her, she couldn''t stay.


    "Xueqing, I''m going to ask whose daughter-in-law is free." Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law is very happy.


    With that, he walked out without touching the ground.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law is happy to do it.


    In my heart, there are already candidates.


    Several daughters-in-law who usually get along well with her have long been selected in her heart.


    Moreover, she believed that as long as she said it, those daughters in law would be grateful.Although Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law said to ask, she was sure that everyone was free.


    After all, where can I find such a job?


    Snow fine again slightly sat, and xialianda husband and wife said a while, also leave.


    As soon as Xueqing left, Xia Lianda and Zhang looked at each other, and the old couple were filled with sigh.


    "This wench, is really a must." Xia Lianda sighed.


    At the same time, I thought that as soon as I started talking, Xueqing understood what she meant, and also directly sent the money making job to her family. How smart is that?


    What''s more, this is still a 13-4-year-old girl.


    "Yes, at a young age, it''s comfortable to handle affairs properly and speak appropriately." Zhang also sighed.


    Zhang can''t see that Xueqing deliberately entrusts Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law with the job of recruiting people. This is absolutely for Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law to sell people.


    What''s more, Zhang''s thoughts of what Xueqing said are more and more emotional.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as appropriate for a few decades old person to speak as this girl." Zhang sighed again.


    Quietly give people face, sell people, but also make people feel particularly comfortable, there is no exquisite mind, it is absolutely impossible to do this.


    Old Xia listened to Zhang''s words, took a sip of the dry tobacco bag and nodded.


    "Quanfu made a mistake!" Xia Lianda suddenly said a word.


    Zhang''s listen to Xia Lianda''s words, can''t help a Zheng.


    Then he nodded with approval.


    The days of Xueqing''s family are getting better and better, but the days of old Xia''s family are still going from bad to worse.


    But old Xia is still inflexible. He treats Dafang''s family with a true face. He loathes hatred and connives at Tian''s rubbing Dafang. He is really blinded by lard.


    Xia Lianda thought about it and said to Zhang: "I''m afraid the most outstanding Xia family is Xueqing. You can''t offend Xueqing in the future."


    "I know that." Zhang said, his heart clear.


    Then he looked at Xia Lianda and hesitated: "old man, you are looking for Xueqing''s future marriage. It''s the Li family The same... "


    Zhang said, looking in the direction of the thatched cottage.

 Chapter 234

    Snow fine don''t know Xia Lianda and Zhang''s all kinds of mind, the pace of light back home.


    Xia Qiusheng has found several Xia clan members and is discussing how to build a wooden shed at Xueqing''s house.


    Xia Qiusheng also did not look for outsiders, looking for all the people who once helped Xueqing''s family.


    That is to say, several cousins and uncles who used to tidy up the thatched cottage for Xueqing''s family.


    Anyway, Xueqing said to hire several men, xiaqiusheng also secretly hope Xueqing choose from these people.


    Snow fine smile and a few uncles said hello, and then said about their own requirements.


    A few people understood the meaning of snow fine, acted immediately.


    Fortunately, Qingshan village is located at the foot of the mountain. Wood and bamboo are ready-made.


    By this time Huang and Yu Ting had washed most of the pots and pans clean and were drying them in the sun.


    Xueqing thinks about it and goes over to Huang and tells him about the lunch.


    There is a hare and a pheasant at home. There are green vegetables in the yard. Everything is ready.


    Immediately, snow fine again entrusted Xia Qiusheng daughter-in-law to help recruit several female workers, told Huang.


    Huang Shi is not stupid either. After hearing Xueqing''s words, he immediately understands Xueqing''s meaning.


    Xueqing, this is a gift.


    Not from of, Huang Shi works to this little daughter, more satisfied.


    His little daughter does everything, more comprehensive than his mother, which makes Huang more convinced of Xueqing.


    "Dabaoniang, what is this for?" Widow Zhang''s high voice rang.


    Now widow Zhang comes to Xueqing''s house every day to report. She''s afraid that if one doesn''t pay attention, Yuting will be robbed by others.


    For this reason, all the people who come to talk to Yu Ting are hated by widow Zhang.


    "Her aunt, Qing''er bought it yesterday. She said she was going to open a workshop." Huang did not hide, said directly.


    "Open a workshop?" Widow Zhang was surprised.


    Then, eyes turned, and a happy look appeared on his face.


    Since it''s a workshop, it''s a big business.


    Isn''t the life of the Xia family getting better and better?


    Besides, starting a workshop may hire people.


    Don''t say, widow Zhang thought of it.


    Although she is thinking about her marriage with the Xia family, tietou helped the Xia family for a long time in the market that day, but Xueqing offered tietou a salary, which made widow Zhang have a plan in her heart.


    She wished that tietou could help Xia''s family in every episode.


    Whether it''s to get close to Yu Ting or to get a better salary.


    Unfortunately, Huang later tactfully and firmly told widow Zhang that their family had hired a temporary worker in the town and did not need iron head to help.


    Although widow Zhang was unwilling, she had no choice.


    She didn''t dare to disobey Huang''s meaning.


    For Huang, she can only hold, carry, do not dare to offend.


    Now when she heard that Xia Xueqing''s family was going to open a workshop, widow Zhang''s mind was alive again.


    "What kind of workshop?" Widow Zhang''s eyes were bright and said: "anyway, I have nothing to do these days. If you have any work, please tell me."


    Widow Zhang enthusiastically offered herself.


    Of course, this has long been expected by Xueqing.


    Huang listened to widow Zhang''s words and said with a smile: "her aunt, I''m going to talk to you. If you''re not busy, you can come to the workshop to help. Thirty Wen a day."


    When widow Zhang heard this, she felt "bang bang!" I jumped twice and looked happy.


    "What''s not paid? Who''s in our family?" Widow Zhang''s face was red.


    With that, he rolled up his sleeve and helped to wash the bottles.


    That eye, already began to shine.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t like widow Zhang, she can''t deny that widow Zhang helped her family.


    Moreover, whether widow Zhang is sincere or insincere, she has a good relationship with Huang after all.


    Snow fine understand, these years in Castle Peak Village and Huang place good, also only Liu.


    Widow Zhang was later hit the idea of rain Ting, just hard to come in.


    Think of her mother usually also so two said on the words of people, snow fine also don''t object to Huang''s and Zhang widow friendship.


    As long as it doesn''t involve her family''s vital interests, Xueqing is willing to give widow Zhang and her son a small favor.


    Therefore, Xueqing had the idea of widow Zhang when she started her own workshop to hire people.


    Seeing widow Zhang''s eager expression, Xueqing said with a smile: "aunt, the workshop hasn''t started today. There''s no salary."


    There was a flash of embarrassment on widow Zhang''s face.


    Then, cover up like said: "you this child, aunt to help, is it for that little money?"


    Finish saying, still put on the posture of the elder, intimate angry snow fine one eye.Xueqing listened to widow Zhang''s words and said in her heart: you are not only for that little salary, but also for my beautiful elder sister.


    At this time, Yu Ting sees widow Zhang coming, subconsciously wants to avoid.


    In other words, Yu Ting has been hiding from widow Zhang these days.


    However, her family is so big that she has no place to hide. She can only talk to widow Zhang as little as possible.


    Can''t help, Zhang widow see rain Ting''s eyes, always show a look at daughter-in-law, this let rain Ting heart can''t say the awkward.


    But her mind is soft, not good at words, all the thoughts are buried in the bottom of her heart, not shown.


    Nevertheless, widow Zhang also feels Yu Ting''s evasion.


    Widow Zhang understands Yu Ting''s performance as shyness. She has never thought about whether Yu Ting is willing to marry.


    What Huang said to widow Zhang was that she grew up orderly. After Dabao''s marriage was decided, she decided Yuting''s marriage, but she didn''t refuse.


    As a result, widow Zhang was determined to marry the Xia family.


    What''s more, she also exposed Xia Laicai and Zhou''s plot in the market.


    On the surface, widow Zhang did not dare to regard herself as a benefactor of the Xia family, but in her heart, she thought that her mother and son were benefactors of the Xia family.


    She didn''t think that even if she didn''t expose Xia Laicai at that time, the Xia family would be able to find out.


    Widow Zhang didn''t think about whether Yuting was happy with the marriage. She thought as long as Huang agreed.


    Of course, that''s what she used to think.


    Now widow Zhang thinks that if the marriage between Yu Ting and tie tou can be accomplished, she will have to go through Xueqing.


    Therefore, for widow Zhang, even if she offended Huang, she did not dare to offend Xueqing.


    Xueqing''s position in the Xia family has long been in the eye of widow Zhang.


    In this regard, widow Zhang has no choice but to curry favor with Xueqing carefully.


    Snow fine see rain Ting unexpectedly bypass Zhang widow, go to the distance a little place brush pottery pot, the heart can''t help move.


    At this time, outside the courtyard wall came the sound of the carriage.


    "Is this the Xia family? I''m here to deliver the goods! " A man''s rough voice came in outside the yard.


    Snow fine a listen to, know immediately at this time oneself ordered goods to come.


    Xueqing opens the side door and walks out quickly.


    Outside the door, there is a cart with more than ten large wooden barrels and more than ten super large wooden basins.


    Pickled plum, we must use these.


    It seems that those who sent the casks ignited the introduction, and then a large number of salt, sugar, bamboo grates made of bamboo strips and other things were sent one after another.


    Even the hospital sent some licorice and other medicinal materials.


    The movement of Xueqing''s family immediately attracted the attention of the whole Qingshan village people.


    What''s more, Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law also sent out the news that Xueqing''s family had a workshop to recruit female workers.


    So, in an instant, the courtyard of Xueqing''s family was lively.

 Chapter 235

    Groups of women rushed into Xueqing''s house, looking curiously in Xueqing''s yard and asking questions.


    Some people are just curious and gossip. Some people hear about the recruitment news and wonder if they can come to Xueqing''s house to help them. Some people just walk around when they have nothing to do


    For a time, Xueqing''s yard was as lively as a vegetable market.


    "Dabaoniang, what do you do when you buy these things?" One of Xueqing''s cousins asked in a loud voice.


    She is of high rank and has a strong voice in the yard.


    "Auntie, these things are for workshops..."


    Huang simply told me about the workshop.


    Of course, she couldn''t tell Huang in detail.


    Because she didn''t know how to pickle plum.


    For the explanation of this matter, Xueqing also owes to the old fairy she made up at the beginning.


    Anyway, as long as Xueqing puts forward a new idea, she will push it to the old immortal.


    All problems can be solved with the help of an old fairy.


    As long as Huang heard Xueqing say so, he would give unconditional support to Xueqing''s practice.


    Even without a trace of doubt.


    It has to be said that the Huang family are used to the existence of old gods.


    After listening to Huang''s words, the people in the yard began to ask if there were still people in the workshop?


    Now that people start asking questions, many people''s eyes start to burn out.


    So, a pair of eyes, Qi brush looked at Huang.


    "Da Bao Niang, you see our family has little land and not much work. Shall I help you?"


    "Sister-in-law, we have a lot of labor in our family, and we can''t use me for anything, or I''ll..."


    For a time, people began to offer themselves.


    Everyone hopes that he can come to Xia''s workshop to earn some money to subsidize his family.


    It''s hard for women to make money these days.


    In their own village, they are willing to come even if they can earn more than ten Wen a day.


    There''s no way. Men can go out to do short-term work to earn some money in the slack season, but women can only get some sizing or embroidery at home to subsidize the family.


    But this kind of work is not so easy to find?


    Everyone is not rich, unless you go to town to find a job of sizing.


    But how long does it take to go back to the town? What''s more, the town has a large population and more poor people.


    There is no way, even the work of sizing can not be found.


    As for embroidery, it''s even more difficult. Most people don''t have that skill.


    Although they can make their own clothes, shoes and socks, they are not good at embroidery.


    Huang was staring at by so many urgent eyes and being asked by so many mouths. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Xueqing has told her plan to Huang Shi, so Huang Shi can directly invite widow Zhang to help, but now she can''t promise to hire another person.


    Because widow Zhang is in Xueqing''s plan, in addition to Liu''s and Li Dongmei''s mother and daughter.


    The rest recruit a few people, snow fine please give Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law.


    At this moment, Huang felt that his family''s recruitment seemed to be an offence.


    At the same time, she was glad that Xue Qing had just sold her job.


    Otherwise, in front of so many people, it would be more offensive to say that we should use this instead of that?


    When Huang was in a dilemma about how to refuse, Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law led several clean dressed women into the room.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve already found someone. Can you see?" Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law said in a loud voice.


    There was a smug look on his face.


    As she expected, as soon as she heard that she was paid 30 Wen a day, these young wives, who had a good relationship with her, immediately showed their gratitude.


    This makes Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law feel more face.


    At the same time, these daughters-in-law and Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law are close to each other.


    The situation that Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law takes the lead is formed.


    Of course, Huang knows all the people brought by Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law.


    However, there are two people Xueqing doesn''t know.


    No way. Although Qingshan village is not big, she can''t recognize all the people in Qingshan village in such a short time.


    It''s not that she can''t remember people, but there are some people she hasn''t met at all.


    "Her aunt, the person you''re looking for, of course, is OK." Huang said to Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law with a smile.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law listened to Huang''s words, and her face was full of satisfaction.


    Then he looked at Xueqing.


    That means asking for snow.


    Although Xueqing is not recognized completely, it can be seen from the clothes of these daughters-in-law that these people are usually sharp.Moreover, since Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law has been asked for this matter, even if Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law can''t lead her, Xueqing won''t make a statement immediately.


    So, Xue Qing said to Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law with a smile, "my mother is right. The person my aunt is looking for must be good."


    Huang''s mother and daughter can be said to be the face, all gave Xia Qiusheng daughter-in-law.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law is full of facial expression, and several people she leads are also full of smiles.


    However, the other people in the yard have some bad looks on their faces.


    However, Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law is, after all, the daughter-in-law of the village head, so although many people are full of jealousy and want to make sarcastic remarks, they also have some scruples.


    There is no absolute.


    No, one of Xueqing''s grandmothers, relying on her seniority and discontentment, said in a high voice: "Da Bao Niang, you''re going to turn out with your elbow. How many people in our old Xia family don''t use it, but you have to use someone with a different surname!"


    Among the people Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law brought, two of them were from different surnames, not from the Xia family.


    Xueqing''s Tang grandmother is also a smart one. She doesn''t tell Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law about this, but she comes directly to pick on Huang.


    It is reasonable to say that the person was found by Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law, and she can''t blame Huang for anything at all.


    However, people are picking up soft persimmons.


    So, Xueqing''s grandma Tang pointed the spearhead at Huang.


    Huang is not a shrewd person originally. As long as it doesn''t involve Xueqing brothers and sisters, Huang has always been tolerant.


    Hearing the accusation from xueqingtang''s grandmother, Huang''s face was ugly, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    After all, she can''t say that Xia Qiu''s daughter-in-law came here, it''s none of her business.


    At the same time, she can''t have a fight with Xueqing''s grandmother.


    She is a widow with her children in Qingshan village. Her father-in-law can not be the support, but also rely on the support of some of Xia''s elders.


    At this time, Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law''s face is not good-looking.


    Xueqingtang grandmother''s words, although not to her, but also in her face.


    As for the other two daughters-in-law, their faces were even worse.


    "Auntie, that''s not right. Who do you want to use and who don''t want to use when Dabao''s workshop is open? Do you want others to tell you what to do?" One of the daughters-in-law said in a high voice.


    She is not the daughter-in-law of Xia family. There is no need to give Xueqing''s grandmother face.

 Chapter 236

    Another daughter-in-law immediately echoed: "that''s right. I think you are very jealous. The Dabao family has made a fortune. I want to get involved."


    After that, his face showed a proud look, and said: "after all, this day''s thirty Wen wages, not everyone can earn."


    The daughter-in-law''s tone, with a trace of acrimony.


    The look on his face was complacent.


    Xueqing''s grandmother''s face turned red when she heard the two daughters-in-law''s words.


    People around them only noticed that day''s 30 Wen salary.


    Most people, more or less, show a blushing expression.


    "I''m in their house!" Xueqing''s grandmother stared at Zhu Zi and cried, "their family has gold and silver mountains, and my old lady is not jealous! I''m just looking at their orphans and widows for fear of being cheated by outsiders! "


    When Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law heard this, she had to speak.


    "Auntie, I found this man. I can guarantee that no one will cheat Mrs. Wang." Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law said with a taut face: "what''s more, she only works for the workshop. Can she cheat money and grain?"


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law''s voice is not big, but every sentence is reasonable.


    It''s just hiring female workers. We all know that. What''s the point?


    Xueqing''s grandmother''s face became more and more ugly.


    Although she has many generations, she doesn''t want to offend Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law directly.


    After hearing Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law''s words, widow Zhang immediately agrees with Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law without waiting for Xueqing''s Tang grandmother to speak.


    After all, she was also a stranger to xueqingtang''s grandmother.


    "Well, we all belong to the villagers. What''s wrong with the people with different surnames?" Widow Zhang raised her eyebrows and said in a high voice, "who doesn''t have a distant family? Can Dabao''s workshop only recruit people from Xia clan? Why don''t you say that this workshop belongs to your whole Xia family? "


    Widow Zhang spoke of the end with scorn on her face.


    Widow Zhang''s interrogative voice immediately aroused the agreement of the two other wives.


    Several people look at Xueqing''s grandma with sarcastic face, a look of contempt.


    Xueqing''s grandmother was beaten face to face by someone, and she was so angry that she almost closed her breath.


    Usually, she relies on her high seniority, and she is a reasonable and unforgiving person. Why has she ever been run on like this?


    The lively scene in the backyard has attracted people living in the front yard for a long time.


    However, Zhou and others have been standing in the crowd watching, did not get involved.


    Xueqing''s family runs a workshop. Zhou is looking forward to losing money and waiting to see jokes.


    However, when he heard the salary of thirty Wen a day, Zhou couldn''t help but move his mind.


    Zhou leaned over the spring apricot and said in a low voice: "go, shout your milk, and say..."


    Spring apricot listened to Zhou''s words, nodded and ran to the front yard.


    Soon, spring apricot with Tian, yuan, and Xia Laicai and others, the mighty back yard.


    When Tian came, she heard widow Zhang''s words.


    So Tian took Rong Chang''s face and said angrily, "it''s not the whole Xia family. It''s also Xia family. It''s not cheap for outsiders!"


    Tian''s words are quite reasonable.


    She is Huang''s mother-in-law, and she is full of momentum.


    If not repeatedly in the hands of snow fine losses, Tian absolutely can snow fine home workshop, as her.


    However, at this time, although she knew that the workshop, which had not yet been opened, could not reach her hands, she was bound to get the thirty Wen daily wage.


    Now there is not much work in the field. If he can earn some money to support his family, Tian will never let this opportunity slip away.


    But she is not good at money.


    Can''t dig money directly from Huang''s hand, she also recognized indirectly.


    Of course, if she could hold the workshop which has not been opened, she would be very happy.


    As soon as the people around saw Tian and others coming, their faces immediately showed the appearance of watching a good play.


    They know that when Tian''s appearance, the Xia family will have a lively look again.


    It''s obvious that Tian came for the job.


    Those women who want to help, but have no quota, are inexplicably gloating.


    Because this kind of schadenfreude makes them less envious of the thirty Wen salary.


    As for the two daughters-in-law with different surnames, they were a little uneasy.


    If Tian tries to get Zhou and others in, he can only fire them.


    They are not reconciled to their wages.


    However, if Tian really put on the spectrum of being a mother-in-law and forced Huang to fire them, they would have no choice, would they?


    For a time, the people in the yard had different thoughts.


    Xueqing''s grandmother sees Tian as if she saw a savior."Dabaonai, you''re right. The money surnamed Xia was earned by outsiders." Xueqing''s grandmother is like a chicken, instantly resurrected.


    Moreover, Xueqing''s grandmother said here, her face also showed the appearance of calculation.


    Then, he continued: "no, Laicai''s daughter-in-law and Laixi''s daughter-in-law are also idle at home. They have no money to give to outsiders."


    Xueqing''s grandmother said that and looked at widow Zhang and others with pride.


    Obviously, there are many people in other people''s family. Do you need them?


    Snow fine pour is careful to see her this Tang grandmother one eye.


    In other words, Xueqing''s Tang grandmother is the sixth in the Xia family. People usually call her husband and wife the sixth grandfather and the sixth grandmother.


    Snow fine usually didn''t care, she also has such a six hall grandmother.


    But after today, she remembered.


    Snow fine thought, it seems, this six grandma, should and Tian''s go closer.


    Xueqing is right. Liu''s grandmother and Tian''s are from the same village. They married to Qingshan village together. They usually have a closer relationship.


    Therefore, as soon as she saw Tian coming, she immediately handed the stubble to Tian.


    Although widow Zhang is not afraid of Tian, she doesn''t want to meet Tian because of Yu Ting.


    So after listening to grandma Liu''s words, she hesitated.


    If the Zhou family comes out, widow Zhang will not be polite.


    After all, Zhou is only Yu Ting''s aunt, and she is the same generation, and younger than her.


    But in the early days of Tian''s life, widow Zhang is going to think about it.


    Snow fine see Tian Shi to take a person to kill to come over, the eyes not from of exposed the light of sarcasm.


    Tian''s idea of a workshop was a dream.


    Even the whole village will benefit from this workshop in the future, but it does not include Tian and others.


    Xue Qing has always admitted her cold blood.


    Although she is not as cold-blooded as she was in her previous life now because of the family affection of Huang and others, she still has no change in her nature.


    She will never forget the dirty things that Tian Shi, Xia Laicai and others have done to their family.


    At this time, Xueqing''s grandmother threw the stubble to Tian''s mouth, and Tian had no reason not to answer.


    So, Tian looked at Huang with a gloomy face, and ordered: "the boss, the people in the workshop, count the second and third families, plus Yufen and Chunxing. If you still employ people, let your second aunt''s cousins come over!"


    As soon as Tian''s words were finished, everyone around him understood.


    Tian''s this is to think of an outsider all need not, only use her own person and relative.


    After all, even the daughter-in-law of Tian''s sister in the next village is planned.


    At this time, even Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law was angry.


    Others, such as widow Zhang, look even worse.


    Tian''s this is a shot to kill everyone!

 Chapter 237

    Huang''s face was full of embarrassment when he heard Tian''s words.


    "Mother, how can I do this? This person has already said... "


    Did not wait for Huang to finish, Tian''s angry voice interrupted Huang''s words.


    "What did you say?"?! There''s no proof! We have our own workshop. We can use whoever we want! " Tian''s toe is high and high.


    has the final say of her, as if the workshop were hers.


    Snow fine see Tian Shi this appearance, almost angry joy.


    No, it''s already laughing.


    It''s just a sneer.


    Tian is so stubborn that he can''t recognize his position.


    "milk is really right. Our own workshop has the final say." Snow fine see to Tian Shi, sneer to say.


    As soon as he heard Xueqing speak, Tian''s subconscious fear.


    However, hear snow fine unexpectedly agree with her words, Tian''s big out of expectation, but feel for granted.


    As a result, Tian''s more and more air.


    "Do you hear me? Our own workshop, just use our own people Tian''s Piao Zhang widow and others one eye, high spirited of say.


    On hearing this, Zhou immediately echoed with a happy look on his face, "that is, we have no reason to cheapen outsiders for our own money!"


    Tian''s and Zhou''s, the "family members" who open their mouths and shut their mouths, listen to the people around them with different faces.


    Although Tian''s and Zhou''s feel good about themselves, they are not so optimistic if they have a clear mind.


    There is no one who doesn''t know about the relationship between Xia''s family and Tian''s family.


    Tian wants to win over Dafang and pick money from Dafang. I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Besides, Tian and Zhou are talking to themselves.


    People from Dafang, but they haven''t made a clear statement yet.


    So, with the deep intention, he began to wait to see the jokes of Tian and Zhou.


    At this time, the sixth grandmother was so happy to see Tian''s and Zhou''s proud expression.


    As long as Xueqing''s workshop doesn''t need widow Zhang and others, she will be happy.


    What''s more, listen to Tian''s meaning, even Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law don''t need, this makes six grandma more excited.


    Xia Lianda is both the head of the clan and the head of the village. Although she is fair, she is still jealous of Xia Lianda''s family.


    Now see Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law eat shriveled, she of course happy.


    Yuan has been secretly observing Xueqing''s expression. Seeing the sarcastic radian of Xueqing''s mouth, Yuan understands that her mother-in-law''s plan is not so easy to realize.


    Yuan''s eyes turned and did not interrupt.


    Since Tian and Zhou are willing to rush in front, she just stands behind to pick up the benefits.


    Sure enough, Xueqing sees Tian''s and Zhou''s entertaining themselves, and doesn''t care about them. She simply says to Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and others, "aunts, the workshop will start tomorrow, and aunts will come over after breakfast."


    Snow fine words said, xiaqiusheng daughter-in-law and others face happy, repeatedly agreed.


    Tian''s proud look had not had time to enjoy it well, but was scattered by Xueqing''s words.


    Six grandmother happy appearance, also stiff in the face.


    "Xueqing, what do you mean by that?" Tian Shi toward snow fine, angry voice call a way.


    snow clear swept Tian one eye, cold said: "this means that this workshop is my home, my workshop, I has the final say!"


    Snow fine special "my home" two words, bite heavy.


    "You..." Tian Shi one stagnates, immediately relaxed tone, say: "our own workshop......"


    Snow fine sneer a, directly interrupted Tian''s words.


    "Milk, don''t you hear me clearly? It''s our own workshop. It has nothing to do with you. Our family has set up its own business. "


    Tian Shi, "..."


    Gnash your teeth!


    At the moment, even Tian regretted the separation.


    Tian''s just about to get angry, Yuan gently pulled Tian''s sleeve.


    "Niang, please bear it..." Yuan said low.


    It has to be said that these days, under the guidance of yuan, Tian had some understanding of reality.


    So, after listening to Yuan''s words, Tian''s heart was really stiffly depressed.


    Then, he tried to soften the stern look on the old face, showed a trace of love, and said, "you are a child, what do you know? No, I''ve been cheated, and I''ll help you with the money! "


    Snow fine subconsciously rubbed to rub arm.


    Ya, she was disgusted by Tian.


    Of course, Xueqing didn''t ignore yuan''s little action just now.


    It seems that the three aunts in my family can''t be underestimated.


    Even Tian''s family is about to be mastered by her.


    However, snow fine still sneers.


    If she really uses Zhou, yuan and other people to help her, she will be cheated, and she will also help people with money!At this time, Zhou''s thought of making money in the workshop, so after listening to Tian''s words, he quickly agreed.


    "Yes, Xueqing, you are too young to be cheated by others! How can outsiders work hard? "


    Tian''s and Zhou''s words made Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law''s face look ugly again.


    This mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are deliberately discrediting them in full view of the public!


    Everyone is working hard to earn money, and none of them is cheating.


    "Sister Lai Cai, what do you mean? Are we outsiders who don''t work hard? " Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law said first.


    "That is, the workshop has not started yet. How can you conclude that we are not working hard?" Another daughter-in-law also said.


    "Well, no matter how we say it, we haven''t cheated the Dabao family. On the contrary, it''s someone who is a relative in name, either selling his niece or cheating his relatives!" Widow Zhang hit the nail on the head and directly blocked Zhou''s seven inches.


    "Yes, yes, that conscience was eaten by the dog..."


    For a time, a few people who were hired by Xueqing began to bombard Zhou family.


    Tian''s generation is high, and these people give Tian a share of face, but for Zhou''s, no one puts them in their eyes.


    Zhou''s face turned red with anger when he was run by the crowd.


    But she had only one mouth, and in the end she had only six or seven.


    Xia Laicai saw that her mother-in-law was at a disadvantage, so she wanted to help.


    However, just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw Xia Qiusheng walking into the yard carrying a few thick bamboo poles.


    Later, he found that there were several other people in the crowd, who were the men of these daughters in law.


    The men were staring at the women pinching each other.


    Xia Laicai opened his mouth and closed it again.


    He knew that as long as he opened his mouth, it would not be a quarrel between several old ladies.


    Eyes turned, Xia Laicai walked to Xia Qiusheng.


    His face was flattering


    Xueqing looks at Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and others bombarding Zhou, embracing her shoulders with both arms, with an air of self-confidence.


    In other words, Xueqing really didn''t know how the brain circuits of Tian and Zhou were formed.


    It''s self righteous and never changes!


    Zhou soon lost the battle and looked at Tian for help.


    Tian''s taut old face, triangle eye fierce stare to Huang''s.

 Chapter 238

    "Boss, do you just watch your sister-in-law being bullied?" Tian''s angry voice exclaimed: "is my old lady bullied to death, you also watch helplessly?"


    Tian is right, looking for soft persimmon pinch.


    She knew that she couldn''t do well in Xueqing''s hands, so she could only look at Huang.


    However, she doesn''t think about it. Huang Shi is Xueqing''s mother. Can Xueqing watch her mother be rubbed by Tian Shi?


    So, as soon as Tian''s words were finished, before Huang''s mouth, Xue Qing said in a crisp voice: "milk, as the saying goes, do you help me or not, my second aunt can''t blame others for her own words."


    Xueqing said here, pause, full of irony.


    Then, he continued: "what''s more, we are all from the countryside. As long as we are upright and sit upright, no one will bully people for no reason."


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, widow Zhang said in a loud voice: "Xueqing is right. Xia Laicai''s daughter-in-law will punish her. We are not allowed to seek justice!"


    "It''s just..."


    Several other wives echoed.


    Tian Shi sees the muzzle of everyone''s gun pointing at her, suddenly sits on the ground, claps thigh and howls.


    "Oh, my God, my mother-in-law has been eating bran food all day, but her daughter-in-law enjoys spicy food God, open your eyes and have a look. The next thunder will strike the heartless one... "


    Huang''s face turned white with Tian''s howling.


    Tian''s this is to rely on the old to sell the old, take the means of hob meat, want to use this to grasp Huang''s.


    Snow fine see, look unchanged, high voice way: "milk, at the beginning we separated, but set up a letter, our family clean body out of the house, so now you want to eat bran pharynx vegetables, have nothing to do with our family, God if next thunder, also can''t split my mother!"


    Xueqing said, looking at the Zhou and Yuan who were standing aside to watch the joke, she said, "even if the Lord is going to strike a thunder, he will also strike your other two daughters-in-law. After all, you are a family now. If you eat bran and swallow vegetables, they are not filial!"


    As soon as Xueqing spoke, Zhou and Yuan''s faces changed.


    Yuan secretly twisted his arm and squeezed out two tears.


    Then, squatting beside Tian, he sobbed.


    "Niang, it''s the daughter-in-law who is unfilial. She can''t earn money. If you don''t have money, you can eat bran and swallow vegetables. Wuwu..."


    Yuan''s crying, a look of sadness and guilt.


    And, while crying, he whispered something in Tian''s ear.


    Seeing this, Zhou suddenly opened his eyes and howled.


    "Mother, it''s the daughter-in-law who is unfilial. She''s not like a sister-in-law. She can earn money and drink spicy food. It''s the daughter-in-law who doesn''t have the ability to make you suffer along with her..."


    When Yuan heard Zhou''s reproach, his eyes quickly crossed a successful light.


    Zhou did not surprise her. He pointed out Huang directly.


    Yuan''s words just now are just an introduction, in order to lead Zhou to open his mouth.


    Sure enough, Zhou''s words went straight to Huang''s.


    Like this kind of words that offend Xueqing''s family, yuan will never say it by himself.


    At this time, Tian''s painting style suddenly changed.


    The way he used to scold the earth suddenly became sad.


    "Oh, my God, it''s my old lady who has a hard life. She''s living a hard life, but her daughter-in-law has a lot of fish and meat all day My poor old son, who died early, do you know what your mother suffered from underground Pity my old lady. I''ve brought you up with a handful of shit and urine since I was a child. Before you are filial to my old lady, you will My elder son who has no conscience, my son who lives hard... "


    Tian''s voice is like singing in a drama.


    When people around them saw Tian''s performance, they all widened their eyes and felt like they were watching a big play.


    However, Huang''s face was pale and his body could not help shaking when he heard Tian''s reproach.


    Tian mentioned Xia laiwang, and Huang couldn''t keep calm any more.


    Rain Ting quickly helped Huang, a face of worry.


    I bit my lip and my eyes turned red.


    Unlike Xueqing, she has no impression of her cheap father.


    Yuting deeply remembers the days when her father was there.


    At that time, although the days were bitter, there was sweetness in the bitterness.


    Snow fine see Tian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law several people on the ground, true or false this time make demon, can''t help but heart big anger.


    It seems that these women are changing their strategies. They want to play a weak brand and pour dirty water on their own homes.


    Sure enough, hearing the cry of Tian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, some of the people around showed compassion on their faces and began to talk about it.


    After all, most of the time, people will sympathize with the weak.


    At the beginning, when Xueqing came across, he also grasped people''s heart and severely punished Tian and others.


    Not only exposed the spring apricot want to kill her truth, but also by the way, the reputation of Tian''s and others severely ruined.Later, he pretended to be weak and punished Xia Laixi in the town.


    Well, now the geomantic cycle, Tian and others also want to use this move.


    Xueqing''s eyes were shining with a sharp light.


    She understood that, according to Tian''s temperament, she would only be competitive, would never compromise and show weakness, and would not want to move her eldest son Xia laiwang out.


    Tian Shi is like this, it must be the "credit" of Yuan Shi''s Secret guidance!


    If this kind of thing happened before, Xueqing should play the role of tragedy, shake off what Tian and others had done before, and guide the direction of public opinion again.


    However, time has changed. Xueqing doesn''t want to use the previous method any more.


    At that time, she didn''t recover. She had to be weak to protect her family.


    But now it''s different. She doesn''t see Tian''s method in her eyes.


    What''s more, the situation is different. Their family is now rich, but Tian''s life is at the bottom.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing went back to the house and took out a piece of paper.


    "Folks, this is the letter that we set up when our family split up. It says clearly that our family went out of the house clean. Except that on New Year''s day, our family took some things to honor my father''s milk, just like most other people in the village. In other times, we have nothing to do with each other!"


    Snow fine said here, pause, eyes slowly look around the crowd.


    The people in the yard stopped talking when they heard Xueqing''s words.


    Everyone is watching the paper in Xueqing''s hand.


    Tian''s see snow fine took out the original letter, the face can''t help but become abnormal gloomy.


    At the same time, deeply regret, as how to set up such a document?


    No, why did you split up at the beginning?!


    At this moment, Tian''s suddenly doubt, at the beginning of the separation, is snow fine ahead of schedule?


    Don''t tell me the truth.


    Unfortunately, even if she understood that, it was too late.


    Xueqing glanced at Tian and continued: "it''s clearly written on it. Our family is going to beg for food. Even if we are starving, we can''t go to my master''s milk to eat! In the same way, my father''s milk has nothing to do with us besides blood relations! "

 Chapter 239

    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, there was a strange silence in the yard.


    People can''t help but think of the tragic scene of the Huang family when Xueqing''s family separated.


    At that time, but the old Xia family and the forced Huang family almost had no way to survive.


    Therefore, the person who has just moved compassion for Tian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law changes his eyes to Tian again.


    It is the so-called, what kind of cause, what results.


    Now Huang does not care about Tian and others, there are causes and consequences.


    The reason why Xueqing came up with the script is that she was really tired of Tian''s greed and shamelessness.


    At the beginning, she advocated the establishment of a document, but also to guard against Tian''s playing rogue.


    If people have no face and skin, dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. They can do anything shameless.


    Tian Shi originally saw people showing sympathy for her eyes, and had the meaning of criticizing Huang Shi. As soon as Xueqing took out the letter, the situation immediately changed. Tian Shi couldn''t help but get angry and hurt.


    Yuan stopped pretending, looking at the paper in Xueqing''s hand, his mind turned.


    Tian''s at this time "rub" a, stood up from the ground.


    Then he rushed to Xueqing.


    "All the documents are deceitful!" Tian shouts, and reaches for Xueqing''s handwriting.


    In her opinion, if there was no such evidence, then the original statement would be groundless.


    , so the industry on the big side of the house has the final say of her mother-in-law.


    If Huang doesn''t listen to her, she can go to the Yamen to sue Huang for his unfiliality!


    Unfortunately, Tian''s thought is very wonderful, but she wants to grab things in Xueqing''s hand, it''s just a dream.


    Snow fine see Tian Shi rush to come over, slightly a side body, the movement cleverly dodged Tian Shi.


    Then, the tip of the foot moved and tripped over Tian''s ankles.


    "Bang!" It''s a cry!


    Tian''s straight to the ground.


    Behind Xueqing, there are several bamboo grates.


    The bamboo grate is not smooth, and there are some burrs on the edges.


    Tian''s such a fall, the forehead just hit some burr.


    Tian''s "Ao" a, called out.


    Everyone was startled.


    Zhou and Yuan rushed to help Tian.


    "Mother, are you all right? Don''t you scare your daughter-in-law? " Yuan''s sad way, a concerned expression.


    A filial daughter-in-law.


    Zhou glanced at yuan. Although he knew yuan was dressed, he had to admire yuan''s appearance.


    Yuan can pretend, of course she can.


    As a result, Zhou began to perform well.


    "Niang, you can''t do anything! If you have a problem, how can our family live... "


    Zhou simply howled at Tian.


    That look, as if in mourning!


    Of course, Zhou really wanted Tian to be killed.


    Since the separation of the family, Zhou''s life is the most difficult.


    Originally, Tian''s rubbing of Huang''s family was transferred to Zhou''s family after the separation.


    In addition, Yuan''s insincere provocation made Tian''s eyes uncomfortable with Zhou all day long. He assigned Zhou to do all kinds of dirty work.


    Every day, Zhou''s family dare to be angry.


    Therefore, Zhou''s heart hated Tian''s mother-in-law.


    At this time, Tian listened to Zhou''s cry, but he couldn''t get up. As a result, he got angry and got up.


    In Tian''s opinion, Zhou is cursing her to die!


    If Tian is afraid of anything at this age, it is afraid of death!


    The more people are afraid of death, the more taboo about death.


    "What are you howling about? I''m not dead yet... " Tian called angrily and turned his head.


    At this time, the people around him took a breath when they saw Tian''s face.


    It turned out that the Tian''s forehead, out of a fine bead of blood.


    Blood beads along Zhou''s wrinkled forehead, curved sliding down, people can''t help but see the horror.


    Zhou and Yuan were also startled.


    Before Zhou''s howling was over, he got stuck in his throat.


    "Niang, your forehead..." Yuanshi cried in panic.


    Tian wiped his forehead and saw the blood of his hand.


    In fact, Tian''s forehead is not only painful, but also confused.


    "Niang, you can''t do anything..." Yuan suddenly jumped on Tian and began to cry.


    Although Zhou wailed at Tian, Tian scolded Zhou.


    But this person changed into Tian. Even though Tian was taboo in his heart, he didn''t scold yuan.On the contrary, he followed yuan''s posture and lay on the ground.


    When Zhou saw it, he was very angry.


    My mother-in-law is biased. She is biased.


    Even if it''s the same, she can''t say it, but yuan can say it.


    Zhou really wanted Tian to die like this.


    "You are a dead girl. You want to kill me on purpose." Tian''s lying on the ground, pointing to Xueqing, yelled, "my old lady can''t live, I was killed by this damned girl..."


    Tian simply began to tumble away on the ground.


    When people around saw Tian Shi like this, they were worried that there would be a good or bad person in Tian Shi''s body. They all knew that Tian Shi had no big problem.


    With Tian''s full of scolding, and the momentum of splashing, Tian can''t die!


    Snow fine cold eye looking at Tian Shi to kill, the eye ground swept a Li light.


    Since you are dead, I will help you.


    "Milk, it''s too cruel for you to say that. How can you blame me for your own fall?" Xueqing said, squatting down to help Tian Shi.


    However, snow fine is a hand in Tian Shi''s body of don''t wear trace of point a few.


    Tian Shi "Ao" a, sat up.


    Where she was touched by Xueqing, she had a pricking pain.


    "You dead girl stabbed me with a needle on purpose!" Tian called, and went to catch Xueqing''s hand.


    Xueqing won''t be caught by Tian.


    No way, she dislikes Tian''s dirty hands.


    So, Xueqing quickly dodged and stood up.


    In addition, he said in a loud voice: "milk, you can wrongly open your eyes. First of all, you wronged me for deliberately killing you, and then wronged me for pricking you with a needle in my hand. How can I have nothing to do with holding the needle in my hand?"


    Snow fine finish saying, two hands big open, also jilted to jilt, up and down turn.


    To show that I don''t have a needle at all.


    "Laicainiang, you said Xueqing pricked you with a needle. Isn''t that a lie?" A voice with some dignity began to ring.


    Xueqing looks along the voice. Xia Lianda''s daughter-in-law, Zhang, leads her granddaughter in her left hand and grandson Qingge in her right hand, and comes over calmly.


    Xue Qing''s face showed such an expression.


    She just saw that Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law whispered a few words to her daughter, and then she ran out.


    Xueqing guesses that Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law should let her daughter find her father-in-law.


    Tian relies on his old age and sells his old. He must have someone who can intimidate him in generations.


    Xue Qing understands that Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law is throwing in a peach and repaying it with a plum.

 Chapter 240

    Zhang Shi walked to Tian Shi''s front, calm face way: "snow fine wench hand has needle, you think everybody is blind, can''t see?"


    With that, Zhang snorted again.


    Then, he continued, "look how old you are. Is it decent now?"


    "I''m not hurt by that dead girl like this?" Tian''s unconvinced cry way.


    Zhang''s face became tighter after hearing this.


    "Up to now, you still say that. Do you have so many eyes looking at you that you can confuse black and white and gossip?" Zhang said angrily.


    Originally Zhang was a good tempered man, but now he is not polite to Tian.


    "You said Xueqing pricked you with a needle. What about the needle? Where are you? Do you have a needle eye? Who saw her stabbing you... " Zhang put on an aggressive posture, quickly asked.


    Tian Shi, "..."


    She wanted to untie her clothes, but even if she was an old woman, she couldn''t undress in front of so many people.


    What''s more, she doesn''t believe that Xueqing really has a needle in her hand.


    But, just now that needle pricks like ache, exactly is how to return a responsibility son?


    Tian''s heart beat drum, snow fine heart but secretly laugh.


    Tian''s own death, she does not mind let her suffer.


    At this time, Zhang looked at Zhou and yuan, and said, "second family, third family, help your mother-in-law away. Don''t be a disgrace here! For a man of this age, I don''t want to look up to him. "


    What Zhang said is to the point. It''s not polite.


    She is older than Tian, so she should call her sister-in-law when she is older, so Zhang is not afraid of Tian.


    What''s more, she came directly to the backyard, but her old man went to the front yard to find old Xia.


    Zhang believes that if Tian doesn''t go now, he will be called away by old Xia.


    Today, Tian''s goal is absolutely not achieved.


    People around listen to Zhang''s words, and then look at Tian''s dirty face, also mixed with blood appearance, also feel that Tian is self inflicted.


    After all, it was she who went to Xueqing to grab the letter, and she fell down. She really can''t blame others.


    Tian was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Zhang is usually kind, and has never been so fierce in his words.


    At this time, Xia''s several senior and elderly women also chimed in one after another.


    "Laicainiang, you''d better go back and get some medicine. Don''t make trouble..."


    "Yes, it''s all separated, and even the letter has been established. What are you doing?"


    "It''s true. At the beginning, I wanted to force Dafang family to death. Now when I see that people''s life is better, I want to get involved with ba..."


    "Who said it wasn''t..."


    ¡­¡­


    A few people you a word, I a word, gradually, more say more despise Tian''s practice.


    Of course, the sixth grandmother is not included in these people.


    Seeing that there was something wrong in the limelight, Granny six had already gone behind the crowd.


    After listening to the women''s words, the people around them began to chime in one after another, with a mockery in their tone.


    We all know Tian''s purpose. Now that we''re talking about it, the more we talk about it, the more we look down on Tian''s character.


    The so-called wall down people push, said is now Tian.


    Tian''s listen to the public''s words, angry, one breath blocked in the chest, not up or down, almost suffocated her.


    Originally, her face was frightening enough. At this time, her face was blue, which was even more frightening.


    Snow fine swept Tian Shi one eye, feel Tian Shi if at this point angry to death, return really is a good matter son.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what your idea is!" Tian suddenly called to Zhang: "don''t you just want to let your daughter-in-law come to the workshop to help you earn money?"


    As soon as Tian''s words were finished, Zhang''s face became very ugly.


    At this time, Tian didn''t know that Xueqing''s workshop had to employ not only female workers, but also male workers.


    Xia Qiusheng has been employed by Xueqing with high salary.


    "Well! I tell you, no way Tian continued to shout to Zhang: "what if we split up?"?! As long as it''s Xia laiwang''s mother, then this workshop will have my share! "


    Tian''s at this time is tore open the face, thoroughly played the rascal.


    Snow fine listened to Tian Shi''s words, cold Mou a MI, clenched fist, really want to give Tian Shi that old face up a circle.


    However, she also understood that in full view of the public, no one can hold the handle.


    After all, she is also a granddaughter.


    You can use your mouth, but you can only use your hands behind your back.


    Or just like just now, trip Tian.


    As a result, Xue Qing repressed her anger and looked at Tian Shi. She said in a cold voice, "have you a share?"


    Tian Shi wiped a dirty face and nodded viciously."I have to have my share!"


    The voice can''t speak out of the reason.


    People around listen to Tian''s so shameless words, have turned their lips, a face can''t see Tian''s expression.


    Snow fine sneer a, not slow way: "so, you also should give some capital?"


    "Capital?" Tian was stunned.


    "Good! Of course, it costs money to open a workshop! Is it possible to open a workshop just by talking? " Xue Qing''s sarcastic way.


    Tian''s face changed after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    It''s absolutely impossible for her to take the capital.


    "I''m your milk. What''s your capital?" Tian''s simply shameless cry way.


    "Don''t take the capital, but want to occupy the members, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world?" Xue Qing''s sarcastic way.


    Tian''s listen to snow fine words, some can''t answer words.


    She is to play don''t face line, move mouth, she said but snow fine.


    At this time, Yuan suddenly said: "Xueqing, this is a family. How can you tell me so clearly? We don''t have to separate the blood relationship. "


    After hearing yuan''s words, Tian immediately said, "that''s to say, I''m your milk, and I''m supposed to share with you. What''s the cost?"


    Snow fine light swept Yuan Shi one eye, Yuan Shi suddenly felt in the heart a surprised.


    I dare not look at Xueqing''s eyes.


    Snow fine see to Tian Shi, the corner of the mouth starts up a touch of sarcastic radian, slow voice says: "since you don''t come up with capital now, so also can."


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, Tian was very happy.


    She did not expect, snow fine unexpectedly so easy compromise.


    Thinking that the workshop had her share, Tian felt that the injury on his forehead was no longer painful.


    Tian''s original intention was to let Zhou''s and Yuan''s help the workshop and earn Xueqing''s wages. However, she didn''t expect that she could take a share in the workshop.


    In other words, Tian didn''t have such a big appetite at first.


    It''s not that I don''t want to have it, but I dare not.


    She has suffered so much in Xueqing''s hands. She knows that it''s not so easy to get benefits from Xueqing''s hands.


    At this time, he was also a member of Zhou Xi''s family.


    They did not expect that things should have developed to such a beautiful point.

 Chapter 241

    Xueqing waited for the joy on Tian''s and others'' faces to show completely. Then she said, "since you want to occupy the members, then you can set up a document. I don''t know the capital. But we all know who owns the share of the workshop."


    Xueqing said here, pause.


    Then, with a smile, he said, "if the workshop loses money, those who ask for accounts can''t ask only one person, can''t they?"


    "Lose money?" Tian''s puzzled way.


    She didn''t think about losing money at all.


    "What''s your charge?" Yuan also murmured.


    Then, it seemed that I understood something.


    Xueqing looked at Tian and said coolly, "since it''s a workshop, it''s possible to lose money. What''s more, I borrowed all the money from the workshop. If the workshop loses money in the future..."


    Xueqing stops here on purpose.


    Tian listened to the words of snow fine, don''t know why, the heart subconsciously raised.


    Xueqing said that the money for the workshop was borrowed, and Tian had no doubt about it.


    Although Xueqing''s family sold barbecues several times and a ginseng, Tian didn''t think that the money was enough to open a workshop.


    "It''s your own business to lose the money. You borrowed the money, and of course you paid it back!" Tian couldn''t help crying.


    As soon as she said this, people around her cast a look of disdain at Tian.


    Tian this is the shameless play incisively and vividly.


    She wanted to take a share in the workshop, but she didn''t pay for it. She didn''t care if she lost money. She just wanted to take advantage of it.


    Snow fine listened to Tian Shi shameless words disorderly, didn''t feel surprised at all.


    Tian said this in her expectation.


    Tian''s if pain happy say, lost money she help also, so snow fine will feel the sun came out from the West.


    Xue Qing sneered and said: "milk, you think very well. Unfortunately, if the workshop loses money in the future, who will pay the money? You don''t count, I don''t count. The creditors will ask for the debt according to the workshop''s share. Since you must take a share, then set up a document."


    Xueqing then turned to Zhang and said, "Granny, I don''t know if my grandfather is at home. I want to ask my grandfather to help me set up a document. If the workshop loses money in the future, my grandfather has at least ten mu of land, which is worth 100 liang of silver. I can sell the land to pay off the debt, right?"


    Xueqing''s voice is flat, but there is a strong sense of irony in it.


    As long as Tian dares to sign, Xueqing dares to let the workshop lose money!


    No, to be exact, Xueqing dares to ask for an account from old Xia!


    Since Tian had to come up, she didn''t have to be polite.


    It''s just digging. It''s so simple!


    For a greedy person like Tian, it''s not easy to dig a hole for her.


    Tian''s listen to snow fine words, not from of surprised.


    That ten mu of land is the lifeblood of their family.


    If there is no more ten mu of land, I''m afraid this family will not even have enough to eat.


    For a moment, Tian stood at the edge of the pit, hesitant to jump.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Zhang''s eyes flashed when he saw Xueqing''s calm appearance.


    However, she did not speak, smiling at the direction of the front yard of the Xia family.


    It turned out that old Xia was standing behind the crowd with a gloomy face.


    And Xia Lianda is standing next to old Xia.


    Old Xia and Xia Lianda heard Xueqing''s words just now.


    At this time, the villagers around Xueqing and others also found old Xia and Xia Lianda behind them.


    So, the crowd immediately made way for a road.


    Xia Lianda looked at the old man Xia and asked him, "Quanfu, is this character established or not?"


    Xia Lianda directly gives the initiative to old Xia.


    Xia Laicai used to be close to Xia Qiusheng, but just now Tian''s fall attracted Xia Laicai.


    Therefore, Xia Laicai also knows what happened at this moment.


    Therefore, after listening to Xia Lianda''s words, he quickly said to old Xia, "Dad, I''ll set up this document."


    Xia Laixi also stood in the crowd. At this time, after listening to Xia Laicai''s advice to the old man, he hurriedly said, "Dad, this matter needs to be careful."


    Xia Laixi always thinks that it''s not easy.


    They don''t know what the workshop does. It''s even harder to say whether it makes money or not.


    If the real workshop loses money and sells the last ten mu of their land to repay the debt, then he wants to pick money from old Xia, but he can''t do it anyway.


    In Xia Laixi''s opinion, the ten mu land in the hands of old Xia is his.


    Xia Laixi said, and his wife yuan exchanged a look.


    The couple both know that this is not so simple.


    "What? Xueqing girl has always been smart, and her workshop has no reason to lose money! " Xia Laicai said in a high voice: "Dad, don''t hesitate about such a good thing!"Don''t say, what Xia Laicai said is very right. He can see it clearly!


    Unfortunately, he ignored that even if the workshop really made money, Xueqing would not tell them.


    As long as they dare to establish a document, then they will wait to sell their houses and land.


    As soon as Xia Laicai''s words were finished, old Xia glared at him.


    Then, with a gloomy face, he looked at Xueqing.


    Turbid eyes, full of complex light.


    Is he really wrong?


    What''s the most promising thing for Xia family in the future?


    In old Xia''s ear, he thought of Xia Lianda''s advice.


    No! Even if this girl is a little smart, she is just a girl.


    Sooner or later will get married, sooner or later is someone else''s family!


    Girls are extroverted, which is unreliable.


    What''s more, the girl didn''t have the blood of Xia family!


    Now it''s setting up a bureau to entrap people. How can such a wicked girl really bring benefits to the Xia family?


    More to show off theory to bring honor and wealth to the Xia family.


    Old Xia''s mind, which had just been shaken, swayed again.


    Snow fine at this time a pair of calm appearance, the vision has no waves of looking back at the summer old man.


    He was calm and calm.


    There is a kind of grace in my slim body.


    Like a elegant white lotus, even if it hasn''t fully bloomed, it can''t hide its inherent noble spirit.


    However, snow fine from the summer old man''s that gloomy face, saw the summer old man''s meaning.


    Old Xia should have seen what she thought.


    Xue Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Ha ha, sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy, and old Xia has a little brain.


    In fact, Xueqing didn''t want to hide her thoughts. She just wanted to hang Tian and others.


    As long as Tian Shi and others come up, she will pit up without mercy.


    The meaning of Tian Xue and others is absolutely blinded by the greedy idea.


    Even if snow fine want to let them see clearly, they also hold the idea of fluke, want to follow Zhanguang to get rich.


    At this time, Xia''s eyes, from Xueqing''s body, moved to Tian''s face.

 Chapter 242

    Old Xia saw Tian''s dirty face, chicken''s nest like hair, and dust all over his body. There was a trace of disgust in his muddy eyes, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Now Tian is just like a crazy woman.


    In the past, although Tian was mean and acerbic, with the posture of a wicked mother-in-law all over his body, he was still dressed clean and his hair was combed meticulously.


    But today''s Tian family is hard to look directly at.


    "Go home, don''t be a disgrace here!" Old Xia shouts angrily at Tian.


    "Old man, you..." Tian is not willing.


    How can we give up such a good opportunity?


    "If you don''t go back, I''ll shut you up!" Old Xia said in a cold voice. There was no room for turning in his voice.


    Tian''s face changed greatly, and there was a trace of panic in his tricky eyes.


    In the past, Tian even dared to act in front of old Xia, but now he doesn''t dare.


    These days, old Xia has a gloomy face every day, and his hands are always full of dry tobacco bags, like ghosts shrouded in smoke.


    Don''t say it''s Tian. The whole people on the other side of the upper room hold their breath in front of old man Xia. No one dares to question old man Xia''s words.


    Tian had no doubt that old Xia would do what he said. He dared to stop her.


    If old Xia used to say that and hit her in the face in public, she would make trouble with old Xia.


    But now, Tian did not dare.


    Looking at the old man Xia''s eyes, he even shrunk.


    Xia old man finish saying, no longer pay attention to Tian Shi, on the contrary is cold saw snow fine one eye, then turn round to walk.


    Xueqing''s mouth is full of fun.


    Her master really saw the way.


    It''s a sense of current affairs!


    Tian Shi looked at old Xia''s back and opened his mouth. He didn''t dare to retort.


    No matter how many people are unwilling, they dare not disobey the words of old Xia.


    "You are going to die?! Why don''t you help me up? " Tian scolded Zhou.


    The anger that represses in the heart, gush on Zhou Shi body.


    Chou was gnashing his teeth in hatred, but he didn''t dare to show it. He could only do low clothing and help Tian.


    Tian''s in Zhou''s arm, hard pinch a few.


    Zhou''s pain "Ao Ao" call, still dare not let go of Tian''s.


    If she dares to let go of Tian Shi, Tian Shi can take off a shoe, draw her with sole.


    Today''s Zhou family feels that they live in deep water every day.


    When she didn''t separate her family before, she was the one who scared Huang all day and encouraged Tian to scold Huang.


    But now, geomantic cycle turn, now is Yuan''s all day to her trip, Tian''s heart anger, all day to her body.


    Moreover, she is more miserable than Huang.


    Because in the past, Tian not only scolded Huang, but also Dabao, Yuting, Xueqing and Xiaobao.


    In a word, the family of Dafang used to be Tian''s outlet.


    If everyone shares something, there will be a lot less on a single person.


    But now the only one who can make Tian take it out is Zhou.


    Zhou''s experience is purely a dense storm.


    In Tian''s view, her son, daughter, grandson and so on, she is reluctant to scold, only two daughter-in-law, is an outsider.


    However, among the two outsiders, Yuan had coaxed Tian Long ago, so Zhou was the only one to accept Tian''s artillery fire.


    It can be imagined that Tian''s anger was vented on Zhou''s body, and Zhou''s life was hard.


    Snow fine see Tian to Zhou and pinch and scold, not only secretly hate.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he took a look at the yuan family who had been able to be alone.


    Yuan found the snow fine eyes, his face showed a flattering smile.


    Tian was supported by two daughters-in-law, yelling at Zhou all the way, limping to the front yard.


    The foot she tripped over by Xueqing just now is not cruel.


    In addition to the forehead was broken, the knee was also broken, all over the body like a frame like pain.


    In addition, the hair is disheveled, the face is stained with blood, and the dust is flying on the gray coarse cloth clothes, so we should be more down-to-earth.


    If it wasn''t for cursing Zhou''s voice, it would make people wonder if Tian''s voice was about to go to earth.


    People around him shook their heads when they saw Tian''s appearance.


    When Tian Shi fell into this field, she had to say that she made it herself.


    At this time, Dabao came back from town with a carriage.


    Because the side door of the backyard was small and the carriage couldn''t get in, Dabao went through the front door.


    Dabao is driving the carriage to the back yard. He is running into a gloomy looking old man Xia.


    "My Lord." Dabao stopped the carriage and called to old Xia.Old Xia ignored Dabao, but his old eyes were staring at the fat and healthy horse.


    When he saw the big black horse, his dead eyes seemed to suddenly come to life and burst out a strong light.


    Even silly Dabao was a little scared to see old Xia like this.


    Out of instinct, Dabao grabbed the reins tightly.


    In that way, I''m afraid old Xia will rob him.


    "Dabao is back." Xia Lianda greets Dabao not far away.


    Hearing Xia Lianda''s voice, old Xia took back his eyes and left without saying a word.


    Dabao quickly led the horse to the yard under the big tree.


    Tied the horse to the tree, Dabao took a delicate basket and a red lacquer carved food box from the carriage.


    "Er Mei, shopkeeper Wang asked me to bring it back to you." Dabao holds the things in his hand and says to Xueqing in a loud voice.


    The people in the yard listened to Dabao''s words, and all their eyes looked at the things in Dabao''s hands.


    People used to pay attention to Tian''s disheveled appearance, but now all the attention goes to Dabao.


    No, it''s all in Dabao''s hands.


    To be exact, it''s all on Dabao''s basket and food box.


    After Dabao finished, he thought hard and said, "shopkeeper Wang said that this was sent from Fucheng early this morning. It''s something you can''t buy in the town. Let you have a fresh taste."


    As soon as Dabao''s words are finished, people''s eyes are full of meaning.


    As a result, many people remember that when Dabao was arrested and put into prison, people thought that Dabao was more dangerous than lucky.


    But the next day, Dabao was sent back by the shopkeeper of Juxiang building in the town.


    Now people will know more about Xueqing''s relationship with the shopkeeper of Juxiang building in the town.


    However, although people guess the relationship between Xueqing and shopkeeper Wang, they are more curious about what is in Dabao''s basket and food box?


    Xueqing is not curious about what''s inside, but she has some headache, her brother''s words.


    This is also Dabao. If it had been replaced by someone else, it would never have been said like this in full view of the public.


    Her brother is honest, of course, what to say, but also do not know who to avoid.

 Chapter 243

    At this time, a discordant voice sounded.


    "I hook up all day, even an old man! Shame on you


    The trough! Xueqing is very angry.


    Look at the voice with fierce eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t have to look to know who said it.


    Sure enough, it''s spring apricot!


    Spring apricot flat cake face, full of disdain expression.


    Since Xueqing threatened Chunxing with a sickle, Chunxing was afraid of Xueqing and kept away from Xueqing.


    Snow fine did not expect, spring apricot unexpectedly jumped out at this time.


    Spring Apricot''s words, let many people in the yard, eyes are showing the light of exploration.


    Originally there is that mind is not pure, is to this aspect, the result of spring apricot red fruit said.


    So some people began to talk about it.


    "If you want to talk about the girl of the Xia family, she is really good-looking." Some people began to comment on Xueqing.


    "Yes, although I''m young, I''m just a beauty. I can''t say that I''m really in the eyes of the shopkeeper of the restaurant..."


    "It''s true. Although he''s an old man, he has money..."


    "No wonder the days of the Xia family have changed so much in such a short period of time. Now even the workshops dare to open, but they have a backer..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Those low comments, a trace of not falling to the snow clear ears.


    However, if manager Wang hears these comments, he will cry out that he is wronged and sweat with fear.


    He would never dare to compete with his master.


    Xueqing glanced at the crowd, then sneered and said to Chunxing, "when it comes to shamelessness, I''m far from you!"


    Snow fine says, full face of sarcasm.


    "You are a girl whose mind is full of dirty things all day long. As the saying goes, only those who are dirty in their own mind can judge others by themselves and think others are as shameless as you!"


    Snow clear voice, sonorous and powerful, coupled with the awe inspiring expression of justice, people can not help but doubt snow clear words.


    Spring apricot by snow fine such a say, angry shout.


    "You are shameless! You and the teacher in the village are not clear. Now you are hooking up with an old man. You... "


    "Pa!" The sound of spring apricot, suddenly stopped.


    Spring apricot covers a face, can''t believe of looking at Huang Shi in front of.


    In spring Apricot''s heart, although Huang''s occasionally fierce, but most of the time, or weak temperament.


    Otherwise, these years Tian won''t take Huang all day long to beat or scold.


    But now, Huang''s hand slapped her in full view of the public.


    Spring apricot has been on guard against snow fine, she is afraid of snow fine, but she did not expect to hit her, turned out to be Huang.


    Xiaoxueniang was not surprised by the sudden outbreak of the universe.


    Her brother and sister are her mother''s weakness.


    As long as it is related to their brother and sister, her mother can become stronger every minute.


    Spring apricot, this is stepping on her mother''s minefield.


    The whole yard, because Huang suddenly hit spring apricot a slap, fell into a strange silence.


    Huang''s lips turned white and his body trembled. Looking at Chun Xing, he said angrily, "Qing''er is going to take care of Long Fu Zi for the sake of the children in Qingshan village. He is aboveboard and upright. Long Fu Zi has a noble character. You are not only slandering Qing''er, but also slandering long Fu Zi!"


    Although Huang''s mouth said so, he didn''t have much confidence in his heart.


    And she said it out loud, as if to convince herself.


    Despite Huang''s lack of confidence, but when it comes to her daughter''s integrity, she still does not allow spring apricot to splash dirty water wantonly.


    What''s more, the Huang family is full of confidence in what Chun Xing said about manager Wang.


    As a result, Huang continued: "shopkeeper Wang is highly respected and kind-hearted. He is old enough to be Qing''er''s grandfather. He has always treated Qing''er as a younger generation. It''s punishable for you to slander an old man like this!"


    Huang''s voice was sharp, his words were sonorous, and his expression was awe inspiring.


    For a time, spring apricot was afraid to speak.


    After listening to Huang''s words, people in the yard no longer dare to speculate.


    And originally whispered about snow fine people, is full of regret.


    Dragon flame in the village, has always been a detached existence, involving the reputation of dragon flame, people still do not dare to gossip.


    If you want to say it, you can say it at home, but you can''t dare to add it outside.


    As for shopkeeper Wang, they dare not offend the common people.


    What''s more, Huang''s words are reasonable, which makes it impossible to refute.


    Seeing that his daughter was beaten, Zhou rushed up and tore up with Huang.However, she was not stopped by Xueqing.


    Xueqing holds a bright hunting knife in her hand and makes a gesture to Zhou.


    This hunting knife was used by Dabao when he was hunting. Just now, it was put in the corner of the wall. Xueqing took it easily.


    Now that she doesn''t want to be weak any more, let''s just use a simple and crude way to suppress it.


    "Second aunt, a woman''s integrity is more important than her life. Chunxing slanders my integrity like this. I think I should cut her tongue in order to preserve my integrity and prove my innocence." Snow clear voice cold way.


    Finish saying, the vision Sen Leng''s gaze Zhou Shi, again way: "you are spring Apricot''s Niang, is inferior to by you for her how?"


    Zhou Shi looked at the hunting knife in Xueqing''s hand, and his scalp felt numb.


    Subconsciously, they step back.


    "You dead girl, don''t fool around!" "I''m your second aunt, and Chunxing is your cousin," he cried


    "Second aunt? Cousin Snow fine sneer a, "I don''t have you such good relatives."


    Xueqing said, holding a hunting knife, he chopped at Zhou.


    Chou was so scared that he screamed and scurried.


    "Kill! Kill people!... "


    The people in the courtyard saw this and went to stop Xueqing.


    Snow fine also is intentionally frighten Zhou Shi, she certainly won''t cut Zhou Shi directly.


    Even if it is cut, it will not be in full view of the public.


    So, taking advantage of the people''s obstruction, Xueqing also stopped.


    Xia Lai Cai saw her daughter beaten. His wife was chased by snow and ran. He was trying to rush up, but saw Dabao put down his basket and food box and copied a shovel.


    Xia Laicai thought of Dabao kicking his heart.


    That kick almost didn''t kill him.


    Up to now, Xia Laicai still has occasional chest pain.


    Think of their two sons are not at home today, Xia Laicai suddenly did not have the courage to rush up.


    Although Dabao is stupid, he has boundless strength, and is dedicated to protecting his mother and sister.


    Xia Laicai knew this and was afraid of the big treasure.


    Xia Laicai didn''t rush past, but Zhou and Chunxing ran to Xia Laicai.


    Mother and daughter hold Xia Laicai''s arm.


    "His father..."


    "Dad..."


    Zhou and spring apricot open their mouths together, and both of them are full of panic.


    But looking at Xia Laicai''s eyes, they are all asking Xia Laicai to support them.

 Chapter 244

    Xia Laicai opens his mouth. Before he says anything, Xia Lianda suddenly looks at Xia Laicai and says in a loud voice: "second, take care of your own mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future. Don''t let them talk nonsense!"


    The voice of sheridah is majestic.


    He had already had prestige in the village. At this time, his momentum burst out, which made people dare not disobey.


    Xia Laicai''s face turned red after hearing Xia Lianda''s words.


    Xia Lianda was hitting him in the face. Of course, he couldn''t hang on his face.


    However, Xia Laicai''s eyes turned and suddenly gave Zhou a slap.


    "You old lady, you know everything all day long. I''ll kill you!"


    Xia Laicai talks and fights at the same time.


    Zhou''s face soon swelled into a pig''s head.


    Zhou''s pain of "Ao Ao" scream, but do not know why he was suddenly beaten.


    Spring apricot is originally afraid, see her father beat her mother, more afraid.


    "Dad, don''t fight..." Spring apricot shivers to pull Xia Laicai.


    However -


    "pa!" It''s a big noise.


    Xia Laicai slaps Chunxing.


    "You, too, are a girl''s family. If you don''t learn well all day, you will know how to learn from your mother!"


    Spring apricot was slapped by Huang just now, and now Xia Laicai slapped her again. She was so scared that she covered her face and cried.


    Wronged and angry, he turned his head and ran to the front yard crying.


    Of course, she hasn''t forgotten and glared at Xueqing.


    Snow fine mouth a hook, do not care.


    Spring apricot has no capital to be her opponent for a long time.


    "Stop it Xia Lianda frowned and drank to Xia laicaida.


    He did not expect that Xia Laicai would suddenly beat Zhou and Chunxing.


    Although, he also felt that the mother and daughter should fight.


    Xia Laicai beat the Zhou family violently, then looked at Xia Lianda and said with a smile: "uncle, I will discipline this old lady well in the future, and I will never let her be careless again."


    Finish saying, another face flatters to see to Huang Shi.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. In the future, she won''t dare to talk nonsense any more."


    Xia Laicai expresses his determination to Huang Shi and looks at Xueqing.


    "Xueqing, if your second aunt dares to say something messy in the future, just say hello to her face!"


    Xia Laicai''s style is that he is in charge of the business.


    After hearing Xia Laicai''s words, Zhou was so angry that he almost closed his breath after being beaten inexplicably. At this time, he was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Xue Qing looks at Xia Laicai''s performance and doesn''t express her opinion at all.


    Xia Laicai loves to beat his wife and children. Although he does, it has nothing to do with her.


    However, snow fine but more and more despise Xia Lai CAI.


    Of course, she understood that the purpose of Xia Laicai was to curry favor with her family.


    Unfortunately, Xueqing will not give Xia Laicai this opportunity.


    Xia Laicai is a white eyed wolf, not only has no lower limit of character, but also will bite you at any time.


    "Come on, second, go back, go back." Xia Lianda waved to Xia Laicai impatiently.


    Although he hoped that the Xia family would be friendly, he didn''t see Xia Laicai beating his wife and children.


    The purpose of Xia Laicai should not be too obvious.


    People in the yard can see it.


    Xia Laicai listened to Xia Lianda''s words and nodded his head and bowed his waist.


    Then, looking at Zhou, his face became fierce immediately.


    "Don''t go home yet!" Xia Laicai rebuked Zhou.


    Well, Xia Laicai said the same thing as old Xia.


    These two men are worthy of being father and son.


    Zhou was beaten, dare not to speak, more and more nostalgic from the previous days.


    In the past, Huang and Yu Ting did dirty and tired work, and Huang''s family supported them when they were beaten and scolded. She just knocked on the drums.


    But now, her mother-in-law and her own man are angry with her.


    All this, all blame snow fine that wench!


    If it wasn''t for that girl who caused so many troubles, how could she come to the present situation?


    Think of here, Zhou''s more and more hate from the snow fine.


    With a pig''s head and face, Zhou walked towards the front yard full of hatred.


    Tian was supported by yuan at this time. Although he saw his son beating Zhou, he didn''t stop him. On the contrary, he felt that Zhou should be beaten.


    Of course, as for the reason to fight, it''s different from Xia Laicai.


    Tian simply felt that Zhou should be beaten, but he simply didn''t like Zhou.


    At this time, Tian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were walking towards the front yard. Suddenly, the scream of widow Zhang came from behind the crowd.


    "What are you doing, bear boy?"People in the yard heard the sound and looked back.


    It turned out that the basket and food box that Dabao had just taken from the carriage had been opened.


    The cover of the food box was thrown on the ground, and the cloth towel with small blue flowers on the basket was in widow Zhang''s hand.


    Widow Zhang''s face was a little chatty when she saw people looking at her.


    Then, pointing to a five - or six-year-old boy in the distance, he cried, "little bunny, why do you move your food box? Do you think a child can move the precious things at will? "


    After that, he looked at the crowd and explained, "the child moves things."


    Just now, when she saw the child move the food box, she opened her mouth and called out.


    The little boy listened to widow Zhang''s words and said in an unconvinced voice, "don''t you move too? I saw you take down the cloth from the basket and want to get the contents


    Said the little boy, pointing to the cloth in the widow''s hand.


    They followed the little boy''s hand, and their eyes fell on the cloth in the widow''s hand.


    Then it fell to the basket and food box on the ground.


    The basket is filled with melons and fruits, some golden, some red and some green.


    In any case, most people can''t get their names.


    Because they haven''t seen it at all.


    In the food box, there was a drawer of golden cakes.


    The cake is small and exquisite, which makes people salivate.


    As for what kind of cake it is, they don''t know, because no one has seen it.


    Of course, no one knows what the two drawers under the food box are.


    People in the yard will swallow their saliva subconsciously when they see the things in the basket and food box.


    I haven''t heard from Dabao that it was sent from Fucheng, and they can''t buy it in the town. No wonder they haven''t seen it.


    widow Zhang''s face turned red at this time.


    I regret that I didn''t cover the cloth towel just now.


    Thinking about this, widow Zhang quickly put the cloth towel in her hand on the basket.


    "I, I just accidentally touched it." Accosted the widow Zhang''s explanation.


    However, no one believed her words.


    The cloth is covered on the basket. How can it be touched?


    It''s well known that widow Zhang always likes to get a small advantage.


    Xueqing certainly knows this.

 Chapter 245

    Xueqing doesn''t mind letting widow Zhang get a little cheap, but she hates widow Zhang''s casual move.


    It''s disgusting to let anyone''s things be tampered with by others.


    What''s more, widow Zhang''s behavior is not once or twice.


    At this time, adults looking at the basket and food box, in addition to greedy, is full of envy.


    It''s a special delivery from Fucheng. The shopkeeper of the restaurant actually sends it to Xueqing.


    It can be imagined that the relationship between Xueqing and juxianglou shopkeeper has changed.


    In fact, they are all wrong.


    Shopkeeper Wang is just a big shopkeeper on the surface. As for the big shopkeeper behind the scenes, he has not appeared yet.


    Now people don''t dare to speculate about Xueqing, but when they look at Xueqing, they are full of envy.


    At the same time, I lament that my family has not given birth to such a smart girl who can bring fortune to the family?


    Xueqing doesn''t know. In the days to come, people often sigh behind their backs that having a daughter is like having Xueqing.


    Besides, it''s better to have a daughter than a son!


    As a result, for a long time, the existence of Xueqing greatly reversed the preference for boys.


    The whole Castle Peak Village, no, it should be said that the whole plum blossom Town, is the place where Dayan faces up and down, with the least preference for boys.


    At this time, the adults still have nothing to do, but some children just look at the cakes in the food box and swallow their saliva desperately.


    Even the adults have not seen the cake, these children have not seen.


    Seeing this, Huang looked at Xueqing and hesitated: "qinger, how about..."


    Did not wait for Huang Shi to finish, snow fine understood Huang Shi''s meaning.


    After all, there''s food here. There are so many children all around. They can''t take the cake away.


    Snow fine originally also thought, since these things are exposed, simply everyone try it.


    Think of here, snow fine to rain Ting said: "elder sister, you go to get two plates."


    Rain Ting promised, quickly to the kitchen.


    Xueqing waved to her daughter and son Qingge.


    "Nannan, brother Qing, come here."


    Because Xueqing gave them sugar in the morning, the two children felt close to Xueqing.


    Seeing Xueqing waving to them, he ran over immediately.


    Yuting quickly takes out the plate. Xueqing picks up some cakes from the food box, puts them on the plate and hands them to Nannan.


    "Go under the tree and eat with your brothers and sisters."


    Snow said, pointing to the Wutong tree in the yard.


    Then, he pointed to the small children around him.


    The children in Qingshan village, boys over five or six years old, all went to the thatched cottage to study.


    The rest are too young, and some little girls.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Nannan immediately understood Xueqing''s meaning.


    Happily carrying the plate, greeting a group of children to run under the tree.


    She is very excited to be able to share cakes with children.


    Some of the children''s parents are also in the crowd. Seeing this situation, they quickly greet their children and thank Xueqing.


    So, a group of children with one voice in a loud voice: "thank you Xueqing sister!"


    Xueqing smiles at the children.


    No matter what adults do, children are innocent.


    Xueqing is very fond of these children.


    When the children had food, Xueqing picked up another plate.


    Since so many people have seen it, and there are many elders in Xia clan, let''s try it.


    Xueqing handed the plate to Huang Shi and said in a crisp voice, "Niang, please ask your grandparents, uncles and aunts to have a taste."


    After that, he looked at the basket on the ground and continued: "I''ll go and cut these melons and fruits and give them to everyone."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the people around were not only moved.


    Nowadays, people almost all eat coarse grains. Which one has eaten such expensive cakes?


    If they have such cakes in their own family, they will definitely hide them secretly and never give them to outsiders.


    Moreover, Xueqing has to cut those fruits for them to eat.


    It''s a precious thing from Fucheng.


    So people''s eyes to Xueqing changed.


    Widow Zhang opened her mouth and her face was full of heartache.


    At the same time, more and more regret that she just opened the basket.


    If she didn''t open the basket and all the others left, maybe Huang would give her some fruits and some cakes.


    But now, snow fine unexpectedly want to divide so expensive thing to eat?


    Widow Zhang felt that it was like eating her meat and drinking her blood.It''s Tian who has the same feeling as widow Zhang.


    Tian was about to listen to old Xia''s voice and go back, but she stopped because of widow Zhang''s scream.


    Then she saw the fruits and cakes.


    Now after hearing Xueqing''s words, Tian immediately forgot her position and screamed: "the girl with bad intestines, the girl with rotten heart, the good thing, who is not filial to her parents-in-law, but cheap for nothing, those who are not kind-hearted? True heart and evil heart, you wait for the thunder to strike... "


    Tian''s unkempt face, pointing to snow and Huang''s scolded.


    And Tian''s call curse, let all the people in the yard are black face.


    Although they are also embarrassed to eat such expensive things from Xueqing''s family, it''s like beating their faces when they are pointed at by Tian Shi and scolded by Huang Shi and Xueqing.


    What''s more, Tian''s sentence of "no good intentions" swept all the people in the yard.


    Snow fine see Tian Shi so, deeply realized Tian Shi pull hatred ability.


    All, in the face of Tian''s clamour, Xueqing is silent.


    She believes that without her hand, these people in the yard will clean up Tian.


    Sure enough, before Tian''s words were finished, someone began to talk loudly.


    "I don''t look like an elder, but I still want to let the younger generation honor you? What a beautiful thought


    "That is, when you forced the family to die, now that they are better off and want to be filial to you, how can there be such a good thing?"


    "Why is it so shameless to be greedy for other people''s things even though I have set up a letter?"


    "That''s right. It''s really an eye opener. I''ve never seen anything so shameless!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked and talked about it one after another. The spearhead pointed to Tian Shi.


    This time, Tian really realized what a thousand people were pointing at.


    Some people even directly addressed the Tian family with the name of Dao, saying, "Quanfu family, you''ve been so mean, you''ve done something bad. You''ve been treating laiwang''s daughter-in-law so hard these years. How do you mean to yell here? What a shame


    It''s Xueqing''s second grandmother who is shouting at Tian.


    This ER Tang grandmother was a powerful and shrewd one.


    Now I see that Xueqing''s life is becoming more and more prosperous, and I''ve been flattering for a long time.


    What''s more, even Zhang, who has never been hostile to others, said that she was against Tian today, and the second grandmother understood what was going on.


    Now Xia Lianda''s family are so friendly with Xueqing''s family. Of course, she knows the way.


    So, the grandmother of the second hall began to express herself.

 Chapter 246

    As soon as grandma Er Tang''s words were finished, some people began to echo them.


    "That''s to say, I''ve lost my heart, sold other people''s daughters secretly, ruined other people''s sons everywhere, and wanted to get involved with other people. I really have no face and no skin!"


    "It''s true. If I had to tell you, that cheek would have been in the crotch for a long time..."


    As soon as this was said, the people around burst into laughter.


    Tian was so angry that she shivered all over. Although she screamed back, she was in a state of complete defeat.


    Soon, Tian was defeated by yuan.


    Snow fine see this kind of situation, the corners of the mouth smile, mention the basket want to go into the house cut fruit.


    Well, it''s worth her to cut melons and fruits to treat Tian with the help of these people.


    However, Xueqing is about to leave, but Xia Lianda stops her.


    "Girl, don''t be busy. It''s for you. It''s someone else''s will. Just keep it for your family." Xia Lianda said to Xueqing, "just a basket of melons and fruits, so many people, can''t separate them."


    Xia Lianda''s words finished, several uncles of Xueqing also echoed one after another.


    Other people see this scene, but also quickly said not to let snow fine busy.


    At this time, Huang is holding a plate, greeting people to eat cakes.


    Xueqing''s second grandmother picked up a piece of golden cake and said with a loud smile: "girl, if you can''t separate the fruits, don''t share them. Today''s ER Nai''s house has a face. Try the cake from the city."


    Finish saying, put the pastry in the hand, carefully put in the mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Grandma Er Tang nodded with admiration as she ate.


    Grandma Er Tang opened her head, and Zhang, who was too embarrassed to reach out, pinched a small cake and put it into her mouth.


    As soon as they saw it, they were no longer polite. They reached out and each took a small piece of cake.


    Thanks to the small size of cakes, there are many cakes on a plate.


    Otherwise, it''s not enough.


    Even so, it''s not enough for one person.


    So, some two people break off, one eat half.


    It''s just a taste.


    The people laughed and tasted the cake, and the atmosphere in the yard was much more harmonious.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. It''s a small cake for everyone, which makes the villagers of Qingshan village enjoy talking about for a long time.


    After eating pastry, people also slowly dispersed.


    Xia Lianda and Zhang didn''t stay much, so they left together.


    Seeing the crowd disperse, Xueqing shouts Liu Shi and Li Dongmei''s mother and daughter.


    "Auntie, you don''t have much land. If you''re not busy in the field, why don''t you work in the workshop with sister Dongmei tomorrow? It''s 30 Wen a day, isn''t it?" Snow clear crisp voice says.


    Liu was overjoyed.


    There were not many fields in their family, and there were not many jobs in the fields.


    Li Tiezhu always lives on hunting.


    It would be great to have this input now.


    Originally, Liu''s heart is also some bad, think snow fine home recruitment, did not say with her, some uncomfortable in the heart.


    But now listen to snow fine words, completely understand.


    Xueqing didn''t treat their mother and daughter as outsiders, so she decided directly.


    "OK, I''ll bring Dongmei with me tomorrow morning!" Liu said happily.


    Li Dongmei is also smiling and happy.


    She can make money, of course.


    When Liu''s mother and daughter are happy, some people are greedy.


    People walking behind hear Xueqing''s words, they can''t help admiring.


    At the same time, I also have a mind.


    Think about the purpose of Liu''s fine and snow usually close to understand.


    It seems that I will have a good relationship with Xia family in the future.


    In addition, we should also instruct our sons, daughters in law, grandsons and granddaughters to be close to the big house of the Xia family.


    In the future, if there is another profitable business, it will be the turn of the family if the security is not even.


    Thinking of this, the expressions on many faces become more cordial.


    Then they say hello to Huang Shi and Xueqing one after another, and warmly say that if Xueqing''s family has any work in the future, just say it and come to help immediately.


    Even a few women asked Xueqing if she needed to wash the wooden barrels she had bought?


    Anyway, they have nothing to do when they go home. It''s better to help them here.


    There are a few men, see xiaqiusheng and others in the wall to build a wooden shed, without saying a word on the past to help.


    Huang was frightened by the great enthusiasm of these people, and some of them couldn''t resist.


    Although she had just given people pastries, she did not expect that people would be so enthusiastic now.


    "This, this how good meaning?" Huang looked flattered.Some people are scrambling to stop people from helping.


    It''s just a small piece of cake. How can you make people work in vain?


    Even so, Huang''s heart, in fact, is still very happy.


    It is gratifying for Huang to be accepted by the people in the village and have a good relationship with her neighbors.


    Xueqing is expected to be in this situation.


    Just now, she said to Liu in a loud voice that she wanted this effect!


    A plate of snacks is not enough to buy people''s hearts, but the conditions of helping people can move people''s hearts.


    She can make money. At the same time, she can drive the economic development of Qingshan village. But she also wants her mother and her family to have a certain position in the village.


    She has never been a virgin, not to mention a compassionate heart.


    If you want to get in touch with her, you should at least respect their family.


    As for those who are bitter and sarcastic, why should she give them money?


    Anyway, the easiest thing at this time is to hire helpers.


    She can afford to pay, but is she afraid she won''t be able to hire someone?


    is now home court for snow, and of course she has the final say.


    Xueqing wants her family, her mother, her elder brother, her elder sister and younger brother to be upright in the village.


    She not only let them enjoy the rich life, but also let them feel the pride of being respected.


    Xue Qing understands that money, reputation and status often complement each other.


    She doesn''t mind the promotion of status through the medium of money.


    Xia Laicai beat Zhou, and did not return to the front yard, but has been wandering in the backyard.


    He hit Zhou''s purpose, originally also want to close the relationship with the backyard.


    So, after hitting Zhou, of course, he won''t go back.


    Xia Qiusheng saw that Xia Laicai had been around him. He said impatiently, "second brother, stay away. Don''t delay my work!"


    "Qiusheng, look at what you said. Don''t I help you with the work?" Xia Laicai raised his mallet and said.


    "Second brother, it''s not me who said you, this work is not anyone who wants to do, can do, you don''t make trouble here." Xia Qiusheng is not polite.


    To be sure, not everyone can build a wooden shed.


    Some of the people Xia Qiusheng found, as well as those who had just volunteered to stay, had done this kind of work.


    What''s more, Xia Qiusheng knows that Xueqing won''t let Xia Laicai help him.

 Chapter 247

    If true, Xia Qiusheng just finished, Xueqing came over.


    After seeing Xia Laicai, he said with a strained face: "second uncle, we don''t have to worry about our work. You''d better go back."


    Xueqing doesn''t beat around the Bush, but drives people directly.


    "You child, we are all a family. How can you..."


    "Why can''t I?" Snow fine sneer a, interrupted the words of Xia Lai Cai, "you are little pull close! Our family has nothing to do with the second uncle! I call you second uncle. It''s all in my father''s face, but that''s all


    Snow fine said not polite, the tone is full of sarcasm.


    "You I won''t talk to you about your children''s family Xia Laicai listened to Xueqing''s words, and no matter how thick skinned he was, he became red.


    With that, I will go to Huang''s theory.


    Xue Qing snorted coldly, stopped Xia Laicai''s way and continued: "don''t you forget what happened in the market a few days ago? If you forget, I can remind you that I broke up with you in front of so many people at that time! "


    Snow fine refers to, and Xia Laicai, Xia Laixi these two uncles, no matter.


    This matter has been spread all over the world for a long time, and even Xia Qiusheng and others have heard about it.


    There''s no way. Everything about Xueqing''s family is a hot topic. It spreads very fast and has a wide range.


    So, after listening to Xueqing''s words, xiaqiusheng also said, "second brother, I think you''d better go back. Don''t join in the fun."


    Other people listen, also let Xia Laicai go back one after another.


    Although we all have the same family name in the same village, no one gives Xia Laicai face at all.


    Xia Laicai not only can''t help them here, but also always wants to command them to work with his identity as Xueqing''s second uncle. No one is disgusted.


    Xia Laicai is unable to get off the stage when he is run by all the people. He looks at Huang in the distance.


    However, Huang was busy with other work and didn''t look this way at all.


    Xia Laicai had to leave.


    However, he is cheeky and licks his face before he leaves. He says to Xueqing with a smile: "it used to be the second uncle. It''s not right. You''re a big niece. We''re still a family, aren''t we?"


    Xueqing sniffs at Xia Laicai''s thick face.


    Xia Qiusheng and others all showed a look of disdain.


    In fact, although Huang was busy just now, he didn''t notice the situation here.


    She''s just avoiding it on purpose.


    So, when Xueqing came into the room with her basket and food box, Huang came in, looked at Xueqing and said, "qinger, this job recruitment, or..."


    Huang hesitated for a moment, and continued: "why don''t you hire some helpers from your second uncle?"


    After hearing Huang''s words, Xueqing doesn''t know what to say.


    Snow fine understand, Huang Shi is to see Xia Lai Cai just dead skin Lai face of behavior.


    However, Xueqing does not hope for Xia Laicai''s character.


    "Niang, what we do is eat food. You are not afraid that my second uncle will do harm to them. When that time comes, you will deliberately put some rat poison in it?" Snow fine intentionally says.


    Huang listened to the words of snow fine, startled.


    "No?" Huang''s surprised way.


    "Why not?" Xueqing said: "don''t forget, they all want to cheat my elder sister to marry a lame man. Chunxing pushed me down the mountain and almost killed me. What else are they afraid to do?"


    Although Xueqing said so, she said in her heart: your original daughter has already fallen to death.


    Hear snow fine so say, Huang Shi shakes of mind annihilate.


    She had to admit that there was really nothing that Xia Laicai and others did not dare to do.


    Huang sighed and said, "but your father''s life is hard for them. Although they used to treat us harshly, our life is better now. If you don''t care about them at all, will outsiders talk nonsense?"


    Huang is soft hearted and afraid of being pointed out.


    "Niang, the mouth is long on other people''s head, who would like to say what to say, you don''t care!" Xueqing said decidedly.


    If you think about other people''s ideas all day, you don''t have to live.


    Snow fine understand, her Niang is to listen to some gossip today, the heart is soft.


    "But..."


    "Mother, no, but just think about it. If you agree to one thing today, tomorrow she will come up with ten things to force you to agree. The day after tomorrow she will say that the workshop is hers, and the day after tomorrow she will say that everything in our family is hers!" Xueqing directly interrupted Huang''s words.


    Huang''s a listen, really have this possibility.


    No, it''s true.


    For his mother-in-law, Huang is still more understanding.


    Xueqing continued: "Niang, how greedy my milk is. You should know better than anyone. Let''s not get used to her fault."Huang''s "..."


    Well, she''d better listen to her daughter, and don''t get involved, so as not to cause trouble.


    **


    in the food box that Dabao brought back, in addition to the cake at the top, there are two layers below, one layer contains a roast goose, and the other layer contains a large piece of bacon.


    Xueqing takes out the roast goose and prepares to add food at noon.


    As for the bacon, Xueqing looked at it carefully, and it was really a good thing.


    So Xueqing decided to fry some special dishes with this piece of bacon.


    She has been to many high-end hotels, although she does not pay attention to appetite, but still eat a lot of delicacies.


    There are many ways to eat bacon.


    Although Xueqing can''t do it, since she has eaten it, she can figure out some ways.


    What''s more, as long as she cooked, these people would absolutely love to eat.


    After all, for some farmers who eat vegetables and Wotou all day long, it''s delicious to see meat and fishy food.


    However, looking at the fruits and meat in front of her, there was a trace of doubt in Xueqing''s eyes.


    Are these really given by shopkeeper Wang?


    Xueqing thought of master Yin who looked like a demon again.


    Then he shook his head.


    No matter, now she and juxianglou are working together. It''s nothing to eat from them.


    Xueqing is thinking about lunch, and a twelve or thirteen year old girl comes to the yard.


    The little girl was followed by a little boy.


    Snow fine recognized, this little boy, is just stealing to open the food box that child.


    "Sister Xueqing, my mother asked me to send this to you. Don''t give up."


    The little girl said and took out a big black fish from the basket in her hand.


    Snow fine see big black fish, eyes not from a bright.


    This big black fish seems to weigh more than ten jin.


    No wonder the little girl with the basket, some of the feet faltering, very hard.


    Xueqing doesn''t know the little girl, but Huang does.


    I know that they are children of Lao Wang''s family in the north of the village.


    My daughter''s name is malt, and my son''s name is Meghan.

 Chapter 248

    "Malt, what are you doing?" Huang quickly came over and said, "how can this work?"


    "Auntie, my brother is not sensible. My parents have already scolded him." Malt said with a shy expression on his face.


    Xueqing understands that the child''s parents know that Megan opened the food box secretly, and specially ask her daughter to send a fish to apologize.


    "It''s nothing. Children are very active." Huang said.


    Malt listened to Huang''s words, his face showed a smile.


    "If my aunt doesn''t think it''s worth your money to catch fish in the lotus pond."


    Malt said here, looking at Huang and Xueqing with a full face of hope.


    As malt said, people are not keen on fish.


    No way, we are reluctant to put oil, also reluctant to put all kinds of spices, so the fish smell is too heavy, no one is willing to eat.


    Most of the dishes we eat are boiled with water, and so are fish.


    The fish cooked in water has a fishy smell, which is not as good as the vegetables boiled in white water.


    Therefore, although malt took a fish, but worried about Huang and snow fine not.


    But malt was wrong.


    Xueqing, of course!


    She couldn''t buy such a good big black fish.


    Snow clear eyes have emerged a large pot of fragrant boiled fish.


    So, Xueqing happily took the big black fish in malt''s hand, and took two packages of candy, and took two melons to malt sister and brother.


    Malt sister and brother left in high spirits, Xueqing began to prepare lunch.


    Boiled fish is a must. Xueqing has chili in her hand, so she makes a slightly spicy one.


    In addition, Xueqing chose some of the most delicate fish and made a fish fried vegetables.


    In fact, Xueqing also wants to make fish balls, but it''s not enough to make fish balls after cooking fish in water.


    Snow fine ponders, which day seeks Uncle Wang to say, lets him catch the black fish again, sends to oneself.


    Then Xueqing made a braised rabbit and a braised pheasant.


    Finally, Xueqing cut some thin slices of bacon, fried them with onion, ginger and garlic oil, then put them into the slices of bacon and stir fry them for a few times, then put in some tender bamboo shoots and stir fry them with bamboo shoots.


    In addition, Xueqing also made dry fried beans, smoked shredded pork, fish flavored eggplant, cucumber, fried eggs, fried peanuts.


    Xueqing is willing to put oil in her cooking. If you master the heat, it will definitely make the fragrance overflow.


    Therefore, Xueqing, who is cooking in this box and building wooden sheds in the yard, has already smelled the fragrance and salivated.


    Xia Qiusheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a loud voice: "in order to eat the meal made by Xueqing girl, how much strength is worth it!"


    "That''s right. I''m a greedy insect when I smell it!"


    "My stomach growls when I smell it."


    "Me too..."


    Xue Qing''s uncles are talking loudly.


    However, although they talked and kept on doing it, they worked harder.


    I can''t help it. If I''m lazy, I''m sorry for the fragrance, and I''m even more sorry for the big lunch I''m going to have.


    Widow Zhang was not far away to brush the barrel. After listening to the people''s words, she said with a painful face: "Xueqing, that girl is good, but she''s too big handed. The cooking oil..."


    When widow Zhang said this, she smacked her lips, then made a gesture with her hand, and continued: "it''s like you don''t want money to put the oil in the pot one by one..."


    In fact, widow Zhang originally wanted to help cook in the kitchen, but when she saw Xueqing''s cooking method, she couldn''t bear it. It seemed that Xueqing used their things.


    What''s more, Xueqing prepared so many good things to eat.


    If it''s in someone else''s house, it''s only half a jin of meat, a big pot of vegetables, and then some black flour cakes.


    But those made by Xueqing are more exquisite than the first-class ones.


    This made the widow''s flesh hurt so much that she ran outside to brush the barrel.


    In fact, widow Zhang secretly said to Huang, let her take care of Xueqing, don''t be so extravagant.


    But Huang''s mouth promised, simply ignored.


    In widow Zhang''s opinion, it''s a waste for Xueqing to give so many things to outsiders.


    However, she does not think, she is also an outsider.


    Moreover, it''s an outsider who comes to Xia''s house from time to time to eat and drink.


    Take today for example, Liu and Li Dongmei helped for a while, then they left and went home.


    Huang''s mother and daughter didn''t want to stay.


    But widow Zhang was not. She made it clear that she would not leave.


    Not only did she not go, but also tietou, who had been working in the field, came back to Xueqing''s home.


    Then she was assigned by widow Zhang to go to xiaqiusheng to help her, make a show, and wait for dinner.At this time, Xia Qiusheng and others listened to widow Zhang''s words, and then saw her painful face. They all laughed with different thoughts.


    Widow Zhang fawns hard on Xueqing''s family. Everyone knows what''s going on.


    This kind of thing, they are not easy to interrupt.


    However, seeing widow Zhang''s painful appearance, as if they were going to eat widow Zhang''s family''s food, people still felt that they should be reconciled.


    At the same time, several people happen to think that if the marriage between Yuting and tietou is really successful, widow Zhang will definitely come to Xia''s house to tell her what to do in the future.


    This is not, this marriage has not yet been completed, widow Zhang has a gesture of giving directions.


    So xiaqiusheng said in a loud voice: "sister-in-law, Xueqing is very generous. That means that Xueqing has a big heart and can become a big weapon. Otherwise, Xueqing will get better and better. If it''s you..."


    Xia Qiusheng said here and shook his head.


    "How about me?" There was something unhappy on the widow''s face.


    "You..." Xia Qiusheng was not afraid of widow Zhang. He said in a loud voice, "don''t ask me to help you if you have any work in your family. If you can''t do half a day''s work, you have to be hungry. You don''t even care if you have enough food."


    Don''t say, Xia Qiusheng''s words are really well founded.


    Widow Zhang''s family occasionally asks someone to help repair the house or something, but she really doesn''t care if she''s full.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of her widowhood, no one would really like to help her family.


    After hearing Xia Qiusheng''s words, widow Zhang couldn''t hang her face.


    However, she did not dare to make friends with Xia Qiusheng, so she had to endure it.


    Not to mention Xia Lianda''s relationship, Xueqing goes to xiaqiusheng''s father and son for help just because Xueqing''s family has something to do. Widow Zhang doesn''t want to offend xiaqiusheng.


    Widow Zhang was a little shy and said, "uncle, look what you said, you are Yuting''s uncle. We are going to be a family now. Can my sister-in-law still care if you are satisfied?"


    What widow Zhang said was very ambiguous. After hearing what widow Zhang said, everyone looked at each other and said nothing.


    At the same time, I wonder if the marriage between Yu Ting and tie tou has been settled?

 Chapter 249

    It has to be said that widow Zhang now has a strong sense of crisis.


    Seeing that the days of Xueqing''s family are getting better and better, the gap between her family and Xueqing''s family is getting bigger and bigger, which makes widow Zhang feel more and more insecure.


    What''s more, for Yu Ting''s marriage, Huang has not vomited.


    This made widow Zhang feel helpless.


    Therefore, she wants to stay at Xueqing''s home twelve hours a day.


    Just to see Yu Ting''s daughter-in-law, don''t be taken away.


    Widow Zhang now deliberately said some specious words, just to give people the illusion that their marriage has been decided, so that those who have made Yuting''s idea will retreat.


    When everyone is in different minds, Xueqing comes out to greet everyone and is ready for dinner.


    At this time, Xiaobao and some master in white just came in.


    Long Lieyan looked at Xueqing''s sweat wet face, looked at the broken hair in front of his forehead, which was wet with sweat, and stuck it on his cheek. He couldn''t help frowning.


    This girl, don''t you know how to cherish yourself?


    Snow fine see dragon flame, such as the vast sea of stars eyes to her, subconsciously opened a bright smile.


    Sweat wet face, there is a drop of crystal clear sweat, slowly rolling down.


    In the sun, as Yingrun pearls, dotted in the snow sunny cheek.


    Dragon flame eyes a dark, suddenly feel some dry mouth.


    Then, the convergence of mind, mouth slowly raised a shallow arc.


    Two people''s eye contact, but a moment apart.


    However, it still does not fall into the eyes of Huang.


    Huang thinks of Xueqing''s insistence on leaving the Li family, and sighs in his heart.


    It seems that the daughter''s heart really fell on the master.


    Thinking of the mysterious and inexplicable identity of dragon flame, as well as the momentum of his body, Huang''s heart was covered with a layer of hidden worries.


    Huang greets everyone to wash their hands and face. Xueqing asks Dabao to bring up the melons and fruits that she has frozen in the well.


    The golden melon and the black seeded watermelon were cut into a big plate by Xueqing and put on the table under the big tree.


    Because it''s summer, Xueqing''s family usually eat in the yard.


    I ate it in the yard today, of course.


    There were two tables, one for men and one for women.


    Compared with the dull room, it''s more pleasant in the yard.


    "Uncles, taste a melon first, cool down, and then we''ll have dinner." Snow clear crisp voice greets a way.


    Xia Qiusheng sees, eyes a bright, picked up a watermelon directly.


    However, just about to bite, it stopped again.


    Eyes to the Dragon flame.


    "Longfuzi, you eat first..."


    Xia Qiusheng said, holding the watermelon in his hand, with a respectful face, he would hand it to long Lieyan.


    For the Dragon flame, xiaqiusheng''s heart is unspeakable respect.


    His father respected the master dragon flame so much, let alone him?


    Dragon flame shook his head at Xia Qiusheng and said gently, "I don''t like these things. You can eat them."


    Xia Qiusheng laughs and believes it.


    Although I think this master''s taste is really strange, it''s different to think that he is a master.


    So, no longer tangled, self-care to eat up.


    Several other people also picked up what they liked and ate.


    Dragon flame''s eyes, swept on the plate, then fell on those golden melons.


    At the bottom of my eyes, a dark awn passed quickly.


    Watermelon is still common, but this kind of melon, Qingshan village, this small mountain village, how can there be?


    Is


    Dragon flame looked at Xueqing, a trace of cold appeared on his body, and the cloud covered his face instantly.


    Xueqing is about to come into the house to serve the meal. She feels a chill coming from behind and stops subconsciously.


    He touched his cool neck and looked back at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame black face way: "you collect other people''s things?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    What do you mean she collects things in disorder?


    What''s more, what''s more?


    What''s the meaning of "you"?


    They gave it to her. Can she send it back?


    Although Xueqing thinks she should be upright, she feels guilty when she looks at the gloomy appearance of longlieyan.


    Ah, what does she mean by guilty?


    Snow fine in the heart mercilessly despised oneself for a while.


    Immediately, rolled a white eye, did not have the good spirit to say: "this is manager Wang to let elder brother bring back."


    Xueqing, this is equivalent to explaining to the Dragon flame in disguise.


    This is not what she wants to collect. It''s what someone brought back to Dabao.Besides, she has a cooperative relationship with Juxiang building. What''s the matter with collecting something?


    What''s more, the money for her workshop is the dividend of barbecue that she paid in advance.


    However and egg, dragon flame for snow fine explanation is not satisfied, still calm a knife cut axe carved like handsome face.


    In Xueqing''s words, it was like who owed him 500.


    In Xue Qing''s opinion, long Lieyan''s stingy appearance doesn''t match his elegant appearance.


    However, the heart is inexplicable some palpitations.


    Long Lieyan looked at Xueqing and said with a cool face, "if you want to eat these things, master..."


    Dragon flame said here, suddenly stopped.


    "How?" Snow fine subconscious ask a way.


    Don''t you let her eat it?


    If someone dares not to let her eat, she will eat it immediately!


    Today, in the basket Dabao brought back, besides the golden melon, there are emerald green things like green apples, and some red fruits.


    In a word, Xueqing can''t name what it is.


    However, just looking at the appearance makes people salivate.


    These rare things, Xue Qing silly just don''t eat.


    Even if she doesn''t pay attention to the appetite, she is not greedy, but she still likes to eat fruit.


    Just when Xueqing''s eyes jump out the light of provocation, longlieyan suddenly frowns and looks away.


    Light command a, "put rice, this master is hungry."


    Xueqing, "..."


    I grinded my teeth.


    Why does Mao feel that what a teacher didn''t say is very important?


    Besides, does a teacher only know how to eat?


    How many times has she heard that "Ben is hungry"?


    Xueqing felt that every time she heard this sentence, she would grind her teeth.


    What''s more, does a teacher really regard her as his girl?


    You listen to the tone of course, you look at the big brand


    Xueqing waves her fist at the back of a teacher, and then -


    angrily takes the meal.


    Although Xia Qiusheng and others are eating melons in their mouths, their eyes are just like a glance at Xueqing and longlieyan.


    Seeing the interaction between Xueqing and longhuoyan, they can''t see anything on the surface.


    However, I always feel that there is an intimate emotion floating in the dark between Xueqing and longhuoyan.


    When Xueqing put the food on the table, everyone''s attention was put on the rich food.


    In the middle of a large basin of boiled fish, fish soup are boiled milk white, above also sprinkled with some red pepper.


    Next to them are the red and tender braised rabbit meat, the fresh and tender braised chicken, the green and golden fried eggs with cucumbers, the golden dry fried beans with smoked meat, and the fresh and tender bamboo shoots


    "Gudong..."


    "Gudong..."


    Even men like Xia Qiusheng can''t help swallowing their saliva.

 Chapter 250

    "Xueqing, is your meal too rich?" Xia Qiusheng exclaimed in surprise.


    One of Xueqing''s cousins also said, "your child is really expensive. I''m afraid the food on this table is more expensive than the first-class noodles."


    Although the tone has the meaning of blaming Xueqing, but looking at the dishes on the table, it''s two eyes glowing and swallowing.


    Xue Qing smiles and says in a crisp voice: "uncles help our family. We should treat them well. In the future, we have to rely on them for help when we have something to do in our family."


    Snow fine words said, several men all smile, have said, as long as snow fine home useful with their place, ensure on call.


    As they spoke, they sat down.


    Fortunately, I eat in the yard, and I don''t know what to do.


    Nevertheless, Xia Qiusheng and other people still let long Lieyan sit down first.


    Xiaobao is so young that he sits at Xueqing''s table.


    Anyway, the food at the two tables is the same, but the amount of food at the men''s table is larger than that at the women''s table.


    Snow fine sit position, just opposite the men that table.


    And, face to face with her, it''s Dragon flame.


    So, Xueqing ate a mouthful of fresh fish, looked up, just saw the Dragon flame picked up a piece of roast goose liver.


    "That''s from shopkeeper Wang today." Snow fine suddenly opens mouth to say.


    Finish saying, quietly looking at the goose liver on the Dragon flame chopsticks.


    In the moist eyes, there is a cunning light.


    She would like to see if some teacher would like to eat it?


    Snow fine but remember, someone put Juxiang restaurant food, criticized a worthless.


    What''s more, just now I complained about her "random" collection.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The chopsticks stopped in the air.


    The blue tendon on the forehead, jumped.


    That girl, on purpose!


    Xia Qiusheng and others see this situation, so they look at each other.


    However, the Dragon flame chopsticks stop abruptly, so everyone''s eyes also stop on the Dragon flame chopsticks.


    A moment later, long Lieyan put the foie gras on the chopsticks back on the plate as if nothing had happened.


    Xueqing''s eyebrows and eyes bend up, and the corners of her mouth can''t stop turning up.


    The others saw it. They looked at the Dragon flame and Xueqing. Then they bowed their heads and continued to eat, pretending that they had not seen anything just now.


    However, everyone''s heart is full of curiosity.


    Don''t understand why snow fine said a word, dragon flame didn''t eat.


    What''s more, shopkeeper Wang sent it as a symbol of public praise.


    They can eat it today, which is the blessing of eight generations.


    If it were not for the light of snow, they would not have had such a good roast goose in their life.


    So, all of them went to clip roast goose.


    Such a good thing, after this village, there is no such shop.


    Even for the sake of going home and showing off his wife and children, we should eat more.


    The crowd scrambled for roast geese to eat one after another. The Dragon flame glared at Xueqing and then stretched out his chopsticks to smoke the meat with bamboo shoots.


    Xueqing is glared by the Dragon flame and doesn''t mind at all.


    Xue Qing bent her eyebrows until long Lieyan was about to deliver the bamboo shoots and bacon slices to her mouth. Then she said in a crisp voice: "the bacon was also sent by manager Wang."


    So the chopsticks of dragon flame stopped again.


    "Cough..." Xia Qiusheng is choked.


    Other people are also increasingly baffled, subconsciously stopped chopsticks.


    However, in my heart, I also vaguely understood that the reason why master didn''t eat it was because shopkeeper Wang sent it.


    But why didn''t the master eat what shopkeeper Wang sent?


    People''s hearts became more and more confused.


    But they also felt that the gentle master in front of them seemed to send out a chill.


    Sitting beside the Dragon flame, Xia Qiusheng and tie tou shivered.


    "Well, master I like this bamboo shoot. How about... " Xia Qiusheng said tentatively.


    And his job, extended to the Dragon flame.


    It means, master, if you don''t eat it, I love it. Give it to me.


    Anyway, such a good thing can''t be wasted.


    Dragon flame without hesitation on the chopsticks on the bamboo shoots meat into the bowl of Xia Qiusheng.


    Xue Qing can''t laugh or cry.


    Although she said that on purpose, she did not expect that a certain master was really uncomfortable to such a degree.


    Huang''s this box secretly hit snow clear.


    Then, he glared at Xueqing.


    Xueqing spat out her tongue.


    Who let a certain master look arrogant and coquettish, of course, she would retaliate.


    What does she have to do with shopkeeper Wang?Doesn''t he think he''s too broad-minded?


    Xueqing doesn''t know that a certain master is like this not because of manager Wang, but because of the person behind manager Wang.


    Xueqing didn''t think of this, but Huang thought of the handsome master in Juxiang building.


    With a sigh, Huang seemed to understand something.


    Xueqing is eating boiled fish happily. The spicy taste and the delicious smell of fish make her forehead sweat.


    "Like fish?"


    The opposite suddenly came the man''s low alcohol voice.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the existence of dragon flame. The atmosphere that should have been very lively always makes people have a little formality.


    People are eating a lot of food, but they don''t talk much.


    So, as soon as the voice came out, everyone looked at the owner of the voice.


    Dragon flame ignored other people''s eyes and looked at the opposite little girl happily.


    So, everyone''s eyes, also looked at the hot little girl.


    Xueqing looked up and saw that everyone was looking at her. Then she realized that a certain master was talking to her.


    I rolled my eyes.


    It''s really speechless to talk across the table without naming names.


    "I don''t like fish either. I haven''t eaten this kind of boiled fish for a long time, so I want to eat it." Xueqing explained.


    "I haven''t eaten for a long time..." Dragon flame is a meaningful way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    My heart is awed.


    The original owner should not have eaten, not for a long time.


    He glared at a teacher.


    Will you die if you don''t catch people?


    "Second sister, when did you eat this kind of fish? Why don''t I know? " Xiaobao asked in a curious tender voice.


    "Ha ha, the second sister had a dream." Snow fine hit ha ha of way.


    Otherwise, can she say she ate it in her last life?


    Xueqing finished, touched Xiaobao''s head and gave Xiaobao a chicken leg.


    "Eat quickly." Voice gently rebuked his younger brother.


    This little guy, is that for himself?


    "Oh." Xiaobao starts to eat chicken legs.


    "Since you like to eat, you can cook more in the future." Dragon flame light way.


    The mode of speaking as if nothing had happened, as well as the random voice, is completely like no one else.


    It seems that there are no two tables between him and Xueqing.


    And so many people around.

 Chapter 251

    Xia Qiusheng and others are again thick line, also feel the Dragon flame and snow fine between unusual.


    Not from, several people looked at each other a few eyes, and then continue to eat, decided to be a peace of mind to eat melon masses.


    But that attention, all from in front of the meal, quietly transferred to the Dragon flame and snow fine body.


    No way, although they are big men, who says men don''t gossip?


    Dragon flame finish saying, the expression is as if also picked up a piece of fish.


    When Xueqing saw her, she said with a smile: "this fish Also Wang... "


    Xueqing stops here on purpose.


    Moreover, the tone is long and meaningful.


    Then -


    the chopsticks of dragon flame also stopped.


    Just want to pretend to be the background wall of Xia Qiusheng and others, involuntarily also stopped.


    They didn''t want to look, but their eyes fell on the chopsticks of dragon flame.


    Everyone wants to know, dragon flame is to eat, or not to eat?


    Dragon flame took a look at the fish on the chopsticks and looked at Xueqing with gloomy eyes.


    There is a dangerous light jumping in the dark eyes.


    Snow is fine but the eyebrow eyes bend, smile way: "this fish is Uncle Wang to send."


    Dragon flame


    "Uncle Wang?" Dragon flame thick eyebrow a pick, on the body force person''s pressure put away.


    "It''s Wang Laosan at the north end of the village." Xia Qiusheng looked at the Dragon flame and quickly explained: "Wang Laosan usually likes to catch a fish, catch a shrimp or something. This fish was sent by his daughter malt."


    Xia Qiusheng doesn''t understand why he wants to explain so clearly. He always thinks that if he explains clearly, long Fuzi should not be angry.


    If true, dragon flame listened to Xia Qiusheng''s words, unexpectedly slowly put the fish into his mouth.


    All of them were relieved.


    The oppressive feeling in the air, which makes people breathless, finally disappeared completely.


    So, everyone saw the way.


    Master long has a problem with shopkeeper Wang in the town.


    But why Mao?


    In everyone''s heart, there is such a question.


    **


    later, Xueqing calls Yuting, and the two sisters go to Meishan with baskets.


    However, just out of the door, I met Li Dongmei.


    As soon as Li Dongmei heard that they went to Meishan to pick plums, she immediately went home to get a basket and insisted on going with them.


    In fact, Xueqing wants to go to Meishan to step on it, not really to pick plums.


    After all, plum picking is a big project. How many girls can pick with a basket?


    It''s very heavy to pick a basket and carry it home.


    Xue Qing won''t do that kind of useless work.


    She had thought about it for a long time. She would pick the plums and transport them home in a carriage.


    In addition to salting plums at home, she needs male workers to do some manual work, and it''s better to carry plums from the mountain.


    Female workers just need to pick the right plum to pick it off.


    Meishan is to the south of the village. You have to go through the thatched cottage.


    Snow fine after thatched cottage, subconsciously looked inside.


    Then, she even vaguely saw the figure of Wang Suya.


    Xueqing''s step slowed down, and a trace of doubt flashed in her heart.


    Wang Suya has not appeared for many days. How can she come here today?


    "Qing''er, hurry up!" Yu Ting shouts in front.


    "Oh, here it is." Snow fine promise a, accelerated the pace to catch up.


    Li Dongmei took a look at the thatched cottage, then looked at Xueqing and asked tentatively, "Xueqing, you won''t really be with that master..."


    "How''s it going?" Xueqing looks at Li Dongmei, innocent.


    The big black and white eyes are so pure and bright.


    When Li Dongmei reached her throat, she swallowed it again.


    This kind of snow is fine, no matter how to say, also looks like a child who is not familiar with the world.


    If she asks, she seems to be insulting Xueqing.


    What''s more, snow fine body, and engagement.


    Although the engagement was not appreciated by the whole village.


    However, no matter how bad it is, it''s still there.


    And the people of the whole village also understand that the little scholar of the Li family has long recognized Xueqing.


    Maybe finally can arm twisted thigh, snow fine really married into the Li family.


    So, she''d better stop talking nonsense.


    Li Dongmei quickly dismissed her thoughts.


    Several people soon arrived at Meishan.


    There are several varieties of plum in Meishan.


    There are Huangmei, Baimei, Qingmei


    Because of different varieties, maturity is also different.For Xueqing, this is a good thing.


    In this way, the time for her to make plum is greatly prolonged.


    Otherwise, it''s the same kind of plum with the same mature period. She can only process it for a short period of time before the mature period.


    Because fully mature plums are not suitable for pickling.


    Mature plum, pickled plum, no matter in appearance or quality, is not as good as medium ripe plum, and it is easy to rot.


    Therefore, Xueqing can only be picked when the plum is medium ripe.


    There is no cold storage here, and we can''t take the plums off in advance for cold storage.


    Therefore, if all the plums are of the same variety and mature period, Xueqing can''t pickle a large number of plums at all. She can only watch a large number of plums mature and rot.


    After all, her workshop is just about to start, and her processing capacity is limited.


    However, the ripening period of plum is different now, which solves a big problem of Xueqing.


    Xueqing first told Yuting and Li Dongmei about the precautions of picking plums and told them to pick medium rare ones.


    Then, a few people walked slowly up the mountain.


    They are not in a hurry to pick plums.


    Plums are all over the mountain. You can pick them at will. Of course, you need to find the best one.


    Snow fine see some plums have been fully mature, feel a little sad.


    Because of this plum, she won''t use it.


    The plum that Xueqing doesn''t use will rot for nothing.


    In fact, in previous years, almost all the plums on Meishan were rotten.


    People in Qingshan village are used to it, so Xue Qing is the only one who is sad.


    Yu Ting and Li Dongmei have no feelings.


    A few people stop and go, shuttle between plum trees, as if in the mountains and rivers, it is very comfortable.


    The golden sun spread down, jumping among the mottled branches and leaves.


    In or white, or yellow, or green fruit gently brush.


    Xueqing squints her eyes and breathes the air full of plum fragrance, feeling extremely leisurely.


    She likes the feeling of relaxation.


    Soon, several people stopped in front of a plum tree.


    The plum on this tree is very big.


    "I come to this tree every year to pick plums." Li Dongmei said: "the plum kernel on this tree is small and big. Although it tastes as sour, it looks lovely."


    With that, Li Dongmei picked a plum and bit it.


    Immediately, the small face tangled into a ball.


    "Sister Dongmei, the plum is sour. I have sugar for you." A man''s voice, suddenly ring up.


    Li Dongmei''s face suddenly changed when she heard the voice.

 Chapter 252

    Several people follow the voice to see, not far behind a plum tree, flashed an ugly man in his early twenties.


    The man was dressed in blue coarse cloth. He had a big mouth and small eyes. His lips turned out and his face was covered with small pimples.


    When Li Dongmei saw the man, she immediately said angrily, "Liu Er, sunspot, get out of the way. Can you call your aunt''s name?"


    It turned out that this man was from the next village, surnamed Liu, ranking second.


    Because he grew up black, so people call him Liu Er black.


    Liu erhaizi is usually lazy, poor and ugly, so he hasn''t married a daughter-in-law in his twenties.


    He didn''t know who said that Li Dongmei wanted to be a burden, so he asked someone to go to the Li family to be a burden.


    But because of his character and appearance, Li Tiezhu and his wife certainly don''t agree.


    Liu two sunspot has a crush on Li Dongmei, always seizing the opportunity to gather up with Li Dongmei.


    Even from time to time to go around Castle Peak Village, just want to get close to Li Dongmei.


    At this time, Liu Er Heizi listened to Li Dongmei''s words, but he was not angry. He still held a few pieces of maltose in his hand and looked at Li Dongmei with a flattering face.


    Moreover, he came to Li Dongmei.


    "Sister Dongmei, this sugar is so sweet. I bought it for you in the town." Liu er said as he walked.


    "Stop! Don''t blame me for being rude again Li Dongmei said angrily.


    With that, he raised the basket in his hand and tried to hit Liu er.


    Liu Er stopped, but he looked at Li Dongmei with reluctance.


    "Sister Dongmei, I''m willing to go to your house to join you. As long as you follow me, I''ll listen to you for everything..."


    "Go away!"


    Before Liu erhaizi finished, Li Dongmei smashed the bamboo basket into Liu erhaizi.


    Snow fine a see, picked a plum from the tree, also throw to Liu two sunspot.


    Xueqing threw it. It''s definitely accurate.


    He smashed Liu er''s head.


    Moreover, she moves fast, a plum like hail, one after another hit Liu Er sunspot''s head.


    Li Dongmei see snow fine so, simply also pick plum hit Liu two sunspot.


    Liu two sunspot was originally hit by Xueqing, a little confused, plus Li Dongmei, soon was hit on the head of several bags.


    As a last resort, he had to scurry.


    "Smelly girl, you wait, toast, no penalty..."


    Liu Er ran away shouting.


    Li Dongmei breathed a sigh.


    Yu Ting is a little nervous.


    "Liu Er black son won''t make any bad moves in the future?" Yu Ting some fear of the way: "Dongmei, you have to be careful in the future, do not go out alone."


    "It''s OK. People like Liu erhaizi belong to those who have the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves." Li Dongmei said.


    For Li Dongmei, Liu Er sunspot is like a pile of stinky dog shit, which makes her sick when she sees it.


    Xueqing listened to Li Dongmei''s words and said, "sister Dongmei, guard against villains, not against gentlemen. Liu Er, even if he doesn''t have the courage to be a thief, you should guard against them. After all, he is not a gentleman."


    As the saying goes, a woman''s reputation is too fragile to be missed.


    Xueqing doesn''t want Li Dongmei to be careless. Li Er''s black spot has made a hole in her reputation.


    "Well, I see. I won''t go out alone in the future." Li Dongmei said happily.


    However, when Li Dongmei finished speaking, she looked dejected.


    The heroic Daimei frowned and her face was full of loss.


    She didn''t even have a brother or sister, so Liu erhaizi dared to pester her like this.


    But for Xueqing sisters, Liu Er would not have been driven away so soon.


    Moreover, she couldn''t get rid of Liu er by herself.


    Although Liu Er is not a thief, he always pesters her, which makes her very tired.


    Xueqing seems to know Li Dongmei''s mind. She looks at Li Dongmei and asks, "sister Dongmei, have you made a deal with the Wu family?"


    Xueqing met the second son of the Wu family in the town that day. She was also a pretty man.


    If this marriage is successful, it may be a good choice for the Li family.


    "It''s almost settled." Li Dongmei said.


    There''s no bashful look.


    Today, Li Dongmei is wearing a goose yellow dress. At this time, there is a branch beside her head.


    The green branches and leaves are covered with golden plums, but Li Dongmei''s face seems more delicate than plums.


    Xueqing looks at Li Dongmei carefully, and the more she looks, the more she feels that Li Dongmei is tolerant.


    People are not only clean and refreshing, but also have a vigorous charm.


    To say, it''s a good match with the second son of the Wu family.But emotionally


    Snow sunny sun ran a smile.


    How many people have feelings before marriage?


    It''s good to see each other before marriage without blind marriage and dumb marriage.


    Feelings are basically cultivated after marriage.


    It''s said that a woman''s marriage is like a second birth.


    But this reincarnation is too blind.


    Li Dongmei didn''t know what Xueqing was thinking. She picked a plum and threw it in her hand. She said: "like our family''s conditions and circumstances, I can only find a man in the poor valley. I have already thought about it. As long as he is good to my parents in the future, I have nothing to ask for."


    "That family looks simple and honest." Snow fine ponders a way.


    However, she still has one thing to say, that is -


    knowing people, knowing faces, not knowing hearts.


    Without careful understanding, who knows what character is.


    Xueqing didn''t say it. She didn''t want to scare Li Dongmei.


    However, Xue Qing also saw that Li Dongmei was very casual about the marriage.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Li Dongmei suddenly thought of something and said, "in fact, their sister is really pretty. It''s a pity..."


    "It''s a pity to be a concubine." Snow fine interface road.


    What''s more, I''m still a concubine to such an old lecheron.


    Xueqing thought of meeting Wu Xiuyun that night.


    In my heart, I can''t help but sigh.


    Really special a bright red inserted in the cow dung.


    This is Xue Qing''s most profound understanding of this sentence so far.


    "No, I mean, it''s a pity she didn''t marry big brother." Li Dongmei said, "if she marries brother Dabao, she may not spend as much as she does as a concubine for others, but her life is definitely more comfortable than being a concubine for others."


    For Li Dongmei''s words, Xueqing sisters are extremely agreed.


    They also think that it is better to marry their own brother than to be a concubine.


    Xueqing is also very sorry. Besides Yuting, Wu Xiuyun is the most beautiful girl she has ever seen.


    Besides, this girl should be very resourceful and enterprising.


    If you marry her brother, you will be able to support the family in the future.


    And my family will never treat her badly.


    It''s a hundred times better than marrying an old lecheron.


    No, it can''t be compared at all.


    But it''s too late to say that.

 Chapter 253

    At this time, Li Dongmei looked at Yu Ting and asked, "Yu Ting, your marriage with Zhang Jia is really settled in secret?"


    "Why do you ask?" Yu Ting is puzzled.


    "Because people talk like that behind their backs." Li Dongmei naturally said: "besides, I heard widow Zhang and uncle Qiusheng say in my yard at noon today that you are all a family. Doesn''t that mean that her son and you are married? Otherwise, why should she say so? "


    The Li family and the Xia family are separated by only one wall. Widow Zhang and others talk in Xueqing''s house, and Li Dongmei can fully hear them in their yard.


    Rain Ting listened to Li Dongmei''s words, face immediately rose red.


    Moreover, not only shy red, but also angry red.


    However, Yu Ting''s temperament is gentle. Although she is angry, she just bites her lips and says, "no! My brother hasn''t been engaged yet. My mother says my marriage will be decided later. "


    "I''ve heard people say that your family has to make an agreement for brother Dabao before they can make an agreement for you. But now widow Zhang''s meaning is always misunderstood. She thinks that your two families have made an agreement secretly. As long as you wait for Dabao to make an appointment, you can be hired directly." Li Dongmei''s way of speaking fast.


    Finish saying, again disdain of cold hum a.


    "I knew it was the widow''s intention!"


    The expression on the face is full of the look of fighting against injustice for Yuting, and the disgust to widow Zhang''s practice.


    Xueqing knows that Li Dongmei and Yuting are of the same age. They always talk about each other. She simply asks, "sister Dongmei, do you think Zhang''s iron head matches my elder sister?"


    Since her elder sister is always indifferent to her own marriage, let her listen to her own good friends.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Li Dongmei immediately said, "of course it''s not a good match!"


    The girl didn''t even think about it and blurted out.


    Xue Qing took a look at Yu Ting, and then continued to ask, "why?"


    Li Dongmei said in a crisp voice: "it''s obvious that the family circumstances of your two families are so different now. Even in appearance, the iron head doesn''t match Yuting."


    Well, Xueqing understands that this is not Li Dongmei''s secular life. It''s really a time when both sides have no emotional foundation. We can only think about it from the aspects of family match and appearance match.


    Moreover, the problem of looking at the face is a common disease in ancient and modern times.


    The external conditions are clear at a glance, and the internal ones need time to investigate.


    Li Dongmei said, and added: "moreover, although the iron head usually does not see any bad habits, I always feel that he does not look like a responsible person, soft and weak, like a big girl. Their family lives, it''s entirely widow Zhang. If Yuting marries him, I feel too wronged."


    Li Dongmei didn''t say it clearly. In fact, in her opinion, tietou even means to be coquettish.


    Because they are all from the same village, Li Dongmei is lively and outgoing, so she knows a lot about the things and people in Qingshan village.


    Xueqing looked at Yuting and said, "listen, sister, you really can''t stay away from this marriage. It''s related to your life."


    "That is, Yu Ting, you look so good. You have to make a good choice. Ordinary farmers are not good enough for you. I think you are more than enough to marry a rich family." Li Dongmei echoed the truth.


    Rain Ting Mou light a dark, low voice way: "you look up to me too much, I am also a farmer''s daughter, marry the farmer isn''t just right?"? Are we the kind of people who can enter the big families? "


    With that, on her beautiful little face, there was a trace of melancholy.


    Snow fine see rain Ting so, in the heart not from of move.


    "Sister, what kind of people are we?" Xue Qing retorted with tears and laughter: "what are we worse than those ladies of big families? Do they know how to embroider, or do they just play the piano and write poems? What else? "


    "That is, they are not one head, two arms?" Li Dongmei continued to echo Xueqing: "I can''t see where they are better than us!"


    Xueqing listens to Li Dongmei and looks at her.


    I feel that I appreciate this fresh girl more and more.


    It seems that she needs to wash her brain while Li Dongmei is around today.


    "Not only are they not better than us, but we are better than them!" Xue Qing said: "they don''t go out all day. They only know how to eat for nothing and waste food. They have no contribution to the society. But we are different. We eat by our hands, which is much better than them!"


    "Yes, yes! That''s it Li Dongmei clapped her hands and found a bosom friend. She looked at Xueqing and said in a crisp voice, "Xueqing is wise. We are better than them!"


    Xue Qing nodded, "yes, we are so strong that we can marry into a rich family and become a rich wife."


    Finish saying, like the big eyes of obsidian, looking at Yu Ting with great energy.After listening to Xue Qing and Li Dongmei''s singing and singing, Yu Ting finally showed a smile and said, "well, then you two should marry into a rich family and be rich wives."


    "Yuting, how dare you make fun of me!" Li Dongmei cried: "you know I can''t marry people in my life, I can only marry a man back, and you still say so, I won''t tear your mouth."


    Li Dongmei finished, went to wring Yu Ting''s face.


    Yu Ting hurriedly "giggle" to hide behind.


    Li Dongmei doesn''t follow Yu Ting and tries to wring her.


    Two people couldn''t help laughing.


    For a time, under the plum trees are crisp and cheerful laughter, beautiful youth breath, flowing in the air.


    Xueqing is the first time to hear Yuting tease people, and then to see the appearance of Yuting cheerful, can''t help some novelty.


    It turns out that her elder sister can laugh so loud and lively.


    This is what a girl of her elder sister''s age should look like.


    Snow fine full of emotion, the corner of the mouth also can''t help high up.


    At the same time, Xueqing also understands that her eldest sister is not a boring person, but because she has been oppressed by life these years and has been struggling under Tian''s hands. Moreover, she is still a sister and wants to set an example for her younger brother and sister, so she has been suppressing her nature.


    Li Dongmei has been raised as a kid since she was a child, so she has done many things, such as climbing trees. Yuting, who is Li Dongmei''s opponent, is soon caught by Li Dongmei and twists her face gently.


    "Well, I really can''t handle such a gorgeous beauty and delicate skin." Li Dongmei sighed.


    Finish saying, still intentionally touched two on the face of rain ting.


    He looks like a pedant who is frivolous of a good woman.


    Yu Ting''s face became more and more ruddy. She was angry with Li Dongmei and said, "you dare to say anything. Even if you marry a man like this, you can say it. I have convinced you."


    Yu Ting shook her head as she spoke.


    Li Dongmei just remembered that she really said so just now when she was worried.


    Slightly heroic face, also flew on a blush.


    Then, unconvinced, he said loudly, "I''m not wrong. I want to be redundant. Isn''t it to marry a man?"


    Yu Ting and Xue Qing listen to Li Dongmei''s words, the two sisters look at each other and laugh.

 Chapter 254

    Early the next morning, Xueqing''s house was full of people.


    Liu''s mother and daughter, Zhang''s widow, Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and others all came.


    Each man had a basket on his arm, which he had brought from his own home.


    Xue Qing had already told them to bring her own basket.


    After all, it takes baskets to pick plums in the mountains.


    Anyway, every family has a basket, so Xueqing doesn''t have to buy another basket alone.


    As far as she is concerned, the funds are limited, which can be saved.


    However, she bought dozens of bamboo baskets.


    Xia Qiusheng and Xue Qing''s uncles also came. These are the men who Xue Qing had agreed on the day before.


    Zhang widow for snow fine did not agree to iron head to help, quite a complaint.


    However, Xue Qing''s words are clear. She employs men to do some hard work.


    Although tietou is young, he is weak and weak, so he is not suitable.


    Besides, Xueqing also said that the people she hired can''t ask for leave at will.


    Otherwise, it will affect the production.


    Zhang has only two mothers and two sons. If they all come to the workshop to help, what will happen to the family''s fields?


    Does mother and son ask for leave to work in the fields?


    To be sure, except for Xia Qiusheng and his wife, no one Xueqing employed.


    Xueqing deliberately avoided this situation.


    Although the technical content of pickled plum is not very high, but the speed of novice and skilled is also very different.


    She can''t train new people all day.


    Widow Zhang heard Xue Qing say that, although she was not happy, she couldn''t say anything more.


    She knows Xueqing''s status in the Xia family and doesn''t dare to offend Xueqing at all.


    After everyone arrived, Dabao set up a carriage and was preparing to go up the mountain, but Xia Lianda came over with a firecracker.


    "When the workshop starts, we have to be lucky. Dabao, light the firecrackers." Said Xia Lianda aloud.


    Xia Lianda with firecrackers to support, Huang family of course happy.


    Dabao listened to Xia Lianda and took a look at Huang.


    Huang nodded to Dabao.


    Dabao''s simple and honest face immediately showed an excited expression.


    "I''ll help Dabao set off the artillery battle." Xia Qiusheng laughs loudly.


    With that, he ran to the yard to find a long bamboo pole, and then hung the firecrackers on it.


    "Dabao, you hold the bamboo pole." Xia Qiusheng said and handed the bamboo pole to Dabao.


    Dabao took the bamboo pole with bright eyes.


    Before his father went to the border, he took him to set off firecrackers during the Chinese New Year.


    But since his father left, the Xia family has no part in the firefight in the Spring Festival.


    Now, at last, he can fire again.


    Dabao reverently holds the bamboo pole, while Xia Qiusheng lights the fuse.


    Xia Qiusheng didn''t dare to let Dabao light firecrackers, but also for Dabao''s good. He was afraid that Dabao would flash slowly and be hit by firecrackers.


    Soon, the crackle of firecrackers started.


    They all covered their ears and stood at the door, listening to the sound of firecrackers. Their faces were full of smiles.


    The festive atmosphere, at a glance.


    Not only that, the sound of firecrackers also attracted many children.


    Children are laughing, making noise, running and dancing, adding a lot of festive atmosphere to the start of the workshop.


    For a time, Xueqing''s house was very busy.


    Snow fine sigh, a hang firecrackers to start the atmosphere of the workshop fired up.


    It seems that she is still inexperienced.


    Knowing this, she bought some firecrackers and set them off at the door.


    The sound of firecrackers just stopped, and not far away came the sound of "Gu Lu Lu" carriage.


    People follow the voice to see, instantly showed a shocked expression.


    Four big white horses came slowly, pulling an elegant carriage.


    The carriage is surrounded by dark green brocade hangings with silver thread and auspicious cloud pattern. The top of the carriage is decorated with tassels of precious blue gilt beads. It is not only luxurious but also seems to have a low-key introverted.


    The people of Qingshan village had never seen such a gorgeous and noble carriage. At this time, not only the people at Xueqing''s door were stunned, but also many villagers were followed far behind the carriage.


    Every villager has a look of awe but surprise. He only dares to follow far away, but no one dares to get close to the carriage.


    Of course, there is deep curiosity and admiration in every villager''s expression.


    I wonder whose relatives are in the carriage, or I envy whose family can get involved with the family with the carriage.


    However, each villager''s heart, there is a faint idea.


    When such a luxurious carriage appeared in their village, perhaps only the little girl of Xia family, who was always amazing, had this ability.Sure enough, the carriage stopped at Xueqing''s door.


    Snow fine is also the first time to see such a luxurious carriage, I can not help but some surprised.


    Especially the four white horses, without a trace of miscellaneous hair, is really rare.


    However, when Xueqing saw the shopkeeper Wang jumping down from another green curtain carriage following the carriage, Xueqing understood.


    It must be master Yin who is sitting in the carriage.


    Sure enough, shopkeeper Wang jumped out of the carriage and said to Xueqing with a smile: "I heard that Xueqing''s workshop started today, master..."


    "By the way."


    Before manager Wang finished speaking, the voice of Qingyue came from the carriage and interrupted manager Wang.


    Manager Wang was stunned, and then continued with a smile: "master If you pass by here, just come and have a look. "


    Shopkeeper Wang thought about it and left out the word "by the way".


    What''s more, he swallowed all the congratulatory words he wanted to say.


    The coachman who drove the car for Yin Yichen, however, drew from the corner of his mouth.


    When the master got up early in the morning, he didn''t even have breakfast, so he rushed over and said, "by the way"?


    However, as a coachman, he did not dare to dismantle the master''s platform.


    After listening to shopkeeper Wang''s words, Xueqing wondered if it was necessary for her to do her best to invite people into the house for a cup of tea since they were passing by?


    If people came to congratulate her on the opening of the workshop, she would of course invite people in with warm hospitality.


    But if she is too enthusiastic, will she be misunderstood?


    It''s like I''m going to take a bus.


    Just like that time I sent some pickles, people misunderstood what they thought.


    I have to say that when I met Yin Yichen, Xueqing always had a little psychological shadow about that.


    Xueqing looks at the expensive carriage in front of her and thinks about it. She thinks that Yin Yichen has helped her a lot. Now she has a cooperative relationship with Juxiang building, so she should treat her warmly when others pass by her house.


    So Xueqing said to the carriage, "if master Yin doesn''t dislike it, why don''t you get out of the car and have a cup of coarse tea in my house?"


    There was a silence in the carriage.


    Then, a thumb with emerald fingers, fiber white but distinct joints of the big hand, slowly opened the car curtain.

 Chapter 255

    Yin Yichen was dressed in an ivory white round collar, a brocade robe with archery sleeves, a blue and blue waistband embroidered with auspicious patterns around his waist, a gold-white jade crown on his head, and dark green embroidered cloud pattern soap boots on his feet.


    The eyebrows are like ink, the eyes are like stars, the skin is like jade, and the appearance is exquisite, just like a banished immortal in the sky, and the body is floating out of the carriage.


    When the people around them saw Yin Yichen coming down from the carriage, they all widened their eyes, thinking that the gods in the sky suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Even the children, who were running and making noise, stopped moving and looked at Yin Yichen with wide eyes.


    Time seems to stop, the air seems to condense, everyone seems to fall into a dream.


    No, they all think they''re dreaming.


    Have they ever seen such handsome and elegant faces, such noble bearing, such beautiful people who are like immortals?


    Only Xueqing look unchanged, the expression on the face is very cool appropriate.


    "Uncle Wang." Yin Yichen''s light way.


    The elegant voice made people around rub their eyes.


    Well, the fairy spoke.


    "Yes, master."


    Shopkeeper Wang agreed and quickly took a one foot square box from the carriage.


    "Miss Xueqing, this is a gift from the master. I wish Miss Xueqing''s workshop a prosperous and prosperous future."


    Shopkeeper Wang said and opened the box, revealing the contents.


    There is a base made of red sandalwood. On the base is a stone carved with jade.


    The vividness of the carving shows the exquisite craftsmanship.


    Regardless of the value of the jade, we can see that it was made by a famous sculptor just by looking at the sculptors.


    What''s more, there is a saying that gold is valuable and jade is priceless.


    Therefore, it''s really difficult to determine the value of this product.


    But one thing is for sure, it is absolutely valuable.


    One after another, the sound of pumping started.


    People who are close to me can see the box.


    He was shining in the sun, almost blinded people.


    Even Xue Qing''s eyes shook.


    This gift is too expensive, isn''t it?


    At this time, Tian, Zhou and Yuan were also standing in the crowd.


    The moment he saw Yu Chen, Tian''s eyes almost glared out.


    Like that, I wish I could step forward and grab it.


    Of course, Xia Laicai and others have this expression.


    In a word, when the people in the upper room saw Yu Chen, they were red eyed.


    Xueqing is Xiumei slightly wrinkled, crisp voice said: "master Yin, this gift is too expensive, Xueqing shame dare not accept, you''d better take it back."


    Xueqing really doesn''t want to accept it. Although she has a cooperative relationship with Juxiang building, she still feels that it''s too hot for Yin Yichen to give her such a valuable gift.


    Xue Qing''s first thought is that if she receives such a valuable gift from Yin Yichen today, what will happen to Yin Yichen one day and what will she give back?


    The gift of congratulation is also about reciprocity.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes swept Xueqing, and a trace of displeasure appeared on Ruyu''s face.


    "How can you take back the gifts you sent out?"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for snow fine to refuse, turn round to get on carriage.


    That appearance, seem to be afraid of snow fine don''t receive, hurry to walk of appearance.


    No, it should be said that after listening to Xueqing''s words, she began to play a proud little temper.


    Of course, this is the feeling of snow.


    Shopkeeper Wang put the box on Xueqing''s hand with a smile and said, "Xueqing girl, you''d better take it. It''s the master''s heart."


    "Kuang Xue added:" the shopkeeper still wants to accept the gift


    Finish saying, the meaning has pointed of saw a carriage that had put down the car curtain.


    Snow fine a think, also right.


    It''s just a passing by, isn''t it?


    If you don''t accept it, it seems impolite and disrespectful.


    Although this gift is too expensive, but later she has the financial ability to find the opportunity to return the same valuable things.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing said to the carriage with a smile, "thank you, master Yin."


    "Well." A light voice came out.


    There was satisfaction in his voice.


    "Let''s go." Yin Yichen told the driver.


    It was not until Yin Yichen''s carriage had gone away that the people around him reacted.


    For a time, people talked about it one after another, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, they all had a few more meanings, and they also had a few more guesses in their hearts.


    **


    because of the arrival of Yin Yichen, there was a gust of wind again in Qingshan village.However, Xueqing didn''t want to listen to people''s gossip, so she gave the box to Huang and asked them to go up the mountain to pick plums.


    Other spectators, seeing that there was no more excitement to watch, scattered one after another with excitement and admiration.


    Only Tian family, the heart is not envy, is the envy of hongguoguo.


    Of course, there is resentment and malice.


    Especially Tian''s eyes, which are full of sinister light.


    Yuan''s expression is calculating.


    Looking at the box in his hand, Huang''s heart was like a heavy mountain.


    She was not an ignorant woman and child. She was as magnanimous as Yin Yichen. She came from a famous family.


    The rich families are different from the people like them. They pay more attention to the rules and regulations, especially the defense of men and women.


    This young master Yin came to send gifts in such a high-profile manner, even if he used the excuse of "passing by", the deep meaning of it was self-evident.


    If you don''t care for your daughter, you will never do such a thing.


    However, how can such a family let a peasant woman be the wife of the main room?


    At most, it''s to be a concubine or an aunt, or to be an outhouse.


    Huang''s heart sank.


    Even if she died, she would not allow her daughter to be abused like that!


    For a moment, a layer of cold sweat came out of Huang''s back.


    The box in my hand seems to weigh more than a thousand pounds.


    Xueqing doesn''t know Huang''s worry. She talks and laughs to Meishan, surrounded by a group of children.


    Most of these children have eaten cakes from Xueqing, so they are very happy to join in the fun.


    Among them are the children and elder brother of xiaqiusheng''s family.


    In addition, the girl also has the manner of a leader.


    Xueqing and his party were originally eye-catching. This lively scene has formed a scenic line in Qingshan village.


    Because there is not much farm work in the field, there are more idle people in the village.


    The men who stand at home, or chatting under the wall, and the women who do needlework under the big tree, all look at the people who help to earn money in the workshop with envious expressions in their eyes.


    It''s better to stay at home and make money?


    Although tired, but can make money.


    Most of the people in Qingshan village are simple and hardworking, and few are afraid of hardship.


    The only fear is not enough to eat.


    As Xia Qiusheng and others walked along, they said hello to their acquaintances. It was as if they were going to the battlefield.


    He is impassioned and others are envious.


    Dragon flame dressed in white, negative hand standing in the courtyard of the thatched cottage, looking at a group of people passing by the door, eyes do not need to look, fell on Xueqing''s body.

 Chapter 256

    Xueqing turns around, raises a bright smile to the Dragon flame, and then walks quickly to Meishan.


    They just exchanged a look, but their mood seemed different.


    Sometimes, some words don''t need to be announced.


    Although Xueqing just looks back and smiles, she is full of eyes by widow Zhang.


    Widow Zhang''s eyes flashed slightly, and she thought of the luxurious carriage she had just seen and the noble young man who came down from the carriage.


    As for Yin Yichen, widow Zhang had seen her in the market, so as soon as Yin Yichen appeared at Xueqing''s door, widow Zhang''s heart had been winding many times.


    "Xueqing, now your family is going to open a workshop. You are so busy that you should not have time to go to school to cook for your master. Why don''t you just take this opportunity to tell your grandfather to send someone else?" Widow Zhang came to Xueqing and said in a low voice.


    Snow fine show eyebrow a pick, bright Mou tiny MI, tone cool ask a way: "aunt this words what meaning?"


    "Xueqing, I know you don''t want to cook in the thatched cottage, but there''s no way. Now there''s no time. Why don''t you..."


    "Auntie, it''s all my business whether I want to or not. Don''t worry about it, auntie."


    Did not wait for Zhang widow to finish, snow fine lightly interrupted Zhang widow''s words.


    There was a shrewd look in her eyes.


    Widow Zhang is awed by Xue Qing.


    In fact, the reason why widow Zhang said that Xueqing didn''t want to go to the thatched cottage to cook was completely due to Huang''s words.


    For the sake of his daughter''s integrity, Huang of course said so.


    Moreover, at the beginning of Xueqing, I really didn''t want to go.


    Otherwise, it would not have been so many days for Dragon flame to make wild vegetables.


    After listening to Huang''s words, widow Zhang originally asked Huang to persuade Xueqing, but now after seeing Yin Yichen, widow Zhang''s mind changed.


    Yuting is widow Zhang''s daughter-in-law. Xueqing is Yuting''s sister. If Xueqing is a noble person in the future, Yuting, who is a sister, will surely follow her.


    In widow Zhang''s opinion, dragon flame is no better than a little master.


    But the young master Yin, who was golden and noble, was the young master of a rich family.


    Therefore, between Dragon flame and Yin Yichen, widow Zhang''s heart immediately turned to Yin Yichen.


    However, seeing Xueqing''s sharp eyes, widow Zhang no longer dare to say more.


    Snow fine cold swept Zhang widow one eye, did not pay attention to her again.


    For their eldest sister and Zhang''s marriage, snow fine increasingly dissatisfied.


    How can a mother-in-law like widow Zhang cope with her submissive elder sister?


    Xueqing is not afraid of widow Zhang''s greed. In that case, Xueqing just looks down on widow Zhang.


    But if widow Zhang is insatiable, that''s different.


    **


    at Meishan, Xueqing stressed that only the medium ripe plums should be picked, and all kinds of plums should be picked separately, not together.


    For example, Huangmei and Baimei should not be put in one basket.


    If the color of plum is different, the color of the finished product will be different in the future.


    Xueqing doesn''t plan to pickle disorderly, which will affect the price of finished products.


    Moreover, Xueqing will not only pickle plum.


    There are many kinds of plum.


    In fact, it''s OK to pick plums and put them together, but we still need to sort them when we get home.


    That''s more troublesome. It''s better to separate when picking.


    Xueqing told the women to just pick plums after she told them the precautions.


    After picking the full basket, gently pour the plum into the bamboo basket.


    The men not only pick the plums, but also carry them down the mountain in the bamboo basket, then put them on the carriage and let Dabao drive them home.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, they understood Xueqing''s meaning and took action one after another.


    These people were originally quick workers, and soon picked a carriage of plums.


    Xueqing calls Yuting and xiaqiusheng. Several people sit in the carriage and go home with Dabao.


    Picking plums is not a technical job. Everyone can do it without being watched.


    On the contrary, family work is the most important thing.


    Snow fine originally left two male workers at home, Huang is also at home, did not pick plums.


    So, when Xueqing came back, several big wooden buckets in his home had been filled with water by two men.


    The ground in the yard has already been covered with two clean mats.


    Xia Qiusheng and Dabao move the plum from the carriage into the yard and fall on the mat.


    Huang and Yu Ting began to sit on the mat sorting plums.


    Different sizes of plums are sorted into different bamboo baskets.


    The price of large plum and small plum will be different in the future.Therefore, plum should not only be separated by variety, but also by size.


    At this time, Xueqing herself is the raw material for pickling plum embryo, which is the key to pickling plum embryo.


    If the plum germ is not pickled well and rots at last, everything will be in vain.


    Of course, the desalting and rinsing, as well as exposure, impregnation and drying are also very important.


    If you don''t make a good step, you may fail in the end.


    Xueqing is not afraid of failure, but since she has done it, she should do her best.


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing is not sure about the large quantity of pickled plum.


    However, if you don''t try, you will never succeed.


    Looking at the plum rotted all over the mountains, Xueqing felt that it was too violent.


    Now that she has the convenience, she will certainly try at all costs.


    Even if she fails, she still has shares in barbecue.


    Moreover, Xueqing never thinks that there is anything she can''t do.


    Without this tenacious will, she would have died many times in her last life.


    After all the plums on the carriage were removed, Dabao drove the carriage back to continue to pull the plums.


    Xia Qiusheng stayed and poured the plums sorted by Huang and Yuting into the wooden bucket for cleaning.


    The first step of pickling plum embryo is to sort the plum and then clean it.


    Busy, the time of the day passed quickly.


    Xia Qiusheng and others don''t know how to pickle plum and what it is.


    It''s all under the command of Xueqing. They can do whatever they want.


    However, more dry in the heart more curious, don''t understand snow fine from where know of these.


    Huang and Yu Ting know it, but they can''t say it.


    Because the rain Ting told them, the old fairy thing belongs to heaven, must not leak.


    Huang Shi and Yu Ting are full of piety and gratitude to the old immortal. Of course, they dare not reveal their secrets.


    When it''s over in the evening, Xueqing gives everyone today''s salary directly.


    Xueqing decided at the beginning to pay according to the day, the day''s wages clear settlement day.


    In this way, when people see money, they are more motivated to work.


    Sure enough, everyone''s face was full of smiles when they were paid.


    Xia Qiusheng and his wife received the most, a total of 90 Wen.


    Their family''s life is also rich, but the couple earned so much money a day, still full of excitement.


    When the couple got home, they gave the money to Zhang.


    As a result, Zhang left only Xia Qiusheng''s salary, but Zhang didn''t ask for Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law''s salary, saying that she would let Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law be her own private money.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law is very happy. Which woman doesn''t want to have some private money that she can control?


    Zhang is a good mother-in-law. She is always good to her daughter-in-law.


    Although he didn''t treat his daughter-in-law as a daughter, he was a good mother-in-law in Qingshan village.


    When her daughter-in-law went out to earn money, Zhang cooked the meal early at home, and did not wait for her daughter-in-law to cook after work.


    From this point, we can see that Zhang''s mother-in-law did not make arrangements from time to time.


    If it was Tian''s, her daughter-in-law would come back from a day''s work and still have to cook for her.


    Xiaqiusheng''s family gathered around the table to eat happily. Xiaqiusheng suddenly said, "Niang, you''d better forget the marriage you gave yutingbao."


    Zhang was stunned, and his chopsticks stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Shi some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Xue Qiusheng first took a look at Xia Lianda, and then said: "the master who came to send a gift to Xue Qing today should be the owner of Juxiang building. He is not only rich, but also looks like he has something to do with it."


    Xia Qiusheng said, "Xueqing has come up with such a person, and now he has his own workshop. I''m afraid that the family of the sun family doesn''t match the Xia family."


    Although xiaqiusheng is usually careless, he is a man with thick in his heart.


    As soon as xiaqiusheng''s words were finished, xiaqiusheng''s daughter-in-law immediately said, "what''s wrong? At least the sun family is much better than widow Zhang''s. even widow Zhang is very clear. She is shouting about the marriage between Yu Ting and her son. The sun family has a better chance than their family. "


    "That''s what widow Zhang said to herself. She thinks it''s beautiful." Xia Qiusheng tone some disdain way.


    "That''s true. I think widow Zhang is also a daydreamer. Yuting is one of the girls in a hundred, regardless of her appearance or temperament. Where can the boy from widow Zhang match Yuting?" Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law didn''t object to Xia Qiusheng.


    Zhang listened to his son and daughter-in-law, and took a look at Xia Lianda.


    "Xueqing girl..." Zhang''s tone was hesitant.She didn''t pay attention to Yuting, but to Xueqing.


    Zhang''s family has a clear idea. She knows that Yuting''s marriage is caused by Xueqing.


    Zhang didn''t watch Yin Yichen this morning. Although he heard some gossip, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But now after listening to my son''s words, I feel a little beat in my heart.


    Xia Lianda said in a deep voice: "Xueqing''s family''s affairs, you remember, don''t talk nonsense when you go out. No matter how others talk about it, you are not allowed to get involved."


    "I see, Dad."


    "I see, Dad."


    Xia Qiusheng and his daughter-in-law nodded.


    Although Zhang had doubts in his heart, it was not good for him to speak in front of his son and daughter-in-law. He thought that he would explore his old man''s words before going to bed at night.

 Chapter 257

    Xueqing steps on the afterglow of dusk and walks towards the thatched cottage.


    Today''s busy and full, so that her delicate face, emitting a beautiful glow.


    But between the eyebrows, there is a trace of weariness.


    Xueqing''s original foundation is too poor, so she has been busy all day. She is very full spiritually, but she is tired physically.


    She understood that if she had not been nourished by the water drops in the space now, she would have been tired if she had been so busy all day with the malnutrition and shriveled figure of the original owner.


    Snow fine to the thatched cottage, very surprised to find that the table even set the meal.


    Besides, it''s a very delicate meal.


    Dragon flame seems to be waiting for her, see her come in, thick eyebrows first slightly wrinkled.


    He didn''t ignore the tiredness between Xueqing''s eyebrows.


    In the heart suddenly name some heartache.


    For a moment, unexpectedly rose a kind of impulse, want to let snow fine give up to open the business of the workshop.


    However, when the words came to her mouth, she thought of the scene when she talked so blatantly that she wanted to make money, build Meihua nunnery, and build a vacation home nearby.


    At that time, Xueqing was shining on her face, as if she had robbed the sunset of that day and lost its color.


    Think of here, the Dragon flame to the mouth, then changed.


    "Eat." Dragon flame said softly.


    After all, she is not an ordinary woman, not a man dependent person.


    This dragon flame is really right.


    In Xue Qing''s opinion, money must be earned by herself, so as to be practical.


    Xueqing doesn''t know what longlieyan thinks in her heart. Her attention is now on this table.


    In the whole village, only Wang Yuan''s chef can cook such exquisite food.


    Of course, the flame of the dragon also sat in the opposite, not polite.


    He tilted his head and asked, "is this from Wang Suya?"


    Xueqing''s voice is clear and crisp, just like the mountain spring gently knocking on the rock, which makes people feel refreshing.


    But like Obsidian like eyes, but emitting a cool light.


    Delicate picturesque face, although it seems with a smile, but the smile is so frightening.


    She remembered the figure of Wang Suya when she entered the palace thatched cottage yesterday.


    The light of snow clear eye bottom, more and more cold.


    Dragon flame see snow fine a pair of innocent appearance, ask the words seem ordinary, but implies murder, the heart can''t help but move, indifferent said: "is Wang Yuan outside let people send."


    "To whom?" Xueqing asked.


    Although it is a simple two words, but the voice is still pleasant and clear.


    However, if you carefully distinguish, you can find that there is an aggressive momentum.


    Dragon flame looked at Xueqing, the corner of his mouth suddenly filled with a smile, as vast as the sea of stars in the eyes, emitting a bright light.


    "Qing''er, are you jealous?" There is a playful implication in the elegant voice.


    Snow fine mouth corner a hook, look directly at this dragon flame, crisp voice way: "master, you are guilty?"


    "Guilty?" Dragon flame touched his nose.


    Will he feel guilty?


    No one in the world can make him feel guilty!


    But I feel like


    Snow fine is lazy and dragon flame around, directly said: "not guilty, why Gu about him?"? If you want to cut off the topic on purpose, it''s just that you have a ghost in your heart and want to turn it upside down. "


    Tone with a touch of disdain, there is a trace of anger.


    Think of dragon flame unexpectedly received Wang Suya''s meal, snow fine don''t want to admit, but her heart is uncomfortable.


    As for this is not jealous, snow fine do not know.


    She hasn''t experienced feelings in her two lives, so she doesn''t know what it''s like to be really jealous.


    However, one thing she knew was that the man in front of her knew that Wang Suya had been affectionate to him before, and now she still accepted other people''s food, which made her very unhappy!


    Although some words are not clear, Xueqing can not deny its existence.


    Otherwise, why did she come to cook for him after she was tired all day?


    She''s not that cheap yet!


    "What''s wrong?" Dragon flame pick eyebrow way: "you mean in the morning someone gives you a gift, the result you collect other people''s things that matter?"


    In the sound of dragon flame, there was a dangerous breath, and the black eyes narrowed.


    This girl, she hasn''t settled with her yet. She wants to strike first.


    At this time, the two did not notice that they questioned each other in this way, just like a pair of lovers jealous of each other, in conflict.


    Xueqing listened to longlieyan''s words, and her apricot eyes glared, and she said: "you also said that people are sending gifts. Since it''s a gift, why can''t I accept it? What''s more, what people give is fair and aboveboard, what I receive is fair and aboveboard. There''s nothing shameful about it! "When Xueqing said this, she pointed to the food on the table and said angrily, "on the contrary, it''s you who secretly accept other people''s things. Don''t you think you don''t have enough peach blossoms to provoke yourself?"


    Snow fine is a pair of small appearance that the wife catches a traitor completely.


    What''s more, besides anger, there is also a chill.


    Dragon flame see snow clear bright eyes, jump out of a cluster of anger, do not know why, just the anger disappeared.


    Snow fine so, on the contrary is to explain the snow fine heart is open.


    As soon as the momentum on long Lieyan''s body was collected, a smile flashed in his eyes, and he said helplessly: "Qing''er, these meals are sent by Wang Yuanwai."


    "Yuan Wang sent someone to explain, so I don''t want you to be too tired."


    Long Lieyan shook his head, extended his long finger and pointed Xueqing''s forehead across the table.


    "Master Ben is not a heartless girl who loves you."


    Tone, with a touch of doting and connivance.


    However, long Lieyan didn''t say that Wang Yuanwai sent his own daughter to deliver the meal.


    Of course, his daughter might have come by herself.


    But these are not important to dragon flame.


    His attitude has long shown that there is no difference in who will deliver the food now.


    What''s more, it was he who ordered councillor Wang to send someone to deliver food.


    The meaning is different from that of Wang Suya who was good at delivering food.


    Wang Suya came to deliver the food without authorization, deliberately ingratiating himself and showing his admiration. Since he didn''t accept Wang Suya''s wishes, he certainly disdained to eat the food Wang Suya sent.


    But now, things are different.


    In long Lieyan''s opinion, it''s no different for Wang Suya to deliver food now than any little girl of the Wang family who is assigned to deliver food.


    In his eyes, Wang Suya was just a little girl who came to deliver food. She had the same identity as any servant who came to deliver food.

 Chapter 258

    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, small face a red, in the heart suddenly comfortable.


    The small appearance of questioning immediately turned into a budding Begonia flower.


    The smell of gunpowder between the two people turned into a kind of feeling.


    Dragon flame see snow fine so, can''t help laughing.


    "Qing''er, a woman should be virtuous and magnanimous, and abstain from jealousy and dryness." Dragon flame deliberately said.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, very indecent rolled a white eye.


    "Is it for the sake of men supporting each other, three wives and four concubines to make excuses?" Snow fine language with ironic way.


    With that, he stared at the Dragon flame and said, "master, do you have plans to support each other?"


    Obsidian like eyes, emitting a dark light.


    As long as the Dragon flame dare to say "yes", Xueqing absolutely dare to smash the dish in front of him on the head.


    At the beginning, she was bitten by a dog when she was kissed by him!


    Dragon flame see snow fine again suddenly hair, cry and smile.


    This girl''s jealousy is really not ordinary strong.


    However, my heart is not disgusted.


    Long Lieyan shook his head and sighed: "Qing''er, don''t think so much when you are young, OK?"


    "No!" Xueqing said decidedly.


    I''ll give her a hint, of course.


    Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words, and then saw Xueqing''s appearance of turning over at any time. He didn''t dare to tease her.


    So he said frankly, "I don''t have that plan yet."


    "At the moment?"


    Snow fine immediately seized the Dragon flame words in the key.


    Looking at the Dragon flame, he said with a smile: "so, master will have this plan in the future?"


    Heart, do not know why, raised.


    Moreover, a trace of anger, began to surge uncontrollably.


    Dragon flame black eyes slightly convergence, a little ponder, language with deep meaning way: "Qing''er, don''t you think, later things, should wait until later?"


    Later?


    Xueqing was stunned.


    Looking at the Dragon flame, looking at the face as warm as jade, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in my heart.


    Yes, what''s the use of saying more now?


    In front of this man, there are too many things that she does not understand.


    Snow fine intuition, dragon flame to her, there are too many hide.


    Even if he promised her something now, what can he do if he can''t do it in the future?


    In his opinion, perhaps his relationship with himself has not reached the point where he can be frank.


    And myself, why not?


    Xue Qing''s heart sank.


    For a time, thousands of thoughts flashed in my heart.


    "What the master said is that it''s better to talk about the future." Snow clear light way.


    A kind of cold alienation and silent resistance radiated from Xueqing.


    Dragon flame immediately felt the change of snow fine, in the heart can''t help a Lin.


    It seems that he annoyed the girl.


    "Qing''er, I didn''t mean that." Said dragon flame.


    There was a twinkle of chagrin in his eyes.


    "I know master didn''t mean that." Xue Qing''s way of being kind.


    In my heart, peace has been restored.


    Many things, it is better to let nature take its course.


    Why should she ask for anything?


    It''s hers. It''s hers after all.


    Instead of her, she disdains to rob.


    What''s more, when dealing with a man, we can''t listen to what he says, but ultimately it depends on what he does.


    In front of this man, at this time there are layers of veil, she did not uncover.


    Well, let''s wait until it''s revealed.


    Dragon flame looking at snow fine, snow fine does not mind looking back at Dragon flame.


    In a pair of beautiful eyes, there is only light as plain as water.


    As in her mood.


    In the eyes of the Dragon flame, black fog surged up, as if dark clouds were surging in the wave clouds.


    However, in the end, it is the precipitation of darkness.


    As if into the deep bottomless pool, people can not peep at the bottom of the deep feelings.


    "Believe me, Qing''er." Thin lips, and finally gently light spit out a few words more than a thousand pounds.


    Snow fine heart a shock.


    This Is it his promise?


    Is that right?


    Can she really trust him?


    For a while, the beautiful eyes like water and the dark eyes are intertwined in space.


    "Hungry? Eat quickly. " Long Lieyan first broke the silence between them and changed the topic.Dragon flame finish saying, to snow fine clip a braised lion head.


    In the heart but understand, can let him willing to take the initiative to clip vegetables, in addition to the person far away in the capital, only in front of this little girl.


    So, the tone, with a warm mood.


    Looking at Xueqing''s black eyes, they become starry again, as if carrying too many things that can''t be said.


    Snow fine heart suddenly has a moment of touch, but she is really hungry.


    She was not a person who pinched, nor was she a person who loved to dig a blind alley. She simply ate it sweetly.


    And eat curved eyebrows, the body no longer sent out from the bones of the fierce breath.


    She didn''t want to admit that the man''s action and tone warmed her heart, but the feeling in her heart couldn''t deceive herself.


    No matter how strong she is, she likes the feeling of being cared for.


    Long Lieyan noticed the fatigue between Xueqing''s eyebrows. Wen Sheng said, "if you are too tired, hire more people to help you. Don''t let yourself be exhausted."


    Tone, there is heartache, there is a hint of blame.


    Blame Xue Qing for not cherishing her body.


    He tried to take care of her body, but she didn''t care.


    In fact, dragon flame really misunderstood Xueqing.


    Snow fine just can''t don''t cherish own body, but pickle plum, others won''t, only she a meeting, so everything wants her to worry about.


    She not only has to demonstrate by herself, explain how to do those jobs, but also assign people to be a commander in chief.


    Of course, Xueqing knows that these are only temporary.


    When people can do their jobs, she will be relaxed.


    At that time, Xia Qiusheng will be the only one to do all the chores.


    She hired Xia Qiusheng with high salary, just to make him a manager in the workshop.


    Snow fine listen to dragon flame words, know dragon flame is concerned about her, eat the food in the mouth seems to be more fragrant.


    Of course, if she knew that these meals were sent by Wang Suya, she would not be able to taste them.


    "Don''t worry. I know the weight. I won''t be really tired." Xueqing said while eating.


    Because there is something in her mouth, Xueqing''s voice is no longer crisp, but soft and waxy.


    This kind of sound listens in the ear of dragon flame, let his in the mind not from of soft a piece.


    Big hand out, the action of natural and to snow fine clip a chopsticks dish.


    Taking care of Xueqing for dinner in this way made him feel a kind of fun.

 Chapter 259

    "Tomorrow, councillor Wang will send an old lady to help do some laundry work." Dragon flame voice gentle said.


    Xueqing listens to longlieyan''s words and finally looks up from the meal.


    "What? My little aunt has gone further and seduced you again? " Snow fine promotion narrow ask a way.


    In other words, these days Xia Yufen has been pestering Xueqing, running to the Dragon flame.


    Xueqing thinks it''s good to instruct Xia Yufen to work, so she acquiesces in running to the thatched cottage.


    Since there is free labor, Xueqing thinks it''s useless.


    What''s more, the free labor is Xia Yufen.


    Anyway, Xueqing is not worried that xiayufen can enter the eyes of dragon flame.


    Unless dragon flame is blind.


    Because snow fine in, dragon flame as did not see Xia Yufen''s appearance, also ignore this matter.


    However, from today on, Xueqing is busy, and she can''t take care of Xia Yufen.


    So, Xueqing listen to the words of dragon flame, intuitive reaction is what Xia Yufen did, let dragon flame disgust.


    The Dragon flame stares at snow fine one eye, in the heart gushes up a silk anger.


    When Xueqing interrogated him just now, he was not angry. Now when he heard Xueqing joking, he felt flustered.


    Long Lieyan hasn''t realized that if Xueqing is really virtuous and generous and supports him, he will be more congested.


    "She''s your little aunt. If she comes with you, I can''t interrupt, but if you''re not here, she can''t come." Said dragon flame.


    Long Lieyan understands that Xueqing uses Xia Yufen as a servant girl, so he acquiesces in Xueqing''s behavior.


    However, since Xueqing has no time to stare at xiayufen, longlieyan certainly does not allow xiayufen to come alone.


    "Well, that''s right." Xue Qing nodded, "she would like to be able to spread some gossip with you, thanks to you in charge, if I''m not here, you are really easy to be criticized."


    Snow fine a pair of very serious appearance, black big eyes but bone Lu Lu of turn.


    The corners of his mouth also have a smile of ridicule.


    Long Lieyan knew that Xueqing was teasing him, and he felt helpless.


    Big hand outstretched, gave snow fine a violent chestnut directly.


    "I wish you knew!" Dragon flame not angry way: "after less to this master cause trouble."


    Snow fine painful call, small hand covered forehead.


    "It''s up to me that you attract bees and butterflies?" Snow fine angry dragon flame one eye, unconvinced way: "oneself grew a pair of peach blossom face, everywhere provoke peach blossom, blame who?"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    He has a peach blossom face?


    Subconsciously touched his chin.


    "Qing''er, are you praising master Yushulinfeng?" Dragon flame eye light a flash, language with deep meaning said.


    "Master, don''t you think you''re too boastful?" Snow fine inconceivable counter question.


    Is someone too narcissistic?


    Although, snow fine in the heart also have to admit, someone really grow Yushulinfeng.


    "I don''t think so!" The Dragon flame looks calm.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Well, she admits that someone really deserves the word "Yushulinfeng".


    "Master, is Mr. Wang so kind to you?" Xueqing asked, "if you ask him to deliver the meal, he will send it. If you ask him to send a woman to help, he will send a woman to help."


    Snow fine asked if nothing happened, as if just casual talk.


    But in the ear of dragon flame, this is not the case.


    Dragon flame slightly pondered, replied: "my father was kind to him, so he took care of my master."


    Xueqing listened to longlieyan''s words and didn''t ask any more.


    **


    Xueqing''s workshop is officially open.


    People who come to the workshop every day are in high spirits.


    Of course, when I went back, I was even more elated.


    Because at the end of the night, Xueqing will give them the day''s wages.


    This makes the workers who can get money every day full of energy.


    Money is power!


    Xueqing will adjust the personnel arrangement according to the number of plums picked every day.


    Moreover, after a few days, Xueqing recruited another group of workers.


    This time she recruited Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law.


    After all, she had a big black fish.


    For this reason, Wang Laosan let his daughter send big black fish to Xueqing''s house for several days.


    As for the others, Xueqing recruited them according to her distant and distant relationship.


    For those who have released kindness to their family, recruited them, and love to make trouble, don''t do it.


    Her workshop recruits, of course, those who look good to her.Snow fine so recruit people, immediately there are many people see the way.


    As a result, the status of Xueqing''s family in the village is really rising.


    Usually walking on the road, do not know, like to run over to say hello, brush a sense of existence.


    However, some people are happy, others are not.


    Tian saw a group of people working in his backyard every day. Every evening, these people would show off their wages and go home. Tian felt very sad.


    In the heart, more and more hate snow fine.


    So much money is given to irrelevant people every day, but his family can''t touch any light, which makes Tian suffer.


    Tian''s heart is not happy, every day to curse, see what is not pleasing to the eye.


    Of course, Tian''s first outlet is Zhou.


    As a result, Tian''s treatment of Zhou''s, a little not pleasing to the eye, not to fight that scold.


    Zhou was beaten and scolded by her mother-in-law all day, and she was angry except for her grievance.


    However, I dare not speak out.


    Zhou''s full of anger did not spread, and finally began to vent on his only daughter Chun Xing.


    Originally, the Zhou family was very fond of Chunxing, and always hoped that Chunxing would marry a good family and help her pull her mother''s family in the future.


    Even under the ground are reluctant to let the spring apricot, afraid of the spring apricot skin rough.


    But since seeing Xueqing more and more capable, Zhou began to look at Chunxing.


    If my daughter is also like Xueqing, can she be so subdued?


    How can their daughter be so powerful, capable and profitable.


    But what about my daughter?


    The more Zhou looked at spring apricot, the more unpleasant it was.


    "Dead girl, you have no ability! I''ve been beaten and scolded by that old woman all day Zhou murmured in the room.


    Then, he twisted the apricot a few times.


    Zhou didn''t dare to beat and scold Chunxing in a loud voice, for fear of being heard by Tian, but in his own house, it''s good to vent.


    Of course, Zhou was not afraid that Tian would see her plucking apricots, but that Tian would hear her scold Tian too.


    Spring apricot was not favored in Tian''s hands, but it was compared with Huang''s family before.


    Now without Huang''s family, spring apricot is occasionally beaten and scolded by Tian.


    Spring apricot was twisted a few weeks, the pain of sobbing cry, a big cake face tears, nose together with the wind.


    In my heart, I hate Xueqing.


    If it wasn''t for Xueqing, how could her mother and her milk beat and scold her from time to time?

 Chapter 260

    At this time, Xia Yufen cried out at the door: "second sister-in-law, wash these clothes for me!"


    Xia Yufen''s voice is full of a sense of righteousness, like assigning a servant.


    Zhou heard Xia Yufen''s cry in the room and was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    Every day, she not only works in the fields, but also serves men, mother-in-law and sister-in-law when she comes back.


    Then they have to wait on chickens, pigs and so on. In short, they are busy.


    If you slow down, the broom in my mother-in-law''s hand will fly over.


    Since she married the Xia family, for so many years, the Zhou family has never felt that life is so hard.


    "Go! Wash the clothes for your little aunt Zhou''s angry voice assigned Chunxing road.


    Spring apricot bit lip, wipe tears, go out to Xia Yufen wash clothes.


    Xia Yufen doesn''t care who does the laundry for her, as long as someone does it anyway.


    "Clean up!"


    Xia Yufen said, throwing a pile of clothes into spring Apricot''s arms.


    Spring apricot looked at Xia Yufen, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    Immediately, eyes turn, low voice way: "little aunt, do you want to punish a snow fine that smelly girl?"


    Xia Yufen listened to spring Apricot''s words, eyes a bright.


    If she could punish Xueqing, of course she would!


    Thinking that she has done so much work in the thatched cottage, but now she can''t even get close to the edge of the Dragon flame, which makes Xia Yufen hate Xue Qing to death.


    But for Xueqing''s obstruction, how could the master of zhilanyushu turn a blind eye to her?


    What''s more, the dead girl won''t let her go to the thatched cottage now!


    So she''s tired these days, isn''t it in vain?


    Thinking of this, Xia Yufen is gnashing her teeth.


    "What can you do?" Xia Yufen asked in a low voice.


    Spring apricot looked at the direction of the backyard, flashed a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes, and said in a low voice: "little aunt, do you think it would be very pleasant if the things made in her workshop were rotten?"


    Xia Yufen listened to the words of spring apricot, full face excited, mercilessly nodded.


    "If you can make that dead girl''s workshop hard to run, I won''t need you to wash clothes in the future!" Xia Yufen patted her chest to promise.


    If Xueqing''s workshop closed down, Xia Yufen would be too happy to sleep.


    She wants to show master long that the dead girl doesn''t know everything.


    Moreover, if Xueqing''s workshop turns yellow, his parents will not be angry every day.


    Xia Yufen, of course, knows that her family is in a mess all day now, which is caused by Xueqing''s family in the backyard.


    What''s more, Tian scolded Huang''s family for being heartless and cruel all day long!


    Xia Yufen is eager to teach Xueqing a lesson immediately.


    "Little aunt, we can..." Spring apricot to xiayufen ear, whispered for a moment.


    Xia Yufen some doubt way: "is this OK?"


    "Little aunt, it must be OK!" Spring apricot a face affirmative appearance.


    Xia Yufen heard no doubt, "OK, that''s it!"


    With that, there were gloomy expressions on both faces.


    Two people look at each other, and then spring apricot holding clothes, Xia Yufen picked up a wooden basin, and took some soap, two people go back to the courtyard together.


    The workers in the backyard are busy in an orderly way.


    Everyone is skilled in doing their own work.


    There''s no one cheating.


    Joke, so many people in the village are staring at their work. If they are not careful, they may be replaced, so no one dares to be lazy.


    What''s more, Xueqing employed people who were quick and honest, so everyone worked hard.


    See xiayufen and spring apricot come to wash clothes, people also ignore.


    The well in the backyard was originally shared by the backyard and the front yard, so people in the front yard would come to the backyard every day to draw water or wash and brush. People are used to it.


    Even Xueqing didn''t care.


    But see Xia Yufen unexpectedly to wash clothes, snow fine still feel curious.


    As far as she knows, Xia Yufen doesn''t do anything except work in the thatched cottage.


    Xia Yufen''s clothes used to be washed by her mother and elder sister. After the separation, it seems that they were all washed by the Zhou family.


    This is Xueqing''s first time to see Xia Yufen come to wash clothes in the backyard.


    However, Xueqing soon understood.


    Because spring apricot is washing clothes, and Xia Yufen is wandering around.


    Snow fine pie pie mouth, she said Xia Yufen won''t do it by herself.


    "Sister in law, what are you doing?" Xia Yufen comes to Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and asks curiously.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and a few women are using a knife to core the plum.Because the plum to be made by Xueqing is not only nucleated, but also denuded.


    Although it is troublesome to remove the core, the price will be high in the future.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law heard Xia Yufen''s words, a trace of boredom flashed in her eyes.


    They take a knife to check the plum, so clear thing, Xia Yufen even asked.


    If you don''t ask clearly, you are blind.


    "Yufen, you can''t miss it, can you? This is to remove the core of the plum Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law said impatiently.


    Finish saying, also pointed to the plum kernel on the ground.


    After listening to Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law, several other women began to speak.


    "Yufen, that''s the life of the eldest lady. Her fingers don''t touch yangchunshui. How can we know that the old women of the farmer''s family are going to meizihe?"


    "Yufen is not like us. She has done all kinds of work. It''s natural that Yufen hasn''t seen plum kernel."


    "That is, Yufen is going to marry into a rich family to be a little grandmother in the future. I don''t think we should stand here to avoid polluting Yufen''s eyes."


    Several people''s tone, all with ironic, and a sense of weirdness.


    Xia Yufen is usually arrogant at home, it is also because of Tian''s backing, her brother and sister-in-law, nieces and nephews do not dare to offend her.


    But now she was satirized by these women, and her face turned red, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Not only that, but also from the bottom of my heart.


    Of course, Xia Yufen is different from these country women!


    She is going to marry


    Xia Yufen thought of the Dragon flame of jade tree and jade tree.


    When she married such a fairy, of course she didn''t have to do such hard work to earn money.


    So, Xia Yufen took people''s sarcasm as praise and admiration.


    Not far away spring apricot listen to, in the heart more and more resentment, the hands of the clothes mercilessly rub rub, want to rub rotten just good.


    With her is the life of a girl?!


    Think of here, spring apricot both hate Xia Yufen, more hate snow fine.


    If it wasn''t for Xueqing''s flattery, Li Wenshan would be more and more indifferent to her?


    She remembers that Li Wenshan was very kind to her before.


    Li Wenshan used to take Xueqing with him as long as he wanted to play with her!


    Spring apricot only think Li Wenshan with her and snow fine play together, forget that she is hard to follow Li Wenshan and snow fine play together.


    Because she is Xueqing''s cousin, Li Wenshan certainly won''t drive her away.


    Spring apricot hate hate thinking, she will not let Li Wenshan be robbed of snow fine!


    She must let Li Wenshan see the true face of Xueqing clearly. She must see that Xueqing is not a woman!

 Chapter 261

    Xia Yufen wanders around in the backyard, listening to people''s sarcastic remarks, not only does she not feel ashamed, but also thinks that others are jealous of her.


    Jealous of her life.


    Instead, spring apricot heard that people are deliberately sarcastic Xia Yufen.


    However, it is impossible for her to remind Xia Yufen.


    In order to avoid being annoyed by Xia Yufen, not only don''t appreciate her, but will take her as a vent.


    Spring apricot happy to see Xia Yufen make a fool of herself.


    Xia Yufen has been looking east and West in the backyard. She can''t help but attract Xueqing''s attention.


    Although Xia Yufen was spoiled by Tian''s arrogance and domineering, but she was not a deep-seated schemer.


    Snow fine looked at Xia Yufen, and then looked at the washing clothes, eyes also look around the spring apricot, the heart can not help but move.


    Although spring apricot is younger than Xia Yufen, her mind is extremely vicious.


    "Spring apricot, if I''m not wrong, these are my aunt''s clothes, right?" Snow fine walk to spring apricot in front of, intentionally ask a way.


    Spring apricot face a change, the anger in the heart almost can''t suppress.


    The fingers holding the clothes are a little white.


    Then he bit his lip, and his face showed a submissive appearance.


    "It''s my aunt''s clothes." Spring apricot said: "I do niece to the little aunt washing clothes, also should be."


    Spring Apricot''s voice, soft and weak, looks like a pair of air bag.


    People around listen to the words of spring apricot, and then see Xia Yufen around the appearance, look at Xia Yufen''s eyes, more and more sarcastic.


    Xia Yufen, an aunt, is older than Chun Xing. As a result, she wanders around and asks her niece to wash her clothes. It''s really hard to see.


    Snow clear and spring apricot a question and answer, let the public more despise Xia Yufen.


    No wonder Xia Yufen is old enough to discuss marriage, but no one comes to propose marriage.


    With this character, it''s bad luck who marries back.


    Xueqing asks Chunxing this way, not to highlight Xia Yufen''s laziness and selfishness. She wants to arouse Chunxing''s dissatisfaction with Xia Yufen and explore Chunxing''s flaws.


    However, after listening to the spring Apricot''s answer, Xueqing has to think that spring apricot is really a schemer.


    Just an answer, it completely destroyed Xia Yufen''s people.


    Of course, Xia Yufen''s original design collapsed. Spring apricot just added fuel to the fire, making the collapse more thorough.


    So, Xueqing listens to Chunxing''s words and looks at Chunxing''s face. She not only thinks of Chunxing''s arrogance when she just crossed the original owner.


    At that time, the Xia family didn''t go to the spring apricots, because they were afraid of tanning their faces.


    And Tian''s and Zhou''s also acquiesced in spring Apricot''s behavior.


    Of course, at that time, it was their family.


    Spring apricot in front of their family, it is as high above.


    But now spring apricot looks like a big change.


    If the original face of spring apricot is still a little watery, then now it has become a dry rotten cabbage.


    His hair was dishevelled, his face was black and white, and his eyes were red and swollen.


    Snow fine understand, spring apricot now life is certainly not easy.


    She even often heard Tian, or Zhou, yelling at Chunxing in the yard.


    Xueqing is really happy for the original owner who was killed by Chunxing.


    Spring apricot fell into this field, but also her own.


    If she had not killed the original owner, she would not have been able to cross over. I''m afraid that spring apricot would still step on the original owner''s head with her timidity.


    In this way, it is also God can not see past, sent himself to clean up the spring apricot.


    In fact, snow fine also once thought, whether she should punish a spring apricot mercilessly, good for original Lord revenge.


    But spring apricot now learn smart, simply did not dare to snow fine in front of gather together.


    "You are really a good niece of my little aunt. Wash your clothes well." Snow fine as if nothing had happened to finish, turned to do something else.


    It seems that she just came over to say hello to Chunxing.


    Spring apricot looking at snow clear back, eyes full of malicious light.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law just looked up and saw Chunxing''s fierce eyes. She was startled.


    I almost cut my hand with a knife.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law felt uneasy.


    But she still remembers that when Xueqing fell down from the mountain, Xueqing said that Chunxing pushed her down.


    So, Xiaqiu''s daughter-in-law thought about it, stood up and walked to Xueqing.


    "Xueqing, you..." Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law hesitated.


    "Aunt, do you want me to be on guard against spring apricot?" Xue Qing''s way of singing and laughing.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law was surprised.She didn''t expect that, before she said it, Xueqing had already guessed it.


    Snow fine a see summer autumn birth daughter-in-law''s facial expression, know oneself guess right.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I know." Snow clear steady road.


    "You child, you really have an exquisite heart." Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law was full of praise.


    With that, he added.


    "Pay attention to yourself, that girl is vicious."


    Xueqing smiles and nods to Xiaqiu''s daughter-in-law.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    The fundus of the eye quickly across a cold light.


    Spring apricot, if she''s still on her own, if she dares to provoke herself again, it''s her death!


    Thinking of this, Xueqing goes to the newly built wooden shed.


    The wooden shed is now mainly used to store plum embryo.


    Xueqing was originally afraid of overcast and rainy days, and the preserved plums would be soaked by rain, so people built a shelter.


    In the wooden shed, Liu and others are putting the clean plums into the big wooden barrel to pickle the plums.


    "Auntie, these plums must be handled gently. Don''t break the skin." Snow fine to Liu''s big voice way.


    Liu and others listen to snow fine words, have said know.


    Xueqing looked at the other preserved plums for some time, and directed several workers to turn them carefully.


    Immediately, he said, "when we finish the work, we must cover these things. This is the key to brewing the finished plum."


    Snow fine finish saying, and open joke like loud voice way: "if this step has a mistake, I this workshop can''t go on."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, everyone immediately patted her chest to ensure that she would not make a mistake.


    They are all in full accordance with Xue Qing''s orders to do, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Snow fine and no alarmist, plum embryo if pickled bad rotten, then of course, all previous achievements, don''t mention anything.


    Xueqing''s wooden shed is simply built, not sound proof.


    Moreover, the doors and windows were open for ventilation.


    Therefore, Xueqing was talking loudly inside, and people in the yard heard her.


    Spring apricot listened to the words of snow fine, eyes not from of a bright.


    He looked up at Xia Yufen.


    Xia Yufen also happened to see spring apricot, aunt nephew two people immediately exchanged a tacit eyes.

 Chapter 262

    In town, Jinfu.


    Jinhai smashed the things in the house for the nth time.


    The sound of "Ping Ping Ping" scared the two little girls standing at the door pale and trembled.


    They looked at each other and saw despair and panic in each other''s eyes.


    These days, the young master has killed three girls in a rage. They are afraid that the next one is themselves.


    Now the whole house is covered with dark clouds, everyone is trembling, and everyone is in danger.


    Not only the yard where the young master lived smashed things every day, but also the room where the master and his wife lived often heard the sound of porcelain breaking.


    If you want to say that the most leisurely thing in the whole house now is aunt Yun, who was brought in newly.


    Only aunt Yun dared to speak loudly in the house, and had nothing to do in her spare time.


    Other people are afraid to breathe all day long, for fear of offending the master and causing death.


    "Come on! Are they all dead? " The voice of Jin Hai''s fury suddenly came from the room.


    The two little girls almost fainted in a flash.


    Strong from shivering to open the door, just about to enter the house, inside flew a teacup.


    One of the little girl''s forehead was directly hit by the cup.


    The cup fell to the ground, the crisp sound of fragmentation, accompanied by the little girl''s forehead blood ring up.


    The little girl didn''t care about the pain on her forehead. She was so scared that she knelt down directly.


    "Young master, spare your life! Young master, please forgive me... " Little girl is scared much, the way of shivering.


    Another little girl saw, also quickly knelt down.


    "All right! Everybody back down


    There was a shout of anger from the yard.


    Two little girls recognized the voice of the master, such as amnesty, rolling back out.


    Jin Shiren, Jinhai''s father, has a gloomy face and strides into Jinhai''s room.


    "Dad, did you catch the killer?" Jinhai asked, gnashing his teeth.


    If you let him know who did this to him, he must tear that man''s flesh and blood out!


    Jin Shiren did not answer Jinhai''s words, but looked at the mess of a room and rubbed his forehead.


    Then, his eyes fell on the bottom of Jinhai.


    Jin Shiren''s swollen body shook slightly.


    Jinhai is his only son. Now he''s been


    Jin Shiren''s heart is full of pain.


    Their family has lost their children and grandchildren!


    Is it true that no one will inherit this wealth?


    No!


    No way!


    Absolutely not!


    Thinking of this, Jin Shiren glared at Jin Hai and said in a deep voice, "you''re good to keep. When the injury is over, you''ll marry a daughter-in-law to inherit the Jin family."


    After listening to Jin Shiren''s words, Jinhai picks up a beauty screen on the table and falls to the ground.


    His father sprinkled salt on his wound!


    He has been castrated, what to take to marry a daughter-in-law!


    "Dad, do you want me to marry my daughter-in-law? You want me to carry on my family? " Gold sea can''t believe of call a way: "you this is intentionally want to satirize me?"?! Even my son and son have been cut off. If you don''t say you want to catch the murderer and avenge me, you should let me marry my daughter-in-law?! Are you still not my father? "


    "Presumptuous! Shut up The veins on Jin Shiren''s forehead are bouncing.


    The fat body fluttered with anger.


    Jinhai is not old in his forties, but he is overindulgent all the year round, and his body is as old as a candle.


    Now I met my only son who was castrated by others. He looked older after being hit.


    He said that there was his purpose and method to let his son marry his daughter-in-law to carry on the family line.


    They should never be cut off from their son''s generation!


    At least, it can''t be cut off on the surface!


    After hearing Jin Shiren''s angry voice, Jinhai still looks ugly.


    In the past, Jin Hai was still afraid of Jin Shiren, but since he was castrated by Xue Qing, he was very grumpy, and even Jin Shiren was not in his eyes.


    "Dad, if you want to inherit the family, you have the ability to make your own life! Anyway, your new aunt Yun looks like she''s going to give you a green hat! " Jin Hai said angrily: "I''ll give birth to a wild seed for you some day!"


    That wench is clearly his first fancy, the result is cut off by his father halfway.


    Think of here, golden sea slanted Jin Shiren one eye, more and more don''t put his father in the eye.


    Jin Shiren listened to Jin Hai''s words, and was very angry.


    Looking around, he picked up the only teacup on the table and fell to the ground.


    "Beast Jin Shiren said angrily.


    Jinhai is a kind of generous person, even skimming.


    The sound of the teacup breaking did not affect Jinhai at all.Jinhai is almost broken now.


    "Dad, did you catch the killer or not?" Jinhai scratched his hair and asked irritably.


    What he cares most now is to catch the murderer and avenge himself.


    Jin Shiren shook his head.


    "Why not?" Jinhai cried, "are those captors dead?"


    Jin Shiren stares at Jin Hai and shows a trace of dignity on his face.


    "Since we didn''t catch people that night, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to catch people again." Jin Shiren said in a deep voice.


    With that, he sat down on the only chair in the room that was still standing perfectly.


    Breathing heavily, calming the anger in the body.


    "What about that?" Jinhai asked anxiously.


    "Did you see the man clearly that night?" Jin Shiren did not answer Jin Hai''s words, but asked.


    After hearing this, Jinhai scratched his hair impatiently and said: "didn''t I say that long ago? No! "


    Before he knew what was going on, his son and grandson were cut off.


    After listening to Jin Hai''s words, Jin Shiren pondered for a moment and said: "according to the pursuer, that person should be petite. It seems that he is a woman, and you were cut..."


    Jin Shiren said here, took a look at the bottom of Jinhai.


    Then, he continued: "since that person did this, it must have been caused by women! What kind of women have you ever provoked


    Since the murderer just cut off his son''s grandchildren, it is most likely because of the woman.


    Jinhai listened to Jin Shiren''s words, endured the lower body pain, irritable way: "I have provoked many women, where do I know which one is suspected?"


    Indeed, since he was 13 years old, Jinhai has played with countless women, and he can''t remember how many.


    In addition to the girl and young daughter-in-law in the house, as well as the good family woman he liked, he also tried every means to get into bed.


    Besides, he is also a regular guest of Hongfen Pavilion.


    Many of the girls who have been sold to Hongfen pavilion have been opened up by him.


    When Jin Hai finished, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Dad, I remember catching a barbecue boy the day before my accident..."

 Chapter 263

    Jinhai finally remembered his original plan for Yuting.


    Since being castrated, Jinhai really forgot about Yuting.


    He has no descendants at all, but he can''t think of harming the girl''s family.


    "Dad, do you think the Xia family did it?" Jin Hai''s eyes turned and said.


    Jin Shiren listened to Jin Hai''s words, silent.


    Jinhai has forgotten this, but Jin Shiren has not.


    Because manager Wang came forward to rescue Dabao.


    He knew that most of the people behind manager Wang had something to do with him, so he didn''t care about a boy whom his son ordered to be arrested.


    As soon as shopkeeper Wang appeared, he asked people to let Dabao go.


    But these days, Jin Shiren gradually calm down, the heart can not help but have doubts.


    It''s a coincidence that my son was arrested by someone during the day, but something happened at night.


    Although Jin Shiren doubts, he can''t make a decision without evidence.


    What''s more, there are only a few people in the Xia family. They are all women, children and children. How can they have such great ability to break into the golden mansion at night and retreat?


    It''s because Jinhai thinks that Huang''s mother and daughter can''t have so much courage and ability, so they don''t aim at Xueqing''s family.


    "No matter whether it has something to do with the Xia family or not, you can''t move the people of the Xia family for the time being!" Jin Shiren ordered.


    "Why?" Jinhai is puzzled.


    Xia family is just a small barbecue seller.


    "The Xia family is likely to be behind the scenes of Juxiang building, so don''t mess with the Xia family any more."


    Jin Shiren finished with a gloomy face.


    What he really fears is the people behind the scenes of Juxiang building.


    Jinhai heard Jin Shiren''s words, a pair of little mung bean eyes suddenly turned up.


    "Dad, didn''t you say that I should marry my wife?" Golden sea eyes turning said: "I promise you, I will marry the big girl of Xia family!"


    Jin Shiren listened to Jin Hai''s words and was so angry that he patted the table, "nonsense! Didn''t I tell you not to mess with the Xia family? "


    "Dad, I''m a serious daughter-in-law. How can I say that I''m provoking their family?" Jinhai retorted: "with the Xia family''s family background, the girl of their family can marry to our family to be a wife. It''s like burning incense in her last life."


    At the beginning, he just wanted the girl of the Xia family to be a housekeeper, and he didn''t want to give her a concubine''s position.


    Now he asked the girl to be a lady in the main room. It''s so flattering!


    If it wasn''t for him, the identity of the young grandmother of the Jin family would not be a country girl.


    Jinhai said, after a pause, he said: "what''s more, if the Xia family is really the master behind the scenes of Juxiang building, it''s better for our family if I marry a girl from the Xia family?"


    Although Jinhai said so, he was full of insidious thoughts.


    No matter whether the girl in Xia family has something to do with it or not, he won''t let her go!


    Moreover, although I can''t be humane now, my daughter-in-law is one in a million.


    Jin Shiren listened to Jin Hai''s words, a pair of dirty old eyes quickly turned up.


    Soon, the muddy fundus of the eye, flashing a smart light.


    **


    the night fog filled the whole mountain village.


    Stars lonely blink tired eyes, idle looking at the ups and downs of the world.


    In the backyard of Xia''s family, there are dim stars. You can see many wooden pots, barrels and other things piled up in the yard.


    In the dead of night, the whole village fell into a dead silence.


    At this time, from the corner of Xia''s front yard, two sneaky figures turned out.


    "Spring apricot, can this really work?" Xia Yufen lowered her voice.


    "Little aunt, you didn''t listen to the dead girl. As long as the things in the wooden shed are broken, her workshop won''t go on." Spring apricot sure low voice.


    "Good! Then we can''t let her workshop go on. Look how arrogant she is! " Xia Yufen hate hate way: "best let her owe a butt debt, and then be caught red powder pavilion to sell debt!"


    "She deserves to be sold to Hongfen pavilion?" Spring apricot vicious retort, "should sell her to the lowest kiln!"


    "Yes, we should sell her to the dirtiest place! Let the roughest men abuse her Xia Yufen gritted her teeth and said, "when I see her, does she still have the face to seduce master long?"


    Spring apricot listened to Xia Yufen''s words, nodded repeatedly, echoed in the heart: see when that dead girl still have the cheek to seduce brother Wenshan?


    Xia Yufen and Chunxing fantasize about Xueqing''s bad luck. The more they think about it, the more proud they are. Their hands and feet are trembling.


    They whispered excitedly and touched the wooden shed.During this period, Xia Yufen kicked a pile of bamboo strips, causing a slight sound.


    Spring apricot was startled, holding her breath and gazing at Xueqing''s house.


    Fortunately, there was no movement in the room. Chunxing was relieved again.


    I can''t help complaining about Xia Yufen''s stupidity.


    On the door of the wooden shed hung a curtain made of reed grass.


    Xia Yufen can''t wait to lift the grass curtain, but spring apricot quietly stepped back.


    Xueqing''s eyes were fixed on the room.


    Xia Yufen is willing to rush in front, and Chun xingle is happy to watch the wind behind.


    "Spring apricot, how can there be a stink of excrement here?" Xia Yufen''s hand groped for the grass curtain and murmured.


    And he wrinkled his nose.


    Spring apricot sniffed and smelled a bad smell.


    Then he raised his head.


    "It''s like..." Spring apricot muttered.


    The smell seems to come from above.


    At this time, Xia Yufen just opened the grass curtain.


    A mass of black stuff, pouring down from the top.


    Spring apricot just opened his mouth to speak, so those mixed with fecal odor of liquid, directly into the spring Apricot''s mouth.


    Xia Yufen is so excited that she wants to leave Xueqing in the place of doom and doom. She excitedly opens the grass curtain and rushes inside. She doesn''t want to affect the rope on the grass curtain and directly pulls down a bucket of feces and urine mixture on the top of the grass shed.


    The toilet filled with excrement and urine fell from the top, and the excrement and urine inside poured all over Chunxing''s face.


    Toilet is hit spring Apricot''s chest, as well as Xia Yufen''s back.


    However, without waiting for spring apricot to cry out, Xia Yufen screamed first.


    "Ah! It''s killing me


    Xia Yufen jumped up, covered her left foot and screamed in pain.


    Her foot, I don''t know what she stepped on, is painful.


    This spring apricot can''t help vomiting.


    Spring apricot is equivalent to the whole person are wrapped up by the excrement and urine, smoked her almost did not die in the past.


    What''s more, she took a bite?


    Xia Yufen''s scream, along with the summer wind, instantly broke the tranquility of the whole mountain village.

 Chapter 264

    As the stars in the sky opened their eyes in turn, in the quiet village, the windows of every family began to shine.


    Huang sat up and listened to the scream in the yard. He said with palpitation, "it''s like your little aunt''s voice?"


    Snow fine also sat up body, casually said: "not like, this is absolutely my little aunt cry."


    Yu Ting put on her clothes at this time, and lit the oil lamp.


    Xiao Bao came in from the outer room barefoot.


    "Mother, I''m afraid!" The little face with red lips and white teeth was full of panic.


    No matter who is in the middle of the night, when he is sleeping soundly, the cry of ghosts and wolves suddenly comes from the yard, and he will be startled.


    What''s more, Xiaobao is still a child of several years old.


    Huang''s a see, quickly distressed small treasure into the arms.


    At this time, Tian and others in the front yard also got up.


    Xia Yufen covered her feet in pain and kept screaming.


    Tian, of course, recognized his daughter''s voice and ran out without wearing her shoes properly.


    "Bang bang!" The gate of Xueqing''s house is loud.


    The voices of Li Tiezhu and Liu came in from the outside.


    "Dabao, are you ok?" Li Tiezhu cried.


    "What''s the matter, dabaoniang?" Liu is also anxious to shout.


    The couple heard the woman''s scream coming from Xueqing''s yard, fearing that something might happen to Huang''s mother and daughter, so they ran over in a hurry.


    Huang and others have also run to the yard at this time. Huang is still holding Xiaobao tightly in his hand.


    Dabao listens to Huang''s command to open the gate. Xueqing holds the wind lamp in her hand to shine on Xia Yufen and Chunxing.


    The yard stinks, especially the spring apricots. The whole person seems to be fished out from the cesspit.


    Xia Yufen''s left foot was tightly clamped by an iron trap.


    Besides, there are two spikes on the clip.


    The sharp thorn went directly into Xia Yufen''s ankles.


    Xia Yufen cried in pain.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Tian ran over in a hurry and asked anxiously.


    As soon as he heard Tian''s voice, Xia Yufen sat down on the ground and cried, "mother, it hurts me so much!"


    Tian Shi and others surrounded Xia Yufen.


    Xia Laicai looks at Xia Yufen''s feet with the lantern in his hand. Xia Yufen''s feet are dripping with blood, and there is an iron clip on them.


    Tian''s a look, distressed "Ao" sound, cried out.


    "Who did you get killed by heaven?" Tian cried.


    "Mother, Wuwu..." Xia Yufen shed tears.


    The pain in her heart made her shiver.


    "Second, hurry to invite the doctor!" The summer old man loudly orders a way.


    Although he was distressed, he didn''t forget to treat Xia Yufen first.


    "Dad, in the middle of the night..." Xia Laicai hesitated.


    He went alone for fear of meeting wild animals on the road in the middle of the night.


    As soon as Li Tiezhu saw him, he said, "I''ll go with you."


    Although their family has no friendship with Xia Laicai and others, they always live next to each other.


    Now that this kind of thing happens, we can''t care about our prejudice. Saving people is the most important thing.


    At this time, there are more and more people in Xueqing''s yard.


    They are all attracted by Xia Yufen''s call.


    Even Xia Lianda and Xia Qiusheng are here.


    When we came here, we were all frightened. We didn''t know what terrible happened.


    However, as soon as people came into the yard, they smelled a pungent smell in addition to the howling of Xia Yufen and Tian Shi.


    They couldn''t help but cover their noses.


    Spring apricot kneeling on the ground, vomit dark, has vomited things, two eyes black.


    Tian''s embrace Xia Yufen sitting on the ground howling, Yuan''s also like to accompany beside wipe tears.


    On the contrary, Zhou''s heart is very happy, hidden in the dark face, full of schadenfreude expression.


    Xia Yufen suffered this crime, and Zhou''s heart was in full bloom. I wish Xia Yufen had been disabled.


    She didn''t know that her daughter was about to faint beside her.


    Because Tian''s and Xia Yufen''s howling attracted everyone''s attention, people haven''t found spring Apricot for a while.


    "Why is it so smelly?" I don''t know who said it.


    Although people have been smelling it for a long time, because of the cry of Tian Shi and Xia Yufen, they have ignored the odor for the time being.


    Now being mentioned, people began to look around for the place where the odor came from.


    "Oh, this is a man?"


    Do not know who saw kneeling on the ground, dizzy, fast coma spring apricot, surprised yelled.Snow fine early saw spring apricot, but did not make a sound all the time, just cover nose to stand behind.


    They all look at Chunxing.


    Moreover, some people came forward and illuminated the apricots with lanterns.


    Under the photo, everyone almost vomited.


    Spring Apricot''s head, body, are covered with Huang Ya Ya''s things, and her clothes are soaked with excrement and urine.


    There was also a filth on the ground that she had just spit out.


    But there''s no filth. She stinks of shit.


    "This Who is this Widow Zhang asked curiously.


    She and tie tou heard the call coming from the direction of Xia''s family, and they also ran over.


    "Yes, who is it?" Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law also muttered.


    Spring apricot at this time drooping head, a body of excrement urine, people can''t see her face, really didn''t recognize her.


    Only Xueqing knows that this person must be Chunxing.


    This is, dizzy spring apricot, finally raised his head.


    Widow Zhang exclaimed in surprise.


    "Oh! It''s like a spring apricot! "


    Hearing the cry of widow Zhang, Zhou couldn''t care to see the joke, so he hurried forward.


    If you look carefully, it''s your daughter.


    "Xing''er, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Shi urgently roars to ask a way.


    "Mother..." Spring apricot low called a, and then forward a rush, really smoke fainted in the past.


    In fact, spring apricot is not only haloed by fumigation.


    In addition to the shock and shame, in a hurry, I really fainted.


    When so many people see her like this, no matter how thick skinned she is, she knows she has no face to see others.


    "Apricot!" With a scream, Zhou reached out to help his daughter.


    But a close spring apricot, almost put her also smoked faint.


    After all, it''s her daughter. No matter how dirty or smelly she is, Zhou still holds up Chun Xing with disgust.


    However, none of the people around us carried forward the spirit of good neighborliness and went back.


    No way, spring apricot whole person is really too smelly!


    At this time, Huang''s hand tightly holding the little son, the heart is up and down, ups and downs.


    Xia Yufen and Chunxing had an accident in front of their wooden shed, which clearly showed that there was a problem.


    But Huang remembers what Xueqing asked Dabao to do when it was just dark.


    At that time, she was still strange. Why did the girl let her son go to the toilet?


    It turns out that


    Huang did not dare to think about it any more.


    It''s not just the spring apricot problem. Huang remembers that he had an iron trap for catching animals.


    And the iron clip is now being tied on Xia Yufen''s feet.

 Chapter 265

    Xia Yufen''s cry leads half of the villagers to Xueqing''s yard.


    After the initial shock, someone began to murmur.


    How come Xia Yufen and Chunxing have an accident in front of Xueqing''s wooden shed?


    "You say, which one is it? Why do two girls, Yufen and Chunxing, stay up in the middle of the night? What are they doing Someone asked in a low voice.


    "Who said no? Besides, how come there are traps in the yard? " There was an immediate echo.


    "That''s right. How does spring apricot seem to come out of a cesspit?" The other is also curious.


    "Who knows? No one can tell clearly about the Xia family. " Another murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Old Xia looked at his daughter who was crying and his granddaughter who had passed out. He felt angry and his face was almost distorted.


    It''s not only heartache, but also shame!


    In the middle of the night, my daughter and granddaughter didn''t sleep and ran to the backyard. As a result, they all became like this. Can it be a coincidence?


    Looking at Hsia Sen''s old man.


    Xueqing has a calm face.


    Feel old man Xia''s eyes, eyebrows slightly pick, no sign of weakness back at old man Xia.


    Her cheap grandfather seems to have guessed something.


    But what about that?


    Even if she did it on purpose, she put everything on her own door.


    Xiayufen and spring apricot with dirty mind to come, should be punished.


    If they don''t invade her, she won''t take the initiative to harm them.


    So, to put it bluntly, it''s their fault!


    They really can''t blame others for their own death.


    "Yufen, how did you do that?" Tian''s side cries a way: "which is killed by heaven to harm you so?"


    "Mother, Wuwu This is... "


    Xia Yufen holds her legs and cries. She suddenly looks up at Huang''s mother and daughter.


    "It''s them! They are the ones who hurt me


    Xia Yufen pointed to Huang''s mother and daughter and screamed.


    Huang''s heart trembled and his face turned pale.


    If Xia Yufen is disabled, will her parents still hate her?


    For a moment, Huang''s heart "bang bang" disorderly jump, even face Xia Yufen''s accusation, don''t know what to say.


    As soon as Tian Shi saw it, he suddenly stood up and rushed to Huang Shi. He was going to fight with Huang Shi.


    "You wicked woman! I knew you''re a loser, you can''t see a good family! You want to kill the whole family... "


    Tian screamed and was about to grab Huang''s face.


    Widow Zhang and Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law quickly stop Tian''s family.


    They are now helping Xueqing''s family. Of course, they are biased towards Huang.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. There must be some misunderstanding." Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law stopped Tian Shi and said in a hurry.


    "Yes, auntie, if you have something to say, you will clear up the misunderstanding." Widow Zhang was even busy.


    Two people say, one left and one right grasped Tian''s arm.


    Liu and others are also beside Tian''s clothes to persuade.


    Everyone was afraid that Tian would really rush to fight Huang.


    Several people pulled Tian, who was so angry that he jumped and yelled at Huang.


    Snow fine forward two steps, block in front of Huang''s body, crisp voice said: "milk, talk to have evidence, when did we harm you?"


    "You dead girl! Don''t you admit it? " Tian''s jumping feet called: "your little aunt has not been harmed by you? How dare you say it''s not from your family? "


    "The trap is our family''s, so what?" Snow fine sneer a, big voice way.


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, the yard was still.


    Old Xia''s eyes glare at Xueqing.


    Seeing this, Xia Lianda kneaded his forehead with some headache.


    The relationship between Xueqing and Quanfu family is more and more irreconcilable.


    From Xia Lianda''s heart, he actually hopes that old Xia and Xueqing can ease their relationship.


    After all, considering from Xia laiwang, Xia Lianda really doesn''t want Xia old man and Xueqing''s family to turn over completely.


    Because of this, he has been trying to reconcile the relationship between old Xia and Xueqing''s family.


    Unfortunately, things seem out of his control.


    Xia Qiusheng took a look at his father and said in a low voice: "Dad, look at this..."


    Xiaqiusheng began to help Xueqing to fold.


    Xueqing admitted that the trap belongs to their family, so I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve.


    After all, the trap hurt people.


    Xia Lianda shook his head to his son, motioned him not to worry and looked down slowly.He believed that Xueqing had her reasons since she admitted it in public.


    Sure enough, Xueqing said, "I put the trap down at the door of my workshop. What''s wrong in order to prevent the weasel from damaging things?"


    "You..." Tian was so angry that he was tongue tied.


    Snow fine sneer a, continue a way: "again said, my little aunt does not sleep in the middle of the night, secretly want to enter our home workshop, what heart of an?"


    When Xueqing said this, Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and other people who worked in Xueqing remembered it.


    In this wooden shed are preserved preserved preserved plums.


    If this plum embryo is destroyed, Xueqing''s workshop will be a big event.


    When people think about this, they all have a worry in their hearts.


    Looking at Xia Yufen''s eyes, they all had several meanings.


    "Little aunt, what do you want to do when you sneak into our workshop in the middle of the night?" Xue Qing looks at Xia Yufen and asks sarcastically.


    Xia Yufen''s cry stopped.


    "Who Who said you''d sneak into the workshop? I''m just Just passing by... " Xia Yufen stammered.


    "Passing by?" Snow fine sneer, have to admire Xia Yufen stupid.


    Even find an excuse, are looking for so retarded.


    "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. When you pass by our workshop, where do you want to go?" Snow fine not smile of see to the summer jade Fen, ask a way.


    "I..." Xia Yufen''s painful head explodes. How can she resist Xueqing''s Questioning? She is speechless immediately.


    At this time, because Xia Yufen body also splashed a lot of excrement and urine, so Xia Yufen body odor is also a stream to the outside.


    Bearing the smell from Xia Yufen, Yuan wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "her sister-in-law must be hysterical. She got up and went to the wrong place in the hut. She went into the wooden shed by mistake..."


    "Yes! That''s it


    Xia Yufen didn''t wait for yuan to finish, so she cried out.


    "I''m just in the wrong place!"


    Snow fine vision sharp saw Yuan Shi one eye.


    Her third aunt can always surprise her at the critical moment.


    It seems that she is afraid of forgetting what she and Xia Laixi have done.


    Yuan''s contact with snow fine eyes, heart "clatter" for a while, quickly lowered his head.


    I can''t help regretting what I said.

 Chapter 266

    Between Xueqing and xiayufen, Yuanshi clearly knows who she can benefit from more.


    For Xia Yufen, Yuan tried his best to win over her so that Tian''s mother-in-law could treat her better.


    After all, Xia Yufen is the one who can help her say good things in front of Tian.


    But regarding snow fine, Yuan Shi now sees clearly.


    Xueqing is something she must not offend.


    Yuan''s family is a person who knows how to steer by the wind. Xueqing''s life is getting better and better. Yuan''s eyes are full of jealousy.


    But she understood that it was not so easy to get benefits from Xueqing.


    Now she wants to curry favor with Xueqing so that she can benefit from it.


    However, because of the rain Ting thing, she also understands, snow fine is not easy to give her the opportunity.


    Therefore, yuan has been waiting, waiting for the opportunity to perform in front of Xueqing.


    Of course, despite this, Yuan also knew that she wanted to curry favor with Xueqing, but she must not lose power in front of Tian.


    Otherwise, it''s just Tian''s manipulation, it''s enough for her to suffer.


    Now the appearance of Zhou is a lesson for her.


    Therefore, the yuan family has been thinking of not only being able to build snow in the dark, but also selling well in front of the Tian family.


    Yuan''s thought is very good, but it is not so easy to do.


    Just like now, she is in front of Tian Shi and Xia Yufen successfully sold a good, but once again the snow fine offended.


    Tian''s and Xia Yufen''s comments were made by Yuan''s family.


    "Dead girl, your little aunt just went to the wrong place and was killed like this. Do you still say that you didn''t mean to hurt people?" Tian shrieked.


    And want to break away from the public, to play snow fine.


    Tian once again clamored.


    "That''s it, you dead girl, you did it on purpose!" Xia Yufen also called.


    After calling, he turned his head and looked at old Xia.


    "Dad, you have to avenge me!" Xia Yufen, with a runny nose and tears, said viciously, "take down the trap and stick it on the dead girl''s foot!"


    "Yes! Old man, let that dead girl have a taste of our daughter''s sufferings! " Tian came to the spirit, and began to cry like this.


    And, glare at snow fine mercilessly, wish oneself personally catch the trap of the beast, tie to snow fine''s foot just to get rid of hate.


    Old Xia listened to his wife and daughter''s words, and a pair of old hands clenched them.


    In other words, Xia Yufen is not only the old lady of old Xia, but also the only one. Old Xia loves her very much.


    Because of this, Xia Yufen is so arrogant and ignorant.


    Xia Lianda took a look at old Xia and reminded him in a deep voice: "Quanfu, you can''t be partial to listening and believing. What''s the matter? You should have a score in your heart."


    Xia Lianda''s words are full of profound meaning.


    Old man Xia''s face was livid, and he took a few breath. He stared at Xia Lianda, his eyes were fierce.


    Xia Lianda doesn''t care about the old man''s eyes, but he sighs in his heart.


    It seems that old Xia still can''t turn the corner.


    Xueqing looked at Tian Shi and Xia Yufen shouting like clowns, and said coolly: "little aunt, you said that you were caught in the trap when you went to the wrong place. I didn''t know that you would go to the wrong place in advance. How could you deliberately harm you, and then put the trap at the door of the wooden shed?"


    Snow fine such a say, everybody feels reasonable.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that Xia Yufen will go to the wrong place. How can she put the trap to the door in advance and wait for Xia Yufen to step on it?


    "Yufen, don''t be unjust Widow Zhang once again showed her affinity for Xueqing''s family and took the lead in saying, "Xueqing put the trap at the gate of the workshop just to prevent the weasel from running in. You go to the wrong place and step on it. Who can you blame?"


    Widow Zhang didn''t say that Xia Yufen deserved it.


    heard snow widow''s words and felt that Zhang widow was awesome at some point.


    Of course, if she wasn''t preoccupied with her eldest sister, Xueqing thought widow Zhang was a good person.


    Sometimes, it''s suitable for the attack.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law also said: "that is, Yufen, this meal can be eaten at will, but words can''t be said at will. When you say this, you think Xueqing is deliberately trying to harm you."


    Widow Zhang and Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law are still holding Tian''s arm. As a result, these two people are holding Tian''s arm and accusing Xia Yufen one after another, which almost makes Tian''s life angry.


    But as an old woman, how can she compare with widow Zhang and her daughter-in-law?


    What''s more, beside her, Liu and others are ready to help anytime and anywhere.


    It can be said that Tian wants to break out of the siege to fight Huang or Xueqing. It''s just a daydream.


    When widow Zhang and Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law finish speaking, other people also chime in one after another. Between the words, they all help Xue Qing speak.These people didn''t like Tian and Xia Yufen at first, but now of course no one helps them.


    Xia Yufen was accused, again angry speechless, and the pain on the foot, but more severe, Xia Yufen can''t help crying again.


    "You did it on purpose!" Xia Yufen cried: "if you didn''t mean to, why didn''t you get down early or late? Why did you get down the trap tonight?"


    Others may really think that she is wrong, but she knows that she is deliberately making trouble.


    Xueqing must have known in advance, so she got off the trap and deliberately wanted to harm her!


    At this time, spring apricot by Zhou''s ruthless pinch, pinch people, is slowly wake up.


    Zhou''s stink was also a little hoodwinked, so he didn''t think of it for a moment.


    Of course, if she wanted to be rude, her daughter would wake up and ask what was going on.


    However, she knew that this matter certainly and snow fine cannot get rid of the relations.


    After hearing Xia Yufen''s words, Xueqing first took a look at the spring apricot, and then said: "this trap for catching animals, of course, I did it on purpose!"


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, she took another look at Chunxing and continued to say, "and the reason why I got off this trap today is that someone secretly told me that there are weasels in the yard. Please be careful not to be attacked by weasels in the workshop and damage the plum inside."


    "Who? Who told you that? " As soon as Xia Yufen heard it, she screamed at once.


    Snow fine mouth a hook, idle cool way: "spring apricot."


    "Spring apricot?" Xia Yufen screamed in disbelief.


    "Yes, she wanted to come to work in my workshop, so she came to sell well in front of me. She said that she saw the weasel in the yard at night, and asked me to put the trap down to the door of the workshop, so as not to be penetrated by the weasel." Snow fine blinks an eye, calm way.

 Chapter 267

    Xia Yufen listens to Xueqing and stares at Chunxing.


    "Spring apricot, did you harm me?" Xia Yufen screams at Chunxing.


    Spring apricot just woke up, still confused, did not hear what Xia Yufen said, just heard Xia Yufen asked her, subconsciously nodded.


    As soon as Xia Yufen saw it, her lungs would explode.


    Snow fine is a corner of the mouth hook, almost laugh out.


    That''s when she pinched it.


    Take advantage of spring apricot is not awake, guide xiayufen to ask spring apricot.


    "Dead girl, it''s all your ghost!" Xia Yufen said in a sharp voice, "you deliberately told me that you wanted to bring down the workshop. You told me to go to the workshop and damage the plums. It was to hurt me!"


    Xia Yufen so called, spring apricot suddenly awake.


    "Little aunt, no! I''m not... " Spring apricot shivering, anxious cry.


    She was drenched with excrement and urine all over her body. Although it was summer now, the mountain wind was cool and she was frightened again. Now she was cold and shivering.


    Although he was afraid and anxious, he stammered.


    What''s more, Xia Yufen just saw spring apricot nodding, already almost angry, where still listen to spring Apricot''s explanation?


    "Niang, it''s this dead girl who encouraged me!" Xia Yufen looked at Tian and pointed to the apricot. "She asked me to come here. It''s all her! It''s all her


    Xia Yufen hates spring apricot.


    Snow fine looking at xiayufen unexpectedly so easy to sell herself and spring apricot, have to admire her little aunt, really stupid home.


    Of course, Xueqing is also accurate. Xia Yufen has no brain, so Xueqing said so.


    The best way to solve all this is for Xia Yufen to admit it.


    Sure enough, Xia Yufen did not live up to her expectations, and easily admitted it.


    "Niang, how could I have come to the workshop if this dead girl hadn''t encouraged me? It turns out that she had already agreed with Xueqing, the dead girl, to let her get off the trap and hurt me Mother, you must avenge me Xia Yufen cried.


    When Zhou heard this, he was startled.


    Anyway, Chunxing is also her daughter.


    If Chunxing''s accusation is true, will Tian Shi and Xia Yufen not rub their mother and daughter to death in the future?


    "Her little aunt, this must be a misunderstanding. Our apricot will never harm you..." Zhou repeatedly explained, his face flushed with anxiety.


    Unfortunately, Xia Yufen didn''t listen to Zhou at all.


    Zhou looked at Tian like asking for help.


    "Niang, you must believe Chunxing. She will never harm her little aunt!" "Cried the Zhou family, imploring.


    Tian listened to Zhou''s words, biting her teeth and said angrily, "she won''t harm Yufen. How come she hasn''t been caught by the trap?"


    "It must be her little aunt herself I stepped on it by accident Cried Zhou.


    At this time, Yuan suddenly said, "the second sister-in-law is right. Her little aunt doesn''t know where the trap is. Of course, she will step on it carelessly."


    Yuan said here, pause, meaningful and said: "if you know in advance, of course, you won''t step on it."


    As soon as Yuan''s words were mentioned, Xia Yufen immediately remembered them.


    At that time, at the door of the wooden shed, spring apricot retreated.


    Originally, spring apricot knew there was a trap, so she deliberately let herself step on it!


    Xia Yufen thinks that she has found the truth, and the spearhead is spring apricot.


    "Yes, she knew ahead of time. Of course, she couldn''t step on it!" Xia Yufen pointed to the spring apricot and cried: "no wonder when she came to the door, she let me be in front of her, but she stepped back. It turned out that she had deliberately hidden a vicious mind!"


    As for the spring apricot back a step, the result of the toilet above the wooden shed poured a face of excrement and urine, Xia Yufen did not mention.


    She thinks that''s what spring apricot deserves!


    Tian listened to Xia Yufen''s words and rushed directly to Zhou.


    The person who originally took Tian Shi saw that Tian Shi rushed to Zhou Shi and immediately let go.


    They are happy to see Tian punish Zhou.


    So Tian rushed to Zhou without any obstacles.


    Raise a hand, to Zhou Shi came a big ear to scratch!


    "You teach a good daughter!" Tian Shi scolded: "if Yufen has a good or bad, I''ll take your life!"


    In Tian''s heart, compared with Xia Yufen, Chunxing''s life is not worth money.


    Zhou was slapped. He was so angry that he began to cry.


    In a rage, he gave Chunxing a slap.


    At this time, the melon eating masses all around understood.


    It turned out that Xia Yufen was encouraged by spring apricot and deliberately came to the workshop to make trouble.


    Originally, people did not believe that Xia Yufen had gone to the wrong place. Now after listening to Xia Yufen, there is no doubt.


    For a time, all the people who worked in Xueqing''s home were extremely angry and had a strong desire to release their hatred.Xueqing''s workshop gave them jobs and wages. They didn''t know how happy they were.


    If this workshop is really ruined by Xia Yufen, where do they go to earn money?


    It has to be said that the work in the workshop is not tiring and the wages are still high. These people don''t know how happy they are.


    All of them have greatly improved their status at home.


    Especially those who do daughter-in-law, because they can make money, even the mother-in-law did not dare to arbitrarily handle.


    Therefore, these people attach great importance to Xueqing''s workshop.


    Now Xueqing''s workshop was almost calculated. Of course, they were angry.


    However, seeing Xia Yufen''s sad appearance, these people feel particularly relieved.


    Although Xia Yufen didn''t succeed in the end, and fell into such a miserable situation, but after all, Xia Yufen had a vicious mind, so no one sympathized with her.


    As for spring apricot, people don''t like it any more.


    After all, spring apricot this box told snow clear under the trap, that box encouraged Xia Yufen to step on the trap, the mind is not malicious.


    Of course, these people haven''t guessed the real truth for the time being.


    Anyway snow fine said, is spring apricot told her under the trap, and xiayufen also admitted, is spring apricot encouraged her to come.


    When it comes to Xia Yufen''s arrogance in the Xia family and bullying Chunxing, people naturally think that Chunxing is retaliating against Xia Yufen with Xueqing''s hand.


    "This wench, the mind how so evil?" Looking at the apricot, widow Zhang took the lead.


    Although spring apricot was doused with excrement and urine, Xia Yufen had a trap around her ankles.


    That bloody appearance, coupled with Xia Yufen''s painful crying, of course, people blame the kowtowing spring apricot first.


    Anyway, spring apricot that pair of explanation unclear appearance, in their eyes that is guilty.


    "It''s not true. I''m so young, and I don''t know how to educate the adults in my family?" Another woman who worked in Xueqing''s house also said.


    Because of angry spring Apricot''s action, Xia Laicai and Zhou''s family were damaged.


    After all, it was Chunxing who encouraged Xia Yufen to do damage.


    If Xueqing doesn''t listen to Chunxing''s words, she catches animals at the door. As a result, Xia Yufen really spoils the plum embryo in the workshop. That''s a big trouble.


    So, think of here, people increasingly look down on the behavior of spring apricot.


    "Do you remember that the girl pushed Xueqing down from the mountain some time ago, deliberately trying to kill Xueqing."


    I don''t know who it is, but I also shake off the past.


    "That is, the girl was jealous of Xueqing''s marriage with the Li family at that time, so she wanted to replace it."


    "Oh, how cruel and shameless


    "Yes, yes..."


    So many people began to talk about it.


    Looking at the spring Apricot''s eyes, full of disdain and disdain.


    Spring apricot to see this situation, shy and shy, angry and anxious, but also afraid.


    After that, she could not lift her head in front of the whole village. Even Tian and Xia Yufen could not spare her!


    Spring apricot a fear, can not help, eyes closed, and fainted in the past.

 Chapter 268

    Zhou''s see spring apricot and dizzy, after all, is his own daughter, or distressed.


    Can''t help crying to one side of the son: "don''t you take your sister back?"


    If you don''t take spring apricot back, you will be paid attention to here.


    Zhou was distressed and angry.


    After listening to Zhou''s words, Dazhuang and Erzhuang looked at each other, but no one was willing to come forward.


    No way, they all dislike spring apricot dirty.


    Finally, Dazhuang bit his teeth and held his breath to pick up the apricot.


    He is an elder brother. In front of so many people, it''s hard for him to spread it out regardless of Chun Xing.


    What''s more, when he was still using his sister, Dazhuang held up Chunxing with disgust.


    But in the heart, but also more disgust spring apricot.


    "Mother, where are you going?" Dazhuang took two steps and asked.


    Spring apricot is smelly. If you take it back to the house, will it still stay in the house?


    When Dazhuang asked, Zhou also thought of this question.


    However, spring Apricot''s clothes must be stripped off. If you don''t take spring apricot back to the house, you can''t take it off here, can you?


    "Take it to the front yard first." Zhou''s irritable way.


    Big deal in the yard of spring apricot clothes first off, and then carry into the house to clean.


    "What are you doing in the front yard? Take her, the whole yard stinks! " "Throw her out into the river!" cried Tian


    Tian Shi still has a word not to say, that is best drown spring apricot to calculate.


    On hearing this, Zhou had no idea.


    How can Chunxing go to the river to take a bath?


    However, it''s in the middle of the night, and spring apricots are full of excrement and urine. It''s much more convenient to wash them in the river.


    "Niang, you''d better go to the river and wash Apricot''s body?" Dazhuang suggested.


    At the same time, he also wants to wash in the river.


    If he didn''t take a bath in the river, he felt that he couldn''t get rid of the smell.


    "OK, you take your sister first, and I''ll get her a sheet." Zhou nodded.


    She finally remembered that she was going to take something for her daughter to wrap around.


    "Mother, bring me a dress, and I''ll wash it, too." Said Dazhuang.


    Finish saying, holding spring apricot to walk out.


    Neither mother nor son thought that spring apricot had fainted. Would you like to see if spring apricot has something to do first?


    And, who also didn''t remember, ask spring apricot how to make a body excrement urine.


    "Here comes the doctor, here comes the doctor..."


    At this time, Xia Lai ran in, followed by Li Tiezhu.


    Li Tiezhu is also carrying an old doctor from the next village.


    All of them dodged to both sides and made way.


    The old doctor was supported by Li Tiezhu and came to Xia Yufen breathlessly.


    Some people used a lantern to show the old doctor the trap on Xia Yufen''s feet.


    "Doctor Li, look at this..." Old Xia frowned, looked at the old doctor and asked.


    The iron thorn of the trap pierced into Xia Yufen''s ankles and had to be pulled out.


    But they did not dare to pull it out for fear that the injury would aggravate.


    At the same time, because Xia Yufen''s ankle has an animal trap, people dare not move Xia Yufen casually.


    After all, as long as it was a move, Xia Yufen would cry.


    The movement of her feet and the trap on her ankles were as painful as drilling into the flesh.


    The old doctor squatted down and looked at the trap on spring Apricot''s feet carefully. Then he said, "get some water."


    Yuan''s quickly hit a basin of water.


    The old doctor asked Li Tiezhu and others to help pull the trap, and then pulled the iron thorn from Xia Yufen''s ankle.


    Xia Yufen cries and howls in pain. Xia Laixi and Yuan Shi press Xia Yufen hard.


    It was Xia Yufen who grabbed yuan''s arm. As a result, Xia Yufen''s nails stabbed into yuan''s flesh.


    Yuan''s pain straight inhalation, so Tian''s suggestion, that is afraid of Xia Yufen struggling to affect the old doctor''s treatment, to ask Xia Laixi to help according to Xia Yufen.


    After listening to Yuan''s words, Tian felt reasonable.


    Thus, it became the yuan family and Xia Laixi dead according to Xia Yufen.


    Yuan''s arm, also by the way, was freed from Xia Yufen''s grasp.


    And, while xiayufen only care about foot pain, put his own nails, hard into xiayufen''s arm.


    Anyway, this evening is so chaotic. When Xia Yufen finds the trace on her arm, she can''t conclude that she pinched it, and she won''t admit it.


    It was a quarter of an hour after the old doctor cleaned Xia Yufen''s wound and put on the medicine.Xia old man let Xia Laixi take Xia Yufen back to Shangfang.


    The old doctor washed his hands, looked at old Xia and said, "what''s good is that he didn''t hurt his bones. Just keep him for a few days. I''ll prescribe some medicine for internal use and change it for external use in three days."


    Then, looking at the old man Xia, he said, "who will take the medicine with me?"


    Generally speaking, the villagers of Qingshan village take medicine from doctor Li for common diseases.


    After all, medicine is much cheaper.


    Only when people are seriously ill will they go to town to see a doctor and get medicine.


    After listening to the old doctor''s words, old Xia put down half of his heart.


    Immediately, he said to Tian: "give Doctor Li money and medicine."


    Then he said to Xia Laicai, "you can send Doctor Li back later, and then take the medicine back."


    Although Xia Laicai didn''t want to, he knew he had to go again.


    Tian Shi listened to the words of the old man Xia and shrieked: "where is there money at home?"


    After listening to Tian''s words, old Xia''s face sank and became more and more ugly.


    Tian''s such a clamor, is not equal to the debt?


    Old Xia''s face was ashamed and flustered. He couldn''t hang on.


    "Boss''s, Yufen was hurt by your trap. You pay for the medicine!" Tian called to Huang.


    She was originally calculating the cost of Huang''s medicine.


    Snow fine crisp voice way: "milk, you this words good have no reason, my little aunt is oneself ran to our family''s workshop to do damage, result oneself stepped on the trap, with our family what to do?"


    Xueqing said here, pause for a moment, and said: "I didn''t report to the official to arrest her, just because everyone is surnamed Xia."


    "Do you still want to report to the government?" Tian cried: "you can report it! If your trap hurts people, you should lose money! "


    "Joke!" Snow fine sneer a, say: "difficult who family, if entered thief, result that thief oneself hit wall, result hit head, so not only don''t need to go to jail, but also suffer a lord to give him compensation medical expenses?"


    People around listen to snow fine words, have nodded.


    "Yes, I went to other people to do bad things, but I still had to blackmail them. How can I do such a thing?"


    "That is, if it is reported to the government, it will be arrested and locked up by the government."


    "It''s just..."


    Tian''s face turned pale with anger when he heard people''s comments.


    It''s killing her to ask her to pay out.

 Chapter 269

    "You talk nonsense! It''s Xueqing, the dead girl, who deliberately wants to harm Yufen... " Tian''s not willing to cry.


    "Milk, the animal trap was suggested by spring apricot. If you want the medicine, you should go with my second uncle and aunt." Snow clear crisp voice interrupted Tian''s words.


    Tian won''t ask Xia Laicai and his wife for medicine.


    They don''t have separate families, so she doesn''t pay the money?


    "I don''t care!" Tian cried, "you made the trap, and it''s up to you..."


    "Shut up! Go and get the money The old man of summer suddenly angrily drinks a, the green tendon of forehead jumps, interrupted Tian Shi''s words.


    The whole village knows what happened this evening. Old Xia has long felt extremely shameful.


    It''s just more humiliating for Tian to keep shouting.


    After all, Xia Yufen hasn''t been engaged yet. Old Xia really doesn''t want to argue about it any more.


    The bigger it is, the worse Xia Yufen''s reputation will be.


    Indistinctly, old Xia knows what''s going on inside. It must be Xue Qing who''s doing it.


    But there was nothing he could do about it.


    Just with his muddy old eyes, mercilessly stare at snow fine one eye.


    Xueqing is calm about this.


    Tian was scolded by old Xia, opened his mouth and closed it again.


    No longer willing, she did not dare to provoke old Xia, so she had to go back to get the money angrily.


    At this time, Zhou ran over in the front yard.


    "His father, xing''er seems to have a fever. Would you like the doctor to have a look?" Zhou ran to Xia Laicai and said anxiously.


    It turned out that Zhou and Dazhuang put spring apricots into the river and washed them at will, and then brought them back.


    Results spring apricot has not wake up, Zhou pinched spring apricot people also did not wake up, it was found that spring apricot all hot.


    So Zhou went to the backyard to find Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai doesn''t know that her daughter has been doused with excrement and urine.


    However, Zhou''s words happened to be heard by Tian, who was going to the front yard to get money.


    Tian immediately exclaimed, "what are you looking at? How can the family afford to see a doctor for that dead girl? "


    Tian Shi finished, stopped, turned back, looked at Zhou Shi, and said in a sharp voice: "that dead girl is just pretending! She has done something wrong and it has come to light, so she pretends to be ill on purpose! "


    "Niang, no, Xinger, she really has a fever." Zhou said anxiously.


    Tian''s cold snorted, Rong Chang''s face taut, full of disdain.


    "If you have a fever, just cover your body with sweat! She''s worth seeing a doctor even though she''s so cheap! "


    Tian said angrily, turned and left.


    I walk and I mumble.


    ¡°¡­¡­ She''s done this to Yufen. I won''t skin her another day... "


    Tian''s looks like a gnashing of teeth.


    It''s not only her daughter who has suffered the crime, but also Xia Yufen''s medical expenses, which makes Tian''s heart ache.


    And all of this, of course, to the head of spring apricot.


    After hearing Tian''s words, Zhou shuddered.


    She even heard the voice of Tian''s clenching teeth, and Zhou''s heart trembled.


    She can already see how hard the days ahead will be.


    Since Tian Shi hates spring apricot, he will surely spread his anger on her.


    At this moment, Zhou can''t care for Chun Xing, she is more worried about how to live in the future.


    "Apricot son is good, how to have a fever?" Xia Laicai finally asked.


    "She..." Zhou opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    After listening to the words of Zhou and Tian, Doctor Li sighed and said to Zhou, "I''ll go and have a look with you."


    The situation of the Xia family is almost clear.


    After all, the Xia family is famous in the town, not to mention the village next door.


    What happens in Qingshan village can be spread to Li Langzhong''s village in one meal.


    Doctor Li knew that Tian was reluctant to spend money, but since he met him, he didn''t have the heart to ignore him.


    If it''s not serious, he tells Zhou to make some ginger soup by himself.


    After listening to Doctor Li''s words, Zhou was overjoyed and quickly led the old doctor to the front hospital.


    When people around saw this situation, they scattered one after another.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law holds Xueqing''s hand and sighs a few words.


    "No wonder Yufen has been wandering around the workshop in the daytime. It turns out that she has bad intentions. You should be careful of her in the future, so that she won''t be a demon."


    Xueqing nodded to Xiaqiu''s daughter-in-law.


    "Thank you for thinking about it. I know."


    Xueqing''s family sent everyone out of the gate.


    At this time, Xia Lianda stopped and turned to look at Xueqing.


    Snow fine apricot Mou tiny collect, she has already guessed what Xia Lianda wants to say.


    Not everyone believed her words. They all believed that she listened to Chunxing''s words and deliberately used the trap to prevent the weasel.Snow fine know, at least Xia Lianda heart should be suspicious.


    Sure enough, Xia Lianda hesitated for a moment and said: "Xueqing, blood is thicker than water. After all, it''s a family, and it''s still You have to forgive and forgive. "


    Snow fine listened to the words of Xia Lianda, in the heart tiny move.


    Her grandfather is really clear in mind, knowing that she is deliberately using the trap to deal with Xia Yufen and Chunxing.


    Or, Xia Lianda even knows that she designed to frame Chunxing.


    Therefore, Xia Lianda felt that she was too fierce.


    Xueqing heart ups and downs, the look on her face is unchanged, calm said: "grandfather, I never forgive people, but there has been someone and our family can''t go, if I don''t fight back, let people take hold of it, can''t you just watch me hard up the workshop, was the disaster of bankruptcy?"


    Xia Lianda, "


    He was speechless.


    As a matter of fact, if Xueqing did nothing tonight and let Xia Yufen and Chunxing succeed, then is the workshop really closed down because of too much loss?


    Although widow Zhang and tie tou are walking in front, seeing Xia Lianda stop, widow Zhang also stops.


    At this time, widow Zhang listened to Xia Lianda''s words and turned her eyes.


    Looked at the rain Ting, and looked at the snow fine, mind can not help the move.


    Although she did not understand the real meaning of the dialogue between Xia Lianda and Xueqing, she knew that Xia Lianda did not agree with some of Xueqing''s practices.


    So, widow Zhang said: "village head, you can''t say that. People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. If Xueqing is not a little bit fierce, she can teach those dirty people a lesson and let her have a long memory. She won''t be counted any day!"


    What widow Zhang said was a look of anger and a tone of hatred.


    After that, some flatterers looked at Xueqing and said, "besides, Xueqing also listened to Chunxing''s words and put down a trap to prevent weasels. Who knows Chunxing is deliberately trying to harm Yufen? Fortunately, Xue Qing is a lucky man. She can turn evil into good in everything. She can see through the tricks of those villains and teach them a lesson at the same time


    The experience of Xia Yufen and Chun Xing tonight makes widow Zhang deeply realize that she can''t offend Xueqing by offending anyone.


    Moreover, if she wants to marry Yuting, a promising daughter-in-law, she has to let Xueqing be her sister.


    As long as Xueqing agrees, it''s almost done.


    For this reason, Zhang widow regardless of green and white, want to dig out the heart and lungs for Xueqing speak.

 Chapter 270

    Xueqing is noncommittal about widow Zhang''s kindness.


    Xia Qiusheng seems to have heard something from the dialogue between Xia Lianda and Xueqing.


    When I got to know what happened tonight, I was surprised and opened my mouth.


    Want to say something, and finally closed.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law also felt that the atmosphere was not right, and her face was a little worried.


    Snow clear vision, calm looking at Xia Lianda.


    Xia Lianda sighed helplessly, waved his hand, motioned Xueqing and Huang to go back, and then turned to go home with his son and daughter-in-law.


    "Dad, what happened tonight..." Xia Qiusheng asks Xia Lianda in a low voice.


    If Xueqing knows in advance that Xia Yufen and Chunxing are going to make trouble in the workshop, she deliberately puts the trap at the door, then


    Xia Qiusheng broke out in a cold sweat.


    Although Xia Yufen''s feet are not wasted, what if?


    Snow fine small age, unexpectedly hand so ruthless, let Xia Qiusheng some horror.


    Xia Lianda stares at Xia Qiusheng and says in a low voice: "what happened tonight is that Xueqing wants to put a trap to prevent weasels. Don''t mention anything else!"


    Xia Qiusheng heard his father''s words, and his heart immediately became clear.


    At the same time, he nodded.


    This kind of thing, in any case, can not spread anything bad.


    Can only put all the things, all attributed to xiayufen and spring apricot head.


    In the yard, Dabao has covered the excrement and urine on the ground with soil and plant ash, and simply cleaned it.


    Snow fine thought, let Dabao take off the grass curtain on the door, together with the toilet on the ground, take it outside and throw it away.


    There is excrement and urine splashed on the grass curtain and everywhere on the toilet. Of course, Xueqing won''t want it any more.


    Moreover, every part of the yard should be cleaned carefully after daybreak.


    Think about it, although she punished Xia Yufen and spring apricot, but make their own yard is also very dirty.


    This makes Xueqing a little depressed.


    Fortunately, she didn''t clean it, but she felt sorry for her brother.


    Huang put Xiaobao on the bed outside and went to sleep. He went into the inner room calmly.


    Snow fine a see Huang''s facial expression, know her Niang is definitely to guess what.


    At this time, Huang''s hands and feet are cold. Thinking of Xia Yufen''s bloody feet, Huang''s heart is full of mixed flavors.


    Although Xia Yufen has been encouraging Tian to bully their family over the years, Huang has never thought of retaliating against Xia Yufen.


    When she got married, she didn''t have Xia Yufen.


    Therefore, Xia Yufen was brought up by Huang.


    In Huang''s heart, Xia Yufen is like a girl.


    Although Xia Yufen''s temper is arrogant, Huang thinks that Xia Yufen is a child and never has the same opinion with her.


    "Qing''er, did you guess that your little aunt and Chun Xing were going to the workshop, so they put the trap and toilet on purpose?" Huang asked in a deep voice.


    The sound is very low.


    She knew it was important, and she was afraid to be heard.


    Snow fine small age, if be spread by the person a sinister and vicious reputation, how to marry in the future?


    "Mother, is that important?" Xueqing asked in reverse.


    Huang''s heart "click" once, completely cool.


    Snow fine since didn''t deny, so is admitted.


    "You child, it''s your little aunt and cousin after all. How can you..." Huang''s face was full of contradictions and he couldn''t go on.


    "Mother, why can''t I?" Xue Qing said calmly: "do they regard us as relatives? Why can''t I teach them a lesson? "


    "But..."


    "Mother, no but!" Xueqing flatly said, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If people offend me, I won''t be spared."


    Xueqing said, and added: "what''s more, if they don''t come, they won''t be hurt, so it''s all their own fault!"


    At this time, Yu Ting is also shocked.


    She also understood what was going on.


    However, rare, Yu Ting did not help Huang speak, but advised Huang: "Niang, this matter is the little aunt and spring apricot mind evil, if Qing''er does not teach them a lesson, no later they will have a moth to harm our family."


    Xueqing listens to Yuting and looks at her elder sister in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Ting, who has always been gentle and kind, said such a strong word.


    "Niang, do you think my elder sister said the same thing?" Snow fine immediately says.


    "You Alas... "


    Huang heard two daughters say so, can not help but sigh.


    She also understood that if Xia Yufen and Chunxing really succeed and damage the plum embryo in the workshop, their family would not know how much money they would lose.Although the plums didn''t cost money, the cost of labor and materials was not small.


    Huang had no idea that Xueqing was going to pickle the plum, but he knew that his daughter was a man of fortune, so Huang had everything to do with Xueqing.


    However, if the workshop closed down because of the destruction of Xia Yufen and Chunxing, then the money lost would not have to be paid by the family?


    What''s more, if we are not afraid of thieves, we are afraid of them.


    If Xia Yufen and Chunxing keep the idea of not letting the workshop go on, they don''t know how many things will happen in the future.


    In this way, Huang can''t complain about Xueqing any more.


    Then Huang thought of Xia Yufen and Chunxing.


    They are all girls of the Xia family. They are young. Huang thinks he has never treated them badly, but their behavior really makes Huang feel cold.


    "Well, mother, with this lesson, at least my little aunt and spring apricot dare not calculate our workshop in a short time. We can have a steady sleep." Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    "Yes, mother, you''d better rest early." Yu Ting also advised.


    Huang nodded helplessly.


    However, Huang, full of complicated tangles, did not sleep well all night.


    Xueqing had a good sleep.


    In a word, Xueqing is very happy to make xiayufen and Chunxing suffer so much loss.


    What''s more, she has to be energetic.


    This matter since Xia Lianda can see the way, then it''s not safe, and other people will see something slowly.


    At that time, as long as spring apricot desperately denied, it is likely that Xia Yufen and Tian Shi and others believe spring apricot.


    In addition, spring apricot is also a cruel, this evening she was smelly son smoked reaction slow, with their own way, speechless.


    Maybe tomorrow I will come up with a new strategy.


    In that case, there is still some wrangling about this matter.


    Snow fine feel that she must raise enough spirit, ready to fight hard day.


    She wants to let spring apricot whole body is mouth also explain not clear, have to admit the charge of setting up Xia Yufen.


    In this way, the days after spring apricot, in the hands of Tian and Xia Yufen suffering it.


    This also can be regarded as the snow fine that was killed by spring apricot originally, gave a breath.


    Xueqing had a good sleep, but this time it was unexpected.


    Spring apricot did not bite back.

 Chapter 271

    Huang, who didn''t sleep well all night, didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    However, as soon as she fell asleep, she was woken up by the noise in the front yard.


    "Niang, xing''er is still feverish. Please give her some money and let her father catch a few bags of medicine?" Zhou''s voice of panic and anxiety came faintly.


    "Where is the money from home?" Tian shrieked: "she''s a loser, and she should take medicine, too? It''s clean to die, so as not to harm others! "


    "But, mother, Doctor Li said that if xing''er didn''t get rid of her fever at night, she would..."


    "Shut up! Did you make breakfast?! I think your skin is itching?! If you don''t cook, you''ll be fooled here. It''s not killing you... "


    Immediately, the front yard rang out the cry of Zhou''s pain.


    "Ouch! Mother, I''ll go, I''ll go... "


    Then, the voice of the front yard gradually decreased.


    Huang kneaded his head and slowly sat up.


    "Mother, you can sleep again." Snow fine also woke up, see Huang''s face ugly, know her mother didn''t sleep well, so advised.


    "My mother can''t sleep, so I''d better get up." With that, Huang put on his clothes and went down to the Kang.


    But I miss spring apricot in my heart.


    Spring apricot had a fever last night, but Tian is not willing to give spring apricot medicine, won''t anything happen?


    Huang murmured in his heart.


    When the snow cleared up, he went directly to the thatched cottage.


    Far away, snow fine saw that negative hand but stand of Xin long figure.


    Can''t help, the corner of the mouth of snow fine tilted up, the mood becomes joyful.


    She didn''t notice her involuntary change.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, long Lieyan turned around and saw the little girl coming towards him. In her eyes like obsidian, the light was shining.


    The original deep and cold outline softened the radian.


    As if the whole heart, because in front of this person, become soft.


    Xueqing wore a rose red cross necked cotton jacket with magnolias embroidered on the skirt and cuffs, and a goose yellow pleated skirt on the bottom.


    On the head combs the double spiral bun, twines two precious blue pearl flowers.


    Willow eyebrows like distant mountains, bright eyes like bright moon, cherry lips show nose, skin delicate.


    The whole person, no matter from a distance or near, is just like a lily about to bloom.


    Dragon flame looks at such snow clear, eyes dim.


    Xueqing brought a small bowl of newly pickled cucumbers, a newly picked pumpkin and two eggplants from home.


    "Good morning, master." Xue Qing''s way of singing and laughing.


    Dragon flame nodded and looked at Xueqing''s eyes. It was deep and dark, just like the eternal pool, with unspeakable emotions.


    Snow fine slightly some palpitations, bow head in a hurry into the kitchen.


    She did not want to deny that she did not dare to look into the eyes of dragon flame.


    The contents inside made her happy and frightened.


    Xueqing didn''t make a complicated breakfast.


    Of course, she won''t do it.


    She just used pumpkins and baked some soft little pumpkin omelets.


    Then I fried a plate of veggie eggplant.


    Finally, I cooked a small pot of rice porridge.


    With the cucumbers she brought, she finished a breakfast.


    "Master, dinner is ready!" Xueqing shouts to the door.


    Dragon flame is standing in the yard, gazing at the mountains in the distance, thick eyebrows slightly twisted.


    However, after listening to Xue Qing''s cry, Mei Feng softened in a moment.


    The pleasant sound, listening to the Dragon flame''s ears, was like a clear spring, pouring into his heart.


    Is it like a little wife calling her husband to eat?


    Dragon flame''s heart, suddenly came up with this idea.


    Then, the light of the fundus of the eye flashed, and the mood couldn''t stop flying.


    For a time, soft eyebrows, soft mood.


    Far away from the court''s intrigue, I can live in peace here, and meet such a little girl full of wisdom and aura. Is it God''s compensation for him?


    Dragon flame eyes slightly convergence, slowly step into the room.


    "It was very lively last night?" Eating rice, dragon flame suddenly asked.


    Snow fine a Zheng, immediately understand the meaning of dragon flame.


    What happened to their family, this mysterious master, of course, will know.


    "Yes, but it''s not a big deal." Snow fine thought, said.


    The Dragon flame raises its eyebrows.


    Yes, for this girl, it''s not a big deal if she doesn''t give her life.


    Xueqing looked at longlieyan and said frankly, "my little aunt and Chunxing discussed that they wanted to go into the workshop to do damage. As a result, they were taught a lesson by me. I hurt my little aunt''s foot with a trap and hurt Chunxing..."Xueqing stops here.


    Think of spring apricot that pair eat excrement appearance, snow fine feel some nausea.


    Well, it''s not disgusting. Xueqing feels that she can''t eat any more.


    Dragon flame heard snow fine words, slightly surprised.


    It''s not that Xueqing teaches others, but that Xueqing tells the truth.


    He knows what Xueqing says to others.


    Xueqing said to outsiders that she had heard Chunxing''s words and put down a trap to prevent weasels. She didn''t know that Xia Yufen was going to make trouble in the workshop in advance.


    For him, Xueqing did not hide.


    Xueqing certainly won''t hide the Dragon flame, not only that, she also wants to hear the Dragon flame''s view.


    After all, Xia Lianda secretly advised her to forgive others.


    She wanted to know what dragon flame thought.


    Does he think she''s going too far?


    "Do you think I''m too cruel?" Xueqing asked directly.


    A pair of eyes shining like stars, looking at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame looking at snow fine, warm as jade face, suddenly showed a bright smile.


    "You are still too kind." Dragon flame shook his head.


    Then he reached out and touched Xueqing''s head.


    Voice with a hint of helplessness and doting.


    Others want to harm her, she is just a small punishment, how can you say is cruel?


    If it''s him, it''s not easy to let those people go with a trap and a bucket of shit.


    Snow fine listen to dragon flame words, willow eyebrow a pick, mouth slightly Yang.


    She did not expect that dragon flame should say so?


    That she''s too kind?


    She seemed to hear that for the first time in her life.


    "You Do you really think I can''t go too far? " Snow fine some don''t believe of continue to ask a way.


    "Next time someone wants to harm you, don''t leave room for that person to turn over. Let her not harm your heart in her life." Dragon flame light said.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Well, some teacher really doesn''t think she''s going too far.


    However, is this what a teacher should say?


    "Master, you read the books of sages." Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame with a smile, which means something.


    Dragon flame swept snow clear one eye, a hook mouth, understatement said: "sages book says, to the enemy kindness, is to yourself cruel, once the enemy resurrected, will be endless."


    Although the voice is light, but the body is emitting a fierce gas.


    Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    Did the sages say that?


    "You mean How can we get rid of the roots? " Xue Qing''s way of testing.


    It''s a matter of human life to cut down the roots. Is the man in front of you a master who regards human life as a joke?


    Xueqing is a little frightened.


    Put on the table of small hand, can''t help but clutch up.

 Chapter 272

    Dragon flame as if to see the snow fine surprise, squint at the snow fine one eye, said: "fine son, you castrated the golden sea that day, better kill him."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why did you talk about the pornographer in Jinhai again?


    Snow fine don''t know, she castrated the golden sea this matter, has been a stem in the Dragon flame heart.


    When I think about it, I''m in a panic.


    He would rather Xue Qing castrate Jin Hai.


    A little son of Li Chang''s family, the Dragon flame is not in the eye.


    But by snow fine see private, but let dragon flame diaphragm should be panic.


    However, later snow fine also understand, dragon flame said really special too right.


    She was really not as clean as killing Jinhai.


    Because "cutting grass without removing roots" caused great trouble for his family.


    "If I kill Jin Hai, there will be a homicide case, and then things will be big." Snow fine helpless said: "at that time my brother is still in prison, Jinhai a death, our family will be suspected."


    The words behind Xueqing didn''t say, but the meaning is self-evident.


    If Jin Hai is dead, it''s not like now. People in Jin''s house only claim that Jin Hai has been injured, and they even hide all the injuries. They don''t dare to publicize to the outside world. Of course, the strength of arresting her is not enough.


    But if Jin Hai is dead, it''s a homicide case. I''m afraid anyone who has a little suspicion will be greatly implicated.


    And their family is definitely a major suspect, may be how to toss it.


    It''s related to homicide cases these days, so I''m afraid immortality will fade.


    At least her brother would suffer a lot in prison.


    In fact, it''s not safe for Dabao to be arrested in the daytime and Xueqing to castrate Jinhai in the evening.


    In a word, their family has been a major suspect.


    If it had not been for the fact that their families were all women, children and children, the people of the government would have inquired about them for a long time.


    Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, understand the meaning of snow fine words, know snow fine is have concerns.


    "Master Ben''s woman, don''t be afraid here or there!" Said the Dragon flame in a cold voice.


    With the words, the momentum on the body becomes more and more fierce, and even has a kind of domineering.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Master Ben''s woman?


    Xue Qing''s face turned red and her heart beat faster.


    Is that a commitment?


    What should I do? I feel happy?


    Is she really


    Yes, if it''s not true, why does she come to cook breakfast for him and eat with him?


    Long Lieyan looked at Xueqing''s flushed face and continued: "remember, if someone wants to hurt you in the future, don''t be soft hearted! If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it for you. "


    Xueqing was moved by the words of longlieyan.


    Men''s words, sonorous and powerful, heavy as mountains, as if for her to hold up a sky.


    Finally, there is a person standing behind her, casting a solid backing for her.


    This kind of sky collapsed, someone for her feeling, let snow fine heart acid astringent.


    A warm and intimate atmosphere, between the two people light flow.


    Xueqing, however, forgets that someone is just a teacher in a small mountain village. What''s the matter? Even if he wants to carry it for her, does he have that ability?


    **


    the Huang family had breakfast and all the workers came.


    Wait for busy work up, Huang Shi also spring apricot thing son, throw behind the brain.


    However, in the middle of the morning, Zhou suddenly came running in a panic.


    "Sister in law, please help Chun Xing!"


    Zhou ran to Huang''s body and knelt down to Huang with a "puff".


    Huang was startled.


    The others in the yard were also startled.


    "Her second aunt, what''s the matter?" Huang had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Xing''er, she''s dying, but she won''t give her money. Doctor, sister-in-law, please help xing''er!"


    Zhou said, tears streaming down.


    No matter how angry she was with Chunxing, Chunxing was her only daughter, and she couldn''t be heartbroken.


    What''s more, spring apricot had a fever last night, and has not been awake.


    All of a sudden, Zhou was flustered.


    Xia Laicai and others are all in the field. They are not at home. There are only a few women at home.


    Zhou''s family doesn''t want money from Tian''s family. Xia Yufen always scolds that Chunxing is not a thing. Yuan''s family is also beating drums. Zhou''s family has no choice but to think of Huang''s family.


    If Xingchun wants to get money to see Huang, he wants to know.


    People listen to Zhou''s words, although dubious, but life matters, no one dare to be careless.


    So, everyone put down their work and Hula ran to the front yard.Xueqing is on Meishan at this time and doesn''t know what happened at home.


    In the west chamber, Chun Xing was lying on the Kang, her face flushed and her breath was short.


    "Apricot! "Apricot..." Zhou shakes spring apricot anxiously.


    Spring apricot did not respond.


    "Doctor Li said that if xing''er doesn''t get rid of her fever this morning, she must take her to see a doctor and make medicine for her, but..."


    When Zhou said this, he began to cry.


    But Tian didn''t agree to see Chunxing at all.


    It costs money to see a doctor. Spending money is tantamount to cutting Tian''s flesh. Where is Tian willing?


    Today''s Zhou family has long lost its sour and mean appearance, leaving only fear.


    All of a sudden, so many people came to the front yard. Tian Shi came to the west chamber with an old face.


    "What are you talking about? This dead girl is pretending Tian''s shrill voice calls a way: "this dirty heart rotten lung wench, dead just good!"


    As soon as Tian''s words were finished, spring apricot suddenly convulsed, and white foam came out of the corner of her mouth.


    Everyone was startled.


    Zhou''s "Ao" rushed up.


    "Apricot! Apricot Don''t scare me... " The Zhou family cried and screamed.


    Huang''s heart was shocked when he saw it.


    She still remembers that Dabao had a fever at that time. Later, he had convulsions and finally burned his brain.


    "Her second aunt, come on Send spring apricot to the hospital quickly... " Huang said anxiously.


    The voice was shaking.


    "Oh, oh..." Zhou finally understood.


    Wiped a tear to see to Huang Shi.


    "Sister-in-law, that money..."


    "I''ll get the money."


    Huang said, turning to go out.


    Then he stopped again and quickly said to Zhou: "Dabao has just come back from town. I asked him to drive spring apricot."


    After listening to Huang''s words, Zhou nodded.


    With the help of all the people, the spring apricot was carried to the carriage.


    Tian was also a little scared at this time.


    On the contrary, Xia Yufen screamed in the room: "that dead girl is pretending. I think she has done something bad..."


    "Shut up Tian shouts at the house in the yard.


    Spring apricots are like this, a bad one is more bad than good, even Tian did not dare to say that spring apricots are loaded.


    Huang took the money, thought about it, and got into the carriage. Together with Zhou, he took Chunxing to Li''s house.


    Huang thought that if doctor Li couldn''t get there, he would take Chunxing to the town directly.


    Along the way, Huang''s heart was in a panic.


    If spring apricot really has a three long two short, Huang dare not imagine.


    After all, the reason why spring apricot is like this is that Xueqing has something to do with it.


    Tian watched the carriage leave, panic in the heart, mouth but strong mutter: "that dead girl is dead, is also her life thin."


    After listening to Tian''s words, everyone shook their heads.


    Is this still grandma?

 Chapter 273

    Spring apricot is silly.


    What''s more, it''s much more serious than Dabao!


    In short, spring apricot has completely become a fool.


    For spring Apricot''s silly, Huang''s heart is extremely guilty.


    She always felt that if it wasn''t for the snow, spring apricot would not have fallen into this field.


    So that Huang sighed, depressed and uneasy.


    Snow fine understand Huang''s mind, she wants to tell Huang, let Huang don''t have to, because spring apricot killed her own daughter long ago.


    Spring apricot falls into this field, is deserved.


    Or maybe it''s karma.


    Xueqing has always admitted that she is a hard hearted person, otherwise she did not know how many times she died in her last life.


    So, for spring Apricot''s silly, although snow rose a trace of guilt, but soon dissipated.


    To put it bluntly, if it were not for Chunxing''s misdemeanor, there would not have been the following things.


    "Mother, the reason why spring apricot has a fever is that my second aunt and Dazhuang threw her directly into the cool river and caught a chill." Snow fine crisp voice to Huang said: "two is because I can''t bear to give her a doctor, delay the disease, this just put her burn silly."


    Xueqing is not shirking responsibility. Everything has causes and consequences.


    If Zhou and Dazhuang care about spring apricots, they will not throw them into the river to wash them.


    Although it''s summer now, the water in the river is very cold at night.


    If Zhou''s hot water to clean spring apricot, spring apricot may not catch cold, high fever does not subside.


    In addition, spring apricot had a fever at night, but Tian didn''t give money and didn''t let spring apricot drink medicine, which delayed her illness. This is the most fundamental reason.


    Huang''s listen to snow fine words, know snow fine said reasonable, but the heart is still uneasy.


    "That said, but for you..." Huang''s heart said.


    In Huang''s heart, Xueqing is always responsible.


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, her Niang is too kind, she also has no way.


    "Niang, this can only be said to be karma. She has done too much evil and is sinful. God is punishing her." Snow clear language contains deep meaning of the road.


    Snow fine is not virgin, spring apricot harm a life, now just let her silly, also cheap her.


    In fact, if spring apricot had not pushed the original owner down the mountain to death, Xueqing might have felt guilty for spring apricot falling into this field.


    However, at the thought of xiaoxueqing, which is fragrant and fragrant, Xueqing''s heart is as cold as iron.


    Rain Ting''s look is not good, she also in the heart faint uneasiness.


    "Qing''er, Chunxing is a girl''s family after all. What can we do in the future?" Rain Ting worried way.


    Snow fine see Huang, and then look at the rain Ting, suddenly found that she is really cold-blooded.


    You look at her mother, and then look at her elder sister, mother and daughter are a look of remorse.


    It seems that spring apricots are all responsible for this.


    On the contrary, she is the client, a calm look.


    Snow fine helpless knead knead forehead, "Niang, elder sister, spring apricot after how to do, and we have no relationship, to spring apricot see a doctor, spent our family a lot of money, this money spent also spent, full of right from her."


    Snow fine said here, pause, and said: "if it wasn''t for our money, spring apricot would have died, so, spring apricot after how to do, it''s my milk their business."


    Originally Tian was reluctant to spend money to see a doctor for spring apricot, so he burned spring apricot silly.


    Moreover, if Huang didn''t take the money to see Chunxing, Chunxing would not survive.


    Spring Apricot''s disease, or finally to the town''s hospital to see.


    After seeing the spring apricot, Li shook his head and directly let Huang and others take the spring apricot to the town.


    That in order to take back the life of spring apricot, Huang spent several Liang silver.


    Huang''s mother and daughter are talking about spring apricot, and the people who go to the bedroom are also talking about spring apricot.


    Pro granddaughter silly, Tian has no the slightest sense of guilt, just look at the spring apricot more and more unpleasant.


    At the thought of Xia Yufen''s crime and the medical expenses of seeing and injuring flowers, Tian wanted to kill Chunxing.


    Xia Yufen is sitting on the Kang, open mouth shut up scold spring apricot fool.


    Xia Laicai glared at Xia Yufen, "shut up!"


    Spring apricot is his daughter after all, Xia Laicai is still in pain.


    Xia Yufen was not afraid of Xia Laicai, and said: "if she didn''t want to harm me, she wouldn''t have become like this. It''s her fault! You deserve it


    "You..." Xia Laicai stares and raises his hand to Xia Yufen.


    Xia Yufen stretched her neck, "how dare you hit me?"


    "Second! What are you doing? " Tian Shi immediately stares round eyes.


    Xia Laicai listens to Tian''s angry shouts, and his hands are raised fiercely. Finally, he doesn''t dare to fall down.


    At this time, Zhou''s eyes were swollen and he felt remorseful. Looking at Xia Yufen, his eyes were full of resentment.Dazhuang grabs his hair impatiently, looks at Chunxing sitting in the corner motionless like a fool, looks at his father, opens his mouth, wants to talk but stops, then stomps his foot and rushes out.


    "I went to my grandmother''s house!"


    Dazhuang left such a sentence and rushed out of the gate.


    "You child..."


    Zhou opened his mouth to Dazhuang''s back, but Dazhuang was gone.


    "One by one, it''s not easy! Except for those who can''t stay at home, they are fools... " Tian Shi''s spirit fiercely cries a way.


    The air in the upper room was full of suppressed gunpowder.


    Old Xia didn''t know where he had gone and was not at home.


    Otherwise, old Xia sits on the Kang with a gloomy face and a stuffy voice, smoking a dry cigarette bag. He doesn''t say a word, which makes people can''t see his expression clearly. No one in the room dares to speak loudly.


    Even Tian Shi and Xia Yufen did not dare to scold.


    At this time, Yuan took a look at the spring apricot in the corner, suddenly sighed, and said, "in fact, spring apricot would not have been so scared and scared if it had been watered all over that night."


    Yuan said here, deliberately stopped.


    The remaining light of eyes, looked at Zhou and Xia Laicai.


    Yuan wanted to point the key to the contradiction between Xue Qing and Xia Laicai.


    The worse the relationship between Da Fang and ER Fang, the easier it is for them to benefit from it.


    Moreover, she can also properly seize the opportunity to sell well in front of the people in the big house.


    Therefore, Yuan deliberately wanted to stir up the relationship between Dafang and Erfang.


    Er Fang''s people have long been abandoned by the yuan family. On the contrary, they are Dafang. Now yuan family wants to make friends.


    After listening to Yuan Shi''s words, Zhou Shi said with hate: "it''s Xueqing, the girl who is in a vicious mood. If it wasn''t for her, how could apricot become like this?"


    Zhou has long forgotten how grateful she was to Huang when she asked Huang to pay for Chunxing''s treatment.


    Tian Shi a listen to, immediately scold a way: "that wench is a white eyed wolf! God will take her away one day


    Rare, Tian actually echoed Zhou''s words, did not scold Zhou.


    These days, as long as Zhou spoke loudly, he would be scolded by Tian pointing his nose.


    "Niang, before God took her away, her workshop made a fortune." Xia Laixi looked at Tian and said, "don''t you see that people in the village are holding their family now?"


    Xia Laixi''s tone is full of sour.

 Chapter 274

    When it comes to hating Xueqing, Xia Laixi is filled with hatred.


    Xueqing almost ruined his reputation. He could only shrink his head like a tortoise in Qingshan village.


    But Xia Laixi has a lively mind and knows that he can''t provoke Xueqing now, so he prefers to bear the anger for a while and repair a good relationship with Xueqing on the surface so as to benefit from it.


    Only on the surface, of course.


    Behind the scenes, if he can give Xueqing eyedrops, add blocking or something, he is very willing to do it.


    Not to mention, Xia Laixi and Yuan''s husband and wife are in the same mind.


    When Tian heard Xia Laixi mention Xueqing''s workshop, the old bark like wrinkles on her face were all stretched up, and her triangular eyes were full of fierce light. She said: "it''s not so easy for her workshop to go on!"


    Xia Laixi listened to Tian Shi''s words, not from some schadenfreude.


    It was Yuan Shi who was shocked by Tian Shi''s cruel words.


    She intended to stir up Xia Laicai and Zhou''s husband and wife, but she didn''t want Tian to do anything stupid.


    Yuan''s eyes looked at Xia Laixi.


    Xia Laixi smiles and shakes his head at yuan.


    Yuan''s heart must, eyes a turn, understand the meaning of Xia Laixi.


    Even if Tian did something, it had nothing to do with her husband and wife, didn''t it?


    In this way, Yuan immediately swallowed what he wanted to dissuade Tian.


    If Xueqing''s family is unlucky, she''ll be happy to see a joke.


    From the bottom of my heart, like Xia Laixi, Yuan''s family is full of hatred for Xueqing''s family.


    But the couple are good at hiding their hatred for the time being.


    **


    spring Apricot''s stupidity has also caused a sensation in Qingshan village. People have different opinions and different opinions.


    Some say spring apricot deserves it, others say Tian is vicious.


    After all, many people know that Tian scolded Chunxing and didn''t pay Chunxing to see a doctor.


    Of course, some of the spearheads point to Xueqing.


    Xueqing laughs it off.


    However, although Xueqing doesn''t feel guilty about the ending of Chunxing, when she comes to the thatched cottage and looks at the gentle man in front of her, Xueqing still says, "Chunxing is silly, which has something to do with what I did that day."


    Snow clear voice, clear light, but it seems to contain something.


    This is the moment when the clouds are all over the sky and the forests are dying. Under the


    tall Wutong tree, a Zhang Zhu table, two bamboo chairs and bamboo table set fine dishes.


    A man dressed in white, handsome man, listen to snow fine words, thick eyebrow a pick, "so?"


    Finish saying, the facial expression is as if to snow fine clip a golden pastry egg roll.


    There is no ripple caused by snow.


    Xueqing pokes the omelet with chopsticks, and the willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    So


    She did not understand her heart, did not understand why to say this to the man in front of her.


    Dragon flame stretched out his hand and rubbed Xueqing''s head. He said blandly, "it''s her life to be silly. Otherwise, it''s not just silly. Maybe one day, she''ll even get her life."


    Xueqing looks up at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame continued: "the people who want to kill you, there is no need to stay in this world."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Cruel!


    How cruel!


    Harder than her!


    But she likes it!


    Xueqing''s mouth turned up.


    Spring apricot has been trying to harm her, so the final result, is also her complacency.


    Dragon flame a little smile, pointed to the food on the table, warm voice way: "are you love to eat, eat quickly."


    "That Master, I come here all day to eat and drink for free. Is that really good? " Snow fine corners of the mouth smile, say.


    Originally, she came to serve someone''s daily life, but since the start of their workshop, she came here to eat and drink every day.


    Dragon flame looked at Xueqing, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Don''t you even want to see when you eat?"


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, suddenly stare big eyes, carefully look at the expression of dragon flame.


    Did she hear it right?


    Some master, like a jade, gave her the feeling of being a lady.


    Snow fine body, shook to shake, subconsciously want to rub the goose bumps on the arm.


    Seeing Xue Qing''s expression, long Lieyan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Qing''er, or I''ll go and tell the village head that you should still serve me every day, or I''ll quit my job. " Dragon flame language with threat said.


    "No!" Xueqing immediately said, "I''d better come here for free."She''s too stupid to come!


    She just said that.


    With that, Xueqing smiles and gives longlieyan a piece of braised meat.


    "Ha ha Master, have a meal. "


    Dragon flame dotes on to drown of see snow fine one eye, suddenly say: "fine son, quick son grow up."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why should she grow up quickly?


    Looking at the deep eyes of the Dragon flame, Xueqing''s heart beat quickly.


    Delicate face, dyed with a layer of red.


    **


    Xueqing''s workshop is busy every day.


    at this time, in the snow clear house yard, under the tall Wutong tree, there are clean mats, and there are a lot of new plum picking on it.


    Xue Qing, Li Dongmei and Yu Ting are sitting on the mat, classifying the plums according to their sizes.


    Xueqing picked up the plum in her hand and looked at Li Dongmei beside her. She asked casually, "has Uncle Li gone hunting in the mountain?"


    Li Dongmei kept nodding in her hand, "well, I left early this morning."


    With that, he looked a little shy and said in a low voice: "my father said that he would go far into the mountains this time. He remembered that he had seen a red fox in the mountains last year. He wanted to see if he could hunt one. He mixed the fox skin and made it for me in winter..."


    Li Dongmei pauses when she talks about it.


    Snow fine interface way: "do dowry for you, right?"


    The marriage between Li Dongmei and the Wu family is about to be settled. It is said that the matter will be handled this winter.


    "What makes a dowry? You forget that I want to marry a man?" Li Dongmei retorted.


    Although Li Dongmei said that, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising, and her face became more and more shy.


    When the girl''s family talked about her marriage, they were always worried and expected.


    Snow fine low voice smile, rain Ting also pursed a smile.


    Li Dongmei glared at the two sisters, and she also laughed.


    Xueqing looks at Li Dongmei with some heroism, but there is no lack of handsome face. She sincerely hopes that this bright and clean girl can have a good home and meet someone who treats her sincerely.


    Li family is such an only child, if it is not for Li Tiezhu''s parents are gone, Liu has no son, in the hands of her mother-in-law, life is uncertain, how difficult it is.


    Xueqing also heard Huang mention that when Liu''s mother-in-law was here, because Liu had no son, she forced Li Tiezhu to divorce and remarry.


    Although Li Tiezhu is filial, he is still sincere to Liu and holds the pressure.


    With this, Xueqing thinks that Li Tiezhu is a good person and a man with responsibility.


    Fortunately, Liu''s mother-in-law''s life was short, and the couple survived.


    Of course, now that Li Dongmei wants to recruit her son-in-law, there are many gossips in the village.


    However, we all wish Li Dongmei a smooth marriage after living in the countryside for so many years.


    "Did that Liu Er sunspot trouble you again?" Snow fine suddenly thought of that day met that wretched man.


    Li Dongmei shook her head and said in a low voice, "I didn''t look for trouble, but I saw him wandering around our village."


    "You''d better be careful with that kind of villain." Snow fine orders a way.


    Liu Er is a rogue at first sight. Li Dongmei, a girl''s family, has to be watched by him, which makes people worried.


    Yu Ting also said: "Uncle Li is not at home. You and Aunt Liu must close the doors and windows when they go to bed at night. When they hear abnormal movements, they shout. Our two families are next to each other. When you shout, we can hear you."


    "I see." Li Dongmei nodded and said.


    Then, he looked at Yu Ting and Xue Qing again, and said with an ugly face, "why am I so insecure when you say that? Why don''t I put my father''s hunting knife on the Kang at night? "


    Li Dongmei was a little nervous.


    "Well, we''re trying to scare you, too, in order to take precautions." Xueqing immediately appeases Li Dongmei.


    "Yes, don''t worry. The public order in our village is always good. It''s OK." Yu Ting is even busy.


    The two sisters are concerned about Li Dongmei, but they don''t want to scare her out of sleep at night.


    After listening to Xueqing and Yuting, Li Dongmei finally relaxed.


    Although they spoke in a low voice, their hands were not slow at all.


    Soon, next to the bamboo basket, are filled with various specifications of plum.


    A cousin of Xueqing came to clean the plums in the bamboo basket.


    At this time, Dabao drove the carriage to pull back a load of newly picked plums.


    "Big brother, just pour it here." Li Dongmei pointed to the place close to her side and said.


    After listening to Li Dongmei''s words, Dabao moves a basket of plums from the carriage and falls to the place designated by Li Dongmei.


    The plums rolled around on the mat. Xueqing stood up and picked up the plums on the ground.Li Dongmei bent over to pick up the plums on the ground. Dabao poured out a basket of plums. Just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly stopped.


    Eyes straight staring at Li Dongmei behind, thick eyebrows wrinkled up.


    "Sister Dongmei, are you hurt?" Dabao asked anxiously.


    Li Dongmei was stunned.


    Injured?


    What hurt did she get?


    Xueqing and Yuting look at each other, don''t understand what Dabao means?


    It''s fine. How could it hurt?


    Dabao stepped forward, pointed to Li Dongmei''s buttocks and said, "you must have been injured. It''s bleeding."


    If it is true, there is a bloodstain on Li Dongmei''s light blue Ru skirt.


    Li Dongmei quickly side head, although she can''t see the blood on her skirt, but also suddenly understand what.


    Small face "Shua", red!

 Chapter 275

    Snow fine and rain Ting also guess what, the two sisters quickly around to Li Dongmei behind.


    When they saw the blood on Li Dongmei''s skirt, they had no doubt.


    Li Dongmei is here.


    "Sister Dongmei, you step back and stand by the tree. I''ll get you a dress." Snow fine quick say.


    Li Dongmei''s face turned red. She quickly stepped back, leaned against the tree and covered her clothes behind her.


    No wonder she just felt some pain in her stomach. It turned out that it was the moon.


    Dabao is still worried. He doesn''t know that Li Dongmei is here.


    "Sister Dongmei, are you going to see a doctor in town?" Asked Dabao.


    Honest and handsome face, full of concern.


    "I''ll take down the plum from the car and take you to town."


    With that, he quickly moved down the bamboo basket.


    Li Dongmei''s little face is so red that it can almost bleed.


    "No No, brother Dabao, I I''m fine... " Li Dongmei kowtowed, eager to find a crack to drill in.


    All blame her muddle headed, can''t remember to come month affair of day.


    Otherwise, she would have done something earlier. How could she have made it all over her clothes?


    What''s more, she didn''t realize it?


    Li Dongmei was extremely upset and regretted.


    Fortunately, Dabao found out. If other men found out, she would be shameless.


    In Li Dongmei''s heart, Dabao is also a brother.


    Moreover, it has to be said that Dabao''s foolishness makes Li Dongmei easier to face Dabao.


    What''s more, their family has a good relationship with Huang''s family, and she has a good relationship with Yu Ting.


    Therefore, Li Dongmei is relatively close to Dabao, and there is not so much hostility between men and women.


    However, Li Dongmei was embarrassed to be seen by Dabao.


    After all, Dabao is not her brother.


    In fact, even if you are a brother, you will be embarrassed.


    "But you''re bleeding..." After listening to Li Dongmei, Dabao still hesitated.


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    Is there a floor seam?


    Let her get in!


    Even if she is stupid because of Dabao, she can''t help mentioning it again and again because she doesn''t have so many bad feelings for Dabao?


    At this time, Li Dongmei really didn''t know whether she should be glad that Dabao found it or sad that Dabao found it.


    If other people found out, they would not talk like Dabao again and again.


    However, if other men found out, Li Dongmei shivered.


    Forget it, she would rather have been found as her brother''s treasure.


    "Brother, Dongmei is OK. Don''t worry." Yu Ting is in a hurry to help Li Dongmei.


    Dabao has always been convinced of his sister''s words.


    After hearing Yu Ting''s words, Dabao doesn''t understand why Li Dongmei is bleeding, but since his sister said it, Dabao believes it.


    At this time, Xueqing also came over with an old Huang''s coat and asked Li Dongmei to surround her waist and cover her clothes behind her.


    "Sister Dongmei, go home and change your clothes first." Snow fine said.


    "Well." Li Dongmei nodded and walked out with a blush on her face.


    Xueqing looked at Dabao with doubts on her face and said in a low voice, "brother, don''t tell anyone about Dongmei''s bleeding. Do you know?"


    "Oh." Dabao nodded.


    Then he touched his head and asked, "why?"


    Xueqing immediately widened her eyes.


    Her brother can even ask "why?"?


    Does that mean her brother is getting smarter?


    Li Dongmei was in a hurry to go out. After listening to Xueqing''s words, she was very grateful to Xueqing and knew that Xueqing was considerate.


    Otherwise, Dabao foolishly said it out, how can she meet people?


    However, after listening to Dabao''s question of "why", Li Dongmei''s step was a meal.


    Snow fine although surprised at big treasure unexpectedly asked two words, but how to answer big treasure is also a ask.


    The girl''s family is such a private affair. Of course, we can''t tell it.


    What''s more, is it from a man''s mouth?


    However, where does Dabao know about male and female defense?


    How can she explain to Dabao?


    When Xueqing was struggling with how to answer Dabao, Li Dongmei suddenly said, "brother Dabao, if you tell me, I won''t live!"


    After hearing Li Dongmei''s words, Dabao was startled and immediately replied, "I will never say it!"


    It''s like a promise to be a good baby.


    And, tightly pursed lips, as if afraid of Li Dongmei don''t believe, now shut up.Besides Li Dongqing and Li Dongbao, they are also his sister.


    Although Chunxing is his authentic cousin, Chunxing disdains to talk to Dabao.


    He used to call Dabao a fool and laugh at him.


    Although Dabao has a simple mind, he can distinguish good from bad, and he has a clear and firm stand.


    Therefore, Dabao has never treated spring apricot as a younger sister.


    On the contrary, for Li Dongmei, Dabao has almost always been a sister.


    Therefore, when he saw the blood on Li Dongmei, he was anxious to take her to see the doctor.


    His family is next to the Li family. Li Dongmei often comes to Yuting to play with, and brings Xiaobao something to eat from time to time. Liu always takes good care of their brother and sister, and often brings some food. Therefore, Dabao is very close to the Liu family in his heart.


    Now Dabao is afraid of what Li Dongmei says.


    Li Dongmei got Dabao''s guarantee and hurried home to change clothes.


    Snow fine looking at Li Dongmei''s back, in the heart suddenly some regrets.


    If her brother is not a little silly, and if Li Dongmei is not an only child, the family will give her a burden. Maybe her brother and Li Dongmei will get together.


    At the very least, both families know the root and the bottom.


    Moreover, Li Dongmei is also a good-looking girl with a bright personality.


    Unfortunately, this is doomed to be impossible.


    No matter how silly his brother is, he will never be forced to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    And the Li family, even if they don''t give their daughter a son-in-law, won''t marry their only daughter to a person with a bad brain.


    Think of here, snow fine not from secretly shook his head.


    After Li Dongmei returned home, her face was still hot and flustered.


    Is flustered to change clothes, heard the door ring.


    It turned out that Liu had just been working in a wooden shed. As soon as he looked up, he saw his daughter''s clothes around her waist and hurried out from the window. He didn''t know what happened, so he hurried back.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Shi sees the daughter''s face flushes, worries of ask a way.


    "Niang, it''s nothing. I''ve just got the moon thing on my clothes." Li Dongmei said with a red face and chagrin.


    "Change the clothes quickly, my mother will wash them for you." With that, Liu went out of Li Dongmei''s room.


    Then, he went to the kitchen and washed a bowl of brown sugar water for Li Dongmei.

 Chapter 276

    Li Dongmei sipped brown sugar water, and the burning feeling on her face slowly disappeared.


    "Niang, I''ll wash the clothes myself in a moment. Please go back to work." Li Dongmei called to the yard.


    Liu ignored Li Dongmei''s words and directly soaked Li Dongmei''s clothes in a wooden basin and began to wash them.


    They are close to the Huang family, and it doesn''t matter if they delay for a while.


    Whether it''s Huang or Xueqing, they won''t care.


    Although Li Dongmei is a girl, she is the only child of Li Tiezhu''s husband and wife. Liu family usually pampers Li Dongmei.


    Especially when Li Dongmei came to the moon, Liu was very careful, almost never let Li touch cold water.


    Liu quickly washed Li Dongmei''s clothes, then went into the room and asked, "how can I make so many clothes on them? Didn''t anyone see it? "


    After listening to Liu''s words, Li Dongmei turned red again.


    Although she took Dabao as her brother, Dabao was not her brother after all.


    Liu was surprised.


    "By whom?" Liu asked in a hurry.


    "By Big brother Li Dongmei hesitated.


    Liu was relieved.


    When Dabao saw it, Liu didn''t take it to heart.


    "You, you must remember the days in the future and be careful in advance." Liu took a look at Li Dongmei and said, "it''s lucky that you''ve been seen by your big brother Bao. If you''ve been seen by an outsider, it''s easy to say but hard to hear. What do you do?"


    Li Dongmei vomits her tongue, and she is glad to be seen by Dabao.


    **


    Meishan.


    The third aunt looked at the plum on the tree, and a vicious light flashed in her eyes.


    Immediately, in front of a plum branch full of green and yellow plums, mercilessly broke.


    One side of the sixth grandmother saw the third aunt''s behavior, her face showed a pair of calculating expression.


    Several of her daughters-in-law want to work in Xueqing''s workshop, but Xueqing refuses.


    This makes the sixth grandmother bear a grudge, and wish Xueqing''s workshop would close down.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to use plums. If there are no plums on the tree, how can Xueqing''s workshop open?


    "Milk, why do we pick so many plums?" Asked a little granddaughter of the sixth grandmother.


    Granny six glared at her and said angrily, "if you want to pick it, you can pick it. How can there be so much nonsense?"


    Hearing this, the little granddaughter quickly shut up and began to pick plums seriously.


    "The plum trees on the mountain are originally ownerless trees. Anyone can pick them at will." The sixth grandmother looked at the third aunt and said, "even if we don''t eat, it''s none of other people''s business to throw it away, isn''t it?"


    The third aunt listened to the sixth grandmother''s words and immediately said, "that''s it! After we pick it, we throw it into the river to see who can say what? What''s more, even if we cut down all the trees and burn them as firewood, it won''t get in the way of others! "


    Six grandma said, a rightful look, began to pick plums from the tree.


    Plums, big or small, raw or ripe, she drags them down together.


    What''s more, they also pull together.


    It''s like these plums have a grudge against her.


    "Daniel''s daughter-in-law, Erniu''s daughter-in-law, pick it quickly!"


    The third aunt herself was harming the plum on the tree, and asked the two daughters-in-law behind her to be more nimble.


    She not only came by herself, but also brought her two daughters-in-law and some of her grandchildren.


    Both of her daughters-in-law are in their thirties.


    Daniel''s daughter-in-law is five big and three thick, but Er Niu''s daughter-in-law is delicate and weak.


    Although they didn''t want to do this kind of harm to others, they had to listen to the pressure of their third aunt.


    So, several people together, even pick with pull, began to harm the plum tree.


    Soon, plums were all over the ground, and it was a mess.


    Of course, these people are also carrying a basket on their arms.


    "Her sixth aunt, you should call your daughters-in-law tomorrow, otherwise, when can we finish picking so many plums?" The third aunt looked at the sixth grandmother and said.


    After listening to the third aunt''s words, the sixth grandmother couldn''t help feeling a little difficult.


    Although she can pick plums herself, it will be difficult to call all the family.


    She is different from the third aunt. After all, she is the daughter-in-law of the Xia family.


    Xia''s patriarch is Xia Lianda. Xia Lianda and her man are cousins who don''t wear clothes. Xueqing runs a workshop, but Xia Lianda strongly supports her.


    And in Xueqing''s workshop, although they also employ people with different surnames, most of them are Xia.


    If she openly called her family to come to Meishan to harm Meizi, it would be to openly fight with Xueqing, but she was not opposed by other Xia people.


    First of all, Xia Lianda, the patriarch, could not spare their family.Thinking of this, the sixth grandmother digs away from the topic and says, "why don''t we pick the ripe plums first? I''ve heard that they only need medium rare plums in their workshop. "


    The third aunt listened to the sixth grandmother''s words, her eyes turned, and she was worried.


    She not only wanted to harm the plum trees, but also the girl in the summer family.


    "Go! Let''s go over there and pick it The third aunt pointed to the distance and said.


    In the distance, some of the shadows were the workers who picked plums for Xueqing''s family.


    The third aunt fiercely leads her two daughters-in-law to kill the workers employed by Xueqing''s family.


    As for the sixth grandmother, she led her little granddaughter, separated from her third aunt, and followed her.


    There are three aunts in front, and she will only beat the drum at the back.


    The workers employed by Xueqing''s family all know their third aunt.


    See three aunts with daughter-in-law picking plum, also did not think much, and three aunts and others said hello.


    After all, anyone can pick the plum of Meishan.


    "This tree is my favorite!" The third aunt pointed to a plum tree and said in a loud voice.


    The plums on this plum tree are not only big, but almost medium ripe.


    The old daughter-in-law looked up and went to the bottom of the three plum trees.


    Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law is a down-to-earth woman. She is in her early thirties and is black and thin.


    At this time, listening to the third aunt''s words, although I was not happy, I didn''t say anything, so I went to another tree.


    The third aunt has always been strong in the village, relying on her own to go from the master to the west, and talking about the media everywhere. She is usually domineering in the village.


    There''s no way. Who has no children to say goodbye to? So people in Qingshan village usually let their third aunt do something.


    The third aunt drove away Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law, not only with a proud hum.


    Immediately, he directed his two daughters-in-law to pick plums.


    Mother in law and daughter-in-law three people, a cup of tea Kung Fu, the plum on the tree harm a 7788.


    In the basket on my arm, I picked up some very big ones, and the rest were thrown everywhere on the ground.

 Chapter 277

    After a tree was damaged, the third aunt led her daughter-in-law to the next tree.


    In addition, they are also looking for plum trees with big plums and medium maturity.


    In fact, in addition to Xueqing''s workshop, they usually pick ripe plums if anyone wants to.


    My aunt is still like this.


    So the workers of Xueqing''s family understood the meaning of the third aunt.


    Third aunt is not here to pick plums, it is purely to make trouble.


    People can''t help but feel sad to see that plums are everywhere on the ground, even with branches and leaves.


    In the past, the plums were all ripe, fell to the ground and rotted, and people didn''t feel anything.


    But now it''s different. It''s these plums that give them jobs and pay.


    As a result, people have feelings for these plums and plum trees.


    Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law used to be a tight lipped gourd, but when the third aunt fought with her again for the same tree, she finally couldn''t help it.


    "Third aunt, what are you doing? These plums don''t bother you, they don''t hinder you. Don''t you fear that God can''t see them. Will the next thunder strike you? " Old Wang''s third daughter-in-law said angrily.


    Under normal circumstances, if an honest person suddenly loses his temper, it is very direct and will not beat around the bush.


    Just like Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law, it broke out directly.


    How did the third aunt ever get hurt like this?


    What''s more, the other party is an honest man who has no sense of existence in the village?


    "Mr. Wang, what kind of fart did you blow?" Three aunts eyes round stare, hands pinch waist, at the third daughter-in-law Wang began to scold, "these plums are not your family, my mother is to cut down the trees, all planed, and do you bullshit?"


    "But But... " Old Wang''s third daughter-in-law was originally clumsy and had no words.


    As the third aunt said, the plum on the Meishan mountain belongs to no one. Even if the third aunt cut down the tree, no one can say anything, let alone harm the plum?


    Old Wang''s third daughter-in-law couldn''t answer, but her third aunt was unforgiving. She continued to shout: "don''t think that your family gives fish to the Xia family all day long. They give you a job. You are just like someone else. You don''t know your family name. It''s really disgraceful to your old Wang family!"


    The third aunt finished and spat at the third daughter-in-law of Wang.


    Wang''s third daughter-in-law turned red and glared at her, hoping to eat her.


    She asked her daughter to send a big black fish to Xueqing, but that''s because her son opened other people''s food box. People didn''t blame her, but also gave her son cake to eat.


    She was so sorry that she gave the worthless black fish.


    Unexpectedly, Xueqing asked Douya to tell her and invite her to work.


    Their family''s life is hard. With her salary, they can be much better off.


    For this, Wang''s third daughter-in-law is really grateful to Xue Qing.


    However, she didn''t come to work to curry favor with Xueqing.


    How did you lose the face of Lao Wang family?!


    "Third aunt, heaven and earth have a conscience. I didn''t give anyone a sedan chair or a gift, and I didn''t flatter anyone. I earned money with my own strength. How could I lose the face of Lao Wang''s family?" Old Wang''s third daughter-in-law gasped for breath.


    Even if she had sent fish to Xueqing''s family later, why?


    Usually, the villagers in the village, their family played fish, but also sent other people''s home.


    The third aunt and Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law were so noisy that the plum pickers gathered around them.


    These people are employed by Xueqing''s family. Of course, they are all towards Xueqing''s family.


    Originally, they were upset when they saw the third aunt''s way of doing it, but they didn''t burst out like Wang''s third daughter-in-law.


    At this time to see three aunt and Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law quarreled, of course, people will not sit idly by.


    "Third aunt, you know that Dabao''s workshop wants to use plums, but you deliberately do harm to plums. What''s Ann''s heart?" Some of them started to shout.


    When one person spoke, others agreed with each other.


    "That''s to say, when you see people getting rich, you want to destroy them by means of indecency. It''s really hard to see!"


    "Well, if you have the ability to set up a workshop for yourself, why take these plums to vent your anger?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked and bombarded the third aunt together.


    The third aunt has been arrogant for most of her life. How ever has she been ridiculed by so many people? For a moment, she was so angry that she turned pale.


    At this time, widow Zhang came up from the foot of the mountain with a basket.


    Depending on her proximity to Huang, widow Zhang washed a large basin of clothes at home, and then came to pick plums on the mountain.


    Anyway, she came late, and no one went to complain to her.


    Widow Zhang has always regarded herself as Huang''s in laws.As a result, other workers did not know what was going on. They turned a blind eye to widow Zhang''s being late or leaving early.


    This is why widow Zhang dares to do so. If others come late or leave early, widow Zhang will not like it first.


    Widow Zhang heard the noise from a distance, and generally understood what was going on.


    As a result, widow Zhang immediately gave full play to her strong fighting capacity.


    "You think a cat and a dog can run a workshop. You really look up to her! Let her pee and take care of her old face! She deserves to open a workshop, too. I Pooh Widow Zhang''s voice was loud and loud.


    What widow Zhang said was that hongguoguo hit the third aunt in the face.


    The third aunt, of course, refused to show her weakness. She rolled up her sleeves, pointed to widow Zhang and scolded, "no matter how old my face is, there are plenty of children and grandchildren! Better than a Kraft''s mother-in-law


    The third aunt''s eldest daughter-in-law, seeing that her mother-in-law was so ridiculed by widow Zhang, began to help and say, "our family just can''t afford a workshop, and it''s better than you chasing people''s buttocks all day and licking their buttocks!"


    Although the second daughter-in-law of the third aunt was soft and weak, she had a strong tongue. When she saw her sister-in-law''s performance in front of her mother-in-law, she was eager to do so.


    So he echoed: "that''s to say, those who flatter and laugh at others all day long are thinking about calculating their daughters. In fact, they just treat you as a monkey. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat!"


    Widow Zhang was one against three and immediately showed her weakness.


    Moreover, the two daughters-in-law of the third aunt, under the instruction of the third aunt, have already started to roll their arms and sleeves.


    That posture is about to tear widow Zhang.


    Although others have just satirized the third aunt, she can''t be against everyone else.


    Although widow Zhang has a sharp tongue, she is a widow and a small family in the village.


    Therefore, if the third aunt wants to make a warning to others, she will certainly attack widow Zhang.

 Chapter 278

    Widow Zhang was a little nervous when she saw this posture.


    It''s really a fight. She can''t beat her three aunts, her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law by herself.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law and others came forward one after another and were ready to help them.


    Seeing that the war was on the verge of breaking out, the sixth grandmother turned her eyes and came over and began to make a round.


    "It''s all from the countryside. It''s worth fighting for other people''s affairs and hurting the kindness of our own family. Is it worth it?"


    The sixth granny gave the third aunt a wink and said, "the tree on Meishan is not from any family. Who wants to pick the plum? Even if the tree is planed, who can do what? "


    Six grandma a remind, three aunt immediately understand.


    "Yes! Even if I planed all the trees, you can''t take care of widow Zhang! " Cried the third aunt, hopping.


    With that, she glared at widow Zhang.


    "Well! You wait! "


    Put down a cruel words, the third aunt called her daughter-in-law and rushed down the mountain.


    A smoke of war on the elimination of this, people are some reaction, can not keep up with the rhythm of the third aunt.


    Only the sixth grandmother''s face showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Widow Zhang thought she was going to suffer some losses today. She was secretly regretting it. She was relieved to see her third aunt and daughter-in-law leave.


    However, the third aunt left quickly and came back quickly.


    Besides, when I came back, there were not only three people.


    They all came, including their sons, daughters in law, grandchildren and grandchildren.


    Hula more than a dozen people rushed up the mountain like a swarm of bees.


    Some have axes in their hands, some have long bamboo poles in their hands, and some young children have wooden sticks in their hands.


    "Boss, second, third, cut down these trees for me!" The third aunt pointed to the plum trees around and gave a loud order.


    Her sons hesitated and began to cut down trees.


    "The eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law..."


    The third aunt began to assign her daughter-in-law and others.


    "You beat these plums down for me!"


    The third aunt was vicious and arrogant.


    So the sound of "crackling" began.


    Whether it''s bamboo or stick, they all greet the tree.


    For a time, whether it is green plum, or ripe plum, flying around.


    Together with the branches and leaves, a mess.


    Widow Zhang and others were startled by the battle.


    Third aunt, it is clear that she is going to destroy these trees and plums!


    At the same time, this is also a challenge to Xueqing''s family!


    Seeing this, Granny six was smiling.


    Carrying a basket, standing on one side waiting to see the excitement.


    At this time, widow Zhang and others did not dare to provoke the third aunt''s family.


    Although looking at distressed, but no one dare to stop, quickly sent people to snow fine home to send a letter.


    The messenger was a woman with a loud voice. As soon as she entered the village, she cried out.


    "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong! Something big happened on the mountain... "


    Her greeting led all the people in the village out.


    So, when Xueqing received the news, almost half of the people in the village knew it.


    Some are anxious, some are watching, some are gloating


    In a word, both adults and children are rushing to Meishan.


    Xia Qiusheng looked at Xueqing and said angrily, "Xueqing, leave it alone. I''ll go and have a look!"


    then, after copying a shovel, he greeted the men who had come out of the workshop.


    If you can''t get along with Meishan''s plums, you can''t get along with them.


    The workshop depends on plum to run, and they depend on the workshop to get paid.


    Moreover, Xueqing leaves a lot of things in the workshop to xiaqiusheng. Xiaqiusheng is about to take the workshop as his own. After hearing this news, he is furious.


    Besides, Xia Qiusheng also knows that Xueqing''s family are all women, children and children except for the big treasure with a dull head.


    If you want to stop the third aunt''s family, it is impossible to rely on Xueqing''s family.


    It''s up to him.


    As soon as Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law saw it, she picked up a wooden stick with thick arms from the ground, called several female workers, and rushed to the door.


    Her husband has gone, and she''s going to cheer for her.


    If it''s really a fight, it''s hard for a man to fight a woman in the third aunt''s family.


    But these women workers can fight with the women of the third aunt''s family.


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look. Do you want to stay in Qingshan village? " Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law rushed out and said in a cruel voice.


    "Yes! She does all these immoral things, and she is not afraid of being punished by heaven? " And a woman was angry."Yes! I don''t believe it. Are so many of us going to let their family do evil on Meishan? "


    ¡­¡­


    A few people while angry of shout, at the same time rushed out of the door.


    Huang''s heart at this time "bang bang" jump, face panic to see the snow fine.


    "Qing''er, this What shall we do? " Huang Shi''s face turns white of say.


    Look at Xia Qiusheng and Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and so on. They went to fight directly!


    If anything happens to this, how can we fix it?


    Snow fine a face calm way: "Niang, you don''t worry, I go to see."


    With that, he went to the door.


    In my head, I was thinking about how to solve this problem.


    She had been worried about such a thing, so she always wanted to buy the whole Meishan.


    Meishan is an ownerless mountain. Anyone can pick the plums on it at will, which has too much influence on her.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t have that much money.


    Snow clear willow eyebrow micro Cu.


    Is Does she have to find another way to raise money?


    Or Change the way it works?


    "I''ll go with you." Huang listened to the words of snow fine, also put down the apron in the hand, say.


    This is a matter of her own family. As a mother, how can she only let outsiders and children pass by and stay at home?


    "Mother, you''d better stay at home." Snow fine stop way.


    With that, he said, "don''t worry, there won''t be anything serious."


    In addition, he turned back and gave Huang a reassuring look.


    Huang Shi saw her daughter''s calm appearance, and her heart was more steady.


    At the same time, there is some shame.


    As an adult, she is not as calm as a child.


    Snow fine out of the door, not directly to Meishan, but to Xia Lianda home.


    I''m afraid Xia Lianda, the village head, has to come forward in this matter.


    Xia Lianda also heard about it and was about to go out when she met Xueqing.


    "Grandfather, if I rent Meishan, how much silver do I need a year?" Xueqing looks at Xia Lianda and asks directly.


    Xia Lianda was stunned.


    "Rent?" Xia Lianda didn''t understand the meaning of Xueqing.


    "Not bad!" Xue Qing calmly said, "if you want to fundamentally eliminate other people''s damage to Meishan''s plums, only if I buy or rent Meishan can I solve the problem."


    Snow fine said here, pause, and said: "however, I do not have so much money, can only rent down."


    Snow fine tone, there is a hint of regret.


    Anyway, she still wants to buy the whole Meishan.

 Chapter 279

    Xia Lianda listened to the explanation of snow fine, in the eyes suddenly across a ray of praise.


    This girl, always can let him look at with new eyes.


    However, Xia Lianda still reminded: "girl, Meishan''s plum, you could have used it casually. Now if you want to rent it, you will spend more money. You have to think clearly."


    Xueqing smile, crisp voice: "grandfather, I think clearly, although I can use plum now, but as long as Meishan is a ownerless mountain, such things as today, will certainly happen."


    Snow fine said finally, there is a trace of helplessness in the tone.


    She doesn''t want to talk about human nature, but if she makes money with the plums on Meishan, it will certainly attract the envy of those who want to.


    It''s like the third aunt''s family.


    Today''s event is just a beginning.


    Moreover, if someone takes the lead in acquiring the ownership of Meishan, then she will suffer a heavy loss.


    In other words, it has always been Xueqing''s heart disease not to control Meishan in her own hands.


    The third aunt and others are just harming a few plum trees. Xueqing doesn''t care.


    What she worries about most is that someone will occupy Meishan first.


    Her workshop is only in the early stage of operation, and the preserved plum has not been listed yet, which has not attracted people''s attention. But in the future, once her preserved preserved plum opens the market, it will attract a lot of attention.


    Then Meishan will become her weakness.


    As long as someone gets the ownership of Meishan, it means that to a large extent, they control the vitality of her workshop.


    In that case, Xueqing must find a way to put an end to it in advance.


    Of course, the most fundamental way is to buy Meishan.


    Unfortunately, Xueqing didn''t have so much money, so she had to rent it now and offered to buy Meishan in the future.


    These, snow fine on the way over, already thought well.


    Xia Lianda heard Xueqing''s words, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and said: "girl, you can rest assured that as long as you have your grandfather, you won''t let anyone harm the plum on Meishan!"


    With that, he strode to Meishan.


    While walking, he said in a loud voice, "I''m going to have a look. What does her third aunt want to do?"


    Xia Lianda''s attitude is to support Xueqing.


    Xue Qing is very grateful for this.


    Moreover, Xueqing also believes that Xia Lianda''s prestige in Qingshan village can definitely stop the third aunt''s family in the past, and in a short period of time, it can certainly frighten others.


    However, this does not fundamentally solve the problem. The hidden worry of Xueqing still exists.


    So, Xueqing walked a few steps quickly, followed Xia Lianda, and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ve got it."


    Xueqing said, after a pause, she said, "but even if my grandfather helps to calm down today, others will say that my grandfather has the heart of favoritism. It''s better for me to be the master of Meishan."


    Xia Lianda''s face changed after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    He had to admit that Xue Qing was right.


    Even if he helps Xueqing to calm things down, there will surely be some people secretly talking about his favoritism and malpractice relying on his right.


    After all, Meishan is an ownerless mountain. If others want to pick plums on Meishan, they can''t say anything.


    He can''t just let Xueqing''s family pick it and not let others pick it.


    Besides, since he was the village head of Qingshan village, he has been serving the public with justice. If it''s for Xueqing''s family''s sake, he will fall into a reputation of favoritism


    Xia Lianda hesitated.


    "Girl, do you really want to rent Meishan?" Xia Lianda looks at Xueqing with solemn expression.


    Xue Qing nodded.


    "Grandfather, I''ve thought about it." Snow fine tone affirmative way: "I want to rent first 3 years!"


    The tone says: "I want to buy out, and I have a priority!"


    "You mean..." Xia Lianda asked, looking at Xueqing.


    "I mean, in three years, I can buy Meishan first." Xueqing explained.


    Three years should be enough time for her to save enough money to buy Meishan and the wasteland near Meishan.


    Xueqing has confidence in this.


    Even if the future sales of Hua Mei is not as good as she expected, she still has other cards.


    In this era of agriculture, too many business opportunities have not been found.


    In fact, Xueqing thinks that it doesn''t take three years at all. Maybe she will be able to buy Meishan by the end of the year.


    Xia Lianda listened to Xueqing''s words, fully understood Xueqing''s meaning, had to praise Xueqing''s long-term view.


    At the same time, also sigh Xue Qing''s courage, even want to buy a mountain.


    "Girl, even if Meishan is a barren mountain, it needs a lot of money to buy it." Xia Lianda looked at Xueqing and said: "you can guarantee that you will be able to buy Meishan in three years?""Grandfather, if I can''t afford a Meishan in three years'' time, my workshop will be in vain." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    She doesn''t just want to buy Meishan, she wants to buy the land around Meishan.


    Then, Meihua nunnery was built on Meishan and other courtyard was built near Meishan.


    To build Meishan into a resort of praying for gods and worshiping gods, as well as leisure and vacation.


    The ghost God says, snow fine last life affirmation don''t believe.


    However, now that she can cross it, she thinks she has reservations about it.


    After all, what science can''t explain may not exist.


    Xia Lianda listened to Xueqing''s words, nodded and laughed: "good! There is ambition


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, there is the elder''s satisfaction to the younger generation.


    Also, a little bit of admiration.


    Xueqing looks at Xia Lianda with a smile. Her eyes show a trace of cunning light, and says: "grandfather, as for the amount of money for renting Meishan, you need more attention from grandfather."


    Snow fine tone crisp voice, small face some flattering meaning.


    Xia Lianda listened to the words of snow fine, Zheng Leng for a moment, immediately understood the meaning of snow fine.


    "You are really a smart girl." Xia Lianda shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, my grandfather will go and tell the local police tomorrow that he will let you rent Meishan at the cheapest price."


    Xue Qing and so on are Xia Lianda''s words.


    after all, the rental of Meishan can be twelve a year, and there are no precedents. It''s not the land insurance that Xia Lianda has the final say.


    This was also the purpose of Xueqing.


    If you can rent Meishan at the price of cabbage, you can not only pick the plums on Meishan righteously, but also put an end to other people''s harm and solve unnecessary troubles. It''s really worth killing many birds with one stone.


    Xia Lianda also understood the truth at the moment, and could not help sighing about Xue Qing''s intelligence.


    He originally thought that Xueqing wanted to rent Meishan. He felt that Xueqing had some money in her hand, so she was a little complacent.


    After all, why spend money to pick plums for nothing?


    However, now fully aware of the deep meaning, Xia Lianda not only takes a look at Xueqing again.


    Even he didn''t think of the key at the beginning. As a result, Xueqing, a teenage girl, took it all into consideration.


    This let Xia Lianda to snow fine, had to look at with new eyes.

 Chapter 280

    Xia Lianda and Xue Qing talk and walk. When they pass through the thatched cottage, they walk out of the thatched cottage.


    A master first took a look at Xueqing, and then said to Xia Lianda, "something happened on Meishan?"


    The tone is very understatement.


    "Little things! I''m going to solve it now. " Xia Lianda''s voice is faintly respectful.


    Finish saying, in the eye Jing Guang Yi Shan, quietly saw snow fine one eye.


    "Well, let''s go together." Long Lieyan nodded and walked to Xueqing calmly.


    Snow is clear, the corner of the mouth is warped.


    Several people soon came to Meishan.


    At this time, the tension on Meishan has reached the point of hair trigger.


    The workers of Xueqing''s family, headed by xiaqiusheng, are confronting the third aunt''s family.


    Almost half of the people in the village are watching.


    Adults, children, men and women are all in high spirits.


    , in the summer and autumn, he was wearing a shovel in his hand, and his face was full of anger and his eyes were staring.


    The third aunt sat cross legged on the ground, looking like a shrew. Behind her stood her son, daughter-in-law, grandson, granddaughter and so on, each with a guy in her hand.


    The ground around was in a mess.


    Broken plum branches, hanging on the green and ripe plum, scattered everywhere.


    There are also two plum trees, which have been cut off and fell to the ground.


    As soon as Xueqing saw it, the fire came up.


    Even if these plum trees are not theirs, they can''t help being abused like this.


    At this time, the third aunt, staring at Xia Qiusheng, said in a loud voice, "don''t think your father is the head of the village, you can meddle in your own business with a mouse!"


    As soon as the third aunt''s voice fell, widow Zhang immediately pinched her waist with one hand, pointed to her and screamed sarcastically: "third aunt, you know you''re a rat in disgrace. You know you''re a rat in disgrace, and you''re a man in disgrace. However, our Qiusheng brothers are just men. Even if you take this old rat, you''ll be fair and aboveboard!"


    When widow Zhang''s voice fell, the people around her burst into laughter.


    Widow Zhang clearly pointed out that the third aunt was a mouse, and this was admitted by the third aunt herself first.


    The third aunt''s face turned red, angry and resentful. She glared at widow Zhang and cried, "I didn''t do anything shameful. Today, I just cut down all the plum trees on the mountain. It''s aboveboard. None of you can control it!"


    The third aunt said, and then she turned back and told her daughter-in-law, "the eldest, the second, tear the girl''s mouth for me!"


    She didn''t beat a widow just now, but now she can''t help it.


    The two daughters-in-law of the third aunt listened to her mother-in-law''s order and rolled up their sleeves to pounce on widow Zhang.


    Widow Zhang is not afraid of them now. Xia Qiusheng and his wife are here to embolden her.


    She didn''t believe that she would be beaten if so many people in the workshop were here?


    Sure enough, Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and others immediately stood around widow Zhang and put out a posture of confrontation with her arms and sleeves.


    The two daughters-in-law of the third aunt were not only a little nervous.


    They can''t beat so many people.


    Seeing this, the third aunt was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "Rub" once, oneself got up from the ground.


    "My old lady wants to see. Who dares to stop me from tearing the widow''s mouth?" The widow''s aunt gave three names.


    It can also be seen from this that widow Zhang, an orphan and widowed mother, is really easy to be bullied when something happens in the village.


    Persimmon are picked up soft pinch, from this point can also be seen.


    However, thanks to the shrewdness of widow Zhang, their mother and son have not been angry these years.


    With that, the third aunt reached out to grab the widow''s face.


    Widow Zhang stretched out her hand to pull the third aunt''s hair.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and others began to pull the third aunt''s sleeve and said, "third aunt, what are you doing?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all from the villagers..."


    People casually talk about face, but they pull back the third aunt.


    And the two daughters-in-law of the third aunt are blocked by people intentionally or unintentionally.


    For Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and others, even if they can''t take part in the war, they can easily pull the PianBang.


    In a word, widow Zhang will never suffer.


    Widow Zhang also understood this, so her momentum was not weak at all.


    At this time, Xia Lianda said, "stop it!"


    They found that Xia Lianda, Xue Qing and long Huoyan were coming.


    The scene quieted down for a moment.


    The third aunt and widow Zhang were unwilling to stop.


    Xia Lianda looks dignified, and his eyes are fierce.Although dragon flame looks indifferent, no one ignores his existence.


    When the third aunt saw the Dragon flame, she was even more "clattering" in her heart.


    Her two little grandchildren are now studying and reading in the thatched cottage with dragon flame. She doesn''t want to offend dragon flame.


    Although she can talk behind her back about Xueqing and longlieyan, she still has some scruples when she says it to her face.


    Dragon flame, a master appeared here, for whom, everyone generally understood.


    The third aunt''s eyes turned, and she felt that she had to make a decision first.


    So, looking at Xia Lianda, he said with a strong voice: "village head, this plum of Meishan is not from Xia laiwang ''


    With that, she glanced at widow Zhang.


    Is that right? Can''t I be the village head? "


    There was suppressed anger and obvious coercion in the tone.


    The third aunt''s face changed, and she said unconvinced: "village head, I know your son and daughter-in-law are making money in the workshops of Xia family, but you can''t just be partial to them because of this?"


    As soon as the third aunt''s voice fell, all the onlookers were looking at Xia Lianda, with different meanings in her eyes.


    The people who work in Xueqing''s workshop are certainly on Xueqing''s side.


    But more people didn''t work in Xueqing''s workshop, and they didn''t work in Xueqing''s workshop. So, these people secretly thought that the third aunt''s words were reasonable.


    Whether it''s out of jealousy, or out of the heart of watching, in short, all eyes fall on Xia Lianda, waiting for Xia Lianda''s answer.


    Until this moment, Xia Lianda deeply realized that Xueqing went to him to discuss the leasing of Meishan, which helped him and saved him a lot of trouble.


    Otherwise, as Xue Qing said, if he wants to help Xue Qing openly, he must have a reputation of favoritism.

 Chapter 281

    Xia Lianda''s eyes slowly swept the crowd, and said in a deep voice: "I, Xia Lianda, have been the village head for half my life. I think that everything is fair and fair, and I always have a word of reason. Today, I am in charge of this matter, and I still have a word of reason!"


    "I''m afraid not?" The third aunt turned her lips and said with disdain, "village head, don''t you treat everyone as idiots? If it''s not for your own interests, why do you care? "


    "Just because I''m for the benefit of the people of Qingshan village!" Xia Lianda suddenly sonorous and powerful voice.


    His voice was as loud as a bronze bell, which shocked the eardrum of people around him.


    Snow fine is secretly frightened.


    Even the Dragon flame, all light swept Xia Lianda one eye.


    The third aunt was startled by Xia Lianda''s momentum.


    However, she was still unconvinced and said, "village head, aren''t you lying with your eyes open? It''s clearly your son''s and daughter-in-law''s who work in Xia''s workshop. Most of us don''t get any money from Xia''s workshop. "


    When the third aunt said this, she looked around at the crowd and said, "do you think I''m right? What to say for the benefit of the whole village is just empty talk! "


    "Yes, village head, no matter how high sounding you are, we didn''t get any money from Xueqing''s workshop." Six grandmothers summoned up the courage, echoed said.


    The third aunt was more and more proud when she heard that someone agreed with her.


    These years, Xia Lianda has accumulated a lot of prestige in the village, and the third aunt was not convinced.


    If Xia Lianda could lose face today, it would be a surprise.


    Third aunt and sixth grandmother exchanged a tacit look, and then looked triumphantly at Xia Lianda''s face.


    Xueqing''s sixth grandfather stands behind the crowd and sees his sixth grandmother coming out. He is not only a little annoyed.


    But in front of so many people, he didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Xueqing stepped forward and said coldly, "fellow villagers, I''ve made an agreement with my grandfather to rent Meishan, so I say..."


    "So every plant and tree on Meishan is silver!" Xia Lianda said.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, full of awe inspiring.


    "Rent?"


    "Silver?"


    "What does that mean?"


    For a time, people talked about it and didn''t know why.


    They have only heard of renting other people''s land, but they have never heard of renting barren mountains?


    After all, the things on the mountain are ownerless. Why spend money?


    On the contrary, it''s Dragon flame, which means a lot. I take a look at Xueqing.


    Xueqing feels the Dragon flame''s eyes and blinks at him innocently.


    Dragon flame couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    This girl is really smart.


    If you can use a little money to cut off worries, it would be the best policy.


    Don''t say, only dragon flame, immediately understand the meaning of snow fine.


    Even Xia Lianda understood it only when he heard it last.


    At this time, Xia Lianda waved his hand, and his dignified eyes swept the people around him one by one. When people stopped talking, he said in a loud voice: "since someone rents Meishan, then every plant on Meishan will have a price."


    When Xia Lianda said this, his voice became more and more dignified, but the expression on his face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Then, he continued: "Meishan is within the scope of Qingshan village, so if we rent Meishan''s silver, we must have a part of it to give the villagers of Qingshan village dividends. Therefore, whoever now damages the plum and plum trees in Meishan is violating the interests of the people in the whole village!"


    In the end, Xia Lianda sounded like a bell again, and the whole person exuded a noble and healthy spirit.


    He raised his image of being fair and just for the sake of the whole village.


    And the meaning of his words fully explained why he had been so hostile to his third aunt just now.


    This proves that he did not speak in vain just now, nor did he seek high sounding reasons for his favoritism.


    "Dividends?"


    "Can we get money, too?"


    "Yes, can we share it?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people talked again, and the people around were excited.


    They don''t care who rents Meishan, and they don''t care about Xia Lianda''s image. What they care about most is dividend.


    Xueqing doesn''t know whether the villagers can get dividends from renting Meishan.


    However, since Xia Lianda said so, then the villagers will certainly benefit from it.


    Xueqing has no doubt about this.


    How does Xia Lianda work? That''s Xia Lianda''s business.


    Xueqing believes that Xia Lianda should have a way to fulfill what he said.


    Because of Xia Lianda''s words, the situation has completely changed.People look at Xia Lianda''s eyes and become eager.


    Even if each family can get a few Jin of grain, it''s also for nothing.


    "Village head, is that true?" Someone asked aloud.


    Xia Lianda nodded solemnly, "of course, I, Xia Lianda, never speak in vain!"


    Once again, Xia Lianda took the third aunt''s words back.


    The third aunt''s face was blue and white, and her heart began to murmur.


    A group of children and grandchildren behind her have no idea.


    Xueqing took a look at the mess around her and said in a loud voice, "grandfather, now the plum trees in this area have been damaged. The rental price has to be reduced."


    Snow fine expression is calm, threw out the bait in her hand, the three aunts a family pushed to the crest of the storm.


    If it is true, as soon as Xueqing''s voice falls, people immediately see the tragedy around them.


    Then, looking at the third aunt''s eyes, all showed dissatisfaction.


    As soon as the rental price is reduced, their dividends will certainly be reduced.


    All these were destroyed by the third aunt''s family, but the interests of the whole village were affected.


    When it comes to personal interests, it''s not the contradiction between Xueqing''s family and the third aunt''s family.


    That''s the contradiction between the third aunt''s family and the whole village.


    Originally, the third aunt was also a bully. Xueqing''s family was a widow of Huang''s family, with several children. Her mother-in-law couldn''t support her. Of course, the third aunt didn''t put Xueqing''s family in her eyes.


    Just as she treats widow Zhang, it''s a truth.


    If they really start, their family will never suffer.


    But now, behind Xueqing''s house, there are almost all the people in Qingshan village.


    The plot is a 360 degree reversal.


    The third aunt felt her scalp numb immediately.


    "These plum trees were destroyed by the third aunt''s family. Their family should make up for the price difference!"


    I don''t know who it is. I stood behind the crowd and yelled.


    Now that someone has started, people have no scruples. They all start to blame the third aunt''s family.


    "Yes! The money should come from their families! "


    "Good! Let her take the money! "


    "Yes! Take the money


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people looked at the third aunt''s family, full of anger.

 Chapter 282

    The third aunt was immediately flustered, and her son and daughter-in-law were also frightened.


    In any case, they dare not be enemies with the whole village.


    Seeing this situation, widow Zhang was full of schadenfreude. Moreover, she would never miss this opportunity.


    So widow Zhang called out to her third aunt, "you''re an old mouse, and you don''t like to hear it. How about that? Now you, an old mouse, leading a group of small mice, are being beaten by everyone. Isn''t that the answer to the phrase "the old mouse crossed the street"


    With that, the third aunt almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She has never been insulted so much in Qingshan village for so many years.


    Not only by people pointing at the nose scolded, but also their own old and small have been scolded.


    Seeing the third aunt''s appearance of having a stroke, widow Zhang was very happy, but she still refused to let her go. She continued to add fuel to the fire and said, "it can be seen that God has eyes. If she does something shameful, even a mouse can be found out!"


    "You You... " The third aunt pointed at widow Zhang, trembling with anger and cracking her eyes.


    "What about me?" Widow Zhang pinched her waist and said, "am I wrong? When you see that Dabao''s family is getting rich, you are so jealous that you come here to harm Meishu. Is there such a black hearted person as you? Is this plum tree provoking you or hindering you? "


    "I I... " The third aunt said two words and turned her eyes back.


    Of course, there are two daughter-in-law standing behind her. She can''t fall to the ground and fall directly on her eldest daughter-in-law.


    So, the third aunt''s family surrounded the third aunt, a face of anxiety.


    Some called "Niang" and others called "grandma", which was a mess.


    Third aunt''s eyes, in the eyelids of the rotation of bone Lu Lu, but do not open their eyes.


    Today, the whole village was offended by her family. If she didn''t pretend to be dead, she couldn''t end it.


    When the villagers around saw this situation, they all looked at Xia Lianda.


    Even if they were angry that the third aunt''s family had affected the interests of the village, it was hard for them to say anything when they saw that.


    Xia Lianda looked at the third aunt''s family and said in a deep voice: "since the third aunt''s family destroyed the plum tree and affected the rental price of Meishan, for the sake of the villagers, they won''t be allowed to make up the money."


    As soon as Xia Lianda finished speaking, the third aunt was relieved and almost opened her eyes.


    However, Xia Lianda then said: "however, the rent dividend is not theirs."


    After listening to Xia Lianda''s words, the villagers had no objection and agreed one after another.


    They also know that it''s impossible to let the third aunt take money out of the house. But if they don''t give the third aunt a dividend, they can share more. Of course, they are happy.


    The third aunt''s breath, which she had just given away, was immediately brought up again. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was.


    Why don''t you give them dividends?


    This plum tree


    Yes! She didn''t think of the idea of harming Mei Shu!


    Didn''t she listen to others?


    As a result, they are the only ones who suffer losses now. How can they do that?!


    Think of here, three aunt''s a pair of old eyes, immediately opened!


    What''s more, he opened his eyes in an instant.


    She suddenly closed her eyes and pretended to be dead, then suddenly her eyes were round. The strange situation startled her son, daughter-in-law and so on.


    It''s like a dead man pretending to be dead.


    So much so that the third aunt''s eldest daughter-in-law screamed with fright. Her body flashed back and her hand loosened. The third aunt "bang!" He fell to the ground on his back.


    Three aunt fell "Ao", a dizzy, not only buttock pain, also pain in the back of the head.


    "Dead woman! You are going to die The third aunt shrieked.


    As soon as the third aunt made this sound, her son and daughter-in-law immediately came back to know that the third aunt was not pretending to be a corpse.


    Hastily came forward and helped the third aunt up.


    The third aunt rubbed her fat ass and began to look for the sixth grandmother in the crowd.


    If she had not listened to the sixth grandmother''s encouragement, could she have run to Meishan to harm Meizi?


    At this time, the sixth grandmother had been hiding behind the crowd for fear of being affected.


    However, since the third aunt thought of her, she couldn''t escape.


    Moreover, if the sixth grandmother is not here, it is more suitable for the third aunt to play casually.


    She''s going to have to buckle this shit basin on Granny six''s head.


    They must not leave their families behind when it comes to dividends!


    The third aunt looked around, but she didn''t find the sixth grandmother. She was very happy. She looked at Xia Lianda and cried out, "village head, I''m wronged!"


    Third aunt said, secretly pinched his arm, the old eyes out of two drops of tears, into a tearful expression.Then, he continued: "I''ve been framed! It was Xia Laoliu who encouraged me to come to Meishan to harm Meizi.... "


    Before the third aunt finished speaking, the sixth grandmother couldn''t stand behind the crowd.


    If this accusation is carried out, not only will their family not get the bonus, but they will also be despised by the whole village.


    In this way, the sixth grandmother could not care for others. She rushed in through the crowd and pointed to the third aunt and said, "third aunt, don''t spray feces all over your mouth and wronged people at random!"?! If you want to make trouble in Meishan, what do you have to do with others? "


    As soon as the third aunt saw the sixth grandmother appeared, she no longer pretended to be the victim. Her eyes were round and she began to tear each other with the sixth grandmother.


    "I wronged you!" The third aunt pointed to the sixth grandmother and shrieked, "if I wronged you, I''ll be a thunderbolt!"


    The ancients have always been afraid of ghosts and gods. If the third aunt is so heavy, they dare to say that people''s eyes on the sixth grandmother have changed.


    Granny six was angry and anxious, and she was a little panicked.


    This matter was originally the third aunt she secretly encouraged. Knowing that the third aunt had trouble with Xueqing''s family, she deliberately asked the third aunt to say this and that.


    However, this matter must not really be linked to her.


    Otherwise, can our old man spare himself?


    For a moment, grandma Liu had no idea.


    But the third aunt kept talking and continued to yell: "it''s not you who came to me and said bitterly that Xia laiwang''s wife and children have made a fortune, and a widow even opened a workshop. The plum of Meishan is not their family''s, so why should they make money and others can''t even drink soup..."


    The third aunt spat and learned the sixth grandmother''s words all over again.


    With that, he glanced at the six grannies with blue and white face, turned to Xia Lianda and said, "village head, you can hear that. Originally, the people of your old Xia family were jealous of Xia laiwang''s wealth, and deliberately encouraged me to harm Mei Zi. Therefore, you should deduct Xia''s money for the bonus."

 Chapter 283

    Xia Lianda listened to the third aunt''s words and looked majestically at the sixth grandmother.


    Six grandma heart "clatter" once.


    She could have expected that she would not have a foothold in the whole Xia clan.


    Xia Lianda is the head of Xia clan. His words not only represent Qingshan village, but also have a profound impact on the whole Xia clan.


    "The old six, isn''t that the case?" Xia Lianda asked in a cold voice, "are you really jealous of our Xia clan''s workshop and deliberately encouraging the third aunt to make trouble?"


    Xia Lianda''s voice, there is a strange pressure.


    What''s more, the meaning of the words has a different meaning.


    In particular, he pointed out that the third aunt was a person with a foreign surname, which was to use the power of the Xia clan leader.


    After all, the sixth grandmother is the daughter-in-law of the Xia family. Now she even encourages outsiders to harm the interests of the Xia family. That''s different in nature.


    The ancients had a strong sense of family, and the rise and fall of a family were often complementary to the rise and fall of the whole family.


    Sixth grandmother is not a fool, on the contrary, she is a very smart person.


    She immediately understood the meaning of Xia Lianda''s words.


    Can''t help a burst of panic, out of a cold sweat.


    Xue Qing looks at all this coldly and thinks that the development of things is more and more interesting.


    The sixth grandmother, she did not like it at first, but Xueqing is not surprised to do such a thing now.


    However, maybe there will be more wonderful ones in the future.


    The corners of Xueqing''s mouth slowly curled up.


    Dragon flame stands beside Xueqing. Although Mo Ran''s eyes pay attention to the situation in the field, they don''t ignore Xueqing.


    The change on snow fine face, dragon flame immediately discovered.


    "Will there be a bigger surprise in the future?" Dragon flame whispered.


    There was no emotion of gossip on her face.


    But if you ask, it''s so gossip.


    People around are paying attention to six Granny and others, no one pays attention to the interaction between Xueqing and longlieyan.


    Snow fine listened to the words of the Dragon flame, the side Mou looked at him one eye, the cloud is light and the wind is light way: "the teacher looks down to know."


    But in a pair of smart eyes, there is a cunning light.


    Long Lieyan picked his eyebrows, drew a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, and said in a low voice: "let me guess, it should be your sixth grandmother, who can also implicate others, and that person..."


    Dragon flame said here, deliberately stopped.


    Just with the eyes as vast as the sea of stars, watching Xueqing.


    "Master, I''ll give you a compliment." Xueqing secretly reaches out her hand and thumbs up to the Dragon flame.


    Although long Lieyan doesn''t know what it means to praise, he also understands the meaning of Xueqing''s words when he sees Xueqing''s action.


    "Like it?" Dragon flame low repeated a sentence.


    Xue Qing stealthily rolled her eyes.


    "That''s what you mean." Snow fine said.


    She is not guilty of bringing modern vocabulary.


    Dragon flame can not help but low smile, "well, good."


    I don''t know whether it''s good to say "like" or "Xueqing".


    At this time, the plot in the field is really developing in the direction of Xueqing''s guess.


    Six grandma listened to Xia Lianda''s question, where dare to admit?


    Eyes straight at the crowd of Tian.


    Such a big thing happened in Meishan. Of course, Tian and Zhou came to see the excitement.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law used to gloat, but when they saw the reversal of the plot, they all had different expressions.


    When Tian discovered that the sixth grandmother''s eyes looked at her, he felt a "thump" in his heart.


    Yuan''s eyebrows around Tian''s frowned, and he immediately understood something.


    Seeing the panic on Tian''s face, Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    However, she thought that if Tian was found out by the sixth grandmother, maybe there would be no dividend for her family. She couldn''t sit back and ignore it.


    So, Yuan quietly forward two steps, in front of Tian''s body.


    Then, looking at the sixth grandmother, she said, "sixth aunt, how could this be what you said? There is no evidence for this. We can''t be wronged for nothing! "


    After listening to Yuan''s words, Granny six understood immediately.


    As long as she doesn''t admit her death, what else can she do?


    And now, even if she bites Tian out, she can''t get rid of the fact that she participated in this matter. On the contrary, it''s better not to admit it.


    Thinking about this, Granny six immediately had the confidence, put on a posture, and said in a loud voice: "uncle, you can''t listen to the third aunt spray feces to frame me! It''s clearly her own jealous workshop of laiwang''s family, and she hates that laiwang married her mother''s niece, but she just married dabaoniang, so she deliberately had a hard time with laiwang''s daughter-in-law and went to Meishan to make trouble. "Well, the sixth grandmother is putting the lawsuit in front of the public.


    Snow fine listen to six grandma''s words, finally understand, why this three aunts, has been with their family, originally from her father that began.


    However, Xueqing is also glad that her father didn''t marry the niece of the third aunt, otherwise where would they come from?


    What''s more, if she was born to be the daughter of her third aunt and niece, it would be really disgusting.


    Three aunts listened to six grandmother''s words, angry a Yang falls.


    Granny six not only opens her eyes to tell lies, but also shakes out the things that made her lose face.


    Moreover, if the words spread to her mother''s niece''s mother-in-law''s family, her mother-in-law''s niece would be despised by her mother-in-law''s family. Isn''t it to make her mother-in-law''s niece angry?


    Thinking about this, the third aunt jumped up in anger, "I''m from the Sixth Family in summer! You fart! Look, I won''t tear your mouth


    After half a day''s anger, the third aunt couldn''t help it any more and rushed to the sixth grandmother.


    It''s not just about dividends, it''s about the face of her and her niece.


    What''s more, it was the sixth grandmother who encouraged her. As a result, the sixth grandmother now bites back. How can the third aunt bear it?


    Third aunt crazy general, rushed to the sixth grandmother in front of her hand to scratch the sixth grandmother''s face.


    Of course, the sixth grandmother would not stand and let the third aunt scratch her. Her head would flash back and grab the third aunt''s hair.


    Originally, the third aunt and widow Zhang moved their hands once. Although Xia Lianda stopped them just after the fight, the third aunt''s hair had already been torn by widow Zhang, and was already in a mess.


    The third aunt''s scattered hair was easily torn off by the sixth grandmother.


    At this time, the third aunt''s sharp nails finally caught the sixth grandmother''s face.


    So, two people completely torn together.


    The third aunt''s scalp hurt, while tearing with the sixth grandmother, she screamed: "the eldest, the second, you are all dead!"?! Why don''t you come and beat the old godmother to death? "


    three aunt always has the final say in the family, two daughter-in-law has been afraid to have half a sentence.


    Two people listened to three aunt''s words now, look at each other, rushed to come over immediately.

 Chapter 284

    Six grandmothers also have sons and daughters, of course, are not willing to take this loss.


    Then, he cried out: "Dashu, Ershu, Gensheng, don''t you call your mother-in-law to come here?"?! Waiting for my old lady to be killed? "


    Dashu and Ershu are the sons of grandma Liu. They have already married their daughter-in-law.


    As for Gensheng, he is the grandson of the sixth grandmother and married his daughter-in-law.


    Six grandmother''s two daughter-in-law and a granddaughter-in-law, listen to the mother-in-law and grandmother''s orders, also rushed into the regiment.


    That''s why it''s so exciting. People from more than half a village have come here. Otherwise, it''s impossible to call anyone here.


    "Dead old lady! I have to teach you a lesson today The sixth grandmother pulled the third aunt''s neck and said fiercely.


    There are four people in their family and three people in the third aunt''s family. From the number of people, the sixth grandmother is very confident.


    The third aunt pulled the sixth grandmother''s hair, and she didn''t show any weakness, "you thief mother-in-law who was killed by heaven! If my third aunt is afraid of you, my name will be written upside down! "


    Although there is one less person in her family, the eldest one of her family is strong and strong, almost able to fight two.


    Third aunt really did not guess wrong, the two people fight a close match.


    For a time, six or seven people tear together, you grab me, I scratch you, good chaos.


    When people around see this situation, they don''t know whether to pull people apart.


    After all, now the sixth grandmother and the third aunt are biting each other, and there is no judgment on the right and wrong.


    Xue Qing looks at the scene with a smile, arms in her hands, and looks like a good play.


    Yuan''s just suddenly came out to talk, snow fine already understand the trick.


    At the same time, also concluded that this matter is Tian behind the trouble.


    Although the yuan family just stopped this incident, suggesting that the sixth grandmother would not admit her death and let the sixth grandmother and the third aunt quarrel, Xueqing would never let yuan family wish.


    However, this does not prevent her from appreciating the dog biting of the third aunt and the sixth grandmother first.


    Anyway, these two people are not good people!


    Don''t do it yourself, they tear each other, is the most pleasant.


    As a result, Xueqing happily appreciates it. The sixth grandmother''s face is scratched with bloodstains, the third aunt''s scalp is torn off, the sixth grandmother''s sleeve is half missing, and the third aunt''s trousers are almost gone


    As for the other members of the two families, Xueqing didn''t like it either.


    Although the eldest daughter-in-law of the third aunt was brave, she was caught with blood dripping from her neck.


    Although Liu''s granddaughter-in-law is old, she looks like a shrew at this time. Her hair is all over her face


    However, the two men, it is very tacit understanding, did not play, just stare at each other, roll arms roll sleeves ready.


    As long as one goes forward, the other will never show weakness.


    Women fight. It''s women''s business.


    Men can''t get involved with women.


    Otherwise, reasonable is easy to become unreasonable.


    This can be seen from the fact that the two men stare at each other, but they don''t do it first.


    After all, Xia Lianda is the head of the village. Seeing this, he frowns and his forehead is full of blue veins.


    He has been the village head for so many years, and this chaotic scene of a group of women tearing together has never happened.


    In particular, the third aunt''s pants almost fell off and hung loosely on her buttocks, which was just a hindrance to weathering.


    "Stop it all!" Xia Lianda gave a roar.


    However, all have hit red eye of public, unexpectedly didn''t give Xia Lianda''s face, still tear to want together.


    Xia Lianda''s face was livid. He looked at his daughter-in-law and ordered, "tell someone to pull them apart. What''s the matter with that?"


    Although Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law was not happy, she would rather fight harder with her third aunt and sixth grandmother''s family, but her father-in-law didn''t dare to disobey.


    So, quickly called a few and she get along with good people, come forward to try to pull.


    However, these people are all red eyed, how can they be so easy to open?


    Especially widow Zhang, taking advantage of the appearance of the tug of war, mercilessly twisted three aunts a few.


    The widow and her grandmother were torn apart, so they couldn''t tell where they were.


    At this time, Xia Lianda once again yelled angrily, "since you two can''t make a clear break on this matter, then the dividends of your two families should be cancelled!"


    Xia Lianda''s words clearly spread into the ears of the third aunt and the sixth grandmother.


    When it comes to money, they are less energetic.


    So, Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and others separated them with all sorts of hands.


    The elders stopped fighting, and the younger generation naturally stopped.


    However, they glared at each other viciously, and were unconvinced.Xueqing listened to Xia Lianda''s words and said in a crisp voice: "yes, since neither of the two families can prove their innocence, of course, they should not take dividends unless..."


    Snow fine said here, pause, eyes in six grandma face swept by.


    Then, he continued, "unless you can find the real person behind the scenes, you two can carry the pot together."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, the sixth grandmother and the third aunt were all stunned.


    Xia Lianda has a meaningful look at Xueqing.


    Xueqing looks back at Xia Lianda with a smile, with a calm face.


    Xia Lianda sighed.


    Who is he?


    Just now, Yuan suddenly came out to talk, and he had already guessed the trick.


    However, he did not expect that Xueqing could see it.


    What''s more, it also means to pursue it to the end.


    In other words, Xia Lianda does not want to be involved in this matter any more.


    After all, he still doesn''t want the relationship between Xueqing and Xia''s family to be too bad.


    However, there are some things that he seems unable to do.


    Xueqing''s intelligence and self-determination are not controlled by his village head.


    What''s more, beside Xueqing, there is still a mysterious master.


    Even if the Dragon flame doesn''t speak, just stop here, Xia Lianda will understand the meaning of the Dragon flame.


    That''s hongguoguo''s support for Xueqing.


    Xia Lianda not only has some headaches.


    I''m afraid this matter will continue to develop.


    Sure enough, six grandma Zheng Leng after, eyes again turned to Tian.


    Tian quickly shrank back.


    And secretly pointed to the third aunt.


    Unfortunately, Granny six already understood that she could not muddle through without admitting it.


    The third aunt will never admit it.


    So the final result, or his family can not get dividends.


    The Tian family, however, was not affected at all.


    This kind of result, six grandmothers absolutely do not accept.


    As soon as Yuan Shi saw the expression of the sixth grandmother, he knew that it was going to be bad, and his heart sank.


    Sure enough, the sixth grandmother pointed to Tian and screamed, "it''s all the ideas of Laicai Niang. She''s the one who ordered this thing!"

 Chapter 285

    As soon as the sixth grandmother''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes turned to Tian.


    The yuan family quickly flashed aside, trying to stay away from Tian family.


    At this time, she didn''t want to excuse Tian any more. She just wanted not to be affected by Tian.


    "His sixth grandmother, what do you mean?" Tian Shi endured the guilty feeling and cried: "you can''t bite others because you''ve been bitten by others, can you?"


    "I bite?" The sixth granny cried out: "it''s not you who came to tell me that laiwang''s daughter-in-law didn''t have you in her eyes. Xueqing''s dead girl hurt Yufen''s foot. You wish their family would die!"


    Six grandma said, in the heart that hate ah.


    This matter was originally Tian''s involvement. As a result, she and her third aunt had been tearing it up for a long time, but Tian didn''t come to help.


    Now he was beaten all over pain, face also lost, Tian to no loss, where there is such a cheap thing?


    The person behind the scenes is Tian Shi. As long as Tian Shi is pushed out, the dividends of his family can be properly obtained.


    As soon as the sixth grandmother''s voice fell, not only Tian''s face changed greatly, but also Xia Lianda''s face changed.


    Tian''s this is aimed at the evil idea of Xue Qing''s family.


    Snow fine is in the eye sends out the fierce light, mercilessly shot to Tian Shi.


    "I don''t know. How could milk hate our family so much?" Snow fine looking at Tian Shi, voice icy way.


    There was a murderous air in the tone.


    Dragon flame slightly lowered his head and looked at Xueqing.


    This kind of person who can send out the inner murderous spirit through four kinds of aura is rare.


    This girl is really not simple.


    Xia Lianda also feels the murderous spirit of Xueqing, and can''t help frowning. There is a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    Although he knew that Xueqing was smart, he didn''t know that Xueqing still had the ability to turn invisible breath into visible murderous Qi.


    It''s very difficult for people who have not received special training or experienced life and death to have such momentum.


    Tian''s heart trembled when he heard Xueqing''s words.


    Especially the cold awn in Xueqing''s eyes makes Tian''s instinctive sense of fear.


    However, even if she hated Xueqing''s family, she didn''t dare to admit it under such circumstances.


    If you admit it, you will be the enemy of almost the whole village.


    After all, Xueqing still has the dividend of renting Meishan in her hand.


    Originally, only the people who worked in the workshop of Xueqing''s family were devoted to Xueqing''s family. Now there is a dividend issue. Except for the third aunt and the sixth grandmother, almost all the people in the village will go to Xueqing''s family.


    At this time, even if Tian had the courage, he did not dare to admit it face to face.


    "Since you call me milk, you shouldn''t listen to others'' provocation." Tian''s looking at snow fine, the bottom spirit is short of way.


    "Yes? Then I won''t call again. " Snow clear cold road.


    The voice is simple, and there is no drag.


    If it wasn''t for those filial piety, she would not have called milk to people like Tian.


    She was disgusted to yell herself.


    However, Xue Qing has to admit that it is difficult to get rid of the moral kidnapping in this era.


    If she doesn''t want to be too independent, she can only maintain a face friendly relationship with Tian and others.


    Moreover, snow fine also understand, even if is she want to break off the relation with Tian Shi, her Niang also absolutely does not agree.


    Xueqing has long understood this point.


    Not only because of filial piety and people''s words, there are some reasons Xueqing doesn''t know.


    This reason should come from her cheap father.


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, without waiting for Tian to say anything, Xia Lianda said in a deep voice: "girl, don''t talk nonsense! Since ancient times, morality and human relations can not be violated. "


    Tian''s a listen to Xia Lianda''s words, immediately came to the strength, a lot of gas, loud way: "is, this wench always don''t know filial piety, his uncle, you should teach her a good lesson."


    Tian Xue can''t forget to take revenge.


    It can be imagined that Tian''s heart is really deep hatred for Xueqing.


    Seize the opportunity and don''t want to let it go.


    Yuan Shi see Tian Shi want to directly and snow fine to go up, not from of wrinkly brow.


    She has always wanted to ease the relationship with Xueqing''s family, so as to benefit from it, but there is no progress at present.


    "Niang, I see what you said. Xue Qing has always been polite and upright. She works properly and advances and retreats appropriately. How can she use people to teach her?" Yuan''s step forward, as if to persuade Tian like way: "our family has snow fine such a child, is our family''s blessing."


    Yuan said, eyes, but flattered to see snow fine.


    At this moment, Yuan quickly judged that Tian would not have a good result today.


    And she doesn''t have to be pulled back by Tian.


    The days of the Xia family''s going to the bedroom are getting worse.She doesn''t have to defend Tian everywhere and wipe her ass behind him.


    She might as well take advantage of Tian''s stupidity to sell Xueqing and ask for a favor.


    If you can step on Tian''s bus to get snow clear, Yuan won''t be soft hearted at all.


    That is to say, at this moment, Yuan gave up Tian''s mother-in-law.


    After hearing yuan''s words, Tian glared at her favorite daughter-in-law and wanted to slap her.


    Yuan Shi dodged Tian Shi''s eyes and didn''t dare to go up with Tian Shi.


    Although she abandoned Tian and sold to Xueqing in full view of the public, she also knew that she would live under Tian''s hands before Xueqing accepted her.


    Therefore, yuan did not dare to offend Tian.


    At the same time, I was also thinking about how to explain to Tian Shi later and round out what I had just said.


    She didn''t want to try the anger that Zhou felt under Tian''s hands.


    I have to say that Yuan''s abacus is very smart.


    Unfortunately, the yuan family affectionately extended an olive branch to Xueqing, and Xueqing did not accept it at all.


    Xueqing looks at Yuanshi with a smile, but ignores her. Her eyes still fall on Tian Shi.


    "Milk, how do you think grandfather should teach me?" Xue Qing said sarcastically, "teach me not to stir up trouble on Meishan like you do."


    "You Who''s behind the scenes? Don''t make a fuss about it Tian felt guilty again.


    Six grandma listened to snow fine words, but again to the momentum.


    Moreover, she also heard other meanings from Xueqing''s words.


    Snow fine words, seems to have identified Tian behind the trouble.


    For this, six grandmother extremely happy.


    What she''s going to do now is push Tian out, and then step on it!


    Step on it all the time!


    As for the fact that her relationship with Tian has been closer these years, it''s all at the time of not harming her own interests.


    Now that his own interests are affected, who is Tian?


    It''s not bullshit!

 Chapter 286

    Thinking of this, the six grandmother''s face, full of excitement, looked around the crowd and cried out: "heaven and earth, conscience, my six grandmother is here to swear, I just said those words are true! This is what Lai cainiang did behind her back! "


    After she finished, she looked at Tian and continued: "laicainiang, don''t be a turtle. Do you dare to do it or not? Do you think what you say is a fart? What''s more, even if it''s a fart, it stinks eight Li in the wind. Your stink has already spread all over Qingshan village! "


    As soon as the sixth grandmother''s words were finished, the people around her burst out laughing.


    Tian''s face changed greatly. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He glared at granny six and screamed, "Liu Guihua, you''re the one who farted! Did you forget what you did? It''s not you who said that Xueqing is too arrogant, disrespectful and unfilial. We should teach her a good lesson... "


    Tian''s a angry, simply six grandma''s boudoir name called out.


    "Laicainiang, don''t spray feces all over your mouth. I didn''t say that..." Six grandmother''s originally proud expression, became a little nervous.


    "You didn''t say it out of your mouth, you came out of your ass!" Tian''s one pinches waist, jump feet to call a way.


    After listening to Tian''s words, they burst out laughing again.


    Xia Lianda frowned tightly. The more the old women said, the more vulgar they were, and the worse they said.


    "Shut up Xia Lianda''s face was livid and he said angrily, "what''s the system?"?! I''m so old, I don''t want to make an appearance for the younger generation! "


    Tian''s and Liu''s grandmother are the daughter-in-law of Xia''s clan. They scold each other in full view of the public, which makes Xia Lianda, the patriarch''s face a little uneasy.


    After listening to Xia Lianda''s words, they still couldn''t stop laughing, but their voices were a little lower.


    Xia Lianda as the village head, no one dare not give Xia Lianda face.


    Tian and granny Liu stopped talking, but they were still fighting like chickens.


    Xueqing''s voice was flat: "grandfather, this matter must be clear. Now that this matter involves me and our family''s workshop, I have the right to find out this person and see who is behind me and I can''t get along with Xia Xueqing!"


    Snow fine said finally, in the voice took a ruthless.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the people who used to laugh also stopped. All of them had a dignified look on their faces. They happened to look at Xueqing.


    For a moment, there was a strange peace in the atmosphere.


    But in the quiet here, there seems to be a huge storm.


    Dragon flame long eyebrow a pick, Lang Sheng said: "good! I also want to see who can''t get along with Qing''er or Xia''s workshop. "


    Although the voice of dragon flame is not strong, the expression on his face is still a modest gentleman, but the meaning of the words seems to have a strong amount of information.


    Anyone can tell that he is supporting Xueqing.


    If you can''t get along with Xueqing or Xia''s workshop, you can''t get along with him.


    Moreover, with his words, it seems that there is an unparalleled powerful momentum, which radiates to the outside world, which makes people dare not ignore.


    In other words, although dragon flame is only a master, it has a transcendent position in Qingshan village.


    No one dares to ignore his existence.


    Flame not only out of respect for the Dragon itself, but also for people.


    Although dragon flame is usually a gentle look, but the momentum of the body, is that people dare not ignore, naturally, on the heart of awe.


    What''s more, there is a rich man Wang Yuanwai behind the Dragon flame.


    At the beginning, long Lieyan and Xue Qing disappeared in the mountains. Councillor Wang, a low-key tycoon, could not keep a low profile any more. He was so surprised that he asked people to look for him in the mountains all night.


    When long Lieyan and Xueqing came back, Wang''s family gave a big banquet and invited the whole village to eat the water banquet.


    Everyone can see that Wang Yuanwai attached great importance to long Lieyan, who is said to be a relative.


    Although Wang Yuanwai lived in Qingshan village, he was also a philanthropic man.


    Usually, if someone''s family is in trouble, as long as they ask for Wang Yuan''s help, he will help them.


    Therefore, the people of Qingshan village have great respect for the rich man in their village.


    Now, the Dragon flame put out clearly is to come out for snow clear, can''t help people not serious.


    Six grannies and Tian''s, as well as three aunts and others, are "clattering" in their hearts.


    Although the relationship between Xueqing and longlieyan has been discussed secretly in the village, it is only secretly discussed, and no one dares to speak openly.


    However, now dragon flame is standing beside Xueqing to support Xueqing in full view of the public.


    At this time, Xing also stood in the crowd to watch.


    Seeing this, the expression on his face was ugly and tangled.The son''s life and death is not snow fine don''t marry, but snow fine and this master don''t know, this let Xing Shi feel extremely shameless.


    Although she hopes that Xueqing will be rejected by her son because she doesn''t obey the law of women, now Xueqing is their daughter-in-law who has never been in the family.


    Snow fine so in full view of the public, and a big man not clear tangled, hit is not their face?


    Don''t mention Xing''s contradictory heart, just say Xia Lianda.


    After listening to the words released by Xueqing and longlieyan, Xia Lianda deeply understood that this matter today is beyond the control of his village head.


    It''s impossible for him to make a big thing smaller.


    Xueqing and longhuoyan made it clear that they wanted to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    It can also be said that Xueqing and longlieyan are clearly trying to let the sixth grandmother, Tian''s family and the third aunt bite each other.


    Think of here, Xia Lianda sighs, no longer make a sound.


    If someone else, Xia Lianda can use the right of village head or clan head, but when it comes to dragon flame, Xia Lianda has no choice but to give up.


    Six grandma and Tian listened to snow and dragon flame words, also immediately understand the importance of things.


    If you don''t take it out, the result will be worse than not getting Meishan''s dividend.


    If one can''t be done well, I''m afraid it will be the enemy of the whole village.


    Thinking of this, the sixth grandmother took the lead in speaking and pointed to Tian Shi and said, "laicainiang, you always don''t like Xueqing ''


    Not to be outdone, Tian exclaimed, "don''t you dislike their workshops, and don''t you recruit your daughters-in-law to work? You scold her for turning her elbow out, white eyed wolf! It''s good to say that their workshop has closed down and they have lost all their money.... "


    For a moment, the sixth grandmother and Tian''s yelled at each other. You and I shook off their similar words and deeds.

 Chapter 287

    Tian and granny six expose each other and dig deeper and deeper.


    Soon, the people around also understand that these two people are like birds of a feather.


    Six grandma is jealous of snow fine family rich, their family did not touch the slightest light, Tian is even jealous with hate.


    Moreover, Tian''s hatred has been deeply buried in his bones.


    To put it bluntly, both of them are involved in this matter.


    Xueqing stood by and looked at granny six and Tian like enemies for several generations. After struggling with each other for a long time, she said coldly, "I don''t know. You two hate our family so much."


    Snow fine said here, the voice more cold, the face also took out a trace of irony.


    Then, he continued: "it seems that our workshop will become bigger and bigger in the future, employing more and more people. There are not enough people in our village. Even if we go to other villages to hire people, we can''t use the people of your two families, so that no one will do harm in the workshop."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the sixth granny was surprised and quickly said, "Xueqing, don''t listen to you. The sixth granny always knows that you are a good child. She likes you from her heart. How can she hate your family?"


    Although she didn''t know whether Xueqing''s workshop could grow bigger and bigger, she had to take precautions and sell it to Xueqing ahead of time. She could not wait until that day to cut off her family''s wealth.


    Tian''s listen to snow fine words, in the heart more hate of affliction, however, she can''t be like six grandma, want to sell to snow fine.


    She is Xueqing''s grandmother. She can only make arrangements in front of Xueqing and make her bow. She can''t do it.


    "I''m not afraid of you, Liu Lei Tian pointed to the sixth grandmother and scolded.


    However, Tian''s voice of scolding six grannies is full of confidence, but looking at Xueqing''s eyes, he dodges.


    The sixth grandmother was scolded by Tian''s nose. Of course, she scolded Tian again.


    Snow fine see six grandma and Tian''s curse pattern also have no innovation, simply cold voice said: "to Meishan harm Meishu, who put forward first?"


    Six Granny and Tian''s only mouth, do not start too boring.


    Xueqing wants to beat these two people in person, but she also knows that no matter how much these two people say, it''s not good for her to beat others directly in full view of the public.


    However, since she is not easy to do, let the two fight each other.


    Although granny Liu has been fighting for a round, Tian''s clothes are still complete and her hair is also combed.


    Where is this going?


    If true, snow fine voice a fall, six grandmother eyes a turn, preemptive way: "is she! She said it first. She said that if there were no plums, how could that dead girl''s workshop open? "


    On hearing this, Tian immediately called out, "it''s you! It''s you who say that anyone can pick the plums on Meishan! Why should Xueqing make money, but we can''t drink a mouthful of soup? "


    The sixth grandmother listened to Tian''s words and cried, "you fart!"


    Then, he looked at Xueqing and said anxiously, "Xueqing, don''t listen to your nonsense!"


    The more worried granny Liu was, the more confident Tian was.


    So, Tian''s full of gas called: "I nonsense?! I didn''t! You still say that we can''t stand out in this matter, but we can find someone to stand out. You say that the third aunt... "


    Before Tian''s words were finished, the sixth grandmother rushed to Tian.


    Seeing Tian pull out the third aunt, the sixth grandmother just had a fight with the third aunt, but she didn''t want to fight with the third aunt any more.


    "Did I say that?" The sixth grandmother rushed to Tian''s eyes, almost pointed her finger to Tian''s nose, and cried out: "you didn''t say that? You said that the third aunt was shameless. She wanted laiwang to be her nephew and son-in-law at that time... "


    "You said it! You said that the third aunt hated the eldest brother''s family, and this made the third aunt come to the fore... "


    "No! It''s you who say that as long as you tell the third aunt, the third aunt will surely get into trouble... "


    "It''s you..."


    "It''s you..."


    The more they scolded, the more excited they were. They pointed at each other''s old faces, spitting everywhere on each other''s faces.


    It can be said that both of them washed their faces with each other''s spittle.


    Because of the words of Xueqing and longlieyan just now, none of the people around him came forward to dissuade him.


    The sixth grandmother''s daughter-in-law stood behind, secretly cheering for her mother-in-law, hoping that her mother-in-law would surely win.


    Zhou''s and Yuan''s stood behind, and no one came forward.


    So, in this case, and also in close contact with the situation, hands is simply a matter of course.


    "Look, I won''t tear your old mouth..."


    "I don''t want to scratch your old face..."


    I don''t know who moved the hand first, or maybe two people did it at the same time.


    In a word, in a flash, Tian and granny six caught together.You scratch me, I pull you, not only hands move, feet are not idle.


    Tian yanzhuo six grandmother''s neck collar, hands to pinch six grandmother''s neck.


    The sixth grandmother grabbed Tian''s hair and pulled it off.


    Tian''s scalp pain, to six grandmother is a foot.


    The sixth grandmother was pinched by Tian''s neck. Her old face turned red. As soon as she bent her knee, she pushed her face to Tian''s stomach.


    The third aunt was very angry when she listened.


    She is the feelings of the sixth grandmother and Tian''s partnership calculation.


    The sister-in-law of the other family had discussed with her, and they came to her to encourage her to be an outsider and brazenly come to Meishan to do damage.


    The third aunt is so angry.


    "You two old people, there''s no good thing!" The third aunt yelled and scolded, and rushed into the regiment.


    At this time, Tian''s and sixth grandmother are fighting hard to separate, and the third aunt''s participation makes the war between the two old women white hot again.


    In the end, people were so dazzled that they couldn''t tell who was tearing at whom.


    Or maybe it''s three people tearing at each other.


    The people around them were a little silly when they saw this.


    As the head of the village, Xia Lianda was silent at this time.


    If the village head doesn''t make a sound, the people around him won''t come forward to fight.


    At this time, Tian''s feet were unstable. He pulled the sixth grandmother''s hair with his left hand and the third aunt''s sleeve with his right hand, and fell back.


    As a result, the three people tearing together turned into a ball rolling on the ground.


    I don''t know whose half sleeve was thrown out, or whose shoes were thrown out


    When people can finally see the war clearly, Tian is pressed at the bottom, the sixth grandmother is riding on Tian''s stomach, and the third aunt is pressing on the sixth grandmother''s back.


    Tian''s face can''t be seen any more. The blood marks on it, the combed hair and half of his sleeve are missing, revealing his arm like an old tree branch

 Chapter 288

    Tian was pressed at the bottom, his face was blue, and he cried in a hoarse voice: "where are all the second and third families? Come here soon... "


    Unfortunately, as soon as Tian''s words were finished, before Zhou and Yuan had any action, the daughters in law of the sixth grandmother and the daughters in law of the third aunt put on airs.


    That means that as long as Zhou and yuan come forward, they will come forward.


    Can Zhou and yuan come forward?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Especially Zhou, I wish Tian had been killed!


    Yuan, on the other hand, thinks that she is a scholar. How can she lose her fortune and fight like a shrew?


    So, Zhou and Yuan quietly hid behind the crowd, pretending not to hear.


    Xia Lianda looked at Xueqing and said, "girl, look at my grandfather''s face. Let''s call it a day."


    Xueqing looked at Tian''s embarrassed appearance, and then looked at the six grannies and three aunts'' broken faces. She breathed a sigh and said, "grandfather, you are the elder. It''s all up to you."


    Xia Lianda listens to Xueqing''s words and smokes at the corner of his mouth.


    Is it all up to him?


    That is also you this wench satisfaction, just say so.


    Whether your elder''s words work or not depends on whether you are willing to.


    Xia Lianda looked at the Dragon flame and said, "master long, what do you think?"


    Xia Lianda didn''t forget that the master was not satisfied.


    With a warm smile and a strong scholarly air, the Dragon said, "the old man is the village head, and the dragon is just a master. Of course, I''ll listen to him."


    The corner of Xia Lianda''s mouth smoked again.


    I took a look at Dragon flame, and then at Xueqing.


    The two men spoke so much alike.


    It seems that both of them are satisfied.


    Xia Lianda suddenly felt that he was the head of the village. He was a little sad.


    His years of prestige didn''t seem to work in front of these two people.


    Xia Lianda cleared his throat and looked at the situation in the field. His face became majestic again.


    "Stop it all!" Xia Lianda yelled: "what''s it like to fight and make trouble?"?! Daniel, Erniu, pull your mother away! Old six, pull your mother-in-law away! "


    Daniu and Erniu are the sons of the third aunt. Because the man of the third aunt passed away the year before last, Xia Lianda asked her two sons to pull her mother away.


    The old six in Xia Lianda''s mouth is the man of the sixth grandmother.


    Six grandmother''s man has been a black face, in addition to the fierce stare at the third aunt and Tian, even six grandmother did not let go.


    Seeing her mother-in-law beaten, she did not speak.


    After listening to Xia Lianda''s words, Daniel and Erniu look at each other and quickly go forward to pull the third aunt who is in the top position.


    Six grandfather also calm face walked past.


    When the third aunt and sixth grandmother were pulled away, Tian lay on the ground and gasped for a long time, then he felt his breathing was smooth.


    She was almost not killed by her third aunt and sixth grandmother.


    The third aunt was pulled away by her two sons. She also gave granny six and Tian a fierce look and scolded: "two old people, you wait! I''m not finished with you


    The third aunt was brave enough to fight against the sixth grandmother and Tian at the same time.


    At the same time, there is no brain enough.


    However, she is also see through, Tian and six grandmother has torn face, two people can not unite.


    After listening to the third aunt''s words, the sixth grandmother refused to show weakness and was about to reply, but the sixth grandfather raised his hand -


    "pa!" It''s a big noise.


    Granny six was slapped hard.


    "Old man..." Grandma Liu covered her face and was confused.


    She had been beaten twice, but she got up and was slapped again by her man.


    The sixth grandmother''s face is hot, and I can''t believe it.


    "When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous man. If you make trouble again, go back to your mother''s house." Six grandfather mercilessly put down a word, turn round to walk.


    Grandma Liu is stupid.


    When she is so old and has so many children and grandchildren, is she going to be taken back to her mother''s home again?


    At this moment, six grandmother''s heart, in addition to regret is resentment.


    It''s Tian''s fault!


    No, it''s all my aunt''s fault!


    No, it''s not right!


    All blame Xue Qing that dead wench!


    However, no matter how much resentment she had in her heart, she did not dare to show it.


    If it''s really the sixth grandfather, she doesn''t have to live.


    At this time, Tian got up from the ground and rubbed his aching waist. He did not dare to settle accounts with his sixth grandmother and third aunt. Instead, he searched for Zhou and yuan in the crowd.


    Yuan''s mind is so much that he has gone home.When Zhou saw Tian being beaten, he was still hiding behind the crowd.


    As a result, Zhou, who was hiding behind the crowd, was caught by Tian.


    "You black hearted woman! I''ve been beaten and I''ve been hiding behind. I''ve killed you! "


    Tian''s Beatles screamed loudly, took off his shoes that hadn''t been brushed for more than a month, and rushed to Zhou.


    Zhou''s a don''t defend, was rushed to in front of Tian''s, frighten "Ao" of a, embrace a head to run.


    Tian Shi is carrying sole of shoe, the pursuit that limps in the back hits Zhou Shi.


    Zhou''s special drill into the crowd, Dodge, for a time the scene again confused.


    However, people are watching jokes, and no one really dissuades Tian.


    But there are several women in Xueqing''s workshop, secretly taking advantage of the chaos to pat Tian several times.


    There are also people stretching their legs to trip Tian Shifu.


    Of course, they are not helping Zhou, they just hate Tian.


    Xia Lianda rubbed his forehead, and his face was angry and helpless.


    Tian''s face has long been gone. Now that old Xia is not here, the rest of Xia''s family are hiding. Xia Lianda has no choice but to watch Tian jump up and down and beat his daughter-in-law.


    At the same time, he was teased.


    After all, they teach their daughter-in-law a lesson. What can he say when he is a big brother?


    And others tease Tian, he is also not good.


    Snow fine pour is to smile at Tian Shi to play monkey, the eyes are full of the light of sarcasm.


    Not bothering to pay attention to Tian, Xia Lianda looked at the crowd around and said, "today, this matter is closely related to the third aunt, the Sixth Family and the Quanfu family, so the dividends of the three families are all cancelled!"


    As soon as Xia Lianda''s voice fell, the third aunt immediately retorted in a loud voice: "village head, I have been framed. I......"


    Xia Lianda''s face sank. Before the third aunt finished her sophistry, she interrupted her words and said in a cold voice: "isn''t this plum tree on Meishan cut by your family?"?! The plums around here are not from the trees in your family?! Why don''t the old six go to other people, but to you?! Isn''t it because you have a grudge?! There are so many families in Qingshan village. Why do you bring a family here to make trouble?! If I don''t punish you, I''m sorry to the people of Qingshan village! "


    Xia Lianda''s voice was majestic, and her third aunt was tongue tied.


    "I I... " The third aunt''s face was blue and white.


    Xia Lianda is right. How could she have done such a thing if she had not been jealous of Xueqing''s workshop and hated Huang?


    To put it bluntly, Granny six just gave her a wake-up call. Everything was her own idea.

 Chapter 289

    After listening to Xia Lianda, the sixth grandmother said that there was no dividend from her family. Of course, she was not happy.


    Although she was still in the shock of being slapped by the sixth grandfather, she instinctively opened her mouth and said, "his uncle, I was encouraged by Tian''s dead old woman. I......"


    "Shut up Xia Lianda yells angrily and interrupts granny Liu''s words, "she''s egging you on. Are you going to have Meishan''s idea?"?! Are you going to find the third aunt?! Do you really want Lao Liu to leave you? "


    "I..."


    Xia Lianda a series of questions, let six granny heart a surprise, no longer dare to speak.


    Tian, who is chasing Zhou, stops after Xia Lianda.


    Seeing that the third aunt and the sixth grandmother were all rejected by Xia Lianda, she thought about it and didn''t open her mouth to distinguish herself.


    At this moment, Tian''s even a little self-knowledge, know she said nothing, can''t change Xia Lianda''s decision.


    Xia Lianda looked at the crowd and said in a dignified voice: "if there are no rules, it can''t be square. In the future, Meishan will be rented to Xueqing''s family. If anyone wants to fight Meishan again, I''ll see you in the Yamen."


    As soon as Xia Lianda said this, everyone was surprised.


    One by one, they are afraid of dealing with Yamen.


    For a moment, even those who are jealous of Xueqing''s workshop dare not move their mind.


    What''s more, they all saw the fate of the three aunts and others today.


    No one wants to follow in the footsteps of the third aunt and others.


    However, for Xia Lianda canceled three aunt, six grandmother, Tian three family dividends, people are still very happy.


    Without three families, they can certainly share more.


    Even if it''s a dime more, it''s nothing, isn''t it?


    Thinking about this, someone said in a high voice: "the village head is right. In the future, Meishan will be a mountain with its own owners. We can''t let people do harm at will any more. We are all villagers. If anyone sees someone making trouble on Meishan, everyone can stand up and say something Fair..."


    "Good! With the plum trees in Meishan, what else can we get? Therefore, if anyone can''t get along with these plum trees any more, it''s just that he can''t get along with the villagers of Qingshan village... "


    "Yes, yes..."


    "It''s just..."


    For a moment, people were enthusiastic and expressed their views one after another, as if they regarded Meishan as the well-being of the whole village.


    Xueqing is absolutely happy with this.


    It is impossible for her to send someone to guard such a big mountain. Now, with the help of the whole village, she is certainly happy.


    Xia Lianda took a look at Xueqing and asked, "girl, are you satisfied?"


    "Thanks a lot to Xia Lianqing," he said


    Ming people don''t talk in secret. What Xia Lianda said just now is obviously to pave the way for this result.


    Xueqing can see this.


    So, she is really grateful to Xia Lianda.


    Xia Lianda calmly accepted the gift of Xueqing and said: "girl, you remember that you will be promising in the future. Don''t forget our Castle Peak Village."


    Then he took a look at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame smiles and doesn''t speak.


    But the look in the eyes indicates a certain attitude.


    Xueqing didn''t notice the undercurrent between longlieyan and Xia Lianda. She just sighed that Xia Lianda, the village head, was really competent.


    He was not thinking about the welfare of his own family, but about the whole village.


    In other words, a person with this kind of mind is really a bit humble to be a village head in this corner.


    Snow fine is in the heart exclamation, the mountain suddenly flustered ran to a person.


    "No! No more... "


    People running while shouting, a face of panic.


    The clothes on the body, and a little bit of blood.


    The bustling crowd immediately quieted down.


    Someone recognized that the man was a young man named leopard, who was hunting in the mountains this time.


    When Xia Lianda saw it, his heart sank and he quickly walked to the leopard.


    "Leopard, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Xia Lianda asked repeatedly.


    "Uncle, no! Out of Something happened... " The leopard panted as he said, "when I meet a tiger, I will I bit brother tie Zhu... "


    As soon as the leopard''s words were finished, Liu Shi in the crowd almost fainted.


    Li Dongmei quickly helped Liu, and the mother and daughter ran to the leopard.


    "How is her father, my child?"


    "What about my father?"


    Liu and Li Dongmei asked in unison.


    Leopard''s face, flashed a trace of sadness, some red eyes, said: "sister-in-law, you''d better hurry home to have a look."


    Did not say how Li Tiezhu''s injury.


    The leopard didn''t say that, and everyone''s heart sank.


    If the injury is not serious, how can a leopard be like this?What''s more, when you meet a tiger, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good.


    Liu''s a listen, whole body tremble, where still walk of road?


    When Xueqing saw her, she said to widow Zhang and Xiaqiu''s daughter-in-law, "Auntie, please help Auntie Liu."


    Then he said to Li Dongmei, "sister Dongmei, let''s go back to see my uncle first."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, widow Zhang and Xiaqiu''s daughter-in-law set up Liu''s family.


    Xueqing takes Li Dongmei by the hand and runs down the mountain.


    If Li Tiezhu has one breath left, he should at least buy time to meet one of Liu''s mother and daughter.


    So people from more than half a village rushed down the mountain together.


    No one paid any attention to Tian and the third aunt.


    After all, the news brought back by leopard is the news of human life.


    At ordinary times, we all live in the countryside. Li Tiezhu is a righteous man. Now that something has happened, of course, people are concerned.


    At this time, Xueqing is very worried. Liu has been taking care of her family, not only because of the good relationship between Liu and Huang, but also because Li Tiezhu had a good relationship with Xia laiwang, so Li Tiezhu tacitly let Liu help Huang''s mother and son.


    Therefore, Xueqing is also very grateful to Li Tiezhu.


    Now that Li Tiezhu has an accident, Xueqing is worried.


    The Li family was originally a daughter. If something happened to Li Tiezhu, wouldn''t it be more difficult for Liu''s mother and daughter?


    Although Xueqing and Li Dongmei run faster than Liu and others, they are still slower than many men.


    By the time they ran to the Li family, many people had surrounded the Li family.


    When people saw Li Dongmei, they gave way one after another.


    Li Tiezhu had been put on the Kang. His face was pale, his eyes were closed, his whole body was covered with blood, and under his body was


    It''s empty. Half of my left leg is missing.


    The blood had already dyed the place where it was badly bandaged.


    "Daddy Li Dongmei screamed and rushed over.


    Snow fine heart "bang bang" crazy jump, expression is still calm.


    Looking at a cousin nearby, he asked, "uncle, have you invited a doctor?"


    "It''s gone!" My cousin replied quickly.


    Xue Qing nodded, quietly reached out to touch Li Tiezhu''s injured leg.

 Chapter 290

    Li Tiezhu''s leg has been drugged.


    Hunters go hunting in the mountains, just in case, with the wound medicine.


    Xueqing''s cousin saw Xueqing touching Li Tiezhu''s injured leg and said: "girl, it was bitten off by a tiger. Don''t look at it, so as not to scare you."


    Of course, Xueqing can''t be scared by a broken leg.


    Isn''t that half a leg missing? Even if she lost half of her body, she didn''t scare her.


    Xue Qing is worried that Li Tiezhu''s leg is still bleeding. If he doesn''t stop bleeding, he will die if he just loses too much blood.


    And the best hemostatic drug is the water drops in her space.


    So, after listening to my cousin''s words, Xue Qing''s face deliberately showed a scared expression, but her mouth seemed very stubborn: "it''s OK, uncle, Uncle Li''s leg is bleeding all the time, and there''s still medicine? I''ll put some more on Uncle Li. "


    If Li Tiezhu''s leg suddenly stopped bleeding, it would be suspicious.


    Therefore, Xueqing wants to use the medicine to drop the water in the space onto Li Tiezhu''s leg.


    "I have the best medicine here."


    Xueqing''s voice fell. The sound of dragon''s flame rang behind Xueqing.


    Xueqing was not only surprised.


    She even ignored that a teacher was standing behind her.


    It is also that she is too anxious to ignore the situation around her.


    As soon as the words of long Lieyan were finished, he took out a delicate blue glazed porcelain vase with white background from his arms.


    If you look at the bottle, you can see that the medicine in it must be first-class.


    At least, the doctor who will be invited in a moment should not be able to bring out such good medicine.


    As for Li Tiezhu''s original wound medicine applied on his leg, it must be worse than this medicine.


    People around us were not only surprised to see a gentle master take out the first-class wound medicine from his arms.


    After all, as a teacher, you don''t hold up a gun to make a stick. Why do you take the medicine with you?


    However, no one dares to ask.


    Only Xueqing took a look at the Dragon flame.


    "I''ll help you." Dragon flame calm way.


    Finish saying, the medicine bottle in the hand gave snow fine, oneself stretch out a hand to go to untie the cloth towel that bandages wound on Li Tiezhu leg.


    "Longfuzi, I''ll do it."


    "I''ll do it..."


    As soon as the people around saw the master touch the wound, they rushed forward to do it.


    How can a master in white do such a job.


    It has to be said that these people are even afraid that a certain teacher will faint when he sees the wound.


    "No, I''ll do it!" Dragon flame head also don''t lift of say.


    His eyes still fell on Li Tiezhu''s injured leg, and his movements did not stop.


    Although the voice is faint, it contains a kind of irresistible momentum.


    After listening to Li Tiezhu''s words, people around him did not dare to step forward any more.


    Xueqing quietly looked at the Dragon flame, didn''t say anything, just pulled out the stopper of the medicine bottle.


    Head is in fast rotation, how should she not be found in the space of water drops, drop to Li Tiezhu''s wound.


    Li Dongmei was still crying, shouting "Dad".


    The voice is sad, which makes people feel worried.


    Li Tiezhu is lying motionless, there is no trace of blood on his face.


    If it was not for the slight undulation of his chest, anyone would think that he was dead.


    All around the people, are a face of sadness.


    They all knew Li Tiezhu very well. Some of them went hunting together with Li Tiezhu.


    Just now, Li Tiezhu was carried back by them in turn.


    Thinking of the dangerous trip in the mountains, these people are still scared.


    I can''t stop shivering when I think of it.


    At the same time, we secretly congratulated ourselves that we all got a life back.


    "Sister Dongmei, do you have clean white cloth at home?" Xueqing looks at Li Dongmei and asks.


    "I Sobbing I don''t know. " Li Dongmei cried and said that she had no idea for a long time.


    Where can I remember, do they have clean white cloth at home?


    When something happened to the Li family, Huang''s family heard of it across a wall.


    Now she is standing outside the door with a worried face. She is a woman, but it''s not easy to come in.


    At this time, listen to the snow fine words, immediately said: "fine son, we have, mother this to take!"


    Huang said, has run out quickly.


    Dragon flame carefully untied the cloth towel tied on Li Tiezhu''s leg, revealing the place where it was bitten.


    It''s bloody, it''s terrible.


    Xue Qing''s quiet body blocks Li Dongmei.When Li Dongmei saw it, she was afraid she couldn''t stand it.


    But Li Dongqing was blocking this time.


    With only one eye, Liu turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Her aunt!"


    "Mother Dongmei!"


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and widow Zhang yelled at Liu, and some of them pinched people and patted their faces.


    "Mother!" Li Dongmei had been afraid, but now her mother fainted again, and she could not help crying for her mother.


    No matter inside or outside, people can''t bear to see this situation, and many people are red eyed.


    A woman with a soft heart wipes her tears.


    Li family encountered this kind of thing, Li Tiezhu is able to survive, how to live in the future?


    Although the Li family used to say that they would give Li Dongmei a burden, now that Li Tiezhu is disabled, which man is willing to interfere?


    It is obvious that this is a huge burden!


    For a moment, people''s hearts were sad, murmuring about Li''s misfortune, sighing and shaking their heads.


    Snow fine ignore others, put the medicine bottle in the hand, quickly to Li Tiezhu wound pour powder.


    He even disliked the uneven powder he sprinkled and used his fingers to smear the powder on the wound.


    Strangely, where Xueqing''s fingers passed, the speed of blood flowing out was obviously weakened.


    Of course, it can also be said that the wound medicine in Xueqing''s hand is an excellent wound medicine with quick hemostatic effect.


    Dragon flame see snow fine action, did not say anything, just a move in the heart, eyes across a touch of thinking.


    At this time, Huang took the white cloth.


    These white cloth are the softest kind of cotton cloth, which Xueqing insisted on making for the whole family.


    Ordinary people don''t have it.


    Li Tiezhu''s legs were wrapped with the same kind of old cloth towel.


    Xueqing took the cotton cloth in Huang''s hand and began to quickly bandage Li Tiezhu.


    Since Xueqing smeared the wound medicine on Li Tiezhu, long Lieyan didn''t interfere any more. He just stood by and watched Xueqing''s action, and blocked other people''s sight with his tall body.


    It can be said that the series of actions that Xueqing applied medicine to Li Tiezhu were only seen by long Lieyan, and others knew nothing.


    Bandaging Li Tiezhu''s wound, Xueqing was relieved.


    If there is no accident, Li Tiezhu''s life should be saved.


    As long as there is life, the rest is easy to say.


    Even if Li Tiezhu is disabled, the Li family is still a complete family.

 Chapter 291

    Liu finally woke up, tears a string of down.


    Li Tiezhu is the pillar of the family, now Li Tiezhu is like this, in Liu''s view, no less than the collapse of the sky.


    Liu lie beside Li Tiezhu, crying hoarse.


    Li Dongmei also cried out of breath.


    Huang, widow Zhang and others also accompanied Liu in tears.


    Whether in the room, or outside the room, to hear the mother and daughter crying, they are accompanied by red eyes.


    For a time, a strong sense of sadness, cage on everyone''s heart.


    Xueqing''s eyes were red, but she didn''t persuade Liu and Li Dongmei.


    Their mother and daughter always want to send out the sadness in their heart.


    At this time, the old doctor in the next village was finally invited to come breathlessly.


    They all gave way to the old doctor.


    Liu and Li Dongmei also barely stopped their tears and listened to what the old doctor said.


    However, without waiting for the old doctor to speak, Li Tiezhu slowly opened his eyes.


    "Wake up! Wake up! Brother Tiezhu, wake up I don''t know who it is. I yelled in the back.


    "How do you feel, her father?" Liu asked quickly.


    Just stopped tears, but again a string of down.


    "Her mother, I I''m fine! " Li Tiezhu said in a weak voice: "don''t worry."


    "Her father, Wuwu..." Liu sobbed again.


    "Dad, Wuwu..." Li Dongmei cried again.


    "Auntie, sister Dongmei, stop crying and let the old doctor feel my uncle''s pulse first." Snow fine said.


    "Oh, good." Liu quickly stopped crying.


    Li Dongmei also managed to hold back.


    The old doctor gave Li Tiezhu a pulse and wanted to see Li Tiezhu''s wound.


    Snow fine quickly said: "this wound just changed medicine, blood has stopped, is to use the first-class Jinchuang medicine."


    Snow fine finish saying, handed the medicine bottle in the hand to the old doctor.


    The old doctor took the medicine bottle, poured a little powder out of it, and looked at it carefully. His eyes flashed a little surprised.


    Then he looked at the medicine bottle in his hand.


    "It''s really a top-grade golden medicine. I''m afraid it''s hard to get a thousand gold. The medicine here is far inferior."


    The old doctor said that, with a look of admiration, he handed the medicine bottle to Xueqing again.


    Then, he said: "in this case, I will not move the wound. I will change the dressing with the dressing in the future."


    The people around were not only moved by the old doctor''s words.


    It''s hard to get a thousand pieces of medicine!


    It''s so expensive that master long took it out of his arms.


    So, people''s eyes, one after another fell on a calm face of a teacher, eyes have a variety of meanings.


    Finally, the old doctor gave Li Tiezhu some oral medicine. He said that since Li Tiezhu had woken up, the blood on his leg had stopped, and his life should be all right, as long as he was well cared for.


    Liu and Li Dongmei were relieved after listening to the old doctor.


    They also know that life is more important than anything.


    Li Tiezhu was bitten off a leg, can still save his life, is already lucky.


    Knowing that Jinchuang medicine was brought out by longlieyan, mother and daughter are grateful to longlieyan.


    Seeing off the old doctor, the crowd scattered one after another, while Xueqing helped Li Dongmei decoct the medicine.


    Xia Lianda said a few words to appease Li Tiezhu and left.


    But before he left, his eyes fell on Li Tiezhu''s injured leg and he looked thoughtful.


    It is inconceivable that such a heavy injury can wake up so quickly without worrying about life.


    When long Lieyan left, Xueqing didn''t pay attention. Now the most important thing for her is to drop the water in the space into Li Tiezhu''s medicine.


    Xueqing has already realized the benefits of water drops.


    Now, not only her physical quality has improved a lot, even her mother and others are slowly changing.


    Because Xueqing has started to add a few drops of water to her breakfast.


    Of course, there are still too few water droplets in space.


    Today, I used a few drops of Li Tiezhu''s medicine. Later, I will add a few drops to his medicine. Then my family can only pause.


    There''s no way. Li Tiezhu''s body is too weak now, so we must first give him life.


    Think of here, snow fine not from sigh.


    The more precious it is, the harder it is to get it.


    Xueqing and Li Dongmei are decocting medicine in the kitchen, while Liu is guarding Li Tiezhu in the room.


    "Her mother, I''m afraid I''m going to drag down your mother and daughter." Li Tiezhu''s face was sad and he said in a low voice.


    The voice was still very weak, and there was a faint flash of tears in his eyes.He is disabled and can''t do anything in the future. It''s better to die.


    However, he did not trust Liu''s mother and daughter.


    Who does the mother and daughter depend on when he kicks her legs?


    Even if he died, he couldn''t close his eyes.


    "Her father, what are you saying?" Liu at this time, on the contrary, seems to be a lot stronger, "as long as you live, it''s better than anything! As long as you are here, my daughter and I will have the backbone! "


    Liu said so, but the tears did not stop, wiped a face, voice choked to continue: "you can rest assured that the work in the field, I and Dongmei are capable, even if it is to eat bran throat vegetables, as long as our family are good, there is no problem."


    It has to be said that Liu has always been weak, but at this time, showed a strong side.


    After listening to Liu''s words, Li Tiezhu''s tears fell down.


    He is a man of iron clank. At this time, he encountered such a great misfortune. He has been strong outside and finally broke up in front of his own women.


    The suppressed cry came from Li Tiezhu''s throat.


    Crying faintly into the kitchen, Li Dongmei and Xue Qing are decocting.


    When Li Dongmei heard her father''s cry, her tears poured out again.


    "Wuwu..." Li Dongmei bit her lip and cried in depression.


    "Don''t worry, sister Dongmei. Everything will be fine." Xue Qing''s way of pacification.


    "Well, it will be fine!" Li Dongmei shed tears and nodded her head firmly.


    Dad''s leg is disabled, and she will support the family in the future!


    **


    after Xueqing returned from Li''s home, it was almost dark.


    All the workers in the workshop have gone home.


    Yuting and Huang are cooking.


    Dabao was packing things in the yard, while Xiao Bao sat down under the Wutong tree and read something recited.


    Seeing the smoke coming out of the kitchen, seeing Dabao''s busy figure, and listening to Xiaobao''s tender reading voice, Xueqing''s heart is warm and soft.


    The experience of Li Tiezhu and the cry of Liu''s mother and daughter make Xueqing realize again how important it is for her family to be healthy and safe.


    "Did you help Aunt Liu cook the meal?" Seeing Xueqing coming back, Huang came out of the kitchen and asked.


    "Done." Snow fine nods to reply: "boiled chicken soup, made a chicken silk noodles again."


    When Xueqing came back so late, she helped to cook in the Li family.

 Chapter 292

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang asked in a worried low voice, "Aunt Liu, are you ok?"


    Huang was afraid that Liu would not like it.


    "Mother, my Aunt Liu is strong." Xueqing said: "besides, Uncle Li only wants to save his life. This life can always go on."


    "That''s right, but the family''s life in the future..."


    Huang said, shaking his head and sighing.


    Snow fine see Huang Shi so, naturally of crisp voice say: "Niang, this don''t still have our home?"? Our two families are close to each other. I''ll take care of Aunt Liu''s family in the future. "


    In the past, Liu''s family had been taking care of their family. In the future, their family should take care of Liu''s family.


    As long as she has the ability, Xueqing doesn''t mind to help those who have released kindness to her family.


    She admits that she is not a virgin, but she has a clear conscience.


    As long as she has the ability, she is willing to repay her kindness.


    She still remembers the bowl of hot noodles brought by Liu and Li Dongmei when she just came across.


    A bowl of noodles may not be worth much, but in the eyes of Huang and others at that time, it was no less than sending charcoal in the snow.


    It has to be said that the bowl of noodles has injected a trace of human warmth into Xueqing''s cold and hard heart.


    Xueqing deeply remembers the bowl of noodles.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about." Huang looked at the Li family next door and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid that Dongmei''s marriage will change."


    "Isn''t it that we''ve already made an oral agreement, and we''re short of a formal marriage proposal?" Xueqing asked.


    "What can we do if we make an oral agreement? Even if we make an official agreement, we can still repent of marriage." Huang frowned and said, "now that something like this has happened to the Li family, I don''t know if that family is willing to let their son become a burden."


    "I don''t think so?" Xue Qing said, "it''s uncle Li who has a broken leg, not sister Dongmei."


    Snow fine mouth say so, in the heart can''t help but also some mutter.


    Then she thought of Wu Xiuyun.


    Wu Xiuyun''s brother, should not be bad character?


    However, it''s really hard to say that the Wu family sent their daughter to an old man as a concubine.


    Huang said with a sad face: "I''m afraid it''s hard to say. People are separated from each other. Who is there in the world?"


    Huang''s a look of emotion, eyes can not help looking to the distance, as if to think of something.


    Xueqing looks along Huang''s eyes. The West sky is gilded with rosy clouds, and the distant mountains and forests are dyed with gorgeous colors.


    Xueqing can''t help but have some doubts. Her mother seems to have deep feelings.


    I don''t know. Why?


    At this time, a scream came from the front yard.


    "Dead girl, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Xia Yufen''s voice came sharp.


    Immediately, see spring apricot to embrace a head, disheveled the front courtyard of the corner darted out.


    Xia Yufen is holding a torch in her right hand and a crutch in her left hand. She is chasing after her.


    "I''ll beat you to death


    Xia Yufen''s injured foot was wrapped with white cloth, so she walked with the help of crutches.


    Spring apricot is chased by Xia Yufen and screams.


    If she is not stupid, she can definitely avoid Xia Yufen''s burning stick, but because she is stupid now, she is caught by Xia Yufen and beaten several times.


    However, may be xiayufen hit too painful, spring apricot unexpectedly suddenly turned back, mercilessly pushed xiayufen.


    Xia Yufen stood unsteadily, fell back with a scream and fell directly to the ground.


    "Die wench, see I don''t peel your skin!"


    Xia Yufen lay on the ground, screaming more and more harsh.


    Spring apricot looked at Xia Yufen, look a while shrunk, the nose also shed two tubes of snot, and then turned to run.


    "Her little aunt, don''t be the same as xing''er..." The Zhou family came out of the former courtyard and went forward to help Xia Yufen.


    but Xia Yufen didn''t wait He gave Zhou a big ear scraper.


    "You have a good daughter!" Xia Yufen called fiercely.


    Zhou''s face was covered and his heart ached with anger.


    Now even my sister-in-law dares to beat her. How can I live this life?


    Snow fine this just discover, Zhou Shi unexpectedly became pig head face.


    It''s terrible to see a swollen face.


    "Niang, my second aunt''s face..." Xueqing asks tentatively.


    Huang sighed and said, "I was sucked by your sole."


    My mother-in-law is getting more and more irritable.


    In the past, although he had a bad temper, he didn''t often hit people, and most of the time he used to scold them.


    Huang thought that she had been under Tian''s hands before. Although she was scolded every day, she didn''t get many beatings.However, now seeing Zhou''s family like this, Huang''s family is suddenly glad that they have separated.


    Otherwise, it may be you who are beaten all day.


    At the thought of that day, Huang couldn''t help shivering.


    "What about my third aunt? Have you ever been smoked? " Snow fine hear Zhou Shi is beaten, curiously continue to ask a way.


    It is said that today yuan''s dare to speak for himself in full view of the public, so he has to be hated by Tian.


    In that case, Tian won''t let Zhou go, and should not let yuan go, right?


    "Your three aunts didn''t. I just heard that your milk scolded your three aunts in the front yard. Then your three aunts didn''t know what they said to your milk, and your milk stopped." Huang said.


    Snow fine listen to Huang''s words, can''t help to her this three aunts again.


    In this case, can easily defuse Tian''s anger, not be beaten by Tian, is really a skill.


    It seems that her three aunts want to practice on the road of being all-round and flattering.


    There was a sneer in Xueqing''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, Yuan''s goal must not be realized.


    It''s a dream to please her here!


    Yuan''s character has been thoroughly seen by Xueqing for a long time. If you want to sell well in Xueqing, it''s like a fool''s dream.


    "It''s not easy for your second aunt." Huang suddenly said with deep emotion.


    "Mother, don''t you sympathize with her?" Xue Qing asked: "you forget how she used to treat our family?"


    Xueqing didn''t expect that her mother had a virgin heart.


    At the beginning, Zhou did not give Huang eye drops in front of Tian''s eyes. From time to time, he tripped Huang up.


    Hearing Xue Qing''s question, Huang stares at her and says, "it''s all women. Although your second aunt used to overdo it, it''s all gone. Now she''s beaten and scolded by you all day, and her daughter is stupid. It''s really Alas... "


    Huang sighed and didn''t say any more.


    But, obviously, it was compassion.


    "Mother, you''d better take back the pity for her. She won''t read you well." Snow fine straightforward said: "as long as there is a chance, she will definitely calculate our family."


    Huang''s "..."


    I don''t know.

 Chapter 293

    Huang and Xueqing mother and daughter, standing at their own door, looking at Xia Yufen still beat and scold Zhou.


    Xiaobao doesn''t approve any more. She runs over.


    "Niang, my little aunt is too much. After all, the second aunt is her sister-in-law. How can she beat and scold the second aunt regardless of age?" Xiaobao blinked and said in a small voice, "doesn''t she even understand morality?"


    Snow fine listen to small treasure with tender voice, say such a reasonable words, can''t help feeling curious.


    "Xiaobao, did your master teach you the principles of seniority, inferiority and morality?" Xueqing asked.


    Otherwise, at Xiaobao''s age, he would never have said that.


    Xiaobao nodded, "well, the master said, the root of human..."


    Xueqing listened to Xiaobao''s words, but her heart moved.


    It seems that a certain master is not only teaching these children to read and read, but also explaining some major principles by the way.


    But is it good or bad?


    In Xueqing''s opinion, people like Zhou should fight.


    No matter who hit her, Xueqing is happy.


    Xia Yufen is not a good person either. It''s better for them to pinch each other.


    What kind of moral ethics?


    But for these things, Xueqing would have taught Zhou and Xia Yufen by herself.


    Xueqing looks at Xiaobao''s red lipped and white toothed face. She not only doubts that her lovely little brother won''t be taught to be a nerd by some master, will she?


    Everything can be judged dialectically. By doing so, a teacher can help Xiao Bao and others to establish correct moral concepts from childhood. But if these moral concepts are too restrictive for these children, isn''t it bad?


    Xueqing is suspicious, Xiaobao suddenly said: "master also said, treat the villain, you don''t have to abide by these ethics, treat the villain, use the way to treat the villain! When it''s time to move your mouth, you don''t have to be polite. When it''s time to start, you don''t have to be soft. You have to be quick! Cruel! Sure


    Xiaobao said, also compared a cut hand posture, small face also showed and small appearance does not match fierce expression.


    Xueqing, "..."


    This is the master she knows.


    Huang''s "..."


    Is it right or wrong for her to send her son to school?


    Won''t you be abetted?


    At this time, Xia Yufen finally scolded Zhou and was helped away by Zhou.


    Huang rubbed his sore temple and was about to ask the children to wash their hands and eat. There was a sharp call in the front yard.


    However, this time the voice was from Tian.


    "Every one of them is a wolf! All of them are debt collectors! I can''t live this life any longer... "


    "Since you can''t live, you can die!" Old Xia''s voice came suddenly.


    In addition to the gloomy voice, but also with a fierce.


    Then, Tian''s came a shrill scream.


    Then -


    the sound stops suddenly.


    After that --


    "mother! Mother... " Xia Yufen screamed in panic.


    "Mother! Mother... " Xia Laixi panic voice, also came.


    Huang''s face suddenly changed, frightened to see to snow fine.


    "You milk her..." Huang''s lips, some shivering.


    You''re not going to be killed, are you?


    "Mother, I''ll go and have a look!" Xiaobao said, volunteering to run quickly to the front yard.


    Rain Ting also ran out from the kitchen, face some fear.


    She was in the kitchen. Although she couldn''t hear what happened in the front yard, Xia Yufen and Xia Laixi''s panic voices were heard clearly.


    Intuitively, she knew that something had happened to Tian.


    Dabao also put down a bamboo strip in his hand and looked at Huang''s face with doubts.


    Then he looked back at Xiaobao.


    "Niang, I''ll see Xiaobao. Don''t let others bully Xiaobao." When Dabao finished, he ran to the front yard.


    Although he did not know what happened in the front yard, he knew that Xiaobao must not go to the front yard alone.


    It has become his instinct to protect his younger brothers and sisters from being bullied.


    Seeing that Huang''s face had changed, Xueqing quickly said, "Niang, you don''t know what happened in Meishan today. I''m the one behind it, right? With my humanity, if she really has a weakness, you can cry twice in the past


    Xueqing said this on purpose to show Tian''s evil deeds.


    In this way, Tian really has a good or bad, Huang will not be sad.


    In other words, it''s really bad for Tian Xueqing to die.


    You should clap your hands and laugh three times!


    However, seeing Huang Shi''s worried appearance, Xueqing can''t help but wake Huang Shi up first.Huang listened to the words of snow fine, not from of stare her one eye.


    "She''s your milk after all!"


    "Niang, it''s better not to have such milk!"


    "You girl, you must not..."


    "Mother, I know. I won''t say it outside." Snow fine helpless say.


    "You, ah..." Huang sighed.


    "Mother! Mother... " Xiaobao came running, Dabao followed.


    "I''m lying on the ground, motionless..." Xiao Bao gasped, a little scared on his face.


    Huang was surprised.


    Snow fine in the heart a joy.


    "I, I''ll go and have a look..." Huang said, about to go to the front yard, the face of panic, can not cover.


    Snow fine a pull Huang Shi.


    "Mother, don''t go. I''m not dead." Snow fine said.


    I think it''s half my life.


    Xue Qing didn''t say that.


    "Second sister, how do you know?" Xiao Bao asked with a small white face.


    See Tian lying on the ground motionless, xiayufen and others are surrounded by Tian, Xiaobao a child, a little scared.


    Xueqing first touched Xiaobao''s head, then looked at Huang Shi and continued: "Niang, if my milk really died, my little aunt and others would not cry loudly? Listen, there''s no sound in the front yard now. "


    If true, now the front yard even xiayufen and other people''s voices are gone, a silence.


    It seems that none of those just happened.


    "Mother, I''ll go and have a look." Xiao Bao finished and ran to the front yard again.


    However, he took a step and reached for Dabao.


    "Brother, you come with me."


    Xiaobao was still a little afraid to go alone.


    "Good." Dabao answered, simply picked up Xiaobao and ran to the front yard.


    Huang looked at Dabao''s back, but his face didn''t relax.


    "If something really happens to your milk, your master..." Huang said here and stopped.


    If something happened to her mother-in-law, she must have been killed by her father-in-law.


    So what should we do about this matter of life and death?


    Killing people pays for their lives, which


    Huang''s heart, pulled up.


    But Xueqing looks relaxed. If she does, it''s really -


    too special!

 Chapter 294

    Soon, Dabao came back with Xiaobao in his arms.


    "Mother, I''m not dead!" Xiaobao said in a hurry, "I see my eyes open."


    Huang listened to Xiaobao''s words and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xueqing listened to Xiaobao and sighed.


    What''s really special is that the disaster has lasted for thousands of years!


    In other words, Tian was beaten by the third aunt and the sixth grandmother today, but his swearing just now was still very mean.


    Now I don''t know what happened to the old man Xia. He was lying on the ground and didn''t move. As a result, he opened his eyes again.


    It''s so unreasonable!


    "Well, wash your hands and eat." Huang said.


    The expression on the face, still some worry.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Dabao took Xiaobao to the well to draw water and wash his hands.


    Yu Ting goes into the house to set up a meal.


    Snow fine thought, said: "Niang, you eat, I go to thatched cottage."


    Although she doesn''t have to go to the thatched cottage to cook, she still has a job.


    Nominally, she still shoulders the responsibility of serving a certain master.


    However, after she opened a workshop, she was secretly relieved by a teacher.


    However, a certain master also said that she was only exempted from washing and cooking. As for eating, she still wanted to go.


    Of course, it is said that Xue Qing is still waiting on a master''s diet.


    And this is what some master insisted on.


    In the words of a master, he is a master. When he has dinner, he also needs people to wait on him.


    To this, snow fine gave a certain teacher a big white eye.


    However, Xueqing also knows that if there is no such relationship, it is not right for her to go to the thatched cottage.


    A certain master must also know this, so the two of them knew it by heart.


    Now that she''s moved, Xueqing doesn''t want to restrain her feelings.


    Although her body is only 13 years old now, her soul is a real adult.


    "Qing''er, you..." Huang''s looking at snow fine, want to talk and stop.


    Huang still doesn''t want Xueqing and longlieyan involved too much.


    "Niang, I can depend on you for other things, but I want to make my own decision in this matter." Snow fine said.


    Clear eyes and firm voice.


    Huang''s "..."


    She and Xueqing both understand what Xueqing means by "this matter".


    **


    thatched cottage. Under the Wutong tree of


    yard, a Zhang Zhu table and two bamboo chairs.


    Two pairs of chopsticks, two bowls of rice, four delicate dishes.


    Xueqing sits down opposite the Dragon flame, and her eyes fall on the opposite wine pot.


    It was the first time she had seen dragon flame drinking.


    See the opposite handsome such as jade Pianpian master, snow fine mouth a hook, said: "is the moon is too good, or in a good mood?"


    Snow fine finish saying, saw one eye the horizon just rose a crescent moon.


    The sky is in black and white alternate light and dark, the clouds in the West have not completely dispersed, and the eastern moonlight has begun to bloom.


    In the alternate light, the expression of dragon flame seems to be interlaced in the reincarnation of light and shadow.


    There is a mysterious indifference, but there is a touch of sadness.


    Snow fine willow eyebrow tiny Cu, she unexpectedly from in front of this person body, feel sad.


    The Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, didn''t answer immediately, on the contrary was to hold the wine pot.


    Then, looking at the pure liquid flowing out from the mouth of the pot and pouring into the white porcelain pastel wine cup, the voice said: "the moon is not good, and the mood is not good."


    "Oh, then Is wine in my heart


    Xueqing said, small hand holding chin, blinking smart big eyes, smiling at the Dragon flame.


    However, the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes, even her eyebrows were still slightly frowning.


    Snow fine finish saying, after a meal, again way: "teacher have not heard of, wine into melancholy more melancholy?"


    Dragon flame looked at snow clear one eye, ink eyes, as if containing the turbulent waves.


    Then, he reached out and touched Xueqing''s brow with his index finger.


    "Don''t frown."


    Clear light voice, there is no cover up the heartache.


    Heartache?


    Snow fine heart move.


    There''s something wrong with this man!


    She just frowned, why does this person feel distressed?


    As for it?


    Besides, she frowned just because of him, didn''t she?


    Snow fine pressure heart bottom of uneasiness, along the Dragon flame fingers, stretch eyebrows.


    "It''s better to drink alone than together. I''ll have a drink with my master." Snow clear crisp voice says.With that, I''m going to get the opposite wine pot.


    Xueqing''s hand just touched the wine pot, a big hand with some coolness covered Xueqing''s little hand.


    "The wine is strong. If you want to drink it, I''ll ask someone to bring some fruit wine in a few days." Dragon flame light way.


    Snow fine in the heart a palpitation, the vision fell to own hand that big hand.


    Yuehua covers up the afterglow of the western sky. The silver light makes the hand seem hazy.


    But the cool feeling is so real.


    Snow fine small hand a turn, backhand held the hand of dragon flame.


    Seems to want to use their own palm temperature, to drive away the silk Qinliang.


    Light warm feeling, from the palm of Xueqing, through the skin, into the blood of the Dragon flame.


    Along with the blood flowing slowly, slowly into the heart of the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame''s big hand, slowly extend, and snow fine ten fingers hand in hand.


    A trace of beautiful atmosphere covers up the sadness.


    "Qing''er, don''t leave me." The Dragon flame seemed to whisper a few words.


    Dark and deep eyes, there is a strong color.


    Look, but there is a trace of vulnerability.


    "Master..." Xue Qing has some doubts.


    This man is not right.


    Good! There''s something wrong with dragon flame.


    In the dark eyes, there is even a trace of fear.


    He thought of that day in the valley, Xueqing suddenly appeared, and then he just spat on his wound. The fatal wound was much better.


    Today, in the Li family, Xueqing''s finger just smeared some powder on Li Tiezhu''s injured leg, and the bloodstain stopped immediately


    Even, Li Tiezhu''s pale face, a trace of blood.


    All this is no coincidence!


    The woman opposite has a secret he doesn''t know.


    A secret beyond his control.


    This secret, let this woman, as if so far away from him.


    Let him have an illusion, as if a casual, this woman will suddenly disappear from his eyes.


    It made him feel a little scared.


    Good! It''s fear!


    The corner of dragon flame''s mouth showed a bitter smile.


    Once upon a time, he was afraid that such a woman would leave him?


    How many women in the world, in order to climb up to his bed, even if it is to get his favor, and continue?


    And he was here, afraid that a little village girl would leave him?


    It turns out that some things, unconsciously, have changed the original track and purpose.

 Chapter 295

    Dragon flame released Xueqing''s finger, took the wine cup in front of him and drank it all.


    In my heart, there is a certain decision!


    Now that something has changed, now that he has really put her in his heart, then he will firmly grasp her!


    It''s not so easy to get out of his control!


    No matter who she is, no matter what secret she has, he will firmly tie her by her side!


    Once a mistake, since it happened once, he would never allow it to happen a second time.


    A mistake, let him almost die, if again, it can only blame himself stupid.


    Dragon flame thought of here, a trace of blood poured into the dark eyes.


    The momentum of his body became fierce and cold.


    An overwhelming air of arrogance spread out from his body.


    Snow fine heart a Lin, immediately found the Dragon flame change.


    The man opposite, the original frailty, the pain, suddenly turned into a mad bully.


    What kind of psychological experience have you experienced?


    Snow clear eyes, flash a trace of doubt.


    Xueqing didn''t guess wrong. In a short period of time, longlieyan really experienced an earth shaking psychological process.


    And snow fine oneself, then became he want to tightly grasp in the hand of prey.


    No matter how gentle and elegant he is, no matter how clear he is, he is still the seven princes who are ruthless in his heart!


    Xueqing put her hand on the table and slowly took it back.


    Instinctively, she felt a little bit of danger.


    The expression on the small face, a trace of dignified.


    Every nerve on the body is tight.


    However, at this time, the momentum of the Dragon flame suddenly dissipated.


    He became the white master who was as warm as jade.


    In addition, he picked up a chicken leg and put it in Xueqing''s bowl.


    "It''s still too thin. Eat quickly."


    It''s too thin. It means Xueqing is too thin.


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in the tone.


    And more, it''s spoiling.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Please, master, it depends on the situation if you want to take a breath?


    She''s just pricked up all over her body, and someone has given up.


    What''s more, the style of painting changes so fast, how can people keep up with his rhythm?


    However, why do you want to follow his rhythm?


    No!


    At this moment, Xueqing has a willful temper.


    One grabbed the wine pot on the table, another took an empty cup from the wine plate, and poured a glass of wine for himself.


    Then -


    he took a provocative look at the Dragon flame.


    Raise your hand and drink it.


    At the beginning, she was never drunk.


    Even if the wine is strong, a glass won''t help her.


    However, Xueqing ignored a little.


    It was the beginning, now it is the present.


    The body that used to be, after all kinds of strict training since childhood, is very strong against alcohol.


    But now this body


    Needless to say, after a glass of wine, Xueqing soon felt dizzy and light.


    The trough!


    Snow fine with the last trace of clear, secretly scolded a.


    Then, his face blushed, like a fresh red apple, and like a good jelly, which made him want to take a bite.


    But originally exudes the nimble light big eye, also became blurred.


    Misty, like the moonlight wet yarn.


    Dragon flame see snow fine a cup of wine drunk, can''t help some laughing and crying.


    "No more drinking." Dragon flame said in a low voice, some helpless voice.


    Looking at Xue Qing''s black eyes, but full of tenderness.


    "I There''s no cupping. " Xue Qing retorted indistinctly: "I want to In those days, my sister was never drunk Once I went to a winery to carry out a task and share wine with others... "


    The more Xueqing said, the lower her voice, and finally she became a low whisper.


    He closed his eyes and went to the table.


    The Dragon flame''s expression was stunned.


    Looking at the small face lying on the table.


    Soft moonlight, sprinkle on that small face, let that small face, appear so ethereal.


    The Dragon flame gazes at Xueqing for a long time, and the waves are surging in his eyes.


    For a long time -


    "Cape!" Dragon flame in the light of the night said a word.


    Suddenly, there was a shadow under the tree. In his hand, there was a black cloak.Dragon flame took the Cape, got up and put it on Xueqing''s body.


    He had regained his usual calm.


    At this time, Huang and Dabao appeared at the door of the thatched cottage.


    Snow fine so late don''t go back, Huang is always not at ease, so called the son to pick up the daughter.


    And there are some attitudes that she wants to show.


    Seeing Xueqing lying on the table sleeping soundly, Huang was startled.


    "Qing''er!" Yelled Huang.


    Then he reached out to push Xueqing.


    "She''s drunk." Dragon flame light way.


    Huang''s hand stopped and looked at the Dragon flame with dissatisfaction.


    "Master, Qing''er is too young to drink." Huang tries to express his dissatisfaction politely.


    "It''s the master''s not" is the way of dragon flame.


    The meaning of the words, neither said that he let snow fine drink, also did not say that snow fine himself must drink, just polite and cold to take the responsibility in the past.


    Huang''s alert to him, long Lieyan has always been able to feel.


    For Huang, longlieyan doesn''t try to please him.


    Although she is Xueqing''s mother.


    Huang listened to long Lieyan''s words, but he felt his anger surging up.


    In front of this man, seemingly harmless master, but every move shows dignity and elegance, and from time to time, he exudes a kind of inherent noble air.


    These can''t be formed overnight.


    Perhaps, other people in the village only know that long Lieyan is a master, and it''s normal to have the noble spirit of a scholar.


    However, Huang could feel that the noble spirit of dragon flame was not something that an ordinary scholar could have.


    If you don''t have a very noble status, how can you develop this kind of natural momentum, as if you are a person between heaven and earth.


    What is the purpose of such a man deliberately approaching the daughter of a village woman?


    Huang doesn''t want her daughter to have any connection with such an enigma, but she must have an extraordinary identity.


    Huang absolutely don''t think, dragon flame is pure want to let snow fine serve food.


    In the past, Xueqing was as thin as a bean sprout. Huang was not very worried. He thought he was thinking too much. The master really just pointed at his daughter, and didn''t mean anything else.


    But now, my daughter is like a willow in spring, getting more and more tender day by day, and the appearance of little beauty has long been revealed. She is no longer the bean sprout she used to be.


    This made Huang''s heart immediately alert.

 Chapter 296

    Looking at the Dragon flame, Huang repressed his anger and said, "master long, Qing''er is a girl''s family. Please pay attention to her family''s integrity in the future. Thank you here."


    Huang said, bending over to the Dragon flame blessing a blessing.


    Dragon flame to the side slightly a side body, dodged Huang''s ceremony.


    Immediately, said: "Lady Xia rest assured, fine son''s reputation, own I will be responsible for."


    Long Lieyan didn''t call Huang "aunt", but politely used the name "Lady Xia".


    "You..." Huang was surprised.


    She did not expect, dragon flame even directly pick out to be responsible for snow fine.


    This is equivalent to the direct identification of Xueqing as his woman?


    No matchmaker, no hire. What does he take his daughter for?


    What''s more, my daughter still has an engagement.


    Huang is thinking about the engagement of Xueqing. Long Lieyan puts forward the engagement of Xueqing.


    "If Madame Xia really thinks about Qing''er, she should first terminate the engagement between Qing''er and the Li family." Dragon flame looked at Huang, said in a deep voice.


    Voice, different from the past mild, has a kind of aggressive momentum and dignity.


    Huang''s unexpectedly by dragon flame body suddenly send out of awe back a step.


    Look into the eyes of dragon flame, more and more surprised.


    Who is this man?


    "Longfuzi, the engagement is the order of the parents. How can the matchmaker''s words be terminated? In that case, isn''t the engagement a joke? " Huang strong self calm retort.


    "Does Madame Xia think that the happiness of her children is more important than that marriage letter?" The Dragon flame lightly counter asks a way.


    Huang''s "..."


    His face suddenly changed.


    Of course, the wedding letter is not as important as the happiness of my daughter.


    However, the engagement was made by a man at that time. How could she go to Li''s house to cancel the engagement for her daughter, regardless of the man''s wishes?


    Thinking of this, Huang''s voice coldly said: "master long, Qing''er''s engagement was made by her father when he was alive. Unless his father came back from the dead and said that he wanted to terminate the engagement, the little woman would not take the initiative to terminate the engagement for Qing''er."


    Dragon flame listened to Huang''s words, Mou light a cold.


    "So, according to Mrs. Xia''s idea, Ben is going to the dead and find out Qing''er''s father?"


    The tone of dragon flame seems to be ironic, but it seems to have other meanings.


    However, Huang did not notice.


    Huang looked at the Dragon flame coldly and knew that what he had just said seemed unreasonable.


    The man has been dead for many years, how can the dead say the words of divorce?


    "If the Li family offered to withdraw their marriage, the little woman would never refuse." Huang Shi Yan Lian a Lian, say.


    Finally, Huang compromise a step, coldly said what she said to Xueqing.


    As long as the Li family offered to withdraw from the marriage, she would have no choice.


    But let her mouth to leave, but absolutely can''t.


    "Well, I hope Mrs. Xia will remember what she said." Dragon flame light way, facial expression can''t see joy and anger.


    "The little woman will remember what she said, but please think about Qing''er''s reputation before she quits her marriage. Don''t let her be criticized in the future."


    The meaning of Huang''s words is very clear. The reputation of the girl''s family is more important than everything. I hope long Lieyan will stay away from Qing''er in order to avoid the damage of Qing''er''s reputation and be ridiculed in the future.


    At the same time, Huang seems to have acquiesced in the relationship between longlieyan and Xueqing, and reached some agreement with longlieyan.


    "Madam Xia, don''t worry. I''ll be in love and not in ceremony." Dragon flame said with an air of complacency.


    Huang''s "..."


    Is it from passion to courtesy?


    Huang closed his eyes and knew that the man was determined to win his daughter.


    Thinking of his daughter''s Thoughts on the man, Huang suddenly felt very powerless.


    "Dabao, take your sister back." Huang told his son that there was a trace of helplessness in his voice.


    Since she can''t change anything, let them solve it by themselves.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Dabao gathered Xueqing''s cloak, and then carefully picked up his sister.


    Dragon flame saw Dabao''s action, and a warm color flashed in his eyes.


    Although some silly, but can be regarded as a good brother.


    Marry a daughter-in-law


    He''s a big brother of a prince, and of course he''s going to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law!


    Dragon flame looked at Dabao''s back and fell into some kind of meditation.


    **


    when Xueqing woke up, it was almost noon.


    She had a sleepy night after she got drunk.


    Knead knead some hair painful head, snow fine brow wrinkled, sat up.Rain Ting just came in, see snow fine appearance, not only angry her one eye.


    "How old are you? How dare you drink?" The rain Ting complains of way: "if this spreads to tell, still don''t be said by the outsider to break the lip skin?"


    Although Yu Ting is complaining, her voice is gentle and soft, like a warm current, pouring into people''s heart, making people listen, especially comfortable.


    "Elder sister, I just drank such a small glass of wine. How could I be drunk?" Snow fine tone sweet Nuo Nuo said.


    And, with little finger, it seems to drink a little bit of wine like little finger.


    Rain Ting see snow fine so, where also have the heart to blame snow fine?


    Can''t help laughing, looking at snow fine, soft voice said: "headache don''t hurt?"? Are you hungry? My sister made you millet porridge. "


    Say, the hands of fiber white, gentle knead is the temple of snow fine.


    Snow fine immediately feel some swelling pain head, comfortable a lot.


    "It''s very kind of you, sister." Snow fine some coquetry like turn around, hugged the rain Ting waist.


    Maybe because of the hangover, Xue Qing''s mind is not very clear, so, whether it''s the tone of speech, or the action, there is a hint of coquettish and coquettish.


    These days, Xueqing is smart everywhere. Although she is a sister, she always supports the family strongly and never shows a weak side.


    So, see snow fine so, rain Ting''s heart soft in a mess, feel that he finally found a long elder sister''s sense of existence.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ting''s hand is softer.


    Xue Qing squints her eyes and quietly enjoys the service of her beautiful elder sister.


    At the same time, I sigh in my heart -


    I don''t know which one is lucky enough to marry his gentle elder sister?


    After a moment, Xueqing asked in a low voice: "elder sister, where is our mother?"


    She''s drunk. Her mother must be very angry, right?


    Huang is not satisfied with her contact with dragon flame, which Xueqing can feel.


    She was drunk in the thatched cottage. Her mother will surely blame some master.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing is a little sad.


    Although Huang can''t change her decision, she doesn''t want to make Huang unhappy.


    Rain Ting listened to the snow fine question, the action in the hand stopped, said: "Niang went to the front yard."


    "To the front yard?" Xueqing was surprised.


    What''s her mother doing in the front yard?


    For her mother, the front yard is like a tiger''s den.

 Chapter 297

    Rain ting a look at snow fine appearance, know what snow fine think of.


    So, sighed, said: "you don''t worry, mother is OK, milk should not take mother how, because we milk..."


    "Dead?" Snow fine immediately surprised of ask a way.


    Yu Ting, "..."


    Angry snow fine one eye, itch angry hit her.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense, it''s our milk after all!" Yu Ting''s strange way.


    "Elder sister, how can you share the same breath with my mother?" Snow fine dissatisfied way.


    If Xueqing has any dissatisfaction with her gentle elder sister, it is that Yuting is too kind-hearted and has too weak temperament.


    Like Tian''s best, Xueqing felt that she didn''t curse her loudly, which was the moral shackles of this era.


    Yu Ting listened to Xue Qing''s words, some can''t laugh or cry, shook her head, said: "milk is no longer right, that is also the elder, no, we do younger, even to curse her?"


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, for own elder sister stubborn surrender way: "well, elder sister, that you say, our milk in the end dead?"


    Although snow fine asks like this, also know that Tian Shi is definitely not dead.


    Otherwise, Yu Ting would not have said that, and it was not this attitude.


    Think of here, snow fine again feel sorry.


    "You." Rain ting for snow fine, also feel helpless, "milk sick, in the morning two uncle came to the mother called in the past, said is to take turns to milk disease."


    "Shiji?" Snow fine immediately called up, "Niang wants to serve disease to that old woman?"


    "Keep it down!" Rain Ting immediately stares at snow fine one eye, put low voice to say: "the milk is sick, Niang is to do daughter-in-law, go to nurse disease is also natural."


    "But haven''t we been separated?" Snow fine said.


    Although said like this, snow fine also knew that oneself said like this probably could not hold the reason.


    Sure enough, Yu Ting listened to Xue Qing''s words, immediately said: "the separation of the milk is mother''s mother-in-law, there is no mother does not serve the milk of the truth."


    Snow fine hear rain Ting say so, not only some weak.


    Tian Shi is really annoying like a fly.


    No! It''s more annoying than flies!


    You can still kill her with a fly swatter, but Tian Shi can''t drive her away. She can''t be killed!


    Snow fine think of this, it is really choking.


    "In this way, my mother is waiting for the milk in the front yard?" Xue Qing''s feeble way.


    Yu Ting nodded.


    Xueqing continued: "well, if the milk has been good, mother can''t always wait on her in the front yard?"


    If Tian''s has been half dead, then Huang''s all day around Tian''s?


    When Yu Ting heard Xue Qing''s question, she shook her head and said, "no, I''ve invited the elders of the family to come here this morning to discuss it. They say that it''s the medical expenses of milk, which is divided into three families. Because our father is gone, we give 30% to the nurse. It''s the rotation of the mother, the second aunt and the third aunt every day."


    Xueqing listened to Yuting''s words and thought about it. She felt that this arrangement was reasonable. She really couldn''t say anything.


    Moreover, it''s fair that even the elders of the clan are invited here.


    Although Xueqing really doesn''t want her mother to wait on Tian, she also knows that Huang''s mother-in-law is sick and can''t care.


    This matter son, snow fine although in the heart the flustered, also can only recognize.


    However, if Tian dared to be a demon, she would be rude!


    Snow clear eyes, across a cold awn.


    **


    in the afternoon, Xueqing went to Xia Lianda''s house.


    I don''t know how Xia Lianda helped me to rent Meishan?


    In the courtyard of Xia Lianda''s house, Zhang is washing clothes. His daughter is helping, while his brother is playing with mud.


    As soon as I saw Xueqing, Qingge and Nannan ran over immediately.


    "Sister Xueqing!"


    "Sister Xueqing!"


    Because of Xueqing''s sugar coated shells, the two children are now familiar with Xueqing.


    Snow fine smile of promise, Shun times hand a packet of pine nut candy to the daughter.


    "Take your brother to wash his hands and eat with him."


    Snow fine finish saying, touched to touch the head of the daughter.


    As soon as Zhang saw it, he stood up and said angrily, "don''t spoil them, you child. Besides, when you come to grandma''s house, you always bring things with you. Isn''t it a layman?"


    Xueqing said with a smile: "Granny, I am a sister. I like Nannan and Qingge. I like to pamper them. I''m willing to bring them delicious food. Is it hard to do that?"


    "You child, this little mouth, can talk." Zhang said, full of joy.


    Snow fine words, let her listen to incomparable use.Anyone likes it, and their children are loved by others.


    Xia Lianda heard Xueqing''s voice and came out of the room with a dry cigarette bag.


    "Girl, here we are." She said.


    "Granddad." Xueqing said hello.


    When they go to Tangxue''s house to talk with Zhang Qingqing, they will get a cup of water.


    "Granddad, what''s the matter with renting Meishan?" Snow fine also don''t beat around the Bush, direct ask a way.


    She has brought all the silver. She can only sign the contract after Xia Lianda tells her the rent.


    Xueqing knows that Xia Lianda can''t be the master of all this. She also needs to have the participation of the local security guards and go to the Yamen for the record.


    But there is still a lot of room for the operability of rent.


    Xia Lianda listened to Xue Qing''s words, did not answer, smoked a dry cigarette bag, look a little strange.


    Snow fine heart not from of "clap Deng" for a while.


    Then, calm down, carefully observe Xia Lianda''s expression.


    Looking at Xia Lianda, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    Otherwise, Xia Lianda should at least frown tightly, or be angry or embarrassed.


    In a word, Xueqing thinks that the means to win over Xia Lianda''s family should be quite effective.


    If it''s bad news for her, Xia Lianda should be on her side.


    However, Xueqing looks like Xia Lianda has something deeper.


    "Granddad, has things changed?" Xueqing asks tentatively.


    Xia Lianda took a hard breath of the dry tobacco bag and said with some difficulty: "snow is fine, Meishan It''s been bought. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s a mess!


    Isn''t that a big deal?


    It''s a big deal!


    If Meishan is bought, it is the lifeblood of her workshop.


    Who is it?


    Who bought Meishan?


    Who''s having trouble with her?


    Xueqing can not put the troublemaking behavior of the third aunt and the sixth grandmother in her eyes, but Meishan is bought away, so it''s not a little troublemaking.


    What''s more, Meishan has been neglected for so many years. Why was Meishan bought as soon as she wanted to rent Meishan?


    Is there any unknown conspiracy?


    For a time, snow fine mind hundred turn, all kinds of ideas in the mind quickly flash.

 Chapter 298

    Snow fine in the heart of shock, just in a moment.


    Immediately, his face was calm and calm, and he asked calmly, "grandfather, who bought Meishan?"


    Her dark eyes sparkled with stars, and her expression on her face was calm and calm, which was not suitable for her age.


    Xia Lianda, seeing Xueqing''s calm appearance, not only sighs again about Xueqing''s unusual appearance.


    With this calm and calm appearance, few people can match it.


    Such a little girl, I don''t know how much fortune she will have in the future?


    In a word, this small castle peak village can never trap such a little girl.


    Thinking of this, Xia Lianda said, "it was bought by councillor Wang."


    Wang Yuanwai?


    Snow clear willow eyebrow a pick, eye son quickly across a Li light.


    No matter who dares to fight against her, she doesn''t mind using force.


    Xia Lianda added: "however, councillor Wang also said that although he bought Meishan, you can pick any plum on Meishan, just like before he bought Meishan."


    Xia Lianda said, looking at Xueqing strangely.


    Always smart eyes, there is a trace of contradiction and tangle.


    Some things, he does not know whether to tell snow fine?


    After hearing Xia Lianda''s words, Xue Qing''s cold and fierce eyes disappeared, and she couldn''t help being stunned.


    How do you listen to this? It seems that this Meishan was bought for her by councillor Wang?


    Snow fine mind, immediately transferred to a teacher?


    Could it be his handwriting?


    No?


    Snow fine once asked dragon flame, why does Wang Yuanwai take care of dragon flame so much?


    In contrast, long Lieyan was just a distant relative of Wang Yuan.


    Moreover, through Wang Suya''s previous behavior, Xueqing can also judge that Wang Yuanwai''s husband and wife must have acquiesced in Wang Suya''s approach to longlieyan.


    Even, should be very hope Wang Suya and dragon flame together.


    Otherwise, Wang Suya can be regarded as a lady in the boudoir, but Wang Yuanwai acquiesced in Wang Suya''s family and went to the thatched cottage to deliver soup and rice to long Lieyan.


    Isn''t all this a hint?


    Long Lieyan''s indifference to Wang Suya seems to have no regard for the feelings of relatives and the face of Wang Yuanwai.


    Snow clear willow eyebrow micro Cu, then dragon flame is how to answer?


    It seems that his ancestors were kind to councillor Wang.


    Can Wang Yuanwai be allowed to do so just by virtue of the kindness of some master''s ancestors to Wang Yuanwai?


    In a word, a certain master can let Wang Yuanwai buy a hilltop to play?


    Will it?


    However, if it wasn''t for a certain master, why did Wang Yuanwai do so?


    Xueqing bid farewell to Xia Lianda full of worries, and didn''t see Xia Lianda''s expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "What happened, old man?" Zhang came in and asked.


    There was something wrong with Xueqing''s expression just now, and now his old man''s appearance is also very wrong.


    Xia Lianda listened to Zhang''s question and waved his hand impatiently.


    "It''s OK. You shouldn''t ask. Don''t ask."


    Zhang''s "..."


    It''s more and more certain. It must be something big.


    **


    Xueqing leaves Xia Lianda''s house, thinks about it and goes directly to the thatched cottage.


    Some things, since there is doubt, then why don''t she ask to understand?


    It''s not her character to be forward-looking.


    From a distance, you can hear the sound of reading from the thatched cottage.


    Snow fine mood, in those tender voice, slowly calm down.


    When I walked into the thatched cottage, my face had returned to full of vitality.


    Xueqing didn''t go to the students'' classroom to find longlieyan, so she went directly to the backyard and sat on the swing.


    The mountains are green, the breeze is blowing, and the summer afternoon is relaxed and leisurely, full of young romance.


    After a short time, the white figure appeared in Xueqing''s sight.


    A man''s nose is like a dark pool, his eyes are like a jade, his lips are like a jade.


    Looking at the snow clear, the light at the bottom of the eyes, not free to show a touch of tenderness.


    "Little drunkard, sober up." Dragon flame said, the corners of his mouth raised a light radian.


    Mild tone, there is a trace of ridicule, there is a trace of intimacy, there is a trace of light doting.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    How did she know this body was so weak?


    It''s a great reputation. It''s ruined.


    Fortunately, no one knows her reputation in her last life."In the future, I will not be in my sight. I will never drink again."


    Dragon flame said, gently push the rope of swing, let snow fine in swing gently back and forth rippling.


    Since someone pushed her swing, Xueqing was not affectable, so she just sat on it and played.


    And, strangely, there is a feeling of being held in the palm of one''s hand.


    "Why can''t you drink without being in your sight?" Snow fine sitting on the swing, mouth don''t forget to retort, "master, you tube of too wide?"


    Although the flame dragon retorts, she doesn''t know if she''s drunk any more.


    Dragon flame listen to snow fine words, hand a force, swing steady stop.


    Deep dark black eyes, slightly narrowed, flashing dangerous light.


    "Qing''er, do you really think that master Ben''s management is lenient?" Dragon flame stares at snow fine, slow voice asks a way.


    In the low tone, there seems to be some kind of storm.


    Xueqing instinctively felt the danger.


    However, for her, it''s not her rule to run away from danger.


    So, Xueqing bravely looked back at the Dragon flame with her apricot eyes and said in a crisp voice, "master, of course, you Wu Wu... "


    Snow fine haven''t finished saying, be a person to lift the back of the head, took red lips.


    Snow clear moment petrochemical.


    It''s not the first time I''ve been kissed by someone, but it''s in the yard, it''s outside!


    If this is seen


    Well, Xueqing admits that she even thought of being seen at such a time.


    She really convinced herself.


    Seems to be found snow fine inattention, dragon flame unexpectedly in snow fine red lip not light not heavy bite.


    Snow clear moment back.


    Then the little hand against the Dragon flame''s chest, began to struggle to dodge.


    Is this man crazy?


    He is a master, a married girl, who kisses in the yard all day. This It''s too shocking, isn''t it?


    Xue Qing''s careful liver can''t help "bang bang" crazy jump.


    Fortunately, Xueqing a struggle, dragon flame did not go on, just mercilessly pecked a fresh lips, and then released Xueqing.


    Unfortunately, Xueqing is sitting on the swing, all soft, dragon flame a let go, Xueqing directly back.


    Dragon flame and quickly put snow fine into the arms.


    "Can you sit still?"


    The voice overhead, with a smile.


    Snow fine lift Mou, exasperated stare a person.


    Someone is like a wolf with a big tail who has eaten the prey, with a smile on his brow and corner of his eye.

 Chapter 299

    Xue Qing grinds her teeth and wants to knock off the appearance of satiety on someone''s face.


    Dragon flame looks at Xueqing, who is also shy and angry. His eyes become dark again.


    Especially see snow fine that two petals have just been moistened red lips, like rain hit peach blossom as fresh and tender.


    The throat knot of dragon flame rolled.


    Xueqing immediately jumped up from the swing and hid behind.


    Joke! Just look at someone''s eyes and she feels dangerous again.


    Dragon flame''s face is black.


    Xueqing''s appearance of avoiding him was like a fierce beast, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Come here!" Dragon flame sink voice order way.


    He waved to Xueqing.


    "No!" Snow clear crisp voice way, and back again step.


    What are you looking for?


    What''s more, someone is obviously abnormal now, and she''ll pass it if she has a brain stroke.


    Xueqing admits that her proudest skill in her last life is always defeated in front of someone.


    This makes Xueqing very unconvinced.


    However, why did someone suddenly become so abnormal?


    Even in the yard


    Snow fine think of just now of circumstance, small face not from of a red.


    The small face, which was already red and tender, became more red and tender.


    Snow fine don''t know, dragon flame since decided not to let go, so won''t have worry.


    Dragon flame see snow fine and he challenge, star eyes a MI, mouth a hook, to snow fine step.


    Snow clear, back, one step, two steps.


    Then -


    tell yourself that those who know current affairs are outstanding.


    Someone is obviously abnormal. She is a person with modern ideas, flexible and flexible, and does not care about him.


    If you can''t fight or avoid, change your strategy.


    "Master, how old am I? How can you do this to me? " Snow fine small mouth a pout, discontented of say.


    At the same time, a pair of big eyes, flickering, innocent face.


    Instantly degenerated into a little girl who seemed to know nothing about the world.


    Well, acting is really no difficulty for her.


    Xue Qing sighs for herself in her heart.


    At the same time, there is a sense of isolation.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The little girl in front of him put on such a look that he couldn''t speak any more.


    Dragon flame helplessly rubbed his forehead, some frustrated way: "since I know my age is small, I don''t want to challenge the bottom line of the master in the future."


    Xueqing, "..."


    When did she challenge someone''s bottom line?


    What did she just say about her?


    For a moment, Xueqing can''t remember what she said just now, which makes someone wolf?


    "Qing''er, you''re too young to drink. If you get drunk like last night, it''s easy to have an accident, you know?" Dragon flame bitterly said: "obedient, later no longer allowed to touch the cup."


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s kind of weird.


    The man in front of him seems to have changed.


    How does it make you feel like a mother?


    Xueqing quickly rubbed her arm.


    She must be delusional.


    Can this man be a mother?


    Absolutely impossible!


    However -


    "besides, if you''re a little girl''s family, if you''re known to be greedy, you can''t be accused and framed by others, so you can''t drink any more, you know?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Well, somebody''s a real pussy.


    Xueqing looks at the man in front of her and deeply suspects that what she sees today is a fake master.


    So Xueqing bravely goes to the Dragon flame.


    Stretch out a pair of wolf claws, no, it''s a pair of small white hands, to take advantage of someone, no, it''s to uncover someone''s mask.


    A pair of small hands under someone''s neck, left touch, right pinch, but also pulling someone''s skin, pull out.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The blue veins on the forehead jumped.


    "Qing''er, are you teasing master Ben?"


    In the voice, there is a hint of hoarseness and danger.


    Snow fine ignore dragon flame, continue to tease someone, no, continue to look carefully.


    What''s more, he murmured in a low voice, "it''s not a human skin mask, it''s not easy to look, so how can this person become so fussy and wordy..."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The temple is "protruding" and beating rapidly.


    And, start grinding.


    The big hand stretched out and directly grasped the small hands that made trouble.


    "Qing''er, do you want to verify your body?" The way of dragon flame gnashing its teeth.The snow is clear and the spirit is excited.


    "Ha ha, master, no need."


    Joke, how to verify the body?


    Are you naked?


    Snow fine finish saying, small hand earned earned, want to leave someone far again.


    Unfortunately, since someone has caught it, how can he let it go?


    Hands were tightly grasped, snow fine once again feel the danger of approaching.


    So, the old trick again, showing the innocent little appearance again.


    For her, all kinds of expressions can be changed at will, absolutely performing freely.


    And this time, it added a pathetic look.


    Long Lieyan looks at the little girl in front of him. Once again, he turns from a gnashing fox to an innocent rabbit. He has a headache and is funny.


    However, Meifeng is soft, mood, also happy.


    Let go of snow fine of small hand, immediately but took a person into the bosom, the mandible puts in snow fine of top of the head, low voice say: "fine son, grow up quickly."


    Grow up quickly, he can eat without burden.


    Don''t eat people in his mouth, he always worried that she would disappear inexplicably.


    Dragon flame finish saying, take a deep breath, released snow fine.


    Xueqing doesn''t know someone''s heart. As soon as she gets free, she takes a big step back.


    At the same time, we should warn ourselves that we can no longer take personal risks and keep a safe distance from someone.


    It''s obvious that something has changed in someone.


    In the past, I seemed to have scruples, but now I seem to have no scruples.


    However, Xueqing looks at the deep light in the Dragon flame''s eyes, and there is a trace of joy in her heart.


    I can''t help it. Someone is not normal. She seems very happy.


    The trough! Xueqing spits on herself in her heart. She seems to be looking forward to someone playing a hooligan.


    Snow fine quickly pressure down some of the thoughts in the heart, looking at the Dragon flame, put the expression, began to say the reason why she came.


    "Councilor Wang bought Meishan." Snow fine direct way.


    The expression on the small face, restored calm and calm, looked at the Dragon flame''s eyes, with a trace of inquiry.


    She wanted to know if all this was the work of dragon flame?


    Dragon flame a pick eyebrow, "so?"


    "So I can pick Meishan''s plums casually in the future, so that I don''t have to worry about people going to Meishan to do damage, and I can save money for renting Meishan." Snow fine side says, the side observes the expression of dragon flame.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon flame look unchanged, just calm way: "so is not very good?"


    Snow fine in the mind some exasperation, can''t help of stare dragon flame one eye.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of dragon flame, she was angry and angry, as if she had infinite amorous feelings.


    Dragon flame closed his eyes and quickly drove away some thoughts in his mind.


    The little girl in front of her, though not as innocent as her appearance showed, was still young after all. She could never make mistakes.


    Moreover, although the girl''s words and deeds, every move, and sometimes her cold and stern, or calm momentum, all have maturity that does not match her age, but in a word, she is still a little girl, and she is still too young.

 Chapter 300

    Dragon flame warned himself in his heart, and then took a deep breath and exhaled a breath.


    He doesn''t want to admit that when Xueqing deliberately shows her innocent and innocent appearance, longlieyan is still very depressed even though he knows that Xueqing is pretending.


    Some temperament of Xueqing makes longlieyan ignore Xueqing''s age sometimes.


    But snow fine a intentionally show naive appearance, let dragon flame had to notice.


    In a moment, the Dragon flame opened his eyes and looked at Xueqing. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "qinger, don''t stare at people any more."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Where is this?


    Someone in there and inhale, and exhale, and open eyes, and close eyes, came up with such a sentence?


    Dragon flame finish saying, step forward, reach out to touch the top of the head of snow fine, voice gentle way: "good, obedient."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Sad to find that she could not rise the idea of resistance.


    What''s more, my heart is bubbling with joy.


    But what did she say just now?


    Xueqing has a headache.


    She found it hard to talk to someone today.


    Always say a few words, off topic.


    Well, Xueqing took a deep breath and calmed her mood.


    Then, he breathed out a breath and restrained his mind.


    Finally, I turn back to the topic.


    "Master, do you have anything to do with Meishan?" Snow fine straightforward ask a way.


    She has to go straight to the subject, otherwise, she won''t know where to go after a while?


    "Does it matter?" Dragon flame asked.


    Isn''t that important?


    Snow fine very want to ask a, but see someone a pair of calm calm appearance, suddenly feel asked is also white ask.


    Long Lieyan seemed to see Xueqing''s idea. After thinking about it, he finally said, "the Meishan thing, anyway, the result is the most important thing, isn''t it?"


    "But I don''t want to owe councillor Wang any favor. You know, the most difficult thing in the world is the favor. Money is valuable, but the favor is priceless." Snow fine said.


    Yes, no matter in the past and this life, what Xueqing doesn''t want to owe is human feelings.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan''s eyes flashed and said, "you don''t have to return the favor of councillor Wang. It''s my teacher''s business."


    Snow clear willow eyebrow a pick.


    Can she understand the meaning of someone''s words as that he really took part in the Meishan affair?


    "So I owe you?" Xueqing asked in reverse.


    Long Lieyan looked at Xueqing and nodded solemnly, saying: "yes, you owe me a great favor. I''ll think about how to pay it later."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Suddenly smell a taste of conspiracy.


    **


    the next day, Xueqing had breakfast, called Dabao and went to Wang Yuan''s house.


    Although long Lieyan said that Wang Yuanwai''s human feelings should be returned by him, Xueqing still thinks that she must go to Wang''s house in person to express her gratitude to Wang Yuanwai.


    Xueqing holds a wooden box in her hand, while Dabao carries a bamboo basket with a roe deer and two pheasants in it.


    Wang Yuan''s family is in the easternmost part of the village.


    The vermilion door, without too much carving, looks simple and heavy.


    The stone steps in front of the door are clean and tidy.


    Xueqing stepped forward and gently clasped the brass door ring.


    Soon, the door was opened from inside.


    Xueqing said to the young man in green who was guarding the door: "this little brother, I''m a villager of our village. My surname is Xia. I want to visit councillor Wang. Please tell me."


    Little Si listened to the words of snow fine, pour is very amiable, polite please snow fine wait a moment, oneself then quickly step to run in.


    After a while, the boy ran back and said that it was councillor Wang''s invitation.


    Xueqing and Dabao go in with Xiaosi.


    As soon as you enter the courtyard, you will see a landscape wall.


    Turned the screen wall, the opposite is a few blue brick Biwa, sitting south of the upper room.


    Snow fine thinks, this should be the front yard of the big family.


    Next to the screen wall, there is a stone path, which extends backward.


    From a distance, you can see the small bridge, flowing water, carved beams and painted buildings behind.


    Xiaosi directly takes Xueqing and Dabao to a room and reports respectfully at the door: "master, Miss Xia and young Xia are here."


    "Ask them in."


    Inside came a kind voice.


    "Miss Xia, master Xia, please." Little Si respectfully opened the door and said.


    Xueqing nods to Xiaosi and goes in with Dabao.On the wall facing the door, there is a picture of pine and cypress cliff. Under it is a mahogany table with two carved wooden chairs on both sides.


    An old man in a brown silk robe is sitting on a chair looking at Xueqing''s brother and sister.


    The old man looks kind and kind, but he has a different momentum.


    Xue Qing''s feeling has always been sharp, immediately found this.


    What''s more, when the old man looked at her, there was a faint sense of exploration.


    "The little girl should be Xueqing in Xia''s workshop, isn''t she?" The old man looked at Xueqing and asked with a smile.


    Snow fine graceful to the old man Yan Ren a gift, crisp voice said: "exactly, snow fine today and elder brother, specially come to thank Wang Yuanwai."


    For Wang Yuanwai to guess her identity, Xueqing is not surprised.


    Although Wang Yuanwai lives in a simple and secluded place, he probably knows a lot about Qingshan village.


    What''s more, Meishan is still involved.


    Moreover, with the mysterious relationship between a certain master and Wang Yuanwai, Wang Yuanwai may have noticed himself for a long time.


    Xueqing has no doubt about this.


    Since Wang Yuanwai guessed her identity at a glance, Xueqing didn''t have to be wordy. She directly pointed out that she and Dabao came to express her gratitude.


    Xueqing finished, looked at Dabao and said, "brother, please put down the present for Wang Yuanwai."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Dabao quickly puts down the bamboo basket on his back, revealing the roe deer and pheasant inside.


    "These are the game my brother caught in the mountains. Although they are not worth much, they are also a little bit of our family''s will. Please accept them." Xueqing pointed to the roe deer and pheasant in the bamboo basket and said to Wang Yuanwai.


    They are ordinary farmers. If they buy some other things and send them, they can''t afford to buy the expensive ones. If they buy the cheap ones, they seem insincere. In the end, they seem artificial.


    It''s better to send some of the prey you''ve caught, which is more sincere.


    This gift giving is also very learned.


    For example, when giving gifts to Xia Lianda, Xueqing won''t send the prey, but will buy some things to send.


    But it''s better to give a gift to such a rich man as Wang Yuanwai than to give something you can get at home without spending money.


    Not only does it not reduce the price, but it also shows sincerity.

 Chapter 301

    Wang Yuanwai listened to Xueqing''s words, looked at the prey in the bamboo basket, and said with a smile: "Xueqing girl is too polite."


    Then he called out to the door, "somebody


    At the door, a servant in grey came in.


    "Take the prey to the kitchen in the backyard." Wang Yuanwai said.


    "Yes, sir." The servant agreed, picked up the bamboo basket and backed out.


    Snow fine see Wang Yuanwai so happy to accept the prey he brought, understand Wang Yuanwai this is in the release of goodwill.


    "Miss Xueqing, please sit down, and so does young Xia." Wang Yuanwai greets Xueqing and Dabao.


    Xueqing is not polite either. He and Dabao sit down on the chair.


    In a moment, another maid in green put tea on the table.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman in dark gold brocade and Ruby on her head came in.


    Women''s round face, big eyes, although the wrinkles from the corners of the eyes can see the traces of time, but the charm still exists, the whole body exudes a mature woman''s charm.


    Moreover, it can be seen that there are some similarities with Wang Suya.


    Snow fine secretly guess, this person is afraid to be Wang Suya''s mother.


    "Master, I heard that it was a little girl from the Xia family, so I came here to see her." As soon as the woman came in, she said cheerfully.


    Immediately, the eye fell on the body of snow fine.


    Snow fine quickly stood up, to the woman showed appropriate smile.


    "Xueqing has met madam."


    The woman steps forward and holds Xueqing''s hand. Her eyes keep looking at Xueqing, and her face is full of smiles.


    "If you are really a smart person, you will be a wonderful beauty in the future." The woman nodded as she spoke.


    Snow fine but slightly a frown.


    That''s a little frivolous.


    Although the woman''s enthusiasm, voice is also very intimate, attitude can not see the slightest wrong, snow is aware of a hint of bad.


    The smile on Xueqing''s face is cold, showing a polite and alienated expression.


    She didn''t like the feeling of being sold.


    The woman didn''t seem to notice the coldness of Xueqing, still holding Xueqing''s hand affectionately.


    "I often hear Suya mention you and say that you are a kind-hearted girl. You have taken everything into consideration for her. I want to see you for a long time." The woman is still warm.


    Snow fine but from the woman''s words, heard some other meaning.


    Is she thinking about Wang Suya?


    Does it mean that she deliberately blackmailed a master in order to dispel Wang Suya''s thoughts about him?


    Snow fine looking at the facial expression on the woman''s face, a time unexpectedly can''t guess the real meaning of the woman.


    At this time, councillor Wang coughed softly.


    The woman seemed to suddenly detect her own slip of words, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on her face.


    Then she asked, "is Miss Xia here for Meishan?"


    Xue Qing nodded and said, "since Meishan has been bought by your government, I''m still allowed to pick Meishan''s plums. Xue Qing is very grateful and thinks whether she can pay some money to rent Meishan from your government?"


    This is the main purpose for Xueqing to come here today.


    Although Meishan was bought by Wang Yuanwai, if she rents it from Wang Yuanwai, she doesn''t have to owe her kindness.


    Of course, Xue Qing thinks that no one owes the best to Wang Yuanwai or some master.


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Mrs. Wang was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Xueqing to say that.


    After all, if you can pick plums for nothing, why do you have to rush to pay?


    But Wang Yuanwai''s eyes were shining. He seemed to understand something and nodded to himself.


    Then he picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip of tea and said, "Miss Xia, you don''t have to. I bought Meishan, but I heard that someone wanted to destroy the plum tree on Meishan."


    When Wang Yuanwai said this, he paused, then looked at Mrs. Wang, and said, "in winter, my wife has always loved the plum blossom in that mountain. I just want to buy this plum blossom mountain and give it to my wife to enjoy the plum blossom in winter, so as not to cut down the trees in Meishan. Isn''t it to spoil my wife''s interest?"


    After listening to Wang Yuanwai''s words, Mrs. Wang''s face immediately showed a look of shame and joy


    "I thank the master." Mrs. Wang glanced shyly at councillor Wang and blessed him.


    Xueqing


    The corner of my mouth.


    This dog food is really caught off guard.


    Two old people of this age, can you pay attention to the influence?


    "Miss Xia, you can see that Meishan is my master''s wish for me, so it''s just a rental." Mrs. Wang looked at Xueqing and said.But the eyebrows are not happy.


    When Wang Yuanwai sprinkled dog food on Mrs. Wang just now, Xueqing knew that she could not rent Meishan, so she was not surprised to hear Mrs. Wang''s words.


    Although very disappointed, also very sorry, but who let her a step late, was preempted.


    Well, in that case, she would be at ease and use the plum on Meishan for nothing.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing''s eyes fell on the wooden box she had brought.


    Although we can''t rent it to Meishan, we''d better send it out.


    Xueqing looks at Mrs. Wang and asks, "madam, is sister Suya in? I''ve brought some small gifts for sister Suya. "


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Mrs. Wang hesitated.


    Snow fine heart move.


    At this time, Mrs. Wang turned her head and looked at Wang Yuanwai. Seeing Wang Yuanwai nodding, she said to Xueqing affectionately, "Suya is in the backyard. I''ll take you there."


    For Mrs. Wang''s extraordinary enthusiasm, Xueqing is noncommittal.


    Let Dabao go home by himself first. Xueqing goes to the backyard with Mrs. Wang.


    Backyard pavilions, rockeries, repair is very elegant style.


    As she walked, Mrs. Wang watched Xueqing''s expression.


    See snow fine look as if, a pair of calm appearance, slightly surprised in the heart.


    If an ordinary country girl suddenly walks into such a courtyard, her face will definitely be different.


    Or surprise, or shrink, or have not seen the world like looking around, or eyes full of envy light


    It''s rare for a girl like Xueqing to be calm, calm and calm.


    No wonder it will be


    Mrs. Wang sighed in her heart.


    Although her daughter is a lady of a big family, she is not as smart and calm as the little girl in front of her.


    When Wang Suya saw Xueqing, she was surprised and embarrassed.


    Looking at the snow clear eyes, but also with a little bit of complexity.


    The attitude is very polite.


    Look, but it is a bit awkward.


    Snow fine also but a lot of greetings, from the box took out her own preparation of the cream.

 Chapter 302

    In other words, this is the first bottle of plaster made by Xueqing.


    It is rich in a variety of beauty ingredients, all extracted from flowers and plants, coupled with the unique mist moisture in the space, the effect of beauty is strong.


    Of course, this is Xue Qing''s own statement, which can be written in the official statement of the manual.


    In fact, it''s her own work.


    Xueqing opened the delicate bottle of white porcelain pastel, revealing the delicate white paste inside.


    "Sister Suya, this is a beauty cream, which is extracted from fresh flowers. Long term use can eliminate yellow pigment, melanin, dark spots, etc., make skin white and delicate, tender, smooth and elastic, and radiate youthful luster..."


    Xueqing began to boast that Laowang was suspected of selling melons.


    And the reason why she said that is because Xueqing''s words are completely from which advertisement she heard in her previous life. They were put together by her.


    These words are said in such a breath by her as if they were salesmen.


    Wang Suya is fooled by Xueqing.


    Originally see snow fine, Wang Suya thought of her parents said to her, the heart can not help some not calm.


    As a result, before she can adjust her mood, Xueqing directly deceives her.


    Xueqing said, looking at Wang Suya, and said: "sister Suya, your skin is good, you can not use this beauty cream, but the maintenance of women''s skin is very important, if we can be more white and tender, why don''t we do it?"


    Wang Suya was fooled by Xueqing, but now she is flattered by Xueqing, and she is also attracted by her abnormal heart.


    Then, seeing the white and delicate skin on Xueqing''s small face, Wang Suya''s eyes flashed a trace of envy, and asked expectantly: "can it be as good as your skin?"


    Say, want to reach out to pinch snow fine face.


    Mrs. Wang coughed softly, and Wang Suya immediately withdrew her hand.


    Xueqing didn''t mind. She rubbed her face and said, "my skin is just ordinary. If sister Suya uses this cream for a long time, it''s definitely better than my skin now."


    Xueqing admitted that although her skin is good now, there is still a lot of room for development.


    After all, when she just crossed over, the original owner''s skin was not so good.


    Although after this period of recuperation, has been a lot better, but not to the best point.


    When Wang Suya heard Xue Qing say this, she couldn''t help brightening her eyes.


    "Sister Xueqing, you beauty cream..." Wang Suya''s eyes can''t be removed from the beauty cream.


    "I specially brought this beauty cream to sister Suya." Snow fine straightforward way: "still hope elder sister don''t dislike."


    Wang Suya, of course, was overjoyed.


    Mrs. Wang looked at Xueqing, and her eyes flashed a light of thinking.


    In my heart, I have a decision.


    **


    since Li Tiezhu was injured, the Li family has been in a state of great sorrow.


    Liu did not come back to work at Xueqing''s home, and took care of Li Tiezhu at home.


    Li Dongmei came here two days later. When their family was in trouble, it became more important to work in Xueqing''s family.


    Liu can''t come out to earn money, but she can''t help it anyway.


    Xueqing goes to Li''s house every day and takes the opportunity to put a few drops of water into Li Tiezhu''s medicine or food.


    Huang ordered Dabao to help the Li family cut and chop firewood.


    On the third day after Li Tiezhu came back from the injury, Liu''s family got the news that her brother and brother''s daughter-in-law all rushed over.


    Liu saw his brother and suffered again.


    A wall across, Liu''s cry in the box, Xue Qing''s courtyard to hear clearly.


    All the people who work in Xueqing''s house feel sad when they hear Liu''s cry.


    Later, Liu''s brother and brother''s daughter-in-law came to Xueqing''s house to ask Huang to take care of Liu''s family.


    Huang''s full of promise.


    After seeing off Liu''s brother and his daughter-in-law, Huang sighed and said, "I''m afraid Dongmei''s marriage is really not going to work."


    "Because Uncle Li''s leg is broken?" Xueqing asked.


    "That''s not the reason." Huang sighed: "originally, the daughter of that family went to a rich family. Although she was a concubine, she was said to be very favored and took a lot of good things from her mother''s home."


    Huang did not know that Wu Xiuyun was a concubine in the Jin family.


    Huang said here, as if with some emotion, shook his head, and continued: "the days of that family will soon get better, and it means to repent of marriage. Now your uncle Li''s leg is like this again. I''m afraid that this marriage will never be possible again."


    After listening to Huang''s words, Xueqing was speechless for a moment.From what she saw that night, she knew that Wu Xiuyun was a favorite concubine in the Jin family.


    Moreover, with Wu Xiuyun''s shrewdness, he can certainly get a lot of good things from old man Jin.


    In order to marry her brother''s daughter-in-law, the girl who would rather sell herself at the beginning can imagine how caring she was for her family.


    A girl who cares for her family, if she gets something good, doesn''t she steal it and move to her mother''s home?


    Xueqing understands that the days of Wu Xiuyun''s mother''s family must be getting rid of poverty because of Wu Xiuyun''s relationship.


    After all, it''s a disgraceful thing to give someone extra money. The Wu family has a better life. Of course, they are not willing to let their son be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    "Niang, now that the Wu family doesn''t agree, it''s better. If you wait for the Wu family''s boy and sister Dongmei to become relatives and then go back, you''ll be cheating sister Dongmei." Snow fine thought, said.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Huang thinks about it carefully, nods and agrees with Xueqing''s words.


    If you really wait until you get married, the Wu kids are not happy, then what about Dongmei?


    Do you want to follow him back to the Wu family or stay alone in the Li family?


    Back to the Wu family, what about the Liu family?


    Stay, what will she do in her own life?


    After all, she is a married woman.


    Thinking about this, Huang''s dissatisfaction disappeared. On the contrary, he was glad that the Wu family had repented of marriage.


    "I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find a suitable marriage after Dongmei." Huang sighed.


    "Mother, marriage is doomed. Maybe Dongmei can find a better one." Xue Qing''s way of pacification.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang said with a sigh of relief, "I hope that the child can get a good marriage."


    "Niang, don''t worry. Dongmei looks outstanding, works nimbly, and has a good temper. Someone like this will have a good eye." Snow clear crisp voice way.


    Finish saying, Mou Guang Yi Shan, suddenly thought of a problem.

 Chapter 303

    "Niang, do you think you can find a mother-in-law for Dongmei in Qingshan village?" Xueqing thought: "in this way, Dongmei will marry in her own village, close to her mother''s home, and can take care of Uncle Li and Aunt Liu at any time..."


    "No way." Before Xueqing finished, Huang interrupted Xueqing''s words, "your uncle Li gives Dongmei a burden. It''s for the Li family to inherit. If Dongmei marries someone, isn''t the child still someone else''s surname?"


    "Don''t you just take Dongmei''s child to the Li family? It''s all Dongmei''s children anyway. " Snow fine some impatient way.


    "No! If Dongmei marries someone, her parents in law and sister-in-law will keep up with each other. If Dongmei has been looking after her mother''s family, even if her parents in law and her husband don''t say anything, her sisters in law will certainly talk about it. " Huang shook his head and said.


    Huang had a deep understanding of his sister-in-law''s tongue twister.


    She''s been under the tongues of the Zhou and Yuan families these years, but she''s suffered a lot.


    Snow fine listened to Huang''s words, rubbed to rub forehead, thought her Niang thought too much.


    Where are so many best products?


    "Then find a sister-in-law for Dongmei to keep up with Snow fine simply said: "find an only child, see who to chew the root?"


    Huang listened to the words of snow fine, not from of a Zheng.


    He bowed his head and thought for a while, nodded and murmured, "it''s the same."


    But the only child?


    Huang looked up at Xueqing, and Xueqing also looked at Huang.


    Mother and daughter thought of a person at the same time iron head.


    The iron head should not be too suitable!


    It''s just like it''s tailor-made for Li Dongmei''s situation.


    To marry tietou, there is not only no sister-in-law, no elder sister-in-law, no younger sister-in-law, and even no father-in-law. There is only one mother-in-law.


    But widow Zhang


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, the corner of the mouth a Qiao, smile to say: "Niang, don''t you go to talk with my Aunt Zhang?"


    Xueqing can imagine that if her mother went to see widow Zhang, the expression on her face would be wonderful.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words and seeing Xueqing''s narrow appearance, how can Huang not understand Xueqing''s meaning?


    She knows that Xueqing doesn''t agree with tie tou and Yuting all the time, so she is happy to see a joke.


    Huang Shi stares at Xue Qing, "anyone can say it, but Niang can''t say it. If Niang goes to say it, Aunt Zhang won''t..."


    Huang said here and stopped.


    Xueqing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not yet Forget it, don''t talk about it again


    Huang said and went out.


    Snow fine helpless rolled a white eye.


    She really felt that Zhang''s marriage with Li''s was a perfect match in all aspects.


    Moreover, with Li Dongmei''s appearance, it is more than enough to match the iron head.


    However, Xueqing also knows that as long as her eldest sister is not engaged, widow Zhang is absolutely clinging to her family.


    **


    as soon as it snowed, it became clear.


    After a few breaths of fresh air in the yard, he put on his back a bamboo basket and walked out of the village with Dabao.


    In these two days, there are fewer and fewer prey captured in the mountain traps. Xueqing suspects that the trap was found and the prey was stolen, or there are other reasons, so she has to go and have a look in person.


    Dabao carries a bamboo basket on his back and an axe and hemp rope in his hand.


    When he comes back, he will cut two bundles of firewood by the way.


    Now Dabao is not only responsible for cutting firewood for his family, but also for the Li family.


    After all, neither Li Dongmei nor Liu''s mother and daughter ever cut firewood.


    When Xueqing and Dabao pass through the thatched cottage, a certain master Shi ran comes out.


    Xueqing is not surprised at this.


    Long Lieyan walked beside Xueqing with an air of complacency, and naturally stretched out his hand to put a wisp of broken hair in front of Xueqing''s forehead behind his ear.


    Xueqing''s face turned red and her mouth turned up.


    Dabao looks at the Dragon flame and Xueqing, scratching his head in distress.


    He remembers that Niang said she would keep the teacher and sister at a distance.


    But now -


    Dabao is a little tangled and doesn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Snow fine found big treasure of change, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "My mother said that we should keep the master away from you so as not to pollute your reputation." Dabaohan said.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of my mouth.


    Her mother is protecting her from wolves.


    Xueqing looks at a teacher with a trace of narrowing in her eyes.


    A teacher''s face turned black.


    "Master Ben also said that your reputation and integrity are in the charge of master Ben." Said the Dragon flame, biting its teeth.


    It''s really depressing that he''s a prince, and he''s despised by a village woman again and again.However, thinking that Huang was Xueqing''s mother after all, longlieyan had to admit it.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, can''t help but some surprised.


    She didn''t expect that a certain master had a showdown with her mother.


    At this time, Dabao suddenly thought of a way, step a turn, inserted into the snow and dragon flame in the middle.


    In this way, we can keep the teacher and sister away from each other.


    "In this way, the master will not pollute his sister''s reputation." Dabaohan said.


    Be complacent about your way.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    After a moment -


    "cluck..."


    Xue Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Happy laughter, in the morning glow, far away.


    Dragon flame across Dabao, some spoiled and helpless to see the snow clear one eye.


    Then, black eyes a MI, looked at the side of the silly boy.


    It seems that it''s time for him to marry a daughter-in-law so as not to get in the way!


    A few people soon came to the trap.


    Snow fine looked at at random, immediately concluded that this trap was found.


    Of course, the trap is empty.


    In the end, only one of the traps was not found.


    Xueqing decided to abandon all these traps and find a suitable place to set traps another day.


    Harvest two rabbits, three pheasants, a few people turned back to walk.


    Taking advantage of Xueqing and longhuoyan to check the traps, Dabao cut two bundles of firewood.


    So, on the way back, the bamboo basket on Dabao''s back, in which game was put, was transferred to a teacher''s back.


    Dabao was carrying two bundles of firewood.


    The bamboo basket on Xueqing''s back contains some fresh mushrooms.


    Several people are walking, not far in front of a woman''s scream.


    Xueqing''s little face suddenly changed, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    It''s Li Dongmei''s voice!


    Xueqing ran forward in a hurry.


    Sure enough, not far ahead, Li Dongmei held an ax in her hand, her hair was scattered, and she looked embarrassed and stared at a man not far away.


    "Liu Er, if you dare to go one step further, I will die with you!" Li Dongmei said sternly.


    "Smelly ladies! Who are you scaring? " Liu erhaizi said in a loud voice: "if you obediently follow me, I will go to your house immediately to propose marriage, and the matchmaker will marry you in the door, otherwise, you''ll wait for me to play enough and be a broken shoe."

 Chapter 304

    After listening to Liu er''s words, Li Dongmei''s eyes were red with anger. She cried angrily: "you fart! I won''t let you succeed even if I die! "


    "Even if you die, you have to be played enough by Laozi before you die!" Liu er said. He took a step forward and approached Li Dongmei. His voice continued disdainfully: "with the ax in your hand, who are you scaring? You think I''m scared... "


    "Sister Dongmei''s axe doesn''t work. What about this one?"


    Xueqing said, an ax that had snatched Dabao''s hand, and raised her hand -


    the ax flew over Liu Er Heizi''s scalp.


    "Bang!" He nailed it to a big tree behind him.


    Liu two sunspot only felt that his scalp was cool, but he didn''t understand what was going on. There was an axe on the tree behind him.


    Wait for Liu two black son to tremble of turn head, see the ax on the tree, frighten almost didn''t pee pants.


    Li Dongmei saw Xueqing and others, as if they met a savior, tears fell down.


    "Xueqing Wu Wu... "


    She was really scared just now.


    If Liu erhaizi really comes here, she is not afraid of death, but she is dead. What about her parents?


    As soon as the nervous tension relaxed, Li Dongmei couldn''t hold the axe in her hand and fell directly to the ground.


    "Sister Dongmei, it''s OK." Xueqing runs to appease Li Dongmei.


    She can clearly feel li Dongmei''s fear.


    "Sister Dongmei, he bullied you?" Dabao suddenly looks at Li Dongmei and asks.


    Simple and honest, but there is no lack of handsome face, with obvious anger.


    "Well, brother Dabao." Li Dongmei cried and nodded, "he bullied me."


    Li Dongmei''s words seemed to ignite a fuse.


    Snow fine only feel the shadow around a flash, that box is about to escape Liu two sunspot has issued a pig like scream.


    "Dare to bully sister Dongmei, I''ll kill you Kill you... "


    Dabao was beating and kicking Liu er.


    Xueqing looks at Dabao''s fierce strength and deeply suspects that if she hadn''t snatched the axe from Dabao''s hand just now, her brother would have directly cleaved Liu er with the axe.


    Although Liu erhaizi is usually a local ruffian, he often fights, but he has no fighting power when fighting with Dabao.


    Dabao''s fighting power has been cultivated among children in half a village for many years in order to protect his younger brother and sister from being bullied.


    In addition, Tian and others are vicious and harsh, constantly helping Dabao to enhance his combat effectiveness. Therefore, Dabao is absolutely cruel to Liu Er, a soft footed shrimp who can only bully others.


    What''s more, Dabao has great power.


    So, with little effort, Liu er''s face became black and blue, and his scream became smaller and smaller.


    When Li Dongmei saw her, she could not help crying. She was not only worried.


    "Xueqing, brother Dabao won''t kill Liu Er, will he?"


    If there''s a death, it''s a lawsuit.


    Snow fine listened to Li Dongmei''s words, side head looked at Dragon flame one eye.


    Dragon flame understated the way: "died to die, this kind of person is worthy of death."


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, agree deeply.


    "Besides, I don''t know who died here? It''s just killing the people. " Xueqing looks at Li Dongmei with a calm look.


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    Why is it that a teacher and an unarmed girl talk so casually about human life?


    Li Dongmei felt that her three outlooks had collapsed.


    Li Dongmei couldn''t stand when she heard that Liu er''s humming was getting smaller and smaller, and her breath was more and less.


    "Xueqing, that''s all, but if someone knows, brother Dabao will be sued for his life." Li Dongmei said anxiously: "you''d better advise brother Dabao not to fight."


    Xue Qing shook her head and said in a relaxed voice: "an, no one will know. After a while, if you throw his body into the deep mountain, it will be eaten by wild animals in half a day."


    Snow fine said here, pacify like patted Li Dongmei''s hand, continued: "as long as we don''t say out, guarantee no one will know that my brother killed Liu Er black son."


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    "Bang bang!" in my heart Jump around and turn pale.


    Human life!


    Because of her life!


    Why is Xue Qing so relaxed?


    Is this about a human life?


    How could the master in white beside him be so calm?


    Is this still a scholar?


    What''s more, in case someone finds out, isn''t brother DabaoAfter all, Li Dongmei is only a 15-year-old girl. Even though she is a little bit hot tempered, she has never experienced such a thing, so the more she thinks about it, the more scared she is.


    No way! For the sake of Liu Er, you can''t let brother Dabao file a lawsuit for human life.


    Thinking of this, Li Dongmei rushed directly to Dabao.


    "Brother Dabao, stop it! Stop fighting


    It''s a pity that Dabao''s eyes are red and he can''t stop.


    Li Dongmei had no choice but to embrace Dabao''s waist.


    "Brother Dabao, don''t fight. If you fight again, you will be killed!"


    Dabao is held by Li Dongmei and wants to push Li Dongmei away and continue to fight Liu er.


    "He bullies you, I''ll kill him!" Dabao said fiercely.


    Li Dongmei was moved and frightened by Dabao''s words. She held Dabao in her arms and cried: "brother Dabao, I beg you not to fight. It''s not worth fighting for such a person!"


    Dabao doesn''t dare push Li Dongmei hard, but stares at Liu Er to gasp.


    Snow fine see dragon flame one eye, dragon flame back to see snow fine, two people exchanged a tacit eyes.


    On the way back, Li Dongmei was still frightened.


    "What if Liu Er died there?" Li Dongmei asked with some worry.


    Xue Qing took a look at Li Dongmei and said, "that''s just right! Anyway, that kind of person''s life will only harm society. "


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Li Dongmei suddenly turned to Dabao and said, "brother Dabao, if someone asks you if you have seen Liu Er sunspot today, you must say you haven''t seen him, do you know?"


    "But I just hit him." Dabao''s confused way.


    Li Dongmei was in a hurry. "You can''t tell people that you beat him! You can''t tell anyone who asks! "


    If brother Dabao said that he had beaten Liu Er sunspot, and Liu Er sunspot died, then brother Dabao would still have a life lawsuit?


    No way! Absolutely not!


    Li Dongmei''s heart, more and more flustered.


    Seeing Li Dongmei''s anxious and panicked appearance, Dabao didn''t ask any more questions though he didn''t understand.


    He scratched his head and said, "Oh, I see."

 Chapter 305

    Dabao agreed to Li Dongmei''s words. However, after a while, he scratched his head and asked in distress, "what if my mother asked?"


    "If you ask me Just tell her Li Dongmei thought about it and said.


    Aunt is brother Dabao''s mother. You can''t let brother Dabao lie to his mother.


    "What if the eldest sister asked?" Dabao continues to ask questions.


    "If Yu Ting asks Tell her, too. "


    Yuting is brother Dabao''s sister. It''s OK to tell her.


    "What if Xiao Bao asked?"


    "Xiaobao Don''t tell him


    Xiaobao is a child. Of course, he can''t tell such a thing to avoid scaring him.


    "Well, I see." Dabao''s question is over.


    Li Dongmei was relieved.


    Seeing the interaction between Dabao and Li Dongmei, Xueqing can''t help smiling.


    At the same time, I feel that my sister has no sense of existence.


    In the past, my brother would only ask me these questions, but now, Xueqing looks at Li Dongmei''s back, and her smile is deeper.


    When a few people came back to the village, it was time for breakfast.


    But at this time, the people in the village did not care about breakfast and rushed to the old man Xia''s house.


    It turned out that Dazhuang eloped with sun Baozhi, a girl from the sun family in zhoujiatun!


    Now sun Baozhi''s parents and clansmen have come to the old man Xia''s house to discuss the matter.


    Snow fine hear this explosive news, not from the brow of a pick.


    I didn''t expect her to have this kind of ability.


    It really impressed her.


    However, when she thought of that blind date, Dazhuang''s hospitality to sun Baozhi took Xueqing for granted.


    I just don''t know what reason Dazhuang used to encourage sun Baozhi, a girl''s family, to elope with him regardless of etiquette, justice and shame.


    If you elope with someone this year, you may be in danger of being immersed in a pig cage.


    Moreover, sun Baozhi said, "if you are employed as a wife and run for a concubine", if you are in a wealthy family, as long as your parents don''t agree, you can only be a concubine in the end.


    Of course, there is no such possibility for Xia Laicai''s poor days.


    However, eloping with others will always be looked down upon for no reason.


    "Xueqing, is it true?" Li Dongmei couldn''t believe it.


    Originally she was still worried about Liu Er sunspot, but now her mind was filled with this explosive news.


    "Just take a look." Snow fine answer way.


    With that, he walked forward quickly.


    Ye Qing several people in a hurry to go forward, want to go to find out.


    Rare, dragon flame did not return to the thatched cottage, but with Ye Qing, also toward the old man Xia''s home.


    Ye Qing couldn''t help looking at the Dragon flame. She didn''t expect that a certain master also had eight trigrams.


    Yes, some master, are you going to see the gossip?


    It seems that Ye Qing guessed the heart, so long flame face a black, low voice: "I''m afraid you suffer."


    Ye Qing was stunned.


    She suffered?


    What did she suffer?


    What does it have to do with her?


    Dazhuang abducted sun Baozhi, which was not related to her.


    Besides, no matter who it is, it''s not so easy to make her suffer!


    Several people quickly went to the door of old Xia''s house. Before they stepped into the door, they heard a shrill cry coming from the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xia Laicai, you son of a bitch! I have raised such a dirty son and done such a wicked thing You return my daughter, or I''ll fight with you... "


    Snow fine immediately distinguish, this is the voice of sun''s daughter-in-law.


    "Her aunt, what you said is unreasonable! Your daughter''s gone. What''s the matter with our family? Your daughter may have run away with some wild man. She wants to be a broken shoe. Why do you pour dirty water on our family''s big head... " Some of the Chou''s schadenfreude was heard.


    Zhou''s voice, even with a trace of unbridled arrogance.


    Xueqing''s mouth turned. This Zhou family is really cheap.


    When her son ran away with her daughter, she even said such sarcastic words.


    She doesn''t think it''s big enough.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhou''s voice fell, sun''s daughter-in-law''s crazy voice immediately rang.


    "You fart! Someone saw my daughter and your son go! It''s cruel of you to say such unconscionable words now My living daughter is not only ruined by your son, but also slandered by you. I''ll fight with you... "


    With the voice, you can hear the chaos in the yard.


    "Ouch! You crazy woman! What are you doing? You stay away from me... " Zhou''s voice of panic also spread out.You don''t have to look at Xueqing to guess that it must be the sun''s daughter-in-law who is chasing Zhou desperately.


    At this time, the noise in the yard became a mess.


    "It''s obvious that the Xia family doesn''t admit it. They bully our grandson''s family. We grandson''s family can''t eat this dumb loss..."


    "Yes! If we don''t come up with a statement about this matter today, we will never agree to it... "


    "That''s to say, their family is so inhumane. Why are we polite? Everybody, smash their house! Let''s show them that our old Sun family is not easy to bully... "


    "Yes Smashed their house... "


    When Xueqing heard this, she shook her head.


    Otherwise, Zhou''s mouth is cheap. It''s obvious that he wants to find discomfort.


    The sun''s family was on fire, and she added fuel to the fire. She was so particular about other people''s daughters, so what are they polite about?


    Soon, the sound of "Ping Ping" came from the yard.


    "Stop it! Stop it! It''s the opposite... " Tian''s sharp voice rang out, "who''s smashing it? My old lady killed him..."


    "Stop it! Do you have any royal laws... " Xia Laixi''s voice also rang.


    "Say something..." This is like the voice of a cousin of Xueqing.


    "Don''t be angry..."


    The people in the yard were gathering and quickly turned into a mess.


    "This is uncle Erqing''s house What''s wrong? " Li Dongmei asked in surprise.


    Xue Qing nodded, "it should be."


    "Well done!" Li Dongmei said hatefully.


    Snow fine mouth corner a pick, saw Li Dongmei one eye.


    Have to say, snow fine in the heart also feel smash good!


    "Your second uncle and your second aunt are not good people!" Li Dongmei said again.


    Xue Qing nodded and agreed with Li Dongmei completely.


    However, Xueqing looked at the people around the gate, and knew that she couldn''t get in from the main gate, so she went to her side door.


    Dabao, longlieyan and Li Dongmei follow Xueqing to Xueqing''s side door.


    A few people quickly went into the backyard.


    Huang and Yu Ting are standing in the backyard, full of panic.


    "Qing''er, your second uncle''s house It was smashed. " Huang''s a see snow fine, as if to find the backbone, immediately said with a worried face.


    After that, he sighed and said, "your father and your second uncle should not be at home. They''re going to the ground. If there''s anything wrong..."

 Chapter 306

    "Mother, the front yard was smashed. It has nothing to do with us." Snow fine simply way: "no matter my Ye they are at home or not, this matter all has nothing to do with our family."


    "That''s right, but after all, they live in a yard, in case..." Huang is still worried.


    Xueqing understands Huang''s meaning. Huang is afraid that people will rush to the backyard to smash it.


    Although it''s in Qingshan village and in front of his own house, the people of the sun family are fierce and numerous. I''m afraid they can''t stop them.


    "Mother, we have nothing to do with the front yard. If someone dares to make trouble in the back yard, it depends on whether he has the ability?" Snow fine cold way.


    With that, he took a look at the Dragon flame.


    Is this where a teacher is afraid of losing?


    It seems that someone has expected that the matter is not easy to solve and is afraid of involving his own family.


    Think of here, snow fine heart suddenly warm.


    Although she does not need others to support her, but someone put themselves in the heart, or let her warm.


    Dragon flame to accept snow fine eyes, thick eyebrow a pick, then quietly in the direction of the front yard.


    "Go and have a look." Dragon flame light way.


    Snow fine mouth corner a hook, "good."


    She just wanted to see how old Xia''s house was smashed.


    At the thought of old Xia''s house being smashed, she felt very happy.


    Huang looked at the back of dragon flame and Xueqing, sighed and followed.


    When Yu Ting and Li Dongmei see each other, they look at each other and follow each other.


    In other words, Xueqing and longlieyan walked in the front yard, followed by Huang and others.


    However, before they went to the front yard to see the scene of old Xia''s house being smashed, they suddenly heard someone yelling -


    "here are all junk and worthless things. Let''s smash them in the back yard! It''s said that they have a workshop in their backyard... "


    "Yes! Go to the backyard... "


    "If you don''t want to smash it, take the silver..."


    With the sound of words, a large group of people suddenly came to the corner of the front yard.


    These people are holding hoes, sticks, poles


    At the front was a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek.


    Ye Qing looks at this middle-aged man, Mou Guang can''t help of a Li.


    It seems that someone wants to die!


    The person that rushes over, see Ye Qing to wait for a person, stopped footstep immediately.


    "Little girl, your brother abducted our sun''s girl. If you know what''s interesting, you''ll come out with a hundred taels of silver, and then you''ll marry our sun''s girl. If you carry the eight sedan chair into the door, it will be revealed, otherwise..." Pointed at Xueqing, the sharp mouthed man yelled.


    "What if not?" Snow fine cold hiss.


    She recognized that it was this man''s voice just now, saying that he was going to smash their backyard.


    "Otherwise, don''t blame the guy under us for being rude!" The sharp mouthed man said in a cruel voice.


    "Uncle gen''er, it has nothing to do with the Xia family. We can''t harm the innocent." A young man suddenly rushed over and stopped in a hurry.


    This person is sun Baoshu from the second room of the sun family, who has been thinking about Yu Ting for a long time.


    Since Sun Baoshu saw Yu Ting that day, he told her that she didn''t want to marry her, and forced his parents to ask for a matchmaker.


    So, seven turn eight turn, finally unexpectedly entrusted to Xia Lianda''s wife Zhang''s in front.


    Zhang couldn''t wipe his face open, so he came to Huang to mention it.


    Although Huang had some ideas, he couldn''t make up his mind, so he tried to shirk the past on the pretext of order.


    After listening to Zhang''s reply, the sun family kept waiting.


    And said to line up first, wait for Dabao''s marriage, then propose.


    It can be said that the attitude of the sun family is very low.


    In terms of the family background of the sun family, this is also extremely rare.


    There is no way, sun Baoshu is the only son, he insisted that non rain Ting do not marry, his parents have no way, had to rely on him.


    After hearing sun Baoshu''s words, the sharp mouthed man immediately exclaimed, "what is innocent or not?"?! Your cousin has been bullied and lost the face of our whole grandson''s family. It must not be taken lightly! "


    "But Uncle gen''er, the Xia family has been separated, and they have almost no contact with each other. We can''t vent our resentment against the second room of the Xia family to the big room of the Xia family!" Sun Baoshu is still anxious.


    Say words, return a face nervous secretly saw not far away rain Ting one eye.


    And, in the heart decided, if for a while really can''t stop chaos up, he must go to protect the rain Ting not to be touched.


    Not to mention, sun Baoshu really knows about Xueqing''s family.


    I know that Xueqing''s family and xialaicai''s family are almost cut off."What are you saying, Baoshu? Even if they are separated, it''s the matter of the second room of the Xia family, which is the matter of the brother who breaks the bones and connects the tendons. The big room of the Xia family can''t get rid of the relationship! " The sharp mouthed man is dissatisfied with the way.


    With that, he pushed sun Baoshu.


    "Don''t eat inside and outside, you boy. Don''t forget that you are from the old Sun family!" The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek added.


    Sun Dagen is the distant cousin of sun Baoshu. He is not close to sun Baoshu''s family.


    Sun Baoshu listened to sun Dagen''s words and scratched his ears.


    "Uncle gen''er, I I''m not... "


    He can''t admit that he''s eating inside and outside, can he?


    "It really has nothing to do with the Xia family. Uncle gen''er, listen to me..." Sun Baoshu didn''t give up and wanted to stop sun Dagen.


    However, before sun Baoshu finished, sun Dagen pushed sun Baoshu, then waved to the people behind him and said in a loud voice, "if they don''t agree to our terms today, we''ll smash her workshop!"


    Hear here, snow fine already understand, this sharp mouthed man, is intentionally to blackmail his home.


    They should know that there is no silver in old Xia''s family, so they rushed to the backyard and wanted to profit from their own family.


    As soon as sun Dagen''s words were finished, someone immediately echoed.


    "Yes! Take the silver


    "If we don''t take the silver, we''ll smash it!"


    "Yes, yes! That''s it... "


    Huang''s face turned pale after hearing these people''s words, but he straightened his back and took a few steps forward.


    Now the workshop is the lifeblood of her family. No matter what, she can''t be destroyed!


    If anyone dares to make trouble in the workshop, she doesn''t mind working hard.


    The bottom line of Huang''s life was that no one could offend her children.


    But now, her own workshop has become her taboo.


    What''s more, if the workshop was smashed, wouldn''t all the plum sprouts and the labor and wages paid for so many days be wasted?


    She also hopes that in the future the workshop will make money and marry her son a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    At the thought of the beautiful daughter-in-law who didn''t know where, Huang''s courage immediately soared.

 Chapter 307

    Full of courage, Huang''s body showed a strong atmosphere.


    Step forward a few steps, cold voice says: "who dares to move our workshop to try?"?! Dabao, get the stick


    "Oh." Dabao agreed and quickly went to copy the stick.


    Xueqing almost clapped when she heard her mother''s aggressive words.


    This should be her Xia Xueqing''s mother, should have the style.


    Of course, snow fine also understand, this is violated her mother''s bottom line, her mother will show the valiant.


    Since her mother wants to solve it by force, Xueqing will not be ambiguous.


    I looked around and saw a firewood knife in the corner.


    Well, that''s it!


    Xueqing walked quickly and picked up a firewood knife.


    With the hand, it''s barely easy.


    It seems that she is going to have a good fight.


    Snow fine understand, today''s affair son, must see blood just go!


    If you don''t make a warning to others, everyone will think about her family.


    Think of here, snow clear eyes flashed a fierce light.


    After listening to Huang''s words, sun Dagen and others did not put Huang''s mother and daughter in their eyes at all.


    With so many of them, how could they be afraid of Huang''s family and children?


    At this time, Dabao had already taken two long sticks and walked over.


    "Here you are, mother."


    Dabao gave Huang a thinner one, took an arm and put it across his chest. Then he stood in the yard with a golden sword, showing the momentum of "one man is in charge of the gate, ten thousand men are not allowed to open".


    Li Dongmei looked at the stick in Dabao''s hand and at Dabao''s brave posture. She gritted her teeth and ran to the firewood pile and picked up a stick.


    At this time, Huang stood in the center with a stick in his hand, Dabao stood on Huang''s left, Xueqing stood on Huang''s right with a firewood knife.


    Li Dongmei picked up a stick and ran over, looked at it, then stood beside Dabao with a strained face.


    In this way, Huang and Xueqing, Dabao and Li Dongmei blocked the way to the backyard.


    Yu Ting saw her mother, brother, sister, and even Li Dongmei all picked up the guy, bit her lip, and ran to the woodpile to pick up a stick.


    It''s hard work. If her mother and her brother and sister have any good or bad, she won''t live!


    Don''t say, Huang''s several people show desperate posture, sun Dagen and others are really surprised.


    However, surprise is surprise, but the attitude is still arrogant.


    "I said, lady Xia, who are you scaring?" Sun Dagen exclaimed, "if you give the silver quickly, everything will be fine. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "If you want money, you can''t help us. We''ll be with you today!" Huang''s cruel voice says.


    One hundred taels of silver is not a small sum. It''s enough to build two new houses.


    If you don''t count the silver that Xueqing paid in advance from Juxiang building, how can she take out a hundred taels of silver?


    And Xueqing''s advance money from Juxiang building has been put into the workshop. Is there any surplus?


    What''s more, if the workshop doesn''t make money in the future, she doesn''t know how to live her own life?


    Moreover, Huang also understood that if he was blackmailed for money without any reason, I don''t know how many people would come to their house to calculate the money.


    Therefore, today''s breath, in any case, can''t swallow down, absolutely can''t take out the silver!


    Otherwise, there will be no way to live in the future.


    Huang understood this, so he held the idea of desperately.


    After listening to Huang''s words, sun Dagen immediately knew that if he didn''t do something cruel today, he would not get money.


    At the thought of his cousin''s advice, sun Dagen waved and yelled, "smash it for me!"


    "Smash! Smash... "


    "Smash..."


    After hearing sun Dagen''s words, the people behind him rushed to the back yard.


    "Uncle Uncle Don''t, don''t... " Sun Baoshu was sweating. He wanted to stop this and stop that.


    Unfortunately, no one can stop it.


    On seeing this scene, sun Baoshu did not stop, strode to the rain Ting ran past.


    "Sister Yuting, you hide behind me, don''t hurt you..." Sun Baoshu said, will go to protect Yu Ting.


    Although Yu Ting''s face turns pale with fright, she bites her lips tightly. After listening to sun Baoshu''s words, she still flashes to the side and obstinately stands beside Xue Qing, holding a stick in her hand, ready to work hard.


    Snow fine looking at the crowd that rushes over, the face does not change color, angrily drinks a, "stop!"


    Then he took out a dagger from his arms and raised his hand -


    the dagger "whoosh!" With a loud noise, he flew out.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the scream started immediately.Sun Dagen covered his feet, cried out in pain, and jumped up on one leg.


    There was a dagger in his left foot.


    This change, surprised everyone stopped.


    On sun Dagen''s feet, blood quickly came out and dyed his broken straw sandals red.


    "You, you..." Sun Dagen pointed to Xueqing, angry and sore.


    Snow fine corners of the mouth call up a sneer, disdain of swept sun Dagen one eye.


    Immediately, the vision slowly swept other people, the voice icy cold way: "who further step forward, this is the end!"


    Finish saying, the body sent out a cold murderous gas.


    Her hands have been pure for a long time. It''s time to see blood!


    For a moment, Xueqing looks at sun Dagen and other people''s eyes, full of frost, as if looking at a group of dead people.


    Of course, she won''t kill these people openly, but she will let them have a long memory, and never dare to provoke their family again from now on.


    Sun Baozhi''s father finally stood up at this time. His face was blue and white, and he said, "we don''t want to bully you, girls of the Xia family. We don''t want you to come out with a hundred taels of silver. As long as we take fifty taels of silver, it''s enough for our family to marry Baoshan''s daughter-in-law."


    "Brother, how can fifty Liang be enough?" On hearing this, sun Dagen immediately exclaimed, "I''ve heard that there is a lot of silver in the Xia family''s big house. Only the wages given to the workers every day, there are several liang of silver..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s more, I''ve hurt my foot. I can''t do without tens of taels of medical expenses! "


    Sun Dagen finished, and looked down at his feet with a grin of pain.


    In the heart is the decision, no hundred and eighty-two medical expenses, he absolutely can''t let snow fine a.


    It''s just a widow with half grown children. What can she do to keep the money at home?


    The sun family man''s face sank after hearing sun Dagen''s words.


    He also understood that sun Dagen was lazy in the village at ordinary times. Today, when something happened to his family, sun Dagen jumped up and down to help seek justice. He must be selfish.


    Now, the sun family men are more sure that sun Dagen is going to go to Xueqing''s house.


    However, as long as his family can benefit from it, he doesn''t care what sun Dagen does.

 Chapter 308

    Xueqing listened to the words of sun''s man and sun Dagen, but she sneered coldly and said, "we do have silver in our family, but we won''t give you a cent. Who has the ability? Come and get it yourself!"


    "Well, since you are so illiterate, smelly girl, don''t blame us for being rude! Brothers, come on! Smash the workshop, get the silver, everyone has a share! "Sun Dagen said, jumping to one side.


    Although he yelled, he did not dare to step forward.


    What''s more, there is a dagger on his foot.


    After hearing sun Dagen''s words, everyone in the sun family immediately turned red.


    Who doesn''t want silver?


    If they can get money from Xia family, they will be happy.


    Anyway, there are so many of them. Are they afraid of a widow and several children in the Xia family?


    This thought, the sun family and other people, like playing chicken blood, rushed towards Xueqing mother and daughter.


    Xueqing looked back and stood behind her. A master in white looked at her and said casually, "protect my mother and them."


    With that, regardless of the Dragon flame''s reaction, he went up with a firewood knife.


    It''s just group fighting. She''s just practicing.


    Of course, Xueqing also thinks it is necessary for Huang and Dabao to enjoy the joy and madness of fighting and cultivate their blood.


    After all, she has a big goal in the future, she wants to earn more money.


    At that time, there will certainly be people who want to calculate their family''s money, so her mother, her brother and sister must not be weak.


    Otherwise, no matter how much money she earns, they can''t keep it.


    As for whether a teacher can protect Huang and others from injury, Xueqing feels inexplicably that there should be no problem.


    She had become more and more distrustful of the teacher''s innocence.


    What''s more, she has the water drop in the space as the backing, who is she afraid of?


    Huang''s a see snow fine to welcome up, a bite teeth, the facial expression is iron green, also brandish a stick to welcome up.


    Dabao, of course, is more brave. He was not afraid of fighting and could fight hard at any time. Now when he saw his sister rushing up, his blood was boiling with a roar, a stick with a thick arm, and he was dancing like a wind.


    When Li Dongmei saw this, she trembled with fear. But thinking of the Huang family''s care for her family, she bit her teeth and rushed forward.


    When she was a child, she was also the master of catching birds in the tree and fishing in the river. She was brought up as a boy. Although Li Tiezhu and Liu were in control when they were older, they still had some fighting skills.


    Yuting can''t do it. She has been quiet since she was a child. She is a real layman.


    They all rushed forward, but Huang''s eyes were closed.


    Two groups of people fought together in a moment.


    The onlookers around originally saw people from zhoujiatun come to old Xia''s house to discuss the matter, because they were involved in the abduction of sun Baozhi, and they were not easy to participate in it. They just dissuaded him.


    At this time, seeing that these people are going to smash Xueqing''s workshop, some people think that the sun family is obviously bullying Huang''s orphan and widowed mother.


    As a result, some people began to try to pull a partial help.


    However, the stick has no eyes, and the two groups of people are desperate. After all, these people are not very close to Xueqing''s family at ordinary times, so when they see this situation, they dare not go forward.


    Just hurry to find someone, to find Xia Lianda and others to report.


    In this box, Huang, holding a stick, greets the sun''s daughter-in-law.


    What the sun''s daughter-in-law is holding is a burning stick, which may have been copied from the upper room of the Xia family.


    Sun''s daughter-in-law holds a firestick to fight.


    However, Huang''s stick hit the sun''s daughter-in-law on the shoulder, and the burning stick in sun''s daughter-in-law''s hand was suddenly broken before it hit Huang.


    Sun''s daughter-in-law looked at the inexplicably broken firestick in her hand and was stunned.


    At this time, the stick in Huang''s hand continued to greet sun''s daughter-in-law.


    The sun''s daughter-in-law wailed and ran back.


    The sun man saw his daughter-in-law suffer a loss. Although he didn''t want to fight with Huang, he still held the pole in his hand to greet Huang.


    Dabao has been around Huang. How can he let the sun family man beat his mother?


    So, the stick in his hand hit the man of the sun family


    A stick down, the sun man on the ground.


    Then Dabao swept away the stick in his hand


    Everyone who was swept by the stick in Dabao''s hand screamed.


    Dabaoli is so powerful that it''s easy for him to wave the stick. Moreover, the stick in his hand is thick and long. The guy in other people''s hands was swept by his stick before he touched him.


    As for Li Dongmei and Yu Ting, they are girls'' families after all, and the sticks in their hands are beating at random.When people saw that they were both beautiful, they couldn''t help it.


    As a result, these two people did not suffer losses, on the contrary, several men were severely beaten by them.


    The man who was hit was soon annoyed. When he wanted to teach yiyuting and Li Dongmei a lesson, he found that the guy in his hand always deviated and couldn''t hit them.


    And at this time, the most enjoyable is the snow clear.


    She was holding a firewood knife in her hand. As soon as she entered the crowd, she was just like a fish in water. She was very natural and unrestrained.


    Of course, these are absolutely invisible on the surface.


    On the contrary, on the surface, Xue Qing''s actions are clumsy, and she yells, "let you bully our family, I''ll fight with you..."


    However, it is such a clumsy, an ordinary little girl, with a desperate posture forced by others. The firewood knife in her hand can always cut people easily.


    As a result, one after another of the screams, sounded in the crowd.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ah..."


    "It''s killing me..."


    Soon, the sun family, either with their left hand over their right arm, or with their right hand over their left arm, or with their hands over their thighs, screamed and retreated.


    A scuffle ended with the sun family''s blood and injuries.


    Xueqing puts the bloody firewood knife in front of her body and gasps for breath. She looks at the sun family, who is full of panic and screams.


    "Anyone who wants to bully our family is not afraid of death, just come!" Snow fine cruel voice way.


    In other words, it''s really tiring to hack a bunch of people.


    Huang also put his stick on the ground and gasped for breath. Looking at the tragedy of the sun family, he suddenly felt a heroic feeling.


    "Yes! Who dares to bully our mother and son again? Come here if you are not afraid of death! " He was biting his teeth.


    Yu Ting and Li Dongmei seem to be in the same mood as Huang. Although their faces are still ugly, they are not so afraid.


    Especially Yu Ting, although her body is still shaking, her eyes are bright.


    For Yu Ting, this is the first time in her life that she beats someone with a stick like this.

 Chapter 309

    Xueqing quietly glanced at Huang''s several people, and felt that she had no mistake. The blood of her mother and her sister had been aroused.


    Of course, her brother is bloody and a good fighter. There is no need to stimulate him.


    Li Dongmei, a girl with a different surname, was originally fierce, but now it''s not surprising.


    At this time, the sun family were completely frightened by Huang and others.


    They did not expect that so many of them could not beat a widow and several children of Huang.


    Moreover, they were all injured, but Huang''s mother and son were all intact.


    The sun family were frightened by Huang''s mother and daughter''s fierce fighting power and fierce appearance, and they had no idea for a moment.


    Everyone is covering the injured place, don''t know how to do?


    Fortunately, the injuries are not very serious, they are all skin injuries, so there is no worry about life.


    Of course, Xueqing is right to start, and won''t hurt these people''s lives.


    The atmosphere fell into stagnation for a moment. Long Lieyan walked slowly to Xueqing, took out a handkerchief from his arms, and said in a soft voice: "wipe sweat, for these irrelevant people, it''s not worth tiring yourself."


    Snow fine side head saw dragon flame one eye, there is a trace of smile in the eye.


    Master, this is really dark.


    "No shame! Take three and take four There was a voice of resentment.


    Snow fine don''t need to see also know, is xiayufen in call.


    Cold Mou a MI, toward Xia Yufen shot past.


    Xia Yufen shivered and subconsciously stepped back.


    Just at this time, in the courtyard of Xueqing''s house, a large group of fierce people suddenly poured in.


    Headed by Xia Lianda and Xia Qiusheng, as well as several uncles who worked in Xueqing''s workshop.


    On the other side of the upper room, old Xia and Xia Laicai also got the news and rushed back from the field.


    These people went to work in the field early in the morning. They didn''t know that the people in zhoujiatun came to Xia''s house to ask for help.


    By the time they got the news, a scuffle was just over.


    Xia Qiusheng and others will definitely take part in the battle with the sun family if the sun family didn''t come too early and the workshop of Xueqing family is not ready for work.


    Among other things, Xueqing entrusts many things in the workshop to xiaqiusheng. Xiaqiusheng is the manager of the workshop.


    Of course, he can''t just sit back and watch the workshop being smashed.


    What''s more, Xueqing''s family name is Xia after all. The sun family in zhoujiatun came to Qingshan village to smash it. Xia Qiusheng and others, who are members of the Xia family, can''t stand by from the standpoint of the clan.


    Seeing that the house was in a mess, old Xia was so angry that his face was livid and his whole body trembled.


    As soon as Tian saw that his old man and his second son had come back, he immediately had the confidence.


    With a "poop" sound, he sat down on the ground and began to cry loudly.


    "My grandchildren Smashed our family, I won''t give you an explanation today No one wants to leave alive My old lady is willing to give up her life, and she can''t accept this coward... "


    Tian''s cry almost resounded through the air.


    In other words, Tian was still in the period of convalescence, and usually instructed his daughter-in-law to turn around. As a result, Tian immediately climbed down from the Kang and regained his fighting capacity.


    Of course, her combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced.


    Otherwise, Tian would have been in a hurry. He would not have been sitting on the ground until old Xia and others came back.


    However, just now, the sun family had too much momentum. Tian cherished his life and was afraid. For a moment, he had stage fright and didn''t give full play to his skills.


    Xia Yufen hopped to Tian''s side and cried to Tian: "mother, our pots have been smashed, and the rice in the pot has leaked to the stove. How can we live these days..."


    As soon as Zhou saw it, he ran to Tian''s side and sat down, crying loudly.


    But Zhou''s cry, eyes Dodge, some guilty.


    After all, it''s because of her son.


    Old Xia listened to Tian''s and Xia Yufen''s words, his lips trembled with anger, and his whole body couldn''t stop shaking.


    The farmer''s family is fastidious, most taboo pot ah, bowl ah is smashed.


    If the pot is smashed, doesn''t that mean the guy who eats is smashed?


    That means the future is not easy and prosperous.


    Being led by the head, can old Xia not get angry?


    Originally, the days at home were getting worse and worse, and old Xia was already secretly worried. Now the pot was smashed. Didn''t it take half of old Xia''s life?


    "Sun family, you deceive people too much. If you don''t give us an explanation today, we''ll be caught dead. Xia Quanfu, I''ve spared my life, and I''m absolutely vague!" Old Xia said aloud, biting his teeth.


    Sun Dagen listened to old Xia''s words and covered his feet. Before waiting for the sun family man to speak, he said, "what else do you want to say?"?! We still have to say it! "When sun Dagen said this, he suddenly waved his hand and showed his cruel appearance.


    Immediately, he continued: "your grandson not only abducted our girls, but now your Xia family has injured us all. These two things together, there is no compensation for thousands of taels of silver. This is not over!"


    Sun Dagen is a lion now.


    From sun Dagen''s point of view, almost all the people in the sun family have been injured and have seen blood. This is no longer a simple matter of sun Baozhi being abducted, nor a matter of the sun family''s men.


    Now this is the business of all the injured suns.


    So many people on his side have been injured that no one will give up easily, so sun Dagen has no fear.


    As soon as sun Dagen''s voice falls, Xia Qiusheng and others stare.


    Thousands of taels of silver?


    Who has seen it?


    Most people have never seen a hundred eighty taels of silver, let alone thousands of taels.


    After listening to sun Dagen''s words, old Xia said in a cruel voice, "if you are hurt, it has nothing to do with Xia Quanfu, but if you smash my house, you will give me an explanation!"


    Xia old man''s words, it is clear that their home is smashed, and snow fine mother and daughter hurt, separated.


    The sun family man covered his injured and bleeding arm, looked at old Xia and said with hatred: "good! Then your grandson abducted my daughter. How do you calculate this account? "


    "Your daughter is a rag. She ran away with the man. Do you want to talk to our family? Who knows which wild man she ran with? Don''t have anything else. Buckle the shit basin to our house! " Tian sat on the ground, listening to the sun man''s words, immediately shrieked.


    After hearing Tian''s words, the sun family man turned his head and looked at Xia Laicai, who was standing next to him. He cried angrily, "Xia Laoer, do you dare to swear to heaven that our daughter has not been taken away by your son?"


    "I..." Summer to the God of wealth, a stagnation, eyes began to wander.


    Of course, he knew that sun Baozhi had eloped with Dazhuang.


    What''s more, these two people are hiding in Dazhuang''s second aunt''s house now.


    "Xia Laicai, if you dare not swear or admit it, then I''ll report to the official, and I''ll say that your son abducted and sold my daughter!" Sun Jianan said angrily: "without the orders of parents and the words of matchmaker, my daughter was abducted by your son!"


    Xia Laicai was immediately scared when he heard the sun family man say so.


    "Well, brother sun, we have something to say. I don''t know if it''s about this child..." Xia Laicai''s way of making money.

 Chapter 310

    Xia Laicai is afraid when he hears the words of the sun family man, but the Zhou family is not too big.


    "Report the official, report the official! Who is afraid of who? Your daughter doesn''t follow the women''s way and runs away with the man. Is it hard to blame others? " "Even the government can''t convict people casually, can''t it?" he exclaimed


    Zhou''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water makes the sun family men gasp.


    I hate my daughter so much in my heart.


    The men of the sun family understand that their daughter is not only a disgrace to themselves, but also a stress of the Zhou family. Even if the two families become relatives in the future, their daughter will never be able to look up in her mother-in-law''s family.


    The hatred in the hearts of the men of the sun family.


    If sun Baozhi appears in front of him now, the sun family man promises to kill the girl who doesn''t know her shame with a hoe.


    "Good!" The sun family man gasped and said two good words in a row. Then he continued: "Xia Laoer''s, I''ll leave it here today! If one day my shameless girl comes back, I''ll soak her in the pig cage immediately! Sink her! Your family wants a daughter-in-law for nothing, no way! You have the ability to keep those two shameless beasts from showing up all their lives


    When the sun family man said this, he was sure that Xia Laicai and his wife knew the truth and where Dazhuang and sun Baozhi were going.


    At the same time, he also understood that Xia Laicai and his wife wanted to get a white daughter-in-law.


    As soon as the sun family man put out his cruel words, the Zhou family immediately gave up.


    The sun family man is sun Baozhi''s father. Sun Baozhi and Dazhuang can''t hide in her sister''s house all the time, but as soon as sun Baozhi comes back, the news will surely spread to the sun family in zhoujiatun.


    At that time, if the sun family really takes sun Baozhi back to Chentang, won''t her daughter-in-law be gone?


    In this way, Zhou looked at Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai stares at the woman who is not successful enough, then looks at the sun family man, shows a flattering smile and says: "brother sun, if you have something to say, it''s a good thing for the children. It''s not Maybe you can have a grandson next year. It''s a great joy... "


    "Xia Laicai, you fart!" Without waiting for Xia Laicai to finish, he was interrupted by the sun family man.


    Before his daughter got married, he was pointed at and said that he would be a grandfather next year. Can the sun family man not be angry?


    However, when Xia Laicai said this, everyone around him understood that sun Baozhi had really eloped with Dazhuang.


    Moreover, Xia Laicai and Zhou have a clear mind about this.


    "Lai Cai, is that true?" Tian Shi didn''t care to spill, looking at Xia Laicai, he asked excitedly.


    It''s a surprise for Tian that his grandson has a daughter-in-law.


    As for how the daughter-in-law came, it was not in Tian''s consideration.


    "Mother, this Ha ha... " Xia Laicai laughed and didn''t know what to say.


    However, there was no need for him to say anything more. Tian also understood the truth.


    In this room, old Xia knew that his grandson had indeed abducted sun Baozhi, so he immediately began to calculate.


    All the things smashed in his family are worth no more than one or two silver. It would be a good deal to get a grandson and daughter-in-law.


    Of course it pays!


    To marry a daughter-in-law costs about 20 liang of silver. As a result, he can get a grandson''s daughter-in-law in less than one or two liang of silver. Old Xia''s account is not too smart.


    "Cough!" Old Xia coughed with affectation. His eyes were shining. He looked at the sun family man and said, "this is the end of the matter. Since the two families are going to be relatives in the future, it''s OK."


    "Forget it?" The sun man exclaimed, "what''s the matter? Who is related to you? What about me? Give me the man


    "Yes! Give me the man Sun Dagen also followed suit and said, "if you can''t hand over the money, you''ll pay for it!"


    "Yes! Pay for the money


    "Pay for silver!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sun family, like a swarm of bees, followed.


    "You''ve smashed our house, and you want to pay for it. There''s no way!" "Don''t think you have a lot of grandchildren. Our old Xia family is not easy to bully," Tian cried


    Tian said, but also deliberately to Xia Lianda and others to see a look.


    Some flatterers asked, "is it his uncle? Our old Xia family has been bullied to the door. We can''t just let it go! "


    Don''t say, Tian is really smart at this moment.


    Smart to pull Xia Lianda and others into the water, the whole Xia people into the water.


    Xia Lianda didn''t care about the old man''s family, but after all, he was the head of the village and the clan. He couldn''t ignore his feelings and reason.


    So, Xia Lianda listened to Tian''s words, looked at the sun family and said in a deep voice, "this matter is so noisy, and there is no result. Why don''t you make a condition and discuss it with us."When Xia Lianda said this, he paused for a moment, looked at the sun family man fiercely, and said, "but don''t be whimsical. It''s useless to say something!"


    Xia Lianda''s words show that it is impossible for the sun family men to want the lion to open his mouth.


    After listening to Xia Lianda''s words, the sun family man realized that the matter was going on today, and he could not get any benefit, so he simply said his original plan.


    "Since my daughter has been with the Xia family, I can not continue to investigate, but the Xia family must return a daughter-in-law to our family!"


    This is the fundamental purpose of the sun family men to make trouble in the Xia family.


    Their family used to ask their daughter to change their son''s daughter-in-law. Now that sun Baozhi has been with Dazhuang, even if sun Baozhi is taken back, sun Baozhi''s reputation will be ruined. It is impossible for sun Baozhi to change his son''s daughter-in-law again.


    Therefore, the sun family man wanted a girl from the Xia family to be his daughter-in-law.


    In this way, my family is not at a loss.


    Xia Lianda listened to the sun family man''s words and looked at old Xia.


    When the sun family asks for such a request, he has no right to decide. Of course, it depends on the meaning of old Xia.


    Xia old man calculated for a while, said: "good, in this way, Dazhuang''s sister spring apricot, give it to your family."


    If spring apricot become silly before, summer old man said so, the sun family may also agree.


    After all, Dazhuang is such a sister.


    However, now that Chunxing has become a fool, the news has been spread to zhoujiatun for a long time. How can the sun family be happy?


    In fact, if Chunxing had not been silly, Dazhuang and sun Baozhi would not have taken the risk to elope.


    Dazhuang originally wanted to encourage Xia Laicai to exchange Chunxing for sun Baozhi.


    But did not expect, spring apricot unexpectedly suddenly silly.


    All of a sudden, it broke Dazhuang''s plan.


    So Dazhuang had to encourage sun Baozhi to elope with him.


    Sun Baozhi understood the situation of the Xia family, and knew that in addition, her parents would never let her marry Dazhuang.


    And his brother is lame. He changes his brother''s daughter-in-law, and the person who will marry in the future will certainly be disabled.


    Sun Baozhi certainly does not want to marry a disabled man.


    Thinking that his parents had only his brother in mind and only wanted to exchange his brother for his daughter-in-law, regardless of his future, sun Baozhi had already felt resentful.


    Since her parents don''t take her as their daughter, she doesn''t worry about her parents'' feelings. She wants to plan for her future, so as soon as she bites her teeth, sun Baozhi secretly follows Da Zhuang.

 Chapter 311

    As soon as old Xia''s words were finished, a lame young man immediately cried, "Dad, I don''t want to marry a fool!"


    The lame youth is sun Baoshan, sun Baozhi''s brother.


    Sun Baoshan also heard about Chunxing''s stupidity. Of course, he didn''t want to marry Chunxing.


    What''s more, sun Baoshan secretly takes a look at Yu Ting.


    He didn''t go on a blind date last time, but this time he really saw Yu Ting.


    At the first sight of Yu Ting, sun Baoshan understood why his cousin sun Baoshu yelled that Yu Ting would not marry him.


    You can''t find a girl like this, even in eight villages.


    If such a girl becomes his daughter-in-law


    Just think about it, sun Baoshan is very excited.


    Sun family man listened to the son''s words, along the son''s eyes, also to the rain Ting looked in the past.


    He immediately understood his son''s mind.


    So the sun family man said loudly, "spring apricot is not good! She is a fool. How can she compare with Baozhi? If you want to make it up, you can make it up to our family. "


    The sun family men are full of confidence in this.


    Although the last marriage exchange did not succeed, this time it was the Xia family''s fault, and the men of the sun family''s waist had been straight for a long time.


    Moreover, he had planned for a long time. If he could marry the Xia family, not only his son would be happy, but also his family would benefit in the future.


    The sun''s daughter-in-law listened to her man''s words and immediately called out, "yes! Let the eldest daughter of Xia family be our daughter-in-law, and that''s all it''s about! "


    With the words of the sun family, everyone''s eyes look at Yu Ting.


    Rain Ting this is lying also shot, immediately rose red face.


    Snow fine listen to the words of the sun family, almost angry smile.


    I have to say that the couple are really whimsical!


    And the son of their family was obviously like a toad trying to eat swan meat.


    However, without waiting for Xueqing to open her mouth, sun Baoshu said anxiously: "uncle, how can this work? Sister Yuting is me I... "


    "Shut up! It has nothing to do with you The sun man glared at his nephew and said angrily.


    I can''t help regretting that I let this nephew go on a blind date for my son last time?


    Originally, the sun family man was also an honest man, and his temper was honest.


    But after sun Baozhi''s elopement with Dazhuang, the sun family men were pushed to a dead end.


    His family is poor and destitute. His son is still in trouble. His only valuable daughter runs away with others.


    The sun family men are cool in their hearts.


    If it goes on like this, the son will not be able to marry a daughter-in-law all his life, so his family will be the last in his generation.


    At the thought of this, the sun family man''s idea of kindness disappeared immediately.


    So, he thought, must borrow this matter, let rain Ting marry into their family.


    In the eyes of the sun family men, although Xia Laicai is Yuting''s uncle and can''t be Yuting''s master, old Xia is Yuting''s Pro grandfather. Yuting has no father, so it''s natural for her to be her father.


    So, the sun family man scolded sun Baoshu, looked at the old man Xia, and said in a strong tone: "old man Xia, this matter is not negotiable except for letting the big girl of Xia family marry into our family!"


    Because he wanted to get married, the sun family men changed the name of old Xia into "old Xia".


    The men of the sun family plan to play smart, but he is wrong -


    old man Xia can''t be the master of Yuting at all.


    Old Xia listened to the sun family man''s words, also looked at Yu Ting one eye, gloomy face, did not speak, do not know what to think.


    But widow Zhang cried at this time.


    "Sun family, don''t daydream! How can your disabled son be worthy of our Yuting? "


    Widow Zhang hopped, looking like she was going to rush up and tear up the sun family.


    She and tie tou just heard the news and rushed over. As soon as they entered the door, they heard the sun family man''s request.


    So widow Zhang showed her fighting power immediately.


    Want to rob daughter-in-law with her, no way!


    The sun''s daughter-in-law, unwilling to be outdone, immediately replied, "what''s wrong with my son? At least my son is innocent, not like your son. He''s around other girls all day long! "


    "My son and Yu Ting are..."


    "Auntie Zhang, don''t be rude Xueqing doesn''t wait for widow Zhang to say something inappropriate, so she interrupts her in a cold voice.


    Zhang widow see snow fine cold a face, immediately in the heart a startle, Shan Shan of live mouth.


    Although she wants to take the opportunity to sit iron head and rain Ting have involved, but dare not provoke snow fine.


    Xueqing waved the firewood knife in her hand and felt it necessary to let the sun family know more about the situation.So, Xueqing stepped forward, looked around and said coldly, "our family has long been separated from each other, and that day in the market, I also publicly declared that our family has no relationship with my second uncle and third uncle''s family, except to maintain the superficial title, no more involvement!"


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, she looked at the sun man and continued: "if you want a girl from the Xia family to pay for it, you can go to the second and third rooms of the Xia family."


    Snow fine said, the corner of the mouth peeped out a silk to sneer, the vision swept to Xia Yufen.


    "Of course, you can also ask the Xia family for help. After all, the Xia family also has a girl who is not in the cabinet, and she is quite old."


    For Xueqing, if she doesn''t push Xia Yufen out at this time, she won''t be called Xia Xueqing.


    Xia Yufen a listen to snow fine words, immediately full face angry cry way: "I just don''t want to marry a lame!"


    The sun man''s face changed when he heard Xia Yufen say so about his son.


    However, he didn''t care about Xia Yufen, but he looked at old Xia and asked repeatedly, "old Xia, you are the elder. You are the grandfather of the big girl in Xia family. You have to make up your mind about this."


    Sun family men just want to use old Xia to suppress Xueqing''s family, forcing Yuting to marry into his family.


    Old Xia listened to the sun family man''s words and looked up at Xueqing.


    Snow fine air is as if, at will of brandish the wood knife in the hand.


    What about her husband? Her father can''t decide her sister''s marriage.


    The blood on the firewood knife was not completely dried up. In the sun, it was shining red.


    Old Xia looks at the injured Sun family.


    There are so many people in the sun''s family who have been slashed by Xueqing. I have to say that old Xia is very surprised.


    What''s more, Xueqing is still intact.


    At this moment, for the granddaughter, the old man Xia had fear in his heart.


    "This matter, either you take the spring apricot away, or everyone a pat two scattered, in the future you find your own daughter, want to fight, want to kill, that is your own business." Old Xia said in a deep voice.


    As soon as old Xia''s words were finished, the sun family''s men felt cool.


    Old Xia can give up, but he can''t.


    Even if my daughter comes back, she has been with a man, and even her reputation stinks. It''s not worth money at all.


    In that case, what about my son?


    What''s more, although the sun family man just let go of cruel words, but really let him kill his daughter, he also reluctant.

 Chapter 312

    Old Xia''s words baffled the sun family.


    However, he also understood that it was impossible for Yu Ting to marry into her own family.


    The sun family man also looks at the firewood knife in Xueqing''s hand. Thinking of Xueqing''s desperate situation just now, he doesn''t dare to challenge Xueqing and insists that Yuting marry her.


    As a result, he had to go back to the next place and said, "master Xia, you have to talk about your conscience. My son can''t marry Chunxing as a fool. Since you can''t be the master of the big girl in Xia family, you should compensate your own daughter to our family."


    "You dream!" Xia Yufen immediately shrieked.


    Then, looking at old Xia, he showed a look of panic and said in a hurry, "Dad, if you force me to marry a lame man, I will die here today!"


    Xia Yufen is also cruel, she is really afraid of the old man Xia agreed to the conditions of the sun family.


    After that, he looked at Yufen again.


    "Mother..."


    "Don''t forget, old man, the fortune teller once gave Yufen a life sentence. Yufen is rich. In the future, she will be the wife of a rich family. How can she marry a lame man?" Tian Shi also hastily said.


    Snow fine listened to Tian''s words, not from of a pick eyebrow.


    It turns out that there is another one.


    No wonder Xia Yufen is determined to fly to the branch to become a Phoenix. It turns out that a fortune teller has calculated Xia Yufen''s life.


    It must be Tian Shi and Xia Yufen who said this, so Xia Yufen couldn''t recognize her ability all the time.


    Not from of, snow fine saw dragon flame one eye.


    This master is Xia Yufen''s lover. Will he really be involved with Xia Yufen in the future?


    Long Lieyan receives Xueqing''s eyes, turns black and stares at Xueqing.


    At this time, old Xia listened to Tian''s words and said with a gloomy face: "Yufen can''t do it. It''s not good for generations! It''s against morality


    In fact, old Xia is right and wrong.


    Xia Yufen is Dazhuang''s aunt. If she marries sun Baoshan, Dazhuang marries sun Baozhi. In the future, there will be no way to call her. It''s a mess.


    But then again, if you''re really married, there''s no real blood connection, and it doesn''t matter.


    It''s so difficult for a poor family to marry a daughter-in-law. What''s so particular about it?


    However, since old Xia raised the issue of seniority, the men of the sun family were not good at demanding it, so he gritted his teeth and said, "then let your three bedroom daughter marry into our family."


    In the eyes of the sun family, Xia Ruyan, who lives in Sanfang, is 11 or 12 years old.


    Although a little younger, after all, is not stupid, no defects of the little girl.


    What''s more, Xia Ruyan''s father Xia Laixi is still a scholar.


    This marriage can be done.


    Needless to say, before the sun family men came to Qingshan village, they had already made clear the situation of the Xia family.


    In particular, there are several girls in the Xia family.


    As soon as the sun family''s men finished talking, yuan and Xia Laixi, who had been watching jokes, were stunned.


    Their husband and wife did not expect that things should fall on their daughter.


    These days, Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei dislike the hardship of the Xia family, and have been living in the yuan family''s mother''s home, not at home.


    Yuan looked at Xia Laixi and shook his head, which means that this matter can not be agreed in any case.


    Even if the yuan family didn''t say it, Xia Laixi would not be willing to let her daughter marry to the poor Sun family.


    Old Xia was moved by the words of the sun family.


    In other words, old Xia doesn''t value his granddaughter, just as he agreed to sell Yuting without hesitation.


    Although Xia Ruyan is the daughter of Xia Laixi, a child he values most, Xia Ruyan has been living with Xia Laixi and his wife in the town in recent years. Except for coming back several times during the Spring Festival, he never goes back to the village at ordinary times, so that old Xia Ruyan is not impressed at all.


    So after listening to the sun family man''s words, old Xia couldn''t help thinking about it. It''s also cost-effective to let a humble little granddaughter change his grandson''s daughter-in-law.


    Xia Laixi saw the old man''s expression and realized that he was shaken in his heart. He hurried up to old man Xia and said in a low voice, "Dad, let''s not talk about the family situation of the sun family. Even if the son of the sun family is disabled, he doesn''t deserve to be like a swallow."


    Xia Laixi said that, looking at the old man''s expression, he said: "think about it, my son is a scholar. If he is in high school in the future, he will be known that his daughter has married a disabled man. He will not be criticized by his colleagues behind his back and look down on his son, so this marriage can''t be done."


    Don''t say, Xia Laixi''s words hit old Xia''s weakness.


    Xia Laixi high school is Xia Laixi''s lifelong wish.


    For this reason, he gambled almost all his wealth.


    Now hearing Xia Laixi say this, old Xia immediately vetoed the marriage.


    My son will be a senior official in the future. How can his son-in-law be disabled?No, I will be laughed at because of this in the future.


    So, old Xia looked at the sun family man and said firmly, "if you don''t agree to take Chunxing away, it''s up to you. Our family won''t marry other girls to your son!"


    Old Xia''s tone was positive, and there was no room for him to turn around.


    As soon as the sun man heard this, he had no idea.


    If old Xia really doesn''t care, what can he do?


    When he smashed Xia''s house just now, he saw that old Xia''s house was almost as poor as theirs, and there was not a decent thing in the house at all.


    The sun man looked at his mother-in-law.


    The sun''s daughter-in-law had no idea.


    You look at me, I look at you, both don''t know how to end.


    They originally wanted to come to Xia''s house and get a daughter-in-law for their son.


    What''s more, it''s OK to ask for silver.


    But now, there is no silver and no daughter-in-law.


    Xia Laicai looked at the sun family and said, "brother sun, in my opinion, that''s it. Your family has a daughter-in-law, and our family has a daughter-in-law. Neither of them is at a loss, is it?"


    Not only is Hsiang Chiu smart, but Hsiao Chiu is not as smart as Hsiang Chiu. Of course, it''s hard to say that Hsiang Chiu is not as smart as Hsiang Chiu.


    But now, Xia Laicai is sure.


    Xia Laicai''s hesitation and hesitation were in the eyes of the sun family.


    At this time, Zhou murmured: "my apricot is not born stupid, but it''s been hurt stupid, maybe one day it will be smart again Your son is just lame, but he will not be worthy of our apricot If you want me to tell you, my daughter, I still can''t bear it. If my apricot is better in the future, maybe there will be some fortune It''s for nothing. It''s a bargain for your family... "

 Chapter 313

    Xia Laicai and his wife''s words are completely in the bargain.


    However, people clearly know that, and no one said anything.


    After all, the sun and his wife have not spoken yet. Of course, no one else can speak.


    When the sun family heard what Xia Laicai and his wife said, they were very angry.


    But, think of oneself not to take spring apricot, really empty handed go back?


    Spring apricot although silly, but as Zhou said, not born silly, maybe one day really can become better.


    In that case, their family would not be at a loss.


    What''s more, Chunxing is a woman after all. Even if she is stupid, she will have children in the future.


    At least, their family won''t be the last.


    In this way, although the sun and his wife were not reconciled, they had to compromise.


    When sun Baoshan saw it, he was worried and discontented, "father, mother..."


    Then, also secretly looked at the rain Ting one eye.


    The sun man sighed.


    I know that my son''s wish can never be achieved.


    "Baoshan, let''s do it first..." The sun family men have some difficult ways.


    Otherwise, what else?


    "Brother, your family can take a silly girl back, so many of us have been injured, how can this account be calculated?" As soon as sun Dagen saw it, he immediately yelled.


    After listening to sun Dagen''s words, the men of the sun family are the first two.


    They did not expect that sun Dagen even encouraged people to smash Xia''s workshop.


    But now these people are injured. Who should be responsible for this?


    Of course not to their family.


    Moreover, he and his son, as well as his mother-in-law, were also injured.


    Sun man''s eyes, toward the snow fine family looked in the past.


    Other people, also all looked to the snow fine family in the past.


    After solving the problem of sun Baozhi, of course, we have to solve the injury problem of so many people in the sun family.


    "Xia family girl, if you don''t pay us eighty-eight Liang each today, you''ll wait to see the official!" Sun Dagen covers his feet and shouts at Xueqing.


    Xia Qiusheng was filled with indignation when he knew the whole story.


    At this time, I heard sun Dagen''s clamour and immediately retorted.


    "See an official, see an official! So many of you came to my sister-in-law''s house to smash it. You deserve it! It''s a dream to think about blackmail! Don''t think that there is no one in our Xia family, but you people from zhoujiatun come here to yell and bully. If you don''t believe me, let''s fight again... "


    Xia Qiusheng said, trying to beat the sun family.


    Just now that scuffle he didn''t catch up, let Xia Qiusheng special regret, feel that he is simply sorry from the snow fine hand high salary.


    At this time, the Dragon flame light cough, as if nothing had happened said: "well, this matter is the compensation, also should see the official."


    Snow fine hear dragon flame so say, can''t help to see to him in the past.


    Dragon flame mouth hook, meet the eyes of snow fine, slowly said: "fine son, not as good as this master to write you a shape paper, you hand to the county yamen, heard that the county magistrate is very clean and fair, but also for the mountain bandits things helpless..."


    When long Lieyan said this, he took a look at sun Dagen.


    Then, he continued: "since there are mountain bandits here, trying to break into houses, smash and rob, you handed the paper to the county magistrate to explain the situation, just to provide the county magistrate with clues, which is also a great achievement."


    As soon as the Dragon flame''s words were finished, the sun family were all in a daze, but God''s son couldn''t come for a long time.


    Why do you say that? It seems that these people have become bandits?


    Sun Dagen was even more startled.


    In the eyes of dragon flame just now, it was obviously aimed at him.


    What are mountain bandits?


    That''s the one who got caught and lost his head!


    "Hello! You, you that what, you don''t talk nonsense Who and who are the bandits? " Sun Dagen pointed to the Dragon flame, some kowtowed.


    The momentum suddenly diminished.


    Dragon flame''s bearing is extraordinary. At first sight, it''s not ordinary people.


    What''s more, the Dragon flame also exudes the inherent noble momentum.


    When sun Dagen heard that, he was afraid of it.


    "Aren''t you?" The Dragon flame looks at sun Dagen, and his eyes are as bright as a torch. He says in a cold voice.


    "I, of course I am not!" Sun Dagen was so frightened that he cried.


    If they are regarded as mountain bandits, are they still alive?


    He usually does some petty theft and does some local ruffian and rascal things. How dare he collude with mountain bandits?


    If he had not listened to his cousin''s words and said that there was a lot of silver in the big house of the Xia family, he would not have come here to seek justice for the sun family.


    What''s more, it''s false to ask for justice. He just wants to take the opportunity to blackmail money.As a result, now, I haven''t got the silver and have been stabbed.


    Moreover, he was charged as a mountain bandit.


    Long Lieyan listened to sun Dagen''s words, cold eyes narrowed, and asked aggressively: "you said you are not a mountain bandit, so what''s the difference between your intention of breaking into houses, smashing and robbing, and the behavior of mountain bandits?"


    "I, I I''m here to seek justice for our Sun family... " Sun Dagen called with a strong argument.


    "Well! Do you want to seek justice by breaking into houses, smashing and robbing? " Long Lieyan snorted coldly and said: "according to the law of the imperial court, all those who break into private houses and attempt to smash and rob will be sentenced to heavy punishment. Those who collude with mountain bandits and harm the state of the imperial court will be killed without mercy!"


    Dragon flame a "kill no amnesty" finish saying, sun Dagen scared leg a soft, a bottom sat on the ground.


    He just wanted to blackmail some money. How did it come to this?


    In a word, sun Dagen is a rogue and has no courage at all.


    What''s more, dragon flame is dignified and noble.


    Such a person said, whether true or false, the weight is extremely heavy, people can not help but be convinced.


    It''s no wonder that the Dragon flame gas field is fully open, and the air around seems to have stagnated.


    It''s not only sun Dagen who is shocked, but everyone in the yard is shocked.


    The air is filled with the air of extermination, which makes people gasp.


    Xia Lianda was shocked in his heart and took a look at the Dragon flame quietly.


    Snow fine see things develop to this point, but in the heart is happy.


    As a result, it also adds fuel to the fire.


    "Yes, those of you who intend to break into our house and carry out smashing and robbery have violated the law of the imperial court." Xueqing pointed to the sun family and said in a crisp voice: "what''s more, no matter whether you collude with mountain bandits or not, the imperial court always prefers to kill 1000 people by mistake for this crime, and will not let one go. So, as soon as I go to the county government to sue you, you people will wait to be designated mountain bandits and be beheaded."


    As soon as Xueqing finished saying this, there were two timid people in the sun family who sat on the ground.

 Chapter 314

    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, eyebrow a pick, smile not smile of saw snow fine one eye.


    In the heart but think, this wench really dares to say.


    "It''s better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go." can you say it so blatantly?


    Where is the law of the court?


    Even in some aspects, such as the crime of complicity with the enemy and treason, or the crime of conspiracy against the state, we will do that, but we all know it clearly and tacitly, and no one will say so.


    In fact, Xueqing said that just casually.


    Anyway, it''s enough to scare these farmers.


    Xueqing didn''t expect anything wrong. The sun family were all bluffed.


    One by one, their faces changed so much that they couldn''t feel the pain.


    There''s no way. Long Lieyan and Xue Qing sing in unison. Those who say that they have nose and eyes even put out the law of the imperial court. They can''t help but believe it.


    What''s more, these people have never dealt with the officials in their whole life. How can they know the truth?


    What''s more, they went to Xia''s workshop to smash it. They had an ulterior motive.


    Most of them listened to sun Dagen''s encouragement and wanted to profit from it.


    So, now hearing the words of long Lieyan and Xue Qing, the people who had been guilty were more afraid.


    At this time, the sun family man had to stand up and speak.


    After all, these people come because of their family''s affairs, in order to support their family.


    "Miss Xia, we are all honest farmers. How can we collude with mountain bandits? We are not right in today''s affairs. You should stop investigating. Is it OK? " The sun family man no longer has the arrogance, is the bitter ha ha appearance completely.


    Today, when they came to the Xia family, they came to so many people, but they didn''t get any good. The sun family men''s heart was not so bitter.


    Moreover, if these people are caught by the government carelessly and then beheaded, then they will become the eternal sinners of the old Sun family.


    At this time, the scene is a sharp turn.


    The sun family''s owners don''t want to pay for it. They just want to avoid being caught in the Yamen and be charged with a mountain bandit.


    So the other suns, after listening to the Suns'' men, agreed.


    Although they were all injured, no one dared to ask for compensation any more.


    as a result, the situation changed from the sun family''s unwillingness to Xueqing''s home court.


    Since things are reversed, Xue Qing will certainly seize the opportunity.


    "You say you are not bandits. Who believes that?" Snow fine cold hum a, say: "you just but a pair of aggressive appearance, have no distinction with mountain bandit, especially this person......"


    Snow fine says, point to sun Dagen abruptly.


    She didn''t ignore that it was sun Dagen who encouraged them to smash their workshop.


    Moreover, it has always been sun Dagen who wanted to blackmail money.


    Of course, she won''t let Sun Dagen go.


    Xueqing pointed to sun Dagen and continued in a cold voice: "this man has a sharp mouth. It''s not a good man! If he is not a mountain bandit, how can he encourage you to come and smash our house? "


    Xueqing said that, looking around the sun family, she continued to agitate: "do you think that this man just encouraged you to come to my backyard? Is this man always encouraging you to rob and smash? Is this man always trying to blackmail money? "


    Snow fine says, the voice suddenly becomes cold incomparable, the facial expression on the face is to cover a layer of ice.


    "This man obviously has a bad intention. He wants to drag all of you into the water and turn you into bandits!"


    Xue Qing''s words are eloquent, sonorous, and reasonable.


    For a time, sun''s family all listened to Xue Qing''s sonorous words and looked at sun Dagen.


    In my heart, I can''t help thinking of what sun Dagen did.


    Combined with sun Dagen''s usual character and temperament, and connected with his jumping up and down today, people''s eyes on sun Dagen have changed.


    Is sun Dagen really colluding with mountain bandits, or is he already a mountain bandit, and then taking this opportunity to drag himself and others into the water?


    Thinking about this, everyone in the sun family was frightened.


    Sun Dagen is not stupid. When he looks at the eyes of the sun family, he can see what these people think.


    "I''m not a mountain bandit, I just want to come to Xia''s house to get some money after listening to my cousin''s words," sun Dagen cried out


    When sun Dagen was afraid, he sold his instigator.


    "Your cousin?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, ask a way.


    "Yes! My cousin Sun Dagen nodded again and again, "my cousin is the third aunt in your village. She said that your family has plenty of money, and you don''t have men to support you. You can blackmail me at will. That''s why I''m obsessed. I''m blinded by lard and want to get some benefits back..."The more sun Dagen said, the lower his voice.


    At this time, the third aunt was also hiding in the crowd to watch the excitement. After listening to sun Dagen''s words, she quickly dodged back.


    Sun Dagen saw the third aunt at a glance.


    Then, to the third aunt cried out: "cousin, am I right? You have to testify for me... "


    Hearing sun Dagen''s cry, the third aunt said in a hurry, "where''s the madman? Who knows you?"


    Then the third aunt slipped out.


    As soon as sun Dagen saw it, he ran after it, hopping and limping.


    "Cousin, you can''t ignore me. I''m not a bandit..."


    Soon, sun Dagen''s voice, followed the third aunt, disappeared outside the gate.


    Snow fine know things is three aunt bad, heart to three aunt and remember a pen.


    Sun Dagen ran away, and the sun family were not stupid. They immediately pushed everything onto sun Dagen.


    The consensus is that sun Dagen cheated him into doing something wrong.


    Xia Lianda looked at Xueqing and said: "Xueqing girl, I don''t care about it. After all, the people of the sun family are deceived. They are not really bandits."


    The sun family echoed Xia Lianda''s words.


    "Yes, yes! We are not bandits... "


    Xueqing showed the appearance of thinking and said, "well In the face of my grandfather, I will not pursue this matter. "


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, the sun family felt relieved.


    But Xia Lianda''s eyes narrowed and he laughed.


    Xue Qing gave him face, and he was certainly happy.


    But he also knows that Xueqing is also on his face, end this matter.


    After all, these people are ordinary people, and they can''t be bandits.


    The sun family covered the injured wound and left with tears of gratitude and frustration.


    At the same time, also took the spring apricot.


    Xueqing later heard that although Chunxing was stupid, she refused to follow the sun family.


    Finally, Zhou said, as long as the spring apricot to eat, spring apricot will go.


    So the sun''s daughter-in-law used a nest to lead the spring apricot back to zhoujiatun.

 Chapter 315

    After breakfast, Xueqing was about to go out, and Yuan came in with a flattering expression.


    "Sister-in-law, where is my mother..." Yuan Shi looked at Huang Shi as if he was in a bit of a dilemma and wanted to say nothing.


    "Mother Isn''t it ready? " After listening to Yuan''s words, Huang immediately understood yuan''s meaning. He hesitated and said, "do you want me to serve the disease?"


    Originally, several sisters in law worked on Tian''s shift, but today it was Huang''s turn.


    However, Tian was still shouting in the yard just now. Huang thought Tian''s illness had been cured.


    Originally, he was relieved. As a result, Yuan said so, and Huang''s heart was raised again.


    "Niang didn''t have a good sense of propriety. She was angry just now. When she got back to the room, her illness became worse. She cried out all the time Yuan''s worried face said: "also named let sister-in-law in the past Shi disease."


    Yuan said, but also secretly looked at the snow fine one eye.


    Then, he added, "originally I thought my sister-in-law was busy, so I should serve my mother instead of my sister-in-law, but my mother..."


    Yuan said here, shaking his head, a face of embarrassment.


    After listening to Yuan''s words, Huang realized that he couldn''t escape and said helplessly, "I know. I''ll be there in a moment."


    Tian''s name let her pass, as a daughter-in-law, what can she do?


    Knowing that Tian must hold her and deliberately toss her, she can only live with it.


    "Then I''ll go first, or my mother will lose her temper again." Yuan said with a sigh of relief.


    Then he went out.


    However, when she came to the door, she stopped and said, "sister-in-law, I''m afraid that my mother has a bad temper today I''ll take my sister-in-law as a raft, so I''d better be careful. "


    Yuan''s face for the sake of Huang''s expression, as if the position is completely on Huang''s side.


    And, speaking of this, I sighed.


    "Alas, as daughter-in-law, we live under the hands of our mother-in-law. We can''t help ourselves in everything..."


    Yuan shook his head as he spoke, full of emotion and dissatisfaction with Tian.


    Huang listened to Yuan''s words, just a smile, did not speak.


    Yuan Shi saw that Huang Shi didn''t follow his own words and arranged Tian Shi. He was a little surprised.


    Xueqing stood aside, watching yuan''s performance coldly, with a touch of sarcastic radian in the corner of her mouth.


    Her third aunt is the most shrewd, cruel and selfish person in the upper room.


    Always think of two sides, others as a fool.


    Now I want to flatter her mother, just want to get benefits from her mother.


    Snow fine yuan see is very thorough, lazy to pay attention to yuan.


    However, Liu Mei a Cu, let her Niang go to Tian Shi there to be angry, is also absolutely not.


    Snow fine did not forget, Huang two days ago in Tian Shi there Shi disease, come back after face tired appearance.


    At the same time, snow fine also understand, Tian Shi if really sick to die, may not have the energy to be a demon.


    But Tian''s family was smashed today, and he had spirit again. I''m afraid all his anger and energy would be vented to her mother.


    Thinking about this, Xueqing turned her eyes, looked at Huang and said, "Niang, you just said you were dizzy and had chest pain, or Let''s ask the doctor to feel your pulse and listen to what the doctor says, and then go to nurse me? "


    Snow fine voice a fall, Huang a Leng.


    When did she say she was dizzy?


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Yuan took a suspicious look at Xueqing and then looked at Huang.


    Xueqing winked at Huang.


    Huang immediately understood the meaning of snow fine.


    Although pretending to be ill is not authentic, Huang Shi is really afraid to go to Tian Shi.


    Tian now not only moves his mouth, but also likes to do it. He scolds his daughter-in-law and hits her with his hand.


    Zhou is the best example.


    Huang thought of his dozens of years old, and was beaten by his mother-in-law. He was afraid to go to the front yard.


    After thinking about this, Huang followed Xueqing''s words and said, "well, my mother may not have a good rest these days, so she is not comfortable, and it''s not a big problem, so I don''t need to ask a doctor."


    "Mother, if you let go of small problems, it''s easy to turn them into big ones. It''s too late to regret them at that time." Snow clear crisp voice says.


    Finish saying, look to Yuan Shi, ask a way of meaning: "you say is not, three aunts?"


    "Oh Yes, yes Yuan''s heart was startled, and immediately reacted. He looked at Huang''s face with concern, "sister-in-law, you can''t be careless with small problems. If you are not comfortable, you must ask the doctor to have a look, so that you won''t regret if you become a big problem."


    "Look, Niang, my third aunt said the same thing. I''ll let uncle Qiusheng find someone to invite the doctor." Xue Qing readily said: "just in time, let the doctor to mother after the pulse, also go to my milk to pulse, see if it is a new prescription."Xueqing finished, and said to Yuan: "three aunts, please go back and talk to my milk, that is, my mother will go back after seeing the doctor, and at the same time, she will ask the doctor to give me milk again."


    "All right, I''ll tell you right now..." Yuan''s face was dry and agreed.


    Xueqing said that every drop of water does not leak, even if yuan''s heart suspected that Huang was pretending to be ill, he did not dare to show it.


    Only a handkerchief was tightly held.


    On the surface, Yuan Shi is worried about Huang Shi, but he is very flattering. In his heart, he wants Huang Shi to go to Tian Shi to be challenged.


    However, since Xueqing said so, Yuan had to come down.


    Xueqing went out of the house, deliberately shouting in the yard: "Uncle Qiusheng, my mother is not comfortable. Please find someone to ask a doctor to feel my mother''s pulse and make a prescription."


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, all the people working in the yard stopped their actions.


    "Xueqing, what''s the matter? Is your mother ill?" Widow Zhang asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, Xueqing, what happened to your mother?" Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law also asked.


    "This can''t be the popularity of the sun family just now..."


    People began to talk, a face of worry.


    "Well, it may be that I''ve been suffering from chronic fatigue these days. Just now I was bullied by the sun family and came to my home. I was a little sulky. I feel dizzy and short of breath..." Snow fine sighed a breath, the full face worries of say.


    After listening to Xue Qing''s words, everyone cursed the sun family for being unreasonable.


    The son of Er Fang abducted their girl. What''s the relationship with Da Fang?


    Why did you come to the big room and smash it?


    There was a lot of discussion and a look of common hatred, but no one suspected that Huang was pretending to be ill.


    Seeing this, the yuan family gnawed their teeth secretly, but they had nothing to do. They just walked quickly to the front yard.


    Xia Qiusheng listens to Xueqing''s words and quickly assigns one of Xueqing''s cousins to invite the old doctor to come to the next village.

 Chapter 316

    Xueqing back to the house, Huang is lying on the Kang.


    Rain Ting just in the kitchen wash dishes, hear snow fine said Huang sick, also hurriedly came in.


    "How are you, mother?" Rain ting a face worries of ask a way.


    Huang Shi shook his head, "Niang is OK."


    With that, he looked at Xueqing.


    Xueqing pursed a smile and said: "just now our three aunts came over and said that our milk name would let our mother go to serve the disease, so I thought, simply invite a doctor to give our mother a pulse."


    Rain Ting listened to snow fine words, and then look at snow fine and Huang''s expression, immediately understand, Huang is pretending to be sick.


    However, think of Tian''s torture style, rain Ting is very agree with snow fine idea.


    "If my mother doesn''t go to give milk to the nurse, then will my milk?" Yu Ting asked suspiciously.


    With Tian''s style, we won''t care about other people''s lives.


    Don''t say Huang is pretending to be ill, but he is really ill. I''m afraid Tian won''t give up.


    "Certainly not." Snow fine a face affirmative way.


    "Well What shall we do? " Yuting looks at Xueqing and Huang.


    "I''ll go!" Snow fine calm way.


    "Where are you going?" Yu Ting looks surprised.


    "Qing''er?" Huang was also surprised.


    "My mother is ill. I''ll go to nurse for my mother. Isn''t it natural?" Xue Qing''s self-conscious way.


    "But..." Rain Ting hesitated, "or I''ll go, I''m a sister, I should go for our mother."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll go to the most suitable place for this." Snow fine meaningful way: "moreover, I went, our milk disease good also quickly."


    Rain ting and Huang listen to snow fine words, look at each other.


    From Xueqing''s words, they all recognized another meaning.


    "Qing''er, you don''t want to..." Huang is a little worried about Xueqing.


    "Niang, don''t worry. My milk is an elder. I will certainly serve my milk well." Snow fine said.


    Moreover, the word "serve" is very hard to bite.


    Huang''s listen to snow fine words, think, know snow fine should understand the propriety, also no longer stop.


    Snow fine appease good Huang, turn head a face of interest to see to rain ting.


    "Sister, how about fighting this morning?"


    Rain Ting heard snow fine so asked, angry her one eye.


    "I''m scared to death." Rain Ting palpitating patted chest.


    It''s the first time she''s been fighting with a stick.


    Besides, with some big men.


    When I think of that scene, Yuting is flustered.


    But there is still a feeling of blood boiling.


    Snow fine listen to the words of rain Ting, "giggle" a smile.


    "Sister, although she is afraid, she is happy, isn''t she?"


    Rain Ting hear snow fine so say, can''t help but also smile.


    Smile for a while, snow fine looking at Huang Shi and rain Ting, the facial expression on the face became serious.


    "Niang, elder sister, remember that people are good at being bullied. If the workshops in our family are more and more prosperous and the days are getting better and better in the future, I don''t know how many people will want to take a share."


    Snow fine said here, pause, expression more dignified.


    "It is not advisable to evade and compromise at that time. We must be tough and protect this home with our own strength." Snow clear voice powerful way.


    Snow fine feel, she must take precautions, first give her mother and her elder sister a preventive injection.


    Huang Shi and Yu Ting listen to Xue Qing''s words, and their faces show the appearance of thinking.


    Soon, mother and daughter looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    They have to admit that Xue Qing is right.


    This morning is an example.


    Snow fine relaxed a breath, feel that her this time of thought didn''t waste.


    The mother and daughter reached an agreement and couldn''t help laughing.


    **


    after the old doctor from the next village was invited, Xueqing looked at the old doctor and said with a worried face: "my mother was not comfortable a few days ago, but my milk was also sick, so my mother dragged her sick body in front of my milk bed and waited on me. I don''t think it''s getting worse today..."


    Xueqing said here with a sigh.


    Then, he continued: "just now my third aunt came over and said that my mother would come to serve me. My mother was going to go, but she was dizzy and almost didn''t fall down. She had no choice but to invite you to come over and give me a prescription. After all, only when my mother is well, can she serve me better, right?"


    Snow fine a words, the cause and effect all gave to say out.


    The old doctor lives in the next village, and he knows all about the mess of the Xia family.


    So, after listening to Xue Qing''s words, I had a plan in my heart.Waiting for Huang''s pulse, Lao Lang center is even more bright.


    Because Huang''s body, there is no problem.


    The old doctor is also a person who is very mature. Of course, he doesn''t know what to say. He just says to Xue Qing, "your mother is so tired that she becomes ill. She is so worried that she is short of breath and dizzy. She must take good care of herself. She can''t work any more. She needs to rest for a few days."


    Snow fine listen to the old doctor''s words, a happy heart.


    This old doctor is really a smart one.


    "Then please give me a prescription." Snow fine polite way.


    "Good." Lao Lang nodded and quickly made a prescription.


    Xueqing took the prescription and looked at it. They are all common medicinal materials for nourishing the body.


    Know Huang''s take, only good, no harm.


    So Xueqing looked at the old doctor and said, "please give me milk and pulse to see if I need another prescription."


    Then Xueqing led the old doctor to the front yard.


    The workers in the yard, seeing Xueqing and the old doctor come out, ask about Huang''s illness one after another.


    Snow fine also don''t conceal, loud of old doctor''s words repeated again.


    After that, he said: "my milk is also sick. Originally, I asked my mother to serve the sick, but now my mother is also sick. As a child, it''s my duty to be filial. So I thought, I used to serve my milk and be filial for my mother."


    Zhang widow and others listen to snow fine words, are a Leng.


    "Xueqing, I think you are pretending to be ill. The whole village heard her howling in the morning. What''s wrong with her?" Widow Zhang said quickly, "she just wants to make trouble for others. She wants to grind your mother on purpose."


    Snow fine listened to Zhang widow''s words, secretly gave Zhang widow a praise.


    But for the fact that widow Zhang has been thinking about her eldest sister, Xueqing thinks that widow Zhang is still a useful person.


    After all, there are times when you can be aggressive.


    As soon as widow Zhang''s voice fell, Xia Qiu''s daughter-in-law also said, "it''s good. Aunt Quanfu is just looking for youtou and wants to make trouble."


    Others agreed, saying that Tian''s was not.


    Snow fine tiny smile, the purpose has achieved, also no longer delay, took the old doctor to the front yard.

 Chapter 317

    On the Kang in the East Room of the front yard, Tian Shi was really lying on the Kang humming.


    Xia Yufen was sitting on the top of the Kang with a gloomy face.


    Zhou and Yuan stood on the ground and bowed their heads.


    As soon as Xueqing went in, Tian immediately exclaimed, "where''s your mother? My old lady is dying of illness. Is she coming yet? Will she not be happy until I die? "


    "Milk, my mother is sick, too." Snow fine rolled a white eye, say.


    But he said in his heart: if you really die, not only my mother will be happy, but our whole family will be happy.


    "She''s sick, too?" Tian''s voice suddenly raised, "she must be pretending to be ill!"


    Tian''s words tell the truth.


    However, Xue Qing certainly won''t admit it.


    "Milk, the doctor has already given my mother a pulse, and the prescription has been opened. I don''t believe it." Xue Qing waved the prescription in her hand.


    Tian''s eyes swept over the prescription, and then a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Since your mother is ill and can''t serve me, take five No, take ten taels of silver and let your second and third aunts serve me for her. " Tian''s heart, began to play a small abacus.


    What my family needs most now is silver. Even my belongings have been smashed. If I can get money from the big house, it''s the best.


    Snow fine listened to Tian''s words, smile slightly, say: "milk, how does this go?"? It''s the duty of the younger generation to be filial in front of the elder''s bed. How can they replace it with silver? "


    "Why not?" Tian retorted: "since your mother can''t come, of course she will pay money!"


    When it comes to silver, Tian''s eyes are green, no longer the same way he was just humming.


    "Milk, my mother can''t come, isn''t there me?" Xue Qing said with a smile: "as my mother''s daughter, I should be filial to my mother in front of you."


    "You..." Tian Shi immediately a face surprised stare to snow fine.


    Even Zhou and Yuan were surprised.


    None of them thought that Xueqing would come to Tian to be filial.


    What''s the difference between this and the sun coming out in the west?


    After Tian''s surprise, he suddenly felt happy.


    Can take this opportunity to torture snow fine, simply let her blood boiling.


    For a time, Tian almost got up with excitement.


    I can''t even think about picking money from Huang.


    You can imagine how much hatred Tian had accumulated for Xueqing.


    "Since you are filial to your mother, please serve me well." Tian Shiban raised his face and said, "go and get the basin first. I want to pee!"


    After hearing Tian''s words, Xueqing didn''t take the urinal basin. Instead, she said, "milk, let the old doctor feel your pulse first, and see if you need to change the prescription?"


    At this time, Tian remembered that Xueqing came with the old doctor.


    Tian immediately began to hum and haw again.


    The old doctor shook his head helplessly and began to feel Tian''s pulse.


    Then, rewrite the prescription.


    "Old doctor, is my condition serious again? Would you like to change the prescription? " Xue Qing said with a worried face: "as the saying goes, good medicine tastes bitter, but it''s not afraid of suffering. It''s just that the disease gets better early that matters most. After all, the whole family, inside and outside, all depend on my milk."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, the old doctor wrote a prescription.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he added a copy of Huanglian.


    Snow fine is looking at the old doctor to write the prescription, see this kind of scene, the corners of the mouth can not help but evoke a smile.


    She decided to pay more for the doctor later.


    The old doctor wrote the prescription and looked at several people in the room. He didn''t know who to give the prescription to?


    Zhou and Yuan saw the old doctor looking over and quickly staggered their eyes.


    Whoever takes the prescription will be responsible for paying for the prescription.


    Although it was originally said that Tian''s medicine money was shared equally by several houses, Zhou''s and Yuan''s did not separate. It was said that Tian''s medicine money was shared equally, but it was not the same family''s money?


    So the old doctor had to look at Xueqing.


    Xueqing happily took the prescription and said, "I''ll let people follow you back to get the medicine."


    Zhou and Yuan were relieved to hear Xue Qing say so.


    Snow fine since say so, this medicine money of course is snow fine.


    They''re happy to save money.


    Tian''s is a rightful look, that snow fine should be so.


    **


    after Xueqing arranged for someone to follow the old doctor back to get the medicine, she went back to Tian''s house.


    Tian see snow fine go in, immediately toe high gas began to assign snow fine do here do there.


    For a while, she said it was cold, for a while, she said it was hot, for a while, she asked Xueqing to pour water for her, and for a while, she said she wanted to poop and pee.


    Xia Yufen in the side of schadenfreude watching, full of pride.Yuan gave snow fine a sorry look, don''t forget to sell a good in front of snow fine, and then hide out.


    Zhou''s happiness was not concealed.


    However, she was soon assigned by Tian to feed pigs and chickens.


    If snow basin is full of the smell of love.


    This summer, Tian is willing to give birth to maggots in the house, she will not stop.


    So, Tian finished urinating. Xueqing accidentally spilled the feces and urine in the urinal on the Kang and Tian''s body.


    The original stinky room was immediately full of stink that people could not smell.


    "It stinks!" Xia Yufen covered her nose and ran out.


    Tian cried out.


    "Dead girl, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" The Tian surname is exasperated of call a way.


    "Milk, what do you mean? I''m young and clumsy. I''m excused for spilling it." Snow clear calm way.


    "Excusable?" Tian called, picked up the urinal and threw it at Xueqing, "I''ll beat you to death!"


    Snow clear quickly a flash, urinal "bang" sound, hit the wall, left a spread of yellow mark.


    Since there are only himself and Tian Shi left in the room, Xueqing doesn''t want to install them.


    So, cold eyes a MI, said: "milk, I see your fire is too strong, or in the room to eliminate the fire."


    Then he turned and walked out of the room.


    "Dead girl, come back to me!" Tian called: "clean up the house for me quickly and neatly!"


    Tian was shouting in the room.


    Unfortunately, Xueqing stood at the door of the house and ignored her.


    It''s fantastic to let her clean up Tian''s excrement and urine!


    If Tian doesn''t die, then she will leave a little face for Tian.


    Tian''s own death, then if she does not punish Tian''s, too sorry for themselves.


    Xueqing stands at the door of the house, watching Xia Yufen glare at her in the yard.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Xia Yufen asked angrily.


    Snow fine looking at Xia Yufen, rolled a white eye, a face of disdain.


    Nonsense, of course she did it on purpose!


    "You did it on purpose!" Xia Yufen''s way of hating.

 Chapter 318

    Xue Qing looked at Xia Yufen and suddenly said, "this time the sun family didn''t take you as their daughter-in-law. Are you sorry? In fact, it''s your fortune to marry a lame man. "


    This is Xue Qing''s sincere words.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, if the sun family really married Xia Yufen back, it would be the beginning of their family''s disaster.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Yufen a listen to anxious, "a dead lame, how match up with me?"? I''m going to be the wife of a rich family in the future


    Xueqing listened to Xia Yufen''s words, looked her up and down, and then said, "why don''t you go to the house and have a daydream, and then in the dream, maybe your dream will come true."


    "You..." Xia Yufen''s eyes were full of evil light.


    "My mother asked you to go in and clean up the house, didn''t you hear me?" Xia Yufen shouts to Xueqing: "don''t you go soon!"


    Xia Yufen screams at Xueqing, but she doesn''t dare to fight against Xueqing like Chunxing and Zhou.


    When Xueqing confronts with the sun family in the morning, her fierce expression not only frightens the sun family, but also Xia Yufen.


    Otherwise, with the habit that Xia Yufen has formed, he has already started with Xueqing.


    Xue Qing listened to Xia Yufen and rubbed her ears.


    "Why didn''t I hear my mother call me in?" Xue Qing pointed to the room, "do you listen to the sound in the room?"


    If it were true, there was silence in the room.


    Xia Yufen listened to the words of snow fine, the expression that showed doubt on the face.


    Her mother was shouting just now. How could there be no movement in the room after a while?


    In fact, just now Tian was stinking in the room and wanted to go out.


    However, she was frightened to find that she could not move.


    Tian''s body is full of her own excrement and urine, but she can only lie upright and can''t move.


    Tian was shocked.


    Then she found that she couldn''t even speak.


    Tian was surrounded by the stench, lying upright on the Kang, eyes rolling around, the expression on his face was like seeing a ghost, scared to death.


    Snow fine saw a room one eye, the corner of the mouth peeped out a silk to sneer.


    Since Tian wants to smell it, she should smell it in the room.


    "Mother!" Xia Yufen yelled at the room.


    "Shh Xueqing put her index finger to her mouth and said to Xia Yufen, "my milk may have fallen asleep. You yelled so much that you didn''t disturb my milk."


    "No way!" Xia Yufen cried, "my mother can''t sleep!"


    The room stinks. It''s strange to fall asleep!


    "Why not?" "Snow fine counter asked:" don''t believe you go into the house to have a look


    Xia Yufen listened to Xue Qing''s words, and saw that there had been no movement in the room. She couldn''t help beating drums.


    He bit his teeth and jumped into the room on one leg.


    Xueqing was right. Tian Shi closed his eyes and lay on the Kang, motionless.


    It was like falling asleep.


    Xueqing stood at the door, took a look at Tian, and said coolly: "it seems that I may not have slept well these days. Today I smelled her own bad smell, so I felt at ease, and then I fell asleep"


    Xia Yufen, "..."


    Gnashing his teeth staring at Xueqing.


    It''s not like that!


    But her mother really fell asleep.


    How is that possible?


    Xia Yufen''s heart is in a mess. She has no idea and reaches out her hand to push Tian Shi.


    "Mother!" Cried Xia Yufen.


    "Little aunt, you are too unfilial. I''m not easy to fall asleep. How can you disturb my rest? Originally, my milk is a patient. If I don''t have a good rest, when can I get better? " Snow fine discontent of see to summer jade Fen, say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! My mother must not be asleep Xia Yufen said fiercely.


    "It''s not sleeping. What''s the matter?" Xue Qing looks at Xia Yufen and asks with a smile.


    Tian''s not dead, a pair of safe sleep appearance, who can say clearly Tian''s how?


    "That''s It''s... " Xia Yufen stammered.


    She knew something was wrong, but she just didn''t know what was wrong.


    Moreover, alone with Xueqing, she was afraid of Xueqing.


    At this time, the man who went to the old doctor to apply for medicine came back.


    Xueqing said to Xia Yufen, "I''m going to give me milk and medicine. If you don''t like the smell in the room, you can clean it up by yourself."


    Finish saying, ignore Xia Yufen no longer, went to kitchen directly.


    Xia Yufen looked at Tian who was sleeping on the Kang. She gritted her teeth and went out of the room.


    Let her clean up the house, there''s no door!However, think of the morning, snow fine with firewood knife, so many people in the sun family are cut, Xia Yufen also sincerely dare not and snow fine challenge.


    Xia Yufen is holding her breath in her heart. She doesn''t care whether Tian is lying in the excrement or urine. She runs to Westinghouse.


    She thought, when her mother wakes up, she must ask what''s going on!


    If Xue Qing does it, she will


    How must be, Xia Yufen suddenly had no idea.


    In the morning, the scene of Xueqing cutting people with firewood knives is always in front of Xia Yufen''s eyes.


    It has to be said that not only Xia Yufen, but also Zhou and Yuan were terrified by the scene in the morning.


    **


    Xueqing stands in the kitchen and smiles when she sees the full weight Coptis in the medicine bag.


    This old doctor is really a person with knowledge and interest.


    Snow fine light a good fire, and then put the medicine into the pot, add water, slowly began to boil medicine.


    So many Coptis, if you don''t let Tian drink to her stomach, I''m very sorry for her.


    Soon, the water in the medicine pot began to "grunt", and then the strong bitterness also came out.


    Xueqing rushed out of the kitchen.


    It''s too bitter.


    Snow fine estimate, this medicine, should let Tian''s memory deep.


    When Xueqing boils the medicine and enters the room with the medicine bowl, Tian''s eyes open.


    However, Tian was still unable to move and speak.


    Seeing Xueqing, Tian''s eyes are full of fear and resentment


    Snow fine smile way: "milk, medicine is good, you drink medicine now?"


    Finish saying, begin to use small spoon, spoon of feed Tian Shi to drink medicine.


    The movement was slow and patient.


    If the unknown people see this, they will feel that Xueqing is filial to her granddaughter.


    Snow fine side feed medicine, also side thin said: "milk, good medicine bitter, although this medicine is a little bitter, but it is very good for your disease, you slowly drink, slowly recuperate, don''t worry..."


    Snow fine say, a spoonful of medicine soup, send to Tian''s mouth.


    Although Tian couldn''t move, he didn''t lose his sense of taste.


    The bitter taste in his mouth made Tian''s tears and nose flow out together.

 Chapter 319

    Snow fine see Tian Shi this appearance, disgusting enough.


    But the voice is still slow, slow and soft.


    ¡°¡­¡­ A patient like you usually feels numb slowly. First he can''t move, then he can''t speak, and finally he looks like a fool... "


    Snow fine more say, Tian Shi more say panic.


    Snow is a fine as if nothing had happened.


    When Xueqing finished feeding the medicine, Tian felt that his body suddenly moved.


    "Dead girl, you You... " Tian''s frightened stares at snow fine, a bone Lu climbed up.


    Snow fine tiny smile, smile but didn''t reach the fundus of the eye, the voice is more coldly said: "milk if don''t mind, I will be good to serve the milk, guarantee to let the milk last body can''t move, mouth can''t speak, just like just now."


    Tian''s listen to snow fine words, as if met a ghost like looking at snow fine.


    She understood her situation just now.


    At this time, she was angry again, but panic still prevailed.


    Xue Qing squints her eyes and looks at Tian Shi. She says, "milk, if your disease is not good all the time, I can only be filial here and serve the milk well."


    Snow fine voice is not big, but the meaning in the words, how can Tian Shi not understand?


    "No!" Tian suddenly exclaimed, "I''m ok I''m all right I don''t need you! You go You go... "


    Tian''s in the room such a call, Westinghouse Xia Yufen immediately jumped over.


    Zhou and Yuan also came in from the outside.


    "Mother, are you awake?" Xia Yufen was surprised.


    Then he asked, "why did you fall asleep just now?"


    Finish saying, return a face disgust of sucked nose.


    Zhou and Yuan also secretly covered their noses.


    The smell of this room is too smelly.


    "I just Are you asleep Tian''s heart frightens of ask a way.


    "Of course, you can sleep soundly. You can''t wake up when you shout. If you hadn''t breathed, I would have thought you were smoked to death." Xia Yufen said discontentedly.


    Tian listened to Xia Yufen''s words, his heart was more and more frightened.


    She didn''t even know she was asleep.


    Is that what the dead girl said, like a fool in the end?


    Tian is really scared.


    "Milk, are you really well?" Snow fine see to Tian Shi, smile of ask a way.


    However, Xueqing''s smile, in Tian''s eyes, made her scared.


    Can not help, Tian began to suspect.


    The girl has changed a lot these days.


    From a quiet, timid girl to a workshop, rich, deep-seated person, can''t be


    Tian Shi looks at Xue Qing and thinks that Xue Qing may be changed by something strange.


    Think like this, Tian Shi where still dare to let snow fine stay in the house?


    So, Tian called: "I''m all right, you don''t have to wait on me, you go quickly!"


    Xueqing listened to Tian''s words and looked at Zhou''s and Yuan''s.


    Zhou''s and Yuan''s faces were full of astonishment. They didn''t know what was wrong with Tian''s hair?


    Just now, I wanted to have a good fight with Xueqing. How can I say that I''m good and drive Xueqing away?


    Even yuan did not understand what Xueqing had done in such a short time, which made Tian change his mind.


    However, she looked at the feces and urine on Tian Shi''s body, and hid away in disgust. She didn''t say anything.


    She dare not offend Tian Shi, also don''t want to offend snow fine, so smart choice shut up.


    Zhou Shi is still a death seeker. Seeing Tian Shi driving Xueqing away, he immediately exclaimed, "Niang, you let her go. Who will clean up this room?"


    With that, Zhou looked at the dirt on the Kang and the urinal on the floor.


    "You clean up!" Tian came directly.


    Zhou family, "..."


    Snow fine but smile Mi Mi Mi of say: "milk since good, still drive me to go, so I went back."


    Finish saying, natural and unrestrained out of the room.


    After Xueqing returned to the backyard, she directly boiled water to take a bath.


    I can''t help it. She feels like she stinks all over.


    Think of to punish Tian Shi, oneself also follow to suffer to smoke, snow fine feel oneself also very not easy.


    However, by using a little method, she only managed to solve Tian''s problem by doing some tricks in several acupoints. She also punished Tian by the way. Xueqing was very happy.


    Huang was not only surprised to see Xueqing coming back so soon.


    Snow fine told Huang Shi directly, Tian Shi''s disease has been cured.


    Huang was stunned.


    "How, how could it be so soon?" Huang''s unbelievable Tao.


    "Well, I told myself that she was all right and drove me back." Xue Qing is very serious, but her eyes are shining with cunning light.Immediately, snow fine didn''t explain anything to Huang Shi again, beautiful of took a bath.


    Snow fine don''t know, after she left, Tian Shi in the mind but start to calculate quickly.


    **


    in the space, Xueqing stares at the green snake in her hand, a little dumbfounded.


    No way, she clearly saw the meaning of begging from the snake eye.


    What''s more, two tears came out of the snake''s eyes.


    The trough! Did the snake become the essence?


    Xueqing only felt dark clouds rolling overhead, lightning and thunder.


    Are there really spirits in this era?


    However, if you think about it carefully, you can cross it by yourself. What else is impossible?


    "Can you understand me?" Xueqing asks tentatively.


    Although she felt that her question was idiotic and she even spoke to a snake with small fingers, the expression of the snake was so strange that it was not uncommon for her to speak to the snake.


    "Nod if you can." Snow fine again way: "otherwise, I stew you into snake soup to eat."


    As for such a small snake, whether it is enough to stew a bowl of snake soup is beyond Xueqing''s consideration.


    In short, it''s best to bluff the snake first.


    Small snake listened to the words of snow fine, really nodded.


    Snow fine heart suddenly ran over ten thousand grass mud horse.


    Snakes can really understand people!


    This is Xueqing''s first time to catch the snake.


    Since she found the little snake, every time the snake would escape into the white fog one step ahead of her.


    What the snake did aroused Xueqing''s fighting spirit.


    There is a snake in her own space. She can''t catch it. She has lost all the training she had. It''s a shame on her reputation in her last life.


    In this way, Xueqing vowed to catch the snake.


    So, after several efforts, the snake was perfectly caught by her.


    At this time, Xueqing pinches the snake''s seven inches with her two fingers, and looks at the crystal clear, green snake. Her heart is full of galloping.


    Thinking about how to deal with a snake that can understand people?


    The little snake seems to understand Xueqing''s plan and nods to Xueqing.


    It''s like bowing to Xueqing.


    Suddenly, Xueqing felt that the snake was really cute.


    Well, she''s got a pet.


    Well behaved soup said: "I don''t know if you want to throw the snake out here, but I don''t know if you want to."


    Small snake listened to snow fine words, repeatedly nod.


    Snow fine from the snake''s eyes, see the meaning of gratitude.


    Xueqing is very satisfied with the snake''s reaction, so she puts the snake down.


    As soon as the snake leaves Xueqing''s hand, it immediately climbs to the side of the ginseng. The short snake body encircles the ginseng.


    Xueqing sees the little snake''s action and sighs that the snake is really going to be refined. She even knows that the ginseng is a good thing.


    However, this ginseng will not become essence one day, will it?


    Xueqing imagines the scene of a little boy in a red belly pocket, and she can''t help shivering.


    Forget it, I don''t want to do these strange things. I''d better continue to stir up her perfume powder.


    Xueqing went to a pile of petals and began to develop perfume.


    Although she gave Wang Suya a bottle of finished product, what she wanted to do was not a kind of beauty cream.


    After all, if you want to open a powder shop, you have to have a variety of products, and you have to have products suitable for all ages.


    Ointment, powder and lipstick are indispensable.


    At this time, the visibility range in the space has expanded a lot.


    However, in the small pit filled with water drops, there are still not many.


    No way, although the water droplets are coagulating every day, the amount of Xueqing is also increasing day by day.


    We need to use pickled prunes, whipping balm and so on. We also need to put some in the food at home quietly


    In fact, Xueqing also knows that this kind of adverse things, of course, will not condense a lot.


    Otherwise, it is against the way of reincarnation.


    However, not to mention the role of those drops, just this space, let Xueqing benefit a lot.


    Pepper, cumin and other crops have been growing vigorously, providing the barbecue business of juxianglou.


    The aura in the space moistens Xueqing''s body.


    Let Xueqing clearly feel that her skin is getting better and better, and her body is getting better and better.


    What''s more, this space has saved her life.


    Had it not been for the water droplets in this space, she would have been poisoned by a snake in the mountains that day.


    **Xueqing didn''t expect that on the day Dazhuang came back with sun Baozhi, they ran to the backyard to recognize each other.


    Huang looked at Sun Baozhi shyly, but his mouth was as sweet as honey. He cried one by one. He couldn''t wipe away his face. He took out two pieces of ruler for Yuting and Xueqing and gave them to sun Baozhi.


    Sun Baozhi''s eyes brightened when he saw the red and pink feet.


    Although these two feet are not made of satin, they are fine spun silk, and the designs and colors are also the most popular this year.


    Clothes made of this kind of material are comfortable and not easy to wrinkle and deform.


    Although sun Baozhi was married, he didn''t even have a new dress.


    There''s no way. Her mother-in-law''s family can''t give her any more money to make wedding clothes, and her mother-in-law''s family


    When sun Baozhi thought of it, he felt a little bitter and even regretted it.


    Not only did her mother-in-law''s family not prepare anything for her, they didn''t even have a new quilt, but everyone looked at her with contempt.


    She is not only despised by others, but also despised by others.


    But she still wanted to make a bet.


    She didn''t want to change her brother''s daughter-in-law, and finally married a disabled man she didn''t know.


    Now, she gambled and became a strong daughter-in-law.


    But, no wedding, no new house, no new clothes, no bedding, nothing.


    The husband''s family did not even open a few simple tables to announce that they had married her new daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of this, sun Baozhi secretly bit his lip, but the expression on his face became more and more respectful.


    At least, the old lady gave her two pieces of top-grade ruler.


    It also gives her dignity as a new daughter-in-law.


    Sun Baozhi looked at the two feet given by Huang, and thought of making two new dresses for himself. It was not in vain to get married.


    At this time, Huang was talking with sun Baozhi and Dazhuang, and there was a lot of noise in the yard.


    "Da Bao Niang, here''s your guest!" Widow Zhang''s loud voice began to ring in the yard.

 Chapter 320

    Huang heard widow Zhang''s cry in the room. She was shocked and quickly went out.


    They have no relatives or friends. Where do they come from?


    Not from of, Huang Shi thought of some kind of possibility, in the heart "bang bang" disorderly jump up, the facial expression is also big change.


    When sun Baozhi saw him, he gave Dazhuang a wink.


    Dazhuang understood, stood up, followed Huang''s behind with sun Baozhi.


    Huang managed to stabilize his mood and went to the door of the house when he met Xueqing leading Mrs. Wang and Wang Suya''s mother and daughter.


    Mrs. Wang and Wang Suya''s mother and daughter visit Xueqing''s house. They have to say that they have surprised all the workers who are working in the yard.


    So much so that widow Zhang wanted to help her mother and daughter.


    It is said that since Mr. Wang moved to Qingshan village, the family has been living in seclusion.


    Mrs. Wang seldom goes out and doesn''t move around with the people in the village.


    Even if someone wants to flatter Mrs. Wang''s mother and daughter, they are often not allowed to enter.


    Today, Mrs. Wang''s mother and daughter came to Xueqing''s home with such a high profile. I don''t know how many people have ideas in their hearts.


    However, Huang''s mother and daughter to see is Wang, a heart immediately put in the stomach, face also returned to normal.


    Huang and Xueqing invite Wang''s mother and daughter into the house. Dazhuang and sun Baozhi still want to go with them.


    Xueqing looked at Dazhuang and said coldly, "there are female guests at home. If the room is small, they will not be entertained."


    Then he took a look at Sun Baozhi.


    Logically speaking, this does not need Xueqing to say, Dazhuang should take the initiative to leave.


    However, it seems that the couple can''t see anything wrong, and they still want to greet the guests.


    "We don''t have to entertain. We are all a family. It''s right for us to help when a distinguished guest comes." Big strong thick skin of say.


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, found her this cousin, this one had daughter-in-law, cheeky degree, "rub rub rub" to his father Xia Lai Cai''s face close.


    As soon as sun Baozhi saw Xueqing''s face was not good-looking, he quickly said, "Xianggong, we''d better go back first, and we''ll be filial in front of my aunt another day."


    After sun Baozhi finished, he looked at Huang and said with a smile: "Auntie, our husband and wife are the younger generation. We have just got married, and we don''t know anything about it. If Auntie has any work to do, please tell us."


    As the saying goes, sun Baozhi, a new daughter-in-law, has nothing to do with Huang. She makes the younger generation''s posture very low, and Huang is not easy to say.


    As a result, after hearing sun Baozhi''s words, Huang only said a couple of polite words in a funny way, and then sent the people away.


    Sun Baozhi, holding the two feet given by Huang in his arms, went to the door and reluctantly looked back.


    Especially when I saw Mrs. Wang and Wang Suya''s clothes, my eyes were full of envy.


    Today, Mrs. Wang is wearing a pair of purplish and purplish couplets. The material of the couplets is top-grade Lake silk, which is full of flower patterns. Her hair is neatly rolled up. She is wearing a red gold face inlaid with emerald jade, and a pair of emerald jade bracelets on her wrist. She looks very noble.


    Wang Suya is wearing a light purple silk cross neck jacket, the skirt edge, sleeve edge is also embroidered with goose yellow spring jasmine, below is a cream pleated skirt, head with a lanolin white jade hairpin, neck wearing a red gold collar, skirt also hang a green jade pendant, the whole person is also a lady''s demeanor show incisively To you.


    The mother and daughter stop in Xueqing''s house, and the small house looks dilapidated immediately.


    Huang quickly took the broom to sweep the Kang, carefully swept the bamboo mat on the Kang, and then took out a new Kang sheet and threw it on it. Then he formally asked the Wang''s mother and daughter to sit down.


    Snow fine is to brew a pot of tea, brought in.


    This flower tea is made of fresh flowers she picked. It tastes fresh and elegant. Xueqing likes it very much.


    No matter why Wang''s mother and daughter come, they should try their best to be polite.


    However, snow fine in the heart, for the purpose of Wang''s mother and daughter, also roughly some guess.


    If what she expected is good, it should be related to the bottle of perfume she gave to Wang Suya that day.


    After the guests are seated, Xueqing presents the flower tea with her own hands.


    "We don''t have any good tea at home. If you don''t like it, please take a SIP to quench your thirst." Xue Qing''s way of singing and laughing.


    Mrs. Wang took the tea cup that Xueqing handed over, smelled the fragrance of the tea, and said with a smile: "the smell is fragrance."


    Wang Suya said with a smile: "is this made by Xueqing''s sister?"


    "Sister Suya''s guess is good. This is the mountain flower I picked and made by myself." Snow fine also does not conceal, straightforward way.


    "Then I''ll have a good taste." Wang Suya''s eyes brightened.


    Finish saying, lightly sipped one mouthful."Well, good tea!" Wang Suya nodded.


    Snow fine a see, smile to say: "Su Ya elder sister if love to drink, turn head I send Su Ya elder sister a pack."


    "Then I''ll thank my sister." Wang Suya got up and happily blessed Xueqing.


    After listening to Wang Suya''s words, Mrs. Wang took a angry look at her and said, "as a sister, you are not ashamed to ask for your sister''s things."


    "Mother, what''s the point? Sister Xueqing is not an outsider. " Wang Suya was scolded by her mother, took Mrs. Wang''s arm and said coquettishly.


    With that, he ordered the little servant girl to open a brocade box.


    As soon as the brocade box was opened, it was full of splendor.


    Inside is a set of red gold inlaid with gemstones.


    "I also brought a present for Xueqing''s sister." Wang Suya pointed to the red gold head in the brocade box and said.


    Snow fine listened to Wang Su Ya''s words, eyebrow a pick.


    This gift is too expensive.


    She thinks that her friendship with Wang Suya is not so deep, so she would not let Wang Suya give such a big gift.


    Moreover, she didn''t think that if she had given Wang Suya a bottle of perfume and promised a package of scented tea, she could make Wang Suya so generous.


    Generous enough to make people wonder if they have other intentions.


    What''s more, the flower tea has just been promised, and Wang Suya''s red gold face has been ready for a long time.


    Can''t help, snow fine for the purpose of Wang''s mother and daughter, have a new guess.


    "This gift is too valuable. Xue Qing is too ashamed to accept it because she can''t do anything for her." Snow fine said quietly, tone with a trace of coldness and exploration.


    "Sister Xueqing, you are not reactive, but have great achievements. You can afford this gift." Wang Suya said gratefully.


    Then he pointed to his face and said, "look at my skin?"


    Snow fine listened to Wang Suya''s words, immediately followed Wang Suya''s fingers, looked at the skin on Wang Suya''s face.


    "Sister Suya is naturally beautiful. Her skin is white and delicate. She looks like the best agar. People will envy her when they see her." Snow fine compliment words, don''t take breath of said.


    For people to see, ghost to say, snow fine master is the heat.

 Chapter 321

    When Wang Suya heard Xueqing praise her skin, her face turned red, but the joy on her face became more and more obvious.


    "Sister Xueqing made fun of me on purpose." Wang Suya said, pursing her mouth deliberately.


    "I''m telling the truth. What''s making fun of sister Suya?" Snow fine a face of innocent, "plain elegant elder sister if don''t believe of words, can ask madam, what I say is true?"


    Mrs. Wang heard Xueqing say, "ha ha" and laughed. Looking at Xueqing, she said with love: "it''s your credit that Suya''s skin has become so good. It''s the bottle of ointment you gave Suya."


    Xueqing was not surprised when she heard Mrs. Wang''s words.


    Of course she knew it was her own balm.


    However, with a bottle of perfume, Wang''s mother and daughter are too enthusiastic and generous today.


    "It''s also that sister Suya had good skin, but she didn''t maintain it properly before, so she was delayed." Snow fine modest say.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Mrs. Wang nodded with satisfaction, "you are very modest."


    With that, he looked at Huang, with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    Huang''s skin is now tender and tender after being nursed by Xueqing.


    Although she is a few years younger than Mrs. Wang, if she only looks at her skin, Huang is much younger than Mrs. Wang.


    What''s more, these years Mrs. Wang was raised in the big house, ten fingers do not touch the spring water.


    But Huang worked hard day and night, and his skin was dry and yellow.


    If in the past, although Huang is younger than Mrs. Wang, if you look at her skin alone, Mrs. Wang will look younger than Huang.


    Now, in a short period of time, it has reversed.


    Moreover, Huang''s skin is definitely the best of her age.


    Snow fine along Mrs. Wang''s vision, also saw to own old Niang.


    Immediately, Xueqing understood Mrs. Wang''s meaning.


    After a little thought, Xueqing said, "if madam doesn''t dislike it, I still have a bottle of perfume for her age."


    Snow fine finish saying, from the drawer under the side table, took out a blue small porcelain vase.


    "This kind of perfume, my mother is also using, the effect is also very good." Snow fine said.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Wang was very happy, but she said, "how interesting is this?"


    "Niang, sister Xueqing is not an outsider. You can take it from her." Wang Suya took the lead.


    Finish saying, still very natural took over the small porcelain bottle in snow fine hand, a pair of not see outside appearance.


    "Not an outsider," Wang Suya said again and again.


    Snow fine not from of eyebrow a jump.


    When did her friendship with Wang Suya come to the point of not being an outsider?


    Of course, if in other people''s eyes, it''s still snowy.


    After all, Wang Suya is a big girl, and Xueqing is just a little peasant girl.


    Mrs. Wang looked at her daughter and shook her head with a smile. Her face looked helpless.


    Then, looking at Huang, he said, "these two children are congenial."


    Huang quickly echoed, but her expression was neither humble nor overbearing. She didn''t show a humble appearance because of Mrs. Wang''s luxury and grace.


    Mrs. Wang was surprised to see Huang''s style.


    He moved a little in his heart and said, "I like Xueqing very much. She and Suya are on the same side. I think that I might as well let the two children walk around and get close to each other more in the future. After all..."


    When Mrs. Wang said this, she stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After all, this is also the fate of the two children. "


    In Mrs. Wang''s tone, there was a trace of profound meaning.


    After that, he looked at Wang Suya and said, "Suya, do you think you should never bully your sister, do you know?"


    After listening to Mrs. Wang''s words, Wang Suya''s face changed slightly.


    "If I bully my younger sister, I will not bully my younger sister." Wang Suya''s way of vowing.


    "How can Xueqing get such love from her sister? I''m really ashamed." Snow fine polite say.


    In the heart, but surged a strange feeling.


    This mother and daughter of the Wang family seem to be playing a riddle.


    But Wang Suya affectionately took Xueqing''s hand and said, "my sister doesn''t have to belittle herself. My sister just likes my sister."


    Speaking of this, Wang Suya took a look at Mrs. Wang, and then continued: "I dare to ask my sister what kind of food I want to eat today. After my sister makes it, I will send it to the thatched cottage. I dare not say anything else. My sister has some research with cooking."


    To the thatched cottage?


    Xueqing was stunned.


    Only these words.


    Then, it seemed that he understood something vaguely.Huang''s face changed when he heard Wang Suya''s words.


    Mrs. Wang sipped the tea in her hand in silence.


    Wang Suya seemed discontented and said, "well, you don''t know, these days, when I go to the thatched cottage every day, I always ask elder brother long, what kind of food does my younger sister like to eat, so that I can carefully prepare several dishes that my younger sister likes to eat, but elder brother long..."


    Wang Suya said in a low voice.


    Xueqing quietly took out his hand.


    "These days, sister Suya has been sending rice to the thatched cottage. It must be very hard. Xueqing thanks sister Suya here." Snow fine said.


    Heart, but turned up the waves.


    It turned out that it was Wang Suya who sent rice to the thatched cottage these days.


    No wonder she seemed to see Wang Suya''s back that day?


    Later, she thought that she had lost her eyes, but it turned out to be true.


    Isn''t wang Suya scared away by her fabricated words?


    Is it coming back?


    Or, his words, were punctured?


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not difficult to break your own words.


    Moreover, it can be said that it is very simple.


    As long as you find someone to pay attention to a certain teacher''s daily life, you can find out.


    With the financial and material resources of Wang Yuan''s family, he is fully capable of doing it.


    What''s more, it''s easy to deceive a girl like Wang Suya. It''s impossible to deceive a person like Wang Yuanwai.


    However, since Wang Suya knows the truth, what is the purpose of her performance today?


    Shouldn''t she hate herself?


    Why do you still have a warm look to make friends with yourself?


    Don''t say, Xueqing really doesn''t understand.


    Wang Suya listened to Xueqing''s words, but said with a friendly face: "sister is not polite, take care of brother long and you, sister is willing."


    As soon as Wang Suya''s words were finished, Xueqing didn''t know what to do. Huang''s face sank.


    "Miss Wang''s kindness is well received by my fine son." Huang said coldly, "Qing''er is just a peasant girl. She is entrusted by the whole village to take care of long Fuzi. How can miss wang take care of her in turn?"

 Chapter 322

    As soon as Huang''s voice fell, the room became quiet.


    A moment later, Mrs. Wang coughed lightly, with a reluctant smile on her face, and said, "my family is simple and elegant, and I don''t know how to speak. Don''t blame aunt Xia."


    Huang shook his head, "Miss Wang is pure and kind-hearted, but my Qing''er is a careful eye, not suitable to be with Miss Wang."


    "The aunt of Xia family is too modest. Xueqing is a smart child at first sight. On the contrary, my family is simple and elegant and has many things to learn from her." In Mrs. Wang''s voice, there was some urgency.


    Xueqing looks at Huang Shi and her mother, but suddenly she is confused.


    Inexplicably, she felt that her mother and Mrs. Wang were discussing something.


    But what is it?


    Xueqing looks at Wang Suya.


    Wang Suya lowered her head slightly, pursed her lips tightly, and there was a slight blush on her cheek.


    Xueqing feels strange.


    Together, she''s the only one who doesn''t understand.


    After listening to Mrs. Wang''s words, Huang shook his head and said, "madam, don''t say much. It''s my Qing''er who can''t keep up."


    With that, he picked up the tea on the table.


    The posture of serving tea and seeing off guests was put forward directly.


    At the sight of Mrs. Wang, a tangled expression appeared on her face.


    Then, he stood up and said, "I''ve been out here for a long time today. I''ve disturbed my aunt Xia. I''ll take Suya to visit again some other day."


    At this moment, Xueqing obviously felt that Mrs. Wang''s posture was much lower than just now.


    It has to be said that although Mrs. Wang had always been very warm, her superior sense of superiority was not hidden.


    But now, Xueqing finds that Mrs. Wang is not as proud as she was just now.


    Although Xueqing has found Mrs. Wang''s high-profile posture for a long time, she thinks that she wants to use Meishan''s plums, and she also wants to use Mrs. Wang''s mother and daughter to promote her fat powder. So she uses the sentence "customer is God" to warn herself.


    So Xueqing treats Mrs. Wang as a customer.


    As for customers, isn''t it right to be high-profile?


    In this way, Xueqing completely ignored Mrs. Wang''s seemingly amiable but lofty momentum.


    But now, because of her mother''s words, Mrs. Wang changed her attitude and had to let Xueqing look at her mother with new eyes.


    When Xueqing sees that Mrs. Wang''s mother and daughter are going to leave, she quickly takes out the flower tea promised to Wang Suya.


    Wang Suya gladly took it.


    However, Huang pointed to the brocade box on the Kang and said, "it''s too expensive. Our Qing''er is just a village girl. She can''t wear it. Please take it back."


    With that, he motioned Xueqing to return the brocade box to Wang Suya.


    Xueqing immediately carried out Huang''s order.


    She didn''t want to accept the head in the brocade box.


    Some things, more valuable than each other''s friendship, that is hot.


    "Sister Suya, you''d better take it back. It''s just a packet of scented tea. It can''t be such a valuable thing." Snow fine said, put the brocade box into Wang Suya''s hand.


    Wang Suya see snow fine determined not to accept, can''t help looking at Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang nodded almost invisibly.


    Seeing off Wang''s mother and daughter, Xueqing looks at Huang''s with doubts on her face.


    She believed that her mother should have something to say to her.


    Sure enough, Huang Shi looked at Xue Qing and said seriously: "Qing''er, I can''t force you to marry Li family, but I absolutely don''t agree with you to do it for others!"


    Small?


    Xueqing was stunned.


    What does that mean?


    Does she have the potential to be a second wife?


    If she is the second wife of others, then the lady in the main room will not be directly "snapped" by her?


    "Niang, you mean..." Snow fine doubt of ask a way.


    Huang Shi stares at snow fine one eye, see snow fine one face of don''t understand, can''t help of again sigh one breath.


    No matter how smart her daughter is, she is always a little girl. How can we know the rules and manners of many wealthy families?


    Thinking of this, Huang asked, "do you know why Wang''s mother and daughter came here today?"


    Snow fine thought, said: "in order to drink tea chat?"


    Huang shook his head.


    "To ask me for perfume?" The snow is clear again.


    Huang shook his head again.


    Xueqing simply said: "Niang, no matter what they come for, they all want to make friends with our family in the end, don''t they?"


    There is no doubt about this.


    This time, Huang did not shake his head.


    But there was no nod.


    "Although their mother and daughter have the purpose of making friends, their attitude is also full." Huang said slowly: "first, use a set of head to hit our face, no, it should be said that use a set of head to beat us...""And then?" Xueqing asked.


    Although she lived for two lives, she had to ask her mother for advice on some things.


    After all, she lived in a very different time and background from here.


    After hearing Xueqing''s question, Huang snorted coldly and said, "then he was warm and matched with your sister, and repeatedly reminded that he was not an outsider."


    Xue Qing nodded.


    Yes, Wang Suya did say "not an outsider" again and again.


    She had been surprised about it.


    With her and Wang Suya that shallow should say no affection, how can you use this sentence?


    Moreover, Xueqing believes that Wang Suya, a lady from a big family, will not speak so aimlessly.


    Now that I have said that, there must be a reason.


    Snow fine a face curiously looking at Huang Shi, waiting for Huang Shi to answer.


    After all, before Mrs. Wang left, she had a few riddles with Huang.


    Seeing her daughter like this, Huang did not hide it any more. He said directly, "all the big families pay attention to the rules and regulations, and marriage is especially important. With our family''s status, it''s impossible for you to marry a big family. At most, it''s just a concubine''s room, so..."


    "So you''re afraid that I''ll be a concubine in the future?" Xue Qing looks at the way of crying and laughing.


    Huang Shi angry snow fine one eye, "other people''s main room madam all sought to come to, you still don''t know anything!"


    "Madame principal?" Snow fine surprised way: "Wang Suya?"


    "What do you think?" Huang''s not angry way: "their mother and daughter are sure that you can''t marry the Dragon husband son to be the right wife, so I want to borrow your hand to get the right wife''s position, and promised to treat you well."


    Xueqing listened to Huang''s explanation and ran over 10000 grass mud horses.


    Where is this?


    But Huang sighed and said, "my mother thought that the master was a rich man. It seems that my mother didn''t guess wrong."


    Huang''s eyes fell on the tea cup on the table, and her voice was misty. "Wang''s mother and daughter must know the master''s real identity, and they know that they will never marry you as their wife, so they want to make friends with you, and then go through you..."


    "Get there through me." Snow fine interface said: "Niang, I understand, since they want to pass me to flatter the master, then certainly know that the master has no intention to Wang Suya, the master certainly won''t marry Wang Suya as a wife, so they want to go my way."


    Snow clear voice, with a trace of coldness.


    She is not really the ancients. She doesn''t know the twists and turns in it.


    It seems that Wang''s mother and daughter are sure of her identity and can''t be a good wife, so they want to make friends with her and hope to achieve their goal through her.


    No wonder Wang Suya has always stressed that she is not an outsider, and Mrs. Wang has always stressed that she is predestined with Wang Suya, and asked Wang Suya to treat herself well.


    And Wang Suya also vowed to be good to herself.


    It turns out that this is the promise of the Wangs to themselves.


    It''s really a good calculation!


    At this moment, Xueqing had to admire Wang''s mother and daughter.


    In their capacity, they condescend and condescend to run to the two grass sheds of their own house. They are oppressing and flattering themselves. How much do they like a master who is a quick son-in-law?


    Moreover, Xueqing also sincerely admires the means of Wang''s mother and daughter.


    First of all, they beat themselves down with a set of expensive red gold faces to show their status. Then they made a promise to a sweet jujube.


    It''s a combination of grace and power.


    Snow clear eye, across a cold awn.


    It seems that there is no simple way for people from rich families.


    She thought that Wang Suya was a simple girl, but she lost her sight.


    "Niang, so just now you and Mrs. Wang were discussing whether I should be a concubine for someone?" Although Xue Qing uses interrogative sentences, her tone is affirmative.


    At this time, she finally understood the riddle of Huang and Mrs. Wang.


    It turned out that the two were discussing whether she would be someone''s second wife or not.


    Obviously, her mother refused for her.


    Huang listened to the words of snow fine, nodded.


    "Yes, my mother told Mrs. Wang clearly, our family can''t afford it!" Huang''s voice said coldly.


    Thinking that his daughter should be treated like this, Huang''s heart was filled with anger.


    Even if they are ordinary farmers, their daughters will never be concubines!


    To be a concubine is half a master. To be ugly is a slave. His life is in the hands of other people.


    Huang is clear about this."Niang, don''t be angry. I said that since they want to start from me, they also know that the master doesn''t like Wang Suya, so why are you angry?" Snow fine see Huang''s breathing appearance, quickly advised.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang looked at Xueqing with a dignified face and asked, "qinger, do you really want to follow that master? Do you know that master''s identity is unpredictable, and he must not be an ordinary person. Even the Wang family are making up their minds. There are too many things between you and him, and it must be you who are injured in the end! "


    This is the first time that Huang is so cautious and openly mentions Xueqing and longlieyan.

 Chapter 323

    Now that Huang''s words are clear, Xueqing will not hide them.


    "Niang, I can''t guarantee the future, but you can rest assured that I will never be anyone''s concubine!" Snow is fine to throw the ground to have voice of say.


    With that, he added.


    "Similarly, I won''t let my man marry a second wife, because I don''t have that stomach!"


    There is another word, Xueqing did not say.


    Because she''s not only heartless, she''s cruel.


    Women who rob men with her, if she doesn''t kill them, her hands will itch.


    Of course, if her man is a playboy, she doesn''t mind castrating him directly!


    The world''s men are not dead, she will not be hanged on a rope.


    Snow fine now think very natural and unrestrained, but when one day comes, snow fine just understand, emotional things, really not you want natural and unrestrained, can natural and unrestrained.


    Love, sometimes makes people humble.


    Huang''s heart is very happy to hear Xue Qing''s first sentence. After hearing Xue Qing''s second sentence, he wants to say something. He opens his mouth, sighs and closes it again.


    In the end, Huang said nothing more.


    **


    in the thatched cottage, Xueqing looks at the exquisite food on the table and doesn''t move her chopsticks.


    Instead, he raised his eyes and looked at the man opposite. He asked with a smile: "are these meals sent by Wang Suya?"


    "Yes." The Dragon flame answers at will, the facial expression is very calm.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, a tiny frown.


    Dragon flame so readily admit, snow fine but don''t know what to say?


    Complain that he didn''t tell her, these days has been Wang Suya to deliver food?


    However, from what standpoint did she complain?


    However -


    in my heart, there was a surge of anger.


    "It''s just a girl who delivers food. Who is it? What''s the difference?" Dragon flame looking at snow fine frown, added a sentence.


    Finish saying, to snow fine clip a crispy chicken.


    "Eat it quickly. It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Snow fine looking at the bowl wrapped in egg paste, fried Golden Chicken, no appetite.


    The man in his eyes is thought about by other women. Although he proves his good vision, he is very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Today, when Wang''s mother and daughter go to her house, they are demonstrating and flattering, and they are sure to win the position of the right wife of the man in front of them.


    Does she really have no ability to be someone''s wife?


    Do they just look down on her status?


    What kind of identity does the man in front of him have?


    Think of the Wang''s mother and daughter may know the identity of a teacher, but they do not know, snow fine heart, suddenly surge on the inexplicable irritability.


    In other words, with a trace of unspeakable disappointment.


    I have to say that after the Wang family''s mother and daughter''s affairs, some things she didn''t care about suddenly became very concerned.


    Originally, in her view, once a certain kind of emotion comes naturally, they will be frank with each other.


    Since there is still something to hide from each other, it is not that far.


    She has always believed in letting nature take its course and not demanding.


    After all, she had many secrets herself.


    She never told her what she wanted in front of her.


    What''s more, she doesn''t pay attention to the external things.


    As long as she and he fall in love, then everything is enough.


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing doesn''t really believe in feelings.


    The experience of her last life, the time she lived on the edge of a knife, made Xueqing see through a lot of human feelings, so that she was indifferent to emotion.


    So she kept telling herself that she didn''t have to ask for anything.


    It''s her own. It''s her own. She doesn''t want it.


    But now, in Xueqing''s heart, there is a trace of uncertainty.


    Is she too idealistic?


    Dragon flame see snow fine delay not move chopsticks, simply put down the chopsticks.


    "Qing''er, I should be happy. Are you jealous?"


    There was a hint of ridicule in the tone.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I was shocked.


    Is she jealous?


    In the heart uncomfortable feeling, is jealous?


    Yeah, maybe.


    "Master, you feel so good about yourself." Snow fine mouth but say, the voice strives for insipid.


    Dragon flame see snow fine awkward appearance, ha ha a smile.


    Across the table, he suddenly reaches out his hand and gives Xueqing a violent chestnut.


    Then, he said with a straight face: "Qing''er, in my master''s eyes, no matter who the Wang family sends to deliver rice to me, it''s just a girl who delivers rice. It doesn''t matter who it is. Do you understand?"Snow fine listen to the words of dragon flame, suddenly feel that for Wang Suya Ju a tears of sympathy.


    Don''t be too ruthless.


    After all, he is a lady from a big family who lives in a boudoir. Now when he comes in public to deliver food to a big man, his purpose should not be too clear.


    It''s a pity that the falling flowers are purposeful and merciless, and their sincerity is trampled on like this.


    But -


    it''s a good trample!


    As soon as Xueqing''s mood changes, the Dragon flame immediately detects it.


    Corners of the mouth, slowly with a smile.


    This girl finally understands the jealousy.


    Snow fine kneaded to knead the forehead of some ache, a face Qi Huhu of stare dragon flame one eye.


    However, this one look with resentment and anger, but also because of the joy in the heart, momentum, so that the eyebrows and eyes picturesque, seems to have thousands of customs.


    Dragon flame to see such a pair of eyes, see such a delicate beauty, suddenly feel some dry mouth, a stream of heat in the body fast running.


    In front of the little girl also warned his eyes away too quietly.


    Even if there is maturity beyond the age, he is still a little girl. He has to wait for the day when she grows up.


    Dragon flame at this time did not expect, his waiting, will be how suffering.


    Especially when a little girl deliberately makes some moves to tease him, the feeling of blood boiling all over but no place to vent is so hard.


    So that one day, when he can eat meat with confidence, it''s like he''s been hungry for eight generations


    Of course, these are later words.


    At this time, snow fine knead knead forehead, looking at the exquisite food on the table, suddenly appetite surge.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to eat golden omelet, braised fish and crispy cakes..." Xue Qing ordered seven or eight kinds of food at one go.


    At the same time, the chopsticks kept on eating.


    Dragon flame see snow fine this pair of hungry ghost reincarnation appearance, laugh and cry, eyes are full of doting.


    "Eat slowly, no one will fight with you." Say, gentle start to snow fine cloth dish.


    But I thought that if this girl and he went to Beijing one day, I don''t know how many family members of official families would be scared by this kind of food.


    At the same time, how many people will criticize it.


    However, he dragon flame woman, want to how!


    Even if it is to eat with hands, as long as he likes, others have no right to speak!


    Thinking like this, the Dragon flame''s body suddenly sent out a arrogant air.

 Chapter 324

    Wang Yuan''s family.


    Back yard, in Mrs. Wang''s room.


    "Mother, what do they mean?" Wang Suya pointed to the brocade box on the Kang and said angrily, "do you want to take Joe on purpose?"


    What is in the brocade box is the head she wants to give to Xueqing.


    Xueqing and Huang insist on not accepting, so their mother and daughter have to bring them back.


    Mrs. Wang looked at her daughter, her eyes moved, and she said with feeling: "we were too careless. We thought they were just countrymen with shallow eyelids. We didn''t see anything good. This set of faces must have the effect of deterring them and making them compromise. The result is that..."


    When Mrs. Wang said this, she shook her head and thought deeply in her eyes.


    Shao Qing thought, "that girl''s mother of Xia family has some insight. She doesn''t look like an ordinary country woman..."


    Mrs. Wang said, recalling the scene when Huang saw the head.


    If the ordinary country maid, see such a glittering head, will not be full of surprise envy.


    But that Xia family woman, unexpectedly facial expression does not change at all.


    What''s more, the manner of speaking is quite magnanimous.


    No, Mrs. Wang thought of the rumors about Huang in the village.


    Huang is said to have appeared for no reason. For no reason, he married the eldest son of the Xia family. No one knows where Huang''s mother''s family is. For so many years, no one has seen Huang''s mother come to visit relatives.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Wang''s heart moved.


    Could it be that


    All of a sudden, Mrs. Wang thought of something and her eyebrows jumped.


    In that case, the matter will have to be reconsidered.


    When Mrs. Wang thought of this, she felt more and more that she was thoughtless and too eager.


    In other words, Mrs. Wang thought of this idea only when she saw Xueqing that day.


    Wang Suya didn''t know what she was thinking in her mother''s heart, but she was still full of discontent.


    "Niang, that Aunt Xia is just a country woman. What insight can she have?" Wang Suya said angrily, "we are all thinking for them, and we promise to treat her daughter well in the future. She doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad!"


    Wang Suya thought about it and said, "with their family status, Xueqing can''t marry elder brother long. At most, she''s just a concubine. We''ve shown them our kindness now, but they still refuse. I don''t know what it means. I''ll wait for her to become a concubine in the future..."


    Wang Suya said, blushing, thinking of the following words, it''s hard for her to speak directly, and she can''t help but stop.


    What she wants to say is that when she becomes the wife of dragon flame in the future, she has to take Xueqing.


    Wang Suya''s words confirmed the original intention of their mother and daughter to visit Xueqing''s home today.


    Of course, the meaning of Mrs. Wang and Wang Suya was also thoroughly understood by Huang.


    As for Xueqing, after all, she was not a genuine ancient person and did not understand the mystery.


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Mrs. Wang waved her hand and said, "well, that girl herself is also a person who has an engagement. It''s reasonable for her mother to refuse us. We are too hasty about this. We can''t mention it again in the future."


    "But, Niang, there is elder brother long..." Wang Suya bit her lip and said, "brother long has only that girl in his eyes. I eat at the same table with her every day. I..."


    Mrs. Wang was angry at Wang Suya. "You just have to make friends with that girl of Xia family in the future. You can''t mention anything else."


    "Niang, she once cheated me like that and slandered brother long like that..." Wang Suya can''t help but say: "that girl''s mind is too heavy and deep. I don''t like her."


    As soon as Wang Suya thinks about how Xueqing cheated her and said such a thing to her to slander longlieyan, she is so stupid that she believes it. Wang Suya is so angry that she wants to settle the accounts with Xueqing.


    But her father and her mother both told her that she must have a good relationship with Xueqing, which made Wang Suya extremely depressed.


    The anger in my heart had to be buried in my stomach.


    So that, these days, although she went to the thatched cottage every day to deliver rice, she did not meet Xueqing, and she did not dare to question Xueqing.


    Originally thought, since can borrow from snow fine close to dragon flame, finally get the wish, she also endure, but she Baba door to show kindness, but was snow fine mother and daughter not cold hot top back.


    This makes Wang Suya''s heart more and more blocked.


    Sure enough, after listening to Wang Suya''s words, Mrs. Wang flatly said, "if you don''t like it, you should pretend to like it. Otherwise, you won''t go to the thatched cottage to deliver rice in the future.


    Wang Suya was surprised.


    She is close to elder brother long. Her mother always agrees with her. Now


    "Niang, how can you..." Wang Suya looked at Mrs. Wang with a suspicious face and asked.


    Did her mother change her mind?


    No way! She must marry brother long!


    She doesn''t like other men at all!Mrs. Wang sighed and began to educate her daughter with great care. "The mother doesn''t know what the identity of the Dragon husband is. She just has some conjectures, so we can''t predict what will happen in the future. But the girl of Xia family, you can''t offend her for the time being. Maybe..."


    Mrs. Wang said here and pondered for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe she will come to you in the future, maybe


    When Wang Suya heard her mother say this, she became more and more puzzled.


    Will Xueqing come to beg her?


    After thinking about it, Wang Suya asked, "Niang, didn''t you say that brother long is a noble man from Beijing? Don''t you know the real identity of brother long? "


    After listening to Wang Suya''s words, Mrs. Wang suddenly murmured, "didn''t my mother tell you that this matter must not be spread out?"


    Wang Suya was startled by Mrs. Wang''s stern look, and her eyes turned red.


    "Mother, I, I didn''t tell anyone." Wang Suya''s wronged way.


    When Mrs. Wang saw her daughter like this, she softened her heart and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid you don''t know how important it is. I''m afraid you''ll leak the news and bring trouble to my family."


    "Mother, I know. I won''t talk nonsense." Wang Suya''s obedient way.


    Mrs. Wang nodded with satisfaction, but she had another plan in mind.


    At the same time, I was worried.


    Today''s matter is decided by their mother and daughter, and their master doesn''t know it.


    Mrs. Wang was a little worried. If Wang Yuanwai knew the purpose of their mother and daughter''s going to Xia''s house, Wang Yuanwai would blame her.


    **


    Xia family.


    Looking at the plum blossom in the bucket, she frowned.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law, widow Zhang and others stand uneasily behind Xueqing.


    "Xueqing, it was fine two days ago. Who knows today It''s broken today... " The more Xia Qiusheng said, the lower her voice.


    Red eyes, almost tears.


    Xueqing almost gave the two of them all the big and small things in the workshop. As a result, the plums were rotten. Isn''t it that they didn''t do well?


    It''s true that the plums in the cask are more or less rotten.


    Snow fine listen to xiaqiusheng daughter-in-law''s words, did not make a sound, just a bucket of looked in the past.


    About the first few days, all the preserved plums were rotten.


    "Take these to the foot of the mountain and pour them out." Snow fine sink voice say.


    Xia Qiusheng also heard the news, a dignified face into the wooden shed, just heard Xueqing''s words.


    "Xueqing, this..." Xia Qiusheng''s hesitation and remorse.


    "Uncle Qiu Sheng, arrange for two people to throw these out. What else should the others do?" Snow fine calm way.


    Xia Qiusheng sighs and agrees dejectedly.


    "I see."


    Soon, buckets of plums were pulled to the foot of the mountain and poured into the ditch.


    In Xueqing''s workshop, the atmosphere is unprecedentedly dull.


    Every worker is very careful and dare not breathe.


    No way, these days, they have tasted the sweet.


    Some women, in particular, have their wages every day, so that their status in their mother-in-law''s family has risen sharply.


    Even the daughter-in-law who used to be treated by her mother-in-law was flattered to get her mother-in-law''s smile because she could take home money every day.


    Now these plums are rotten. I don''t know if Xueqing''s workshop can go on.


    If the workshop goes out of business, they will lose their jobs.


    There is no salary to take, and I have to look at my mother-in-law''s face when I get home.


    As for men, although they are not afraid to look at each other''s faces, they are also welcomed by the whole family when they take home their wages every day.


    Life at home is better, and it''s also the pride of being a man, isn''t it?


    If you don''t have this salary, you won''t be able to make a living, but you''re still in a tight hand.


    Thinking of this, everyone in the workshop, whether men or women, is listless.


    Snow fine plum embryo rotten things, quickly spread all over the Castle Peak Village.


    Then, the news, like a fierce mountain wind, was sent in all directions.


    In Qingshan village, and even the whole Meihua Town, another wave has been set off.


    People''s spare time conversation has become Xueqing''s home again.

 Chapter 325

    Snow fine looking at a bucket of plum embryo is poured out, also very distressed.


    It has to be said that this is the first setback she has encountered since she crossed the border.


    It seems that starting a workshop is not so easy.


    "Qing''er, what can I do?" Huang Shi a face worries heavily to ask a way.


    Because Xueqing said that this was the pickle method taught by the old fairy, Huang never thought that the plum embryo would rot.


    Compared with Xueqing''s heavy heart, Huang was anxious to get angry, and his lips were blistered.


    Thinking that the silver for the workshop was borrowed by Xueqing from the young master of Juxiang building who was not easy to provoke at first sight, Huang''s worry was even greater.


    "Mother, don''t worry. It''s just rotten plums. It''s not in the way." Snow fine pacify of say.


    Seeing the calm appearance of Xueqing, Huang''s heart was a little more stable.


    "Well Those plum germs in the back, won''t also... " Huang didn''t go on. He was afraid that the preserved plum germ would rot.


    "Don''t worry, Meier." Snow fine affirmative way.


    In any case, snow fine first to her mother to eat a reassuring pill.


    Otherwise, her mother would not be able to eat and sleep at night.


    Some people are worried about the rotten plum embryo of Xueqing''s family. Some people want to laugh three times and buy firecrackers to set off.


    For example, if Tian had no money and was reluctant to buy firecrackers, he would surely put a few whips on the door.


    Even so, Tian swaggered to the backyard and made some sharp remarks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ you deserves it! It can be seen that God has a clear mind and knows how to teach some lessons to those vicious people who are heartless I have two pieces of money in my hand. I don''t mean to be filial to my parents in law, but I always want to show off Retribution, retribution... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let the black hearted girl be pulled to pay off the debt God really opened his eyes... "


    Tian Shi still remembers that Xueqing said that she borrowed all the money for the workshop.


    For this reason, when Tian wanted to take a share in the workshop, Xueqing once forced Tian to establish a document.


    If the workshop lost money, Tian had to pay the debt in proportion.


    In the end, Tian did not dare to establish a document.


    Now that there is something wrong with the workshop, Tian wants Xueqing to be taken away to pay off the debt.


    If Xueqing is really pulled away, or sold to pay off the debt, Tian feels that she will wake up laughing when she sleeps.


    Tian is really looking forward to that day.


    At this time, Tian stood in the backyard pinching his waist. His face was full of schadenfreude, and his vicious words rushed out.


    "I don''t know how arrogant that dead girl is God will take her soon... "


    After hearing Tian''s words, the workers in the yard were all angry and glared at Tian.


    At this time, Xueqing came in from outside the gate with a bamboo basket on her back.


    Tian''s voice suddenly stopped when he saw Xueqing.


    There was a trace of fear in his eyes, as if he saw a ghost.


    Immediately, the action is neat and incomparable turn round, the ash Liu Liu rushed to the front yard.


    Snow fine for Tian Shi to see her, as to see the appearance of the ghost, know, also don''t point broken.


    But Huang was full of confusion.


    I don''t know how my mother-in-law suddenly died down.


    Doubt of saw a snow fine, Huang''s in the mind seem to understand what.


    However, Huang is not in the mind to ask these questions now. All her thoughts are on those plum embryos.


    Xueqing puts down the basket on her back, revealing the pepper and cumin in the basket.


    Every so often, she would go out with a bamboo basket on her back, and then pick some peppers and cumin from the space and put them in the bamboo basket, that is to say, they were picked in the mountains.


    After all, she can''t take chili and cumin out of the space at home.


    If she made these things out of thin air, she was afraid that her family''s heart would not be able to bear them.


    Huang Shi felt better when he saw the things in the bamboo basket.


    Fortunately, with these things, the family has shares in Juxiang building.


    Even if the workshop goes out of business, the family should not be hungry.


    Thinking about this, Huang''s heart finally became more stable.


    **


    in other words, a lot of people came to Xueqing''s home these two days, some came to see jokes, and some came to care and express sympathy.


    For example, Xia Lianda and others came to care about yixueqing''s workshop.


    However, let snow fine didn''t think of is, also came another person to come.


    Who is it?


    Li Chunsheng, Li Wenshan''s father.


    It is said that Li Chunsheng has been doing small business outside in recent years and seldom comes back.


    It is because of this that the Li family is getting better and better.


    So that Xing had a sense of supremacy in the village.I don''t think Xueqing''s family is poor. I always want to get married.


    On the contrary, it is Li Chunsheng who has never agreed to leave his family.


    Li Chunsheng and Xia laiwang had a life friendship at that time, so at that time, they decided to marry their children happily.


    Li Chunsheng is always under pressure when Xing wants to give up his marriage.


    Therefore, although Xing was determined to give up his son''s marriage, the son himself and his family men did not agree. Xing had no choice, so the marriage was delayed until now.


    Otherwise, according to the meaning of Xing, Li Wenshan would have given up his marriage for a long time.


    Of course, at this time, Xing also followed Li Chunsheng to Xueqing''s home.


    There is no man in charge of Xueqing''s family. Li Chunsheng, a man, has to avoid suspicion and can''t come to Xueqing''s home alone.


    And Xing also knew this, although his face was not good-looking, he still followed Li Chunsheng.


    What''s more, Xing''s character is sour and mean, and he is afraid of his own men.


    Huang sees Li''s husband and wife coming, quickly and enthusiastically lets people into the house, and shouts Xueqing over.


    Xueqing doesn''t know Li Chunsheng.


    No, it should be said that Xueqing doesn''t know Li Chunsheng.


    However, looking at the honest man in front of her, there is no lack of smart middle-aged man in her eyes. Xueqing begins to guess Li Chunsheng''s intention.


    After all, this time is very sensitive. It''s the time when their workshop has an accident and people in the village have different opinions.


    It''s no surprise that Xueqing would not be surprised if the Li family offered to leave their parents at this time.


    In addition, Xueqing sincerely hopes that Li Chunsheng and his wife are here to leave.


    Li Chunsheng was dressed in a Brown Satin Robe with white temples, which showed some vicissitudes.


    However, being able to wear silk robes proves that Li Chunsheng''s small business should be doing well.


    Xue Qing looks at Li Chunsheng quietly and calls out "Uncle Li" politely.


    Li Chunsheng looked at Xueqing lovingly and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for half a year. Xueqing girl has grown up a lot."


    Huang said with a smile, "Qing''er, go and pour tea for your uncle and aunt."


    Snow fine promise a, hands and feet of quick brew a pot of tea.


    When making tea, Xueqing begins to pray that the Li family is here to leave.


    If you can return this marriage, even if those plum embryos rot a little more, it''s worth it.

 Chapter 326

    Xueqing''s wish is beautiful, but the reality is slapping.


    Li Chunsheng not only didn''t mention leaving his family, but also said to Huang with concern: "sister-in-law, I''ve heard all about the workshop Don''t worry. If you have any difficulty, just say it... "


    Li Chunsheng said, "if you need silver, just say a word."


    After listening to Li Chunsheng''s words, Xing snorted coldly and muttered bitterly: "you are very enthusiastic. As soon as you come back, you come here to talk hotly and want to send money. I don''t know. I think you are a man of this family..."


    Before Xing''s words were finished, Huang''s face changed.


    If this word spreads, how can she behave?


    There are many disputes in front of the widow''s door. Huang''s biggest fear is being splashed with dirty water.


    For this reason, since Xia laiwang''s death, Huang was particularly concerned about his words and deeds.


    When Li Chunsheng heard her mother-in-law talk like this, he turned red with anger and yelled at Xing, "shut up! Brother laiwang and I are friends. If brother laiwang hadn''t rescued me from the bear blind man, the grass on my grave would have withered many times! "


    When Li Chunsheng said this, he gasped for breath and continued: "what''s more, now our two families are in laws, so it''s right to help each other!"


    Xing was scolded by Li Chunsheng, and his face couldn''t hang.


    Although hearing Li Chunsheng''s words and thinking of Xia laiwang''s saving Li Chunsheng''s life, Xing felt guilty about what he said, when he heard Li Chunsheng mention the marriage between Xue Qing and Li Wenshan, Xing''s anger and dissatisfaction were ignited again.


    "You treat others as your own family. I don''t know that they have already put a green hat on your son. He is not only innocent with an old man in the town, but also tangled with the teachers in the village. It''s shameless!" Xing''s shrill voice.


    The old man in Xing''s mouth, of course, refers to the manager Wang of Juxiang building.


    If shopkeeper Wang hears Xing''s words, shopkeeper Wang will swear to prove his innocence.


    I can''t help it. This is the man that the master of his family likes. He is a slave. When people say that, doesn''t he tarnish the master''s reputation?


    If it really leads to the master''s dissatisfaction, he can only thank him for his death.


    Li Chunsheng listened to Xing''s words, his face turned from red to blue. He was so angry that he patted the table and stood up.


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?! Snow fine this child is I look to grow up, she is what kind of temperament, don''t I know? Other people criticize this child, you not only don''t help clarify, but also follow others. I How did I marry a woman like you? "


    Li Chunsheng said at the end, full of helplessness and anger.


    After listening to Li Chunsheng''s words, Xing immediately screamed.


    "Good! You regret marrying me! Don''t like me! I know that you are out all the year round, and your heart must be hooked by the fox spirit outside... " Xing''s sharp voice almost overturned the roof of Xueqing''s house.


    "You You woman, it''s unreasonable Li Chunxiang points at Xing Shi and trembles with anger.


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, Li family couple, this is specially to run to her house to fight?


    Why don''t you fight in your own home?


    The noise of Li Chunsheng and Xing''s family spread far away through Xueqing''s leaky doors, windows and cracks in the wall.


    The workers in the yard couldn''t help but raise their ears.


    Now the atmosphere in the workshop is so depressed, it''s good to listen to some gossip to adjust your mood.


    The people working in the yard are full of gossip. The noise in the room is still going on.


    "I don''t understand?" Xing shrieked: "I stay at home all day, serving the old, taking care of the young, and busy with the affairs of a large family..."


    Xing said, sharp voice into a grievance voice.


    In addition, he took out his handkerchief and began to wipe tears.


    Xue Qing rubs her forehead and looks at Li Chunsheng.


    Intuitively, she felt that Li Chunsheng was going to turn off.


    Sure enough, Li Chunsheng listened to Xing''s words, and his iron green face slowly eased his expression. He was a little discouraged and sat down again.


    Xing''s canthus secretly swept Li Chunsheng for a while, and then sobbed.


    Li Chunsheng sighs and reaches out his hand to appease Xing. He suddenly remembers that he is still in front of Huang and Xueqing, so he shrinks his hand back.


    "I don''t dislike you, I''m just But I don''t think you''re right. " Li Chunsheng sighed, "if your words just spread out, how can Xueqing behave? Xueqing has been sensible since she was a child. She will never do anything against etiquette and law. "


    When Li Chunsheng said this, he hesitated and said in a low voice, "what''s more, he''s still an old man or a teacher. These are nonsense!"


    Snow fine listened to Li Chunsheng''s words, the corner of the mouth smoked, suddenly some guilty.The old man is absolutely ridiculous, but some master is


    Snow fine want to tell Li Chunsheng, really don''t have to put her said so well, don''t have to see her so high.


    She and some teacher, really That Ha ha Ambiguous


    Snow fine thinks, if she tells Li Chunsheng this words directly, can you take advantage of the situation to leave?


    Thinking like this, Xueqing looks at her mother.


    Huang Shi as if guessed snow fine mind, mercilessly stare snow fine one eye.


    Snow fine to the mouth of words, and swallow back.


    Well, if she said that, her mother would not be able to hang on her face and think that her goddaughter is useless.


    For her mother''s face, Xueqing thinks it''s better to wait.


    In this era, women''s reputation is more important than women''s lives.


    Snow fine not to have to, also don''t want to challenge secular shackles.


    After hearing Li Chunsheng''s words, Xing was unconvinced, but she was also scheming. When she knew enough, she would stop. When she saw Li Chunsheng step back and soften her expression, she did not dare to hold on to Xueqing.


    Anyway, it''s going to be a long time. After a long time, she doesn''t believe that she''s going to get involved in this marriage!


    As a result, Xing Shi just silently wiped tears, a look of grievance, but no longer speak disorderly.


    Li Chunsheng looked at Huang with an apologetic face and said, "sister-in-law, your brother-in-law and sister-in-law are not sensible. Some of them are not blind. Don''t have the same opinion with her."


    Huang shook his head, but his face was not good-looking.


    In recent years, Xing''s words in front of her have become more and more ugly, that is, Huang doesn''t like to pass the tongue.


    However, Huang''s heart, but filled with a thick guilt.


    Although Xing''s words were bitter, they were not all made out of nothing.


    My daughter and the master, indeed


    Thinking of this, Huang hesitated a little and said to Li Chunsheng, "Uncle Chunsheng, I know I shouldn''t say that, but the marriage between the two families is very close. Wenshan must be a promising family in the future. Our family situation..."


    Speaking of this, Huang sighed, shook his head, paused for a moment, and went on: -- Generally speaking, qinger in our family is not worthy of Wenshan, so it''s better to Stop... "


    Speaking of the end, Huang''s tone was a little difficult.


    To tell you the truth, Huang''s son-in-law, Li Wenshan, has always been very fond of him, and he doesn''t want to give up the marriage from his heart.


    But now in this situation, the more Li Chunsheng defends Xueqing, the more Huang feels guilty.


    So hot that Huang''s face, there is a "pa pa" hit the face feeling.


    Snow fine listen to Huang''s words, not from the joy.


    It was the first time that her mother took the initiative to give up her marriage.


    Can''t help, snow clear face urgent look to Li Chunsheng, looking forward to Li Chunsheng immediately agreed to come down.


    Li Chunsheng listened to Huang''s words, but he glared at Xing. He thought that what Xing had just said was too unpleasant. Huang was angry and deliberately said that he wanted to leave his family.


    "Sister-in-law, I know her mother just said too much. I will discipline her when I get home." Li Chunsheng patted his chest and said.


    After listening to Li Chunsheng''s words, Xing''s face was not angry. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he finally closed his mouth.


    My man has been away for half a year, but he has just come back. In any case, he can''t be angry with the man, so as to avoid the separation between husband and wife.


    Xing''s unwilling to swallow a breath, sitting on one side of the gasp of tear in the hands of the PA Zi.


    Li Chunsheng looked at Huang and continued: "sister-in-law, Xueqing''s marriage with Wenshan was decided by brother laiwang at the beginning. I can''t go back. Otherwise, when I go underground in the future, I have no face to see brother laiwang."


    When Huang heard Li Chunsheng mention his dead man, his eyes were red and his heart was blue.


    Snow clear heart, but began to sink.


    Sure enough, Huang no longer mentioned the matter of leaving his family.


    Li Chunsheng looked at Xueqing again, "girl, your aunt is a tough and soft-hearted person. Don''t take her words to heart. When you get through the door in the future and get along with each other for a long time, you will know."


    Xueqing, "..."


    She already knew.


    Xing''s mouth is hard and his heart is soft. In fact, his mouth is poisonous and his heart is more poisonous.

 Chapter 327

    However, Xueqing also knows from Li Chunsheng''s words that there is no hope of leaving today.


    Li Chunsheng obviously didn''t come to leave his family, but to express the friendship between relatives.


    Moreover, he also took the opportunity to show his determination not to leave his family.


    In other words, Xue Qing was moved by Li Chunsheng''s success.


    After all, the Li family is now in a good situation. Li Wenshan became a scholar at a young age. Which family of girls in four villages wants to marry the Li family?


    And Li Chunsheng can insist on not to leave, also want to help snow fine family, also be regarded as a kind and righteous person.


    Xueqing is disappointed to see off Li''s husband and wife. She feels that her way to leave is far and long.


    Huang is full of guilt, feel guilty for Li Chunsheng trust.


    It has to be said that when Li Chunsheng spoke loudly for Xueqing, Huang''s face was hot, as if he had been slapped twice.


    After all, she knows what''s going on with her daughter.


    Xueqing''s mind and the relationship between Xueqing and longlieyan are clear to Huang.


    So After Li''s husband and wife left, Huang called Xueqing in front of him and said with a serious face, "qinger, you''ve heard what your uncle Li said. Although your Aunt Li doesn''t like you, you''ll marry in the future with your uncle Li''s support. Wenshan treats you wholeheartedly. Life will not be hard, so you''ll break up with that dragon husband and wait to marry into Li''s family."


    Snow fine listened to Huang''s words, immediately feel a head two big.


    "Mother, as you said, most of the time, this daughter-in-law lives under her mother-in-law''s hands." Snow fine helpless way: "My Li Shuchang year is not at home, how does he give me support?"? Li Wenshan is a son. What can he do to her mother That''s why this marriage has to go back! "


    Xueqing said at the end, there was no room for any change in her tone.


    Huang Shi sees snow fine so, for a long time speechless.


    She knew that her daughter''s words were excuses.


    How can my daughter be held by her mother-in-law for the rest of her life with her natural and intelligent mind?


    Even his mother-in-law, Tian Shi, was so powerful that her daughter


    Not from of, Huang Shi thought of Tian Shi see snow fine of that pair of afraid scene.


    After closing his eyes, Huang sighed helplessly.


    She knew that her daughter''s heart was completely on the master.


    **


    the atmosphere in the workshop, though caused by the noise of the Li family, set off a wave and shocked for a while.


    However, it soon returned to the original lifeless.


    Everyone is busy with the work in their hands, saying nothing.


    However, in this dull atmosphere, suddenly came a deliberate sharp laughter.


    "Sister in law, great joy!"


    With laughter, Yuan''s mother, Mrs. Feng, appeared in people''s view.


    Xueqing frowned slightly.


    What is she doing here?


    Intuitively, Xueqing thinks that Mrs. Feng must be a weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken.


    Their family is in such a gloomy situation that Mrs. Feng has come to congratulate them with such a high profile


    Xueqing rubbed her palm and wanted to slap Mrs. Feng.


    Huang also frowned when he heard Mrs. Feng''s voice.


    It was not only Mrs. Feng''s words that made Huang unhappy, but also because as soon as he saw Mrs. Feng, Huang remembered what Mrs. Feng said when she came last time.


    Last time Dabao was framed and arrested in prison, Mrs. Feng ran to save Dabao. It seemed that she was planning for Xueqing''s family. In fact, she was speaking for the young master Jinhai of Li Chang''s family.


    For Jinhai to see rain Ting, has been a worry in Huang''s heart.


    At the sight of Mrs. Feng, Huang''s heart began to sink.


    Mrs. Feng''s high-profile appearance ushered in the attention of everyone in the yard.


    Mrs. Feng seemed to enjoy the feeling of being watched, with a triumphant expression on her face.


    Although she didn''t like Mrs. Feng, the visitor was a guest, and Huang welcomed her.


    Feng''s mother-in-law is eyes everywhere, finally directly locked a goose yellow dress rain ting.


    "Tut Tut, this big girl is more and more water spirit." Looking at Yu Ting, Mrs. Feng tut praised her, "it''s no wonder that such a scallion like person will..."


    When Mrs. Feng said this, she stopped on purpose, with a meaningful smile on her face.


    Then, looking at Huang, he said, "the girl in your family is a lucky one, a rich one."


    Finish saying, and looked at the rain Ting one eye, the face showed the expression waiting for the price.


    Yu Ting''s face is flushed by Feng''s mother-in-law. She can''t say anything. She just lowers her head.


    Snow fine see feng mother-in-law son so, but Mou Guang not from of a Li.


    This Feng''s mother-in-law has long been classified by Xueqing as refusing to go to Lihu. Now she comes here and says something like this, but Xueqing is not alert.After listening to Mrs. Feng''s words, Huang felt a little uneasy, but because they were relatives, it was hard to say anything, so he just invited Mrs. Feng to the house.


    Feng followed Huang into the house with a smile. She went to the door and looked back at Yu Ting.


    The eyes were full of calculation.


    Xueqing quietly followed in, trying to see what happened to Mrs. Feng.


    As soon as something happened to their family, Mrs. Feng ran to their home. There must be something wrong with it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mrs. Feng entered the room, she sat down on the Kang.


    Then, with a smile on his face, he said to Huang, "sister-in-law, my mother-in-law congratulates you."


    Mrs. Feng''s tone was affectionate, and there were some deliberate flatteries.


    "My aunt is joking. Where does this joy come from?" Huang''s some unhappy way.


    There was an accident in their workshop. The news had been flying all over the world for a long time. Mrs. Feng could not have been unaware of it.


    Huang said, motioned Xueqing to pour tea for Mrs. Feng.


    Xueqing pretends to take the teapot to walk out, but the pace is very slow.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Mrs. Feng showed a mysterious expression on her face and deliberately sold the pass.


    "Sister-in-law, you are also a blessed one. After that, you will be able to work hard and enjoy yourself..."


    Instead of answering Huang''s words directly, Mrs. Feng praised Huang''s good fortune.


    Huang''s heart beat a drum when he saw that Mrs. Feng was like this, and his face was wearing a alienated smile, perfunctory with Mrs. Feng.


    Mrs. Feng had enough to sell, and this began to explain her intention.


    "Sister in law, what my mother-in-law wants to say is a big happy event!" Mrs. Feng spat and said, "your eldest daughter''s family has been courted by the eldest son in the town. She wants to be employed as a wife and asks me to propose marriage."


    As soon as Mrs. Feng spoke, Huang''s head hummed.


    Snow fine is also in the heart "clatter" about, a heart straight down to go.


    Being targeted by the Jin family, I''m afraid it''s a response to the saying that "misfortune never comes alone.".

 Chapter 328

    Xueqing knows what Mrs. Feng''s intention is, and she doesn''t linger outside with the teapot. She puts the teapot on the table against the wall.


    Jinhai has been castrated by her, but now she entrusts Mrs. Feng to propose marriage to her eldest sister. She must have no good intentions.


    Don''t say Jinhai has been abandoned, he is a normal man, this marriage has no discussion.


    How could her gentle and beautiful elder sister be arched by Jinhai pig?


    What if the Jin family is not easy to be provoked?


    Even if it is to fight this life, she will not let Jinhai succeed!


    Snow clear eyes, suddenly across a sharp light.


    At this time, Huang managed to stabilize his mind and said, "Auntie, our family is small. How can we climb up to the neighborhood? It''s wrong for two families not to be in charge of their own affairs. I''m afraid it won''t work out. "


    Huang said this, is tantamount to a euphemistic refusal.


    But Mrs. Feng thought that Huang really felt that her family''s condition was not good enough for the Jin family, so she didn''t care about Huang''s words at all.


    Fat face, full of smile, said: "in law sister-in-law this is not right, this marriage is put forward by the long family, what else is worthy of? If you want to talk about it, our eldest girl is blessed to have a good appearance... "


    Mrs. Feng''s face was filled with emotion, her tone was incomparable, and her eyes also showed a trace of envy.


    Why didn''t she give birth to such a beautiful girl?


    If she has such a girl who is favored by the young master of Li Chang''s family, then she will not be popular to drink spicy food all her life?


    Mrs. Feng is full of regret that Yuting is not her daughter.


    "Auntie, my family Yuting is a country girl, but she was born neatly. She really doesn''t deserve the childe of Li Chang''s family. We can''t go up to this marriage." Huang refused again.


    Moreover, Huang''s voice also cooled down, and the expression on his face was not good-looking.


    What kind of person is Jinhai? Huang doesn''t know. How can he marry his daughter to that kind of person?


    When selling barbecue in the town, what Huang heard most was how Jinhai bullied others, bullied men and women, and committed crimes.


    What''s more, Jinhai''s lust is also very famous. How many girls have been spoiled by him?


    As long as Huang''s brain is not smoked, he will never marry Yu Ting to Jinhai.


    It was just pushing my daughter into the fire.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Mrs. Feng finally woke up from her fever of shaving.


    Huang''s appearance is clearly that he really doesn''t want to get married.


    Mrs. Feng did not expect this.


    As soon as she heard that the Jin family was willing to marry Yu Ting, she thought that it was Gao Xiang burned on the ancestors of the Xia family.


    The match was perfect, so she waited for the matchmaker to thank her.


    But Mrs. Feng did not expect that Huang refused this kind of pie falling from the sky.


    For a moment, Mrs. Feng, who always has a bright tongue, was stunned.


    "Pro Sister in law, you, you This is... " Mrs. Feng asked incredulously.


    "Auntie, our family can''t afford this marriage. Please call back to the Li Chang''s family." Huang said directly.


    Although she knew that she would refuse the marriage, the Jin family would not give up, but as a mother, how could she have the heart to push her daughter into the fire pit?


    Although Huang''s heart beat a drum, there was no room to turn around in his tone.


    "This It''s not My sister-in-law. " Mrs. Feng was so anxious that she said, "this marriage is hard to find with lanterns. As long as the eldest girl marries the Jin family, there will be no end to her wealth My sister-in-law can also enjoy the happiness of her children.... "


    Mrs. Feng came back and began to use her eloquence to persuade Huang.


    If she doesn''t succeed in this marriage, she will not only fail to get the thanks from the matchmaker, but also offend the Jin family.


    When Mrs. Feng thought of this, she became more and more energetic. She was spitting all over the world.


    Huang quietly moved back, and Mrs. Feng widened the distance, lest Mrs. Feng''s saliva spray on her face.


    "We know the kindness of my aunt, but we are a small family. Yuting in our family is a poor one. We can''t enjoy too much happiness, so it''s impossible for us to get married!" Huang''s expression is firm.


    Seeing Huang''s insistence, Mrs. Feng could not help but keep her mouth shut, and her face was unpredictable.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve heard that something has happened to your workshop. I''m afraid it won''t be able to go on." Looking at Huang, Mrs. Feng said, "besides, I''ve heard that your family owes a lot of money. I''m afraid it''s going to break the pot and sell iron, sell children and sell women to pay off the debt."


    Mrs. Feng''s voice was a little sharp, even a little strange, and the smile on her face disappeared completely.


    Huang''s face changed after listening to Mrs. Feng''s words.Xueqing stepped forward and said coldly, "this milk, we don''t need you to worry about our workshop. If you don''t have anything else, you can go back."


    Snow clear direct under the guest order.


    Feng''s wife listened to snow, but the old face was red, but the butt did not move, still sitting on the snow and Qing Kang, without the slightest intention to leave.


    She will not leave easily if the marriage is not settled today.


    Mrs. Feng looked up and down at Xueqing and said, "my old lady has always heard people say that the second girl of the Xia family is so intelligent that she is also a fool."


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, in the eye delimits a light of sarcasm.


    "I''m not confused. I have nothing to do with you, but my elder sister will never marry into the Jin family." Xueqing said categorically.


    "Girl, do you know what will happen if you refuse the marriage of the Jin family?" Mrs. Feng''s face sank and her tone was a little threatening.


    Snow fine coldly a smile, "what consequence? Is it possible for the Jin family to cover up the sky with one hand, but not to rob it openly? "


    "Well! "Open robbery?" Mrs. Feng snorted coldly and said haughtily, "even if it''s an open robbery, who can take care of the Jin family? The Jin family is willing to ask me to propose marriage to you. That''s to give you face. Don''t be unkind. Don''t drink a toast


    At the end, Mrs. Feng was so arrogant and arrogant.


    The threat of meaning, naked expression.


    Huang''s hear Feng''s mother-in-law son say like this, also can''t help of angry.


    Of course, there are deeper concerns in this anger.


    Snow fine listened to Feng''s words, can''t help laughing.


    But it''s a mocking smile.


    "If the Jin family really has this ability, then just try it?" Xueqing''s cold eyes narrowed and stared at Mrs. Feng. She said in a cold voice, "I don''t believe Xia Xueqing. Is there any reason in this world? Can his family really cover up the sky with one hand and be lawless? "

 Chapter 329

    Feng''s mother-in-law is stared at by Xue Qing. She doesn''t know why. She is suddenly shocked and shakes.


    Only feel a chill from the bottom of my heart, even dare not look directly at snow fine eyes.


    Mrs. Feng took a big breath and stroked her chest.


    Immediately, press down in the mind of startle to tremble, in the head quick calculate.


    Mrs. Feng understands that Xueqing is really a hard nut to crack.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, in Mrs. Feng''s opinion, it''s just a little smart with sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    No matter how powerful, it''s just a little girl!


    Thinking about this, Mrs. Feng''s heart once again had the strength, and her attitude was once again publicized.


    "You are a little girl, your sister''s marriage. When is your turn to interrupt?" Mrs. Feng said with disdain.


    Although Mrs. Feng tells herself that Xueqing is just a little girl, it''s no big deal, but she still instinctively doesn''t want to fight with Xueqing.


    So Mrs. Feng turned her eyes to Huang.


    "My sister-in-law should be married to the Jin family, not to mention that a small workshop in your family has closed down. Even Jinshan and Yinshan are nothing to the Jin family...."


    After Mrs. Feng threatened, she began to lure.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No matter how much debt your family owes, the Jin family will wipe it out Besides, master Jin is the only son of the Jin family. The huge property of the Jin family will not be handed over to master Jin and the eldest girl in the future. Then... "


    Mrs. Feng''s spittle made a blueprint for Huang''s prosperity.


    Unfortunately, Huang''s expression was not affected at all.


    Let Mrs. Feng''s tongue shine, but Huang refused.


    In the end, Mrs. Feng''s mouth was dry and Mrs. Huang couldn''t bear it.


    "In fact, the two sides are engaged to be honest with each other Huang finally found a suitable excuse and said.


    But also in the heart of the calculation, it seems, immediately to rain Ting set door pro.


    Fortunately, both widow Zhang and the sun family in zhoujiatun have been waiting.


    As long as you spit out, you can make a decision immediately.


    Thinking of this, Huang''s heart was slightly stable.


    In Huang''s opinion, if she refuses the marriage of the Jin family directly, the Jin family may become angry. But if Yu Ting has already agreed on the marriage and is going to be hired one day, it will be a shame for the Jin family.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Mrs. Feng couldn''t help but be stunned


    "Yes, in a few days, the man will be hired." Huang said calmly: "so I''m really sorry about the marriage with the Jin family."


    Huang said, "Auntie, it''s getting late, so I won''t keep you."


    Huang couldn''t hold on, so he politely ordered to leave.


    There''s no way. It depends on what Mrs. Feng means. As long as she doesn''t agree, Mrs. Feng won''t leave. Maybe she will live in her own house.


    Even if he said rain Ting will be engaged, I''m afraid Mrs. Feng will not give up.


    Huang understood this, so he had to give an order.


    When Mrs. Feng heard what Huang said, her eyes turned.


    Immediately, he said: "sister-in-law, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. The marriage of your children is a major event in your child''s life. Let alone no one has been hired. Even if you have been engaged, people will go higher and water will flow lower. You should think about it carefully and I''ll come back in a few days."


    With that, she stood up and walked out quickly without waiting for Huang to say anything.


    In that way, I was afraid that Huang would say no again.


    Huang frowned and had to send Mrs. Feng out.


    However, Mrs. Feng went out of the house and went straight to Yuting in the yard.


    He grabbed Yu Ting''s hand, looked up and down at her, and said, "tut Tut, a girl of such good looks is worthy of the young master of Li Chang''s family."


    As soon as Mrs. Feng''s voice fell, all the busy workers in the yard stopped.


    Coincidentally to the rain Ting look.


    Rain Ting suddenly rose red face, hard earned earned earned, want to break away from Mrs. Feng''s hand.


    But Mrs. Feng clenched her hand tightly, looked at Yu Ting, and continued No, look at my old lady''s mouth It should be said that only the family background of the Jin family is worthy to propose marriage to the eldest girl. The eldest girl is rich and well-off at first sight. She is not a cat and dog to think about... "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Feng glanced around.


    Especially in widow Zhang, she stayed for a while.


    Its purpose is self-evident.


    Widow Zhang''s face changed at once.


    Huang''s mother-in-law Feng was so surprised and angry when she saw her. She looked at her and said, "aunt, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t agree with her marriage to the Jin family."Huang quickly explained clearly, for fear that because of Mrs. Feng''s words, it would cause misunderstanding and affect Yu Ting''s marriage.


    However, Mrs. Feng will not miss the opportunity.


    "My sister-in-law, the marriage between the eldest girl and the Jin family is a match made in heaven!" Mrs. Feng said with a threat: "if this marriage fails, I''m afraid the eldest girl won''t be able to get married all her life. Think about it, who dares to marry the person that the young master of the Jin family likes? Don''t you want to die? "


    The more Mrs. Feng said, the higher her voice was.


    Feng''s mother-in-law seems to say this to Huang. In fact, she is telling everyone that the Jin family has a crush on Yu Ting.


    If anyone dares to marry Yu Ting, it''s hard to live with the Jin family!


    At this time, Mrs. Feng''s attitude was arrogant, and she was absolutely invincible.


    Just now, she was in the room and told Huang to think about it for a few days. In fact, she made up her mind to let out the news that the Jin family was watching zhongyuting.


    No matter who Yuting wants to get engaged with, the marriage must be broken up.


    Huang was angry and afraid when she heard what Feng said.


    I have to say that there is a certain truth in what Mrs. Feng said.


    In Meihua Town, Li Chang is like a local emperor. The Jin family covers the sky without saying anything.


    Who dares to marry the people in the eyes of the Jin family?


    What''s more, Feng said that even if the Jin family didn''t mean it, they would have to marry Yu Ting because of their face.


    Xueqing listened to Mrs. Feng''s words and said with a sneer, "I don''t believe it. My elder sister can''t get married except for the Jin family?"


    "Girl, you''ve only been eating for a few years. How can you know the power of this?" Looking at Xueqing, Mrs. Feng said with disdain, "I''m afraid your elder sister will go and ask Master Jin to marry her."


    Mrs. Feng was just fighting with Xueqing in the room, and she was shocked by Xueqing.


    At this time to the yard, but arrogant up, simply don''t snow fine a little girl in the eye.

 Chapter 330

    At this time, Yu Ting finally got rid of Mrs. Feng''s hand. She was ashamed and angry, and her eyes were red.


    She''s a girl who hasn''t been engaged yet. When Mrs. Feng said that in public, she couldn''t hang on her face.


    "If I can''t get married, I won''t get married all my life. If it''s a big deal, I''ll have my hair twisted and become an aunt." Rain Ting angrily way.


    After listening to the words of Mrs. Feng, Yu Ting also understands the meaning and knows that it''s the Jin family who has come to propose marriage.


    When she heard Yu Ting say this, she thought that Yu Ting was just angry. She couldn''t help saying, "big girl, even if you twisted your hair to be your aunt, your family can''t escape the relationship. I''m afraid you can''t get a foothold in Meihua town any more."


    "You..." Rain Ting heard Feng mother-in-law such a threat, not from the face of a change.


    She must not, because of her, implicate a family.


    Rain Ting''s small face, showed a trace of panic, toward Huang Shi looked in the past.


    Huang suddenly broke out.


    "If we can''t get a foothold, we won''t get a foothold! The big deal is that our mother and son leave Meihua town! " Huang said, biting his teeth, "even if I go out begging, I won''t marry my daughter to the Jin family!"


    Originally, Huang still had a trace of face, and wanted to cooperate with Fengpo Zixu and Weishe.


    But now, Mrs. Feng threatened in full view of the public, and Huang couldn''t help it.


    These children have always been Huang''s bottom line.


    As long as someone touches the bottom line, Huang will definitely explode.


    Snow fine to see her mother and showed a fierce domineering side, can''t help for her mother point a praise.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Mrs. Feng immediately said in a sharp voice, "sister-in-law, you have to think clearly, so as not to bring disaster out of your mouth and regret it later."


    "Auntie, since I said that, I won''t regret it. My daughter won''t marry to the Jin family. Let the Jin family die." Huang said angrily.


    But in the heart is calculating, really can''t, take a few children to leave plum blossom town.


    At that time, she was a daughter who was raised in the boudoir. She could escape here alone from the capital. Now, with a few children, can she still starve to death?


    Moreover, even if they starve to death, they can''t watch their daughter fall into the hot Kang.


    In that case, she would have no face to see her man when she died.


    Seeing that Huang''s attitude was so decisive, Mrs. Feng couldn''t help feeling a little agitated.


    Originally full of confidence momentum, discount.


    Just as she was about to say more cruel words, her daughter, Yuan Shi, suddenly came out of the corner of the front courtyard, breaking the tension.


    "Niang, you''ve been here for such a long time, and you haven''t gone to the front yard. My mother-in-law is just thinking about you." The yuan family came over and took Mrs. Feng to the front yard.


    At the same time, he did not forget to look back and said to Huang -


    "sister in law, my mother is old. If you say anything that is not pleasant to listen to, don''t take it to heart."


    Yuan''s posture is very low, and then he smiles apologetically at Huang.


    Although Huang was angry in his heart, he couldn''t say anything to yuan.


    After all, people who don''t smile.


    However, Huang is hard to say, but it doesn''t mean Xueqing is hard to say.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, Mrs. Feng is threatening and luring today. Is it not the Jin family''s situation that she is fighting?


    As a result, Xue Qing leisurely cool said: "old age also want to be a good man, don''t be a dog of others, everywhere disorderly bite disorderly bark, bully others, lost the face of eight generations of ancestors."


    Snow fine this words a finish, even if is Yuan Shi also can''t maintain the smile on the face.


    Xueqing, this is hongguoguo. She is scolding Mrs. Feng.


    Mrs. Feng is Yuan''s mother-in-law. When her mother-in-law is scolded, Yuan''s anger is naturally rampant.


    Mrs. Feng jumped up angrily, pointed to Xueqing and yelled, "have I lost the face of my ancestors? I think you will lose the face of your ancestors in the future! If you offend the Jin family, not only your sister will go to the Jin family crying and begging, but also you... "


    When Mrs. Feng said this, she suddenly looked up and down at Xueqing with bad intentions, and said in a gloomy tone: "you look like a fox in a year or two. I''m afraid you''ll be accepted by the young master of the Jin family and become a bed warming girl Ah... "


    Mrs. Feng didn''t finish her words, and suddenly she screamed.


    I saw an ax shining with cold light, wiping Mrs. Feng''s ear and flying past.


    Then another hunting knife, next to Mrs. Feng''s shoe, went deep into the ground.


    This change made people in the yard startled.


    Even Xueqing was surprised.


    She just copied a sickle in her hand. She wanted to say hello to Mrs. Feng, but she didn''t want anyone to be faster than her.


    Who stole the limelight from her?!


    "Bully my sister, I''ll kill you!" Dabao''s vicious voice began to ring.


    Everyone in the yard looked at Dabao.


    After throwing the axe and hunting knife out of the wall, Dabao picked up a stick with a thick arm and rushed to Mrs. Feng.Mrs. Feng was still in shock. When she saw Dabao''s fierce appearance again, she was so scared that she turned and ran away.


    We all know that Xia''s eldest son is a fool. If she is killed by a fool, who will argue with her?


    As soon as he saw it, Yuan Shifu was scared to hide beside him and said, "Dabao You, you Stop... "


    Dabao didn''t pay attention to the yuan family at all. He just chased Mrs. Feng.


    Soon, Mrs. Feng ran to the front yard of Xia family.


    Dabao didn''t go to the front yard, but stopped at the corner.


    Yuan saw a gap, but also ran back to the front yard.


    Dabao angrily threw away the stick in his hand, looked at Huang and said, "Niang, she will run to our house to bully people in the future, and I will beat her away!"


    Looking at Dabao, Huang''s face was pale and his body was tottering.


    At this time, after listening to Dabao''s words, he sat down on the ground.


    "Big, big treasure You, after you No more knives and axes... " Huang Shi said with trembling.


    If the axe was a little bit more biased just now, it would have hit Mrs. Feng''s head.


    With Dabao''s strength, don''t you just cut off half of Mrs. Feng''s head?


    And if the hunting knife is a little more crooked, it will be directly inserted into Mrs. Feng''s feet, and it will definitely penetrate Mrs. Feng''s feet.


    Although Mrs. Feng spoke maliciously, she couldn''t kill anyone.


    Thinking of the scene just now, Huang was afraid.


    At this time, not only Huang''s fear, even snow is also extremely fear.


    Although Xueqing used an axe to frighten Liu erhaizi a few days ago, when Liu erhaizi tried to bully Li Dongmei, she wiped the axe on Liu erhaizi''s scalp and threw it out. Later, she put a dagger into sun Dagen''s foot, who came to their house to blackmail, but she was sure to do it. She would never make a human life!


    Her brother is different.


    It would be troublesome if Mrs. Feng was accidentally done in full view of the public?


    After listening to Huang''s words, Dabao felt his head and felt puzzled.


    Immediately, saw snow fine one eye, said: "two younger sisters also use knife and axe to frighten people."


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s all black.


    Her brother is learning from her.

 Chapter 331

    After hearing Dabao''s words, Xueqing thought to herself -


    it seems that she has aroused her brother''s blood too much.


    Think of this, snow fine feel a little sad.


    Her brother''s brain is not very flexible. How can she explain to her brother that she can move a knife or an ax at will, but her brother can''t?


    Xueqing feels it''s really hard to explain this clearly.


    At this time, Li Dongmei white a small face, patted the chest, said to Dabao: "Dabao brother, you must listen to my aunt''s words, can''t move the knife and axe, Xueqing is just a little girl, age is small, strength is small, with a knife to scare people can''t make a big deal, you are different, your strength is big, if you are not careful, will make a human life."


    When Li Dongmei said this, she pointed to the stick that Dabao had just thrown away, and continued: "in the future, you will use the stick to hit people, but don''t hit the head, hit the place where there is a lot of meat on the body, no matter who it is, you just hit her crying father and mother!"


    Dabao listened to Li Dongmei and looked at the stick on the ground along Li Dongmei''s fingers.


    Then he touched his head and said, "Oh, I know. If anyone dares to bully us again, I''ll beat her with a stick!"


    "Well!" Li Dongmei nodded heavily.


    When Xueqing heard this, her eyes lit up.


    I didn''t expect that Li Dongmei could solve some difficult problems easily.


    Xueqing looks at Li Dongmei and Dabao, and she has an idea.


    It seems that she should find a chance to discuss some things with her mother.


    Although Mrs. Feng was driven away, the atmosphere in the backyard was not relaxed.


    Everyone looked at Huang''s mother and daughter with a worried face.


    What Mrs. Feng said just now, I have to say, made these people sweat for Huang''s mother and daughter.


    Although they live in the small village of Qingshan village, they have heard about the richest man in the town, that is, the Li Chang family.


    Now this kind of situation, it is clear that the young master of Li Chang''s family took a fancy to Yu Ting and entrusted Mrs. Feng to propose marriage.


    As a result, Huang refused.


    So Huang''s doing this is tantamount to offending the Li Chang''s family.


    What''s the consequence of offending Li Chang''s family? Although it''s not like what Mrs. Feng said, I''m afraid it''s not easy, right?


    "Don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. I don''t believe it. Can the Li Chang family really cover the sky with one hand?" Xia Qiusheng suddenly said aloud.


    Xia Qiusheng''s words immediately broke the silence in the yard, and people began to talk.


    "That is, if people don''t want to marry their daughter to their family, they can force people to death?" Widow Zhang first agreed.


    However, widow Zhang''s voice seemed to be lacking in strength.


    Originally, if someone robbed widow Zhang of her daughter-in-law, widow Zhang would definitely burst out a strong fighting force, but now, widow Zhang''s momentum seems a little weak.


    "Isn''t it true that there is no place for reasoning in this world?"


    "What about Li Chang''s family? Then you can''t rob people''s women, can you


    "It''s just..."


    For a moment, people talked about it, everyone seemed angry, and the oppressive atmosphere in the yard finally eased.


    However, people feel more relaxed because of Huang''s words.


    She didn''t expect that Mrs. Feng would come here and yell it out in the yard.


    In this way, the young master of Li Chang''s family will soon spread the story of Yu Ting, and Mrs. Feng''s threats will leave a brand in people''s hearts, so Yu Ting''s marriage will certainly be affected.


    As Mrs. Feng said, who dares to rob people with the Li Chang''s family?


    Huang looked at widow Zhang.


    If widow Zhang proposed to ask for marriage at this time, Huang would certainly agree without hesitation.


    Moreover, it will marry Yu Ting to Zhang Jia as soon as possible.


    After all, she also told Mrs. Feng that Yuting was discussing her marriage. It would be reasonable to marry her so quickly.


    When widow Zhang came into contact with Huang''s eyes, her eyes suddenly dodged.


    Huang''s heart sank.


    Widow Zhang''s concerns, Huang Shi understand, but understand to understand, Huang Shi heart is still a little disappointed.


    Fortunately, there''s the sun family waiting. Huang''s family goes to Xia Lianda''s house to have a talk with Zhang.


    **


    after running to the front yard, Mrs. Feng didn''t go to see Tian, but was pulled to the East chamber by yuan.


    The East chamber is now occupied by Xia Laixi''s family.


    Because Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei are not at home, there is only Xia Laixi in the East chamber.


    Xia Laixi is sitting in front of a book case, pretending to be holding a volume of books. He seems to be reading seriously. In fact, his eyes are turning around and he has been paying attention to the situation outside.Of course, he knows that Mrs. Feng went to the backyard to propose marriage to Yu Ting, so he has been waiting for news in the room.


    For Xia Laixi, Yu Ting married into the Jin family, Xia Laixi is happy to see its success.


    Moreover, Xia Laixi has already begun to figure out how to get benefits from the marriage.


    As soon as Mrs. Feng came into the room, Xia Laixi stood up and asked anxiously, "mother-in-law, is this all right?"


    After listening to Xia Laixi''s words, Mrs. Feng angrily sat down on the Kang and said, "your sister-in-law is so ignorant!"


    Steady steady steady mind, and said: "her silly son, is hateful!"


    The thought of being nearly chopped by Dabao just now made Mrs. Feng tremble.


    When Xia Laixi heard this, his heart immediately cooled.


    Yuan poured a bowl of water for Mrs. Feng and said, "mother, don''t be angry. This matter must be planned slowly."


    Huang refused the marriage, but yuan was not very surprised.


    Because of this, yuan did not go to the backyard with Mrs. Feng.


    She just wants Mrs. Feng to find out. If it''s done, it''s better. If it''s not done, it won''t affect her.


    Yuan did not like her mother, that this marriage can be easily.


    She and Huang''s sister-in-law for so many years, of course, know Huang''s temperament.


    Huang usually looks weak, but when it comes to her children, Huang immediately becomes tough.


    In addition, Huang''s children are particularly painful.


    Although Li Chang''s family is rich, the young master of his family is notorious for his bad character.


    How can the yuan family not know that they have lived in the town these years?


    Based on the character of the young master of the Li Chang''s family, Yuan felt that Huang would not agree with the marriage.


    Sure enough, Huang refused.


    "My sister-in-law is also true. Yuting is just a daughter. It''s serious to marry into a rich family and bring benefits to her mother''s family." Xia Laixi said with dissatisfaction.


    "Who said no? Your sister-in-law is just a lump in the head! " Mrs. Feng said bitterly, "besides, their workshop is going to close down. When the time comes, they will be heavily in debt. What can I do for her?"


    When Mrs. Feng said this, she looked a little gloating.

 Chapter 332

    For Mrs. Feng, it''s a good thing to get married with Li Chang''s family.


    As for the character of the young master of Li Chang''s family, it is not in Mrs. Feng''s consideration at all.


    After listening to Mrs. Feng''s words, the yuan family pondered and said, "my sister-in-law refuses this marriage at this time. I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to agree."


    This is the time when Xueqing''s workshop is experiencing crisis. Huang won''t let go in such a difficult time. I''m afraid he is determined to refuse.


    Yuan originally thought that it was a good time for the Jin family to come to propose marriage.


    With the financial resources of the Jin family, we can help Xueqing''s family to tide over the difficulties, and the possibility of Huang''s promise becomes greater.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated Huang''s love for her daughter.


    When she heard yuan''s words, she said unconvinced: "if she doesn''t agree, she can''t help it! Can the young master of the Jin family not get the people he likes? She is a widow with several children. How can she compete with the Jin family? "


    After a pause, Mrs. Feng said, "what''s more, who dares to marry the man whom the young master of the Jin family likes? She doesn''t agree now. In the end, it''s nothing more than a drop in the bucket. "


    Xia Laixi, after listening to Mrs. Feng''s words, thinks it''s true.


    In my heart, I thought that Huang was a woman, with long hair, short knowledge and ignorance of current affairs.


    Yuan thought about it and said, "this marriage must not fall to that step, otherwise, it will do no good to anyone."


    "You are eager to care for others, but who cares for you? Don''t think you''re harming others, just push their daughter into the fire pit! " Exclaimed Mrs. Feng.


    What Mrs. Feng said is very reasonable, but yuan felt a little guilty.


    She originally wanted to push Yu Ting into the fire pit and marry the young master of the Jin family. It must be a bad thing.


    Yuan''s see clearly, with the temperament of Yu Ting, married to the Jin family, do not know how many years to survive?


    However, even if only a few years, it is enough for the couple to get enough benefits from the Jin family.


    As for Yu Ting''s life, it is not in Yuan''s consideration.


    Yuan thought of this and said, "mother, whether my sister-in-law thinks about me or complains about me, this matter should be considered in the long run. You should first spread out the story that the young master of the Jin family likes Yu Ting, so that Yu Ting can''t get married for the time being, and then we can think of countermeasures. "


    Yuan said, his eyes showing a fierce.


    "In any case, we must let Yu Ting marry into the Jin family as the wife of the main family."


    With that, Yuan took a look at Xia Laixi.


    They are worthy of being husband and wife for many years. At a glance, Xia Laixi understood yuan''s meaning.


    As Yuan said, Yu Ting married as the wife of the Jin family, and finally fell out with the Jin family and was forced to enter the Jin family. That''s quite different.


    What''s more, if you make it to the end and annoy the Jin family, Yu Ting may become a bed warming girl from her wife''s identity.


    Jin''s wife, and Jin''s bed warming girl, are quite different from each other.


    Of course, Xia Laixi is not for Yuting''s sake, he is for his own interests.


    Xia Laixi is Yu Ting''s uncle. The change of Yu Ting''s identity directly affects his interests from the Jin family.


    Think through this, Xia Laixi even busy way: "yes, must let the rain ting that girl, aboveboard married into the gold family, must not make the gold family anxious."


    When Mrs. Feng heard that both her daughter and her son-in-law said this, she couldn''t help feeling puzzled.


    "Why? The dead girl was robbed by the Jin family at last. It''s better to be the lowest girl! " The way Mrs. Feng hated.


    Seeing that her mother hadn''t come back, Yuan Shi simply explained, "mother, if Yuting becomes the wife of the Jin family, then we are the relatives of the Jin family. Otherwise, what are we?"


    "You..." Mrs. Feng frowned and thought.


    Then he patted his thigh and understood.


    If Yu Ting is just a bed warming girl, then her mother''s family is nothing, and she is not a serious relative of the Jin family at all.


    In a big family, I don''t have any status in my room, not to mention the girl who warms the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that we have to find a way to make that girl marry the Jin family Old lady Feng''s eyes twinkled and said slowly.


    When Yuan saw Mrs. Feng, she figured it out and nodded, "so after you go back, you should first stabilize the Jin family and never let the Jin family repent. Then we can think of a way slowly."


    "What can you do? Your sister-in-law is a person who can''t be on the stage.... " When Mrs. Feng mentioned Huang, she was very angry.


    "Niang, is there..." Yuan said, looking to the direction of the room.


    Mrs. Feng followed yuan''s eyes and also looked in the direction of Shangfang.


    Yuan continued, "with my parents in law, I can''t let my sister-in-law be the master of Yu Ting''s marriage."After listening to Yuan''s words, Mrs. Feng''s eyes brightened.


    Then, it was dim again.


    "Your father-in-law and mother-in-law can really be the master of your sister-in-law?" Mrs. Feng said suspiciously, "don''t you say that your sister-in-law doesn''t pay attention to your mother-in-law at all now, even if they are rich and rich, your mother-in-law can''t get any advantage?"


    "Niang, how can those things compare with those of the Jin family?" Yuan disagreed: "marriage with the Jin family is a great benefit to the whole family. My father-in-law and mother-in-law won''t let my sister-in-law do it."


    Yuan said that, after a pause, he looked at Xia Laixi and continued with profound meaning: "what''s more, this matter also involves the future of Xianggong."


    Xia Laixi listened to Yuan''s words, moved in his heart, and then exchanged a tacit look with yuan.


    What old Xia cares about most is not his relationship with Dafang, whether he can take advantage of Dafang, but Xia Laixi''s fame.


    As long as it involves Xia Laixi''s career, that is to touch the bottom line of old Xia.


    In order to make Xia Laixi stand out, old Xia can give up everything.


    Xia Laixi and Yuan both understand this.


    It is precisely because the couple understand this that they have been constantly calculating money from old man Xia for the couple to spend in the town.


    "Mother in law, if you don''t go to the bedroom with your son-in-law now and talk about the marriage of the Jin family with my parents." Xia Laixi''s face showed the joy of ambition and said to Mrs. Feng.


    Of course, Mrs. Feng knew a lot about the Xia family. When she saw her daughter and son-in-law holding a bamboo hand in hand, she felt more confident.


    This marriage must be done anyway!

 Chapter 333

    "Well, I''m going to talk to your parents." Mrs. Feng immediately got off the Kang and stood up. "The young master of the Jin family has said that in two days, please go to Juxiang building in town to get in touch with your relatives."


    "Did Jin and master Jin really say that?" Xia Laixi was excited.


    These days when I moved back from the town, I couldn''t bear to live up to Xia Laixi.


    In the past few years, he has lived in the town, where can he still eat the big pot of the Xia family?


    However, without silver in his hand, he had to bear it.


    Now, does the young master of the Jin family want to invite him to Juxiang building?


    When Xia Laixi heard it, he seemed to see the roast chicken and roast goose waving to him.


    For a moment, Xia Laixi''s saliva almost came out.


    In the upper room of Xia''s family, old Xia and Tian are both there.


    Summer old man is still gloomy face, one by one of the dry smoking bags.


    Tian is sitting on the Kang, mouth constantly curse snow fine.


    After Xia Laixi and Yuan led Mrs. Feng into the room, Tian''s old face immediately showed a smile.


    Because Xia Laixi is the most favorite son in the family, and Yuan''s daughter-in-law is Tian''s most respectable daughter-in-law, Tian has always been very close to mother-in-law Feng.


    "Mother in law, come on Sitting on the Kang The old three Make tea for your in laws. " Tian warmly greets Mrs. Feng.


    Mrs. Feng''s old face was also full of smiles. "Mother in law, we are not outsiders. Where are so many laymen..."


    Two people you a word, I a language of, hand in hand, kiss elder sister hot younger sister kind of say polite words.


    If Xueqing sees such a scene, she will surely say that birds of a feather flock together.


    Xia Laixi waited for Tian''s and Feng''s mother-in-law''s warm and cold, and then he said, "Dad, mom, today''s mother-in-law''s coming is a great joy."


    After listening to Xia Laixi''s words, old Xia and Tian both looked at Mrs. Feng.


    In particular, Tian''s family has been frustrated these days, so there is nothing happy about it. At this time, Tian''s old face immediately showed an excited look.


    Instead of speaking, she looks at Xia Laixi and gives this opportunity to her son-in-law.


    Xia Laixi cleared his throat and said with a happy face: "well, the young master of the mayor''s family in the town takes a fancy to Yu Ting and specially entrusts his mother-in-law to propose marriage."


    As soon as Xia Laixi''s voice fell, Tian''s face sank.


    "What a happy event?" Tian''s shrill voice.


    It''s about the same thing.


    At the thought of Yu Ting, the dead girl she has always looked down upon, who can marry into the rich family nest of Li Chang''s family, Tian''s heart aches with jealousy.


    Tian wants Yuting to marry into a poor family. If she has to suffer all her life, she''d better be tossed to death.


    "Niang, don''t worry. Listen to your son slowly." Xia Laixi showed extraordinary patience and said: "things should be treated like this. If you marry the Jin family, then..."


    Xia Laixi slowly told the pros and cons of the marriage with the Jin family, especially emphasized the financial strength and influence of the Jin family in the town, and the welfare that the family could get from it.


    Finally, Xia Laixi concluded: "in a word, this matter is not only about Dafang, but also about the well-being of our family and even the whole nation."


    Tian listened to Xia Laixi''s words, her eyes began to turn disorderly.


    If her family can benefit from this, she would be happy to marry Yu Ting and the Jin family.


    Summer old man is in the window sill carelessly knock knock dry cigarette bag, but the eyes is a flash.


    Yuan has been secretly observing the reaction of old Xia. Seeing this situation, he said respectfully: "Dad, the young master of the Jin family also said that he would invite Xianggong to Juxiang building in the town in two days..."


    "Not bad, not bad..." Before Yuan''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Mrs. Feng. "The young master of the Jin family also said that his son-in-law is a scholar, and he must be a promising man in the future It''s just that I don''t succeed at the moment. In time, I''m sure I can do something... "


    What old Xia likes to hear most is that someone praises Xia Laixi.


    Mrs. Feng''s words, however, were in old Xia''s heart.


    Not only that, Mrs. Feng finally released a heavy bullet.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master Jin said that with his son-in-law''s ability, even if he didn''t take part in the autumn Wei Festival, he could dredge up the relationship. He gave up some money and got an official post. Why should he hang himself on a rope? "


    Mrs. Feng''s last words, like a bomb, went directly into everyone''s heart in the room.


    Then, as soon as Mrs. Feng''s voice fell, Xia Laixi asked in an urgent voice, "master Jin really said that?"


    The eager expression almost reached out to shake Mrs. Feng.


    For Xia Laixi, if he doesn''t take part in Qiuwei, he can also get an official position. It''s a great event.Although he promised that he would go to high school in the future, only he knew that he was not sure at all.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, he is less and less confident.


    Even the thought of taking the exam made him flustered.


    For Xia Laixi, the words of the young master of the Jin family are just like a straw.


    At this time, not only Xia Laixi''s eagerness, but also the old Xia was moved.


    Xia old man for Xia Laixi is simply pressure on the life, in order to Xia Laixi can get ahead, he has hollowed out the family.


    However, Xia Laixi was delayed, which made him suffer every day, just like living in purgatory.


    Now listening to Mrs. Feng''s words, old Xia''s heart can''t help but set off an uproar.


    If Xia Laixi can really be an official, what if he fails in the exam? In any case, the test, but also in order to be an official, as long as you can be an official, even if it is outstanding.


    For old Xia, as long as Xia Laixi can become an official in the end, his life will be complete.


    So, the old man Xia also looked eagerly at Mrs. Feng.


    "Mother in law, what you said is true?" Old Xia asked, with a tremor in his voice.


    "In laws, can you make fun of such things?" With a turn of her eyes, Mrs. Feng said, "Lai Xi is my son-in-law. For the sake of my son-in-law''s future, my old lady will never be careless."


    Mrs. Feng said, looking at Xia Laixi, and continued: "it''s because it''s related to your business that I desperately want to promote this marriage."


    Xia Laixi listened to Mrs. Feng''s words and felt relieved.


    With a grateful smile, he said, "thank you for your mother-in-law''s trouble."


    With that, he bowed to Mrs. Feng.

 Chapter 334

    "Why should we be polite?" Mrs. Feng''s face blossomed with a smile. "My son-in-law will be developed in the future. I''m a mother-in-law. I''ll follow the scenery, won''t I?"


    "My son-in-law will never forget his mother-in-law''s kindness." Xia Laixi''s happy way.


    In that way, it seems that he can be a senior official steadily.


    When Tian heard the conversation between Xia Laixi and Mrs. Feng, he felt a little harsh.


    Laixi is her son, she is the hard-working support of reading, just admitted to the scholar.


    Lai Xi has become an official. What''s the credit of Mrs. Feng?


    What''s more, the young master of the Jin family is interested in Yu Ting, the granddaughter of the Xia family, and has nothing to do with Mrs. Feng.


    Think of here, Tian''s taut face, not overcast cough, put up a shelf, said: "mother in law, rain ting that girl''s marriage, in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    It has to be said that Tian''s friendship with Mrs. Feng''s plastic flowers is broken because of the interest they haven''t got yet.


    When Mrs. Feng heard Tian''s asking about Yu Ting''s marriage, she showed an angry expression on her face. She angrily told Huang that she had refused the marriage and added more oil to it.


    "In laws and in laws, I don''t mean that your Xia family is also a respectable family. If your son-in-law becomes an official in the future, your family will become an official family. How can you let a widow act recklessly and block the family''s future?" Said Mrs. Feng.


    That appearance is clearly saying that the Xia family has no rules.


    Mrs. Feng''s fire is really cruel.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mrs. Feng''s voice fell, old Xia and Tian''s faces sank.


    "Don''t let the old man''s family make a fool of themselves this time! Even if her legs are broken or she is driven out of the house, she can''t be allowed to refuse the marriage! " Tian Shi looks at old man Xia and says viciously.


    Xia Han said: "the old man picked up his cigarette bag and asked him to come to the town to have a look? After you''ve gone, you''d better find out about master Jin. You''d better do it before Yu Ting marries into the Jin family. "


    Xia Laixi listened to the words of old Xia and immediately understood what old Xia meant.


    Xia old man this is afraid of the Jin family empty talk, when the rain Ting married into the Jin family, the Jin family will turn over.


    "Dad, I know." Xia Laixi replied quickly.


    In the heart is thinking, even if the Jin family turn over, as long as the rain Ting married into the Jin family, can also bring him great benefits.


    This marriage must be made in any case.


    "Dad, do you have a way to make your sister-in-law agree to this marriage?" Xia Laixi hesitated and asked again.


    After all, Huang''s fierce appearance made him afraid.


    In particular, there is a hard to deal with snow in Huang''s family.


    Think of snow fine, summer to Xi excited mood, some cooling.


    A few days ago, Xueqing used a firewood knife to cut down so many big men in the sun family.


    No one dare to watch that scene.


    Immediately, Xia Laixi thought of that day''s Huang''s family, and all of them tried their best.


    At that time, Xia Laixi secretly hid behind the crowd and watched the whole process.


    At the thought of Huang''s desperate situation with several children, Xia Laixi suddenly lost his confidence.


    If Huang''s life and death do not agree, holding the determination of death, what can be done?


    The whole family started to fight fiercely, but they were all desperate masters.


    After listening to Xia Laixi''s words, old man Xia showed a fierce look in his eyes and said in a low voice, "you are in charge of your own affairs. Other dads have their own opinions."


    With that, he closed his eyelids and took a mouthful of the dry tobacco bag.


    In the smoke, there was a trace of ferocity and determination on old Xia''s face.


    **


    on the table are green and golden cucumber scrambled eggs, garlic flavored eggplant, fragrant braised rabbit meat, and a crucian carp soup.


    These dishes are not guests in ordinary families. They are mostly reluctant to eat.


    But in Xueqing''s family, Xueqing thinks that her body is the capital, and what she earns is to eat and drink well. Therefore, even if she doesn''t have much money at home, Xueqing won''t hurt her family.


    Especially when Xiaobao was growing up, Huang''s body was also hurt by his hard work these years. As for Dabao, Yuting and himself, they were also malnourished for many years. Therefore, Xueqing would not be careless about the food at home these days.


    Even if she often does not eat at home, she will prepare the materials for Yuting or Huang to make.


    Or, she will go to the thatched cottage only when she has done it herself.


    However, Xueqing didn''t go to eat in the thatched cottage today, because Mrs. Feng''s business brought too much impact, and she was worried that Huang would not be able to eat.


    Sure enough, Huang looked at the food on the table with a sad face, holding chopsticks but not moving them.Rain Ting is also holding a job, head down, slowly chewing rice.


    Xiao Bao doesn''t know what happened, but the food is still sweet.


    Dabao didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, so he ate a big meal.


    "Niang, don''t worry about it. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. It''s not hopeless yet." Snow fine some helpless comfort way.


    It''s just a small commander, not even a big official.


    "What do you know?" Huang Shi took a look at Xueqing and said in a heavy tone: "although the Li Chang is not a big official, it''s not easy for him to use his money and power to force people here, because the mountain is high and the emperor is far away."


    "Niang, as you say, what else do you want to do with the law of the imperial court?" Xueqing cried incredulously.


    Of course, her heart, in fact, does not hold much hope for the court''s law, but for now, she must first appease her mother.


    Huang shook his head. "The laws of the imperial court are not always useful."


    There was a trace of helplessness in Huang''s voice.


    "Niang, you can''t be heard, or you will be disrespectful to the imperial court." Snow fine intentionally said: "I hear people say, today''s emperor, but always boast that the law is strict."


    Huang''s listen to the words of snow fine, in the heart a surprised, understand oneself unexpectedly speak to forget scruple.


    If this word is really spread out by people with a heart, it will be a trouble.


    "Mother is talking nonsense, you don''t hear it, remember?" Huang Shi looks at several children and says harshly.


    Xue Qing can''t laugh or cry.


    Is her mother really serious?


    Snow fine believe, this words not only her Niang says, many people should all secretly say of, where have so serious?


    What''s more, it''s still at home.


    She just wanted to ease her mother''s mood. How could she make her mother more nervous?


    Xueqing has to admit that she seems to be self defeating.

 Chapter 335

    "Mother, it''s not so serious." Snow fine helpless way.


    Huang Shi stares at snow fine one eye, immediately says to small treasure: "Niang''s words, remember?"


    Snow fine "poof Chi" a, smile.


    "Mother, do you want Xiaobao to remember what you said or forget what you said?"


    Huang''s "..."


    I''m a little confused.


    At this time, Xiaobao said in a tender voice: "mother, I remember. You didn''t say anything just now."


    With that, he nodded heavily.


    So that a piece of rabbit meat on the chopsticks "PATA" fell to the table.


    Huang looked at his clever and clever little son with satisfaction, and then looked at Dabao.


    Dabao repeated Xiaobao''s words directly.


    "Mother, I remember. You didn''t say anything just now."


    "Yes, my mother didn''t say anything." Huang immediately praised the way.


    For Yu Ting and Xue Qing, Huang is not particularly charged.


    She understood that her two daughters knew the importance.


    Yu Ting grabs the rice in the bowl and says in a low voice: "Niang, I can''t do it. The marriage of the Jin family, you just So you agreed? "


    "My mother will never agree!" Huang said decidedly, "the Jin family is a place where people eat but don''t spit up bones. If you marry in, you can still survive?"


    "But We can''t compete with the Jin family.... " Yu Ting''s hard way.


    They know the situation of their own family. What can they take to compete with the Jin family?


    If the Jin family is a reasonable family, it''s easy to say that they just refuse to get married. It''s no big deal. But the Jin family is a bully in the town. What''s the reason?


    As Mrs. Feng said, if they offended the Jin family, how could their family get a foothold here in the future?


    Although Yu Ting is gentle, she is not worldly. She still knows these things.


    "If we can''t fight, we''ll go!" Huang''s a cruel, said: "big deal mother with your brother and sister away."


    "Go?" Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    She did not expect that her mother even thought of a way to escape.


    However, Xueqing doesn''t plan to escape.


    Just because of a small gold family, let her hard up everything destroyed, how can she be reconciled?


    The big deal is that she goes into Jin''s house again and kills Jin Hai.


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Xueqing''s eyes.


    At the same time, she regretted that she should have killed Jinhai last time.


    She can''t be too kind.


    The difference left Jinhai a life, but it left a curse to his family.


    Of course, Xueqing also knows that now she wants to sneak into Jin''s house again. I''m afraid it''s no easier than last time.


    With the castration of Jinhai last time, the Jin family is absolutely guarded now.


    However, even if the Jin family is an iron wall, if she is forced to rush, she will still go to rush.


    At this time, Huang looked at Xueqing and said, "yes, let''s go! If we can''t avoid it, my mother won''t believe it. If we leave here, can our family still starve to death? "


    Xueqing listened to Huang''s words, the corners of her mouth showed a smile, a pick thumb, said: "Niang, you really want courage!"


    Snow fine not stingy to his mother a praise.


    Although her mother is usually a little weak, but always at the critical moment, let her look at with new eyes.


    Xueqing is very glad to have such a mother who is only filled with the happiness of her children, who is not greedy for wealth and glory, and who does not sell her daughter.


    Huang didn''t accept Xue Qing''s praise. Instead, he changed his tone and sighed.


    The expression on the face also changed from the determined color of valiant and high spirited to some dejected.


    "Even if you starve to death, I can''t watch your sister fall into the fire pit." Huang said with a sigh.


    Snow fine see her mother just now also high spirited, the result in a twinkling of an eye is disheartened, not only some funny.


    "Mother..." Yu Ting looks at Huang Shi, her eyes turn red immediately, and her tears fall down.


    Her mother can for her, regardless of the safety of the family, let the rain Ting moved at the same time, in the heart also secretly decided, if really go to that step, he will never affect the whole family, big deal and Jin family to a fish in the net!


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became heavy and oppressive.


    Even Xiaobao and Dabao have discovered the difference of atmosphere and no longer eat.


    At this time, as soon as the curtain was picked, widow Zhang came in from the outside.


    Of course, after widow Zhang, there was tietou.


    As soon as widow Zhang came in, she said, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    What widow Zhang said was actually a question she knew.


    Today, Mrs. Feng made a scene, but widow Zhang''s door was clear.


    Now the whole village is talking about Yu Ting and the Jin family.What''s more, it''s not just the people in Qingshan village who are talking about it. With the intentional promotion of Mrs. Feng, it''s spreading in the whole town at a very fast speed.


    As soon as Huang saw widow Zhang, a glimmer of hope rose in her heart.


    If you can marry Yu Ting as fast as you can, what else can the Jin family do?


    "Her aunt, sit on the Kang Have you eaten Sit down and have some The iron head also sits down... " Huang greets widow Zhang''s mother and son with a passion beyond imagination.


    Xueqing frowned slightly.


    Do you really have a predestined relationship with the ugly iron head?


    Widow Zhang is also a shrewd, a look at Huang''s expression, you know what Huang thought.


    It seems that the marriage with the Xia family, as long as you mention it, will be safe.


    Before today, widow Zhang would be very happy.


    But today


    Widow Zhang turned to look at her son tietou and sighed.


    Iron head from come in, eyes soon stick to the rain Ting body.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for tie tou, who heard that the Jin family had come to propose marriage, he would have been cruel to widow Zhang and threatened that Yu Ting would not marry her. If Yu Ting was forced to do something good or bad, he would not live, and so on.


    Iron head of this practice, scared Zhang widow had to reconsider and rain Ting marriage.


    Otherwise, widow Zhang would never come to Xueqing''s house at this juncture.


    They are orphans and widows. Life is hard. How can they compete with the Jin family?


    What''s more, even if the rain Ting married, with this thing, the fear of marrying is not a daughter-in-law, but a disaster.


    Widow Zhang was very worried, but her face was still warm.


    After all, we should first stabilize our son.


    "Dabaoniang, don''t make a fuss about it. Tietou and I are not outsiders. What else can we do?" Widow Zhang said with a smile.


    But the smile, only hanging on the face, did not reach the fundus.


    After hearing what widow Zhang said, Huang was very happy.


    The implied meaning in widow Zhang''s words was immediately recognized by Huang.

 Chapter 336

    Huang understood the meaning of widow Zhang''s words and became more and more enthusiastic. He insisted that widow Zhang''s mother and son sit down and eat together.


    If he had not arrived at this juncture, Huang would not have lost the airs that his wife should have, even if she was supposed to be married to Zhang''s mother and son, so as not to be seen as if her daughter could not get married.


    Not to mention Huang is a person who likes to put on airs, but he is afraid that his daughter-in-law will be looked down upon in the future.


    But now, Huang can''t take care of the shelf.


    As long as widow Zhang''s family is willing to marry, Huang will be very grateful.


    In fact, Huang''s heart is also sad.


    A few days ago, my daughter was still a sweet cake. In front of my house, there was a scene of a hundred women asking for help.


    But now, on the contrary, it''s their own family that is begging to marry their daughter.


    This gap is not so big!


    Seeing Huang''s enthusiasm, widow Zhang was so enthusiastic that she wanted to flatter her that she felt a little more comfortable.


    So, you''re welcome. You ask your son tietou to sit down and have dinner together.


    Widow Zhang and her son really didn''t eat.


    Because tie Tou is living and dying at home, widow Zhang is not in the mood to cook.


    Later, widow Zhang had no choice but to come to Xia''s house.


    Looking at the food on the table of the Xia family, widow Zhang could not help sighing when she thought about the Wotou pickles she ate every day.


    If it wasn''t for Yuting who was taken in by the Jin family and her son married Yuting, what a good thing it would be.


    At least, life at home will be much better.


    But now


    Widow Zhang thought of the risk she would face when she married Yuting. Even if the food she had been greedy for in front of her, she couldn''t swallow it. She didn''t eat it tastefully.


    Although the arrival of widow Zhang''s mother and son made Huang feel at ease, he didn''t know what would happen in the future. So Huang''s face was full of smiles and his heart was still in decline. In the face of the food on the table, he always pretended that he could eat only a few mouthfuls.


    As for the rain Ting, originally in the heart uncomfortable, now next to a hot line of sight, more can''t eat.


    And snow fine see Huang''s forced smile, rain Ting face sad, also have no heart to eat.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the table, watching the bustle, in fact, everyone does not move chopsticks.


    So, after a hasty meal, Huang first sent Dabao and Xiaobao out, and then said to Yuting: "today, Dongmei said that he would make shoes. You two should send them to see if your uncle Li is better, and then ask if your Aunt Li has any work to help?"


    Huang said, took out two pairs of cut flowers from under the Kang mat, and handed them to Yu Ting.


    Snow fine understand, her mother this is to support their sisters, good and widow Zhang discuss things.


    Rain Ting of course also understand Huang''s meaning, took the flower appearance, low head promised a, quickly go out.


    She can''t stay in this room any longer.


    Because the iron head''s eyes, has been following her, let the rain Ting heart shame, but bad attack.


    Originally iron head also know convergence some, but today in the heart that and rain Ting''s marriage can definitely say down, so unexpectedly no scruple.


    Snow fine swept Zhang widow mother son one eye, followed after rain ting to walk out.


    If widow Zhang could insist on the marriage at this time, she would be a responsible person.


    However, thinking of her gorgeous eldest sister, she had to make a hasty marriage decision because of the Jin family''s intervention. Xueqing was not reconciled.


    Is it hard for the appearance of the Jin family to complete the iron head?


    "Wait a minute, sister." Snow fine a pull rain Ting, went to a big tree in the yard.


    Yuting seems to know what Xueqing wants to say. Without waiting for Xueqing to speak, she takes the lead in saying: "qinger, I know what you mean, but now in this situation, if Zhang Jia is really willing to get married, she has to be selfish and promise."


    Yu Ting said here, pause, a wry smile, continued: "their family can stand up at this time, but this friendship, it is worth the elder sister with a lifetime of return."


    Xueqing listened to Yuting''s words, suddenly a little sad, hesitated and said: "elder sister, I know that if Zhangjia proposes marriage at this time, you will be very grateful, but have you ever thought that gratitude does not represent feelings, I don''t want elder sister just because she is grateful, she will give herself to a man she doesn''t like in a hurry."


    "I didn''t dislike him." Yu Ting blurted out.


    However, when it comes to the feeling of men, Yu Ting is still a little embarrassed, and her cheeks are slightly red.


    "So Elder sister, do you like brother tietou? " Snow fine surprised way.


    How could she not see it at all?


    Yu Ting''s face turned red and she was angry with Xue Qing. "Don''t talk nonsense. Of course I don''t like him!""Well Elder sister, are you Do you like it or not? " Snow fine doubt way.


    Rain Ting look a little confused, thought and said: "I don''t know, in short, I don''t hate him, also don''t like him."


    Xueqing, "..."


    What''s the answer?


    However, when you think about it, the answer is normal.


    Normal to many people do not care about their own people, will be like this.


    Neither dislike nor like, just like treating a passer-by.


    To understand this, Xueqing immediately said: "elder sister, although it''s not easy to solve the problems in the Jin family now, we can''t decide your marriage in a hurry because of the problems in the Jin family. I''ll go and tell my mother that we can think of other ways about this..."


    Snow fine say, will return to the house.


    Her elder sister obviously doesn''t call tietou. She has known tietou for so many years and seems to be treating passers-by. It''s hard to like tietou in her life.


    Rain ting a pull snow fine, "fine son, can''t!"


    "Elder sister, it''s related to your happiness all your life. Don''t be rash!" Snow fine some anxious way.


    Finish saying, want to break away from the hand of rain ting.


    Big deal, she used her own way to solve, can''t watch her sister unhappy.


    Rain Ting listen to snow fine words, but pull snow fine, don''t let go, look a little anxious.


    "Qing''er, listen to me. I''m different from you. I don''t know anything about love. I only know how to live a down-to-earth life. If I can get married to Zhangjia safely and live a peaceful life, I will be very satisfied, and In fact, the elder sister is very selfish now. She knows that the Jin family will not give up, but she still has to drag Zhang into the water... "


    Yu Ting said here, biting her lips, closing her eyelids, her face showed a trace of guilt and shame.


    Then, he said: "in a word, Qing''er, if Zhang''s marriage is promoted, the elder sister is really happy."


    Rain Ting looking at snow fine, autumn water like eyes, revealed the color of firmness.

 Chapter 337

    Xueqing didn''t go to Li''s house. Stepping on the last ray of setting sun, she went to the thatched cottage alone.


    Don''t know why, close to the thatched cottage, snow fine ups and downs of the heart, unexpectedly inexplicable calm a lot.


    I have to say that the last words of Yuting shocked Xueqing.


    What followed was a faint melancholy.


    Perhaps, her elder sister''s disposition of being content and happy is also a kind of plain happiness.


    But the Jin family


    Snow fine eyes, suddenly showed a ruthless.


    She will never let the hidden danger of Jin family exist all the time!


    There was no lamp in the thatched cottage. The Dragon flame stood in front of the window, holding his hand.


    Through the open window, looking at the soft figure coming closer and closer, there is a trace of warm color in the cold eyes.


    "Master." Across the window, snow clear to dragon flame gently way.


    Dragon flame light of nod, to snow fine waved.


    Xueqing, "..."


    How do you feel like someone''s looking for a puppy?


    As if to see what Xueqing thought in her heart, the corner of dragon flame''s mouth outlined a shallow arc, "come in, I''ve prepared your favorite snacks for you."


    Xueqing enters the house.


    Sure enough, there were two plates of exquisite cakes on the table in front of the window.


    "I know you didn''t have a good meal today, so I''d like to eat some cushions." Said dragon flame.


    In the low voice, there is a trace of doting and love.


    Looking at Xueqing''s black eyes, there is a deep concern hidden.


    If at ordinary times, Xue Qing will certainly eat, but today, she really has no appetite.


    Don''t want to brush someone''s kindness, snow fine randomly pinch up a piece, put into the mouth.


    Long Lieyan poured a cup of tea and put it in Xueqing''s hand.


    Gentle mountain breeze, accompanied by the new moon, gently and slowly into the room, for the air, adding a trace of warmth.


    A beautiful and harmonious emotion flows slowly between the Dragon flame and the snow.


    "Tell me." See snow fine ate two pieces, then refuse to eat again, dragon flame mouth way.


    "Talk about it?" Snow clear pick eyebrows.


    "That''s good. Talk about it." Dragon flame ink eyes, looking at snow fine, thin lips spit out a few words.


    Snow fine heart suddenly move.


    "Say what?" Xueqing deliberately shows a puzzled appearance, rippling eyes, calmly looking back at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame see snow fine this appearance, can''t help but smile.


    "Qing''er, do you still want to carry things alone?" Dragon flame tone, there are blame, dissatisfaction, more distressed, "you don''t forget, you are just a little girl, some things, you should not be a person to carry."


    Long Lieyan said here, looking at Xueqing, adding a little affirmation and insistence in his tone, "don''t forget that you are the master''s woman!"


    Xueqing, "..."


    The last sentence says that he is a little girl, and the next one says that he is his woman. Is someone saying that he is an old cow eating tender grass?


    "Who is your woman?" The snow fine didn''t have good spirit of way, small face gushed up a silk Fei color.


    "Qing''er, it seems that you don''t have a good memory. I don''t mind reminding you. Remember, you once made three rules with me..." Dragon flame said, ape arm a stretch, easy to snow fine embrace into the arms.


    Xueqing''s subconscious little hand touched the Dragon flame''s chest, "master, you Well... "


    Snow fine ten thousand don''t think of, someone a word don''t agree to open a kiss.


    Red lips were held, snow clear moment in mind a blank.


    Although not snow fine finish saying, oneself suddenly some guilty.


    It has to be said that she really planned to go into danger alone, and she really didn''t expect to discuss with a certain master.


    It seems that a certain master is really a prophet of his own thoughts.


    Dragon flame a see snow fine expression, know what snow fine in the mind.


    Jun''s face sank and he said, "never again. If you deliberately forget in the future, I don''t mind telling the world that you are my wife!"


    Snow fine suddenly stare big eyes, "master, you don''t forget, I still have engagement?"


    Dragon flame a listen to snow fine mentioned and Li Wenshan''s engagement, can''t help eyes color a cold.


    How dare you pour oil on the fire!


    "So what? In master Ben''s eyes, the engagement is worthless! " Dragon flame cold voice said, suddenly burst out a arrogant air.


    Snow fine heart a Lin, some doubts of looking at the Dragon flame.


    She felt that something was wrong with a certain teacher today.


    He no longer pretended to be gentle and innocent, but showed a kind of domineering spirit from his bones.


    Xueqing is no stranger to this kind of breath from the superior.It seems that I really did not guess wrong, a certain master is definitely not an ordinary person.


    In fact, Xueqing knows that even Huang knows that a certain master''s identity must be extraordinary. How can Xueqing not feel it?


    However, since someone does not say, she will not ask.


    Xue Qing calmed her mood for a moment, and said in a faint voice: "you are a man, you can not care about the paper engagement, but I am a woman, but I can''t. do you want to see me being pointed out, talking behind my back about improper behavior, and even being caught in the sink?"


    "Who dares?" Dragon flame fierce voice way: "this teacher''s woman, who dares to criticize?"


    Black eyes full of cold, and mixed with a trace of anger.


    Snow clear pick eyebrows, up and down of the Dragon flame.


    It seems that someone is really abnormal!


    This is a complete domineering side leak!


    "Even if you can stop the people, can you stop the thoughts in people''s hearts and the colored eyes of people?" Xueqing asked: "besides, why should I put myself in such a difficult situation?"

 Chapter 338

    Xueqing finished, looking at the Dragon flame calmly.


    She had never thought of putting herself in a situation of being accused and criticized.


    Xia Xueqing has many things to do and finish.


    More family members have to take care of it and protect it.


    She would never put herself in an embarrassing situation, let alone let her family be criticized because of her.


    Dragon flame looking at snow clear cold vision, suddenly understand, if he forced too tight, this little girl don''t mind to dump him.


    Understand this, dragon flame suddenly helpless rubbed his forehead, body momentum a convergence, slowed down the tone, low voice: "well, Jin''s business you don''t have to pay attention to, first take this opportunity to Li''s marriage back."


    "Take this opportunity?" Xueqing grasped the key in the words of dragon flame.


    "Yes, when everyone thinks that your family has caused a lot of trouble and wants to get rid of your family, I want to get rid of the Li family. "Dragon flame calm way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The cold eyes blinked.


    Yes, it''s an opportunity.


    Although Li Wenshan''s father, Li Chunsheng, said that he was impassioned and strongly opposed to leaving his family, it was before the Jin family''s event. Now It''s hard to say.


    Xue Qing nodded, "OK, I''ll find a way."


    Dragon flame see snow fine so transparent, the expression on the face softened down.


    Holding Xueqing''s waist in one hand and stroking her white face in the other hand, she said in a low voice, "qinger, since I have determined that you are my teacher''s woman, I will never let you escape!"


    Low alcohol voice, like years of aging, intoxicating, but the intoxicating mellow inside, and mixed with dangerous anger.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, the Mou dyed a trace of shyness, but said in the mouth: "overbearing!"


    Yes, snow fine feel, although someone is always gentle on the surface, but the bone is very overbearing.


    Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, don''t mind, low low a smile, say: "overbearing again how?"? For you, I don''t mind being overbearing once! "


    Finish saying, more tight tight tight hand strength son, took snow fine to embrace in the bosom.


    This body delicate, temperament is not delicate villain, let him more and more unable to let go.


    Can''t help, want to bolt in the side, for her to carry everything, for her to block the wind and rain, love her.


    It was not until this moment that dragon flame felt deeply that he couldn''t let go of the people in his arms.


    Xueqing listened to the words of the Dragon flame, slightly raised her head, squinted at the Dragon flame, and said, "is it just a bully? Isn''t that the nature


    "Ha ha No matter what the nature of this master is, Qing''er, you can only live with it. " Dragon flame whispered.


    The tenderness and domineering in the tone are perfectly blended together.


    Snow fine looking at in front of the man, want to ask, in the end which you, is the real you?


    And who are you?


    However, Xueqing opened her mouth and closed it again.


    Maybe someone is trying to show his true self to himself.


    Why do you care if he says it or not?


    Since told himself, as long as he does not say, he will not ask, then stick to it, waiting for his own mouth that day!


    "Qing''er, if I want to go to Beijing, will you come with me?" Dragon flame suddenly asked.


    Xueqing was stunned.


    Going to Beijing?


    Is this the reason why the man in front of us behaves abnormally today?


    "Forget it, I''m just saying it casually." Without waiting for Xueqing to answer, longlieyan shook his head and said by himself.


    Snow fine but didn''t take the Dragon flame''s words, as casually.


    "Capital I will go sooner or later. " Snow fine thinks to say: "but now is not the time, the opportunity has not arrived."


    "Well, if you want to go later, master Ben will go with you." The Dragon flame rubs the top of Xueqing''s head, and his voice becomes extremely gentle.


    Yes, the time has not come.


    Even if she went to Beijing, it is not suitable to take her to the place surrounded by tigers and wolves.


    We must first clear all the roadblocks in Beijing and prepare everything for her so that we can pick her up without worries!


    Such a little girl, now he just want to care, protect, never let her go to Beijing to be wronged.


    Thinking of these, the Dragon flame looks at Xueqing''s eyes, more and more gentle.


    Gentle to snow fine very evil scenery of the corner of the mouth smoked, feel dragon flame eyes can pinch water, let her some uncomfortable.


    It seems that someone has become a gentle, considerate and affectionate young man again.


    Snow fine in the heart secretly think of.


    At this time, long Lianyan forgot that the girl in his arms was not a delicate girl, but a woman covered with sharp thorns, who could cut through the thorns alone."Do you really ignore my sister''s marriage with the Jin family?" Xue Qing hesitated and said, "I''m afraid the Jin family won''t give up..."


    "A small Jin family can''t make waves, and your sister has her own marriage." Dragon flame is a meaningful way.


    "You mean..." Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame suspiciously, with a little surprise in her shining star eyes.


    "What master Ben means is to wait and see what happens." Dragon flame a pick eyebrow, say.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Make a mystery!


    Bang!


    Shit!


    A big hat, directly to the Dragon flame''s head.


    **


    Xueqing didn''t immediately go to the Li family to give up her marriage.


    She''s waiting.


    It''s more urgent to wait for the news everywhere, and it''s more serious to wait for the contradiction between the Jin family and their own family.


    Xueqing didn''t wait in vain. Within two days, Xia Laixi came back from the town happily, and then plunged into the room of old Xia and Tian.


    At this time, Huang and Zhang are busy preparing for Yu Ting''s engagement with tie tou.


    Although snow fine listen to dragon flame words, repeatedly repeat rain Ting marriage don''t be afraid, but this time Huang iron heart no longer listen to snow fine.


    Rain Ting also calm told snow fine, she is willing to marry iron head.


    In Yuting''s words, since tietou still insists on not marrying himself at this time, he will never let tietou down.


    Such a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness is worthy of her whole life.


    When Xueqing sees her gentle elder sister, she shows her rare persistence and not only starts to reflect on herself -


    is she really preconceived and prejudiced against tietou?


    Or do you judge people by their appearance and only leave them superficial?


    "Qing''er, the marriage has been agreed by the two families and will be hired tomorrow. As long as Zhang Jia doesn''t repent of marriage, his elder sister is born to Zhang Jia and his death is his ghost!" Yu Ting''s sonorous way.


    Xueqing listened to Yuting''s words, looked at Yuting''s firm expression, and had to nod, "OK, elder sister, I wish you happiness forever. If brother tietou dares to defeat you, I will never forgive him!"


    Snow fine finish saying, a face ruthless color of waved a fist.

 Chapter 339

    When she saw the appearance of the snow, she laughed.


    "You, don''t worry. He dare not bully me." Yu Ting said with a smile: "you don''t have to come out, just brother''s fist, he dare not provoke."


    Yu Ting said so, Xue Qing also laughed.


    That''s right. Zhang''s population is too small to provoke his family.


    And we live in a village. If our eldest sister is really angry, we can certainly hear the news. At that time, we can immediately run to vent our anger on her!


    Moreover, with widow Zhang''s shrewdness, she should not connive her son to bully her elder sister.


    Even widow Zhang, the mother-in-law, should not be able to handle the elder sister.


    Such a thought, snow fine in the heart some relief.


    Since this is the elder sister''s choice, then she sincerely wishes, and does well the elder sister''s backing.


    Xueqing believes that as long as her mother''s family has strength, Zhang''s mother and son dare not treat her sister badly!


    This shows how important it is to have a strong family.


    As for the Jin family, since a certain master said not to pay attention, Xueqing really did not pay attention.


    However, snow fine ignore, does not mean others ignore.


    **


    Xueqing felt that the time was almost right and stepped into Li''s house for the first time.


    Anyway, the marriage between my eldest sister and Zhang Jia has been confirmed, and outsiders have guessed the future of tearing face with the Jin family.


    What''s more, Xia Laixi and Jinhai have a high-profile talk about wine in Juxiang building, and Jinhai shouts to Xia Laixi, telling everyone that the Jin family will not give up marrying Xia family.


    Xueqing understands that the Jin family shows their ambition to win in such a high-profile way, and her family has decided to marry Zhang Jia. It''s obvious that she wants to tear her face with the Jin family.


    Now the whole village is sweating for their own family and Zhang Jia.


    And this time to Li''s, snow fine think almost everything is ready.


    As long as you add more fire, you should be able to get the marriage certificate back.


    Snow fine conjectures, now the atmosphere outside, has been fried, Li''s atmosphere, will certainly be filled with smoke.


    In Xue Qing''s opinion, Xing''s will definitely take this opportunity to cry out to leave.


    Xueqing went to Li''s home in the evening. At this time, the village was full of smoke and a peaceful local atmosphere.


    But Li family is different, snow fine just stepped into the courtyard, heard the shrill cry of Xing Shi in the room.


    "This marriage must be withdrawn! Otherwise, it will harm our family! "


    Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    It seems that Xing will become his own God assists!


    "Li Chunsheng will never do this kind of ungrateful thing!" The voice of Li Chunsheng, angry and defiant, was also heard.


    Xue Qing sighed. Li Chunsheng was a man of loyalty who saved his life.


    "Is Uncle Li at home?" "I''m Xueqing," Xueqing exclaimed


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Immediately, Li Chunsheng''s voice came out, "Xueqing, come in quickly."


    Snow fine complexion calmly walked in.


    In the room, Li Chunsheng''s parents and Xing''s are all there.


    As soon as Xing saw Xueqing, he immediately gave a cold hum and said, "you don''t want to marry ahead of time because your family is in trouble? I tell you, dream


    Xueqing, "..."


    I deeply suspect that there is something wrong with Xing''s brain.


    Which eye did she see that she wanted to marry in advance?


    "Shut up Li Chunsheng said angrily.


    With that, he turned his head and looked kindly at Xueqing.


    "Xueqing, your family is now in such a situation. It''s good for you to get married as soon as possible..."


    "Uncle Li, I''m not here to get married." Xue Qing''s way of crying and laughing.


    She didn''t expect that, even Li Chunsheng did.


    "Well! It sounds good. I''m not here to ask for marriage, but to leave my family? " Xing''s way of disdain.


    Xue Qing glanced at Xing Shi and said with a smile, "Aunt Li guessed well. I''m really here to leave my family."


    "To leave? Really? " Xing''s face immediately surprised of stare big eyes.


    Li Chunsheng is a frown, "snow fine wench, this words can''t talk nonsense! You are a little girl''s family. How can you play with the wedding? "


    In Li Chunsheng''s tone, there is a kind of reprimand for the younger generation.


    "Uncle Li, I''m not talking nonsense." Snow fine a face sincere way: "I am to pass through careful consideration just come."


    "Ridiculous! How can you make a fool of yourself when it''s such a big deal to leave your parents Li Chunsheng is not happy.


    At this moment, Li Chunsheng believed that Xueqing was a man of great ideas, just as Xing said.In Li Chunsheng''s opinion, it''s nonsense that he came to leave his parents at a young age!


    Xing''s at this time is full of happiness, "his father, since people want to withdraw, we can''t stop, so as not to delay their good marriage."


    Although Xing was happy in his heart, he did not forget to say harsh words.


    "Aunt Li, if you say so, I will not give up the marriage." Xueqing looks at Xing''s eyes, clear and beautiful, with a trace of coldness.


    She didn''t believe it. When she said that, Xing would dare to say that he was good even if he got a good price.


    Sure enough, Xing''s face froze when she heard Xue Qing say so.


    "Xueqing, my aunt just said so casually. Don''t take it to heart." In order to get rid of the poverty, he said.


    However, Xing''s words were soft, and the expression on his face was wonderful.


    Xueqing looks at Xing Shi with a smile. If she doesn''t want to get rid of the marriage as soon as possible, Xueqing wants to take advantage of this opportunity to pinch Xing Shi.


    Seeing that Xing Mingming hates himself to death, but she desperately wants to pretend to be flattering. Xueqing feels very happy.


    Although Li Chunsheng knows that his mother-in-law is soft on Xueqing in order to get rid of her marriage, it''s better than Xing''s tit for tat with Xueqing. Instead of scolding Xing, he looks at Xueqing and says, "today, uncle, I will take you as if you haven''t been here. Another day, I''ll discuss with your mother and let Wenshan marry you as soon as possible."


    As soon as Xing heard Li Chunsheng say this, he was immediately worried, "his father, how can this work?"


    Not only don''t give up the marriage, but also marry Xueqing as soon as possible, isn''t it to the life of Xing?


    Li Chunsheng stares at Xing Shi, and then says to Xue Qing, "it''s settled. Uncle won''t leave you for dinner today. Go back."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Of course she can''t go back!


    If you can''t take advantage of this opportunity to get the marriage certificate back, won''t it be more difficult in the future?


    So, Xueqing looks at Li Chunsheng and throws his mace directly.


    "Uncle Li, have you ever thought that if our two families don''t give up the marriage, it will affect brother Wenshan''s future in the future?"


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, Li Chunsheng''s expression changed.

 Chapter 340

    If Xia Laixi''s future in the Xia family is the lifeblood of old Xia, then Li Wenshan''s future in the Li family is the lifeblood of Li Chunsheng.


    Although Li Chunsheng is not like old man Xia, he has put all his wealth and hopes on his son, but his heart is as good as old man Xia.


    Li Wenshan was a scholar when he was young. He made Li Chunsheng go to Li''s ancestral grave and burn Gao Xiang for three days.


    Now Xueqing said that not to terminate the engagement will affect Li Wenshan''s future, and immediately hit Li Chunsheng''s life gate.


    Snow fine has been carefully observing Li Chunsheng''s expression, see Li Chunsheng face big change, in the heart not from a joy.


    So, he continued: "Uncle Li, my mother has decided to betroth my sister to brother tietou. Tomorrow, Zhang Jia will go to our family to hire her, and our family will offend the Jin family by doing so."


    Xueqing said in a clear voice, while observing Li Chunsheng.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Li Chunsheng knows that the marriage between Yuting and tietou has really been agreed, and his face is gloomy.


    Xue Qing remained calm, her eyes narrowed slightly, covering the light at the bottom of her eyes, and continued: "as the saying goes, it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain, and the Jin family is a villain, so we offend the Jin family, and we don''t know how the Jin family will retaliate..."


    Xueqing said here, deliberately pause, create a tense atmosphere, then said: "if the Jin family spread their anger on all the people who have relations with our family, I''m afraid brother Wenshan will be implicated in the town..."


    "Leave! Leave at once Before Xueqing''s words were finished, Xing shrieked.


    This time, Li Chunsheng did not immediately reprimand Xing.


    The old man of the Li family, who had been sitting on the Kang without speaking, also spoke at this time.


    "Chunsheng, since Xueqing is kind enough to leave her family, don''t let the child down and let the marriage go." The old man of the Li family said in a trembling voice.


    On hearing this, the old lady of the Li family echoed and agreed to terminate the engagement between the two families.


    The old man of the Li family is a kind-hearted old man. Because he is old, he is in poor health, and his legs and feet are not flexible, so the big and small things in his family have been put aside for a long time.


    As for the old lady of the Li family, she only serves her old man every day and doesn''t care about anything else.


    It can be said that in the Li family, Li Chunsheng is responsible for everything outside, and Xing is responsible for everything at home.


    In recent years, Li Chunsheng has been able to earn money and suppress Xing''s family by doing business outside. Therefore, although Xing''s family is cruel, he dare not be filial to Li Chunsheng''s parents.


    Li Chunsheng was not only hesitant when he heard that his parents, who had always been indifferent to big and small things, said so.


    With the support of his parents-in-law, Xing''s confidence is full.


    "Since father and mother have said so, it''s up to them to decide the marriage." Xing said in a high voice.


    Although Xing was very happy that her parents in law had no business in recent years, she was eager to let her parents in law decide the dissolution of the engagement.


    Li Chunsheng looked at his white haired parents and his eager daughter-in-law. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Concerning his son''s future, he did not dare to be careless or gamble on the "just in case".


    The Jin family is very rich in the town. If they know that they are in law with the Xia family, they will be too late to repent because they are angry and play tricks on their son.


    "Xueqing, uncle is really..." Li Chunsheng looked at Xueqing, "uncle is really ashamed of your family."


    After that, his face was full of shame.


    Li Chunsheng thinks that at this time, widow Zhang, a woman''s family, dares to go up against the wind and ask her son to marry Yu Ting. However, she is afraid of being implicated and wants to break her engagement with her son. She is not as good as a woman''s family!


    Not only that, but also he is sorry for Xia laiwang, Xueqing''s dead father.


    Li Chunsheng didn''t know that widow Zhang had her own calculation.


    Widow Zhang is not like Li Chunsheng. She has to consider Li Wenshan''s future.


    Widow Zhang has no scruples. She can gamble freely.


    What she gambles on is that Xueqing finally has the ability to compete with the Jin family.


    Don''t say, although widow Zhang is shrewd and calculating, this time she is the most shrewd one.


    She almost made it.


    Unfortunately, she did not dare to gamble to the end.


    Snow fine a listen to Li Chunsheng said, immediately understand Li Chunsheng this is agreed to terminate the engagement, can''t help but a sigh of relief.


    "Uncle Li, I put forward the matter of leaving my family. You don''t have to bear the burden in your heart." Snow fine heartfelt way.


    Xueqing sincerely hopes that Li Chunsheng doesn''t have to feel guilty about it. She will be very grateful if she can terminate the engagement.


    In particular, seeing Li Chunsheng''s face full of shame, Xue Qing even feels that her calculation of an elder who values emotion and righteousness is not authentic.


    Li Chunsheng listened to Xue Qing''s words, but shook his head, "Uncle knows that you are doing this for the sake of Wenshan''s future. Uncle has written down your feelings for Wenshan. If he can go to high school in Japan, uncle will let him give you an account."What Li Chunsheng means is that it''s only an expedient measure for the two families to leave their families now. If Li Wenshan can enter the official career in the future, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the Jin family, then he can renegotiate the marriage at that time.


    Xueqing was startled by Li Chunsheng''s words and waved her hand.


    "Uncle Li, don''t do that. I''m willing to leave my family!" Xue Qing''s sincere way.


    Don''t be too sincere on your face!


    Joke! She has no affection for Li Wenshan. Now she can get rid of her marriage, so she doesn''t want to leave a tail.


    However, the more Xue Qing is like this, the more Li Chunsheng feels that Xue Qing''s character is valuable.


    Xueqing is really Sweat!


    "Alas, you are a kind-hearted child. You always care for others. No wonder Wenshan cried when he grew up and married you as his daughter-in-law at once." Li Chunsheng sighed and said that he deeply felt that he had lost a good daughter-in-law.


    However, having said that, Li Chunsheng thought of his son''s feelings for Xueqing.


    If the son knows about leaving his parents, he will not follow.


    "Wenshan there..." Li Chunsheng is in a dilemma.


    He doesn''t want his son to make a lot of noise and delay reading after he knows about the cancellation of his engagement with Xueqing.


    Snow fine a see Li Chunsheng''s facial expression, also thought of this.


    She also didn''t want Li Wenshan to jump out to show her determination and lead to unnecessary trouble after knowing this.


    With Xueqing''s understanding of Li Wenshan, Xueqing thinks that Li Wenshan will do so in all likelihood.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t have much contact with Li Wenshan, she can see that Li Wenshan''s heart is really It''s hard!

 Chapter 341

    Xueqing Liu frowned slightly and said, "Uncle Li, have you ever thought about letting brother Wenshan go to the county to study Or do you want to study


    Li Chunsheng''s eyes brightened when he heard Xueqing''s words.


    Yes! As long as you don''t tell your son about it for the time being and let him go to other places to study, won''t everything be all right?


    Thinking about this, Li Chunsheng not only breathed a sigh.


    In recent years, he has traveled all over the world. He knows that the academies in the town are not as good as the government schools in the city. Originally, he planned to send his son to the government schools in the future. Now it seems that it is just right to advance this plan.


    Li Chunsheng looks at Xueqing with emotion and feels that Xueqing is more and more intelligent.


    Such a daughter-in-law, no wonder the son decided to marry from an early age.


    It seems that the son''s eyes are really good.


    Well, let''s cross this pass first, and then make plans slowly.


    Xueqing thinks of Wenshan in everything. She must be very affectionate to Wenshan. After a few years, she will come back to her home to ask for marriage.


    Li Chunsheng secretly made plans.


    He never thought that Xueqing would marry without waiting for Li Wenshan.


    Snow fine from Li Chunsheng hand took that thin marriage letter, excited almost cry.


    God knows that there is such a piece of paper bound, so that she always feel like a woman who does not keep her engagement and has an affair.


    Although she has repeatedly warned herself that as a modern person, it is not wrong to oppose arranged marriage, and it is not wrong to oppose child marriage. Moreover, the paper marriage is not made for her, and the woman who has made the engagement has long been in good health. But only she knows that she is especially self deceiving, and she can''t get over the hurdle in her heart!


    The moral code that bound her.


    Especially in this era, the relationship between myself and a teacher can really be immersed in a pig cage.


    All right, all right, she''s free at last!


    Snow fine at this time really want to look up to the sky and smile three times, but afraid to frighten the Li family, had to be patient, and strive to calm out of the Li family''s door.


    However, Xueqing didn''t know that her expression of self-restraint became another meaning in Li Chunsheng''s eyes.


    "Alas, Xueqing is reluctant to terminate the engagement, but he has to give up..." Li Chunsheng said, shaking his head with emotion on his face, and continued: "it''s really hard for the child. She has to bear the sadness and deliberately shows the appearance of nothing, which makes people look sad."


    Li Chunsheng said, the heart is more firm, snow fine is a good girl to know the general, in the future must let the son again come to the door.


    If Xueqing knew that Li Chunsheng thought like this, she would surely vomit a mouthful of blood!


    **


    as soon as Xueqing came out of Li''s door, she felt as light as a swallow, and felt relieved that she had no debt.


    Pressure on the body of a big burden lifted, let snow clear some floating.


    The snow stopped at the fork of the road.


    Continue to go forward, is to return to their own home, and turn south, leading to the thatched cottage.


    Thinking of the hard won marriage letter in her pocket, Xue Qing wants to go to the thatched cottage to show off to someone, but then she thinks that with her past like this, someone will think that she wants to marry him


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh? I''m still a little girl.


    In order to avoid being looked down upon by someone, Xueqing presses down her excited mood and goes home firmly.


    Snow fine also know oneself to do so, seem to be some affectation.


    However, when necessary, affectation is also a must!


    Xueqing steps into the door lightly and sees Yuting standing in the yard, with an uneasy look on her face.


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Xueqing asked.


    Yu Ting looked back at her house, and then said in a worried low voice: "my Lord and my milk are coming."


    Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    This is the first time for old Xia to come to their house.


    Water Mou a MI, snow fine immediately guessed, summer old man and Tian Shi is definitely for her elder sister''s marriage and come.


    In fact, old Xia and Tian didn''t take action until today, which has greatly exceeded Xueqing''s expectation.


    With Xia Laixi and Jinhai drinking in the town, Xueqing concludes that old Xia will definitely interfere in her elder sister''s marriage.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. My mother won''t compromise with my father and my milk in your marriage. No matter what they think, my mother won''t agree to marry you to the Jin family." Snow fine a face affirmative way.


    As long as it''s related to my brother and sister, my mother has never let me down.


    However, Xueqing soon found that this time she guessed wrong!


    Rain Ting listened to snow fine words, the color of worry on the face did not reduce however."Qing''er, you I don''t understand Rain Ting wants to say and stop saying.


    See snow fine one eye, the face peeped out a trace of bitterness.


    Snow fine heart, flashed a trace of doubt.


    Is there something in it that I don''t know?


    "Sister, do you know something?" Snow fine doubt of ask a way.


    Rain Ting look a change, quickly shook his head, "no!"


    However, the appearance of Yuting, in Xueqing''s eyes, is to be covered.


    "Elder sister, if there is anything wrong, you must say it so that I can find a solution." Snow fine looking at rain Ting, fixed road.


    She hopes Yuting understands that concealment can''t solve the problem.


    "Qinger, I know." Yu Ting reluctantly said: "I just guessed the purpose of our master and our milk. I was a little uneasy."


    Yu Ting finished, thought about it, and explained: "I guess our Lord and our milk must be afraid that my marriage will affect my family, so they want me to marry to the Jin family."


    Snow fine listened to the words of rain Ting, clear water eye saw rain Ting one eye.


    Although know rain Ting did not tell the truth, but no longer ask.


    However, what Yu Ting said is also true. Anyone can guess the intention of the couple.


    For their own benefit, they don''t mind sacrificing Yu Ting at all.


    "If they want you to marry, will you?" Snow fine disdain way: "joke! Our mother is still here, your marriage is not up to them! What''s more, we''ve been separated from each other. How can they tell us what to do about our family? "


    Snow fine again happy, at the beginning of their own separation.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Yu Ting didn''t look better. She bit and hesitated in a low voice: "in fact I mean, in fact, even if my mother allows me to marry to the Jin family, I won''t have any complaints. "


    "You don''t complain, I do!" Snow fine cold voice says: "my summer snow fine elder sister, gold family that pig deserve?"? Don''t let him tarnish our family''s reputation


    Snow fine finish saying, step toward the house to walk.


    She would like to see how old Xia and his wife want to be demons?

 Chapter 342

    As soon as Xueqing came to the door, she heard Tian''s sharp voice in the room.


    "The wings are really hard, the airs are big, we don''t pay attention to the two of us who are old and never die. Even now, we don''t say a word about such a big thing. We are old and never die I ran over to ask... "


    "That''s right, sister-in-law, you don''t have parents in your eyes, do you? Yuting is always the eldest granddaughter of our Xia family. Her marriage must not be careless. It''s up to her parents to decide. " Xia Laicai''s voice also came out.


    Immediately, Xia Laixi''s voice came out, "ah, sister-in-law, you don''t know. My parents have been waiting for you to discuss this matter with my parents these days when they heard that the Jin family had come to propose marriage. As a result, you..."


    Snow fine hear here, the corner of the mouth stirred up a touch of sarcastic smile.


    It turns out that not only old Xia and his wife are here, but also Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi.


    "It''s enough for my mother to decide my elder sister''s marriage. I really dare not trouble others." Snow fine says, a lift curtain son walked in.


    Snow fine special "others" two words, accentuated the tone.


    In the room, old Xia sat on the Kang with a dignified face, and Tian sat next to him.


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi are sitting on the stool on the ground.


    Huang''s head down, standing at the door.


    When Xueqing saw the scene, she was angry.


    This posture is clearly to judge her mother!


    Xueqing deeply feels that her mother is now surrounded by wolves.


    Old Xia, Tian and others are starving wolves. They don''t spit bones when they eat people.


    Seeing Xueqing coming in, Tian''s face changed first, and then he leaned against old Xia subconsciously. Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, he was a little frightened.


    Old Xia glared at Tian.


    Immediately, deeply saw snow fine one eye, this just gloomy face says: "eldest brother''s, I am outsider?"


    Old Xia is looking at Xueqing, but his words are to Huang.


    Moreover, the tone of old Xia gives people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    In the old and turbid eyes, a dim light flashed.


    Snow fine sharp from the summer old man''s tone, heard the meaning of the threat.


    Is her master threatening her mother?


    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed a suspicious light.


    "Dad, you It''s not an outsider, of course. " Huang has some difficult ways.


    "Since I''m not an outsider, is it natural for me to be the master of her marriage?" Old Xia''s tone was still gloomy.


    Huang suddenly raised his head and looked at old man Xia with a look of prayer. He said in a trembling voice: "but Dad The Jin family is really not a good family... "


    "Sister-in-law, that''s not right." Xia Laicai interposed: "is there anyone more valuable than the Jin family in the whole town? If you want me to say that Yu Ting married into the Jin family, it''s our ancestors of the old Xia family who made Yu Ting have such a good marriage. "


    "Second brother, that''s good." Xia Laixi echoed: "depending on the family background of the Jin family, our family was not worthy of it. If it wasn''t for..."


    Xia Laixi said here, stopped, looked at Tian Shi, and gave Tian Shi a wink.


    Xia Laixi''s boasting words, relying on his own identity, want to hold on airs, and think that it can improve his status if it is said by others.


    Tian received his son''s signal, unexpectedly smart understand the meaning of Xia Laixi.


    So, immediately proud of the interface said: "if it is not because Lai Xi is a scholar, our family is also a scholarly family, others Jin family this just look up at us, let Yu Ting marry in the past to be a wife, otherwise, no rain Ting just to be a girl."


    Tian said, his face was full of pride, as if what she said was true, how noble the status of her son as a scholar was.


    She had forgotten that her son, a scholar, was just like a rat on the street and everyone was shouting and fighting.


    "I don''t know why my sister was forced to marry by the Jin family." Xueqing sneered and said coldly: "however, if I remember correctly, our family has already separated, and it has nothing to do with you. I''d better go to the Jin''s house another day to show our position."


    Snow fine said here, eyes in Xia Laixi and other people''s body swept again, language with sarcasm continued: "you go to the light, we don''t borrow, whether it is to be a wife or a girl, this marriage our family won''t agree!"


    As soon as Xueqing''s words are finished, Xia Laixi is in a hurry.


    Yu Ting''s marriage, the biggest beneficiary is him, so this marriage must be done in any case.


    Not only that, but also absolutely can''t let Yu Ting get rid of him!


    Master Jin has promised that as long as the two families make an engagement, they will help him clear the links and give him a job in the county government.


    There is a vacancy in the post of county magistrate in the county. Master Jin has already hinted that the sooner you decide on the marriage between the two families, the better.As soon as the betrothal gifts have passed, master Jin will go to do it immediately. If it''s delayed, it may be someone else''s first step.


    As soon as Xia Laixi heard the promise of Jinhai, he ran back to discuss with old Xia.


    As soon as old Xia heard that he was a county magistrate, he was very excited.


    Although the county magistrate is only a minor official of eight grades, he is still an official.


    Now the family''s days are running short, and the old man Xia has become more and more powerless. If Xia Laixi can become an official, then the family''s days will be able to get rid of poverty.


    As for the future, when Xia Laixi became an official, he could still take part in the scientific examination.


    In this way, the scientific examination and making money are the same. It''s just the best.


    Old Xia knew that Xia Lai had won the promise of Jinhai, so he couldn''t sit down any more and stepped into Xueqing''s home for the first time.


    Originally, the old man Xia was really holding a shelf, waiting for Huang to discuss the marriage of Yu Ting with him.


    People in the village know about Huang''s marriage discussion with widow Zhang. Of course, old Xia also knows about it.


    He waited for Huang to go and tell him about it, then refuted Huang''s, and forced Huang to marry the Jin family.


    As a result, Huang did not go to the upper room to say hello.


    This makes old Xia''s heart more and more prejudiced against Huang''s daughter-in-law. If it wasn''t for Yuting''s granddaughter, old Xia would never have stepped into Xueqing''s house.


    At this time, Xia Laixi listened to Xueqing''s words, looked anxious and cried out: "sister-in-law, I know you always love your daughter, but this family can''t be so unruly, can''t it? Xue Qing is a little girl''s family. How can she get in touch with Yu Ting? "


    "Good! Sister in law, if you indulge Xueqing like this, you can''t make people laugh at our family for not having a tutor! " Xia Laicai echoed: "don''t you blow her out soon?"


    "Boss, beat this dead girl out!" Tian shrieked.


    In front of his old man and his two sons, Tian''s fear of Xueqing was temporarily suppressed, and he publicized it again.

 Chapter 343

    At this time, Tian, Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi want to drive Xueqing out quickly and prevent Xueqing from participating in this matter.


    Instinctively, they know that as long as there is Xueqing, they can''t hold Huang.


    Can''t hold Huang, rain Ting''s marriage, I''m afraid it can''t be as they want.


    As for the marriage with the Jin family, the mother and the son were determined to get it.


    In any case, it must be done!


    Huang heard his mother-in-law and two small brother-in-law, together accused snow fine, protect the feelings of the child broke out again.


    "Niang, his second uncle, his third uncle, although Qing''er is young, she is always sensible and knows the rules." Huang Shi cold face says: "besides, fine son says like that, also care about her elder sister."


    "Ah, how a poor mother is." Xia Laixi shakes his head and sighs.


    Snow fine listen to Xia Laixi words, almost happy.


    This sentence on Xia Laixi''s own body, it is more appropriate.


    "Third uncle, when you say this, you should look in the mirror and say it to the people in the mirror." Snow fine a face sneer of way.


    Xia Laixi hears the meaning in Xueqing''s words, and her face can''t help changing.


    "Look, sister-in-law, Xueqing It''s also called understanding the rules? " Xia Laixi points to Xueqing and looks ugly.


    "At least I know the rules better than you. I don''t like to trade my niece for my future." Snow fine cold hum a, say.


    Xia Laixi actively promotes the marriage. Xueqing doesn''t have to think about it. Xia Laixi wants to make money from it.


    Snow fine a word to Xia Laixi truth, let Xia Laixi face a while change.


    Although he was playing that idea, he still felt that he couldn''t hang on his face when he was told by Xueqing.


    At this time, the yuan family even lifted the curtain and came in from the outside.


    "Xueqing, look at what you say. Your third uncle is also for the sake of the family, isn''t he?" Yuan PI said with a smile: "you are young. You don''t know the power of this. Can we offend people like the Jin family? What''s more, we are all from the Xia family. If your third uncle has fortune in the future, why don''t you


    Snow fine see oneself this most astute three aunts came, not from of eyebrow tip Gao Tiao.


    "My family can''t count on my third uncle''s pulling." Snow fine cold way: "I have already said, our two families have no relation again! My third uncle will be prosperous in the future, and our family will never get a cent of money! "


    The yuan family listened to the words of snow fine, the facial expression on the face not from of a Zhi.


    But Tian''s shrill voice cries: "dead wench, you remember what you said today! Don''t ask for your third uncle then! "


    "Joke! I, Xia Xueqing, if I live to that end, I''d rather bump myself to death! " Snow fine cruel voice way.


    Damn it! If she really goes to ask Xia Laixi one day, she might as well be killed and reincarnated again!


    The atmosphere in the room became tense for a moment.


    Seeing this situation, Yuan''s eyes turned, adjusted the expression on his face, looked at Huang''s face, and said with magnanimity: "sister-in-law, Xueqing is young, and her words are not light or heavy. You should discipline her at ordinary times. We are all one family. Just now, she didn''t say anything."


    "No! I always keep my word, even if I swear to heaven! " Snow fine cold voice way: "I still that words, our family and you already have no relation, even if in the future our family poor uncovering pot, also won''t ask you head!"


    Xueqing said, staring at Yuan Shi, and said: "so, please don''t hit my sister''s idea!"


    "You..." The expression on Yuan''s face could not be maintained again.


    "Old three, don''t talk to her!" Tian screamed: "this dead girl, I think she can be arrogant to which day? When old three becomes an official in the future, I''ll see how to deal with her! "


    Tian shrieked, as if he had already seen the scene that he had become an old lady of an official family, standing high and embracing.


    Anyway, master Jin has promised that as long as you marry the girl Yuting, you will let the third man be an official!


    Think of this, Tian''s momentum, more and more publicity.


    Even, Tian Shi has already begun to fantasize in the heart, how should torture snow fine at that time.


    As for Yu Ting won''t marry into the Jin family, Tian didn''t think about it at all.


    Snow fine listened to Tian''s words, but is full of disdain, cold hum a say: "that you slowly wait for that day!"


    She doesn''t believe it. Xia Laixi, what great fortune can he have in the future?


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Yuan Shi''s eyes flashed a ray of resentment.


    How could she not hear the irony in Xueqing''s words?


    Xia Laixi''s man, of course, she is looking forward to Xia Laixi''s success.


    The expression on Yuan''s face changed, and at last he hung a look of thinking about Xueqing.Looking at Xueqing, she said earnestly: "you are always young, and you don''t know the strong relationship. Take the marriage between you and the Li family for example. If you offend the Jin family in your sister''s affair, I''m afraid the Li family won''t marry you any more."


    When Yuan said this, he suddenly sighed, and then continued: "the child of the Li family became a scholar at a young age. He must be rich in the future. If you lose this marriage, you may never find such a good marriage."


    Snow fine listened to Yuan''s this seemingly for their own sake, in fact implies the meaning of threat, can''t help laughing.


    "Auntie, thank you for your trouble, but..." Snow fine said, intentionally elongated tone, "I have and Li family to cancel the engagement."


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, everyone was surprised, even Huang''s expression was unbelievable.


    She did not expect, snow fine unexpectedly at this time, the Li family''s marriage back.


    A few days ago, Li Chunsheng came over and vowed that he would not give up his marriage. As a result, now


    For a time, Huang''s heart was full of flavors.


    "Look, the Li family is afraid of being implicated, so they decided to withdraw the marriage." Tian''s voice was shrill and excited. "I knew you didn''t have the fortune. You wanted to be a scholar and marry to the Li family Hum! Don''t you see if you have that fortune? "


    Tian Shi says poignant words, but it seems that there is a flower on his old face. He is so happy that he almost dances.


    Snow fine lost Li family this marriage, let Tian from the heart happy.


    In Tian''s opinion, Xueqing will never find a better family than the Li family.


    What''s more, after Xue Qing, she has a reputation of being retired. It''s hard for her to get married seriously.


    At the thought of this, Tian''s heart was in full bloom.

 Chapter 344

    It''s not just Tian who is happy to hear that Xueqing and the Li family have broken their engagement, but Xia Laicai, Xia Laixi and Yuan who are excited.


    It can be seen from this that these people are so indifferent to Xueqing.


    Otherwise, it will be like treating Yuting, Xueqing will marry well in the future, they can also calculate Zhanguang.


    But for Xueqing, these people sincerely hope that the more miserable Xueqing will be in the future, the better.


    Even more than they want from the snow fine marriage, to seek benefits.


    No way, Tian and others all understand that it''s hard to get benefits from Xue Qing''s marriage.


    "Ah, Xueqing, you are too reckless to do this. Even if the Li family is determined to leave their family, they can''t easily agree to it." Xia Laixi repressed his inner happiness and said with complaint.


    Unfortunately, he tried to pretend that he was thinking about Xueqing, but the happy expression on his face could not be perfectly covered up.


    "Yes, our girls of Xia family, how can they leave their parents if they want to?" Yuan also pretended to agree with the road.


    Snow fine looking at Xia Laixi and Yuan''s performance, feel that the couple is really a perfect match, are hypocritical, disgusting.


    The affectation of the couple is more disgusting than Tian''s straightforward schadenfreude.


    "You are wrong. I took the initiative to leave my family with the Li family." Snow fine calm way.


    There is a big difference between active and passive withdrawal.


    Snow fine words said, Xia Laixi husband and wife are a Leng.


    They did not expect that it was Xueqing who took the initiative to leave.


    "Well! I don''t know the heaven and the earth Old Xia suddenly snorted heavily.


    "Good! This dead girl just didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. She retired from her marriage with the Li family. She will regret it in the future! " Tian quickly echoed.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, cold way: "will regret in the future, that is my own business son, but I for my elder sister, all can return own marriage affair, so you don''t waste your time, hit my elder sister''s idea, my elder sister won''t marry to go to the gold family!"


    It''s a dream to threaten her with her sister''s marriage!


    Although she didn''t break the engagement for her sister, it''s OK to name it at this time.


    As expected, Tian Xueqing and others had nothing to say.


    Snow fine in order not to let rain Ting married to the gold family, unexpectedly so good a marriage all back, what can they say?


    For a time, Tian Shi and Xia Laicai and others have no idea and look at old Xia together.


    "Old man..." Cried Tian.


    Summer old man gloomy face swept snow fine one eye, then looked to Huang Shi.


    "The eldest, as long as you still admit that you are the daughter-in-law of the Xia family, then the marriage of Yuting is decided by me, who is the grandfather. Otherwise, tomorrow I will ask the patriarch to open a ancestral hall, tell the truth in front of my ancestors, and drive the eldest out of the clan!"


    Mr. Xia emphasized the word "truth".


    Looking at Huang''s eyes, it was even more dark and obscure, which implied the meaning of threat.


    Huang''s body can''t help trembling after listening to old Xia''s words.


    "Dad, you can''t, daughter-in-law, please..." Huang Shi says, unexpectedly the body shape is a short, bent knee to kneel down.


    Snow fine heart suddenly a sink!


    Does her master seem to have caught her mother''s life?


    Why?


    Some thoughts flashed before, once again from Xueqing''s mind, quickly across.


    Old Xia didn''t care about Huang''s request at all. He stood up with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice: "in two days, the Jin family will come to hire him and make a marriage with Yu Ting! If you dare not, then don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Finish saying, head also don''t return of go out.


    "Dad..." Huang''s looking at old Xia''s back, cried miserably.


    "Sister-in-law, such a good marriage is hard to find with a lantern on. Why do you have to do that?" Xia Laicai shakes his head, turns his mouth and goes out in a hurry.


    In his opinion, if his spring apricot family had such a good marriage, he would not be able to sleep for a few days.


    At the thought of her daughter, she followed a lame man like that. Xia Laicai couldn''t say how to block her heart.


    However, fortunately, I returned a daughter-in-law to my family, which is not as long as I have raised her for nothing.


    Xia Laixi and his wife looked at each other, with a smile on their face, and quickly walked out.


    They can see that old Xia has grasped Huang.


    Yu Ting''s marriage with the Jin family will never go wrong again.


    Tian Shi saw that all the people had gone and rushed out in a hurry.


    She didn''t dare to stay in Xueqing''s house without her old man and sons.


    "Mother, get up." Snow fine a face heavy helped Huang Shi to rise.


    Huang''s eyes were a little dull."Niang, since you have said that, please let me marry into the Jin family." Rain Ting came in, voice calm said.


    Just after Xueqing came into the house, Yuting didn''t come in, but she also went to the door, so she heard what the people in the room said.


    "Ting''er Wu Wu... " After listening to Yu Ting''s words, Huang''s face was full of tears. He sobbed, "it''s my mother who didn''t use it. It''s my father and mother who hurt you..."


    "Niang, it''s none of your business. It''s my own life..." Rain Ting said, also fell tears.


    Xueqing looks at Huang Shi and Yuting, who are crying. Liu Mei frowns tightly.


    She never thought that her mother would compromise this time.


    What''s the handle in her master''s hand? It''s so powerful. Hold her mother?


    Snow fine but know, own old Niang as long as is related to own brother and sister''s matter son, all along very tough insist.


    Unless it''s


    Snow fine frown thinking, want to clear the mind of confusion.


    "No! Let''s pack up and run away overnight... " Huang Shi wiped a tear suddenly, flurried to say.


    Finish saying, stood up a body, want to open the case to pack up things.


    "Mother, where can we escape?" Yu Ting grabbed Huang''s hand and said in a sad voice: "is it the king''s land that makes the world so big?"


    Yu Ting''s words seemed to be a pause button, and Huang was stunned.


    Then, as if it were a ball of vent, he sat down again.


    "Yes Where can we escape... " Huang murmured with a dull look.


    Snow fine heart move.


    Is it the royal land?


    Is this something to do with the laws of the king and the court


    Xueqing looks at Huang and Yuting.


    Obviously, both her mother and her sister know the truth.


    "Mother, tell me, who is my father?" Snow fine voice calm of ask a way.


    As Obsidian eyes, emitting a cold light.

 Chapter 345

    "Qing''er, your father It''s your father. " Huang''s face changed and his eyes twinkled.


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, all arrived this time, her Niang unexpectedly still don''t say.


    Well, if her mother doesn''t say it, she''ll guess for herself.


    "My father A murderer? " Xueqing asks tentatively.


    Huang''s expression is one Zheng, immediately angry voice says: "fine son, how can you say your father like this? Your father is a great hero and a meritorious man who has been pursued by the imperial court. How can he be connected with a murderer? "


    Huang Shi sees to snow fine in the vision, is very dissatisfied.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Her mother is really a fan of her father.


    The adoration of her father in the words was not concealed.


    "Then tell me, who is my father?" Xueqing simply said: "I''m not stupid. I can see that my father must have used my father to coerce you for being the master of my sister''s marriage."


    Xueqing said that, looking at Huang''s shocked expression, she said: "moreover, I also know that my father is not my father''s own son."


    "You How do you know? " Huang asked incredulously.


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    She felt that her mother was questioning her intelligence when she asked her this question.


    "Niang, I have ears to hear and eyes to see. If my father is my own son, will my father and I treat our family like enemies? What''s more, there will always be news in the village about this kind of thing. " Xueqing said directly.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang sighed, "your father is really not your own son."


    "Then my father is..." Xueqing asked after him.


    "Your father..." Huang hesitated.


    "Mother, it''s time. What else can I hide? If you don''t tell me, my sister will fall into the pit of fire. " Snow fine some helpless way.


    Her mother is still so indecisive at this time, which makes Xueqing feel very powerless.


    "Qing''er, even if you know, what can you do?" Huang said.


    That look seems to be more helpless than snow.


    "Niang, how do you know I have no way?" Xueqing asked: "since my Lord can take my father to coerce you, then I''d like to see what kind of handle my lord uses?"


    Xueqing said here, a trace of ruthlessness and firmness appeared on her small face.


    Then, he continued: "I don''t believe that my father, such a great hero, has a handle in my master''s hands!"


    Snow fine just don''t believe, just because her that cheap old father, isn''t Xia old man''s own son, Xia old man can use this to hold her mother.


    Huang listened to snow fine words, as if suddenly saw a glimmer of hope.


    My daughter has always been intelligent. I can''t really tell you how to avoid marrying the Jin family.


    Thinking of this, Huang took a look at Yu Ting.


    "Ting''er, go outside and watch. Don''t let anyone near the house. Even if your brother and your brother come back, let them stay far away. Don''t let anyone hear the conversation in the house." Huang''s expression dignified command way.


    Rain Ting looked at Huang, and looked at snow fine, nodded, quickly walked out.


    Snow fine see this battle, understand her mother finally willing to tell the truth.


    Not from of, small face also showed a dignified expression.


    "Qing''er, your father was originally the son of the Minister of rites in the current Dynasty..."


    Huang has not finished, snow fine heart "clapping" about.


    It turns out that I once had a grandfather who was a senior official.


    Huang did not know what Xueqing thought, and continued: "thirty years ago, the Minister of rites was ordered to send an envoy to Xirong..."


    With Huang''s telling, Xueqing''s heart finally has a general outline.


    It turns out that thirty years ago, there were constant wars at the border, and Dayan and Xirong had a close relationship.


    The strength of the two sides is equal and the victory is half.


    However, after years of war, the state treasury of Dayan was empty and the military pay was insufficient.


    Later, it was proposed to negotiate peace with Xirong, so that both sides could have a breathing space.


    So Lu Jinyan, then Minister of rites, was sent to Xirong to discuss the armistice with him.


    As soon as Lu Jinyan left, he heard nothing from him. Later, he was told that he had taken refuge in Xirong. In addition to the wars between Dayan and Xirong at that time, Dayan was defeated one after another. Some people said that it was Lu Jinyan who dedicated Dayan''s military map to Xirong that led to Dayan''s defeat.


    So the emperor was very angry and immediately sentenced Lu Jinyan to treason, which implicated the nine nationalities.


    Xueqing''s father, Lu Chen, was eight or nine years old at that time. He was escorted by several loyal servants and escaped. Later, he wandered to Qingshan village.


    One day, Xia Lianda and old Xia went hunting in the mountains and met wolves. Fortunately, they were rescued by two guards beside Lu Chen.


    Xia Lianda and Xia old man are grateful for the help of the guards, so they take Lu Chen back to the village.Because old Xia once lost a son, he claimed that Lu Chen was the son he had lost.


    After the two guards settled Lu Chen, they went to Xirong, saying that they wanted to find out the truth.


    As a result, all these years have passed.


    After Xue Qing understood the truth, she sighed again that she had a grandfather who used to be a high-ranking official. Unfortunately, this grandfather was an imperial criminal.


    "Niang, how did my lord know that my father was the son of an imperial criminal?" Xueqing asked.


    "I don''t know." Huang shook his head. "I know this, and I was told by your father before he went to join the army after he married your father. Your father didn''t believe that your grandfather really took refuge in Xirong..."


    "My father doesn''t want to go to Xirong to investigate, does he?" Snow fine suddenly came up with an idea, "my father will not be feigned death, and then went to Xirong, investigate the truth of that year?"


    Snow fine finish saying, by oneself this crazy idea scared a jump.


    Her father has been chased to become a deputy general. Can he still pretend to be dead?


    The generals of the imperial court are not straw bags. They don''t even know whether a person is dead or not. How dare they report to the authorities to pursue the title?


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang sighed, "I hope your father faked his death, even if he went to Xirong in anonymity, it would be better to become a loess..."


    Huang said, eyes a red, quickly wiped his eyes with his sleeve.


    As long as a man is alive, she is happy wherever he is.


    Life is better than death.


    When she received the bad news, she often didn''t want to believe that her man was really dead.


    She often fantasized that one day her man would come back.


    But later, she really could not deceive herself.


    The relics sent back from the border completely shattered her dream.


    The inner garment stained with blood was sewn by her hand.


    The sachet embroidered with Ping''an characters was made by her own hands.


    And the sign she embroidered on the peace talisman she asked from the temple Wait a minute. All this shows that these are all things of our own men, and our own men are real I can''t come back!

 Chapter 346

    Of course, she can recognize Huang''s own needlework.


    So, looking at the things that she had done by herself, Huang had no illusions any more.


    Snow fine see Huang this pair of sad appearance, quickly turn the topic back to the rain Ting''s marriage.


    "Mother, for this reason, my lord threatened you to agree to my sister''s marriage with the Jin family?" Xueqing asked.


    Huang said helplessly: "the meaning of your father''s words is very clear. If I don''t agree with you, your father will tell you that your father is the son of Qin criminal. In that case, your brother and sister will die."


    Lu Jinyan was sentenced to the crime of colluding with the enemy and betraying the country, which implicated nine ethnic groups. Therefore, once people know that Xueqing''s brother and sister are Lu Jinyan, they will certainly be implicated.


    In any case, Huang did not dare to take the lives of his children to compete with old Xia.


    Xueqing was relieved at this time.


    Although his head, inexplicably put on a big hat can be killed at any time, but this matter has been in the past 30 years, Xueqing is not so strong sense of crisis.


    "Niang, since my father is an imperial prisoner to be arrested by the imperial court, then my father adopted my father, and of course he can''t escape from it." Xue Qing said: "all the crimes of complicity with the enemy and conspiracy against the enemy are the great crimes of the nine nationalities. My lord knew that my father was a crime minister, but he didn''t report back. He deliberately concealed the truth and raised my father."


    Xueqing said here, pause, calm way: "Niang, if this matter is said out, my Lord''s guilt is heavier than our family."


    Snow fine don''t understand, so simple truth, her mother how can''t see through?


    How to be held by old Xia?


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang sighed: "of course, my mother knows what you said, but when you get to that step, your master will fight it down alone..."


    Huang said here, the tone is full of helplessness.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, it''s a big deal to take his life, but your brother and sister will be involved. My mother is really... "


    Huang said, shaking his head.


    Xueqing understood that her mother did not dare to gamble with old Xia.


    Old Xia is just gambling on his own life, but her mother wants to take their family''s life to gamble with old Xia. Her mother doesn''t dare.


    Understand this, snow fine willow eyebrow micro Cu.


    It is true that old Xia''s life is not worthy of comparison with his family''s life.


    But, also can''t because of this, oneself a family is grasped by the summer old man.


    This time, it''s my eldest sister''s wedding. I''m not sure what it will be in the future?


    Xueqing always believes that the people in the upper room are greedy vampires. This time, they''ve got a good taste. Next time, they''ll get worse.


    So, they can''t succeed this time.


    Not only that, but also to get rid of the trouble once and for all.


    Think of here, snow fine Mou light a Li, simply say: "Niang, since my lord dares to take this matter to coerce you, we also can take this matter to coerce him, since he dares to gamble, we dare to gamble!"


    Good! Even Huang dare not gamble, but Xueqing dare to gamble!


    "Fine son, absolutely not!" Huang''s some panic said: "your Lord is a person, he is not afraid of anything, but the identity of your brother and sister, absolutely can''t be involved because of this matter!"


    "Niang, have you ever thought that if you give in this time, it may be my brother, me or Xiaobao next time. Do you want our brothers and sisters to live under my master''s control and end up miserable?" Snow fine coldly said: "if that''s the case, I think it''s better to have a fish in the net with my Lord now."


    "This..." Huang''s face showed a trace of hesitation.


    If their children are really controlled by their parents in law, how can they be good?


    Huang''s these years for the old man Xia and Tian''s character, or very understanding.


    Tian, in particular, wanted their family to be good.


    Seeing Huang''s hesitation, Xueqing continued: "besides, who says my Lord is not afraid of anything? This kind of great crime involving nine ethnic groups has always been that I would rather kill by mistake than let it go. My Lord wants to fight it alone. How can there be such a good thing? "


    Snow fine said here, the tone is full of disdain.


    "He thought he had revised the laws of the court? If he wants to fight alone, he has to see if others want to? " Snow fine said, cold hum a.


    At least, she won''t!


    Old Xia wants to bite their family. Won''t they bite old Xia?


    Thinking of this, Xueqing continued: "my father grew up in his family, and then married and had children in his family. He said that I didn''t know anything about milk and others. Who believed that? As long as he dares to reveal this, I dare to say that all of them know my father''s identity If you want to die, die togetherHuang''s listen to snow fine words, don''t know what to say.


    However, she had to admit that if she really got to that stage, she might have done as Xue Qing said, seeing that her family had been convicted.


    If you want to die, die together!


    "Qing''er, if that''s true, it''s just that both sides are hurt." Huang finally sighed and said.


    All in all, Huang still dare not take the lives of several children to gamble with old Xia.


    Even if it''s true that old Xia and his family are involved, what''s the matter?


    It''s just that no one is getting any benefits.


    His children, in the end, still can''t keep.


    Snow fine listened to Huang''s words, thought for a while, feel also right.


    In fact, the life of old Xia''s family can''t be compared with his own.


    But What about Xia Laixi''s future?


    Snow clear Mou Guang Yi Shan, in the heart had care.


    "Niang, don''t worry. My lord doesn''t dare to tell me about it." Xueqing said with confidence: "we don''t have to be afraid of my Lord at all!"


    Huang''s a listen, doubted of see to snow fine, "fine son, what method did you think of?"


    There was a trace of urgency and excitement in Huang''s tone.


    Xueqing nodded, "Niang, I''ll go to the front yard now and tell my master clearly, so that he won''t take my father''s identity to coerce you again!"


    "Qing''er, do you want to..." Huang asked.


    "Mother, I heard that For those who have committed serious crimes, their descendants can not become officials for three generations. " Snow fine said with a smile.


    As long as the old Xia pokes out her father''s identity, then the old Xia''s guilt is absolutely inevitable, which is equal to the end of Xia Laixi''s official career.


    Xueqing concludes that old Xia does not dare to gamble on Xia Laixi''s future!

 Chapter 347

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if a drowning man had caught a life-saving straw.


    "Qing''er, you mean Your third uncle... " Huang''s excited way.


    Huang also knew that Xia Laixi''s future was more important than his life for him.


    Xueqing nodded, "Niang, it seems that my father has lived for my third uncle''s bright future in his life. If he dares to tell me my father''s identity, our family will become prisoners, but my third uncle has no chance with officialdom in his life."


    "Not bad, not bad!" Huang nodded repeatedly, looking very excited. "Your uncle''s future is more important than your life Amitabha, our family is finally saved. "


    Huang was so excited that he put his hands together and worshipped the Buddha.


    Xueqing is happy to see her mother''s whole life again.


    Just about to go to the old man Xia to negotiate, the door suddenly came the surprised voice of Yu Ting.


    "Xiaobao, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? What about my brother? " Rain ting a series of ask a way.


    Xueqing was surprised and ran out.


    The smile on Huang''s face didn''t have time to take back, so he ran out.


    In the yard, Xiaobao was disheartened, his clothes were dirty and his hair was disheveled, as if he had fought with someone.


    "Sister, I I''m fine... " Xiao Bao panted: "brother The elder brother has brought back Dongmei. Liu Er is going to make trouble at Dongmei''s house. He wants Dongmei to be his daughter-in-law... "


    As soon as Xiao Bao''s voice fell, there was a chaotic sound coming from the next room.


    "Big fool Xia, who the hell do you think you are? I haven''t settled with you about last time? Don''t you dare to do me any worse... " Liu er''s angry voice came from Li Dongmei''s family.


    Xue Qing''s face suddenly sank and asked quickly: "Xiao Bao, what''s the matter? Didn''t you go out with your brother? "


    After hearing Xue Qing''s question, Xiao Bao said: "my brother and I went out, but we met the master..."


    "Master?" Snow fine heart move.


    "Well." Xiaobao nodded, "master told us that sister Dongmei was weeding alone in the field. As neighbors, my brother and I should go to help, so my brother and I went, only to see that sister Dongmei was stopped in the field by Liu Er Heizi and they wanted to..."


    When Xiao Bao comes to this, he pauses.


    Although Xiaobao is only a child, he knows that it''s hard to say the following.


    "What do you want..." Snow fine heart, raised.


    Is Li Dongmei ruined by Liu er?


    Snow clear heart, straight down to go.


    "What did he say about Taking heaven as quilt, earth as bed, and Dongmei''s bridal chamber..." Xiaobao said in a low voice.


    After that, he said angrily, "I saw Liu er''s black son tearing Dongmei''s clothes. He tore all her clothes and called Dongmei''s daughter-in-law That blackspot Liu Er is a bad guy


    "Then what happened?" Huang asked anxiously.


    Li Dongmei was brought up by her. If she was really harmed by Liu Er, it would be very distressing.


    What''s more, how can the Li family live in the future?


    Li Tiezhu has been disabled, and Liu''s body is not strong, but the Li family is counting on Li Dongmei.


    "Later, my brother ran over and started fighting with them, but there were so many of them that they broke my brother''s head..." Xiao baonen said.


    When Xueqing heard this, she ran out like a whirlwind.


    Originally, she wanted to find out what happened before she went to help, but her brother was injured, and Xueqing''s blood immediately began to clamor.


    Although her brother is a little silly, but in her opinion, he is the best brother in the world.


    Now someone hurt her brother. Damn it!


    Xue Qing''s murderous spirit suddenly burst out.


    It seems that Liu Er is really tired of living!


    Huang and Yu Ting listen to Dabao injured, also flurried out.


    At this time, in Li''s yard, Liu Er Heizi, with a few small gangsters, was still jumping and shouting.


    "Your daughter seduces me to go to the club. I''m kind-hearted and willing to marry her. That''s her blessing..."


    "You fart!" Li Dongmei shrieked: "Liu Er, are you not afraid of thunder and lightning? You want to be rude while I''m working in the field Wu Wu... "


    When Li Dongmei said this, she couldn''t speak any more. She was so ashamed and angry that she couldn''t help sobbing.


    She is always a girl. At that time, Liu ER was full of foul language and wanted to bully her. Although Li Dongmei fought hard and refused to obey, she couldn''t stand it. Liu ER was a man and was stronger than her.


    Besides, Liu Er also called for a helper. Li Dongmei was so closeIf it were not for Dabao and Xiaobao, Li Dongmei''s chastity would be hard to keep.


    Li Dongmei''s body trembled at the thought that she was almost defiled by several men in turn.


    Xueqing runs to Li''s house and sees that Li Dongmei is wrapped in Dabao''s clothes. She throws her hair into Liu''s arms and sobs.


    Li Tiezhu was standing on crutches in the yard, trembling with anger and his face was livid.


    Liu Er sunspot not only nearly defiled his daughter, but also poured dirty water on her body, saying that her daughter seduced him, which made Li Tiezhu almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Snow fine with the eye quickly sweep, saw own elder brother bare arm, is standing beside Li Dongmei, forehead is flowing blood, a face of anger.


    "Dabao, what''s the matter with you?" Huang also saw Dabao and ran to his son.


    Xueqing and Yuting also quickly run to Dabao.


    Mother and daughter''s eyes fell on Dabao''s wound.


    As soon as Huang Shi saw the blood flowing on his son''s head, tears of heartache immediately came out.


    "Mother, I''m fine. Don''t cry." Dabaohan said.


    Although Dabao is a little silly, he knows how to comfort his mother.


    Because of this, Huang never admitted that his son was a fool, but thought that his son was sincere and sincere.


    Yu Ting saw the injury on Dabao''s forehead, and her eyes were red. She said with heartache: "brother, does it hurt?"


    "Big sister, it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt." Dabao said and wiped the blood on his forehead.


    However, may be touched by the wound, immediately a small "hiss".


    Xueqing quickly took out the handkerchief and said, "brother, don''t move, I''ll wipe your wound."


    With that, carefully wipe Dabao''s wound with the handkerchief.


    Of course, quietly, Xueqing took some water drops from the space to Dabao''s wound.

 Chapter 348

    Huang''s mother and daughter were worried about Dabao, but Li Tiezhu was so angry that he ran around in anger.


    "Liu Er, I''m Li Tiezhu. Although I''m disabled, I still have a life to live. I''ll fight with you today!"


    Li Tiezhu said, leaning on a stick to jump to Liu two sunspot rushed past.


    However, although Li Tiezhu was angry and rushed to Liu Er sunspot with his crutch, it was a pity that he was angry, but he didn''t win.


    He had not adapted to walking with crutches, so he did not walk a few steps on the foot of a crooked, heavy body fell to the ground.


    "Daddy


    "Her father!"


    When Li Dongmei and Liu see Li Tiezhu fall down, they can''t help crying and run to Li Tiezhu together.


    However, Li Dongmei is limping.


    It turned out that when Li Dongmei and Liu erheizi were tearing and beating, they twisted their feet.


    That''s why Xiaobao said that Dabao brought Li Dongmei back.


    Li Dongmei and Liu''s worried face to help Li Tiezhu, Liu ER and his friends are laughing.


    "Father in law, why are you worried and angry? We''ll be a family soon." Liu erhaizi complacently said in a high voice: "your daughter is already my woman. We have already got married in Bangzi field Ha ha... "


    Liu two sunspot said finally, more proud, laughter is also more evil.


    Liu two black son a smile, his several fox friends also loudly laughed.


    "Yes, yes, we are all witnesses..."


    "That''s right. We saw the prestige of Er Hei brother in Bangzi field with our own eyes..."


    "Brother erhei is very active in women..."


    "Shut up Poof... "


    Li Tiezhu heard that his baby daughter was insulted like this in his home, but he couldn''t do anything to avenge his daughter. He was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Dad! What''s the matter with you? " Li Dongmei screamed with fright.


    "His father You Don''t scare me... " Liu trembled and nearly fainted.


    Huang''s mother and daughter were also surprised to see that Li Tiezhu was spitting blood.


    At this time, Dabao said angrily, "I I''ll kill you... "


    Dabao said that he was going to rush at Liu er.


    At this time, Dabao''s forehead was bleeding, his eyes were wide open, his eyes were split, which made people look terrible.


    "Big fool Xia, you''ve had enough of your life, haven''t you?" Liu Er, pointing to Dabao, cried, "I''m a matter. Don''t get involved in it! If your family offends the Jin family, they will not even know how to die soon. They dare to shout with me... "


    "Our family has offended the Jin family. That''s our family''s business!" Xue Qing said angrily, "but I can let you know how you died!"


    Snow fine finish saying, directly copy a stick of wall side, rushed toward Liu Er black son.


    "Dare to break my brother''s head, I must break your head today!" Snow fine loudly scold, brandish a stick to want to go to Liu two black son body to greet.


    Liu two black son doesn''t put snow fine a little girl in the eye at all, see snow fine rush to come over, just disdain of pie mouth.


    "Brothers, teach this dead girl a lesson!" Liu two black son hate hate of say.


    He still remembered that Xueqing almost cut off his head with an axe.


    Liu two sunspot''s several friends listen to Liu two sunspot''s words, have promised to snow fine welcome in the past.


    When Xueqing copies a stick and rushes to Liu Er, Dabao rushes to Xueqing.


    Liu Er is still afraid of Dabao''s fists. He was really scared by Dabao that day. Facing Dabao, he had a shadow in his heart.


    Today, however, he has been relying on the number of people on his side, so he dares to clamor with Dabao.


    At this time, Liu Er sunspot saw that Dabao rushed towards him. He quickly picked up an iron fork he had been looking forward to and swung it towards Dabao''s head.


    Snow fine eyes of the remaining light to see this scene, not from the heart of a surprise.


    Although my brother is good at fighting, sometimes he doesn''t know how to dodge. It''s easy to say that he is barehanded. If he has a guy in his hand, his brother is easy to suffer.


    Xueqing didn''t forget that when she just crossed over, she caught up with her brother and Xia Laicai''s father and son to fight.


    At that time, my brother was hard against the stick and then hit people.


    Seeing that the iron fork in Liu erhaizi''s hand is about to hit Dabao''s head, Xueqing is in a hurry. The stick in her hand comes out and flies directly to Liu erhaizi.


    The stick came whistling with the wind, and Liu er''s black son was scared to flash aside. The iron fork in his hand finally lost its accuracy and didn''t hit Dabao''s head.


    Huang''s son and daughter to see the hands, afraid of their own children suffer, but also copied a stick to join the regiment.After the last battle with the sun family, Yuting finally has the experience of fighting.


    At this time to see their mother and brother, sister are fighting, did not hesitate to find a stick to help.


    Fortunately, there was a ready-made firewood in Li''s yard, which was just used as a stick for fighting.


    For a time, several members of Huang''s family staged a spectacular scene of fighting again.


    "Stop it all!" Xia Lianda''s full voice suddenly rang.


    What happened to the Li family, of course, shocked many people, but also someone called Xia Lianda over.


    For a moment, people flocked to Li''s yard.


    "Liu erhaizi, this is Qingshan village. It''s not your turn to be a villager. Come here to have a wild life!" Xia Lianda said angrily to Liu er.


    "I''m wild? Look at the ruthlessness of the family in your village... " Liu Er black son points to snow fine etc., unconvinced of call a way: "you see they beat our elder brother several......"


    Liu er said, with a sad face, he pointed to the swollen big bag on his head, and pointed to his friends.


    It turned out that Liu ER was a man, but at this time they were all in pain, some rubbing their buttocks, some covering their stomachs. They looked like they had been beaten. They were no longer arrogant.


    In fact, it''s not that Huang Shi and Yu Ting can fight. The main reason is that Xueqing and Dabao are too brave. Liu erhaizi and others are not rivals at all.


    It''s just that Xia Lianda is coming fast. If he comes a little later, Liu erhaizi and others are afraid that they will be beaten to cry for their parents.


    The scene just now is actually equivalent to Xueqing''s family fighting Liu Er, sunspot and others.


    At this time, Liu erhaizi really wanted to cry without tears, and his heart was choked.


    He never thought that Huang''s family should be so tough to fight.


    What''s more, how can two beautiful girls fight so fiercely?


    Liu Er feels that Sanguan is a little confused.

 Chapter 349

    Xia Lianda was not surprised by Liu er''s words.


    The fighting power of the Huang family was well-known in the battle with the sun family.


    "Liu Er, you should be beaten if you come to our village to make trouble." Xia Lianda said impolitely.


    "You..." Liu two black son gas of a stare, in the heart more and more of want to vomit blood.


    He used to be a rogue. Even in his own village, no one wanted to provoke him. As a result, he made a big fall here and was beaten and said he deserved it.


    "Why, are you not convinced? Then keep fighting! " Snow fine a Yang hand to pick up again of stick, loudly say.


    She doesn''t pay attention to Liu Er sunspot.


    As soon as he saw the stick in Xueqing''s hand, Liu erhaizi immediately stepped back.


    In other words, at this time, Liu erhaizi had a shadow on Xueqing, the little girl he didn''t put in his eyes.


    There''s no way. The stick in Xueqing''s hand just now is to greet his head.


    And strangely enough, he couldn''t escape.


    No matter how he dodges, the stick will hit him on the head.


    As a result, Liu Er sunspot was hit by Xueqing.


    Liu ER was afraid of Xueqing, but he cried, "OK Good men don''t fight women! "


    Heart secretly decided to wait for snow fine alone, and then find someone to clean up snow fine.


    Snow fine disdain of saw Liu two black son one eye, "you also calculate is a man?"


    The tone was full of disdain.


    Although Liu erhaizi was afraid of Xueqing, when he heard Xueqing ridicule him for not being a man, Liu erhaizi immediately lost his sense. He was so angry that he opened his head and scolded: "is it a man, do you want to try..." Ouch Who the hell hit me... "


    Before Liu er''s dirty words were finished, he covered his mouth and yelled.


    I don''t know where to fly. A folding fan just hit Liu er''s mouth.


    "Well! It stinks! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I don''t mind having someone wash your mouth for you! " The cold sound of the dragon''s flame began to ring.


    The people in the yard all looked at the handsome young man in white and beautiful clothes.


    Dragon flame stood in the yard, releasing the supreme authority on his body, and his eyes were like ice sharp arrows, shooting straight at Liu Er sunspot.


    As soon as Liu ER was excited, he felt a chill coming up from the bottom of his heart.


    "Liu Er, if you dare to bully others, our master will not spare you!" Xiao Bao stands beside long Lieyan and shouts to Liu er.


    It turns out that Xueqing and others came to Li''s house in a hurry after hearing Xiaobao''s words, but Xiaobao turned her eyes and ran to the thatched cottage to find longlieyan.


    As soon as Xiao Bao takes long Lieyan into Li''s door, he just hears Liu er''s black son spit out dirty words to Xue Qing.


    So, the folding fan in long Lieyan''s hand flew out directly and hit Liu er''s mouth.


    "Master?" Liu erhaizi cried: "a sour scholar who can''t lift his hand or pick his shoulder, dare to challenge Laozi? I can kill him with one hand! "


    As soon as Liu Er heard that long Lieyan was a master, he became bold again.


    "Yes? Then we might as well try... " Dragon flame cold voice said, slowly to Liu two sunspot walked past.


    "Master, where can I use you to teach such a person a lesson?" Xia Qiusheng stepped forward and said, "I''ll come!"


    As soon as Xia Qiusheng''s words were finished, many villagers immediately echoed.


    "Yes, master, let''s do it. We don''t have to let such people pollute your hands..."


    "That''s to say, you are a scholar. How can you have the same opinion as this kind of person? It doesn''t degrade your identity..."


    "Yes, we''ll do it for you..."


    These villagers all have children studying in the thatched cottage. Of course, they will not let go of such an opportunity to brush their children''s favor in front of dragon flame.


    For a time, many people want to beat Liu Er sunspot by rolling their arms and sleeves.


    Liu ER was really scared this time.


    This battle is more spectacular than when Xueqing and his family went together just now.


    What''s more, if so many people fight together, don''t they kill him?


    "You Don''t mess about... " Liu Er black son kowtowed and retreated in a panic, "you You can''t bully others with more than you can... "


    He brought a few friends, see this scene also scared with retreat.


    They had no way back.


    "We bully? "More than less?" A villager yelled, "why don''t you say that you are bullying others with more than you are when so many of you come here?"


    On hearing this, Liu er''s black son suddenly became more reasonable.


    "I''m not here to bully people!" "I''m here to see my father-in-law!" cried Liu er"You fart! Who is your father-in-law? " Li Tiezhu gasped angrily.


    At this time, Li Tiezhu has been helped up by Liu Shi and Li Dongmei and is sitting on a small bench with a pale face.


    He had not recovered. He vomited a mouthful of blood just now and couldn''t stand at all.


    "Father in law, you can''t turn your back on people?" "It''s your daughter who asked me to have a tryst in bangzidi. As a man, since I want your daughter, of course I have to take responsibility," he cried


    Liu Er sunspot insisted that as long as he talked about Li Dongmei''s reputation, no matter what the truth, the Li family had to admit the marriage.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if he is a man, but Li Dongmei, a girl, can marry out if she is said to have a quarrel with a man?


    What''s more, it''s impossible for the Li family to recruit a son-in-law for Li Dongmei.


    Who would like to be put on a green hat before marrying a daughter-in-law?


    Li Dongmei listened to Liu er''s words and trembled with anger. "Liu Er, you fart, I..."


    "Sister Dongmei, I know you are thin skinned and don''t want to be known, but this kind of thing is between us. In the future, we''ll live our lives behind closed doors. What other people like to say has nothing to do with us, doesn''t it?" Before Li Dongmei finished speaking, Liu erhaizi interrupted Li Dongmei and said with a drooling face: "besides, we are already in the bridal chamber in Bangzi field. You are my people. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged in the future."


    As soon as Liu er''s words were finished, the yard suddenly became quiet.


    Most of the villagers who have just arrived do not know what happened.


    At this time, after hearing Liu er''s words, they were all dumbfounded.


    They did not expect that it was such a hot thing?


    Drill a hole in the ground?


    This This is unique in Qingshan village and the whole Meihua town!

 Chapter 350

    Although the villagers listened to Liu er''s words and questioned their authenticity one after another, their eyes on Li Dongmei changed.


    Li Dongmei''s hair looks like a man''s clothes. It''s hard not to guess elsewhere.


    Li Tiezhu and Liu''s husband and wife were both black in front of their eyes.


    They knew that their daughter''s reputation might be ruined.


    Li Dongmei trembled and glared at Liu erhaizi. She said angrily, "Liu erhaizi, you want to ruin my reputation and force me to marry you. I tell you, you dream!"


    Li Dongmei said here, a trace of determination appeared on her face, "even if I don''t marry for my whole life, I won''t marry you!"


    On hearing this, Liu er''s face changed, his eyes turned, and he said, "sister Dongmei, you can''t say that. How can this woman not marry for life?"


    Liu erhaizi said that, with a generous look on his face, he continued: "I know your family wants to recruit a door-to-door son-in-law for you. Otherwise, we have done the same thing anyway. When I live in your family, I will be the door-to-door son-in-law, too."


    People like Liu ER and sunspot don''t care if they break in.


    What''s more, living in Li Dongmei''s house and field is better than living in his own dog house. I don''t know how many times.


    "You''re dead, Blackie Li Dongmei yelled: "don''t say I''m a clean girl now, even if it''s..."


    When Li Dongmei talks about it, she pauses.


    She is always a girl''s family. It''s hard to say the following.


    "Even if you Bullying, I will never marry you! " Li Dongmei''s face turned red.


    Liu Er sunspot saw the fierce color on Li Dongmei''s face. His face changed, he hummed coldly and said, "clear and white? Are you innocent like this? Who can prove your innocence? "


    "I..." Li Dongmei stopped and looked down at her clothes. Then she looked up at Dabao and said, "brother Dabao can prove that I didn''t lose my innocence at all, but you pulled off half of my sleeve..."


    "Ha ha A joke Liu two black son disdains of smile way: "he a fool understand of what call innocence?"? I saw and touched your body. Do you want to marry someone else? Or you Want to marry this fool? "


    Speaking of this, Liu Er looked suspiciously at Li Dongmei and Dabao.


    He wanted to attack Li Dongmei these two times, which was destroyed by Dabao.


    Is


    Liu er''s face darkened at once and cried, "Li Dongmei, you don''t really want to marry a fool, do you? He''s a fool. He doesn''t even know what a bridal chamber is. Do you want to be widowed all your life


    Hearing this, Li Dongmei blushed and blurted out, "I''d rather marry brother Dabao than you!"


    "Well! Even if you want to marry a fool, a fool will not marry a woman who has lost her innocence, will he Liu two sunspot vicious said.


    Li Dongmei bit her lip and turned to Dabao. "Brother Dabao, do you want me?"


    Dabao, "..."


    Snow fine suddenly pushed to push big treasure, low voice way: "elder brother, quick say want."


    "Yes!" Cried Dabao.


    The voice is high and powerful. The word "want" is just called out by Dabao.


    The people in the yard were stunned by this magical transformation, and all of them were stunned.


    It never occurred to anyone that Li Dongmei and Dabao made a couple.


    Dabao is a fool!


    Although the Huang family did not admit that Dabao was a fool, it was only the Huang family that thought so.


    Other people in the village, however, deeply believe that Dabao is a fool.


    Li Dongmei is a good-looking girl with a cheerful temperament. She is also diligent and capable. She has a good reputation in the village.


    That is, the Li family has always wanted to recruit a son-in-law. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will come to the Li family.


    At the same time, people have an idea that a flower is inserted on the cow dung.


    Of course, if Xueqing knew that the villagers thought of her brother like this, she would immediately jump out to seek justice for her brother.


    At this time, even Li Tiezhu and Liu Shi were stunned, and they looked at each other.


    They did not expect that things should have developed to this point.


    The girl asked Dabao if she wanted her, and Dabao agreed. So


    Liu two sunspot at this time is very angry.


    It turns out that in Li Dongmei''s heart, he is no better than a fool?


    "Li Dongmei, you have to think clearly. The Xia family has offended the Jin family now, and there will certainly be no good days in the future. If you follow a fool, you''ll have to suffer!" Liu two black son angrily cries a way."I would rather suffer with brother Dabao than with such a mean, shameless, dirty man like you!" Li Dongmei cried without showing weakness.


    "I won''t let sister Dongmei suffer!" Dabao suddenly exclaimed, "I will work hard and treat Dongmei well!"


    What Dabao said is very powerful.


    Xueqing listened to Dabao''s big words and gave her brother a thumbs up.


    Li Dongmei was moved and shy by Dabao''s words.


    Although she blurted out the words just now, she didn''t regret it.


    Liu two sunspot is short of breath, get the daughter-in-law, so fly, he where willing?


    "Xia Dabao, I can tell you that Li Dongmei is a broken shoe, a broken shoe worn by Laozi. She has long been Laozi''s woman!" "Liu Er black son jumps a foot to call a way:" you married her, wear a ready-made green hat son on the head


    Li Dongmei was so angry that her face was green and red, "Liu Er, you fart! I... "


    "If you slander sister Dongmei again, I''ll kill you!"


    Before Li Dongmei wants to fight Liu Er sunspot, Dabao waves his fist to rush to Liu Er sunspot.


    Xueqing grabbed Dabao, "brother, wait a minute."


    Snow fine to think to oneself, Liu two black son has been taking Li Dongmei''s chastity to talk, so go on is not the way.


    Even if today can beat him, temporarily blocked his mouth, it is inevitable that he will continue to corrupt Li Dongmei''s reputation.


    How important is a woman''s chastity in this era, we must not leave something to others.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing said in a loud voice: "Liu Er Heizi, you keep saying that Dongmei has lost her virginity, so we''ll ask someone to verify her innocence today!"


    Xueqing finished, looked at Li Dongmei and asked, "sister Dongmei, would you like to?"


    If Li Dongmei thinks it''s embarrassing and doesn''t want to be checked, Xueqing has no way.


    Li Dongmei listened to Xue Qing''s words and nodded excitedly, "I do!"

 Chapter 351

    For Li Dongmei, if she can''t completely stop Liu erhaizi''s mouth today and let Liu erhaizi talk with her virginity again and again, it will become more mysterious and fake in the future.


    And I''m afraid I''ll be speechless at that time.


    Even Dabao brother believes in himself and Xueqing''s family believe in themselves, but they can''t stand people''s discussion behind their backs.


    Li Dongmei still understands the truth that spitting Xingzi drowns people.


    Therefore, after hearing Xueqing''s words, Li Dongmei agreed without hesitation.


    "In this case, we''ll ask wenpo in the village to go to the house to check Dongmei, and then we''ll ask some respected grandmothers to give us a witness." Snow fine high voice says.


    "I''ll do it!" As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, Mrs. Wang came out and said aloud.


    Wang''s daughter-in-law works in Xueqing''s workshop, so Wang immediately stands up after Xueqing''s words.


    To put it bluntly, Mrs. Wang is actually the mother of Mr. Wang, who is also the grandmother of Douya.


    "I''ll be a witness, too." Xia Lianda''s daughter-in-law, Zhang, also came out.


    Zhang''s status in the village can be said to be of high prestige.


    "Auntie, follow me in." Li Dongmei looked at Huang and bit her lip. She said shyly.


    Although what she said just now was blurted out on impulse, it has come to this point that Huang is her future mother-in-law. It is better to let her mother-in-law follow her to check whether she has lost her virginity.


    After all, she may not care about other people''s opinions, but not her own mother-in-law.


    She must let her mother-in-law see that she is a clean girl.


    Huang''s is still in some circles at this time.


    She didn''t expect to have a daughter-in-law all of a sudden.


    What''s more, the daughter-in-law is still of outstanding appearance and temperament.


    "Oh, good!" Huang finally recovered.


    The expression on his face was a little excited and contradictory.


    As for Li Dongmei''s daughter-in-law, she is, of course, very satisfied.


    But this kind of situation in my family now, can you drag the Li family into the water again?


    As Liu erhaizi said just now, his family has offended the Jin family. I don''t know how the Jin family will retaliate in the future.


    What''s more, the Li family has always wanted to make Li Dongmei redundant, but they will never let Dabao be redundant.


    In this way, can the marriage be completed?


    Seeing this situation, Liu erhaizi knew that what he had just said would be overthrown immediately. He could not help but be a little worried. He was scratching his ears and thinking to himself, is there any other way?


    In this room, Li Dongmei personally led Mrs. Wang and others into her room.


    Li Dongmei''s room is clean.


    From the cleanliness of the room, we can see that Li Dongmei is a clean girl.


    After all, Li Dongmei is a girl''s family, and her little face is always red.


    "This This dress belongs to brother Dabao. " Li Dongmei took off her wrapped shirt and said.


    Li Dongmei said this to tell people that the man''s dress she was wearing was not someone else''s but Dabao''s.


    At this point, the matter between her and Dabao was put on the table.


    She''s wearing Dabao''s clothes, so there''s no need to avoid it.


    On the contrary, it can also prove that there is something between her and Dabao.


    Li Dongmei would rather that people misunderstand her relationship with Dabao than misunderstand her relationship with Liu er.


    "Just now It was brother Dabao who brought me back. " Li Dongmei''s face was red, and she said again.


    In Li Dongmei''s opinion, if she really lost her innocence, it can only be said that she lost Dabao.


    After all, the clothes she was wearing were Dabao''s, and she was brought back by Dabao.


    The reason why Li Dongmei explains this is that there is a lot of soil on her clothes.


    The half sleeve on the right arm was pulled down, revealing a small snow-white arm.


    Li Dongmei took a nervous look at Huang.


    She was afraid that Huang''s mother-in-law would mind.


    After all, he was seen a small arm by other men.


    She hoped that through the explanation just now, Huang could understand that although Liu erhaizi and others looked at her arm, Dabao not only looked at her arm, but also held her back.


    When it comes to being responsible for her, Dabao should be more responsible for her.


    Once Li Dongmei decides to marry Dabao, she suddenly cares about Huang''s opinion.


    In fact, Huang is not so pedantic.


    Also a woman, Li Dongmei encountered this kind of thing, Huang''s heart only pity, to Li Dongmei more and more heartache.


    Although Li Dongmei''s clothes are messy, they are well dressed. Without waiting for Li Dongmei to take off her clothes, they have decided that Li Dongmei has not been ruined by Liu er.Sure enough, after Wang''s examination, she said decisively that Li Dongmei was still a virgin.


    Several people walked out with a relaxed face. Mrs. Wang announced the results of the inspection in a loud voice. Zhang and Huang also witnessed and echoed her words.


    No one in the yard doubted Li Dongmei''s innocence.


    Seeing this scene, Liu erhaizi looked at Li Tiezhu and Liu''s unwillingly and said in a loud voice, "your daughter is young, and you two should understand the importance of things you don''t understand. Now Xia Dabao''s family is like standing on the tip of a knife."


    Speaking of this, Liu erhaizi snorted coldly and continued with disdain: "their family didn''t know that the heaven was high and the earth was thick. They dared to offend the Jin family, refused the Jin family''s proposal, and wanted to marry a widow''s family. They were looking for death! If you marry them, you will be implicated. Your daughter will be widowed as soon as she passes by, and it will be too late to regret it! "


    As soon as Liu er''s words were finished, the expressions of Li Tiezhu and Liu suddenly changed.


    Not only the expressions of Li Tiezhu and Liu changed, but also the expressions of many people in the courtyard.


    Rain ting and iron head engagement, the two did not deliberately hide, so now the people in the village, almost all know.


    Now Liu erhaizi takes this matter out and talks about it, which makes people sweat about the future of Huang''s family.


    At this time, Xing stood in the crowd and suddenly said, "brother, now people are trying to get rid of their relationship with their family. Your family is going to marry Dongmei to a fool. It''s just dizzy."


    Li Chunsheng and Li Tiezhu are cousins of the family, so Xing called Li Tiezhu elder brother.


    "Aren''t you and Dabao''s in laws, too?" Asked a woman, opening her mouth.


    After listening to the woman''s words, Xing raised his head haughtily and said in a loud voice: "our marriage has been dissolved!"

 Chapter 352

    As soon as Xing''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the yard.


    Although everyone is not optimistic about Xue Qing and Li Wenshan''s marriage, they all know that Xing does not agree with the marriage.


    But we all know that Li Chunsheng and Li Wenshan have always attached great importance to this marriage.


    Therefore, people did not expect that this marriage was really lifted.


    Because Xueqing just released her engagement, it hasn''t spread.


    The reason why Xing said it out loud at this time was that he wanted to tell the whole village that his family had nothing to do with Xueqing''s family any more.


    In fact, when Xueqing walks out of Li''s house with the wedding certificate, Xing can''t help but feel excited and wants to go out to publicize the matter.


    Xue Qing''s engagement with Li Wenshan has made Xing''s family feel sick all the time.


    Now that the marriage between the two families is over, Xing''s whole body is relaxed and his heart is in full bloom.


    Just now, Xing didn''t really think for Li Dongmei''s sake. She persuaded Li Tiezhu not to agree with the marriage. Her main purpose was to publicize the fact that her baby son and Xueqing had broken their engagement.


    People in the yard listen to Xing''s words and talk about it one after another. Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, they are extremely sorry and sympathetic.


    After all, Li Wenshan is a potential stock to anyone.


    Xueqing let Li Wenshan go like this. People feel sorry for Xueqing.


    At the same time, a girl''s family, as long as it is divorced, has a stain on her body.


    Xueqing is such a good girl. She has such a stain on her back. I''m afraid that she will be criticized if she goes to her mother-in-law''s house in the future.


    As a result, people shake their heads one after another. On the one hand, they despise Xing''s practice in their hearts. On the other hand, they feel sorry for Xue Qing.


    However, there was also a man standing like a rooster standing out in the yard. After listening to Xing''s words, a satisfied light flashed in his eyes.


    Of course, the light looks at Xueqing.


    Dragon flame looking at snow clear, a pair of black eyes, as if the stars shine, bright abnormal.


    This little girl is a free man at last!


    God knows how ridiculous her engagement made him respond.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t deceive himself. In fact, he was very concerned.


    How can he write the names of other men on the body of a woman he likes?!


    Had it not been for her reputation, he would have forced the Li family to terminate their engagement.


    In fact, long Lieyan once revealed this meaning to Xueqing. If Xueqing doesn''t cancel her engagement as soon as possible, he will do it.


    However, she was rejected by Xueqing''s words.


    Xueqing knows very well that if the Dragon flame comes out, then she will have an affair with a certain master.


    This will directly affect one''s reputation and even the reputation of one''s family.


    Therefore, Xue Qing ordered a master not to interfere in any way!


    Dragon flame understand snow fine concerns, also had to rely on snow fine, let snow fine himself to solve.


    At this time, snow fine see dragon flame to see to oneself come over, small face can''t help but some blush.


    At the same time, there is also some pride.


    So, some of the haughty turned his head, do not look at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame see snow fine so childish action, can''t help but smile, eyes flashed a doting light.


    Liu erhaizi was excited when he heard Xing''s words, and cried out: "look, the scholar''s family has quickly got rid of their relationship and terminated their engagement, but your family is going to get together, isn''t it to seek death?"


    Li Tiezhu and Liu hesitated at this time.


    Although both of them are kind-hearted and honest, when it comes to their only daughter, they are not only hesitant.


    They are Li Dongmei. If the Jin family really retaliates against the Dabao family, how can they have a good life?


    Li Tiezhu looked at Liu, and Liu also looked at Li Tiezhu.


    Finally, Liu looked at Li Dongmei and hesitated: "Dongmei, or..."


    "Father and mother, since I said I would marry brother Dabao, I will never go back! Even if I suffer in the future, I''m willing to eat bran and swallow vegetables! " Li Dongmei''s expression is firm.


    "But..." Liu needs to be advised again.


    "Niang, I''ve made up my mind, so you don''t have to say any more." Li Dongmei said categorically.


    Huang''s eyes reddened when he heard Li Dongmei''s confession.


    She didn''t blame Li Tiezhu and his wife. She also has children and daughters. Of course, she can understand the hearts of parents all over the world. If it comes to her, it might be the same.


    "Dongmei, my aunt knows that you are a good child, but it''s still I''ll talk about it later. " Huang has some difficult ways.


    The more affectionate and righteous Li Dongmei was, the more Huang couldn''t bear to drag her down.Huang''s meaning is that if Li Dongmei is really predestined with Dabao, it will not be too late for the two families to discuss again after the storm of this matter has subsided.


    Li Dongmei is such a good daughter-in-law that Huang is reluctant to let go.


    However, the current situation of our family is not suitable to drag the Li family into the water.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Liu felt ashamed to take care of Xueqing''s family, but quickly said, "Dongmei, since your aunt has said that, let''s talk about it later."


    Li Dongmei doesn''t know Huang''s mind. She thinks Huang dislikes her being insulted by Liu Er Heizi, so after listening to Huang''s words, her tears fall down.


    But she''s a girl''s family, and if the man doesn''t want to, she can''t insist, can''t she?


    It''s no wonder that Li Dongmei would think of something wrong. Generally speaking, Huang''s evasion is a euphemistic refusal.


    Snow fine see things to this point, for Li Tiezhu and Liu not only some disappointment, but for Li Dongmei this sister-in-law, but more satisfied.


    She originally wanted to make up her brother and Li Dongmei, but considering that Li Dongmei wanted to be a burden, her brother could only marry a daughter-in-law, so it was a bit difficult.


    She didn''t expect to have such an opportunity today, and the success of their marriage.


    This makes Xueqing feel that it''s a surprise, as if heaven is helping her.


    Because if Liu Er hadn''t been involved, it would have been hard to match Dabao and Li Dongmei.


    In fact, even if it''s not a matter of urgency today, Li Dongmei would have married that man if she had been taken back by a big man with his clothes on.


    It''s just that Dabao''s situation is a little special, so it''s not good for him to be in charge of Li Dongmei.


    But if Li Dongmei is willing to marry, it''s another matter.

 Chapter 353

    Liu two black son a listen to Li Dongmei and Dabao''s marriage failed, extremely happy.


    "Sister Dongmei, you and I are predestined!" Liu two black son happy way: "the Xia family refused the Jin family''s marriage, certainly won''t have the good fruit to eat, you still obediently followed me."


    Liu two sunspot''s words just finished, Xia Laicai suddenly stood out.


    "Who said sister-in-law refused to marry the Jin family? Mingming''s sister-in-law has agreed. In two days, the Jin family will come to hire her. " Xia Laicai complacently said, "our family will be the in laws of the Li Chang''s family in the future. Liu Er, black boy, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Just now, when Xing said that Li Wenshan and Xue Qing had broken their engagement, it sounded like a small thunder in people''s ears. Now the news of Xia Laicai sounds like a huge thunder in the sky, and the people who blew it can''t come back to God for a long time.


    Almost everyone in the village knows about Yuting and tietou''s engagement tomorrow. As a result, Xia Laicai now says that Huang''s family wants to marry the Jin family, and the Jin family will hire them in two days. What about widow Zhang?


    Is widow Zhang still preparing the bride price today?


    For a time, people looked at each other, all kinds of disbelief.


    Finally, all eyes fell on widow Zhang and tietou in the crowd.


    Xia Laicai continued: "Liu Er Heizi, Dongmei niece is going to marry my family''s Dabao and be our Xia family''s daughter-in-law. You dare to bully Dongmei niece. I think you have a long life!"


    Xia Laicai is in a position of pretending to be a tiger, and he wants to use the Jin family to frighten Liu er.


    And the reason why he came out to speak was to brush his favor in front of Huang.


    In Xia Laicai''s opinion, Li Dongmei''s marriage to Dabao is a good thing.


    The reason why Huang disagrees is that Xia Laicai thinks that Huang feels that Dabao is a fool and doesn''t deserve Li Dongmei, so he politely refuses.


    He didn''t think that Huang really wouldn''t marry the Jin family. He was afraid that Li Dongmei would be involved, so he wanted to put it off.


    Xia Laicai thinks that he will let the news out at this time. Li Tiezhu and his wife will definitely get married with Huang and let Dabao be responsible for Li Dongmei.


    In that way, Huang may have agreed to push the boat with the current.


    Huang agreed to Dabao and Li Dongmei''s marriage, then his Xia Laicai played a role in this, Huang will certainly appreciate him.


    In that way, he and Huang will get closer.


    Xia Laicai''s wishful thinking crackles, but he is wrong. Huang won''t marry the Jin family at all.


    After hearing Xia Laicai''s threat, Liu ER was really surprised.


    Although he is a rogue, but also dare not provoke more rogue Jinhai.


    "Dabaoniang, is what Xia Laoer said true?" Widow Zhang asked in shock.


    "Auntie, you promised to marry sister Yuting to me. You can''t break your promise!" Iron head is a face anxious call way.


    Huang had to speak at this time.


    "Her aunt, I won''t marry the Kim family." Huang''s affirmative way: "we have already made an appointment to tie tou and Yu Ting tomorrow, I will never break my promise."


    As soon as Huang''s words were finished, tietou was relieved.


    Widow Zhang''s look was a little complicated. She could not say whether she was relieved or sighed with regret.


    In fact, widow Zhang''s marriage to Huang''s family has always been very contradictory and wavering.


    Xia Laicai listened to Huang''s words, but he was really anxious.


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law?" Xia Laicai exclaimed, "didn''t you promise Dad that you would marry Yu Ting to the Jin family?"


    "Second uncle, who said my mother agreed?" Snow fine cold voice way: "my Niang also didn''t agree from beginning to end, is my ye to make an opinion of oneself, self righteous just."


    "You, you..." Xia Laicai is tongue tied.


    Then, he looked around for old Xia.


    Don''t say, old Xia is really here today.


    Not only old Xia, but also everyone in Xia''s family.


    After all, the two families are so close that they are separated by only one wall.


    The Li family is so busy. Of course, the Xia family has come to watch.


    "Dad, listen to me, sister-in-law, I''m going to go back..." Xia Laicai cried to old Xia.


    The people in the yard, along with Xia Laicai''s eyes, all looked at old Xia.


    The old man Xia''s face is gloomy, and he drips water quickly. He stares at Xueqing with a gloomy look, and then says to Huang in a cold voice: "old man, come with me!"


    With that, he turned and walked out of Li''s yard.


    The expression on Huang''s face is a little frightened, subconsciously saw snow fine one eye.


    "Mother, I''ll go with you!" Snow clear quiet road.


    Looking at her daughter, Huang''s eyes are clear and her expression is calm. She not only feels a little embarrassed.


    As a mother, she is not as calm as a child.Although Xueqing wants to follow Huang to have a showdown with old Xia, Liu erheizi has to get rid of him first.


    In any case, Xueqing has identified Li Dongmei as her sister-in-law, so she will never let Liu Er Heizi stay in the Li family.


    Moreover, Liu er''s idea of hitting Li Dongmei again and again is something Xueqing can''t tolerate.


    However, in full view of the public, we can''t really kill or maim Liu Er, so we''d better get rid of him first and teach him a lesson later.


    So Xueqing looked at Liu ER and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to trouble Dongmei again, be careful of your dog''s life!"


    Snow fine finish saying, waved to wave the stick in own hand, continue a way: "now is you roll by yourself, still be hit roll?"


    "You..." Liu ER was very angry.


    Snow fine cold Mou one MI, "elder brother, we beat him out!"


    Just for their future sister-in-law to vent!


    "Good!" Dabao agreed and rushed to Liu Er sunspot very neatly.


    Originally, Dabao''s head was broken and he came back with Li Dongmei in his arms. He was a little dizzy, but after being wiped by Xueqing, he was not dizzy, but also full of energy.


    He doesn''t know, because Xueqing loves his brother, he specially smears a lot of water drops in the space on his wound.


    If others suffer from this kind of injury, Xueqing is reluctant to use so many drops of water.


    Xueqing is afraid that her brother is not smart, and his head is injured. If he is more stupid, he will be in trouble.


    After all, the brain structure is complex, and the parts inside are too precise to say.


    So Xueqing used half of the water she had saved.


    At this time, don''t say Dabao''s head has no blood, even Dabao''s look is particularly good.


    There was no weak appearance that someone had broken his head and shed a lot of blood.

 Chapter 354

    Liu two sunspot saw big treasure rushed past, where still dare to fight with big treasure, directly run to the yard.


    His friends also ran out.


    However, there are so many people in the yard. When they run out of the crowd, they are either kicked by one or another.


    Liu two sunspot and others were kicked "Ao Ao" call, until finally ran out of the yard, the footprints on the body has been full.


    In fact, people like Liu erhaizi are extremely resentful, so many people are beating and falling dogs.


    "Go away! If you dare to bully others in the future, you will be killed... "


    "Yes! If you dare to come to our village again in the future, it will be as good as possible... "


    "Roll, roll..."


    All of them yelled at Liu ER and others.


    Liu ER was beaten with bags all over his head and countless footprints on his body. He was disheartened and embarrassed. He ran and pointed back at the crowd.


    "You You wait... "


    Finish saying, see big treasure to his one Yang fist, frighten "Ao" of a, embrace head rat scurry.


    Beat away Liu two sunspot, although people are very curious, rain Ting''s marriage, in the end who will be the master?


    Will Yu Ting marry the Jin family or the widow Zhang family?


    But old Xia called Huang away, and they couldn''t follow him to old Xia''s house, could they?


    So, people had to take a gossip burst of heart, heart cat like slowly leave.


    At this time, long Lieyan took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and said to Dabao, "the medicine in it has a very good effect on traumatic injury. Miss Li''s foot is injured. Give her a massage and apply the medicine on it."


    "Thank you, master!" Dabao''s grateful way.


    It''s like that if dragon flame gives Li Dongmei the medicine, he should thank dragon flame.


    And Dabao''s attitude seems to be to thank long Lieyan as a man of Li Dongmei.


    Dragon flame nodded slightly, then touched Xiaobao''s head and said, "go to your house."


    "Good." Xiaobaonensheng agrees, and the Dragon flame goes out.


    He knew that master would go to his house to wait for his second sister.


    Master, I''m afraid that my second sister will be bullied by you.


    The second elder sister has released her marriage with brother Wenshan now, so the second elder sister can marry her husband safely in the future.


    In this way, master is his second elder sister husband.


    At the thought of having such an excellent second brother-in-law as my husband, Xiao Bao''s young heart, I was very excited.


    As for his previous worship of Li Wenshan, he has long been replaced by a certain master under the intention of a certain master.


    Dabao takes the medicine bottle given by long Lieyan and goes to Li Dongmei.


    "Sister Dongmei, you sit on the stool and I''ll give you the plaster." Dabaohan said.


    Liu took a look at her daughter, looking a little complicated and said: "Dabao, give it to me, I''ll wipe it for Dongmei."


    "Auntie, as the master said, let me give Dongmei''s younger sister the medicine myself." Dabao hid the medicine bottle behind him and didn''t give it to Liu at all.


    Liu Shi, "..."


    How does she feel, Dabao?


    This action is so Childish, as if others want to rob his treasure.


    Besides, isn''t the child very obedient? Liu thought suspiciously.


    But then I understood that Dabao was very obedient.


    -- listen to the master and give the girl the medicine by hand!


    But just now I didn''t hear the master say that Dabao must apply the medicine himself?


    What''s more, the master, at home, why should he give the medicine to Dabao?


    Who is Dabao''s daughter now?


    Girl''s feet, can you show them to men?


    In addition to their own men, which can show other men?


    When Liu thought about it, he thought that dragon flame''s method was even more strange.


    It''s impossible for a teacher who teaches and educates people not to know the etiquette and rules?


    How could you do such a thing?


    Li Dongmei listened to Dabao''s words, but she bowed her head to Li Tiezhu and said, "Dad, I''ll help you into the house first. Later, I''ll let Dabao go to the next village and ask the doctor to show you."


    Li Tiezhu, "..."


    How could it be so natural and casual for my daughter to instruct Dabao?


    In what capacity does the daughter persuade her neighbor''s brother?


    "Dad is OK. He was angry just now." Li Tiezhu waved his hand and said, "I''m just a little angry."


    With that, Li Tiezhu thought of the scene just now, and his anger rose again.


    If it''s not that she has become disabled, how can her daughter be bullied by the rogue like Liu er?


    At the thought of this, Li Tiezhu was deeply hurt.


    Don''t say, if it wasn''t for Li Tiezhu''s broken leg, Liu erheizi didn''t dare to fight against Li Dongmei so recklessly.His kind of people are always bullying. It is precisely because Li Tiezhu, the only man in the Li family, has broken his leg and no one can give Li Dongmei a head start. Therefore, he has become more and more serious. He even tangles with people who want to do something wrong with Li Dongmei directly.


    He thought that if the rice was cooked, the Li family would have to accept the marriage.


    Liu two sunspot hit the idea, Li Tiezhu of course know, so more and more hate their incompetence.


    "Uncle Li, you''d better ask the doctor to have a look." Dabao said in a voice, "I''ll call a doctor for you after I''ve given medicine to Dongmei''s sister."


    Li Tiezhu and Liu were surprised when they heard Dabao''s words.


    When did Dabao speak so clearly?


    Dabao ignores Li Tiezhu''s shocked look and helps him to walk into the room.


    Dabao is strong and tall. He supports Li Tiezhu and almost lifts him up.


    Li Tiezhu had not recovered before he was settled on the Kang by Dabao.


    Sitting on the Kang, Li Tiezhu could not help sighing that it would be much more convenient if there was such a strong man as Dabao at home.


    At this moment, Li Tiezhu thought about Li Dongmei''s marriage with Dabao.


    Widow Zhang has only one son. She dares to marry Yu Ting and her daughter. Why can''t she marry Dabao?


    When Li Tiezhu thought about it, he felt that his wife and husband had just been outside. Because they were afraid of being implicated, they did not agree with the marriage. It was too irresponsible.


    Li Tiezhu felt extremely ashamed.


    "Sister Dongmei, I''ll give you the plaster." Dabao turns to Li Dongmei.


    "Brother Dabao I Good... " Li Dongmei blushed, hesitated, sat on the edge of the Kang and began to take off her shoes.


    "Dongmei, you..." Liu''s face tangled want to remind her daughter, the girl''s feet, is not casually to the man to see.


    "Niang, when this happens, I have no face to remarry. If brother Dabao doesn''t want to marry me, I won''t marry for the rest of my life!" Li Dongmei said with a firm expression.


    "I will marry you!" Dabao''s loud voice immediately connects.


    This time, there was no one to remind him, but Dabao took the initiative to speak out loud.

 Chapter 355

    Li Dongmei listened to Dabao''s words and looked up at Dabao Junlang''s face. Her face showed some gratitude and shyness.


    "Brother Dabao, thank you for not hating me..." Li Dongmei said, with a trace of bitterness in her heart, she couldn''t help lowering her head.


    Brother Dabao doesn''t dislike her, but brother Dabao''s mother dislikes her


    Li Dongmei always thinks that Huang dislikes her being insulted by Liu Er, so she politely refuses to get married.


    Liu Shi and Li Tiezhu listened to their daughter''s words, but they were very unhappy.


    My daughter looks very smart and works very well. Now I thank a fool for not abandoning her. This is a stab in the heart of Li Tiezhu and his wife.


    The girl they raised in the palm of their hands, but they never thought about marrying a fool, and now they are here


    Alas! Think of this, Li Tiezhu and Liu''s heart not to mention more uncomfortable.


    They don''t agree with Li Dongmei''s marriage with Dabao, not only because the Xia family is in a bad situation now, but also because Dabao''s head is not smart.


    Although the couple watched Dabao grow up and knew that Dabao was a good child with a pure nature, they thought that Dabao was very good even if they didn''t marry their daughter to Dabao.


    As soon as he thought of his daughter''s marriage to Dabao, Dabao''s lack of intelligence was immediately expanded by countless times.


    No matter how you look at it, Dabao doesn''t deserve her daughter.


    Because of this, Li Tiezhu and Liu Shi did not agree with the marriage.


    If Dabao is a young man with spiritual spirit, they will not object to Li Dongmei''s marriage to Dabao even if the Xia family''s situation and future are not clear.


    After all, Li Dongmei was brought back by Dabao wearing Dabao''s clothes.


    Only by marrying Dabao can Li Dongmei''s reputation be preserved.


    But Dabao is just a fool


    "It''s all my father''s incompetence!" Li Tiezhu''s face was livid, and he beat his broken leg with hatred.


    Liu and Li Dongmei were startled.


    "His father!"


    "Daddy


    Mother and daughter worried to see Li Tiezhu''s leg.


    "Liu Er, sunspot I''m going to kill him Li Tiezhu breathed heavily and said in a vicious voice.


    Liu Shi and Li Dongmei were surprised.


    "Uncle Li, sister Dongmei said that killing people pays for their lives. You can''t kill people. It''s not worth losing your life for the sake of Liu Er sunspot!" Dabao said with a serious face.


    After that, she took a look at Li Dongmei and said, "sister Dongmei also said that if you hit someone, you should hit him where there is a lot of meat. Don''t hit him in the head. So today I only hit Liu er''s buttocks and chest, but not his head."


    When Dabao finished, he looked at Li Dongmei again as if he was going to get a reward.


    "Brother Dabao did the right thing." Li Dongmei said.


    Dabao''s face immediately showed a simple and honest smile.


    Dabao had grown up and looked great. At this time, his eyes were shining, and he became more and more outstanding.


    No one would treat Dabao as a fool if he didn''t know Dabao''s head was not smart.


    Li Tiezhu looks at the interaction between Dabao and Li Dongmei, and a strange feeling suddenly surges into his heart.


    My daughter and Dabao


    After thinking for a moment, Li Tiezhu looked at Li Dongmei and asked, "are you really determined to marry Dabao?"


    Li Dongmei nodded solemnly, "Dad, I don''t want to marry anyone except brother Dabao!"


    "You have to think clearly, Dabao, he..." Li Tiezhu didn''t say what he said below, but he believed Li Dongmei understood.


    Of course, Li Dongmei understood that her father was talking about the problem of Dabao''s brain.


    "Dad, although brother Dabao is not a smart man, some Stupid, but in the daughter''s eyes, brother Dabao is better than many men. He is kind-hearted, filial to his mother, protecting his younger siblings, and hardworking... "


    Li Dongmei said that, after a pause and a look at Dabao, she was a little shy and continued: "if she can marry him, her daughter doesn''t have to worry about being bullied by her husband after marriage, or about the dissatisfaction of her mother-in-law because she takes care of you, let alone worry about what happened today, which is taken as a weakness by her mother-in-law''s family..."


    Before Li Dongmei finished, the expressions of Li Tiezhu and Liu changed.


    They did not expect that Li Dongmei should have considered so much, and also considered so comprehensively.


    To be sure, as Li Dongmei said, Dabao is very good in all aspects except his brain.


    At least, Dabao knows how painful she is. Li Dongmei won''t worry about being bullied by men after her marriage.


    What''s more, Li Dongmei and Dabao can really take care of her mother''s family without worrying about her mother-in-law''s dissatisfaction.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if Li Dongmei marries someone else, it''s hard to ensure that today''s affairs will not be handled by her husband''s family.How important is virtue to a woman?


    If Li Dongmei is used as an article today, won''t it take her life?


    Thinking about this, Li Tiezhu and Liu looked at each other.


    For a time, the couple had mixed feelings.


    It seems that my daughter has really grown up.


    "Well, since you''ve decided, dad will betroth you to Dabao." Li Tiezhu clenched his teeth and said.


    Since there is no better marriage for a daughter than to marry Dabao, even if Dabao is a fool, he will recognize the son-in-law!


    As for the past to give Li Dongmei redundant problem, Li Tiezhu has quickly considered.


    There is only one wall between my family and Xia family. This move is not cumbersome, and there is no difference.


    On this thought, Li Tiezhu suddenly felt that it was a very good marriage for Li Dongmei to marry Dabao.


    After listening to Li Tiezhu''s words, Li Dongmei was immediately surprised.


    But then his face darkened.


    My father agreed, but brother Dabao''s mother still disliked me


    Li Tiezhu didn''t notice Li Dongmei''s abnormality. He looked at Dabao and said, "Dabao, Uncle Li will give you Dongmei. You should treat her well in the future..."


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry. I will do it in the future." Dabao nodded solemnly.


    Li Tiezhu listened to Dabao''s words, and his face was filled with joy.


    Where does Dabao look like a fool?


    This is a very energetic young man!


    However, it was too early for him to be gratified -


    "Uncle Li, you mean Sister Dongmei is my daughter-in-law? " Dabao asked carefully.


    Li Tiezhu, "..."


    I have said so. My daughter will certainly marry him and be his daughter-in-law!


    Alas! This brain is still not smart!


    "Yes." Li Tiezhu has some helpless ways.


    Dabao immediately brightened his eyes, touched his head and laughed at Li Dongmei.


    "Hey, hey Daughter in law... "


    Li Tiezhu''s mouth, can''t help smoking.

 Chapter 356

    Old Xia.


    The light in the room was very dim because it was nearly ten minutes before the lamp was turned on.


    Sitting in the shadow, the old man Xia exudes a gloomy atmosphere, which makes people feel scared.


    Huang pinched the corner of his clothes in a nervous mood and stood by the door with his head down.


    Xueqing stood beside Huang and held his hand.


    Huang''s side head looked at her daughter, feeling a lot of calm.


    "Boss, do you really think about it? Must we refuse the marriage of the Jin family? " Old Xia asked sternly.


    Huang took a deep breath, stabilized his mind for a while, and said firmly in his voice: "Dad, I think it over. I won''t marry ting''er to the Jin family!"


    "Good..." Old Xia said two good words angrily, and knocked hard on the Kang eaves with a dry cigarette bag in his hand.


    On the back of the hand like the bark of an old tree, the crisscross veins are bulging one after another.


    "Second, go and invite your uncle to open the ancestral temple!" Xia old man gnaws a tooth to order a way.


    "Slow down!" Xueqing looked at old Xia and said calmly, "before you open the ancestral hall, you should clear up the hall first. After everyone has made it clear, you can decide whether to open it or not?"


    "Why, are you afraid?" Old Xia stares at Xueqing, and his eyes burst out with brilliance.


    Snow fine tiny a smile, the facial expression is as if of way: "Ye, I do so, is for your sake."


    When Xueqing said this, a light of sarcasm flashed in her cold eyes. "Moreover, I''m afraid or not, but I know that the life of our family is worth it compared with the life of you."


    "What do you mean?" The heart of old Xia is awe inspiring.


    "I mean, if we are caught dead, our family will not be at a loss." Snow clear cold road.


    With that, he looked back at old Xia coldly, with a determined look on his delicate little face.


    Old Xia, "..."


    A pair of old eyes looking at snow fine, the expression is unpredictable.


    Xia Laicai, Xia Laixi and others don''t know the real meaning of the words of old Xia and Xueqing, but their expressions are the same and gloomy.


    Xueqing and Xia''s words are clearly related to the life of the whole family.


    This is not for fun!


    The two brothers looked at each other, and they were all worried.


    At the same time, there was some speculation.


    In fact, they have guesses about Xia laiwang''s identity.


    Although old Xia didn''t say anything, they also guessed that Xia laiwang was not his own big brother.


    Now it seems that Xia laiwang is not only their elder brother, but also something serious.


    For a moment, Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi are playing drums in their hearts, but they dare not interrupt.


    Rare, Tian Shi should be to hear what, unexpectedly gloomy face, also did not interrupt a speech.


    "It seems that your mother has told you everything." Summer old man stares at snow fine, gloomy say.


    "Yes, there''s nothing I can''t know about our family!" Snow fine said.


    "Your mother really thinks highly of you Old Xia said, biting his teeth.


    Such a big thing, he did not expect, Huang dare to tell snow fine a little girl know.


    Xueqing listened to old Xia''s words and said sarcastically: "my mother is also forced. I can''t help it. My father is gone. Our family is always bullied. Everyone wants to tell us what to do. My mother has to tell her everything to her children and let them think about it, so that our family won''t be eaten and there are no bones left!"


    "Are you blaming me?" The summer old man certainly heard the meaning in the snow fine words, the gloomy ask a way.


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, "should I thank you?"? First, I want to sell my elder sister to the land of fireworks, then I want to drive our family out and let us live and die on our own, and then I want to calculate the money for our family to sell ginseng and give it to your grandson to marry his daughter-in-law.... "


    Xueqing said that, looking at old man Xia sarcastically, she asked, "up to now, I want to use my sister''s lifetime happiness to change your son''s future. How can I thank you?"


    Under the aggressive momentum of Xueqing, old Xia couldn''t speak.


    For a moment, an old face was brilliant, and it was more and more gloomy and terrible in the shadow.


    "It''s really an immature white eyed wolf!" In the end, the old man gnawed his teeth and said such a sentence.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip tiny Yang, "in the end who is the white eyed wolf, heaven has its own judgment! Even if you don''t repay the kindness of saving your life, the one who wants to repay the kindness is the real white eyed wolf


    "You..." Old Xia stood up as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    It''s true, as Xue Qing said, Xia laiwang''s guards had saved old Xia''s life at the beginning, but old Xia didn''t treat Huang''s mother and son well, and now he wants to marry Yu Ting into Jin''s family and plan for Xia Laixi''s future. It''s true that old Xia is willing to repay his kindness.By snow fine so red fruit exposed shortcomings, summer old man heart rose a trace of embarrassment.


    However, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with marrying Yu Ting to the Jin family.


    In his opinion, the Jin family is rich, although Jinhai''s character is poor, but Yuting is to do the main room after all, the identity did not lose Yuting.


    Moreover, as long as Yuting can bring benefits to her mother''s family, Yuting, as the granddaughter of Xia''s family, should make this contribution to her mother''s family.


    In fact, even if the Jin family wants Yu Ting to be a girl, as long as he can change Xia Laixi''s future, old Xia will not hesitate to agree.


    Otherwise, he would not have agreed to sell Yuting.


    In his opinion, the only use of Yuting is to bring benefits to the Xia family.


    If it can''t bring benefits to the Xia family, then this granddaughter is dispensable.


    Old Xia stares at Xueqing fiercely. Xueqing looks back at old Xia without showing any weakness.


    A moment later, old Xia said with a green face: "everyone out, no one is allowed to get close to this room!"


    "Dad..."


    "Dad..."


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi shout one after another.


    From the amount of information that old Xia and Xueqing talk about, Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi recognize the seriousness of the matter.


    Both wanted to know what was going on.


    However, at this time, old Xia would never tell them.


    Besides, we have to drive them away.


    At least, can''t let snow fine see, there are people at home know the identity of Xia laiwang.


    Summer old man from snow fine words, have found, snow fine will certainly climb bite his family.


    He must not let this happen!


    "Get out!" Old Xia said angrily.


    After that, he said to Tian: "go outside and guard. No one is allowed to come near this room!"

 Chapter 357

    Snow fine see summer old man really clear field, the corner of the mouth stirred up a cold smile.


    She knew that old Xia didn''t want to go that far.


    Although old Xia has the determination to burn the boat, he also has many concerns.


    To a large extent, the reason why old Xia threatened her mother with words was just to scare her mother.


    See summer old man clear field, snow fine in the heart, more assurance.


    The people are out, summer old man staring at snow fine, cold voice said: "say, how can you agree to let the rain Ting marry to the gold family?"


    Summer old man also don''t ask Huang Shi, directly start to ask snow fine.


    He also understood, this matter most direct from decision power, is snow fine this little wench.


    "We won''t agree anyway. You''ll die. If my third uncle has the ability, he''ll take part in the scientific examination to earn his future." Snow fine cold say.


    Xia old man listened to snow fine tone resolute words, facial expression a stagnant.


    Then, he said darkly, "your father is the son of Qin criminal, and he committed the great crime of nine nationalities. As long as I make his identity public, your family will not live. Are you not afraid?"


    Snow fine sneer a, "I said, our family can''t live, naturally will have you a big son to accompany, also don''t calculate to lose money."


    Since it''s clear that old Xia is not his own grandfather, Xueqing doesn''t even bother to give him the face she used to give her elders.


    Xueqing finished, looked at old Xia and added: "I know that when you want to take the responsibility alone, you will say that other people in the family don''t know my father''s real identity..."


    Snow fine simply summer old man''s plan, all said for him.


    Xia old man listened to snow fine his plan guess so thorough, not from heart secretly admire snow fine age, unexpectedly have such a mind.


    "Now that you know this, you should understand that there''s nothing you can''t bear to give up for the life of an old man and your family." Old Xia said in a deep voice.


    Although he said so, he knew that Xueqing must have something else to say.


    Sure enough, Xue Qing sneered and said impolitely, "it''s just your wishful thinking. It''s just a fool''s dream that you want to bear all the blame alone."


    "Presumptuous!" Old Xia gave a roar.


    Although he knows that Xueqing is not his granddaughter, he has not treated Xueqing as a granddaughter for a long time, but by Xueqing''s blatant ridicule, old Xia''s face is still very ugly.


    Snow fine just ignore summer old man exasperated become angry of appearance, pour is Huang Shi in the heart some uneasy.


    After all, Huang has formed the habit of obeying orders and not disobeying them in the hands of old Xia and his wife for so many years.


    "Dad, don''t be angry..." Huang''s cowardly way.


    "How do you teach children, boss?" Old Xia shouts harshly.


    Huang shivered.


    It''s really hard for Huang to resist the Jiwei that old Xia has cultivated over the years.


    "Mother..." Snow fine saw Huang Shi one eye, to Huang Shi shook head.


    It means to ask Huang not to interrupt.


    Huang understood the meaning of snow fine, ruthless, decisive lowered head to go.


    At this time, Huang knew that he could not deal with old Xia, so he simply depended on his daughter.


    Thus, Huang''s perfect as a foil.


    Xue Qing Yang looked at old Xia and said in a cold voice, "let''s just open the window and tell the truth. You want to use my father''s identity to coerce us, and we can also use my father''s identity to coerce you!"


    Xueqing is too lazy to use honorifics for old Xia.


    "First of all, it''s impossible for you to shoulder all the responsibilities alone, not to mention that our family will bite all of you. Even the officials handling the cases in the imperial court will not listen to your one-sided words, because they always prefer to kill by mistake to let go of this kind of great crime involving nine ethnic groups!"


    Xue Qing''s voice is clear and clear, and her words are pearly. She hits old man Xia''s key.


    "Second, as long as you commit a big crime of covering up the crime committed by the emperor, your behavior will harm the whole family, because the court has a clear regulation that all those who have committed a serious crime are not allowed to join the official ranks within three generations. Therefore, even if my third uncle can get away with the fate involved, his life, and even the next life, will have no chance of official career."


    Xueqing said here, coldly looked at old Xia.


    Sure enough, old Xia''s face changed and his body shook.


    Snow fine this paragraph of words, is directly poked into the summer old man''s heart nest.


    Snow fine but won''t so even if finish, she still has the last killer mace didn''t release.


    She must thoroughly beat the old summer man, with her father''s identity, to coerce their family.


    But Fu Yanqing went to the frontier and said, "it''s time for me to die in order to protect my father."Xueqing said with a sneer, "because if you do this, it''s like hitting the face of the court! What''s the face of the imperial court? Is it to laugh at the emperor''s ignorance and incompetence? How can the civil and military officials in the imperial court, especially the nine or five emperors, face the common people in the world?


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, she continued: "in fact, to put it bluntly, compared with the face of the imperial court, the old case 30 years ago is not so serious. Besides, my father is no longer here. The imperial court will never turn over an old case to hit her face, but they will not let go of the people who turn out this old case!"


    Snow fine the last words, intentionally accentuated the tone.


    Sure enough, old Xia was shocked, and his face became more and more ugly. His hand with a dry cigarette bag trembled slightly.


    Xue Qing''s face, but showed a strategical smile, "Sir, you think, this matter is exposed, the imperial court in order to save face, will never admit that my father is the son of the Qin criminal, so that our family not only will not be punished, maybe because we have been wronged, and get a reward!"


    Snow fine said here, looking at the old man Xia, voice pause, give the old man Xia a digestion time.


    Then he continued: "as for you who want to slander the imperial court, the people in the imperial court will never let you go! What''s more, you''ve made the imperial court suffer such a big loss. The tone of the imperial court must be vented to someone... "


    Snow fine said, small face showed a schadenfreude expression, "I think the officials handling the case will not only cure your crime, and your family will become angry, at that time, let alone my third uncle''s future, even small life may not be able to protect, Bi Jingjun Wang a rage, floating corpse thousands of miles, not to mention a small Xia family?"

 Chapter 358

    Old Xia stood up suddenly after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    "You..." Old Xia stares at Xueqing, and his eyes are almost protruding.


    Xueqing looks at old Xia with high spirits, and her eyes are full of provocative light.


    "Am I wrong? If you meddle in our family''s affairs any more, I don''t mind trying to turn you into a scapegoat! "


    Xueqing said at the end, with a trace of ruthlessness in her voice.


    If old Xia wants to blackmail her, won''t she blackmail old Xia in turn?


    She analyzed the pros and cons very clearly. If old Xia insists on dying, she doesn''t mind helping him.


    "You, you..." Summer old man said two words, suddenly like a vent of the ball, dispirited sat down.


    As if all of a sudden, and a few years old, was about to enter the earth, now almost can dig a hole to bury.


    Have to say, snow fine words, is simply a sentence, directly stabbed the old man Xia''s death!


    Even if old Xia lived for several decades, he was always resourceful, and could not find anything to refute.


    Because Xue Qing''s analysis is perfect, there is no unreasonable.


    Let a person listen to, can''t help of don''t admit, snow fine say of completely correct.


    Snow fine looking at Xia old man that appearance, know Xia old man''s heart defense line, has been completely defeated by oneself.


    So, Lang Sheng said, "if you don''t want to go that far, I won''t kill you all. We''ll all be safe and sound in the future. It''s nothing to do with each other!"


    Snow fine finish saying, a pull Huang''s hand, "Niang, we walk!"


    Huang is still in shock, not slow down.


    Although she heard Xueqing''s previous analysis, she knew that old Xia was worried about Xia Laixi''s future, and there was a great possibility of compromise, but she never thought that in the end, it was her daughter who took the initiative and in turn threatened old Xia.


    This is a big stone that has been pressing on her heart for many years, which has been removed suddenly.


    This makes Huang feel like a dream, walking lightly.


    Xueqing''s mother and daughter are satisfied, but old Xia sits on the Kang like a broken kite. He is still alive.


    As soon as Huang''s mother and daughter left, Xia Laicai, Xia Laixi and Tian rushed in.


    "Dad How''s it going? "


    "Old man..."


    Several people asked in unison.


    Although Tian knew that Xia laiwang was not her lost son, she did not know Xia laiwang''s true identity.


    Old Xia didn''t dare to tell Tian such a serious thing.


    After all, he worried that Tian''s mouth didn''t open the door. If he didn''t purr out carefully, he would make a mess.


    So Tian didn''t know if old Xia could hold Huang.


    Old Xia listened to several people''s questions, but he didn''t speak with a gloomy face.


    But a pair of old eyes, but it is slowly turned up.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    He can''t wait.


    I can''t wait for Xia Laixi to take part in the scientific examination step by step and have a good future.


    How can Mingming''s son willingly give up when his official career is in sight and he can ascend to heaven?


    Since he can''t do it, let the Jin family do it.


    As long as you can get married with the Jin family, as long as you can get that share of benefits, there is nothing you can''t do!


    "Laixi, go to the town immediately, tell the young master of the Jin family, and say..." Old Xia thought for a moment and said something to Xia Laixi.


    Xia Laixi immediately said, "I know. I''ll go now."


    "Remember, be quick! No matter what, you can''t let Yuting marry Zhang tomorrow The old man Xia asked again.


    "Yes, Dad! Don''t worry! " Xia Laixi nodded.


    **


    when Huang and Xueqing return to the backyard, Huang''s walking is still light, which is unbelievable.


    "Mother, you are back!" As soon as Xiaobao saw Huang Shi and Xueqing, he rushed over and said, "my Lord and my milk didn''t bully you and your second sister, did they?"


    Xiaobao''s red lipped and white toothed face was full of young worries.


    Huang heard his little son''s intimate words, which made him feel real.


    He touched Xiaobao''s head and said, "No."


    Immediately, looked at the snow fine one eye, in the heart once again admire oneself daughter intelligence capable.


    Fortunately for Xueqing''s intelligence, Huang''s habit of being attacked these days.


    After all, one shock, two shocks, and gradually less shock.


    "Well, won''t my master force my elder sister to marry the young master of the neighborhood?" Xiao Bao asked with a small face.


    Xiaobao asked, rain Ting also a face eagerly looking at Huang, waiting for Huang to answer.


    Although to marry Jinhai, she accepted her life.But she would be happy if she didn''t marry.


    "No!" Huang nodded, and finally showed a relieved smile on his face


    not only the daughter''s marriage problem was solved, but also the handle that had been held by old man Xia. Huang felt very relaxed.


    Although the problem with the Jin family has not been solved, compared with Xia laiwang''s identity problem, the problem with the Jin family is not a problem.


    In the past, because of Xia laiwang, even if their family wanted to escape, if Xia laiwang''s affair was poked out by old man Xia, they had no place to escape. Now they know that old man Xia will never tell about it. So it''s still that sentence. If the family doesn''t stay here, can''t they avoid it?


    "Mother, really?" The rain Ting excitedly asks a way, the voice all some trembles.


    Huang nodded, "really."


    "My Lord, he won''t..." Rain Ting indistinctly asks a way, still some can''t believe.


    Xia laiwang''s identity problem, when Xia laiwang told Huang, was overheard by Yuting, so Yuting also knew the importance of this matter.


    At the same time, she also knew that as long as her father put forward this matter, it was tantamount to seizing the life gate of her family.


    Huang understands what Yu Ting wants to ask, shakes her head and says in relief: "no, it''s all settled."


    Rain ting a listen, eye circles all red, excited way: "too good!"


    With that, I couldn''t help wiping my eyes.


    Knowing that she will never be coerced again, Yuting is also very happy.


    Frankly speaking, this matter is not only a big stone in Huang''s heart, but also a big stone in Yu Ting''s heart.


    Now there is no big stone, rain Ting also feel very relaxed.


    If there is no comparison, I feel that the Jin family''s affairs are too thorny. If I offend the Jin family, I''m afraid it''s hard to get a foothold here. But with Xia laiwang''s identity, it''s different.


    After all, compared with the whole family being arrested and beheaded, the affairs of the Jin family are not so terrible.


    "Second sister, master has been waiting for you." Xiaobao said softly, looking back at the figure of Yuli under the big tree.

 Chapter 359

    Xueqing looks up and looks at people not far away.


    "Second sister, the master is worried that you will be bullied by the master and the nurse, so he is waiting here." Xiao Bao does not forget to say good things to his master.


    Snow fine mouth a Yang, affectionately touched to touch the head of small treasure.


    Xiaobao blinked his eyes cleverly and said in a low voice, "second sister, is my master going to be my second brother-in-law?"


    Her face was full of excitement.


    Xueqing, "..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Huang yelled at Xiaobao in a low voice.


    At this time, dragon flame came slowly.


    "Auntie, I have a few words with Qing''er." Dragon flame direct way.


    Huang looked at the Dragon flame, and looked at the snow fine, some helpless nodded.


    What else can she say?


    My daughter has given up her marriage and now she is free. What else can she do?


    The daughter has always been intelligent and has an idea. Since she wants to be her own mother, she has to turn a blind eye. Since she can''t manage it, she has to rely on her.


    Huang took Xiaobao and Yuting into the house, leaving only dragon flame and Xueqing in the yard.


    Two people four eyes opposite, did not rush to talk.


    "Where''s your brother?" Huang''s voice came faintly.


    "My brother should still be at my uncle Li''s house..." Rain Ting low soft voice, also faintly floated over.


    Dragon flame looks at the little girl in the afterglow. The residual light in the sky hits Xueqing''s delicate face, adding a soft breath to that face.


    Different from just now and summer old man lip gun battle when fierce, at this time it seems incomparably delicate.


    Like a slowly blooming flower, showing the charm at the same time, also want to be gentle care.


    "Are you satisfied with what happened today?" Dragon flame asked in a low voice.


    The dark eyes, like a deep pool, carry the color that cannot be changed.


    On the handsome and extraordinary face, there is a kind of expression called gentleness.


    "Is it my sister''s business or my brother''s?" Snow fine smile of counter ask a way.


    Smart eyes, in the increasingly dim light, like stars all over the sky, suddenly opened their eyes, shining, dazzle people heartstrings.


    "All of them!" Two simple words, spit out from thin lips.


    There is a trace of doting in the voice.


    But the depth of the eye light, is a slight beat.


    Just now after Huang Shi and Xue Qing come back, the words that Yu Ting asks, did not escape the ear of dragon flame.


    Huang''s answer and expression did not escape the Dragon flame''s eyes.


    Although he didn''t come over, he heard the riddles of Huang''s mother and daughter clearly.


    Dragon flame thought a little, and knew that something he didn''t know had happened.


    And his little girl must know it all.


    In addition, he turned defeat into victory.


    Long Lieyan didn''t forget that when Xueqing''s family separated, old Xia wanted to threaten Huang with something, but was stopped by Xia Lianda.


    Similarly, just now in Li''s yard, when Xia Laicai said aloud that Huang promised to marry Yuting to Jinhai, long Lieyan knew that things had changed.


    Of course, he knew that Xueqing would never let Yuting marry Jinhai.


    Because Jinhai has long been castrated by Xueqing.


    So after hearing Xia Laicai''s words and seeing that old Xia called Huang away, long Lieyan immediately understood that old Xia must have threatened Huang again with the original thing.


    However, it seems that old Xia has failed.


    Long Lieyan looks at Xueqing and doesn''t ask what it is.


    If the little girl told him, he would listen and not tell him, then he would know in other ways.


    It''s all about Xia laiwang.


    At this point, dragon flame is very sure.


    Snow fine listen to dragon flame simple answer, some mischievous smile, "don''t I matter?"


    The Dragon flame raises its eyebrows.


    Really! Compared with Dabao and Yuting, the most important thing is their own little girl!


    Think of snow fine body''s engagement lifted, dragon flame eyebrow peak a soft, low voice way: "say, want what reward?"


    "Reward?"


    "Good! Reward you finally get rid of that ridiculous engagement, and you can be the woman who is the master


    Dragon flame finish saying, gently rubbed rub snow fine head.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why is this a little unpleasant?


    What do you mean to be his woman?


    However, the dissolution of the engagement is her own will and has nothing to do with someone at all.


    Even without the existence of a certain master, he will terminate the engagement.After all, it was the original engagement of Xueqing, not hers.


    She would never let herself marry someone she didn''t like.


    "It''s my own business. Why reward you?" Xueqing raised her head and asked.


    Long Lieyan knows Xueqing''s character of self-improvement and self-reliance. After hearing this, he doesn''t feel surprised.


    Xue Qing''s temperament seems to have gone deep into the bone marrow.


    Long Lieyan knows that Xueqing won''t depend on herself and become a dignified and virtuous housewife, so he hasn''t stopped Xueqing from doing anything.


    Otherwise, in his capacity, since he has decided to leave Xueqing at his side, he will naturally arrange everything for Xueqing and her family.


    However, all along, whether Xueqing wanted to sell barbecue or open a workshop, longlieyan didn''t intervene.


    Since it''s snowy and sunny, he wants to do it.


    He''s always behind her.


    Long Lieyan believes that Xueqing will not be contented in a corner, and will bloom in the end.


    However, when one day, Xueqing''s achievement bloomed a dazzling light, he almost blinded the Dragon flame.


    "Because you get rid of the shackles of identity for the woman of master Ben." Dragon flame looking at snow fine, Mou bottom smile of low voice say.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I really got rid of the shackles of identity.


    Little face a red, snow fine found, say, a teacher has been taking advantage of their own words.


    I''m a free man now, but I''m not his woman.


    "Master, you must understand that I am a free girl now, not your woman!" Xue Qing bit her teeth.


    He and he did not set up a position, why let him always take advantage of it?


    "The meaning of Qing''er''s words is to remind the master to come to propose marriage quickly?" Dragon flame asked with a smile.


    Xueqing, "..."


    "Well, in that case, Mr. Ben will go in and ask your father to marry you." With that, the Dragon flame turned to walk into the room.


    Snow fine pulled the sleeve of dragon flame, "stop, don''t go!"


    Joke, if you really let someone go to her mother to propose marriage, then just now, isn''t he suspected of forced marriage?


    It was as if he had forced him to ask for a marriage.


    No way! This talk can''t be dropped!

 Chapter 360

    Dragon flame did not really want to go.


    He is a prince. How can the proposal of marriage be so hasty?


    Even if he can''t give her the best, he will give her the most grand.


    However, long Lieyan did not expect that one day he would regret that he did not propose marriage today.


    "Are you really not allowed to go?" Dragon flame asked deliberately.


    "Don''t go!" Snow fine affirmative way.


    "Well, when you say you can go, master Ben will go." Dragon flame is gentle and easy to talk.


    "But if you don''t say it all the time, you will become an old girl in the future. Don''t blame Ben." The Dragon flame has its own way.


    Looking at Xueqing, a pair of ice frightening eyes, full of gentle smile.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is this a threat to her?


    Well, who''s afraid of who?


    Is Xia Xueqing afraid that she will not get married?


    "I will never complain about my master, because there are many people in the world who want to ask for marriage with me. I can marry myself out if I can find someone who is agreeable to me." Snow fine a pick eyebrow, smile of say.


    Dragon flame face a black, "you dare!"


    "Of course I Dare Snow fine said, backed a step.


    No way, a teacher suddenly burst out the breath of force.


    Although she was not afraid, she was afraid that someone would mess around in her yard.


    Xueqing didn''t forget what someone''s means to deal with himself.


    That kind of scene, absolutely cannot let own old woman and so on see.


    In fact, snow fine very want to say in the heart, hey, put away your aura, frighten who?


    Long Lieyan looks at Xueqing. Although he wants to teach Xueqing a lesson, he thinks that it''s not in the thatched cottage. It''s in Xueqing''s yard. Xueqing''s mother has been secretly observing herself.


    So, dragon flame had no choice but to knead his forehead, his momentum closed, and said: "well, don''t speak in disorder in the future, otherwise, it will be severely punished."


    Xueqing turned her lips.


    "I really want to be punished..." Dragon flame language with threat said.


    And, the vision if if have no of to the direction of the room looked one eye.


    Snow fine also follow the vision of dragon flame to see, just see her Niang through the window is paying attention to oneself two people.


    So, snow fine provocative small eyes, immediately stop.


    A certain master said severe punishment, is to use what way, snow fine need not think also know.


    What''s more, she also consulted about the thickness of a teacher''s face.


    Xueqing thinks that she can''t match, so she has to surrender.


    She doesn''t want to be seen in her arms by her mother, and then


    Snow fine automatic stop, small face not from a red.


    "You will bully me!" Snow fine shriveled shriveled small mouth, discontented of say.


    "Qing''er, that''s fun, not bullying." A teacher said calmly.


    Xueqing completely admits defeat.


    "What do you think about my brother?" Snow fine suddenly asks a way.


    She didn''t forget that Xiaobao said she had met the master, who told them to go to find Dongmei.


    It is precisely because they went to find Dongmei''s sister that they happened to save Li Dongmei.


    Intuitively, Xueqing sees someone''s shadow in it.


    "Your brother and the girls of the Li family match very well." Dragon flame light way.


    "Yes? Do you have your handwriting in it? " Snow fine simply asks a way directly.


    "Qing''er, what are you doubting?" Dragon flame asked.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    Can she not doubt it?


    How does someone happen to know that Dongmei is weeding alone?


    Why do you have to ask your brother and brother to help?


    When did someone become so enthusiastic?


    If you are so enthusiastic, why don''t you help yourself?


    And, most importantly, Xue Qing''s intuition is that someone must be involved.


    "Do you know if my brother goes a little late, sister Dongmei will be really given by Liu erhaizi and others..." It''s ruined.


    Snow fine the last few words, don''t have good meaning to say, just dissatisfied stare dragon flame one eye.


    How can we be a little careless when it comes to women''s innocence?


    "Qing''er, do you mean that Mr. Benzi himself "Heroes save beauty?" Dragon flame brow pick, light way: "and then replace your brother, responsible for the Li girl?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Of course not!


    "In other words, you want to let master Ben tell others nearby that Li''s girl may be in danger, so hurry to save someone..." Dragon flame asked again with profound meaning.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Of course not!In that case, what about my brother?


    If there is no this one today, how can my brother be so easily involved with sister Dongmei?


    "So, Qing''er, your brother appeared in the right place at the right time and saved the right person, which is the most appropriate." Dragon flame looking at snow fine, serious way.


    Xueqing''s Willow eyebrows tightened, "but..."


    "No, but!" "If your brother wants to form a relationship with the Li family girl, he can''t do it without the right time and place to make peace with others," long said decidedly


    Xueqing, "..."


    Although unable to refute, she still felt that the changes were too big and too risky.


    Everything is in case. What if her brother doesn''t arrive in time?


    Besides, her brother''s head was broken


    At the thought of the injury on Dabao''s head, Xueqing was angry.


    "My brother is not smart at all. He beats several people by himself. What should I do in case of any accident?" Xue Qing''s angry way.


    Although it''s important for my brother to marry a daughter-in-law, life is more important.


    What''s more, his head was broken. What if he was more stupid?


    "How can it be so easy to marry a daughter-in-law? Isn''t it too cheap not to pay a price? " Dragon flame is the way of righteousness.


    Dragon flame thought of these days, every time he accompanied Xueqing into the mountain, Dabao was like a dazzling light bulb, meticulously obeying Huang''s words, not letting himself close to Xueqing, dragon flame was angry.


    Don''t give Dabao a lesson. I''m sorry for the fire in his heart.


    That silly boy was beaten a few times, but got a daughter-in-law. It''s cheap for him! Dragon flame thought.


    If Xueqing knew what longlieyan thought, she would be stunned.


    She was absolutely unexpected that a certain teacher would be so small hearted.


    At the same time, she didn''t expect that Dabao''s head was hurt by the wrong circumstances. Instead, she gave Dabao an opportunity. It can only be said that in the dark, there is God''s will.


    At this time, snow fine see dragon flame more reasonable than himself, angry straight stare.


    However, as soon as he turned his eyes, he suddenly nodded and said, "yes, what the master said is very correct. If you want to marry a daughter-in-law, you don''t have to pay a price. Isn''t it too cheap?"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Looking at Xueqing''s delicate little face and the cunning expression on it, suddenly there is a feeling of lifting a stone to hit his feet?

 Chapter 361

    Zhang Jia.


    Widow Zhang was sitting on the Kang, her face was unpredictable, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Iron head standing on the ground, a face anxious to move.


    "Niang, you said that the Xia family would not really marry Yu Ting to the Jin family?" Iron head fidgety grabbed a hair, anxiously asked.


    Widow Zhang glared at her son.


    "Yuting is the daughter of the Xia family. It''s their freedom to marry anyone." Widow Zhang is not angry.


    "How can I do that?" Tietou cried, "we have already made an agreement on the marriage between our two families. We will be hired tomorrow!"


    With that, he pointed to the two iron pieces on the Kang.


    Two ruler heads, one is pink, the other is red, the color is very bright, but the material is very general.


    This is a dowry for the widow.


    In addition, there are two packages of snacks, two packages of candy, two small jars of rice wine.


    To say, widow Zhang''s betrothal gift is really poor.


    All together, it''s not worth a silver or two.


    If you put it in an ordinary family, your wife''s family will hire you something like this, you won''t be ridiculed by the neighbors.


    But widow Zhang was right. Her family just had to be presentable. No matter how little things she gave, Huang would not pick on her.


    Of course, widow Zhang thought so in her heart, but she would not say so in her mouth.


    And ahead of time to Huang said, time is pressing, there is no time to prepare anything good.


    Huang now of course will not care about the amount of dowry, as long as Zhang''s next appointment, Huang has been grateful.


    At this time, widow Zhang listened to tietou''s words and said earnestly: "son, we have done all we have to do. It''s the end of our duty not to get rid of the relationship when their family is in trouble. If the Xia family finally decides to betroth Yuting to the Jin family, it''s also that you have no chance with Yuting, you will Forget her


    In the end, widow Zhang was also very sad.


    Yu Ting''s daughter-in-law was chosen by her.


    But now it''s a hot potato. It''s a pity to lose it


    "No way!" Tietou cried out, "I''m not reconciled!"


    Widow Zhang said angrily, "what can you do if you are not reconciled? What''s our family going to do with the Jin family? "


    "I..." The iron head was dumb and beat the earth wall with hatred.


    **


    when Zhang''s mother and son are full of anxiety, the Jin family in the town is full of lights.


    However, although the lights make the Jin family magnificent, the atmosphere of the Jin family is extremely depressed.


    Since someone came into the house that night and stabbed the only young master in the house, the atmosphere of suppressing the storm has been going on.


    No way, the masters are gloomy every day, always angry, of course, people even dare not breathe.


    So that the whole house, has been dead.


    Although the young master of the mansion is going to discuss marriage now, the whole mansion should be happy, but it''s strange that neither the master nor the young master is happy, which makes the people of the mansion more and more silent.


    And the atmosphere in the study at this time, especially low.


    The light from the golden Candlestick, which is bouncing on the mahogany carved chair, shines on the man sitting on it, Jin Shiren.


    Jin Shiren''s gloomy old face shows the breath of the storm.


    "What a shame! The Xia family is so ungrateful Jin Shiren slaps the table and says angrily.


    "Yes! Dad, we must let them know our strength this time Jinhai stood aside, angrily echoed.


    He just received the news from Xia Laixi. Huang refused his marriage proposal, and even wanted to marry his daughter to a widow''s son.


    This makes Jinhai seem to be slapped in the face.


    Is the young master of his family no better than the son of a widow?


    "Dad, I''ll take someone to get that dead girl back tomorrow and be a bed warming girl to play with!" Jinhai angrily continued: "it''s really a toast, not a penalty! It''s a dream to be a real grandmother again! What a shame... "


    Jin Shiren listened to Jin Hai''s words, sat on the chair and nodded slightly, with no objection.


    For him, if it was not for the master behind the scenes of Juxiang building, how could his daughter marry into their family to be a real grandmother?


    At most, I can be a concubine.


    Even if her son is no longer humane, the girl of Xia family is not worthy to marry her son.


    "Somebody Jin Shiren suddenly yelled at the door.


    The door of the study was immediately pushed open, and a boy came in from the outside.


    "Master." The little fellow said respectfully.


    "Go on, pass on my words, and double the number of people in the evening these days to patrol the house!" Jin Shiren said."Yes, sir." The boy agreed and bowed out.


    Jinhai looked at his back and said with some doubt: "Dad, this is Beware of the Xia family? "


    Since his family sent people to the Xia family to propose marriage, his father began to constantly increase the number of people in the family, which made Jinhai a straw bag, have some doubts.


    Jin Shiren listened to Jin Hai''s words and nodded in approval.


    "Yes, if the Xia family really had something to do with your being stabbed, then their family would not marry their daughter to you..." Jin Shiren said here, pause, old face flashed a trace of anger.


    His next sentence did not say that if the Xia family really had something to do with the stabbing of their son, then the people of the Xia family must know that their son was inhumane. In that case, the Xia family would never marry their daughter.


    But his family is so pressing, Xia Jiabao is not together, will be desperate again, night into the house.


    Don''t say, Jin Shiren''s guess is really right.


    Xueqing really has this plan.


    However, the snow fine this plan, was stopped by the Dragon flame.


    Fortunately, he was stopped by the Dragon flame, otherwise Xueqing would be hard to escape this time.


    Jin Shiren is ready to wait for her.


    "Dad, are you still doubting the Xia family? Their family is just a widow with a few children to live, can have that ability No, do you suspect that someone is helping them? " Jinhai mung bean eyes around, turned to say.


    Jin Shiren nodded, "therefore, during this period of time, the government must strengthen its vigilance. As long as someone dares to come again, he will never come back!"


    Jin Shiren said at the end, his eyes are full of fierce.


    He is a son of Jinhai, but Jinhai is castrated in his own family, which Jin Shiren can''t accept anyway.


    "Good! As long as you catch a man, I''ll tear him to pieces! " Jinhai vicious way: "I want to use a knife, his thing, a knife slowly cut off..."


    Jinhai didn''t know that it was a girl who castrated him.

 Chapter 362

    At the thought that he had a man''s body, he couldn''t play with women any more.


    Even, he has begun to hate that thing in all men.


    A boy in the house said a dirty word because of his cheap mouth. Unfortunately, he was heard by Jinhai. Jinhai asked someone to bind the boy and use tongs and iron chopsticks to bake the things under the boy.


    The small Si pain of directly went to half life, the remaining half life, also don''t know can drag on a few days.


    Jinhai said, subconsciously touched his crotch, empty feeling, let Jinhai fat face a twist.


    "Dad, I''ll go to Xia''s house tomorrow and get them back." Jinhai said eagerly: "in this way, as long as the people who break into the house that day are related to their families, there will be people Then... "


    In the eyes of little mung bean in Jinhai, there is a ferocious light.


    Jin Shiren nodded, "well, no matter whether it has something to do with their family, since they are so ignorant of current affairs, it''s time to give them some color."


    "Master." At this time, a low cry came from the door.


    Jin Shiren seemed to recognize who was the master of the voice. His face changed and he said eagerly, "come in!"


    The delicate carved wooden door was pushed open, and from the outside came a middle-aged man in short clothes.


    The man has a dusty look on his face. After entering the house, he doesn''t pay any attention to Jin Hai. He goes directly to Jin Shiren and whispers to him.


    Jin Shiren listened to the man''s words, face suddenly changed, a face of fear.


    "Is it serious?" Asked Jin Shiren.


    The middle-aged man nodded cautiously.


    The expression on Jin Shiren''s face changed, and his eyes rolled quickly.


    After a long time, he waved to the middle-aged man, "you go down first."


    The middle-aged man nodded, turned and went out.


    Jinhai saw the appearance of Jin Shiren, his face was puzzled.


    "Dad, what happened?" Asked Jin Hai.


    Jin Shiren did not answer, just eyes continue to keep turning.


    After a while, he said thoughtfully, "tomorrow you are ready for the thick betrothal gifts and go to the Xia family to ask for marriage."


    "Dad, don''t you just grab that girl back?" Cried the golden sea.


    The Xia family refuses to marry again and again. Jinhai is already angry. Where is he willing to marry himself?


    In his opinion, his ability to send someone to propose marriage has already given the Xia family great face. How can he go to the door to ask for marriage in person?


    He not only can''t go to ask to marry personally, after snatching that wench back, but also severely humiliate.


    Who let that wench don''t know good or bad, give a face don''t want a face, unexpectedly dare to refuse his hall in the long young master''s request for marriage?


    Jin Shiren glared at Jin Hai, "now the situation has changed, you have to marry that girl! Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a disaster in our family this time... "


    "Dad, what happened?" Jinhai was surprised.


    Jin Shiren said with a dignified face: "just now my father got the news. I don''t know who it is. These days, he has been secretly investigating our Jin family..."


    "Dad, it''s such a small thing." After hearing Jin Shiren''s words, Jinhai suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s just an investigation. What can we find out? Every time a new magistrate comes to the county these years, he will investigate it. "


    Speaking of this, Jin Hai showed a look of indifference on his fat face and said in a scornful tone: "I just want to take advantage of the opportunity to get some benefits. In a few days, my son will go to the county government with a gift, and then nothing will happen."


    Needless to say, these annuities have been domineering in Meihua town because of the rich gifts they give them.


    Although Jinhai is a dandy, he is familiar with gift giving.


    After hearing Jin Hai''s words, Jin Shiren shook his head with a heavy face, "no way! The new magistrate who came to the county this time was a man who didn''t pay any attention to oil and salt. When Dad went to the county government last time, he didn''t see the shadow of the magistrate, and all the gifts he sent were returned... "


    "Well Isn''t it too little? " Jin Hai asked hesitantly.


    Jin Shiren glared at Jin Hai, "if it''s too little, I''m not afraid of his greed, I''m afraid he''s not greedy!"


    "So it is." Jinhai thought and nodded.


    Then he said, "what does it have to do with marrying a girl from the Xia family?"


    Jinhai''s face is full of confusion.


    What does the new magistrate have to do with his wife?


    Why, because of this, we should treat him as a woman who is a bed warming girl and tortures her so much that she will become a real wife again?


    After hearing Jin Hai''s words, Jin Shiren pondered: "the second girl of the Xia family has always been in contact with the Juxiang building, and the master of the Juxiang building is quite different from the girl. As long as we become serious relatives with the Xia family, then we are in a relationship with the master of the Juxiang building...""Dad, you just suspected that the person who stabbed his son had something to do with the Xia family, and now..." Gold sea doesn''t understand of call a way.


    "That''s just doubt!" Jin Shiren''s angry voice interrupted Jin Hai''s words, "now in this situation, we have no time to try again. We can only make a good relationship with the Xia family as soon as possible and climb up to the master of Juxiang building. Only in this way can we keep our huge family property safe!"


    "However, even if the son went with the bride price, the Xia family still didn''t know what to do?" Jinhai asked reluctantly.


    Let him go to Xia''s house to ask for marriage, in Jinhai''s view, it is too much to damage his face.


    After hearing Jin Hai''s words, Jin Shiren hummed coldly, "our Jin family has gone to hire people with betrothal gifts. Besides our family, who dares not to die to ask for marriage? They don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. Do they leave their daughters at home and don''t marry? "


    Jin Shiren said here, after a pause, he said: "besides, they don''t know what''s good, don''t you have the ability to let them have to accept the dowry?"


    "Dad, you mean..." Jinhai asked with surprise.


    As soon as Jin Shiren''s face sank, he said darkly, "if you can''t be soft, you can''t be hard! In a word, let them dare not to marry in any case! "


    "Good! It''s easy to do! " After listening to Jin Shiren''s words, Jinhai immediately showed the appearance of rubbing his hands and fists, "Dad, you just wait to hear the good news!"


    He is the best at bullying others!


    "Well." Jin Shiren nodded and said, "remember, you can''t tear your face unless you have to!"


    "I see, Dad." Jinhai agreed.


    Then he asked suspiciously, "Dad, who is the master of Juxiang building?"


    Jin Shiren has been telling him not to provoke Juxiang building, which makes Jinhai puzzled.


    "You don''t need to know this. You just need to know that as long as you climb up to the master of Juxiang building, you can call the wind and rain in Meihua town." Jin Shiren has a calculating face.


    As long as you climb up to Juxiang building, you don''t need to put a small magistrate in your eyes.

 Chapter 363

    Dark clouds cover the moon, the wind is surging, destined to be an uneasy night.


    In the thatched cottage, a little candle flickers yellow light.


    Candlelight men, such as the face of jade, with a trace of light soft.


    Anyone who saw it would say that he was a modest gentleman.


    In particular, the man was drawing something on the rice paper on the table with a pen in his hand.


    Flexible is a window painting elegant noble son.


    However, few people in black standing in the room dare to think so.


    They didn''t relax because of the casual and plain breath of men. Instead, they looked tight and cautious.


    "Master, Mr. Dongfang said, master, it''s time to go back." A man in black stooped forward and whispered carefully.


    Dragon flame did not look up, continue to sketch on the paper, just light asked: "what else did you say, sir?"


    "Sir also said, too much is better than too much. It''s time for the master to go back and pick up the pieces." The respectful way of the man in black.


    Dragon flame didn''t say anything more. He put down his pen, picked up the picture outlined on the table, and gently blew the wet ink on it.


    A few men in black, emboldened by gossip, secretly look up at the paper.


    The things that my master describes so carefully must be the best. You should have a sneak look at what you say.


    In particular, the master in painting, the face of that gentle look, is unique.


    This let a few people in black, clearly know not right, or can''t help but look up secretly.


    Only one eye, a few people quickly lowered their heads to, his face showed a shocked expression.


    The woman in the picture is clearly the little girl of Xia family.


    Master to that little girl, really The truth?


    Although that little girl looks quite similar to the girl in Beijing, she is not the same person.


    Master, is it because of this, just at the beginning of this little girl look at it?


    Several people in black secretly looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise from each other''s eyes.


    "The matter of going back to Beijing should be put off for a while. I haven''t finished my work here." Dragon flame carefully put down the hand of the painting, casually said.


    "Master, please forgive me. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid the situation in the capital will change." The man in black stepped forward and said anxiously, "if you have people who are not at ease here, you''d better take them into the capital together..."


    In his opinion, there''s nothing wrong with dragon flame here. On the contrary, it''s something in the capital that needs dragon flame to go back to collect the net.


    If the master takes a fancy to that little girl, it''s over to take her back to the capital directly?


    Anyway, the palace is very big, let alone just a country girl. No matter how many girls there are, the palace can live in.


    Dragon flame listened to the words of the man in black, light turned around, casually swept the man in black.


    Seemingly insipid eyes, but let the man in black suddenly in the heart of a Lin, hurriedly shut up.


    "Back to the capital?" Dragon flame cloud light breeze light way: "with what identity?"


    The man in black, "..."


    Just a little girl. What identity do you need?


    At will to a concubine or the identity of the maid, it can be.


    It''s just to serve the master. It''s in the master''s heart, so stay around and continue to serve.


    After all, it''s impossible to give a country girl a higher status.


    Even if the master didn''t see the rules and regulations in his eyes, the imperial concubine in the palace certainly didn''t agree.


    Long Lieyan looked down at the little girl in the picture scroll, looked at the little girl''s eyes, which seemed to be shining with stars. There was a gentle light in her eyes. The corners of her mouth started slowly, and said in a low voice: "my king''s woman, I will never let her be wronged!"


    Low voice, as if to say to yourself.


    Several people in black were shocked when they heard the words of dragon flame.


    Master, this is to


    Several people looked at each other, all from each other''s eyes, saw the shock and unbelievable.


    If the master really does that, I''m afraid there will be trouble again in the capital.


    In the palace of the lady, there is a big girl from Shangshu mansion.


    That big girl is not a good friend.


    But is it possible for the master to treat such a little girl?


    A few people have doubts.


    However, soon a few people will happen to think of the Lord recently ordered things.


    For example, we should pay attention to the tendency of a villager in the next village, the every move of the Jin family in the town, whether the new county magistrate is clean and honest, and whether he can be made wait.


    Originally, several people thought that the master had a strategic mind, and what the master ordered had far-reaching significance.Because the master has always been far sighted in his work, and he has already foreseen the next ten steps.


    All the things that the master ordered were not something that they could see through.


    Therefore, they never doubted the master''s command.


    The more they don''t understand what the master tells them, the more important it is to prove it.


    But now it seems that the things the master ordered have nothing to do with the great cause!


    It seems that these things are all related to the little girl of the Xia family.


    For a time, several people in black felt a little bad in their hearts.


    A few people in black are guessing, dragon flame suddenly light asked: "the news is delivered to the county government?"


    "Yes, master!" A man in black bowed.


    "What''s Zhang Mingyuan''s reaction?" Dragon flame asked again.


    The man in black, "..."


    The master asked the Xia family''s eldest daughter to get engaged with Zhang Jia tomorrow, while the Jin family in the town was going to force her marriage tomorrow. All these things that had nothing to do with the master passed on to the county magistrate


    What''s the county magistrate''s reaction? What''s his attention?


    Dragon flame see black dress person don''t answer, deep Mou son, light swept past.


    As soon as the man in black was excited, he knelt down on one knee and said in a trembling voice: "my subordinates should die. My subordinates only saw the county magistrate Zhang Mingyuan in the dark. After hearing the news, his expression changed, and then he went to the back hall in a hurry."


    "I went to the back hall in a hurry..." Dragon flame fingers gently buckle desktop, pondering: "well, good..."


    The man in black wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    I can''t understand the meaning of "good" in the master''s words.


    The master''s mind is really beyond their understanding.


    "Get up." The Dragon flame waved.


    The man in black stood up as soon as he was pardoned.


    Heart immediately understand, master''s mood, very good!


    It seems that the magistrate went to the back hall in a hurry, making the master very happy?


    But why Mao?


    The man in black looks confused.

 Chapter 364

    At this time, another man in black stepped forward and bowed himself and said, "master, you''ve been pretending to be dead for a long time. I''m afraid you''ll I can''t hide it... "


    When the man in Black said this, he paused and said, "besides, there is a prince of the government living in the town..."


    "It''s all right. Those who should come will come." Dragon flame light way, a face of light clouds.


    Man in black


    The master''s calmness is beyond their expectation.


    "What''s the matter with Xia laiwang?" Dragon flame asked again.


    The third man in black stepped forward, bowed and said, "report back to the master, thirty years ago..."


    Dragon flame listened to the words of the man in black, frowning and thinking, for a long time.


    For a long time, just a face dignified way: "continue to check! Don''t let out any information! "


    "Yes The man in Black said solemnly.


    **


    at dawn, Xueqing''s family got up.


    Although today is the date of Yuting''s engagement, no matter Yuting or Huang, there is not much joy on her face.


    Today, Yu Ting and Zhang Jia must be close, even if they are completely torn with the Jin family.


    At that time, I don''t know how the Jin family will retaliate.


    Snow fine face also don''t have too much joy, no matter how she persuade oneself, she still feel iron head doesn''t match own elder sister.


    Had it not been for the Jin family, I would never have agreed to her hasty engagement.


    At the thought of this, Xueqing hated the Jin family very much.


    Her elder sister will be happy in the future. If she is not happy, she will never let the Jin family go!


    Three years of Hedong and three years of Hexi, I don''t have the strength to compete with the Jin family now, which doesn''t mean that I won''t have it in three years!


    Snow fine don''t know, tidy up the gold family, don''t need to wait until three years later?


    "Second sister, I''m engaged today. Can I not go to school?" Xiao Bao asked, blinking.


    Xueqing looked down at her lovely little brother and said seriously, "when you are engaged, you can not go to school."


    Xiaobao, "..."


    Obediently picked up his small schoolbag.


    Xueqing looks at Xiaobao''s dejected appearance, with a trace of sunshine in her haze mood.


    "Good reading, second sister will make you delicious food at noon!" Xueqing can''t help but say to Xiaobao''s back.


    Xiaobao suddenly turned back and showed her white teeth to Xueqing, "thank you, second sister! I will study well with master! When I become a senior official in the future, no one dares to bully our family, and no one dares to force my elder sister to marry! "


    Xueqing, "..."


    It turns out that Xiaobao knows everything.


    Xiaobao finished, looked at Xueqing, and seemed very pleased: "the second sister finally laughed, hee hee..."


    Snow fine moment to understand, the original Xiaobao just deliberately said not to go to school, deliberately show dejected appearance, are to make themselves happy.


    This little brother is so sweet and smart.


    Xue Qing''s heart is in a mess.


    Step forward, squat down, fix Xiaobao''s head with both hands, and kiss Xiaobao''s face.


    Xiao Bao''s face turned red.


    "Second sister, men and women are different when they are seven years old. I''m seven years old now. We should pay attention to the prevention of men and women. If you do this, the teacher will be jealous!" Xiao Bao exclaimed, staring at his big round eyes.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of my mouth.


    My little brother is not too smart, but too precocious!


    Facing Xiaobao''s head, he gave him a shudder, "young age, what are you talking about? I''m your second sister. What kind of defense? Don''t let the second sister wash your underpants in the future? "


    Xiaobao, "..."


    The little face is covered in circles instantly, and then turns red.


    Did the second sister wash his underpants?


    At this time, Huang and Yuting also heard the dialogue between Xueqing and Xiaobao. The mother and daughter couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, I''ll wash your little underpants for you." Huang patted Xiaobao''s head and said, "when you grow up and marry your daughter-in-law, let your daughter-in-law wash you."


    Xiao Bao''s face became more and more red when he heard Huang''s words.


    When it comes to letting his daughter-in-law wash her underpants, although she is young, Xiao Bao still knows how shy she is.


    At this time, Dabao suddenly said, "well, I''ll let my daughter-in-law wash it later."


    Dabao is simple and honest, but his handsome face is full of happiness.


    Huang Shi sees big treasure like this, in the heart not from of a sour.


    Since last night, my son has been very happy, but he has refused to marry the Li family.


    Huang thought that Dabao didn''t know this, so he was so happy.


    This thought, Huang''s heart, more and more sour.Huang doesn''t know. In fact, Dabao has got the right word from his father-in-law.


    Huang sighed. Although his son was stupid, now it seems that he really likes Dongmei.


    If the two families can really get married, Huang is willing to get married for the sake of his son.


    But now


    As soon as I think of today, I will tear my face with the Jin family. Huang can''t help shaking his head.


    Let''s talk about it later.


    Snow fine a see Huang''s facial expression, know what Huang thinks.


    So he said, "mother, don''t worry. My brother will marry Dongmei."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Dabao immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Niang, Uncle Li has promised to marry Dongmei''s younger sister. For this reason, Dongmei''s younger sister also said that I would not marry her!" Dabao said happily.


    Huang''s face was shocked.


    "This, this is true?" Huang asked incredulously.


    "Really Dabao nodded heavily.


    Although Dabao is straightforward, he never lies.


    After hearing Dabao''s words, Huang was very excited.


    The reason why she declined yesterday was that she saw Li Tiezhu''s and Liu''s concerns. She didn''t want to make the two families feel bad about each other, and she didn''t want to be blamed by the Li family because she was dragged down by her family.


    In the current situation, Huang would never rush to get married.


    Even the marriage between Yu Ting and Zhang Jia was first proposed by Zhang Jia.


    Therefore, if Li Tiezhu and Liu agree with the marriage and promise their son, it''s another matter.


    Huang is extremely satisfied with Li Dongmei''s daughter-in-law.


    What''s more, they are satisfied and can''t be satisfied any more.


    "Niang, now you can rest assured that your daughter-in-law will never fly Snow fine looking at Huang Shi, a face smile Mi Mi of crisp voice way.


    This is a master''s plan. How can we not succeed?


    Huang''s face, as expected, showed a happy smile.


    Dabao is more happy than Yuting''s engagement today.


    "Wow I''m going to have a sister-in-law... " Xiao Bao cried out happily.


    For a moment, the oppressive atmosphere in the air finally dissipated.

 Chapter 365

    Because Yuting is engaged today, the workshop has a day off today.


    However, soon after breakfast, both the workers in Xueqing''s workshop and the Xia family came to Xueqing''s house in twos and threes.


    Soon, Xueqing''s house and yard were full of people.


    No matter how much danger is hidden behind Yuting''s engagement, the etiquette that people should go is still to go.


    Moreover, on the surface, everyone is jubilant, and the auspicious words in his mouth are constantly changing.


    This is a lively atmosphere.


    Today, Yu Ting is wearing a peach red jacket with goose yellow flowers embroidered on the skirt and cuffs, and a goose yellow pleated skirt.


    The folds of Ru skirt make Yuting walk like Tingting walking in the clouds.


    The pink face is like a peach blossom blooming, the water eyes are like a wave of light, the black hair is like ink, the red lips are not red, the whole person is like a fairy falling into the world, so that people can''t help but shine in front of their eyes and can''t move their eyes any more.


    "Tut tut It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful person in my old lady''s life. " Xueqing''s grandmother tut tut said.


    Yu Ting listened to the third grandmother''s words, shyly lowered her head.


    For a time, even more pink peach, apricot eyes shy, delicate appearance let a person wrong eyes.


    "It''s true. If you want to talk about the appearance of Yuting, I''m afraid we can''t find a second one in this area." Zhang, Xia Lianda''s daughter-in-law, echoed.


    Zhang said, and thought of the sun''s marriage.


    Originally, the sun family was also willing to wait for Yuting. When Dabao decided to get married, they would propose marriage again.


    But at this point, it''s not easy for Zhang to say anything more.


    And the sun family didn''t come back.


    Zhang understood this very well.


    After all, few dare to compete with the Jin family.


    Yu Ting''s marriage has long been popular in the whole town. Zhang believes that the sun family must have heard the news.


    In this way, since the sun family did not come back to say anything, Zhang''s also automatically as the end has been put down.


    "Don''t say dozens of miles, even if it''s hundreds of miles, I''m afraid I can''t find anything more beautiful than Yu Ting." Xueqing''s Liutang grandmother said in a loud voice.


    For six grandma unexpectedly also came, snow fine deeply surprised.


    She thought that the sixth grandmother should never step into her own door in her whole life. She didn''t expect that she would come here today.


    "That''s it. Such a beautiful person is really cheap for Zhang Jia..." I don''t know who said it out loud.


    For a time, people agreed with this sentence.


    At the same time, they all know that widow Zhang may not be able to marry a daughter-in-law like Yu Ting if it wasn''t for the Jin family.


    However, these people have to admire widow Zhang''s courage.


    Not everyone dares to marry the Xia family at this time.


    Don''t you see that even the Li family and the Xia family have broken their engagement?


    Moreover, Xueqing that girl is just Yu Ting''s sister, not Yu Ting herself.


    This thought, people''s hearts of envy and jealousy, have dissipated some.


    Although widow Zhang is engaged to the Xia family now, she doesn''t know what will happen in the future?


    However, even if there are thousands of ideas in people''s hearts, they just say some auspicious words.


    At this time, whether in the yard or in the house, there was a jubilant atmosphere everywhere.


    Almost all the people of Xia family are here.


    However, there was no one in the upper room of the Xia family.


    No matter Yu Ting''s grandfather, grandmother, uncle, aunt and so on, no one was there.


    The backyard was bustling, but there was no sound in the front yard.


    People knew it, but no one asked.


    Even Xia Lianda just sighed and said nothing.


    The hot and noisy atmosphere continued to the people from Zhangjia.


    Compared with the uproar in the courtyard of the Xia family, there are few people from the other side of the Zhang family.


    There is no way to do this. Zhang Jia is a small family, so there is no one in his family, and there is nothing to blame.


    However, when people see the bride price prepared by Zhang, their eyes show a look of disdain.


    The dowry of Zhang Jia is not ordinary.


    Especially when people just saw Yu Ting''s appearance, they thought that Zhang Jia really wanted to pick up her daughter-in-law for nothing.


    For a time, people feel aggrieved for Yu Ting.


    Huang can not care about these, of course, some uncomfortable in the heart.


    After all, with so many people watching, Zhang''s humble dowry seems to belittle his daughter.


    Huang''s heart is bitter, only feel aggrieved daughter, but also can''t show.Xueqing glances at the dowry of Zhang Jia, and a trace of displeasure appears on her face.


    She doesn''t pay much attention to these things, but other people''s houses are at least eight color rites, and they are worth at least three or five liang of silver. But Zhang''s things are less than one or two liang of silver. Isn''t it obvious that she despises her sister?


    Zhang''s doing this makes people feel like taking advantage of the fire.


    Xueqing will never care about several Liang silver. Even if she doesn''t have much money now, she will try her best to get a rich dowry as long as her elder sister gets married.


    Even if she had the cheek to advance money in Juxiang building, she would let her sister marry off.


    No matter how much dowry they give, their family will never leave a cent, and they will never know how many times to return it.


    Women''s life is almost such a chance, but also so many people watching, is a decent.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, the problem now is not the amount of silver, but the value of your husband''s family.


    In doing so, Zhang Jia is determined that he does not dare to argue.


    Think of this, snow fine cold swept Zhang widow one eye.


    Widow Zhang suddenly felt cold on her body. Looking around, she was touching Xueqing''s cold eyes.


    The expression on the widow''s face was stiff.


    "I was in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to prepare the bride price. It''s really It''s so funny... " Accosted the widow Zhang''s explanation.


    It is to explain to the public, but also to explain to Xue Qing.


    Snow fine didn''t say what, coldly moved a vision.


    She didn''t agree with the marriage, but now it comes to her elder sister''s face, and Xueqing is even more unhappy.


    Xia Lianda''s daughter-in-law, Zhang, listens to widow Zhang''s words and makes a happy ending.


    "We are all neighbors. Who cares about the bride price? As long as we treat our Xia girls well in the future, nothing else will happen. "


    When Zhang said this, he hesitated, with a trace of deep meaning in his tone, and continued: "however, if we despise our girls in the future, we grannies and aunts have to find what your family says..."

 Chapter 366

    Zhang''s words are not only to make ends meet, but also to give Yu Ting momentum.


    This is to tell widow Zhang that the Xia family can not care about the dowry, but the girls of the Xia family can not be wronged in Zhangjia.


    Zhang''s words are equivalent to beating widow Zhang, but also to find face for Yu Ting.


    Snow fine listened to Zhang''s words, not from of secretly nod, oneself this big grandmother, really is a thorough person.


    If you have a grandmother, it should be a grandmother. It''s a pity


    Snow fine thought of Tian Shi, can''t help of pie mouth.


    Fortunately, Tian is not his own grandmother, otherwise, it''s really disgusting.


    Next hire is also optimistic about the auspicious time, but also to find the village''s highly respected people to help write a marriage letter.


    The names of both parties and the eight characters of birth should be written on the marriage letter.


    Of course, Xia Lianda is the most respected person.


    At this time, Yuting, as a girl to be engaged today, is sitting on the Kang, shyly surrounded by people from Zhangjia.


    Because it is summer and the window is open, people standing outside can also see the situation in the room.


    Iron head wearing a new clothes, standing in the yard, eyes from time to time to the room, when see rain Ting like water lotus like appearance, immediately straight eyes.


    A woman in the room looked up and saw the iron head in the yard.


    "Oh, look at our new uncle. His eyes are straight..." The woman said in a loud voice with a smile.


    As soon as the people in the room heard it, they all looked out through the window.


    Sure enough, when I saw the iron head standing in the yard looking straight in, I couldn''t help laughing.


    The embarrassment caused by Zhang''s poor dowry was finally swept away.


    Yu Ting is sitting in the room, are some of the women.


    There are Xia''s and Zhang''s employees.


    In the outer room, there are men representing both ends.


    Xia Lianda greets the people from Zhangjia and starts to put the table, prepare the ink, paper and inkstone, and prepare to write the marriage letter for a while.


    At this time, the distant faint came the sound of drum music.


    All the people inside and outside were stunned.


    Qingshan village is a small mountain village. Now almost half of the villagers are in Xueqing''s home. What''s the matter with the drum music?


    If there is a wedding or a white wedding in one''s family, the whole village will know it.


    Obviously, today is only Yuting and tietou.


    So, whose is this drum music?


    Just when people are full of doubts, the door of Xia''s upper room is suddenly opened.


    Old Xia and others rushed out of the room, and every face in the room was smiling with contentment.


    Xia Laixi, in particular, seemed to see a golden road in front of him.


    In other words, now Xueqing''s family doesn''t go through the front door. Xueqing has expanded the side door of her backyard, so even the carriage can get in and out. So today''s people who come to celebrate are going through the side door of Xueqing''s family.


    As for the gate of the front yard, everyone wants to be together, and no one comes from there.


    I know that Xueqing''s family and Shangfang are fighting each other. I come to Xueqing''s house to celebrate. Who is going to Shangfang for a face-to-face interview?


    Yesterday evening, old Xia ordered Huang to marry Yu Ting to the Jin family. As a result, today Yu Ting is still engaged with Zhang Jia. Obviously, yesterday, the Xia family had a storm again.


    However, as a result of the storm, the Huang family won.


    At this time, the sound of drum music is getting closer and closer, and it''s coming directly to the direction of Xia family.


    Snow clear heart, inexplicable a sink.


    "Ha ha Congratulations... " A cheerful voice came from the front yard.


    Then, at the corner of the front yard, a man came out -


    a middle-aged man in a satin gown with a fat face.


    Middle aged man''s side, but also accompanied by a face flattering smile Xia Laicai.


    "Boss Zhao, we are happy together..." Xia Laicai said with a flattering smile.


    "Brother Xia, who is sister-in-law ling here?" The middle-aged man, boss Zhao in Xia Laicai''s mouth, pointed to the people in the yard and asked.


    Xia Laicai quickly looks for Huang.


    "Sister-in-law, this is boss Zhao of the silk shop in the town. He''s here to celebrate..." Xia Laicai shouts to Huang.


    Huang''s brow wrinkled, the owner of the silk shop, why come from home to celebrate?


    I have no friendship with the silk shop.


    However, Huang''s heart, but involuntarily sink.


    "Master, this is..." Huang looked at boss Zhao and asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha Is this Mrs. Xia? " Boss Zhao laughs and says, "today, Qianjin and master Jin are married. Zhao specially came to congratulate them."


    Before boss Zhao finished, everyone in the yard was shocked.How did this become the ritual of Yuting and master Jin?


    The dowry of Zhang''s family has all been sent. Will there be any change in this matter?


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other and guessed.


    At this time, there was a noise from the front yard, and the sound of drums came into the yard.


    "My master and my daughter made a mistake today..." Huang explained quickly.


    However, before Huang''s words were finished, he was interrupted.


    "Ha ha This is my mother-in-law. My son-in-law Jin Hai has met my mother-in-law. "


    Wearing a red brocade robe, Jinhai, surrounded by old Xia and Xia Laixi, comes to the front yard with a look of complacency.


    Behind the sea of gold, followed by a group of blowing people.


    In the back, there are two rows of little guys in black with red silk around their waists.


    The boy in black carried a wooden box with red silk on it.


    Anyone who sees a wooden box like this knows that it''s a betrothal gift.


    Of course, Jinhai group of people are followed by many onlookers.


    Now the whole Castle Peak Village, I''m afraid that as long as they can walk, they all come to Xiajia.


    Even if you can''t walk, you will soon come to Xia''s house to see the excitement.


    Not only that, because today is a big gathering in Meihua Town, Jinhai has come to Xia''s home to hire people in such a big way, which has also attracted many people who love gossip.


    There''s no way. Now the whole town is paying close attention to the Xia family and the Jin family.


    Originally, Xueqing''s family was the center of gossip entertainment in Meihua town.


    Everything about Xueqing''s family will spread at the fastest speed.


    And every time Xueqing family will live up to their expectations, greatly and unexpectedly enrich people''s life after dinner.


    Therefore, for this time, people also hold great enthusiasm.


    Moreover, this time Xueqing''s family is against the Jin''s family, who is covering the sky in the town.


    Xueqing''s family dares to refuse the Jin family''s proposal and insists on marrying her daughter to a widow''s son. All the melon eaters are surprised. At the same time, their blood is boiling. They want to see the final result and whether Xueqing''s family can resist the tyranny of the Jin family in the end?

 Chapter 367

    Now, Jinhai has come here in such a big way that it''s good to say that it''s coming to hire, but bad to say that it''s coming to rob.


    This makes people sweat for Xueqing''s family. At the same time, they also want to see if things will turn around?


    It is said that the second girl of the Xia family is a powerful little girl. I just don''t know if she can turn the tide in the end?


    People''s hearts, have done the above speculation.


    At this time, Huang listened to Jinhai''s words, a heart straight fell down.


    In fact, at the first sight of Jinhai, Huang''s heart "clattered" suddenly, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Master Jin, the little woman is not master Jin''s mother-in-law. Please be careful." Huang''s restrain in the heart of flustered, strive to calm said.


    Jinhai''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, just want to get angry, think of Jin Shiren''s advice, and restrain.


    Then, little mung bean squinted and said with a dry smile, "why does mother-in-law have to talk like this? My son-in-law came here to hire me today."


    With that, he waved to the little fellow behind him, "come on, bring the bride price up!"


    I don''t believe it. Seeing these betrothal gifts, are you willing to refuse to get married? In Jinhai''s heart, he thought fiercely.


    In his opinion, Huang dared to refuse marriage because he did not see any benefits.


    When the real gold and silver things are put in front of him, he does not believe that Huang is not moved!


    More than a dozen boys in black came forward and put the dowry in the yard.


    "Open..." Jin Hai ordered again.


    He is rich, arrogant and arrogant.


    The boys agreed and opened the lid of the wooden box


    Golden hairpin, silver bracelet, pearl necklace, colorful silk and satin


    Finally, there is a plate of glittering silver ingots.


    As soon as these wooden boxes were opened, the crowd around them immediately exclaimed.


    Compared with zhangjiana, the dowry of the Jin family is not too heavy.


    Jinhai looked at the envious eyes of the people around, all proud of raised his head, but his heart is full of disdain for people.


    Hum! A group of country bumpkins who have never seen the world!


    He just took a few worthless things, which dazzled these people.


    He didn''t believe it. In the face of these things, the people of Xia family were not moved!


    Jinhai''s eyes, in the crowd around to find open.


    The big girl of Xia family, take a look at the betrothal gift brought by my uncle


    Jinhai thought triumphantly and soon saw Yuting in the room.


    Rain Ting see this change, is a face of worry to the outside looking at the development of the situation.


    Jinhai a see rain Ting, a pair of small mung bean eyes immediately stare round, and subconsciously swallow saliva.


    Damn, such a beautiful little girl, you must have fun!


    Although Jinhai is inhumane now, the way of playing with women is more abnormal.


    Rain Ting feel a color squinting eyes looking at themselves, one side of the head to see is the sea of gold, scared, quickly hide to one side.


    Jin Hai can''t see Yu Ting, but she feels like a cat scratch in her heart. All she thinks about is how to torture such a beautiful person. Let him cry and beg for mercy in his own hands


    When I think about it, Jinhai is hot and dry, and a pig''s paw is directly under him


    Hand empty feeling, let Jinhai immediately think of he has no man''s that thing.


    The heat of Jinhai seems to be splashed with a ladle of cold water, instantly cooling down.


    Jin Hai''s anger came down, but his anger came up.


    Damn it! Let him know who did this to him. He must have skinned him!


    However, if the Xia family doesn''t know what''s going on today, and dare not promise to come down to this marriage, he will show them today!


    In the eyes of little mung bean in Jinhai, a fierce light flashed.


    "Hey, it''s pure gold..." Looking at the golden hairpin, Granny six suddenly exclaimed, "it''s a bride''s gift from the richest man in the town. Look at the gold hairpin and the silver bracelet And this pearl necklace This silk material It''s just that a rich family like the Jin family can offer such a heavy dowry.... " The sixth granny yelled and screamed, with a red and envious look on her face.


    Then he looked at Huang and said, "you are very lucky, Da Bao Niang. You have a good daughter. You will have a daughter to help you in the future. You don''t have to worry about it in your next life."


    Huang''s face became very ugly after listening to the sixth grandmother.


    Snow clear cold eyes a MI, this six grandma, really not sincerely to congratulate.


    It''s just for the Jin family.


    At this time, Tian''s and Zhou''s eyes were directly glued to the betrothal gifts.Zhou''s greedy touch those dazzling satin, murmured: "this is all silk..."


    Tian picked up a silver ingot and bit it.


    "Cough..." Old Xia coughed coldly and glared at Tian.


    Old Xia thinks that Tian''s appearance is just a disgrace to him.


    However, it is still to come that he will lose face.


    "Niang, I want this gold hairpin!" Xia Yufen pointed to the gold hairpin on the first bride price and said aloud.


    As soon as Xia Yufen''s voice fell, many people showed their disdainful eyes.


    Although they were envious of the dowry of the Jin family, Xia Yufen, an aunt and a unmarried girl, was shameless enough to say that she wanted the dowry of her niece in full view of the public.


    What''s more, Huang may not accept the dowry.


    Jinhai heard Xia Yufen''s words, a trace of scorn flashed in his eyes, but the expression on his face became more and more proud.


    "Is this my little aunt?" Jinhai looked at Xia Yufen and said, "little aunt likes gold hairpins. I''ll ask someone to take some for her later."


    Xia Yufen''s face was full of joy, "really? You can''t lie to me. "


    "How can my nephew and son-in-law cheat my aunt?" Jinhai said: "it''s better to wait for me to get married with the big girl, and then my little aunt will go to Jinfu for a few days. At that time, I will go to the warehouse to choose what kind of jewelry my little aunt likes."


    In the heart is to think of, although this wench looks ugly, but at that time if let their aunt nephew two serve together, also fuckin interesting.


    Jinhai''s heart has been completely distorted.


    Xia Yufen didn''t know what Jinhai thought. After hearing Jinhai''s words, she was in full bloom.


    "Mother, let Yuting die Let Yuting''s niece get married Xia Yufen originally wanted to say that she was a dead girl, but she changed her mouth.


    However, she has forgotten that her mother can''t be the master of Yu Ting''s marriage.


    Not only did she forget, but Tian was dazzled by the dowry. She forgot who she was. After hearing Xia Yufen''s words, she nodded.


    "When my grandson-in-law gets married, I''ll let your niece get married right away." Tian''s smiling way.


    Their mother and daughter''s thought, has completely returned to the original summer home has not been separated, as if no one else decided to rain Ting''s marriage.

 Chapter 368

    Snow fine see Tian Shi and Xia Yufen this pair of shameless appearance, feel extremely funny.


    "Milk, since you and my little aunt like these betrothal gifts so much, don''t let my little aunt marry to the Jin family." Snow fine full of deep meaning way: "anyway, my little aunt has not engaged, but my sister engaged, so, is not the best of both worlds?"


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, Tian''s heart moved.


    If you really let your daughter marry to the Jin family, then it''s just what the fortune teller said, saying that your daughter is a rich woman and wants to marry to a rich family as a wife?


    Tian looked at the betrothal gifts on the ground and thought it was really a good marriage.


    However, Tian''s eyes were blinded at this time, and he had no brain. Old Xia and Xia Laixi did not, and they still kept a trace of reason.


    Xia Yufen''s appearance, that is, Tian thinks it''s just good. Others are not completely blind.


    What''s more, it''s possible that there is no comparison, but the appearance of Yuting is there. Even if they are biased towards Xia Yufen, they don''t think that the person who comes to marry Yuting will marry Xia Yufen instead.


    "Nonsense!" Xia old man angrily drinks, "young master Jin is sincere to ask to marry Yu Ting, how can he talk nonsense?"


    With that, he glared at Tian Shi and Xia Yufen.


    "Not bad, not bad..." Xia Laixi agreed, "sister-in-law, you should take care of Xueqing. Although she is young and not sensible, you can''t make fun of her sister''s family."


    Huang knew that today''s affairs could not be improved, so he said directly: "although Xueqing is young, what she said is the truth. My ting''er has decided to get married. If she doesn''t have the fortune to marry to the Jin family, it''s better to let her little aunt marry."


    Up to now, Huang has no scruples, open the skylight to tell the truth.


    Xia old man and others calculate to let the rain Ting marry to the gold family, can''t they say let Xia Yufen marry in the past?


    Anyway, my sister-in-law has been dreaming of being a rich young grandmother.


    As soon as Huang''s words were finished, everyone around him understood what Huang meant.


    Huang did not hesitate to tear face to face with the Jin family!


    For a time, people''s expressions were different.


    There are those who admire Huang''s courage and boldness, those who worry about Jinhai becoming angry, and those who gloat over Huang''s ignorance


    The only one with a happy face is iron head.


    When Jinhai came into the yard with the bride price, tietou''s heart was raised.


    No way, compared with the dowry of the Jin family, their family is too poor.


    Tietou thought that the dowry prepared by widow Zhang was too little, but she didn''t prepare much, and tietou couldn''t help it.


    At this time listen to Huang''s words, iron head of a mental arithmetic is temporarily put down.


    Widow Zhang is not so optimistic as tietou, and her face shows a trace of retreat.


    If Jinhai doesn''t come today, the marriage will be settled, and the rest can be discussed later.


    But Jin Hai is here today. If they marry Xia family again, they will be robbing Jin family.


    Originally, widow Zhang was still holding other fluke in her heart. The Jin family may not be so determined to win Yuting, and Xueqing may have a way to solve the crisis.


    Fortunately, the widow''s heart was broken.


    For a moment, the expression on widow Zhang''s face was a little uncertain.


    She didn''t want to go straight to the Kim family.


    Jinhai listened to Huang''s words, a trace of anger appeared on his face.


    Huang, it''s obvious to hit him in the face!


    Jin Hai glanced at Xia Yufen, and a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes.


    Such goods are not qualified to warm his bed!


    Old Xia was surprised when he saw the anger on Jinhai''s face.


    He can''t let Jinhai annoy his family.


    It''s not easy to get into Jinhai. You can make a future for your son, but you can''t fall short!


    Think of here, summer old man in the eyes flashed a ruthless idea.


    "The boss''s family, you said that Yuting had decided to marry, which one? When was it decided? What about the dowry? How come I''m a grandfather and I don''t know? " The summer old man is gloomy face, intentionally cross examine a way.


    He must make his stand clear in front of Jinhai.


    "How can a marriage that I don''t even know about as a grandfather count?" Mr. Xia put on the airs of his elders.


    At this time, Tian suddenly exclaimed, "are those rags betrothal gifts?"


    Tian Shi says, toward a square table that is placed in the courtyard to rush past.


    On the square table is the dowry brought by widow Zhang.


    The reason why it is put in the obvious place is also for people to watch.


    It''s a custom.


    The reason why people like to compare the betrothal gifts of different families is that the betrothal gifts are presented to others.It''s no wonder that Xueqing is dissatisfied with the dowry brought by widow Zhang. The main reason is that the dowry is appraised by people. It represents not only the face of the man, but also the face of the woman.


    It''s suspected that Zhang Jia didn''t pay attention to the marriage when he sent something like this.


    Although the situation is special now, Xueqing thinks that if Zhang Jia really wants to marry her eldest sister, she should show her sincerity and let people have a look at it instead of perfunctorily.


    "Ouch, this can also be used as a dowry?" Tian Shi stretched out his hand and shook the material on the table, a look of disgust.


    Then, he looked at several other things on the table, and the disdain on his face was even more obvious.


    Yuan Shi also walked over and said sarcastically: "whose family wants to fool people? The girls of our Xia family are precious. It''s a waste to use these things as betrothal gifts! "


    "That''s it. I just look down on people and want to pick up a daughter-in-law for nothing..." Zhou also hastened to brush a sense of existence in front of the public.


    After listening to Tian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s words, widow Zhang''s face turned blue and red, but she didn''t reply.


    I can''t help it. She knows too little about the dowry she sent.


    What''s more, with the dowry of the Jin family, it''s even more shabby.


    What''s more, she really wanted to pick up a daughter-in-law for nothing.


    The people around listened to the words of widow Zhang, but no one sympathized with her.


    Widow Zhang is always stingy and stingy, but everyone pities her. It''s not easy for her family to drag on her children, and no one cares about her at ordinary times.


    But Yu Ting is such a girl, with her family iron head is more than enough, widow Zhang with such a little engagement ceremony, let people have to think that widow Zhang is taking advantage of the fire, deliberately so.


    Tian sarcastically finished Zhang''s dowry, and then looked at the dowry of the Jin family. His eyes lit up and said, "that''s the dowry sent by the Jin family. It''s called dowry. It''s the one who looks up at the girls of our Xia family."


    Jinhai glances at the dowry of Zhang Jia, and then listens to Tian''s mother-in-law''s words, finally showing a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    "Mother in law, just a dowry, please don''t give up..." Jinhai''s face was full of pride, but he did not forget to say polite things.


    However, his fat face and elated look were out of tune with what he said.


    Anyone can see that Jinhai doesn''t pay attention to Huang and others at all.

 Chapter 369

    "Mr. Jin is very kind. Our daughter has indeed been engaged. Our family is poor, and our daughter is also very poor. She really can''t catch up with Mr. Jin. Please take these things back." Huang''s voice said firmly.


    Jinhai heard Huang''s refusal again and again, but he was furious.


    He only tolerated again and again after listening to his father''s words, otherwise, he would have robbed him.


    "I don''t know good or bad!" Jinhai turned over and said angrily, "I want to see who dares to rob people with me?"


    With that, a plump belly, looking at the crowd around, said in a loud voice: "which do not know life or death, sent those rags over?"


    Tie tou''s face turned red. He stood forward and said in a loud voice, "I''ve made a decision with Yu Ting''s younger sister. You can''t think of any more ideas about Yu Ting''s younger sister!"


    "It''s a kiss?" Jinhai snorted coldly, "it depends on whether you get married!"


    "You, what do you mean?" Iron head some startled ask a way.


    "It means..." Jinhai said, arrogantly went to the iron head, with the folding fan in his hand, pointed the iron head''s shoulder, disdainful way: "if you are tired of living, I don''t mind to let someone give you a ride ahead of time."


    "You, do you have any royal law?" Cried iron head.


    "Wang fa?" Jinhai laughs, "in this plum blossom Town, my young master''s words are wangfa!"


    "Is it?" Xue Qing sneered and stepped forward and said, "with your words, anyone can go to the Yamen and sue you for the crime of contempt for Wang FA and treason."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Jinhai''s face suddenly changed.


    What he said just now is really too inappropriate.


    In the past, he said it, but now it''s different.


    The bullshit magistrate in the county is catching on their family.


    Thinking of Jin Shiren''s repeated admonitions, Jinhai calmed down in an instant. Little mung bean rolled his eyes and bones a few times, and his face changed.


    Then, looking at Xueqing, his face showed a warm smile, "is this the second sister? Jin''s words are not right. Please don''t worry about the second sister. "


    Jinhai is very low in the face of Xueqing.


    His father repeatedly told him that the master of their family who wants to climb the Juxiang building must pass Xueqing.


    So, in the face of Xueqing, Jinhai is tough and doesn''t dare to take Joe.


    Although Jin Haiping was extravagant, domineering and arrogant, he was not completely brainless.


    He knew that he could not tear his face with Xueqing at this time.


    Xueqing listened to Jinhai''s words, Liu Mei frowned and said in a cold voice, "I can''t afford to be the second sister. My sister has just been engaged."


    "What about engagement?" Jinhai indifferent way: "betrothal also can be withdrawn, besides, the marriage is drawn up?"


    "Yes, has the marriage letter been drawn up?" Old Xia suddenly said in a voice: "if this is a marriage letter, you should give me a look."


    Old Xia said and looked at Huang, "the eldest, where''s the marriage certificate?"


    Huang''s "..."


    The marriage letter is really not ready.


    As soon as old Xia saw Huang''s expression, he knew that the letter of marriage had not yet been drawn up. His face was overjoyed and he said, "the letter of marriage has not yet been drawn up. Of course, it''s not engagement."


    "Dad, although we haven''t written the marriage letter yet, the bride price of Zhang has been sent. Our two families have already agreed that the marriage letter can be written at any time." Huang said.


    "To write a marriage letter, both parties should agree." "If the old man said:" this marriage of course do not agree


    Old Xia said and looked at Jinhai, "master Jin, are you right?"


    "Not bad!" Jinhai nodded, immediately understood the meaning of old Xia, and showed a trace of satisfaction on his face full of flesh.


    Then, looking at the iron head, squinting the eyes of little mung bean, said darkly: "boy, is life important, or marriage important, you have to consider clearly!"


    Jinhai, this is a clear threat to tietou.


    It''s obvious that if Zhang goes back and takes the dowry back, the marriage will be void.


    Jinhai doesn''t want to tear his face with the Xia family, so he starts directly from the iron head.


    "You threaten me?" Ironhead said angrily.


    "Threatening you? Did I threaten you? " Jinhai showed his hand, "my young master is just telling the truth! My young master just thinks that there is nothing here, that is, there are many mountains. If a man is not careful and has something wrong, he will be eaten by wild animals, and his bones will not be found... "


    In Jinhai''s words, there is too much information.


    It''s true that it''s too easy to kill a person and throw him into the mountain. In the end, there will be no one alive or dead.


    Over the years, many people have disappeared in the mountains in Qingshan village.


    Iron head heard the meaning of Jinhai dialect, the body can''t help shaking, a burst of fear in the heart.In particular, behind Jinhai, there are several guards with swords on their waists.


    However, think of rain Ting, iron head face just showed the appearance of death.


    He will never give up Yuting!


    Unfortunately, widow Zhang''s face changed greatly.


    She has a son in tietou. Although she wants to marry Yuting, her daughter-in-law is less important than her son.


    "I''m not going to leave my family. I''m going to marry Yu Ting!" Iron head looking at the sea of gold, set the road.


    However, his voice was still shaking, which revealed his fear.


    He was raised as a child by widow Zhang. He really didn''t experience any storm.


    "Son, why don''t we..." Widow Zhang trembled: "let''s just forget it?"


    "Mother, how can we do that? I... " Iron head''s face is not willing.


    "Oh, it''s the aunt who knows the current affairs." After hearing what widow Zhang said, Jinhai immediately nodded, looked at her and said, "my young master, I heard that it''s not easy for a widow''s family to drag on a child. I still point to him to support you."


    When Jinhai said this, little mung bean blinked, his face full of flesh showed a trace of ruthlessness, and continued: "you must think about it. If this son is gone, there will be nothing left. A white haired man will send a black haired man. You are a widow. If you die in the future, you will not even have a corpse collector..."


    Jin Haibin said, shaking his head.


    After hearing Jin Hai''s words, widow Zhang didn''t hesitate any more and cried out: "this marriage, we won''t get married!"


    At the risk of losing her son''s life, widow Zhang would never dare to marry her daughter-in-law.


    After listening to widow Zhang''s words, Huang''s heart was cool.


    With a few words, widow Zhang was frightened by Jinhai.


    It has to be said that she is disappointed in widow Zhang, but she can''t blame her.


    What widow Zhang did is also reasonable.


    Huang also understood widow Zhang.


    It''s not easy for widow Zhang to live in a womanly family. At this time, it''s understandable for her to shrink back.


    However, understanding is understanding, and disappointment is disappointment.


    However, standing in Huang''s position, I really can''t say anything.


    She can''t insist on marrying Zhang at this time.


    Don''t say that she hasn''t written a marriage letter yet. Even if she does, widow Zhang will go back and Huang won''t insist on it.

 Chapter 370

    Snow fine cold eyes looking at all these, want to insert words, shut up again.


    She remembered what long Lieyan told her yesterday --


    "when your sister betroths tomorrow, no matter what happens, don''t be impatient! Everything has its own destiny! It''s your sister''s marriage. It''s your sister''s, not your sister''s. you can give it up if you want to... "


    Snow clear eyes, across a light of thinking.


    She believed that a certain master would never speak without a definite aim.


    So, does this mean that my sister and tie tou are not together?


    To tell you the truth, Yuting and tietou are not engaged. Xueqing doesn''t feel sorry, but is a little relaxed.


    At this time, tietou listened to widow Zhang''s words and cried anxiously: "Niang, I must marry sister Yuting!"


    As soon as Jin Hai''s face sank, he turned around and winked. Several guards behind him immediately showed their swords.


    The blade shining with cold light reflected a dazzling light.


    At the sight of widow Zhang, she was almost scared out of her wits.


    "Son, go home with your mother!" Widow Zhang decisively took the iron head and went out. She didn''t care about the dowry.


    "I, I..."


    "Do you really want to die?" Widow Zhang yelled angrily at the iron head.


    "I..." Tietou turned to look at the swords on the bodyguard''s waist. He was suddenly discouraged and could not say what he said.


    He is more afraid of death than his wife!


    "Her aunt..." Huang opened his mouth and cried, "take those things away."


    Huang refers to the dowry brought by widow Zhang.


    Widow Zhang remembered that it was very unfair for her to do so.


    However, compared with the life of his son, it is useless to talk about anything that is righteous or not.


    "Da Bao Niang, I I can''t help it either. " Widow Zhang said: "fortunately, the marriage has not been written yet, and Yu Ting is not considered to have been divorced."


    At this moment, widow Zhang was very glad that her marriage letter had not been written.


    Otherwise, if Huang does not agree to withdraw, she has no way.


    Huang said nothing with a bitter smile.


    In fact, even if she wrote a marriage letter, widow Zhang wanted to leave her family, Huang would not refuse.


    Widow Zhang really greets several people who come to Xia''s house with her, takes the betrothal gifts and drags the iron head away.


    Tietou often turns back to see Yuting in the room. However, he doesn''t see it in the end.


    Seeing this, Xueqing shakes her head.


    The iron head didn''t argue for a moment, so she stopped. It really made her shameless.


    This kind of person, where is worthy of his sister?


    No more than a certain master said, it''s not my sister''s marriage, so I can abandon it.


    In fact, it is because of the weakness of Xueqing''s character that Xueqing always disagrees with Zhang''s marriage.


    Zhang''s people walked like this, and all the people in the yard sighed. Looking at Huang, they all showed sympathy.


    Zhang Jia has gone. Now it''s impossible for Yu Ting to get engaged.


    Tian and others are smiling at this time.


    "Well! You''re lucky Tian Shi to Zhang widow''s back, mercilessly spat a mouthful.


    Widow Zhang has been close to Huang these days, and has long been regarded as a thorn in the eye by Tian.


    The Zhou family and widow Zhang are even more antagonistic, but she wants widow Zhang not to leave, and then is cleaned up by the Jin family.


    Therefore, for widow Zhang''s retreat, Zhou''s heart is some regret.


    When Jinhai saw this situation, he laughed and felt proud.


    I don''t want to compete with him in the area of Meihua town!


    As soon as the silk shop owner Zhao, who came with Jinhai, saw him, he rushed forward and said coincidentally, "it seems that master Jin and Miss Xia are really predestined."


    Boss Zhao originally came to support Jinhai, of course, he should show his positive performance at this time.


    Xia Laixi also said: "if you don''t write the marriage letter now, it can be regarded as a complete determination of the position."


    Only when Yuting and Jinhai are well-known, Jinhai will dredge their relationship and find a way to get in the county government.


    "Yes, yes..." Xia Laicai also quickly agrees, "wait for a few days, choose an auspicious day, you can also marry Yuting."


    At that time, Xia Laicai will be the elder''s in laws and the elder''s second uncle.


    At the thought of these, Xia Laicai is also extremely excited.


    Jinhai is quite satisfied with the words of these people.


    Snow fine but for these people''s words, feel extremely funny.


    These people are just talking to themselves.


    Jinhai winked at boss Zhao. Boss Zhao quickly looked at Huang and said, "Madam Xia, since there is no marriage in the big girl, then my fair lady and the gentleman are very kind. Since master Jin really wants to marry the big girl today, madam Xia agrees. Besides, there is no marriage in the big girl. If madam Xia refuses again, she looks down on the Jin family."Zhao boss''s tone, with a hint of threat.


    Looking down on the Jin family, can we still have a foothold in Meihua town?


    "Who said the girl didn''t have No engagement? " At this time, a panting voice came out of the door.


    People follow the sound.


    A young man ran in from the door of Xueqing''s house.


    Who is it? Sun Baoshu!


    Sun Baoshu was sweating and his hair was messy, but his face was very firm.


    "Our family was originally discussing marriage with the Xia family, but aunt Xia wanted to be orderly, so she wanted to make an appointment for the elder brother of the Xia family first, and then make an appointment for my sister Yuting and me." Sun Baoshu said aloud.


    He said all the original words of Huang''s evasion.


    Jinhai listened to sun Baoshu''s words, little mung bean eyes a stare, "Damn, which jump out of a not afraid of death?"


    Sun Baoshu ignored Jin Hai and made a big gift to Huang''s family. He said, "aunt, I really want to marry a big girl and ask her to promise me!"


    "Well Promise... " Huang''s face was full of excitement.


    Now someone comes to ask for marriage, so her daughter won''t be unable to get married, and Jinhai can''t say that she looks down on the Jin family.


    Huang had a good impression of sun Baoshu, but now he is more satisfied with sun Baoshu.


    The people who eat melons all around are surprised to see this change.


    I don''t understand how such a person came out again.


    Jin Hai was furious, "boy, which village are you from?! What is called? Name it


    Sun Baoshu looked at the golden sea and said with awe inspiring justice, "my name is sun Baoshu. I''m from zhoujiatun."


    "Is it?" Jin Hai''s face showed a fierce expression, "if you dare to do something bad for me, don''t blame me for being impolite! Since you want to die, I will help you! "


    Then he waved his hand behind him. "Come on, I suspect this boy has stolen a jade pendant from me. Take him to the Yamen!"


    As soon as Jinhai finished speaking, several guards behind him rushed to sun Baoshu.


    "I didn''t! You slander people... " Sun Baoshu yelled.


    However, several fierce guards, regardless of his shouting, went up directly and started to fight with sun Baoshu.

 Chapter 371

    Although sun Baoshu is tall, he is not the opponent of several guards.


    Soon, a big cold shining knife was put directly on Sun Baoshu''s neck.


    All around the melon eating crowd, once again stunned.


    Jinhai, it''s a clear bullying!


    Throw any unnecessary accusation and you''ll be arrested.


    This time, people have really witnessed the overbearing, arrogant and domineering behavior of Jinhai.


    People have heard all kinds of comments about Jinhai before, but they haven''t seen them with their own eyes. This time, they have opened their eyes.


    Jinhai dares to do so in full view of the public, which once again makes people feel the invincibility of the Jinhai family.


    At the same time, people increasingly sympathize with Huang.


    If someone like Jinhai stares at me, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of this marriage.


    However, thinking of the wealth of the Jin family, many people think that Huang''s mind is dead and he doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad!


    If Jinhai is interested in their daughter, it''s too late for them to be happy.


    Look at those glittering betrothal gifts. Who has seen them?


    As a result, a look at the dowry on the ground, people''s eyes are different.


    "Let me go! Let me go... " Sun Baoshu struggled and yelled.


    However, several people escorting him gave him a few punches directly.


    "Be honest, you son of a bitch! The knife in my hand is not vegetarian! " Cried one of the guards.


    With that, he punched sun Baoshu again.


    "Stop it! Stop... " At this time, from the outside in a hurry to a few people.


    A middle-aged man at the head saw that sun Baoshu was being escorted. He was so scared that he almost fell down. The people nearby helped him.


    "Be merciful, gentlemen The middle-aged man cried in panic, his face full of prayer.


    "Yes, you are so merciful..." The people around the middle-aged man also panicked.


    "Dad..." Sun Baoshu called to the middle-aged man.


    Originally, sun Baoshu heard that Jin Hai came to Xia''s family to beg for marriage, and he came here specially.


    His parents didn''t agree with him to come, so sun Baoshu came by himself.


    When sun Baoshu''s parents found out that their son had come, they called several members of their own family to chase sun Baoshu and try to catch him back.


    "Ah You want my mother''s life... " A shrill voice came suddenly.


    Then, a middle-aged woman with dishevelled hair came out of the crowd.


    Seeing sun Baoshu''s appearance, the middle-aged woman screamed bitterly and ran towards the golden sea.


    "Master Jin, please forgive my ignorant son..." The woman knelt down to the golden sea.


    "Niang, don''t kneel him..." Sun Baoshu cried indignantly, his eyes turned red.


    His mother knelt down to the golden sea for him, which made sun Baoshu feel as if he had been slapped in the face.


    "Son, if you want my mother''s life, my mother won''t live today..." The middle-aged woman cried to sun Baoshu.


    "Mother, what did I do wrong? He framed me Sun Baoshu said aloud and looked at the golden sea.


    "Shut up The middle-aged man angrily scolded sun Baoshu and said, "if you still recognize my father, go home with me! Don''t get involved in the affairs of the Xia family! "


    "Dad..." Sun Baoshu cried with an unbelievable face.


    "Baoshu, you don''t understand, Miss Xia, we really can''t rise to the top." Sun Baoshu''s father said helplessly.


    "Aunt Xia has agreed to my request for marriage." Cried sun Baoshu.


    "Shut up! Since ancient times, marriage has always been the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. Your mother and I didn''t agree. That doesn''t count at all! " Sun Baoshu''s father cried angrily.


    "Then you didn''t..."


    "Before is before, now is now! Now your mother and I don''t agree with this marriage! " Sun Baoshu''s father interrupted him.


    "I I don''t care. I just want to marry sister Yuting... " Sun Baoshu tough way: "anyway, I did not steal, he framed me!"


    "You said that my young master framed you?" Jinhai is like a ball like fat face, fat trembled, looked at Sun Baoshu, language with a threat: "so who saw this young master framed you?"


    Jin Hai said, his eyes swept around the crowd.


    When they came into contact with Jin Hai''s eyes, they all lowered their heads. No one dared to speak for sun Baoshu.


    Sun Baoshu''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Snow fine opened mouth, want to say what, think of dragon flame words, closed again.


    Huang also wants to open his mouth to speak for sun Baoshu. He is pulled by Xueqing.


    Xueqing shook her head gently to Huang.


    If sun Baoshu and his elder sister have no chance, it''s good to go back with his parents.I don''t know why, Xueqing is always thinking about the inscrutable words of dragon flame.


    She believed that a certain master would never speak without a definite aim.


    Jinhai saw this scene and said to sun Baoshu, "you don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin. How can you say it''s the young master who slandered you?"


    "You..." Sun Baoshu glared at the golden sea.


    "Young master Jin, you have a large number of people. Don''t have the same opinion as my villain, just let him go." Sun Baoshu''s father pleaded with Jinhai.


    "Yes, master Jin, please let my children go. The old lady kowtows to you..." The middle-aged woman said and kowtowed to Jinhai.


    "Niang, you get up. I didn''t steal anything. I''m not afraid even when I get to yamen!" Sun Baoshu struggled to cry.


    "You are not afraid, mother is afraid!" Sun Baoshu''s mother suddenly took out a kitchen knife from her arms and put it on her own neck. "If you don''t obey me any more, my mother will die in front of you today!"


    Sun Baoshu''s mother, now dishevelled, a face determined appearance.


    It seems that as long as sun Baoshu says "no", she will bleed on the spot.


    "Mother!" Sun Baoshu was shocked, "son Son, listen to you... "


    Sun Baoshu said with difficulty, and his face showed a dispirited color.


    He is not afraid of death, but he can''t watch his mother die because of him.


    In that case, he is unfilial.


    Sun Baoshu''s father was also startled.


    He did not expect that his old lady also brought a kitchen knife.


    Seeing this, boss Zhao turned his eyes and said, "master Jin, today is a happy day. It''s not suitable to see blood. If you don''t let this boy go, let him and his parents go back."


    Jinhai listened to boss Zhao''s words and hit the nail on the head.


    Their family is in the hot spot now, so he is eager to marry Xia family. He doesn''t want to kill people at this juncture.


    "Well, since boss Zhao asks for help, I''ll let him go today. It''s just a jade pendant. As long as he knows his interest, I''ll take it as my reward." Jinhai pretends to be magnanimous.


    "I Mother... " As soon as sun Baoshu was about to open his mouth, his mother put a lot of effort on his hand, which made sun Baoshu immediately shut up.


    "Thank you, master Jin..."


    "Thank you, master Jin..."


    Sun Baoshu''s parents say thanks to Jinhai in unison.


    With a wave of his hand, Jin Hai escorts sun Baoshu and immediately releases him.


    Soon, sun Baoshu''s mother wears a kitchen knife around her neck, sun Baoshu''s father drags the unwilling sun Baoshu, and the family leaves the Xia family.


    It has to be said that sun Baoshu''s bravery is also very heroic.


    Come and go like a gust of wind, so that people can not return to God for a long time.


    It adds a lot of drama to the big play that happened in the Xia family today.


    However, sun Baoshu''s ripples soon dissipated.


    What is left in the end is the conversation after dinner.

 Chapter 372

    Jinhai see and drive away a, not from the face proud.


    Huang''s face is showing a trace of regret.


    I have to say that Huang is very satisfied with sun Baoshu''s performance just now.


    I can''t help but think that if the Zhang family came to propose marriage that day and betrothed Yu Ting to sun Baoshu, maybe today''s situation would be different.


    However, this idea was just a flash away, and was denied by Huang himself.


    Looking at today''s situation, even if I made an engagement with the sun family that day, I''m afraid that if the sun family was threatened by Jin Hai, sun Baoshu''s parents would withdraw.


    Thinking about this, Huang sighed and made a decision in his heart.


    Seeing that the sun family had left, Tian Shi looked at the back of the sun family and said, "bah! I don''t want to pee and look after myself. I dare to think that our daughter of Xia family really wants to eat swan meat


    "That is, our daughter of the Xia family is going to be a little grandmother in a big family. How can she be a cat and dog who can miss?" Zhou also quickly echoed the way, as if Yu Ting is her daughter, a pair of and Rongyan appearance.


    God knows, she was dying of jealousy.


    Thinking that her daughter has become a fool and follows a lame man, but Yu Ting can marry into a rich family to be a young grandmother, Zhou''s heart is like being stabbed with a knife.


    However, she did not dare to show it, and said some bitter words to Huang, because Xia Laicai had already warned her that she should not offend Huang any more, and she could only carry Huang as hard as she could.


    Only in this way can we benefit from Yu Ting''s marriage in the future.


    As a result, Zhou''s jealousy can only be vented through other channels.


    At this time, Zhou specially said very loud, for fear that the sun family could not hear him. He looked scornful at the back of the sun family.


    To say, the Zhou family and the sun family are related. After all, sun Baoshu is sun Baozhi''s cousin.


    Unfortunately, the Zhou family doesn''t pay attention to the sun family at all.


    Even sun Baozhi''s daughter-in-law, the Zhou family, was very careful.


    Sun Baozhi''s elopement with Dazhuang was despised by Zhou.


    As for whether spring apricot will be angry at Sun Baozhi''s mother''s home, Zhou doesn''t care.


    She has been angry under Tian''s hands for so many years. Now she is a mother-in-law. Of course, she is addicted to giving directions to her daughter-in-law. Therefore, she will not save face for sun Baozhi''s family. She will only step on her feet.


    It seems that only in this way can Zhou''s mind be more balanced.


    Sun Baozhi stood behind the crowd. Seeing Zhou''s behavior, he bit his teeth and looked resentful.


    However, when sun Baoshu''s parents begged Jinhai just now, neither sun Baozhi nor Dazhuang stood up to help them say a word. Instead, they hid behind the crowd for fear of being involved.


    Tian''s and Zhou''s voices came out. Yuan''s eyes turned, and he said, "yes, our Xia''s eldest girl, in addition to the identity of master Jin, other people still don''t want to think about it."


    Yuan was afraid that someone would come out to stir it up again, so he said so.


    Xia Laixi and Yuan are in the same mind. After listening to Yuan''s words, they echo each other.


    Jinhai see Tian and others so, the heart more proud.


    At the same time, also more and more don''t see the summer family in the eye.


    At this time, boss Zhao appeared again, "ha ha, since the big girl doesn''t have an engagement, it''s really a gift that the big girl and master Jin are unmarried and unmarried..."


    Boss Zhao said and looked at Huang, "Madam Xia, Mr. Zhao is here to congratulate madam Xia for her son-in-law. Ha ha..."


    Boss Zhao was originally sent by Jin Shiren to help when necessary.


    So boss Zhao always stands up at the critical moment.


    Jinhai listened to boss Zhao''s words, a face of complacency.


    I thought that boss Zhao would take good care of their business in the future.


    However, from the bottom of my heart, Jinhai thinks Yuting is definitely not worthy of him, but in order to marry Yuting, Jinhai has to temporarily restrain her pride.


    I just want to wait until I get Yuting to Jin''s house, and then let out today''s evil spirit.


    After listening to boss Zhao''s words, Huang''s face turned cold and said, "boss Zhao is joking. Our daughter is very poor. She really can''t keep up with master Jin."


    Huang said here, looking at the sea of gold, a firm face to continue: "these betrothal gifts also asked master Jin to take back, another find and master Jin''s family."


    Jinhai was rejected by Huang again and again, but he was very angry. The fat on his face trembled. He pointed to Huang and began to scold, "smelly woman! Give you face, don''t be shameful! My young master can come to your house to hire you, that is to give you a big face! Don''t you don''t know what the hell is


    He had looked down on the Huang family. If he hadn''t thought about Jin Shiren, he would have had a good time.


    "Today you agree, it''s a happy day for everyone. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Jinhai has made a vicious remark.Snow fine cold Mou a MI, step forward, angry voice way: "Jin Hai, this girl is not know, how do you want to be polite?"


    "Girl, I have plenty of impolite methods!" Golden sea toe high gas high way.


    Originally, Jinhai had some scruples about Xueqing, and didn''t want to tear her face with Xueqing, but now it''s different.


    Since it''s destined to be hard, there''s no need to give Xueqing face.


    In Jinhai''s opinion, as long as you take Yuting away and make Yuting have to marry him, Xueqing can only recognize his brother-in-law for the sake of Yuting. At that time, her family can still climb up the Juxiang building through Xueqing.


    Snow fine don''t know, Jin family now to rain Ting so ambition in must have, there is a big part of the reason, is Yin also Chen recruit.


    Otherwise, at this juncture, if Huang does not agree with the marriage, Jin Shiren will not allow Jin Hai to rob people.


    After all, the Jin family is in a precarious situation, and Jin Shiren will never let Jinhai get into trouble again.


    If it is not because Xueqing and Yin Yichen know each other, and Xueqing and Juxiang Lou have contacts, Jin Shiren has the idea of Xueqing, and wants to climb up to Yin Yichen through Xueqing to resolve the crisis of the Jin family, then even if Jinhai has something wrong with Yuting, when Jin Shiren received the news last night, he will stop Jinhai from making trouble in the Xia family today.


    Of course, if that''s the case, today Yuting and tietou will be married.


    However, now it seems that tie tou and Yu Ting really have no chance.


    As for whether it is providence or man-made, it remains to be discussed.


    At this time, Jinhai finished, and waved to the guard and two Xipo behind him, "please take the big girl of Xia family back to the house for me!"


    Jinhai, this is hongguoguo''s, so we have to take it hard.

 Chapter 373

    Several guards and Xipo listen to Jinhai''s words and rush to the house.


    Xueqing moves forward and draws a cold shining dagger from her arms.


    "Who dares?" Snow fine shrill voice way.


    This dagger was given to her by the Dragon flame of that day. It was made of cold iron for thousands of years. So as soon as the dagger came out of its sheath, it sent out a cold air, which made the air around it coagulate in an instant.


    If Jinhai dares to come here today, Xueqing doesn''t mind killing.


    Since Jinhai dares to rob people in public, why can''t he defend himself and kill people in public?


    Think of here, snow fine body suddenly burst out of a cold killing.


    I''m so kind and patient now that I dare to come home and have a walk!


    Huang Shi and Dabao were also in a hurry at this time. Mother and son began to copy guys and stopped in front of them.


    Even if they are desperate, they can''t let people take away Yuting like this.


    Rain Ting as long as it is away from their own door, is equal to the loss of innocence, this life is over.


    Several guards and Xipo saw this situation, and they couldn''t help a meal.


    Especially by the momentum of snow fine body awe, have a kind of shudder feeling.


    Although Xueqing is just a little girl, at this time, Xueqing''s delicate face is covered with frost, and her eyes are like obsidian, emitting cold light, which makes people fear when they see it.


    People around see this situation, immediately for the snow fine a pinch a cold sweat.


    At the same time, I can''t help thinking, how did the Xia family get along with fighting?


    Yesterday, I had a big fight with Liu Er, sunspot and others. Today, I started to fight with the people of the Jin family.


    However, these people also understand that today''s event is different from yesterday''s. Xueqing''s family is just like beating a stone with an egg against the people of Shangjin''s family.


    In their opinion, Xueqing''s family can fight again, it is also relying on a fierce force, can scare ordinary people, but to the real guard, it is useless.


    What''s more, there are more than a dozen bridal gifts behind.


    At this time, the people of Jin''s family completely crushed Xueqing''s family.


    For a moment, the two sides faced off, and the tense atmosphere in the air was ready to explode.


    "I don''t know! Give it to me Jin Hai waved his hand.


    "No!" Yu Ting suddenly yelled and ran out of the room.


    "I I''ll go with you... " Rain Ting red eyes, a face of indignation said.


    In any case, she can''t watch her mother, brother and sister, because she was hurt by people in Jinhai.


    Jinhai a see rain Ting ran out, a pair of small mung bean eyes immediately stick to the rain Ting body, showing a pair of disgusting color squint appearance.


    "Or is the eldest girl an understanding person? She knows that she can eat and drink spicy food with our young master. She will never worry about food and clothing. Ha ha..."


    Jinhai said, laughing with pride.


    "You want to take my sister, unless you step on my body!" Snow fine cruel voice says.


    Finish saying, the dagger on the right hand waved for a while, but on the wrist of the left hand, it is silent of many a whole body green small snake.


    The snake was released from the space by Xueqing.


    The snake is wrapped around Xueqing''s wrist. If you don''t look carefully, you think Xueqing is wearing a green bracelet.


    "Qing''er..." Yu Ting''s tears fell down.


    His sister to his friendship, let rain Ting moved beyond comparison.


    "Qing''er, listen to my sister." Yu Ting sobbed: "my sister will take good care of herself in the future. Don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    Rain Ting mouth so to snow fine said, in the heart is to embrace a dead heart.


    However, death must also die in the Jin family, not involving their own families.


    "Ting''er, I won''t let you go even if I die Wu Wu... " Huang also cried.


    "Big sister, my brother won''t let you go either. It''s a big deal that our family will fight with them!" Dabao said fiercely.


    No one noticed that when Dabao said this, he didn''t look like a fool at all.


    However, people''s attention is now on the miserable atmosphere of the Xia family, and no one has noticed the difference of Dabao.


    "Mother Brother Wu Wu... " Yu Ting looks at Huang Shi and Dabao and sobs.


    The cry of several people in the Xia family made many people around show their anger besides sympathy.


    People all know that Yuting must be in Jinhai''s hands today.


    Xia Qiusheng couldn''t help coming forward and said angrily, "master Jin, you''ve deceived people too much! If people don''t want to marry their daughter to you, why do you rob her? "


    "That''s right. It''s not bullying people..." Behind the crowd, I don''t know who yelled."Yes, yes, it''s too bullying..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, there are a few people hiding in the crowd, whispered a few words.


    These people don''t dare to support Xueqing''s family openly. They can only express their opinions later.


    After hearing these people''s words, Jinhai said in a loud voice: "Grandpa is bullying people today. What the hell can you do?"


    Jinhai said, pointing to xiaqiusheng with the fan in his hand.


    "Who are you little bastard? Do you want to compete with me? " Jinhai disdained: "you don''t look in the mirror to see your virtue. How old are you, and you want to eat grass!"


    In fact, Jin Hai should say this to his father Jin Shiren.


    Xia Qiusheng is said by Jin Hai and his face turns red. "Master Jin, don''t insult people. I''m Yu Ting''s uncle."


    "Uncle?" Jin Hai glances at Xia Qiusheng, then looks at Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi, "aren''t these two the uncles of Xia''s big girl?"


    Since Jinhai is fighting hard, she no longer calls Xueqing sisters girls.


    "Yes, we are Yu Ting''s uncle. Who are you?" Xia Laicai shouts disdainfully to Xia Qiusheng.


    If there is no golden sea, Xia Laicai, because of Xia Lianda, does not dare to shout at Xia Qiusheng like this.


    However, Xia Laicai doesn''t put Xia Lianda and his son in his eyes when he thinks that his family can go to Jinhai.


    When Xia Laixi saw him, he even said, "yes, brother Qiusheng, you are just an outsider. We don''t need you to worry about our family."


    Xia Laixi said more politely, but the expression on his face was very proud.


    "Outsiders?" Xueqing sneered, "speaking of outsiders, are you outsiders? Our family has nothing to do with you for a long time. Don''t make friends here! "


    Xueqing looks at Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi, full of coldness and contempt.


    Xueqing thinks that the reason why Jinhai came here to rob her husband today may be related to the people in Shangfang. It''s very likely that someone in Shangfang has delivered a message to the Jin family.

 Chapter 374

    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi are embarrassed by Xueqing, for fear that Jinhai really thinks that they have nothing to do with Xueqing''s family.


    Especially Xia Laixi, for fear of delaying his future.


    Thinking of this, Xia Laixi looked at Xueqing and said angrily with a cold face: "you are a girl who has no respect and talks nonsense at a young age. It''s insulting the style of Xia family!"


    Xia Laixi said here, tone changed, and said: "however, in your father''s face, the third uncle will not care about you."


    Xia Laixi deliberately showed a generous appearance, it seems that how he has self-restraint.


    In the end, he still has a plan. He doesn''t dare to offend Xueqing before he takes the seat of county magistrate.


    Xia Laicai didn''t think so much. He scolded Xueqing: "you''re a girl. What are you doing when you talk to the elder? There are still your master and your milk in this family. Don''t talk nonsense here. There are really no rules! "


    Snow fine listen to Xia Laixi and Xia Laicai so brazen words, are lazy to get angry.


    I feel angry with this kind of person, so I lower my IQ.


    "Did I disgrace my family style, or did you lose the face of all the scholars when you were expelled from the college?" Xue Qing points to Xia Laixi and says in a loud voice.


    Then, he pointed to Xia Laicai, "do I have no rules, or are you too cheeky?"


    Tian Shi sees snow fine so to his son have no face, immediately sharp voice way: "dead wench! You''ve been divorced. No one wants you. What are you doing here? You''re a dead girl nobody wants, and you have the face to show up? I''ve lost the face of the whole Xia family. If I had found a place where there was no one, I would have been ashamed to death! "


    The trough! Snow fine heart scold.


    No one wants it.


    It seems to be corresponding to the curse in Xueqing''s heart. As soon as Tian''s voice fell, there came two voices full of dignity.


    "Who said Qing''er was not wanted?"


    "Who said that no one wanted Miss Xia?"


    One of the two voices came from the side door of Xueqing''s house.


    The other one came from the corner of Xia''s upper room.


    People in the courtyard, hearing these two voices, looked at the side door and the corner of the main room.


    At this time, at the side door of Xueqing''s house, a man in a white brocade robe and a white jade crown came in.


    We all know this man. He is the master of Qingshan village, dragon flame.


    However, we do not seem to know each other, because we have never seen such a gorgeous, imposing and noble master.


    In other words, since long Lieyan came to Qingshan village, although most of the time he was wearing white clothes and looked like jade, the material of the clothes was not very delicate, just better than ordinary materials.


    But today is different.


    Today''s Dragon flame''s clothes are not only high-class satin, but also the sleeves and hem of the brocade robe are embroidered with complicated patterns with silver thread, and the dark gold waist cover at the waist is also embroidered with cloud pattern, which makes the whole dress look extremely luxurious.


    In the past, there was only a common hairpin in longlieyan''s hair. Today, it is a part of long hair that is tied up and fixed with a delicate and beautiful white jade crown.


    Coupled with the gentle and elegant appearance of dragon flame, it''s almost full of noble air that people look up to.


    Not only that, but also a dignified breath that people can''t ignore, faintly emanating from his whole body.


    For a moment, everyone who saw the Dragon flame couldn''t help but widened his eyes, as if he didn''t know the master who had been in his village for such a long time.


    In front of the Dragon flame, everyone wants to surrender and worship.


    Snow fine see dragon flame this kind of dress up appearance, also can''t help shaking God son.


    Then he turned his eyes secretly.


    Today is my sister''s engagement day, someone dressed so brilliant, this is to grab the limelight?


    Fortunately, his sister''s marriage is not successful, otherwise, whether it is betrothed to tietou or sun Baoshu, the man''s face will be cleaned up by a certain master.


    As for Jinhai, Xueqing didn''t treat him as a person at all.


    Moreover, even Xueqing has to admit that the appearance of dragon flame is really hard for people to move their eyes.


    At this time, all the little girls who saw the Dragon flame were full of admiration in their eyes.


    Snow fine rolled a white eye again, in the heart gushed a sour feeling.


    Someone dressed in such a beautiful and outstanding style, is it to attract bees or to compare beauty?


    Snow fine thinks like this, the eye fell on the man who can compare beauty with dragon flame.


    At the corner of the upper room, a beautiful man, wearing a purple gold embroidered Eagle pattern, a purple gold crown, long eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, a high nose and thin lips, came slowly.This man is Yin Yichen, the master of Juxiang building.


    Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen and the Dragon flame, and the corner of her mouth smoked.


    These two men have captured the hearts of all the girls present.


    Xueqing is really sad for the men who have not married in the village.


    However, what do these two people mean by their words just now?


    Do you want to stand for her?


    The meaning of dragon flame, snow fine is some understand.


    However, she just retired. For the sake of her fame and integrity, Xueqing warned long Lieyan that she and his affairs should not be mentioned for the time being.


    Otherwise, flaming dragon will have no one to talk to.


    Even if it is true, Xueqing thinks it''s better not to let people talk like this.


    In this regard, Xueqing admits that she seems to be hiding her ears and stealing bells, but in this era, there is no way to do it.


    After all, she can''t live regardless of other people''s eyes.


    People are gregarious animals. Xueqing thinks she should not be too independent to be buried by spittle.


    As for the proud young master Yin


    Xueqing thought a little, and thought that Yin Yichen should be looking at the face of everyone as a partner, and wanted to save some face for himself, so he said that.


    However, the face of the recovery, let snow fine some worry.


    Snow fine but didn''t forget, this narcissistic ye said let oneself do his intimate girl.


    Xueqing was afraid that Yin Yichen would be a girl for him in full view of the public.


    If that''s the case, Xueqing thinks that she may have a knife on his evil handsome face.


    At present, Yin Yichen is the golden thigh she wants to hold. Xueqing doesn''t want to offend Yin Yichen.


    Besides, the last time she stabbed the golden sea at night, she was saved by Yin Yichen.


    In addition, she still owes Yin Yichen money, so Xueqing has a feeling of shortness of breath in the face of Yin Yichen, so she doesn''t want to be moved by Yin Yichen.


    It has to be said that the appearance of dragon flame and Yin Yichen in such a high profile made the whole yard silent for a moment.

 Chapter 375

    Dragon flame and Yin Yichen walked slowly into Xueqing''s yard, as if they lost the color between heaven and earth in an instant, and let the bright sunshine gather their elegant demeanor. All the brilliance between heaven and earth fell on these two people.


    Tian looked at the Dragon flame and snorted with disdain. His voice was sharp: "why, do you want that dead girl? Hum! Don''t think that if you put on a good dress, you can become a dragon son and a phoenix grandson. It''s just the concubine of a dead girl. "


    Tian Shi finished, and then snorted to Xue Qing with disdain, "an uneducated little whore, who colludes with her mistress at home all day. No wonder she has been divorced and has a face to live. It turns out that she has a mistress..."


    There are no children in Tian''s family studying in school, so they are not afraid of offending long Lieyan.


    What''s more, she has a scholar''s son, but the son''s reputation in the village has plummeted. As a poor teacher, long Lieyan is especially respected in the village, which makes Tian resent him for a long time.


    In addition, the close relationship between Dragon flame and Xueqing, repeatedly for Xueqing, let Tian''s heart hate dragon flame almost reached the peak.


    Originally, Tian had some scruples, because longlieyan had a lot to do with Wangyuan''s family, and the 20 mu of land she shared in her own family belonged to Wangyuan''s family. So Tian was jealous of longlieyan, but he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, for fear of offending Wangyuan''s family.


    If Wang Yuanwai didn''t give the land to their families, or if Wang Yuanwai increased the rent, it would be tantamount to Tian''s life, so Tian had to bear it.


    But today is different, in Tian''s view, rain Ting whether willing or not, will marry to the Jin family.


    What''s more, Yuting is willing to follow Jinhai. This marriage is absolutely safe.


    Then, as Yu Ting''s grandmother, I became Jinhai''s grandmother.


    As soon as Tian thought that he had become a relative of Li Chang''s family, even Li Chang had to call himself an aunt in terms of seniority. Tian was a little bit adrift and didn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    In the heart of the Dragon flame backlog of resentment, suddenly burst out.


    As soon as Tian''s voice fell, Xia Yufen said anxiously: "Niang, don''t talk nonsense. How can master long be Xueqing''s mistress? Long Fu Zi doesn''t like that shriveled girl. Long Fu Zi just regards that dead girl as a servant girl! "


    Xia Yufen is afraid that she will have an affair with Xueqing, so she tries her best to defend Xueqing. No, it''s to exonerate the Dragon flame.


    Since the Dragon flame stepped into the courtyard of Xueqing''s house, Xia Yufen''s heart began to "bang bang".


    Such a dragon flame, let Xia Yufen want to jump directly into the arms of the Dragon flame.


    Xia Yufen said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. My mother doesn''t mean you. It''s Xueqing who''s a dissolute girl. She wants to seduce you again and again, but I know you don''t like that dead girl. I''m not moved..."


    Xia Yufen tries to take out the Dragon flame, and doesn''t let the Dragon flame and Xueqing hang up.


    Moreover, in order to discredit Xueqing, Xia Yufen continued: "that dead girl, she doesn''t know how to behave. She colludes with people everywhere. Look..."


    Xia Yufen said here and turned to Yin Yichen, "this is the mistress that the dead girl has just hooked up with..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    He looked at the Dragon flame and Yin Yichen.


    These two are her lovers?


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke.


    Tian Shi and Xia Yufen really dare to say.


    The mother and daughter are really ignorant and fearless. They are not afraid of death at all!


    Xueqing doesn''t think that long Lieyan and Yin Yichen are harmless and kind-hearted people. Now these two people are insulted by Tian''s mother and daughter, and Tian''s mother and daughter are killing themselves.


    However, Xueqing did not expect that she was wrong.


    Neither dragon flame nor Yin Yichen paid attention to Tian''s mother and daughter''s words.


    It seems that he is the "mistress" of Xueqing and acquiesces.


    Because there were too many people standing in Xueqing''s yard, after long Lieyan and Yin Yichen came in from two directions, they were blocked by the crowd and didn''t meet each other.


    At this time, as the crowd took the initiative to give way to the road, two people walked to the center of the yard at the same time.


    So, two people coincidentally looked at each other.


    When dragon flame saw Yin Yichen, his eyes were cold, his expression was self-contained, and his body exuded a sense of authority.


    When Yin Yichen saw the Dragon flame, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face was shocked.


    "Master Yin." Dragon flame light way.


    It seemed no surprise to see Yin Yichen.


    "So you are the master..." Yin Yichen was biting his teeth, his face was livid, and he meant something.


    "Not bad!" The Dragon flame nodded slightly, and naturally sent out a kind of arrogant air from the bone.


    Snow fine suspicious eyes, looked at two people.


    Is Do these two know each other?It''s not surprising that Xueqing suspected that at this time, the atmosphere between the Dragon flame and Yin Yichen was turbulent, with the potential of lightning striking each other.


    "Cousin..." A soft voice rang beside Yin Yichen, "is this the second girl of Xia family?"


    It turned out that Yin Yichen didn''t come alone, but a group of people, in addition to manager Wang, there were two young girls, as well as several servant girls.


    One of the two girls wore a light purple dress with picturesque eyebrows and eyes and porcelain skin. When she walked, she was graceful and graceful, like smoke and rosy clouds.


    The other one wore a set of emerald green dress, willow eyebrows curved, eyes smart, a look to know is a lively and intelligent girl.


    At this time, it was the girl in light purple who called cousin Yin Yichen.


    The beautiful eyes of the girl in purple are looking at Xueqing.


    Xueqing first nodded to the girl in purple, and then politely said hello to Yin Yichen.


    "Master Yin."


    "I heard that your elder sister is going to make a ceremony today. My young master came to congratulate you." Yin Yichen''s generous way.


    It is not to show a pair of haughty appearance again.


    For example, when Xueqing''s workshop started, Yin Yichen also came. At that time, Yin Yichen was talking about passing by.


    Yin Yichen finished, and the shopkeeper Wang who followed him immediately came forward with a red lacquer carved box.


    "Madam Xia, this is my young master''s gift." Shopkeeper Wang said to Huang with a smile.


    Huang listened to the words of manager Wang and looked at Xueqing in embarrassment.


    My daughter''s wending gift has been stirred by Jinhai, and now Jinhai is going to rob people. How can I receive a gift?


    Xueqing said with a smile, "thank you, master Yin."


    With that, he stepped forward and took over the box in the hand of shopkeeper Wang.


    Joke, since Yin Yichen is in a hurry to send a gift, of course he will accept it.


    For nothing else, just to frighten Jinhai, is also very necessary.


    Xueqing didn''t forget that day, Jinhai people wanted to make trouble in their barbecue stall. As a result, Yin Yichen''s men severely taught Jinhai''s followers a lesson.


    In the end, Jinhai didn''t dare to fart, so he took people away.

 Chapter 376

    Xueqing doesn''t know why. Since she saw the Dragon flame and Yin Yichen appear, she suddenly felt at ease.


    When Jinhai saw that Xueqing received Yin Yichen''s gift, little mung bean turned his eyes and bones, and said with a smile, "it''s really brilliant that young master Yin can come to congratulate me and the big girl for their wending gift. Please sit in the room..."


    Jinhai put on the posture of the host, said with a compliment, and made a "please" gesture to Yin Yichen.


    Xueqing looks at Jinhai''s flattering face and understands that the arrival of Yin Yichen really changes the situation.


    Involuntarily, Xueqing was grateful to Yin Yichen.


    "Joke! Are you worthy of the big girl of Xia family? " Without waiting for Yin Yichen to speak, the Dragon flame said coldly: "it''s really a toad that wants to eat swan meat!"


    Dragon flame''s words hit the nail on the head and didn''t give Jinhai any face.


    Jinhai gritted her teeth when she heard the words of dragon flame.


    "Who are you? Do you have a crush on the big girl of the Xia family and want to compete with me? " Jinhai points to the Dragon flame and shouts.


    Because of the arrival of Yin Yichen, Jinhai changed the name of Yuting again and called her a girl.


    Dragon flame cold eyes a MI, the whole body sent out a strong pressure.


    "Presumptuous!" The two cold words, like the poisoned ice, smashed toward the golden sea.


    Jinhai has subconsciously stepped back.


    No way, the momentum of dragon flame made him shudder.


    "You..." Jinhai pointed to the Dragon flame, his face was shocked, and he wanted to continue to speak.


    However, the boss next to him secretly drags Jinhai''s sleeve, looks at Jinhai, points to Xueqing, and then points to dragon flame.


    Jin Hai''s eyes turned and understood.


    The man in front of me should be for the second girl of Xia family.


    After all, just now Tian kept saying that this man was the concubine of the second girl in the Xia family.


    Moreover, as soon as the man entered the door, he also said -


    "who said no one wanted Qing''er?"


    Listen, it''s called "Qing''er"? What a friendly word! Is Baoqi really having an affair with the second girl of Xia family?


    Thinking of this, Jin Hai turned to look at Yin Yichen and said, "young master Yin, this master of labor, dares to think about the two girls of Xia family. He is so brave that he doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Jinhai pointed to the Dragon flame, a look of fighting for Yin Yichen.


    When people around saw this situation, their eyes fell on long Lieyan and Yin Yichen.


    When Jin Hai said this, these people also remembered what long Lieyan and Yin Yichen said when they came in.


    Anyway, it seems that the meaning of these two words is the same.


    Yin Yichen listened to the words of the golden sea, originally the Phoenix eyes, flashing inexplicable light, coldly looked at the Dragon flame.


    The Dragon flame''s thick eyebrows, deep cold eyes, as if with ice sharp arrow, straight to meet Yin Yichen.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between them, even the irrelevant people, also felt the smell of the coming rain.


    Jinhai saw this scene, his face showed a happy color.


    It seems that master Yin really has a crush on the second girl of Xia family.


    "Hello! boy! The second girl of the Xia family belongs to master Yin. If you know what''s interesting, you can go back to where you come from... " Jinhai has the confidence again, shouting at the Dragon flame.


    If you can sell well in front of Yin Yichen, Jinhai will certainly spare no effort.


    In fact, when Yin Yichen appeared, Jinhai began to murmur.


    He is afraid that today''s work will not be easy.


    It''s really difficult for the Xia family to agree to marry their daughter to him.


    If Yin Yichen didn''t come, Jinhai plan was to take people back to the mansion directly, but when Yin Yichen came, Jinhai had scruples.


    Now he wants to marry Yuting in order to get on with Yin Yichen, so robbing people in front of Yin Yichen is counterproductive, let Yin Yichen have an opinion on himself?


    Now that I know that dragon flame is also interested in Xueqing, of course, Jinhai attacks dragon flame fiercely and performs well in front of Yin Yichen.


    Long Lieyan listened to Jin Hai''s words and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know, when did my Qing''er become master Yin''s person?"


    Long Lieyan deliberately bit the word "my home" a little more heavily.


    Yin Yichen''s face changed slightly, and he hummed coldly: "I don''t know. When did Xueqing become a member of longfuzi''s family?"


    At this time, Yin Yichen did not call Xueqing "Miss Xia", but called her name directly.


    "I don''t have to worry about that." Dragon flame said with a domineering face: "this is between me and Qing''er. Please stay away from my Qing''er in the future!"Dragon flame said finally, with a warning tone.


    Yin Yichen listened to the words of the Dragon flame, especially saw that the Dragon flame was determined to get it. He clenched his teeth and said, "as the saying goes," my fair lady, a gentleman is very kind. Xueqing has no engagement now. Everyone can ask for it! "


    At this time, a few words between long Lieyan and Yin Yichen immediately ignited the gossip heart of the people around them.


    It seems that these two men are really interested in the second girl of Xia family.


    People''s hearts, can not help but sigh at the same time: Xia''s girl, is really hot!


    This big girl has several men fighting for it. I didn''t expect that the second girl who hasn''t grown up is also so popular.


    What''s more, the two men who have a crush on Xia''s second girl are not ordinary people.


    What''s more, the two girls have just been divorced.


    A little girl who has just been divorced is so popular. How can no one care for her daughter?


    Is there any reason?


    For a time, everyone who has a daughter in his family is sad.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, it contains all kinds of meanings.


    All in all, there is envy and hatred.


    Immediately, people thought that dabaoniang, a widow, was so lucky that she had two daughters.


    As a result, people''s original sympathy for Huang has become envy.


    Huang''s heart is not like what people think. Instead, he frowns tightly, looks at the Dragon flame and Yin Yichen, and calmly says: "master long, young master Yin, my Qing''er is a pure girl, please be careful!"


    These two people say so in full view of the public, this lets fine son how to behave in the future?


    As soon as Huang''s words were finished, long Lieyan nodded slightly to Huang, "what aunt said is."


    The future mother-in-law must not offend now.


    Yin Yichen was also unwilling to lag behind, and said to Huang: "aunt Xia, this is very true. I''m very reckless."


    Yin Yichen also changed the name of Huang.

 Chapter 377

    When Jinhai saw that both longlieyan and Yin Yichen gave Huang face, he turned his eyes and looked at old Xia.


    Old Xia is Huang''s father-in-law, and Yu Ting and Xue Qing''s grandfather. His seniority is higher.


    "Master Xia, you are the head of the family. You should be the master of this granddaughter''s marriage." Jinhai said to old man Xia, "I think young master Yin and the second girl are just talented and beautiful. It''s a match made in heaven..."


    Jinhai put down the purpose of his coming for a while, and became determined to sell well in front of Yin Yichen.


    He first sold the favor in front of Yin Yichen, and then he could let go and force Huang to agree to his marriage with Yu Ting.


    As long as Yin Yichen doesn''t intervene in this matter, Jinhai will definitely take Yuting back to Jin''s house with strong means.


    Old Xia understood the meaning of Jinhai immediately after hearing Jinhai''s words.


    At this time, old Xia also saw that Jinhai was flattering Yin Yichen.


    Think of Jinhai all want to flatter people, but fell in love with snow fine, summer old man in the heart can''t say not taste.


    His family desperately want to climb the sea of gold, but the sea of gold desperately want to flatter Yin Yichen, and Yin Yichen''s goal is Xueqing, which makes old man Xia full of flavor.


    At the thought of the relationship between his family and Xueqing, old Xia began to feel remorse.


    Maybe he did something wrong.


    Can''t help it, old Xia remembered what Xia Lianda had said to him.


    Xia Lianda once said that the most promising person of Xia family in the future is Xueqing.


    Think of here, summer old man can''t help but regret didn''t listen to Xia Lianda''s words, and snow fine get the relationship is too stiff.


    "What master Jin said is." Old Xia nodded to Jinhai, with a look of approval.


    Then, he put down the complexity of his heart, put on the posture of the head of the family, looked at Huang, and said: "the eldest, since master Yin is fond of Xueqing, then decide the marriage between Xueqing and master Yin."


    "Dad, how can this work..." Huang''s face was embarrassed.


    Of course, she knew that her daughter''s mind was all on the Dragon flame.


    What''s more, although master Yin revealed the meaning, he didn''t come to the door to ask for a marriage. How can the marriage be decided?


    Although we don''t know how noble master Yin is, Jin Hai''s status is definitely not low.


    So, with master Yin''s life experience, can my daughter marry in and be the wife of the main chamber?


    The answer is definitely impossible! Huang would not agree to let her daughter be a child.


    "Why not?" As soon as he heard that Huang was not happy, Tian called out before old Xia said, "just because she is a little girl who has been divorced, she can be liked by young master Yin. It''s our ancestors'' virtue that makes her have this day''s great fortune!"


    Tian owes all his achievements to the ancestors of the Xia family.


    In Tian''s opinion, if it were not for the favoritism of the ancestors of Xia family, Xueqing would never have been wanted to be an old girl!


    Even more, Tian began to complain about the ancestors of the Xia family in his heart. Why don''t they protect their Yufen from being loved by the rich? Just want to protect snow fine this dead wench?!


    As soon as Tian''s words were finished, Xia Laixi quickly echoed and said, "that''s right. It''s hard to find this marriage with a lantern on. You can''t be confused, sister-in-law."


    Of course, he also saw the meaning of Jinhai, so he wanted to match the marriage between Yin Yichen and Xueqing immediately.


    At this time, Xia Laicai is not stupid, also see clearly the current situation, so he also rushed out to help, trying to show himself.


    "Sister-in-law, this is a great thing. You must promise it immediately." Xia Laicai said anxiously.


    It seemed that he was afraid that if Huang''s promise was too late, Yin Yichen would repent.


    Xia Yufen sees her parents and two brothers trying their best to match up Yin Yichen and Xueqing. Although she resents Xueqing''s good life and can marry a man like Yin Yichen, she thinks that as long as Xueqing is pushed to Yin Yichen, dragon flame will be her. After thinking about it, she begins to help.


    "Sister-in-law, Xueqing has finally hooked up with master Yin. You can''t break Xueqing''s marriage..." Xia Yufen said with some acerbity.


    In the voice, there is an undisguised smell of vinegar.


    Although Xia Yufen wants to drive Xueqing away from the Dragon flame, she can''t help but feel sour when she sees Yin Yichen''s brilliant appearance.


    If you can push snow fine to a lame, blind, Xia Yufen will clap.


    In fact, what Xia Yufen wanted to say in her heart at this time was that Xueqing, the dead girl, was lucky enough to hook up with a man like master Yin.


    Of course, when Xia Yufen talks, she does not forget to wipe black Xueqing. She says that Xueqing colludes with Yin Yichen.


    Xia Yufen finished, and looked at the Dragon flame, "brother long, Xueqing is going to get married, and then Yufen will serve you."


    Xia Yufen said, showing a shy appearance, holding the corner of her clothes with her hand, twisting her body back and forth.Normally, Xia Yufen''s action, if it''s good-looking, can really show the shy appearance of the girl''s family.


    Unfortunately, this action is made by Xia Yufen, and it''s suspected that she imitates others.


    It makes people feel sick.


    Snow fine listen to the words of the Xia family, a pick eyebrows, arms ring chest to see the Dragon flame.


    With the eyes to the Dragon flame to convey this meaning: see, you were three shock out of the Xia family.


    Dragon flame helplessly glances at Xueqing and answers with his eyes: they have no eyes!


    Xueqing was almost happy.


    Some teacher is really narcissistic!


    As for Xia Yufen''s appearance of yearning for the Dragon flame, Xueqing chooses to ignore it.


    Xia Yufen''s idea of dragon flame is not one or two days. Xueqing is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Xueqing and longlieyan make eye contact with each other. In other people''s eyes, that''s to say that they are affectionate.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes flashed and his face changed slightly.


    The shopkeeper wiped his forehead and looked at himself coldly.


    The two girls around Yin Yichen were one with a curious face and the other with dark eyes.


    And from time to time look at the Dragon flame, there is a trace of doubt on his face.


    As for old Xia and others, they all changed their faces and looked at Yin Yichen nervously.


    Only Xia Yufen, who saw Xueqing and longhuoyan frowning in full view of the public, immediately became jealous. She could not pretend to be shy. She was the first one to stand up and blame Xueqing.


    Anyway, she pretended to be shy. Dragon flame didn''t even glance at her.


    Therefore, Xia Yufen is anxious and angry, and starts to spread her anger on Xueqing.


    "In front of so many people, you look like a fox. Who do you want to seduce?" Xia Yufen shrieked: "eating in the bowl, bashing in the pot, do you know what shame is? Shameless base! Just like your mother, she is debauchery and seduces men... "

 Chapter 378

    Before Xia Yufen''s words were finished, Xue Qing''s eyes lit up and rushed forward to raise her hand --


    "pa!" The sound of, mercilessly gave Xia Yufen a slap!


    "Ah Xia Yufen screamed and looked at Xueqing incredulously. "How dare you hit me?"


    "I hit you!" Xue Qing said coldly: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will not simply hit you..."


    Xueqing said here, raised the dagger in her hand, and continued: "if you don''t want your tongue, you can spray feces again!"


    Xia Yufen looked at the dagger shaking in Xueqing''s hand. She shivered and stepped back.


    When Tian Shi saw that his daughter had been beaten, how could he be happy? Immediately forget the fear of snow fine, to snow fine angry voice called: "you this unfilial dead girl, Yufen is your little aunt, is your elder, you dare to hit her, do you still have some rules?"


    "The rules?" Snow fine sneer, "if I don''t hit her, it''s really no rules!"


    "You fart!" Tian was so angry that he cried out: "you even beat your aunt. Do you still say it''s a rule? Do you know what filial piety is? You are an unfilial girl. You dare to beat your aunt. You should be driven out of the house! "


    Tian said, suddenly found that if you can really drive snow fine out of the house, then everything in the big room, not all by themselves?


    As long as there is no dead girl to stir up, the boss''s family can''t turn out the palm of her hand!


    In that way, the workshops in the yard, the betrothal gifts of Yuting, and the silver money in the hands of the boss can all fall into their own hands?


    Think of here, Tian''s heart suddenly excited up, can''t wait to look at the crowd around, loudly cried: "we all see, this dead girl unfilial elders, even his aunt dare to fight, this thing absolutely can''t tolerate!"


    After listening to Tian''s words, most of the people around showed their admiration and began to talk in a low voice.


    "It''s really wrong to hit your aunt..."


    "Yes, I can''t beat my aunt any more. After all, I''m an elder..."


    "That''s right. A junior can''t beat his elder in full view of the public..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, people look at Xueqing''s eyes, showing a different meaning.


    Seeing this situation, Tian''s face showed Lao Dao''s proud expression, and then he looked at Xia Lianda and said, "his uncle, since you are the head of Xia''s clan, today you are the master. Remove this unfilial girl from the clan and drive out Xia''s clan!"


    Tian said at the end, the tone became vicious, but he felt a breath in his heart.


    Like her words, snow fine really can be driven out of the clan.


    "Yes! Get rid of her Xia Yufen covered her face with one hand, pointed to Xueqing with the other, and screamed: "drive this dead girl out!"


    Xia Lianda listened to Tian''s words, frowned, looked at Xueqing''s eyes, also some disagree.


    After all, Xueqing is Xia Yufen in full view of the public.


    And Xia Yufen again how wrong, is also snow fine aunt not?


    Xia Lianda thinks Xueqing is reckless this time.


    However, Xia Lianda will not drive Xueqing out of the clan in any case. Tian Shi is crazy, but he is very sober.


    "Snow fine young girl, a time miss hit Yufen, let her give Yufen compensate is not." Xia Lianda said in a deep voice.


    "How can I do that?" Tian''s crazy cry: "must drive this dead girl out! Drive her out of the village and never allow her to step into Castle Peak again


    Tian wants to drive Xueqing far away, so Xueqing can''t stop her from controlling Huang.


    In Tian''s opinion, the reason why the Dafang family broke away from her control was that Xueqing instigated them behind.


    otherwise, even if it is separated, the big house is the one she has the final say.


    Xia Lianda listened to Tian''s words, and his face sank. He thought Tian was too aggressive!


    Of course, Xia Lianda can see what Tian''s idea is.


    "Yes, she must be driven out of the village!" Xia Yufen echoed excitedly.


    If you drive Xueqing out of the village, Xueqing will be completely unable to get close to longfuzi!


    Then, I can stay by longfuzi''s side, and no one can stop me.


    In Xia Yufen''s opinion, the reason why she can''t get close to the Dragon flame is that Xueqing obstructs it.


    As long as there is no snow, then master long is her!


    At the thought of this, Xia Yufen couldn''t even feel the pain on her face. She was very excited.


    Don''t say, Tian''s and Xia Yufen''s mother and daughter have the same mind now.


    It can be said that mother and daughter daydream at the same time!At this time, Tian was afraid that Xia Lianda would take sides with Xueqing. Looking at Xia Lianda, he cried out: "his uncle, you can''t take sides with that dead girl! I know that dead girl has always been close to your family and hired your son and daughter-in-law to work in the workshop, but you can''t help her because of this! "


    Tian said here, deliberately looked at Xia Qiusheng and Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law, disdained to curl his mouth, and then continued: "you are the patriarch, if you do something unfair today, don''t drive this dead girl out, but all Xia''s people don''t accept it!"


    Tian''s even cleverly dragged the whole Xia clan into the water, and even more delusional of using the whole Xia clan to control Xia Lianda.


    As soon as Xia Yufen heard this, she immediately called out: "uncle, if you don''t drive Xue Qing out, you are not worthy to be a clan leader!"


    Xia Yufen is also crazy. She wants to drive Xueqing out so much that she doesn''t use her head to speak.


    Of course, Xia Yufen was not such a smart person.


    "Yes! His uncle, if you don''t want to be the patriarch, there are many people in our old Xia family who can be the patriarch! " Tian also called.


    Tian said, but also specifically look at the crowd around, deliberately asked: "you say right?"


    Needless to say, there are many people in the crowd, all surnamed Xia.


    Because today is the day of Yu Ting''s engagement, almost all Xia''s people have come.


    As soon as Tian''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the yard was a little delicate.


    Some and Xia Lianda a generation of people, can not help but move in the heart, eyes slightly flash, showing the appearance of thinking.


    As for those who simply ate up the masses, they all opened their eyes and watched the excitement with great interest.


    Although Yu Ting''s marriage, twists and turns, up to now there is no final conclusion, but now there is a new gossip, isn''t it?

 Chapter 379

    It has to be said that Tian''s and Xia Yufen''s mother and daughter are almost crazy, and their mother and daughter have reached the point where they can''t choose what to say.


    In particular, Tian thought that if he could take the opportunity to pull Xia Lianda down from the position of patriarch, it would be better.


    Tian did not forget that Xia Lianda had helped Huang''s family since they separated.


    This makes Tian''s heart already full of resentment against Xia Lianda, the patriarch.


    Now if Xia Lianda can be pulled off the horse, Tian will certainly be happy to dance.


    In other words, Tian''s and Xia Yufen''s mother and daughter are so noisy that the atmosphere in the yard is completely different.


    The position of Xia clan leader is not big, but it is absolutely not small.


    To be a patriarch may not be able to get benefits from it, but it is a symbol of one''s status.


    The ancients had a strong idea of clan, and the position of clan head was in the clan.


    Let''s not say that everyone is in a rush, but the vast majority of people also want to be in this position.


    At this time, no one in the yard expected that Xia Yufen would be slapped by Xueqing, which turned into the problem of the ownership of Xia''s clan leader.


    Of course, people didn''t expect that Yuting''s marriage problem turned into Xueqing''s, and now it turns into Xia''s clan leader''s belonging problem.


    All around the melon eating crowd, can not help but sigh in their hearts, this summer family, if not let people down, always can bring forth new things, stories emerge in endlessly.


    What happened to the Xia family is like singing a drama.


    Moreover, this play has been sung one after another, which is more enjoyable than going to the theater.


    at this time what the six granny looked at the old man, and thought to himself, "if the elder is in charge of the family, what will be the advantages of the village or the family?" has the final say been made?


    Thinking of this, the sixth grandmother turned her eyes and said, "to speak of it, the position of patriarch should have been done by a fair person. If things are not fair, it''s not impossible for another person to do it."


    "His sixth aunt said the same thing, didn''t she?" Tian immediately joined in and said excitedly, "how important is the position of Xia clan leader? How can we let incompetent people do it? I think we should choose a new patriarch today! "


    Tian''s tone is no longer encouraging, but positive.


    It seems that with one word, she can decide the position of Xia''s patriarch.


    It has to be said that Tian really raised himself to an unparalleled height.


    "I think it''s OK. After all, the clan leader should be someone with ability." Six grannies echoed.


    Originally, because of the Meishan incident, Granny Liu and Tian were not in touch with each other, but today, they are in the same line again.


    If that is true, there is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests.


    Xia Qiusheng listened to Tian''s and sixth grandmother''s words and couldn''t help it any more. He said angrily, "aunt Quanfu, sixth aunt, what do you mean? My father is the patriarch. What''s wrong with him? "


    When Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law saw her man open her mouth, she couldn''t help saying, "is it not uncle Quanfu and uncle Liushu who want to be clan leaders?"


    As soon as Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law''s words are finished, people''s eyes fall on old Xia and sixth grandfather.


    Xia Lianda calm face, first looked at the old man Xia, "Quanfu, do you want to be the patriarch?"


    "I..." A meal for old Xia.


    Of course he wants to be the patriarch!


    "What''s wrong with my old man being the patriarch?" Tian said boldly: "my eldest son died for the country and was granted the title by the imperial court. My third son is a scholar, and my granddaughter Yuting is going to marry into the Li Chang''s family. My old man can''t be more suitable to be the clan leader!"


    At this time, Tian thought of Xia laiwang and put Xia laiwang out.


    Of course, Yu Ting''s marriage, she did not forget to mention.


    Tian said, he felt that Xia, the patriarch, only his own old man is qualified to do it!


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi listen to Tian''s words, but also move the mind, think Tian''s words are very reasonable.


    If old Xia became the patriarch, it would be good for his family, but not bad.


    So Xia Laicai looked at Xia Lianda and said, "uncle, I know that you are not the head of the clan. I must feel a little uncomfortable. However, the position of the head of the clan should have been taken on by such a respected person as my father. I can''t blame anyone for that. Who let you not have a few promising descendants?"


    Xia Laicai said, his face full of satisfaction.


    Although Tian listed Xia laiwang and Xia Laixi just now, there was nothing wrong with him, but he did not put himself in the rank of worthless, as if Tian also listed him.


    Moreover, Xia Laicai not only satirizes Xia Lianda, but also Xia Qiusheng. He says that Xia Qiusheng is not a promising son.When Xia Laixi saw that Xia Laicai had finished speaking, he quickly said, "uncle, my father''s status, moral character and being the head of a clan are all very suitable. After all, my father will be a relative of Li Chang in the future."


    Xia Laixi directly put out the Li Chang and wanted to take the Li Chang to crush people.


    I have to say that Xia Laixi is smarter than Xia Laicai.


    Xia Lianda listened to Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi''s words, and his face was livid with anger.


    Tian''s face is full of joy, Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi are also a pair of complacent appearance.


    The mother and son seem to have decided the position of Xia clan leader.


    In their opinion, old Xia is stable enough to be the patriarch.


    Granny six was not happy to see this. She just voiced her support for Tian, not to let old Xia be the patriarch, but to let her own old man be the patriarch.


    "Lai cainiang, what you think is too beautiful!" The sixth grandmother looked at Tian and said with disdain: "although your eldest son has been awarded by the imperial court, how does your family treat the orphans and widows left by others? You almost killed the orphans and widows! Don''t you forget all that? "


    Six grandmother said, and looked at Xia Laixi, continued: "your little son is a scholar, but this scholar, is expelled from the Academy, in the town once like a street mouse, everyone called to fight."


    When grandma Liu talks about Xia Laixi, her tone is more schadenfreude than sarcasm.


    Six grandma finished, and looked at Yu Ting, face showed a pair of flattering appearance, "speaking of Yu Ting this child, but you almost didn''t sell to the kiln, you still have the face to say this child is your granddaughter?"


    Six grandma''s tone, became disdain.


    Then, he continued: "besides, the big family has been separated from you for a long time. Don''t lick your face to make it close to each other. One day, I will force my family to break up with you!"

 Chapter 380

    Six grandma a few words, put Tian''s words one by one refuted back.


    Especially the last sentence, Tian has not heard anything, but the old man Xia''s heart sank.


    Old Xia knew that because of Xia laiwang''s identity, Huang did not dare to break up with him in any case.


    Xia laiwang''s identity can be used by Xia laiwang.


    But now it''s different. Huang has no scruples. He can''t use Xia laiwang''s identity to coerce Huang to do anything.


    On the contrary, if a person is careless, his family will be implicated by Xia laiwang''s identity.


    I have to say that what Xueqing said to old Xia that day left a heavy shadow on old Xia''s heart.


    Old Xia drooped his eyelids and showed a dignified expression on his face.


    He understood that if his family were forced to do so, he could not say that Huang''s family would really propose to sever their marriage!


    After all, both Huang and Xueqing knew that Xia laiwang had no blood relationship with his family.


    Old Xia''s face changed.


    No way! No matter what, you can''t break the relationship!


    Thinking of this, old Xia had some decisions in his mind.


    However, old Xia did not speak at this time, but watched the development of the situation.


    If he can really become the patriarch in the end, as long as he doesn''t agree, the Huang family will not be separated!


    What''s more, even if he was divorced, as long as he was the patriarch, he could still control the Huang family.


    At this moment, old Xia was eager to become the patriarch.


    After listening to granny Liu''s words, Tian couldn''t help getting angry and yelled, "what do you mean? Don''t tell me anything about our family! Does your old man want to be the patriarch? "


    Six grandma a pinch waist, not to show weakness of shout back, "our family old man when clan head how?"? Our old man is the best one to be the head of the clan! "


    Granny six clearly revealed her meaning: their old man, also want to be the patriarch!


    Tian''s a see six grandma really also stare at the patriarch''s position, to six grandma spit hard.


    "Pooh! Is there a patriarch in your family? The whole family is sneaking around all day. Do they want to harm the whole ancestral hall? It''s a dream


    "Who''s been sneaking around all day? I''ll tear your mouth Six grandma said, toward Tian Shi rushed past.


    Tian, of course, was not afraid of fighting with the sixth grandmother, so he went up.


    Around the people did not react, Tian and six grandmother tore together.


    Xueqing looks like a clown, coldly looking at the scene in front of her.


    I didn''t expect that I slapped Tian and her sixth grandmother in the face.


    Xia Lianda looked at Tian Shi and six grannies who rolled together. Her face was so gloomy that she could drip water.


    However, since these two people are not convinced that he should be the patriarch, Xia Lianda is too lazy to take care of them. If they like to fight, they should fight. If they hurt, they deserve it!


    At this time, the sixth grandmother scratched Tian''s face, which made Tian''s face full of flowers.


    Tian took the opportunity to seize the six grandmother''s hair, a hard pull, almost six grandmother''s scalp pulled down.


    Six grandmother pain of "Ao Ao" cry, while calling began to shout helpers, "the eldest family, the second family, the third family, you are dead?"


    Six grandmother''s several daughter-in-law heard her mother-in-law''s call, looked at each other, winked at each other, and rushed to help six grandmother.


    If my father-in-law can really become the patriarch, it will be a great joy for my family.


    This is definitely worth fighting for.


    When Tian heard granny six calling for help, she refused to suffer losses. She also yelled: "the eldest, the second and the third, come and kill this godly woman for me..."


    Tian''s even counted Huang''s.


    Unfortunately, Huang can''t help Tian.


    Tian drove Xueqing out of the clan and the village one by one. He had already touched Huang''s bottom line.


    Zhou and Yuan looked at each other, and both of them were afraid.


    After all, six grandmothers and three daughters-in-law, with only two of them on their own side, must have suffered losses in the past.


    Zhou and yuan did not dare to expect Huang to help fight.


    Seeing the hesitation of Zhou and yuan, Xia Yufen pinched his waist and cried angrily, "you two are going to die. Don''t you go to help me?"?! I''ll tell my mother how to deal with you later! "


    On hearing this, Zhou rushed over immediately.


    But yuan''s eyes turned and he grabbed Xia Yufen''s sleeve and said, "sister-in-law, let''s help my mother together, so that my mother won''t suffer!"


    With that, he took Xia Yufen and rushed into the regiment.


    As a result, the situation was 4-4, even.Soon, the dust in the yard, crying and howling, you tear me pull, even call with scold, turned into a pot of porridge.


    All around the people are stunned, do not know whether to pull up?


    After all, it''s because of the clan leader fight.


    Besides, Xia Lianda, the current patriarch, is still standing on the side with a black face and does not speak. Therefore, no one dares to fight.


    The people around did not forget that Xia Lianda was not only the head of Xia''s clan, but also the head of Qingshan village.


    Even if Xia Lianda can''t be the head of the clan, the village head is still stable.


    In other words, Tian''s and sixth grandmother''s two families are dazed by the stimulation of the patriarch''s position and forget Xia Lianda''s dual identity.


    Not only that, six grandmother''s sons, at this time also began to rub their hands.


    Although the number of women is equal, but men''s words, their own side has an absolute advantage.


    Tian''s side has only two sons, and Xia Laixi still can''t shoulder, hand can''t carry.


    "Stop it! What does it look like? I''ve lost the face of the old Xia family! " Xia Lianda''s daughter-in-law, Zhang, suddenly gave a shout of anger.


    Zhang also made eye contact with Xia Lianda in advance, which was the only way to stop.


    There''s no way. I''m afraid it won''t be a good ending if we fight any more. Can''t we really kill people?


    After all, not even a tug of war, six grandmother''s sons also want to help.


    If men help again, it will be more difficult to control.


    After all, Xia Lianda is the head of the village. If there is a fight in the village, Xia Lianda will be responsible.


    After Zhang scolded, he winked at some women who were usually close to each other, and motioned them to go up to fight.


    Finally, Tian and six Granny and others were even advised to pull apart.


    "Hoo It''s so scary. " Standing next to Yin Yichen, the girl in the green dress patted her chest and said in a low voice.


    However, her eyes were bright and excited, which did not match what she said.


    Another girl in purple dress is calm and indifferent.


    Look carefully, there is a hint of contempt.

 Chapter 381

    Xueqing picks her eyebrows and looks at the girl in green.


    The girl in green contacts Xueqing''s eyes and winks at Xueqing playfully.


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth is crooked. She thinks the girl looks good, but she doesn''t know who is master Yin''s person?


    At this time, although Tian and Liu were separated, they were still accusing and cursing each other.


    Tian''s hair was all over his head and his face was full of flowers. He pointed to the sixth grandmother and said, "with you, the old thief, you don''t deserve to be the patriarch! Shameless old godmother What''s the virtue of not taking care of yourself... "


    Six grandma''s scalp was finally torn off a piece down, head top bloody, looking particularly frightening.


    At this time, the sixth grandmother listened to Tian''s words and yelled at Tian across the crowd.


    "You are a shameless old woman. There are no good things in a family I''ve been scheming all day to get benefits from the orphans and widows in Dafang. Bah! I still want to be the patriarch. Let''s have your spring and autumn dream... "


    In other words, the sixth grandmother didn''t mean to hold injustice for Huang. She was just fighting against Tian.


    "Shut up! Is it over? Do you know about shame? " Zhang said: "even if our old man is not the head of the clan, I will always be your sister-in-law. I can''t help your nonsense and lose the face of the whole Xia family!"


    Zhang said, his face tense, a pair of eyes coldly looked at Tian and six grandmother.


    Zhang''s is right. Even if Xia Lianda is not the patriarch, Tian''s and Liu''s grandmother should still shout to Zhang''s sister-in-law.


    After all, we are all relatives who don''t have five clothes.


    Moreover, Zhang''s family still has some prestige in these years, so Tian''s and Liu''s grandmother were scolded by Zhang''s family and even shut up for a moment.


    "Ha ha..." Long Lieyan suddenly gave a low smile, and then said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that the position of Xia''s patriarch should be contested by several ignorant women and children. It''s really the most important thing in the world!"


    When long Lieyan said this, his cold eyes narrowed and he continued: "since ancient times, there has been a saying that the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics. Therefore, in a clan, there are several ignorant women who make a fuss about the position of clan leader. This clan is not far from failure."


    As soon as the Dragon flame''s words were finished, the look of the people around him changed.


    No one thought that long Lieyan took the imperial court as an example to allude to Tian''s and sixth grandmother''s fight for the position of patriarch for their own old man.


    It''s hard to help, people are all in a cold sweat.


    Ordinary people dare not take the imperial court as an example.


    For a moment, people looked at the Dragon flame with some fear.


    However, if you think about it carefully, what long Lieyan said is really reasonable.


    How can a shrew like Tian''s and Liu''s make a fool of himself as the head of a clan?


    In particular, the last sentence of dragon flame surprised all the Xia people present.


    Good! A clan, big or small, can only let the people with status in the clan participate in the negotiation of the head of the clan. How can several women fight for it?


    If a clan is really reduced to the position where several women fight to decide the clan leader, it''s not far from failure.


    Thinking of this, all Xia people''s faces became extremely ugly.


    It has to be said that the behavior of Tian''s and Liu''s grandmother really lost the face of Xia''s people!


    And it''s big ditty!


    Six grandma and Tian listened to dragon flame''s words, but they were full of shame.


    Tian shouts to the Dragon flame: "we Xia''s business, and you are a broken master..."


    "Shut up Did not wait for Tian Shi to finish, the summer old man drank angrily to Tian Shi.


    The sixth grandmother was just about to open her mouth when she was glared at by the sixth grandfather. She was so scared that the sixth grandmother quickly closed her mouth.


    Xia Lianda''s eyes slowly swept over the people in the yard and said in a deep voice: "it seems that many people are not satisfied with my position as the patriarch. They think that I am unfair. In this case, why don''t we open the ancestral temple and re select the patriarch..."


    "Wait a minute!" Snow fine step forward, crisp voice said: "grandfather, since this matter today is caused by me, let me have a good break with my milk."


    Snow fine said here, full face satirized looked at Tian Shi one eye, continued: "wait for me to break to pull, everybody says again big grandfather you handle affairs fairly, whether really partial help me."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, people remembered that it was Tian''s suspicion that Xia Lianda was partial to Xueqing and unfair that provoked the fight for the position of patriarch.


    Because of Tian''s and six grandmother''s lively fight, people forget about Xueqing for a while.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Tian said with a strong sense: "you even dare to fight your little aunt. It''s unfilial. You should be expelled from the clan!"


    "Yes! I''m your aunt. You dare to beat me. You are unfilial! " Xia Yufen also called.At this time, Xia Yufen is also covered with dust, dishevelled, how embarrassed to have.


    Although Xia Yufen is domineering at home, he is far from good at fighting with others outside.


    Although not beaten broken phase, but the body purple, is certainly the most.


    A girl who has not been married falls into Xia Yufen''s appearance. It''s really unbearable.


    Snow fine listened to Tian Shi and Xia Yufen''s words, in the eyes crossed a light of sarcasm, cold mouth, said: "since you want to use filial piety as an excuse to drive me out, then we''ll have a good break, filial piety asked."


    Xueqing said here, looked around the crowd, and then coldly continued: "if it comes to filial piety, then I should beat Xia Yufen hard!"


    Snow fine tone, suddenly with a fierce and murderous.


    "You dead girl! Do you know filial piety when you beat your little aunt? You are disobedient and unfilial! It''s time to be struck Cried Tian.


    Snow fine cold swept Tian Shi one eye, the corners of the mouth slightly hook, the voice is cold and fierce way: "my mother is her sister-in-law, she dare to export abuse my mother, I as my mother''s daughter, watching his mother was abused but not for his mother, that is the real unfilial!"


    Snow fine this words a finish, originally agree with Tian''s mother and daughter''s person, all stagnate.


    Good! If you are close to Yuanshu, Huang is absolutely the first to Xueqing. Xueqing should be filial to Huang first.


    As Huang''s sister-in-law, Xia Yufen insults her sister-in-law in public. This is because she has no rules and doesn''t know filial piety!


    As for Xue Qing''s teaching Xia Yufen to protect her mother''s dignity and reputation, it is the filial piety of being a daughter.


    When people think about it like this, their eyes to Tian Shi and Xia Yufen change.

 Chapter 382

    Xueqing looked at the crowd and continued: "I hit my little aunt not only to be filial to my mother, but also for the sake of the reputation of the Xia family."


    Xueqing said that, looking at the crowd, her tone added another meaning, "imagine a girl who didn''t come out of the cabinet. She was full of foul language and slandered her sister-in-law wantonly. It''s insulting the style of the Xia family! People who don''t know think that our Xia family is so unruly, doesn''t understand the etiquette and law, has bad conduct and is so vulgar! "


    Snow fine words, like heavy slap, directly fan in the face of Xia Yufen.


    Moreover, the invisible slap was more fierce than the real slap just now.


    Xue Qing''s words directly demote Xia Yufen''s character to the dust.


    People can''t help but think of what Xia Yufen said just now. A girl''s family, even spitting foul language and wantonly slandering her sister-in-law, is really corrupt and vulgar.


    Xueqing slaps Xia Yufen invisibly, and the spearhead points to old Xia, "if you want to teach such a daughter and be the head of Xia''s clan, do you want to teach all the girls who are not in Xia''s cabinet to be people who don''t understand etiquette and morality?"


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, old Xia''s face became very ugly.


    He knew that Xueqing''s words completely blocked his way to be the patriarch.


    Xia Yufen''s face turned red, pointed to Xueqing and screamed: "you''re bullshit! I... "


    "Shut up Xia old man looks at Xia Yufen and scolds him.


    Xia Yufen was startled and could not help shivering.


    Old Xia''s eyes seemed to eat her.


    Seeing that Xia Yufen was scolded, Tian said: "old man, Yufen, she..."


    "Shut up, too! All good daughters you taught! I''ve lost all the faces of my family! " Old Xia stares at Tian''s, with an old face covered with clouds.


    However, Xia old man a word, cleverly put the responsibility, all pushed to Tian''s body.


    Snow fine listen to summer old man''s words, disdain of the pie mouth.


    Although Xia Yufen was spoiled by Tian, he was lawless, mindless and domineering at home, but it was also under the acquiescence of old Xia.


    Old Xia and Tian have always dreamed that Xia Yufen would marry into a wealthy family and become a very rich young woman. They like to be in the light of their daughters. Therefore, they indulge Xia Yufen in every way.


    At the very least, Xia Yufen grew up never working in the fields or doing housework at home.


    Even her own clothes were washed by her sisters in law or niece.


    It''s not too much to say that Xia Yufen''s fingers don''t touch yangchunshui.


    "Since it''s reasonable for Qing''er to hit someone, then I don''t know how to deal with it?" Dragon flame light way: "difficult not into fine son white be slandered, shout shout of want to drive out clan?"


    Although his tone is very flat, but he exudes an invisible dignity, so that no one dare to underestimate.


    Even, some people in his aura, not from the breath, a face of fear.


    It''s obvious that dragon flame is going to seek justice for Xueqing.


    At the same time, it is also to rectify the name of Xia Lianda.


    Xia Lianda understood the meaning of dragon flame after listening to it. She calmly looked at old Xia and said, "Quanfu, since your daughter-in-law just said I was unfair and wanted to pull me down from the position of patriarch, what can you do about it?"


    Xia Lianda directly throws the problem to old Xia.


    He would like to see what old Xia should do?


    He just let snow fine to xiayufen accompany a not, the result Tian said he partial snow fine.


    But now, long Fuzi obviously wants to investigate Xia Yufen and Tian''s responsibility.


    In this way, his treatment just now is partial to Xia Yufen.


    Does he dare to say that he is partial to Xueqing this time?


    He even tried to use this excuse to drive him out of the patriarchal position


    Hum! Xia Lianda snorted twice, and a sharp color flashed in her eyes.


    In other words, Xia Lianda originally intended to be partial to Xueqing. Even though he was close to Xueqing, he would be partial to Xueqing only because of the presence of long Lieyan and Yin Yichen.


    Xia Lianda is not as brainless as Tian and Xia Yufen. It''s obvious that long Lieyan and Yin Yichen are interested in Xueqing. Xia Lianda will never embarrass Xueqing for Xia Yufen''s sake.


    Xia Lianda originally thought, let snow fine to Xia Yufen compensation is not, make a show, and then turn the big thing into the small, turn the small thing into the small, even if.


    However, he didn''t expect that Tian and Xia Yufen would not spare trying to count him and pull him down from the position of patriarch, which made Xia Lianda simply intolerable.


    At this time, old Xia saw Xia Lianda throw the ball to him. He clenched his fist like an old tree skin tightly, and said with a gloomy face and biting his teeth, "it''s wrong for Yufen to scold her sister-in-law. She was beaten by a niece, so it''s the same thing."Xia old man''s treatment method, direct snow fine to Xia Yufen compensation is not a cancellation.


    Old Xia was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    But he knew that was the only way he could do it.


    Although dragon flame is only a master, the bearing of the whole body is obviously not what ordinary people can have. Old Xia doesn''t want to offend dragon flame.


    Moreover, just now Tian Shi and Xia Yufen have offended Xia Lianda fiercely. Old Xia dares not to give Xia Lianda face now.


    After all, looking at the current situation, Xia Lianda, the patriarch, is impossible to step down, because the excuse to pull Xia Lianda out of the patriarchal position has been overthrown by Xueqing.


    Xia Yufen is not happy to hear that she has been beaten in vain.


    "Dad, how can this work?" Cried Xia Yufen.


    "Of course not!" Without waiting for old Xia to speak, long Lieyan said in a cold voice: "Qing''er''s beating is filial to her mother, and it''s a duty. Qing''er''s being stigmatized to drive her out of the clan, but she hasn''t given an account yet. Besides, Xia''s aunt is insulted by her sister-in-law, so she can''t let it go."


    The meaning of dragon flame is very clear. It''s too cheap for Xia Yufen.


    Xia Yufen didn''t agree with the way he dealt with it, and he even disagreed with it.


    After long Lieyan finished, he looked at Dabao and said, "in fact, every child should be filial to his mother."


    If I dare to insult the eldest son of my family, it''s good to hear my eldest son


    Dragon flame heard Dabao so smart took over the topic, look rare surprise.


    It''s not something a fool can say.


    Then, the eyes of the Dragon flame flashed, and a look of thinking appeared on his face.

 Chapter 383

    As soon as Dabao''s words were finished, Yuting bit her lip and said in a loud voice, "I''m also my mother''s daughter. If anyone dares to abuse my mother in the future, I''ll fight it!"


    Dabao and Yuting finished, they all looked at Xia Yufen''s face.


    Xia Yufen subconsciously covered her face.


    Dabao began to roll his sleeve. "Today, my aunt insulted my mother. My second sister has done filial duty to my mother, but I haven''t done it yet..."


    Dabao said and walked to Xia Yufen.


    Xia Yufen stepped back in a hurry.


    If you slap her, you''ll be half dead?


    Yu Ting saw her brother walking to Xia Yufen. Although she was worried, she still followed Dabao, "I haven''t done my filial duty to my mother today..."


    Brother and sister two people''s meaning is very clear, two people also want to be filial to Huang, beat Xia Yufen.


    Xueqing looks at Dabao suspiciously. Her brother seems to be different all the time today. Is it


    Snow fine thought of some kind of possibility, eyes can''t help but suddenly a bright.


    In that case, it would be great!


    "Hey, did you find that Dabao is different today?" Someone in the crowd asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, look at Dabao, where does he look like a fool?"


    "Yes, yes, look at the look on his face and listen to what he just said Can a fool say such a thing? "


    "That is Do you see how energetic Dabao is now? "


    "Yes, such a young man, who dares to say he is a fool..."


    For a moment, there was a low voice in the crowd.


    However, people have not forgotten that they continue to stare and gossip about the development of the situation.


    "Mother!" Xia Yufen saw Dabao and Yuting coming towards her. She was no longer arrogant. She screamed and hid behind Tian.


    Tian quickly protects Xia Yufen, points to Dabao and Yuting, and yells: "it''s against the sky. Do you still have me in your eyes? If anyone dares to hit your little aunt, I''ll kill him... "


    However, Dabao and Yuting keep on walking and still go to Tian Shi and Xia Yufen.


    Yu Ting, in particular, although her face was a little white and her expression was a little uneasy, her steps were calm.


    Have to say, snow fine for rain Ting deliberate exercise, really not in vain.


    She is gentle and never quarrels with others. She also has a pungent smell.


    Xia Lianda frowned, looked at the back of Dabao and Yuting, and cried: "stop!"


    Dabao and Yuting finally stop when they hear Xia Lianda''s voice.


    Xia Lianda''s face, they will give it anyway.


    Xia Lianda looked at old Xia and said, "since this matter can''t be reconciled, Yufen will apologize to dabaoniang if she scolds dabaoniang, otherwise..."


    When Xia Lianda said this, he glanced at Dabao and Yuting.


    The meaning is very obvious, otherwise, Dabao and Yuting will be filial to Huang and reach out to beat Xia Yufen.


    In fact, the reason why Xia Lianda shouts Dabao and Yuting is that he doesn''t want Dabao and Yuting to beat Xia Yufen in public.


    No matter what, Xia Yufen is also their little aunt. If Dabao brothers and sisters start again now, they will inevitably be gossiped, which is bad for their reputation.


    Xia Lianda is also out of consideration for Dabao and Yuting. Otherwise, he doesn''t care whether Xia Yufen will be killed or not.


    Just now, Xia Yufen didn''t give him any face. She wanted to get him off the horse.


    "Yufen, apologize to your sister-in-law!" Xia old man listened to Xia Lianda''s words, iron green face angry voice way.


    Xia Yufen is extremely unwilling. She has never treated Huang as her sister-in-law. Now it''s killing her to ask her to apologize to Huang.


    "Dad, I''ve been beaten!" Cried Xia Yufen.


    She just scolded Huang Shi, for her, it''s just normal, but she was slapped by Xueqing. Now she has to apologize to Huang Shi. Where can Xia Yufen swallow this tone?


    "Apologize to your sister-in-law!" Xia old man glares at Xia Yufen mercilessly, clenchs his teeth and shouts angrily again.


    In fact, old Xia asked Xia Yufen to apologize to Huang, not only because Dabao and Yuting wanted to beat Xia Yufen, but also because Xia Yufen, a unmarried girl, had lost face by abusing her sister-in-law in full view of the public. Only by apologizing to Huang can she save some face.


    In order to recover Xia Yufen''s reputation, old Xia took great pains.


    "Dad, I Wow... " Xia Yufen face of grievance, suddenly burst into tears.


    Then he stamped his foot, turned his head, and ran angrily to the front yard.


    Tian Shi a flustered, "Yu Fen!"


    Tian shouts at Xia Yufen''s back and looks at old Xia, "old man...""Get out of my house, too. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Old Xia shouts angrily at Tian.


    "I''m disgraced? Who am I for? " Tian suddenly broke out and yelled: "I''m not for this family. Now my daughters are beaten in vain. If you don''t say to vent your anger on your daughter, you should take it out with your daughter. I''ll..."


    "Pa", Tian''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Old Xia slapped Tian''s face.


    "Go home!" Old man Xia roared, and the veins on his face were taut. He was scared.


    And, even the eye bead son almost protruded, ferocious stare Tian Shi.


    Tian covered his face and looked at the angry old man Xia. He couldn''t help shrinking. His courage was gone.


    I can''t help it. The appearance of old Xia is too scary.


    If it''s day and night, I thought that old Xia was climbing out of the ground.


    Tian''s Wu wears a face, even though in the heart all kinds of don''t accept spirit, still ash Liu Liu left.


    Snow fine side head saw dragon flame one eye, on the face peeped out the color of a silk of appreciation.


    It has to be said that what long Lieyan said just now led to a result -


    that is, as long as someone dares to scold Huang in the future, their brothers and sisters can fight back righteously.


    The reason is very simple. We should be filial to our mother.


    Besides, it seems that anyone can fight.


    After all, no one is close to his mother, is he?


    Xueqing thinks that if Tian dares to open her mouth and scold her mother wantonly, she can reach out and beat Tian.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing felt relaxed.


    The "hat of filial piety" on her head is finally gone.


    Snow fine secretly decided that after the room, no matter who, as long as dare to own mother disrespect, he did not hesitate to take back!


    After the old man Xia forced Tian''s mother and daughter away, he was also relieved.


    He saw that as long as Tian''s mother and daughter were here, the matter would not end easily.


    Now that Tian''s mother and daughter are gone, this matter will be exposed.

 Chapter 384

    How can Xueqing not see old Xia''s mind?


    However, she slapped Xia Yufen and old Xia slapped Tian. Xueqing was satisfied with the result, so she didn''t mean to hold Tian''s mother and daughter.


    Now people say that Tian''s mother and daughter are wrong, but if she''s pressed hard, people may turn around and say that she''s unreasonable and that she''s not.


    Snow fine understand, some things, the heat is almost, you can stop.


    Otherwise, it will lead to the result that too much is better than too much.


    The Dragon flame receives the snow fine vision, the corners of the mouth light hook, stretched out a hand to rub the top of the head of the rub snow fine.


    Xueqing''s expression was stiff.


    Master, is this in the yard? Please pay attention to the influence!


    Sure enough, with the action of dragon flame, many eyes in the yard fall to the big hand that dragon flame put on Xueqing''s head.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes darkened, and a trace of anger welled up on his face.


    On the contrary, the Dragon flame was calm and didn''t care about the eyes around.


    Even more, a pair of dark cold eyes looked at Yin Yichen provocatively.


    Yin Yichen glared at the Dragon flame, and wanted to rush forward to chop off the hand of the Dragon flame.


    Jinhai''s eyes turned, carefully looked at Yan Yichen''s face, and had an idea in his heart.


    Then he raised his hand to the Dragon flame and cried out, "Hey, boy, don''t move your hands and feet! Can you touch the second girl? Just now, master Xia has made the decision to betroth the two girls to master Yin. You should respect them a little


    Jin Haizhi raised the topic again.


    Just now, it was because old Xia wanted to betroth Xueqing to Yin Yichen that so many things came out.


    Around the melon eating masses, began to a little bit of back to mind.


    Dragon flame listened to the words of the golden sea, eyes color a cold, voice as cold as ice, said: "summer master is not qualified to be the master of Qing''er!"


    "Master Xia is the grandfather of the second girl. How can he not be qualified?" Golden sea a face domineering call a way.


    Jinhai said, and looked at the old man Xia, "right, old man Xia?"


    Rare, Jinhai is still polite to old Xia.


    He knew that old Xia was on his side, and he would expect old Xia to help him later.


    The appearance of Yin Yichen disrupted Jinhai''s plan, and he had to think again.


    Old Xia was ordered by Jinhai, and he couldn''t help looking at Xueqing.


    Xueqing is looking at old man Xia with her eyebrows slightly picked, and her eyes are full of sarcasm,


    moreover, there is a smile of disdain in the corner of her mouth.


    Old Xia''s face changed, and he was stabbed by Xueqing''s disdainful look.


    However, although his scalp was numb and he had no bottom in his heart, he pretended to be tough and said: "yes, Xueqing''s marriage, of course I can be the master of it."


    What the old man Xia said is that he has no confidence, but he can''t admit that he can''t be the master of Xueqing in front of Jinhai.


    In that case, he was afraid that Jinhai would no longer value his family.


    In that case, the future of his son, I''m afraid Jinhai will not care.


    Xueqing listened to old man Xia''s words, and her face showed a trace of sarcastic expression. She looked at old man Xia and said meaningfully, "my Lord, you seem to have forgotten that we have separated. You once said that you would not interfere in our family''s affairs. Besides, marriage is supposed to be the life of my parents. Although my father is gone, my mother is still alive, and my marriage should be It''s up to my mother to decide. It''s not irrelevant. People can interfere at will. "


    Snow fine specially "irrelevant" a few words, bit heavy some.


    Old Xia''s face changed when he heard Xueqing''s words.


    Of course, he heard that Xueqing was reminding him that she had no blood relationship with him.


    "Good! Not everyone can tell Qing''er how to get married! " Dragon flame stares at old Xia and says coldly.


    Old Xia''s face changed when he heard Xueqing''s words, but he was shocked when he heard longlieyan''s words.


    The meaning in Xueqing''s words, of course, is understood by old Xia, but the meaning in longlieyan''s words seems to know something.


    Is


    Thinking of some possibility, old Xia broke out in a cold sweat.


    Xia laiwang''s identity problem is absolutely untouchable taboo. Once it is revealed, it is the great crime of implicating nine ethnic groups.


    The more one knows about this kind of thing, the more dangerous it will be.


    Old Xia can''t imagine. If long Lieyan really knows that Xia laiwang is the son of Qin criminal, what can he do?


    If one day dragon flame says Xia laiwang''s identity, doesn''t his family have no way to live?


    Think of this kind of possibility, the summer old man''s eyes showed a trace of fear, the body can''t help shaking.For a time, I dare not interfere in Xueqing''s marriage.


    The future of a son is important, as is the life of his own family.


    Dragon flame sharp eyes, did not miss the old man Xia''s expression change, at this time to see the old man Xia this pair of frightened look, eyes can not help flashing.


    He just made a tentative remark, but he didn''t expect


    The Dragon flame''s eyes are slightly closed, covering the waves at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yin Yichen heard the words of Xueqing and longlieyan, but his face sank and his eyes were dark.


    Snow fine words in the meaning, is actually red fruit refused him.


    Although snow fine on the surface is aimed at the summer old man, but the meaning of the words is to refuse to marry him.


    However, Yin Yichen could only pretend not to hear it, otherwise, it would make things worse.


    What''s more, Yin Yichen knew the relationship between Xueqing and old Xia''s family very well.


    Yin Yichen understood Xueqing''s disgust for Jinhai.


    He absolutely can''t follow the words of old Xia and Jinhai to force Xueqing.


    Moreover, he disdained to do that, and his self-esteem did not allow him to do that.


    In fact, if it was not for the discovery of the Dragon flame today, Yin Yichen would continue to hold the young master''s airs in front of Xueqing.


    It was because of the discovery of dragon flame, a powerful opponent, that Yin Yichen immediately put down all his arrogant temper.


    However, in spite of this, Yin Yichen was still uneasy and had a strong sense of crisis.


    He didn''t want to admit that he was a bit late.


    If you had known that the master in Qingshan village was dragon flame, Yin Yichen would have done it earlier.


    Even that day, when Xueqing broke into another hospital at night to escape the pursuit of the Jin family, he would not use the barbecue business as an exchange condition, but would directly use Xueqing''s own conditions to help Xueqing escape the pursuit and rescue Dabao.


    Although the means were mean, Yin Yichen didn''t care.


    With dragon flame as a strong opponent, he doesn''t mind doing anything.


    Unfortunately, he made a mistake in the end.


    Of course, he was too confident.

 Chapter 385

    The girl in green beside Yin Yichen looked at her brother sympathetically.


    My brother has always been high above the others and regards women like snakes and scorpions. Now he has come across one who can catch the eye, but the prospect is not optimistic.


    However, although the girl in green sympathizes with her brother, she looks at Xueqing with more curiosity.


    What is the charm of such a peasant girl that makes her brother lose heart?


    "Brother, have you been rejected by other girls?" The girl in green asked in a low voice beside Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen''s face turned black, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his evil face.


    "Shut up Yin Yichen said in a low voice.


    My sister really has no eyesight.


    The girl in green spat out her tongue. She felt that her brother had been stabbed in the pain and became angry.


    It turns out that the girl in green is Yin Yimin, the younger sister of Yin Yichen.


    As for the girl in purple, she was Yin Yichen''s cousin, Su Ruxin.


    "Cousin, cousin is a dragon and Phoenix among people. If someone has eyes, it''s just that she has no fortune." Su Ru heart suddenly light says.


    Su Ruxin''s words, although mean, but the expression on the face, is still a pair of cool and soft color.


    Mouth slightly raised, water eyes rippling layers of light, Tingting curling standing beside Yin Yichen, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks between people.


    Yin Yimin listens to Su Ruxin''s words and can''t help frowning slightly.


    However, she did not say anything.


    My elder brother''s status is like this. In the capital, girls from all walks of life flock to it. As a result, in a small mountain village, she was rejected repeatedly in full view of the public. It''s no wonder that her cousin would hold injustice for her elder brother.


    Yin Yimin thought of this and sighed.


    Yin Yichen''s face was more and more ugly.


    I don''t know whether it''s because Su Ruxin implies that Xueqing has no eyes, or because of the meaning in Su Ruxin''s words.


    At this time, Xia Laixi has been thinking about the future of Jinhai. At this time, seeing that the old man did not dare to speak, he was worried.


    Yuan touched Xia Laixi''s arm beside him, and then pointed Huang''s direction with his chin.


    Xia Laixi thought a little and immediately understood the meaning of yuan.


    So Xia Laixi looked at Huang and said with a smile, "yes, marriage matters really should comply with parents'' orders."


    Xia Laixi first affirmed Xueqing''s words, and then continued: "sister-in-law, since this is the case, it''s better for you to be the master. Xueqing is young and doesn''t know the importance of things. You can''t let her have her temper."


    Xia Laixi looked at Yin Yichen with a flattering look on his face and said, "young master Yin''s character and family background are beyond your reach. It''s Xueqing''s blessing that he can fall in love with Xueqing. For the sake of Xueqing''s future, sister-in-law, you can''t be confused and let Xueqing be fooled by some unkind and unruly people."


    Xia Laixi finished and took a look at the Dragon flame.


    The meaning is very obvious, the Dragon flame is those who have no good intentions, no three no four people.


    After hearing Xia Laixi''s words, Jinhai took a satisfied look at him and said: "yes, mother-in-law, the second sister''s marriage must not be careless, we must be careful."


    Jinhai shouts "mother-in-law" to Huang and "second sister" to Xueqing.


    Xue Qingmei''s eyes narrowed and her face was tinged with a cold color. Her voice said with disdain, "Jinhai, you are also the second sister of this girl?"


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Jinhai''s face changed, and the fat air on his face trembled, "you..."


    Jinhai said a word, stiffly put down the words behind, and then carefully looked at Yin Yichen.


    Now that I know that Yin Yichen intends to be with Xueqing, Jinhai dare not offend Xueqing anyway.


    So Jinhai turned to Huang again, "mother-in-law..."


    "Master Jin, please be careful. I''m not your mother-in-law! Little women can''t get up Huang coldly interrupted Jinhai''s words.


    Jinhai was repeatedly rejected by Huang''s mother and daughter, and finally couldn''t help it.


    He had some scruples about Xueqing because of Yin Yichen, but he didn''t have so many scruples about Huang.


    Although Huang is Xueqing''s mother, Jinhai knows that in Xueqing''s capacity, following Yin Yichen at most because of Yin Yichen''s love, he can be a concubine.


    Huang was not the mother-in-law of Yin Yichen.


    It''s not the same.


    "Mother in law, don''t be unkind. I''ll call you mother-in-law to give you face!" Jin Hai''s face showed a trace of ferocity and said in a cold voice, "who do you think your daughter can marry if she doesn''t marry me? Who dares to marry the man whom my young master likes? "


    Jinhai said, looking around the crowd, the voice is full of threat.


    He doesn''t believe it. Who else can Xia''s big girl marry besides him?Is there anyone who has eaten the heart of bear and the gall of leopard who dares to rob people with him?


    He made such a big show today, that is to tell everyone that the person he likes in Jinhai is his person!


    Although now because of the appearance of Yin Yichen, he is not easy to rob people openly, but he has to put down the words first, the big girl of Xia family, he is married.


    Anyone who dares to rob others with him is looking for death!


    Xueqing listens to Jinhai''s words and hisses coldly. Just as she is about to open her mouth to refute Jinhai, long Lieyan suddenly shakes her head slightly, indicating that she should be calm.


    Snow fine a Zheng, in the heart gushed up a trace of doubt.


    Can''t help, and think of the Dragon flame once told to her words.


    Is there a surprise behind


    "Don''t worry, not everyone is qualified to be my master''s brother-in-law." Dragon flame said in a low voice beside Xueqing.


    There is a kind of arrogance in his manner.


    Snow fine heart move.


    But -


    Lianjin?


    Xueqing''s face turned red and her forehead slipped down three black lines.


    Some master really dares to say.


    However, the heart does not exclude.


    Corner of the mouth, also slightly tilted.


    Yin Yichen looked at the interaction between Xueqing and longlieyan, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of gloom flashed on his face.


    Although he didn''t hear what long Lieyan said to Xueqing, he felt a little tingling when he saw the amorous feelings from Xueqing''s eyebrows and corners of her eyes.


    At this time, the golden sea issued a cruel words, to see the silence around, the heart can not help a burst of pride.


    However, Jinhai''s proud expression, just rippling out on his face, solidified.


    "Zhang dare to marry!" With a clear voice, from the outside of the yard came a clear eyed and handsome scholar in green.


    It seems that he is panting for breath, and his face is slightly red.


    He was followed by a teenage bookboy in black.


    As soon as the green clothes scholar entered the yard, he was immediately noticed by all the people in the yard.


    Jinhai''s face changed and he said in a angry voice: "Damn, there''s another one who''s not afraid of death!"

 Chapter 386

    When Jinhai saw the scholar in green, he was angry and scolded.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? If you dare to rob me, I''ll give you enough of your life! "


    Jinhai''s nose is almost crooked.


    He doesn''t understand. How come one by one people are not afraid of death?


    Snow fine see green clothes scholar, but eyes a bright.


    This scholar is the man Yuting bumped into at the door of the pharmacy in the town that day.


    Rain ting that day but bumped into the family, but also accidentally sat on the root of the family''s life, almost the family''s successor to the guy broken.


    Snow fine think of that day''s oolong, eyes can''t help to the rain Ting looked in the past.


    At this time, Yu Ting''s face was full of shock, but her dark eyes were shining with brilliance, like surprise, excitement, disbelief, and Look forward to it.


    Snow fine heart move, her elder sister this appearance, seem unusual.


    It was the first time that she saw this kind of brilliance in her elder sister''s eyes.


    Could it be that What''s hidden in her heart is this man?


    Snow fine thought of here, side head Yang head, toward the Dragon flame to see.


    Dragon flame lips slightly hook, look a little proud and proud.


    "It''s not so good for him to be my master''s brother-in-law." Dragon flame proud way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She had never found such a childish side of a teacher before.


    This is for her brother-in-law, not for a husband!


    Snow fine can''t laugh or cry, speechless saw dragon flame one eye.


    In other words, Xueqing''s impression of young master Qingyi is quite good.


    After being hit by Yuting that day, young master Qingyi not only didn''t blame Yuting, but also did things properly. He told the old doctor in the pharmacy not to tell the story of that day, so as not to affect Yuting''s reputation.


    Green clothes childe himself was injured, but everywhere for the sake of Yuting''s reputation, it can be seen that the character is quite good.


    Later, in the market, young master Qingyi even said to help Xueqing.


    From then on, Xueqing found that the young man in green was a good young man full of positive energy.


    Don''t say, young master Qingyi can match his elder sister.


    At least it''s better than tietou and sun Baoshu. I don''t know how many grades.


    Well, it should be said that tietou, sun Baoshu and young master Qingyi are not in the same period at all.


    Of course, in Xueqing''s eyes, her eldest sister is even better. Even if she is a dragon son or a phoenix grandson, she can match her.


    After the young master in green clothes came in, he didn''t pay attention to Jin Hai''s words. Instead, he went directly to Huang''s face, bowed and said respectfully, "Auntie, I''m Zhang Mingyuan. I''ve been admiring her for a long time, so I''m here to ask for a wedding today."


    Zhang Mingyuan''s speech is simple and clear. He doesn''t procrastinate. He doesn''t have the sour and decadent spirit of a scholar.


    Seeing Zhang Mingyuan, Huang''s face was also full of surprise. After hearing Zhang Mingyuan''s words, he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Jinhai is not dry, this little white face is long and dignified, and his speech is elegant, which makes Jinhai feel that it has been compared with others, and it is unbearable.


    "Hey, boy, if I ask you, who the hell are you? If you live enough... " Jinhai shouts at the young master in green clothes.


    "Presumptuous!" Jinhai hasn''t finished cursing the arrogant words. The bookboy behind Zhang Mingyuan is not happy and yells at Jinhai.


    Although Ping''an is young, his momentum is quite strong.


    In Ping''an''s opinion, is Jin Zunyu, the young master of his family, a scum like Jinhai? I don''t have to pollute my young master''s identity!


    So Ping''an pointed to Jinhai and opened his mouth to bombard it directly.


    "You are a scum, and you deserve to talk to our young master!"?! What are you? It''s not worth carrying shoes to our young master! You don''t pee to look like yourself. You grow a pair of tortoise bastard''s body with a pair of mung bean eyes. As a result, you insist on wearing a set of green clothes, as if you are afraid that other people don''t know you are a tortoise bastard.... "


    Ping An''s words were not finished yet, and the crowd did not know who was not taut, "ha ha" laughed.


    Now that someone took the lead in laughing, others couldn''t bear it. Looking at the appearance of Jinhai, they all burst into laughter.


    Needless to say, Jinhai has been described as a bastard by Ping''an. When people look at Jinhai, they feel that Ping''an''s description is more appropriate.


    In fact, Jinhai is not wearing green clothes, but red ones.


    However, people don''t care so much. The more they look at Jinhai, the more they feel that Jinhai looks like a bastard.


    Snow fine also can''t help the smile on the face, find peace this child mouth really poison.


    Xueqing suspects that Ping''an may be color blind.


    Ping''an didn''t stop his attack on Jinhai because of people''s laughter. His mouth never stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just like you, Miss Xiao, miss big girl, it''s like a toad wants to eat a swan! Crow wants to marry magpie! The native chicken wants to climb the Phoenix, the finch wants to fly to the sky You don''t look at your virtue, even if you look at a big girl, you don''t deserve it! People like you should die somewhere where no one else is! So as not to waste food, but also make people feel sick... "A long string of Ping''an words, crackling, even blasting, even derogatory and scolding, directly hit the golden sea without pause.


    Soon, all the people in the yard were shocked by Ping''an''s mouth.


    Ping''an is not tall, not old, and slightly pretty, but no one thought that his mouth was so vicious.


    Even Jin Hai was scolded by Ping''an, but he didn''t slow down.


    No way, he grew up, no one dared to talk to him like this!


    Snow fine looking at peace, is also full of exclamation.


    What a mouth!


    Although Xueqing knew that the little bookboy was a broken mouth for a long time, she never thought that the mouth was so powerful.


    Snow fine feel, even if is oneself, should also not compare with this small bookboy''s mouth stubble neat.


    It''s a natural mouth to fight with!


    Ping An finished, patted his chest, took a long breath, and said in a low voice: "it''s comfortable."


    These days, the young master has punished him for not speaking. He''s almost choked to death. Today, he''s finally able to talk about it.


    Peace mouth said happy, at this time is refreshing, comfortable.


    Jinhai is different. After the reaction, the color on his face is like a big dyed cloth, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. He is so angry that he almost never breathes.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die! I don''t teach you a lesson today. I''ll tell you my surname. Come on, give me... " Typing has not yet said, was a pinch waist, loud interrupted.


    "Pooh! What you think is beautiful! Do you still want to match my surname? I don''t have such a shameful son as you Peace toward golden sea, disdain of call a way.

 Chapter 387

    Jin Hai was so angry that he shivered all over his body. The flesh on his face was trembling. Little mung bean''s eyes were full of fierce light. His whole face was ferocious and he cried angrily: "fight me! Kill the little bunny


    As soon as the guard behind him heard this, he was about to rush over.


    All the people in the yard were in a cold sweat for the peace master and servant.


    The master and the servant will not fight at first sight. Where are the opponents of several fierce guards? I''m not going to be cleaned up!


    But Zhang Mingyuan has no fear on his face. He stares at the golden sea with awe inspiring air and says in a cold voice: "golden sea, the sky is clear and the sky is clear. You want to rob people''s daughters and force them to marry. Do you still have the royal law in your eyes?"


    The guards were shocked by Zhang Mingyuan''s momentum and stopped.


    "Wang fa?" Golden sea eyes a stare, ferocious way: "Lao Tze is a son of a bitch! You are a little white face. You dare to talk with me about Wang FA. I will show you what Wang FA is today


    Speaking of this, Jinhai pointed to the guards and said angrily, "didn''t you hear me? Go! Beat this little white face and that little rabbit to death


    After hearing this, the guards didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They were so fierce that they would fight against Zhang Mingyuan''s master servant.


    Ping''an quickly stepped in front of Zhang Mingyuan, pointed to several guards and cried, "don''t come here if you don''t want to die! You can''t touch my young master! Otherwise Hum... "


    On Ping''an''s face, there was a fierce expression.


    Zhang Mingyuan said with awe inspiring expression: "Jinhai, you have no law and discipline, and you have no excuse for neglecting the cardinal principles."


    "Ha ha, little white face! I dare to be tough when I''m dying... " Jin Hai did not finish his words, but suddenly stopped.


    From outside the gate, a group of Yamen soldiers in public service suddenly rushed in.


    One of them, a tall and powerful yamen servant, came up to Zhang Mingyuan and bowed his body and said, "tell the county magistrate that the Jin family has been sealed up. Jin Shiren and his family have all been arrested. Only..."


    Yamen said, looking at the golden sea.


    Zhang Mingyuan nodded and said coldly, "Jinhai has committed many crimes. It''s a terrible crime. Take him down!"


    With Zhang Mingyuan''s command, a group of Yamen officers rushed directly to the golden sea.


    Jin Hai was shocked and said, "what are you doing? What for? Don''t you know my father is the mayor of the town? I''m going to tell my dad that you Wu Wu... "


    Before Jinhai had finished speaking, a yamen servant stopped his mouth with a rag he didn''t know where.


    "Be honest! Your father has been arrested! If you''re not honest, don''t blame you! " Yamen said, kicking the golden sea.


    Soon, Jinhai was tied up by several yamen servants.


    People in the yard were shocked by the sudden change of painting style.


    I have to say that what happened in Xia''s yard today can let them talk about the past life.


    The arrogant and domineering Jinhai was arrested.


    Moreover, standing in front of them, it turned out to be the county magistrate!


    County Magistrate I''ve come to the Xia family to propose marriage!


    Xia family This is turning over


    At this time, the people in the yard were confused.


    Until Jinhai was taken away by a group of Yamen servants, these people did not come back to their senses.


    Of course, the guards and little fellows brought by Jinhai, as well as betrothal gifts, were also taken away.


    Ping''an to the back of the golden sea, proud of hum hum, disdain said: "I see you still arrogant?"? Do you want to fight our young master? It''s like eating bear''s heart and leopard''s gall


    Ping''an faces the back of Jinhai, and has been addicted to it.


    "Peace." Zhang Mingyuan''s light way.


    Ping''an immediately shut up and knew that he was talking too much. The young master was warning himself.


    However, he soon turned his eyes and said, "young master, I''ll go to see if our bride price has arrived..."


    Ping''an said and ran out of the gate.


    He and the young master came in a carriage in a hurry, for fear that the big girl of the Xia family would be hired first.


    So much so that the bride price in the government has not kept up.


    Zhang Mingyuan ignored Ping''an and his eyes fell on Yu Ting.


    Yu Ting stands beside Huang, like a flower in full bloom, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Zhang Mingyuan heart palpitation, heart beat not from the chaos rhythm.


    Rain Ting is looking at Zhang Mingyuan, two people''s eyes touch, rain Ting immediately blush, head down.


    But the moist apricot eyes, as well as the bright and flowery face, are printed in the bottom of Zhang Mingyuan''s heart.


    Zhang Mingyuan looks away from Yu Ting and tries to stabilize her heart. She looks at Huang Shi and says again, "Auntie, I really want to marry a big girl. Please accept me."


    Zhang Mingyuan''s voice, with a trace of urgency and uneasiness.He was really afraid that Huang would refuse.


    Although he is a county magistrate, Zhang Mingyuan knows that Huang is not a person who likes the rich and dislikes the poor.


    Huang did not wake up from the great sorrow and joy at this time. After listening to Zhang Mingyuan''s words, he asked, "are you a county magistrate?"


    Huang''s tone, in addition to shock, but also can not believe.


    Just now, my family was forced by Jinhai. In a twinkling of an eye, Jinhai was arrested, and the county magistrate proposed marriage to my daughter


    "The younger generation is the new county magistrate Zhang Mingyuan." Zhang Mingyuan replied respectfully.


    Huang looked at Zhang Mingyuan, secretly pinched his arm with his fingers, pain came, Huang felt some real.


    However, even if the county magistrate came to propose marriage, Huang also wanted to ask her daughter what she meant.


    So Huang turned to see Yu Ting and said in a low voice, "ting''er..."


    Yu Ting knew what Huang Shi wanted to ask. Although she was shy, she quickly looked up at Huang Shi and said in a low voice: "daughter depends on her mother..."


    Then, with a red face, he turned around and walked quickly into the room.


    Know daughter Mo ruo mother, Huang see the appearance of rain Ting, in the heart understand.


    It''s my daughter''s pleasure.


    Because of the excitement and joy on Yuting''s face, she couldn''t hide it.


    Huang is also the first time to see Yu Ting so shy language, eyes with the appearance of spring.


    Think of before and rain Ting talk about marriage, rain ting that doesn''t matter, don''t care, Huang''s heart sighed.


    It seems that my daughter may have been thinking about this magistrate for a long time.


    Huang thought of that day rain Ting bumped into Zhang Mingyuan Oolong things, the heart can not help but think, is this the providence?


    However, Huang is a little lucky now. Today, Jinhai came here to stir up the marriage between Huang and Zhang.


    Otherwise, if Yu Ting and tie tou make an engagement, even if the county magistrate comes to propose again, she can''t repent to Zhang Jia.

 Chapter 388

    In Huang''s view, if Zhang''s family is not afraid of the threat of the Jin family when they are in trouble, they will never be ungrateful.


    Thinking of this, Huang couldn''t help sighing. Maybe he should have said that there is a destiny in the dark.


    A girl''s marriage cannot be settled until the time comes.


    Snow fine see Huang Shi has been in a daze, not from some anxious.


    "Niang, promise quickly..." Snow fine touched to touch Huang Shi, some anxious low voice say.


    This brother-in-law, but it''s not easy.


    Huang''s listen to snow fine words, just want to open mouth, summer old man suddenly preemptive said: "the eldest brother''s family, since is the county magistrate adult sincere to propose, you should come down quickly!"


    Old Xia''s tone, with a trace of command and urgency.


    It''s the kind of eagerness, eager to show.


    Speaking of all, just now Jinhai was arrested, the biggest blow was old Xia.


    Old Xia originally expected Jinhai to plan for Xia Laixi, but in a twinkling of an eye, Jinhai became a prisoner.


    This makes old Xia''s heart fall directly into the ice cellar, and his legs are weak, almost unable to stand.


    However, soon old Xia calmed down and fixed his eyes on Zhang Mingyuan.


    County Magistrate


    How can Jinhai compare with the county magistrate?


    The identity and status are not of the same level at all.


    Moreover, the county magistrate has become his own son-in-law. Who dares not look up to him within the jurisdiction of the county?


    Even in the future, the future of his son can be obtained from the county magistrate.


    In the heart of old Xia, he made a quick calculation.


    People are like this. When they didn''t have the chance, they didn''t have that kind of opportunistic mind. But once they moved this kind of mind, it was very difficult to do things down-to-earth.


    Just like old Xia, he only wanted to let Xia Laixi get an official title, but when Jinhai promised to get an official title for Xia Laixi, his mind became active.


    He no longer thought about how to let Xia Laixi get fame through his efforts. He just wanted to take a shortcut to make Xia Laixi have a good future.


    Therefore, the end of Jinhai doesn''t work, and the old man Xia immediately puts his mind on Zhang Mingyuan.


    And, at the thought of becoming the elder of the county magistrate, old Xia''s hands trembled.


    As a result, old Xia''s eyes were all gone, and he immediately decided to brush his favor in front of Zhang Mingyuan.


    What''s more, old Xia can see that Huang will certainly agree this time, so old Xia shows his attitude before Huang says yes, in order to attract Zhang Mingyuan''s attention and sell a favor.


    If true, Zhang Mingyuan listened to the words of old man Xia and turned his head to see him.


    Xia immediately bent over to Zhang Mingyuan and said respectfully, "Xia Quanfu, the grasshopper, has met the magistrate."


    Old Xia first reported his name, then straightened up, took out a pair of elder posture, and then said to Zhang Mingyuan kindly: "I''m Yuting''s grandfather. Yuting''s child was gentle, sensible and kind-hearted since childhood. Now she can get the favor of the county magistrate. That''s her blessing."


    Old Xia compliments Zhang Mingyuan and introduces his identity to him.


    Snow fine listen to Xia old man''s words, think Xia old man is really refresh shameless height.


    No wonder Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi are as thick skinned as the city wall. It turns out that they not only inherited Tian''s inheritance, but also Xia Laixi''s.


    "My Lord, you were desperate to promise my sister to Jinhai just now." Xueqing said impolitely: "moreover, at the beginning you wanted to sell my sister for silver."


    Snow fine of course see what idea Xia old man hit, so directly exposed Xia old man''s background.


    The old man Xia''s face changed, and his heart "clattered" for a while, and he secretly glared at Xueqing.


    I have to say that at this moment, old Xia really regretted it.


    Regret once wanted to sell Yuting, regret and Dafang separated, regret forced Huang to marry Yuting to Jinhai, regret did not ease the relationship with Dafang


    For a time, old Xia had too many regrets in his heart.


    Old Xia thought to himself that if the county magistrate came to propose marriage a few months later, he and Dafang would not be separated at that time, and everything in the family would be his own business. In that case


    When old Xia thought of this, he felt a little cramped.


    If that''s the case, do you still have to be speechless by Xueqing?


    Yu Ting''s marriage is just a matter of her own words.


    The county magistrate asked to marry Yu Ting, but he had to agree.


    Don''t mention summer old man in the heart chagrin, Xia Laixi at this time also put the mind on Zhang Mingyuan''s body.


    "Xue Qing, it''s all a misunderstanding Misunderstanding... " Xia Laixi listened to Xue Qing''s words, eyes turned, said: "Jinhai has always been domineering, for the disaster side, he forced your master, your master also has no way is not..."Xia Laixi put the responsibility on Jinhai.


    Xia Laixi shirked his responsibility, and of course he did not forget to introduce his identity to Zhang Mingyuan.


    Because Xia Laixi is a scholar, he said to Zhang Mingyuan: "student Xia Laixi is Yuting''s third uncle."


    "Yes, yes! It''s all forced by that son of a bitch in Jinhai... " Xia Laicai also quickly agrees.


    Then, he learned from Xia Laixi and revealed his identity.


    "I''m Yu Ting''s second uncle." Xia Laicai fawns on Zhang Mingyuan.


    In front of the county magistrate, you can''t just let Lao San do it, Xia Laicai thought.


    In other words, what Xia Laixi and Xia Laixi said just now is not to excuse old Xia, but to excuse themselves in the name of old Xia, because they forced Huang to marry Yuting to Jinhai just now.


    At this time, old Xia looked at Zhang Mingyuan with shame, and said: "Alas, when people are old, it''s hard to avoid more scruples. There are so many people in this big family. As the head of my family, I always have to worry about the lives of this big family. How dare I compete with Jinhai..."


    Xia old man along with Xia Laixi and Xia Laicai topic, also put the responsibility on Jinhai.


    At this time, let alone snow clear, is the courtyard of the melon eating masses, listen to the words of the three old Xia father and son, the face also showed the color of contempt.


    Just now, the father and son surrounded the golden sea like a pug. They were flattering. How could they be forced?


    "Is it?" Snow fine eyebrow tip lightly pick, a face sneer of way: "that originally sell my elder sister, but ye agree of, three uncles handle of, at that time but no one force."


    Snow fine a word, block of summer old man a Zhi.

 Chapter 389

    Snow fine a word, the summer old man blocked speechless, summer to like a listen, but in the heart is flustered.


    He instigated it behind his back, but in any case he would take himself out.


    What''s more, he sold Yuting to a brothel at the beginning. If Zhang Mingyuan knew about it, wouldn''t he be annoyed to death?


    So Xia Laixi quickly said: "the third uncle has no way to sell your sister that day. Your father is an elder. He orders the third uncle to do that, and the third uncle does not dare to disobey..."


    Xia Laixi threw the pot directly on old Xia.


    After hearing Xia Laixi''s words, the old man looked dark, but he didn''t retort.


    This pot, he has long for Xia Lai Xi back.


    However, now hear Xia Laixi so hastily put the responsibility on him, Xia old man''s heart, or some complex uncomfortable.


    In fact, even if Xia Laixi didn''t throw the pot, old Xia would try to carry it.


    That''s what he used to do.


    For this reason, he and Tian also went to the town to perform a sad drama, which was used to rectify Xia Laixi''s name.


    It''s a pity that the couple''s tearful performance for a long time failed to make the Academy accept Xia Laixi again.


    Xue Qing looks at Xia Laixi with disdain on her face. She just thinks that Xia Laixi is a disgrace to scholars all over the world.


    Xia Laixi is not filial, not benevolent and not shameful.


    Zhang Mingyuan listened to the words of old man Xia and his son. He didn''t say anything. He just nodded to old man Xia and others.


    Seeing Zhang Mingyuan''s reaction, old Xia is not sure what Zhang Mingyuan means.


    Old Xia doesn''t know that Zhang Mingyuan has come to Meihua town several times to observe the people''s situation, but he knows a lot about Xueqing''s family.


    No way, who let this period of time, the most gossip things in the town, are all about what happened to Xueqing''s family, Zhang Mingyuan do not want to know.


    What''s more, he also has a peace who loves gossip and inquiring.


    Ping''an, however, often speaks ill of old Xia and others in Zhang Mingyuan''s ear.


    Therefore, no matter how old Xia and his son shirk their responsibilities, Zhang Mingyuan did not make a statement.


    At this time, Ping''an ran in from outside the gate.


    "Come on, come on The bride price is coming... "


    Ping''an looks excited, as if the bride price is his.


    Sure enough, behind Ping''an came a group of young men in green with red silk around their waists.


    The young men in green were in pairs, carrying a wooden box carved with red lacquer. The wooden box was also tied with red silk, which made it very festive.


    Soon, the wooden boxes were neatly put into the yard, a total of 16.


    That is to say, the total is 16.


    It''s twice as much as the bride price just brought by Jinhai.


    Of course, compared with the dowry that widow Zhang sent at the beginning, it can''t be said that it is many times more. It can only be said that the dowry that widow Zhang sent can be completely ignored.


    Because the total price of the dowry sent by widow Zhang is not equal to a fraction of the dowry here.


    It''s not like not knowing, the more it makes people "bang bang" in their hearts.


    No one in the whole village has ever seen such a large amount of betrothal gifts.


    Although the box hasn''t been opened yet, all the things in the box must be valuable just by looking at the battle and the grand manner.


    What''s more, it''s a bride price from the county magistrate.


    For a moment, people''s eyes on the box on the ground and Huang''s family will turn, is all kinds of envy.


    At this time, thanks to the large backyard of Xueqing''s family, moreover, just now the government officials took away the betrothal gifts of Jinhai and others and the Jin family, making room for them. Otherwise, there would be no place for them.


    The dowry has been sent, but Huang hasn''t officially agreed to the wedding, so Zhang Mingyuan bows to Huang again and says sincerely: "aunt, I sincerely ask you to marry a girl, and I also ask you to agree."


    "This..." Huang''s expression was a little hesitant.


    It wasn''t Huang''s intention to take Joe, but Huang''s sudden thought that Zhang Mingyuan was not only gentle and elegant, but also a county magistrate. From his speech and behavior, we can see that he should have a good family education.


    Such a person is certainly not from a bad family. She should not be from a poor family. In that case, her daughter is just a village girl who marries Zhang Mingyuan. Do Zhang Mingyuan''s parents agree?


    What''s more, Huang knows in his heart that the most important thing for a wealthy family is to pay attention to the rules and regulations. Now Zhang Mingyuan comes to propose a marriage with the bride price alone, which is not in line with the rules of a wealthy family. Huang is afraid that this trip is Zhang Mingyuan''s own idea, and his parents don''t know.


    Another thing that Huang was most worried about was that she was afraid that Zhang Mingyuan might already have a wife in his family, but she just came here to take office and marry another wife.


    In that case, her daughter is only a concubine, not Zhang Mingyuan''s wife.Snow fine see Huang''s face dew hesitant, not only some don''t understand of ask a way: "Niang, you this is..."


    Not only Xueqing was puzzled, but all the people in the yard were puzzled.


    Such a good marriage, it is like a pie in the sky hit the rain Ting body, Huang''s mother did not quickly agree, still hesitating there, this is simply do not know heaven and earth.


    In fact, Huang''s worries are beyond Xueqing''s imagination. How can other people think of them?


    They live in a circle in which they have no access to the affairs of the rich families, and they have no knowledge of the rules and regulations of the rich families.


    That is, Huang, who knows all the rules of big families, hesitated.


    "County magistrate, where is your ancestral home? Who''s in the family? Are you married? " Huang simply asked all his worries.


    Although Zhang Mingyuan is a magistrate, he knows nothing about the magistrate and can''t marry his daughter so easily.


    In particular, whether Zhang Mingyuan is married or not is particularly important. We must first ask clearly.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Zhang Mingyuan quickly replied: "the younger generation''s ancestral home is south of the Yangtze River. They have been scholarly for generations. Their parents are still alive and have never been married."


    When Zhang Mingyuan finished, he also understood Huang''s concerns. He secretly blamed himself for being too rash and saying nothing. No wonder people didn''t dare to agree to such a rash proposal.


    Therefore, Zhang Mingyuan explained: "sister-in-law, I''m really reckless in this trip. I should have been hired by three media and six media to ask for a big girl. But there''s a reason for it. I''m afraid of it..."


    When Zhang Mingyuan said this, he stopped and his face turned slightly red. It seemed that it was difficult for him to open his mouth.


    Ping''an immediately took over from his young master and said quickly, "my young master is afraid that the big girl will be robbed, so as soon as he hears the news that the big girl is going to get engaged, he prepares the bride price overnight and comes in a hurry..."

 Chapter 390

    Ping An''s "fear of the big girl being robbed" reveals Zhang Mingyuan''s eagerness.


    Zhang Mingyuan was born in a scholarly family. He was a little thin skinned. When he heard that Ping''an was so straightforward, he felt a little embarrassed. So he put his fist on his lips and coughed to hide his embarrassment.


    "Peace." Zhang Mingyuan called in a low voice, trying to remind his bookboy not to be too straightforward.


    Ping''an didn''t know what his young master thought, so he continued to use his unrepentant verbal skills to explain in detail how Zhang Mingyuan hastily prepared the bride price and how he made the whole county government look up and down.


    It''s definitely not easy to prepare the bride price overnight, but also to be exquisite.


    Finally, Ping''an didn''t forget to give money to his young master and said to Huang: "Madam Xia, you don''t know that my young master is a famous talent in Jiangnan. He is not only good-looking, but also outstanding in talent and learning. It''s like a fly to see him."


    Rotten egg three words, can stop in the mouth of peace, let him swallow again.


    However, his failure to say it does not mean that others do not know what he was going to say.


    Zhang Mingyuan''s face turned black and glared at the bookboy who couldn''t compare.


    "Ha ha..." Ping''an felt numb with a dry smile, touched her head and went on like Atonement: "in a word, all the girls in Jiangnan want to marry our young master. Those who go to our family to propose marriage are almost breaking the threshold, and some big girls secretly give our young master handkerchiefs and sachets..."


    "Peace, shut up!" Zhang Mingyuan accentuated the tone and kneaded his forehead helplessly.


    If you really can''t make yourself a bookboy to talk more!


    At this moment, Zhang Mingyuan deeply felt this.


    Ping''an heard his young master''s rebuke and immediately found that he had said something wrong again.


    He said that some of the girls had sent love poems to the young master, and that they had given the young master something. Didn''t he lead others to misunderstand the young master''s bad conduct?


    Thinking of this, Ping''an quickly explained: "Mrs. Xia, don''t worry. Our young master has always been self disciplined and polite. He has never paid attention to those girls or received anything from them."


    Huang didn''t think much about Zhang Mingyuan''s character. Huang could still see it.


    She was just afraid that Zhang Mingyuan was born too high, or that she already had a wife.


    At this time, Huang listened to Zhang Mingyuan and Ping''an''s words, relieved a lot.


    In this way, the magistrate was sincere to his daughter. Huang nodded to himself.


    At this time, dragon flame suddenly looked at Zhang Mingyuan and asked, "who are you, Zhang Yude, the mountain leader of Jiangnan Mingde academy?"


    "It''s the ancestor of the family." Zhang Mingyuan replied.


    Long Lieyan listened to Zhang Mingyuan''s words and nodded. There was no accident on his face.


    Immediately, quietly saw snow fine one eye.


    Is Mingde academy famous?


    Or, what mountain chief is famous for?


    Snow fine believe, some teacher won''t ask such a sentence without reason.


    Eyes turned, snow clear understand, a master said, should be to point out Zhang Mingyuan''s family background.


    Well, Xueqing admits that even if the dragon''s flame is lit, she doesn''t know the origin of the academy and the mountain leader.


    There''s no way. Xueqing really doesn''t know much about many people and things in this dynasty.


    Zhang Mingyuan see dragon flame that pair of self-contained appearance, but in the eyes is a flash of doubt.


    He didn''t know who longlieyan was, but he could call out his grandfather''s name and guess his identity. He was definitely not an ordinary man.


    What''s more, dragon flame''s bearing and wearing all over his body are extremely noble.


    This makes Zhang Mingyuan not know the identity of dragon flame, but dare not despise it.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes narrowed and his expression was slightly moved. He did not expect that Zhang Mingyuan was Zhang Yude''s grandson.


    And dragon flame, obviously already knew Zhang Mingyuan''s identity.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes moved, looked at Zhang Mingyuan and said, "Mr. Zhang is a great scholar in the contemporary world, and the Mingde academy is even more famous. Since Zhang county magistrate is Mr. Zhang''s direct grandson, he must be very talented. Yin will ask for advice some time."


    In a few words, Yin Yichen directly pointed out that Zhang Mingyuan was more dignified than the county magistrate.


    Mingde academy is a famous Academy in the world. Most of the scholars are proud to study in Mingde Academy.


    Similarly, there is no scholar who does not know Zhang Yude.


    Zhang Yude was a great Confucianist. He had many disciples, among whom many were officials.


    As the grandson of Zhang Yude, Zhang Mingyuan is only a county magistrate, but if you think about it carefully, you can understand that the background behind Zhang Mingyuan is much more powerful than that of a county magistrate.Although Yin Yichen spoke to Zhang Mingyuan, he gave Xueqing a deep look.


    In that way, it seems that it''s specially for Xueqing.


    Xueqing immediately understood the status of Zhang Mingyuan''s grandfather Zhang Yude.


    He looked at Yin Yichen gratefully, and thank Yin Yichen for solving her doubts.


    Dragon flame face a black, the forehead of the blue veins jumped, cold hum.


    If he had known this, he would have made it clear to Xueqing.


    Xueqing glanced at the Dragon flame. Seeing the stinky appearance of the Dragon flame, she couldn''t help feeling funny.


    "Young master Yin is polite. If young master Yin is interested in it some day, you and I might as well have a competition." Zhang Mingyuan listened to Yin Yichen''s words, arched his hand and said.


    Zhang Mingyuan knows something about Yin Yichen. After all, in the market that day, Yin Yichen taught Jinhai''s men a lesson, which left a deep impression on people.


    Jinhai was a bully in Meihua Town, but he was very worried about Yin Yichen that day, which certainly aroused Zhang Mingyuan''s suspicion.


    So, naturally, Zhang Mingyuan also found out some news about Yin Yichen.


    What''s more, Zhang Mingyuan suspected that the evidence about the Jin family that appeared in the county government was written by Yin Yichen.


    After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to investigate those criminal evidences in such detail.


    All kinds of signs show that Yin Yichen has a lot of attention to Xueqing, so Zhang Mingyuan suspects that Yin Yichen wants to clean up Jinhai with the help of Yamen.


    After listening to the words of long Lieyan and Yin Yichen, Huang realized that Zhang Mingyuan was the grandson of the head of Mingde Academy. His face was a little complicated. Some pictures of many years ago flashed in Huang''s mind.


    It seems that there is a will in the dark.


    Huang sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 391

    "Since county magistrate Zhang really wanted to marry her, my aunt agreed to the marriage." Huang said to Zhang Mingyuan.


    Since Zhang Mingyuan is the grandson of the head of Mingde academy, Huang really has nothing to worry about.


    Zhang''s family tradition, virtue and family rules are well-known.


    When Zhang Mingyuan heard Huang''s consent, he looked very happy.


    "My son-in-law visits my mother-in-law!" Zhang Mingyuan saluted Huang respectfully.


    "Mmm, ok..." Huang looked at Zhang Mingyuan with a kind smile on his face.


    It has to be said that Huang entered the role quite quickly. At this time, he had a feeling that his mother-in-law looked at his son-in-law.


    Although all the people around felt that Huang would certainly agree to the marriage, it was only at this time that they felt like the dust had settled.


    Xia Lianda bows to Zhang Mingyuan and says in a loud voice: "the head of Qingshan village, Xia Lianda, meets the magistrate and congratulates him on his marriage."


    As soon as Xia Lianda finished speaking, the melon eating people around suddenly realized that they had not met their parents.


    So, Hula fell down.


    "I''d like to meet you and congratulate you on your marriage..."


    "I''d like to meet the county magistrate. I wish you..."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of enthusiasm, in the courtyard of the summer home ring up.


    "Don''t be polite!" Zhang Mingyuan was very close to the people and said in a loud voice: "please get up quickly."


    Because Zhang Mingyuan didn''t wear official uniform, although these people knew that the person in front of them was the county magistrate, their sense of reality was not very strong. Now it''s different. The villagers who have come back to their senses feel that the county magistrate has become the son-in-law of their own village!


    Of course, although he is not his own son-in-law, he is also proud of his own village.


    For a moment, people have the same idea in their hearts -


    hum! Who dares to bully his family in the future? The county magistrate is the son-in-law of his own village. If there is anything to do after that, you can get involved with the county magistrate by going to the Xia family. Even if you go to the Yamen to fight a lawsuit, you don''t have to be afraid.


    Before the Huang family wanted to use Zhang Mingyuan as the magistrate, the melon eaters around them had already made plans in their hearts.


    Moreover, everyone''s momentum is rising.


    Of course, these people understand that Huang''s family is in a complete turn, and they must not offend Huang''s family in the future.


    At this time, many people are glad that they have never offended Xueqing''s family, but others are regretting their heartache.


    For example, the old Xia family, the Li Chunsheng family, the sixth grandmother, the third aunt


    Li Chunsheng, in particular, had no more regrets.


    If he can insist for a few days not to leave the Xia family, then his son Li Wenshan is Zhang Mingyuan''s brother-in-law.


    In that way, Li Wenshan might be able to study in Mingde academy through Zhang Mingyuan''s relationship.


    After entering Mingde academy, if you are lucky enough to be under Zhang Yude''s door again, your son''s official career will surely get twice the result with half the effort in the future.


    Li Chunsheng has been doing small business outside these years. Of course, he knows more than the people in the village.


    Li Chunsheng has heard about Mingde Academy for a long time.


    He wants to send his son to Mingde college, but he is a small businessman. Where can he find that way.


    Well, now that we have a way, we are blocked by our family ahead of time.


    Don''t mention Li Chunsheng''s remorse.


    Looking at long Lieyan and Yin Yichen, Li Chunsheng knew that it would not be easy to marry Xia family again.


    Standing in the room, Yu Ting hears the mountain like congratulations in the yard. She knows that her marriage with Zhang Mingyuan has been decided. Her little face is flushed and her beautiful eyes are secretly looking into the yard


    When I saw the young master in green standing in the middle of the yard and the handsome and extraordinary appearance of the young master in green, I felt a "bang bang" in my heart.


    At this time, Zhang Mingyuan seems to have a feeling. He looks at the room and just catches Yu Ting''s eyes.


    In an instant, the two people''s eyes collided with each other, like thousands of feelings entangled back and forth


    However, Yu Ting soon looked away shyly, lowered her head, but Zhang Mingyuan suddenly lost her mind.


    Now that the marriage is settled, the dowry is for everyone to see.


    I can''t help it. It''s etiquette after all.


    So the lid of the mahogany box was lifted to reveal the contents.


    The first bride price is a ruby coral about half a meter high. The coral is crystal clear, reflecting dazzling light in the sun, almost blinding the eyes of the people around.


    The second lift is a set of red gold butterfly love flower head, the whole set of head exquisite workmanship, appears noble and elegant.The third one is a pair of white jade bottles with mutton fat


    Fourth, lift


    As the boxes were opened one by one, one after another, the sound of pumping began.


    The villagers in the courtyard, let alone so many exquisite things, were the first time in their life to see any of them.


    If only they were given one of these things, they would not worry about food and drink in their whole life.


    People''s eyes are beginning to turn red


    I can''t help it. These things are too flashy.


    At this time, the people in the courtyard can still keep the same look, that is, dragon flame and Yin Yichen and others.


    Even Huang''s and Xue Qing''s faces changed slightly.


    Xueqing is thinking about where to put these things?


    There are only two thatched houses in my family. I''m afraid these things will fill the house.


    Huang''s face changed color, not because he had never seen anything good, but because he was worried about how to buy a dowry for Yu Ting in the future.


    Since the man has given such a rich dowry, if his dowry is too poor in the future, Huang is afraid that Yuting will be looked down upon by her mother-in-law''s family.


    However, if we want to prepare dowry according to these things, where does our family have the ability now?


    Zhang Mingyuan didn''t know that his mother-in-law disliked the rich dowry. He was worried about how to prepare the dowry for his daughter-in-law. Seeing Huang''s frown, he thought that Huang disliked the dowry too little, so he said to Huang apologetically, "mother-in-law, because of the rush of time, the dowry prepared by my son-in-law is less. I hope my mother-in-law will forgive me."


    As soon as Zhang Mingyuan''s voice fell, the melon eaters, who had been envious for four weeks, almost vomited blood.


    There is really no way to compare people.


    Xueqing listened to Zhang Mingyuan''s words and said with a smile: "brother-in-law, my mother is not averse to less dowry, but worried about how much dowry to prepare for my sister to match these dowries."


    On hearing this, Zhang Mingyuan waved his hand and said in a hurry, "don''t No dowry, just a big girl... "


    Zhang Ming didn''t finish his distant words, so he blushed first.

 Chapter 392

    What Zhang Mingyuan said is quite straightforward.


    People listen to Zhang Mingyuan''s words, their faces show a knowing smile.


    The magistrate is anxious to marry his wife.


    Although Zhang Mingyuan is a county magistrate, his appearance is no different from that of a boy who is anxious to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Originally, people thought that the county magistrate should be superior and unsmiling, but after seeing Zhang Mingyuan, people''s idea was overturned.


    It''s not that Zhang Mingyuan doesn''t have Guanwei. It''s just that Zhang Mingyuan''s red face and thick neck are not connected with Guanwei.


    The atmosphere in the yard, because of Zhang Mingyuan''s words, became a lot more relaxed.


    At this time, Dabao suddenly looked at Huang Shi and said, "mother, since my sister''s marriage has been settled, my sister Dongmei''s marriage should be settled as soon as possible. In this way, after I marry my sister Dongmei, my sister can get married. Otherwise, if I don''t marry my daughter-in-law, my sister will get married first, and I will be laughed at..."


    As soon as Dabao''s voice fell, everyone in the yard was stunned.


    No one thought that Dabao would have said such a well-organized thing.


    It is true that many families pay attention to order, especially in large families.


    Zhang Mingyuan was born in a scholarly family. The elders of his family will certainly attach great importance to the rules and etiquette. If Dabao has not married his daughter-in-law, but Yuting married first, she may be criticized.


    However, people have no doubt that Dabao wants to marry Li Dongmei.


    Yesterday, people would still question this. They thought that Dabao was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat, but today no one thinks so.


    Zhang Mingyuan and Yuting must be close. Xueqing''s family''s identity seems to have risen.


    Originally, people thought that it was a pity that Li Dongmei married Dabao as a fool.


    But now, no one treats Dabao as a fool.


    How can Dabao behave like a fool today?


    The way people look at Dabao has changed.


    Moreover, people began to suspect that they thought Dabao was a fool, and they must have been misled by the Tian family.


    Tian used to curse Dabao as a "fool" all day, so he mistook Dabao for a fool.


    Don''t say, Huang used to try his best to rectify Dabao''s name. He said Dabao was sincere and not a fool. He didn''t succeed. Today, Dabao easily corrects his name.


    After hearing Dabao''s words, Huang immediately looked at Li Tiezhu and Liu.


    Xueqing''s yard is so busy today. Of course, Li Tiezhu''s family also came here.


    Li Dongmei, in particular, still has a stick in her hand.


    At that time, when Jinhai ordered to rob Yuting, Li Dongmei also waved her stick and was ready to help.


    "His uncle, his aunt, look..." Huang Shi a face expects of ask a way.


    Of course, she would like to order Li Dongmei for her son earlier.


    Besides, I''m looking forward to marrying Li Dongmei as soon as possible. Dabao is old enough to marry his daughter-in-law. I don''t see that Dazhuang has married sun Baozhi.


    Of course, Li Tiezhu and Liu will not refuse the marriage.


    Now looking at Dabao, the more satisfied they are with Dabao, the more happy they are.


    The couple are smiling and nodding to Huang.


    That means they have no opinion at all.


    However, no one laughs at the lack of reserve of the Li family. Now people have to envy them.


    Li Dongmei blushed with shame and didn''t know where to put her eyes.


    Dabao seems to think that Li Dongmei is not shy enough. He goes up to Li Dongmei and says, "sister Dongmei, your feet are not good, so you have to continue to apply medicine Let''s go, I''ll help you with the medicine... "


    As he spoke, Dabao bent down and held Li Dongmei up.


    Li Dongmei was startled and screamed, subconsciously hugging Dabao''s neck.


    The people in the yard were shocked.


    Dabao''s action also It''s too fierce, isn''t it?


    After all, they haven''t been engaged, have they?


    "Dabao, are you anxious to marry a daughter-in-law?" Some people in the crowd laughed.


    Dabao replied solemnly: "sister Dongmei must be my daughter-in-law in the future. I should be anxious to marry her."


    "Brother Dabao, don''t talk nonsense, put me down..." Li Dongmei blushed and struggled to go down.


    Big treasure arms a tight, easy to stop Li Dongmei''s move, said: "Dongmei sister, you can''t walk now, in case of foot injury aggravated how to do? Be obedient I''m going to give you medicine now... "


    The tone of the man is gentle and tough.


    "Dabao, you really love your daughter-in-law..." Once again, someone made fun of Dabao.Dabao didn''t blush either. He said frankly, "of course I''m going to hurt my daughter-in-law."


    As he spoke, Dabao took Li Dongmei for granted and left.


    The people in the yard looked at Dabao''s back, and the corners of their mouths twitched together.


    This is not your daughter-in-law, OK?


    However, no one said that.


    The other two families have already nodded their heads and agreed. Who dares to find boring?


    At the same time, people can''t help thinking in their hearts that Dabao is a child In the future, I will be a person who knows how to love my daughter-in-law.


    People can''t help thinking about Xia laiwang.


    When Xia laiwang was alive, he was famous for loving his daughter-in-law.


    It seems that Dabao is following his father.


    At this time, some people with little children in their families began to have a lively mind.


    Now the eldest son and the eldest daughter of the Xia family have their own owners, the second daughter


    People took a look at snow fine, very rational gave up the idea in the heart.


    This second daughter, don''t think about it.


    There are two men with extraordinary bearing standing in the yard, and their own bastards have no drama.


    So, in this way, the Xia family''s big house, but only a few years old son.


    As a result, the family with a few year old daughter began to wonder if they would send someone to come to Xia''s house to ask for a kiss. They decided to have a baby kiss first, or at least the youngest son of Xia''s family.


    Xiaobao didn''t know that he was unconsciously missed by many strange uncles and aunts.


    Some people are happy, some people are sad, hiding in the crowd to watch the excitement of the third aunt, at this time is the eyebrow straight jump.


    But she did not forget the bet she had played with Xueqing.


    Snow fine said to a big treasure to ask for a room appearance to choose, temperament and good daughter-in-law, three aunts originally but full of disdain.


    But now, it''s a certainty that Dabao will marry Li Dongmei.


    As for Li Dongmei''s appearance and temperament, she is also outstanding in the village. The third aunt can''t help muttering in her heart, for fear that Xueqing will really settle with her.


    It seems that I''m going to avoid that smelly girl in the future.


    The third aunt had a decision in her heart.

 Chapter 393

    Xueqing didn''t expect that Yin Yichen would stay for dinner, which made Xueqing a little difficult.


    Because Yin Yichen stayed, so did Yin Yimin and Su Ruxin.


    These two are very expensive women. How to treat them is really a problem.


    However, those who come are guests. They come to celebrate, and they can''t drive them out, can they?


    Finally, Xueqing simply put a few tables under the big tree in the yard, and arranged Yin Yichen and long Lieyan there.


    As for the room, Xueqing also set a table on the Kang in the inner room to entertain Yin Yimin and Su Ruxin.


    In other words, Xueqing''s family didn''t prepare any food for guests. Today, Yuting was going to make an engagement with tietou, and the two families didn''t do anything about it. Even Xueqing''s family didn''t prepare to stay for dinner.


    The two families were all murmuring in their hearts. For fear of revenge from the Jin family, how could they be in the mood to prepare meals?


    But did not expect, things come so big a god turning point, rain Ting unexpectedly and Zhang Mingyuan made a marriage.


    Zhang Mingyuan is from the county government. Can''t he drive people back without leaving a meal?


    What''s more, now there is Yin Yichen, the great God.


    As a result, Xueqing and Huang discuss with each other and ask Xia Qiusheng to go to the town to buy wine and meat in a carriage, so as to prepare for a big lunch.


    Since it''s a happy event, it''s just a hot one.


    Soon, several big pots were set up in the courtyard, and most of the Xia family members, such as Xia Lianda, stayed.


    It''s a rare opportunity to brush the sense of existence in front of the county magistrate.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and other young and shrewd daughters-in-law stayed to help cook.


    Soon, Xueqing''s yard was full of laughter.


    Put a festive atmosphere, reflect incisively and vividly.


    **


    when Wang Suya comes, before the meal is served, Yu Ting is talking with Yin Yimin and Su Ruxin in the room.


    Xueqing is sweating in the kitchen.


    I can''t help it. My relatives can have a big pot of rice. Anyway, xiaqiusheng bought half a fan of pork, a lot of stewed meat and several jars of wine in the town.


    There are wine and meat, these people have been very satisfied, do not care whether it is stewed out of the big pot.


    On the contrary, they think that the meat stewed in the big pot is more fragrant, delicious and bright.


    At ordinary times, no one is willing to cut Jin meat to eat. Today, looking at the stewed meat in the pot, my mouth has been watering for a long time.


    Heart straight sigh snow fine home won''t live, even with pot stew to eat hospitality.


    At the same time, they all calculate in their hearts, how much money will Xueqing''s family spend on this meal?


    However, when people think of the betrothal gifts sent by Zhang Mingyuan, they don''t care.


    Compared with the betrothal gifts, the meat is just a drop in the ocean.


    Even in Xueqing''s workshop, people don''t think about the bad plums a few days ago.


    Even if Xueqing''s workshop closed down, what? Anyway, there are county magistrate adults. The days of Xueqing''s family will surely come when they have enough to eat and drink.


    Everyone thinks that before today, Xueqing''s workshop had an accident, Yuting''s marriage had an accident, Xueqing''s marriage had been returned, and Dabao''s marriage Li didn''t dare to promise


    Seriously speaking, before today, Xueqing''s family had bad luck.


    In less than a morning, however, everything changed.


    Dabao and Yuting''s marriage, have a landing, snow fine is hot, even Xiaobao are played up the idea.


    When it''s running, it''s sunny.


    Xueqing doesn''t know what people think. She leads Wang Suya to the room and asks Yuting to talk with her. Then she plunges into the kitchen again.


    No way, for Yin Yichen and Yin Yimin and others, Xueqing is not good at serving them in a big pot, so she has to cook in person.


    After all, Yin Yichen came with a gift.


    Even Yin Yimin and Su Ruxin later gave Yu Ting a gift.


    Yin Yimin takes out a pair of red coral earrings, and Su Ruxin takes out a hairpin inlaid with red gold and ruby.


    The gifts of both are not light.


    Of course, these two things, in the eyes of Yin Yimin and Su Ruxin, are not worth anything.


    However, in the eyes of the farmers, it is incomparably heavy.


    Yu Ting and these two people are not familiar with each other. How can they accept such a heavy gift?


    "Does sister Xia dislike the poor gift, so she refuses to accept it?" Yin Yimin said with a smile: "if that''s the case, I''ll prepare another gift another day."


    Rain Ting listened to Yin Yimin''s words, quickly shook her head, "no, this gift is too expensive, I am a country girl, usually busy at home, it is not suitable to wear such valuable jewelry, in case of damage, it is heartbreaking."Rain Ting said of course is the heart, her heart is not those winding things, plus full of shyness, so is to think of what to say.


    At this time, rain Ting ear wear, is a pair of butterfly shaped Tremella nail, this or snow fine hard bought, to rain Ting wear.


    Yu Ting is gentle and diligent. She is busy in the workshop except doing housework.


    Jewelry or something, let alone no, even if there is, Yuting will not wear it.


    Today, because of the engagement, she was forced by Xueqing. She wore a pair of Tremella nails on her ears and a silver hairpin on her head.


    Su Ruxin listened to Yu Ting''s words, her eyes flashed, and her face showed a trace of contempt.


    If she is really a country girl, although she looks outstanding, she still can''t get rid of the smallness.


    How can a man like this get married in the family of Zhang Jia?


    I''m afraid Zhang will not admit this daughter-in-law in the future.


    Su Ruxin didn''t ignore that although Zhang Mingyuan came to propose marriage, he didn''t follow his parents'' orders.


    Without his parents'' orders, Zhang Mingyuan married his daughter-in-law. As long as Zhang Mingyuan''s parents don''t agree, Yu Ting will not be able to enter the ancestral hall of Zhang''s family in the future. If she can''t go to the genealogy of Zhang''s family, she will not be Zhang''s daughter-in-law.


    What''s more


    Su Ruxin thinks of Xueqing.


    With such a sister, I''m afraid Zhang Jia won''t recognize such a daughter-in-law, so as not to lose the face of the whole family.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruxin looked at Yu Ting and said, "Miss Xia said exactly what she said. But when you follow county magistrate Zhang, you always have to wear some jewelry that you can take. You don''t have to lose county magistrate Zhang''s face. Zhang Jia is a family in the south of the Yangtze River. If her daughter-in-law wears shabby clothes, she will be laughed at."


    Su Ruxin''s voice is sweet and clear, like a warbler''s cry.


    However, listening to her words in people''s ears makes people feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 394

    Rain Ting listened to Su such as the words of the heart, the facial expression can''t help of a change, on the face exposed a trace of nervous color.


    She did not expect that there would be so many things to do when she married Zhang Mingyuan.


    Wang Suya sat on one side, listening to Su Ruxin''s words without saying anything. She closed her eyelids, reached for the tea cup on the table and sipped it gently.


    Yin Yimin takes a look at Su Ruxin, and then says to Yu Ting, "sister Xia, you don''t have to worry. There will always be Zhang county magistrate to protect you. Since Zhang Jia is a big family, you won''t take advantage of others for no reason. Since you are Zhang''s daughter-in-law, as long as you follow Zhang''s rules, no one will laugh at you."


    However, Yin Yimin''s words did not make Yuting relax, but made her more nervous.


    Yu Ting never thought that she would marry into a wealthy family.


    Big families have many rules. As a village girl, she will certainly be looked down upon in the future. Even Zhang Mingyuan will be looked down upon.


    Such a thought, originally can marry Zhang Mingyuan to produce the joy, not from of pale many.


    At this time, snow fine a lift curtain to walk in.


    Xue Qing''s eyes first glanced at Su Ruxin''s face, and then said, "elder sister, you don''t have to worry. What about the rich family? Is it difficult for men and women in big families to have two heads and four hands? "


    As soon as Xueqing finished, Yin Yimin, Su Ruxin and Wang Suya''s face changed slightly.


    In their hearts, however, they all regard themselves as people of rich families.


    Xueqing''s words were very harsh to their ears.


    Xueqing ignored a few people and continued: "they are human, just one head and two hands. There is nothing different from people. Of course, there is nothing remarkable about them."


    Xueqing said at the end, the voice with a different meaning.


    There seems to be disdain and irony.


    Yin Yimin''s expression is a little embarrassed. She guesses that Xueqing must have thought too much.


    In fact, it can''t be said that Xue Qing thought more. Yin Yimin knew that her cousin Su Ruxin''s words just now did bring out some other meanings.


    Yin Yimin guessed that Xueqing must have heard their conversation outside the house.


    Thinking about this, Yin Yimin could not help feeling a little uneasy.


    She doesn''t want to make friends with Xueqing. Because of Yin Yichen, Yin Yimin really wants to make friends with Xueqing.


    At least, she wanted to help her brother.


    It''s good to say something nice for Yin Yichen even if you can be beside Xueqing.


    Yin Yimin understands that her brother has finally taken a fancy to a woman, not to mention that Xueqing has grown a beautiful woman, and she is also smart and transparent. Even if Xueqing is a woman who can''t be on the stage, the government will still accept her.


    Just as shopkeeper Wang used to worry about it, the wife of Guogong in the government has always worried that her son likes men and doesn''t like women, so she worries about losing her hair one by one.


    Therefore, as long as Yin Yichen can take a fancy to a woman, no matter what kind of woman she is, the Duke and wife of the country will not dislike her and will carry people in.


    Anyway, it''s not the right wife. As long as you can change your son''s temperament and make him interested in women, the Duke and his wife can be desperate.


    The reason Yin Yimin came to dumeihua town from the capital city is to see what kind of woman her brother is?


    It has to be said that the first time Yin Yimin saw Xueqing, he admitted that his brother had a good eye.


    However, Yin Yimin also found that his brother''s future is not very good, Xueqing didn''t seem to mean that to Yin Yichen.


    This made Yin Yimin a little worried for Yin Yichen.


    Therefore, Yin Yimin is eager to make a friend with Xueqing. It''s good for Xueqing to blow the wind.


    At this time, Yin Yimin listens to Xue Qing''s words and can''t help complaining that Su Ruxin can''t speak.


    To speak of, his cousin has always been gentle and generous, knowledgeable, never with a gun in her mouth, but today she is abnormal again and again, which makes Yin Yimin regret that she brought Su Ruxin.


    "What sister Qing''er said is that the people of big families are just one head and two hands. It''s nothing special." Yin Yimin in order to pull in front of snow fine favor, had to follow snow fine words.


    In addition, the name of Xueqing is also very kind.


    In order to win over Xueqing, let alone follow Xueqing''s words, even if it was Zihei, Yin Yimin also recognized it.


    Her mother can''t sleep all day for her brother''s sake. Yin Yimin knows that in her heart.


    After listening to Yin Yimin''s words, Xueqing thinks that the child is a teachable child.


    Therefore, Xueqing smiles at Yin Yimin and says, "Miss Yin, this is nice. I like it."


    Xueqing points out her own meaning.


    "I called my sister to you, but you called me girl, sister qinger. Do you look down on my sister?" Yin Yimin said deliberately dissatisfied."Why? Sister Yin Snow fine from good such as flow of changed mouth.


    Since Yin Yimin has thrown out the olive branch, Xueqing will certainly follow.


    After all, she and Yin Yichen are business partners.


    Xue Qing and Yin Yimin laugh at Yan Yan''s words, and Su Ruxin and Wang Suya seem uncomfortable.


    Both of them could hear the irony in Xueqing''s words just now, but no one said anything.


    Xueqing is not Yuting''s pure good temper. Since they don''t want to offend Xueqing, they can only listen to what Xueqing says.


    Su Ruxin bit her lip, and a trace of reluctance flashed in her eyes.


    However, I don''t know what I thought of, but I didn''t say anything to refute Xueqing.


    After hearing Xueqing and Yin Yimin''s words, Yuting''s face relaxed a lot.


    My mother-in-law is not a tiger''s den. What''s she afraid of?


    At dinner, Xueqing called Li Dongmei.


    Li Dongmei will be her own sister-in-law and her own family. Xueqing decides to let Li Dongmei participate in the future.


    When Dabao was said to be a fool, Li Dongmei decided that Dabao would not marry. With this, Xueqing respected her sister-in-law from the bottom of her heart.


    On the contrary, Li Dongmei is a little embarrassed to come here. She and Dabao haven''t been engaged yet, but she has already found out the relationship. When she comes back to Xueqing''s house, she can''t help being a little shy.


    Xueqing looked at Li Dongmei and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, this will be your home. What are you embarrassed to come here?"


    Snow fine this words a finish, Li Dongmei small face burst red, more embarrassed.


    "Qing''er, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t married brother Dabao yet." Li Dongmei took a look at Xueqing and said in a shy low voice: "how can you call your sister-in-law now?"


    Although Li Dongmei said so, she could not hide her face.


    Anyone who sees Li Dongmei can find that she is immersed in happiness.


    Just now, when Dabao gave her medicine, the advice in her mouth, such as the Li family cutting firewood and carrying water, going to the ground to hoe grass and so on, never allow Li Dongmei to interfere in any more, and so on. While Li Dongmei was moved, she was also beautiful.


    See if anyone dares to say that brother Dabao is a fool?


    Brother Dabao loves people so much. Even if she is a fool, she likes it.


    Li Dongmei thought in her heart.

 Chapter 395

    After hearing Li Dongmei''s words, Xueqing asked, "when can I call you? Yesterday, in front of so many people, you asked my brother if he wanted you or not, but my brother replied loudly that he did. Then I don''t call you sister-in-law. What do I call you? "


    "You..."


    Li Dongmei looks at the appearance of Xueqing''s play and turns red to wring Xueqing''s face.


    Xueqing and Li Dongmei''s joking, Xueqing did not avoid the people in the room.


    She just wants to tell Su Ruxin and others that Li Dongmei is her sister-in-law.


    "Qing''er, don''t bully my sister-in-law." Yu Ting said with a smile.


    "What? My sister-in-law obviously bullied me... " Snow fine is smiling to call a way: "elder sister, you have sister-in-law, don''t want younger sister, you eccentric."


    Snow fine said, to the rain behind Ting hide.


    Yu Ting has to stop Li Dongmei with a smile.


    Li Dongmei simply reaches out to wring Yu Ting''s face, "you also bully me with Qing''er..."


    Even Yu Ting called her sister-in-law, which made Li Dongmei feel embarrassed and sweet.


    In this way, at least these two aunts accept themselves.


    I don''t have to worry about my sister-in-law relationship in the future.


    "Sister in law, please forgive me..." Yu Ting said with a smile.


    "Sister in law, please forgive me..." Snow fine also smile a way.


    Li Dongmei looks at Yu Ting and Xue Qing. She hates and loves them.


    A few people laugh noisily, and return to the usual mode of getting along.


    Li Dongmei''s shyness soon disappeared.


    Yin Yimin not only envies Xue Qing when she sees her intimate appearance.


    Su Ruxin is a faint disdain in her eyes.


    The girl''s family, who has not yet been engaged, not only talks about marriage, but also thinks of herself as a sister-in-law. It''s really rude and doesn''t understand the rules.


    However, Su Ruxin soon disguised her true thoughts and showed a natural appearance on her face.


    However, the flash of light in her eyes did not escape from Xueqing''s eyes.


    Although Xueqing is fighting with Li Dongmei, her eyes are still shining, but she has been paying attention to the reaction of Su Ruxin and others.


    For Su Ruxin, Xueqing can always feel a kind of slight hostility from her.


    This hostility also contains disdain and disdain, which makes Xueqing very uncomfortable.


    Xueqing wants to drive Su Ruxin away, but Su Ruxin is smiling and silent. She looks quiet and elegant. Sitting there like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, Xueqing can''t find an excuse to drive her away.


    As for Wang Suya, now that he knows that Wang Suya has not given up on the Dragon flame, Xueqing certainly doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    What''s more, on that day, Wang''s mother and daughter also revealed the idea of letting Xueqing be a little girl and Wang Suya be the main room, which makes Xueqing sick.


    However, when Wang Suya comes to celebrate with a gift, Xueqing has to keep her face.


    Anyway, we didn''t make it clear, so let''s pretend to force each other.


    During the dinner, Xueqing politely and distantly greets Su Ruxin and Wang Suya, but is quite enthusiastic to Yin Yimin.


    Xueqing only cooked a few home cooked dishes.


    No way, one is tight time, another is no food, snow fine had to play casually.


    Moreover, in Xueqing''s opinion, if there is a table of delicacies in their cottage, it doesn''t match the tune, does it?


    Originally, in such a low cottage, there were some rich people like Yin Yimin and Su Ruxin, who were dressed luxuriantly and nobly. They seemed to be out of tune. Xueqing didn''t want to make the room more out of tune, so she just made a few dishes at random.


    As for Su Ruxin and Wang Suya, they just move their chopsticks slightly. Xueqing pretends not to see them. Anyway, she has done her best to be the host of the country. People dislike the simple food, so she can''t help it, can''t she?


    At the end of the meal, Xueqing didn''t stay, not only because she didn''t want to stay, but also because Yin Yichen, who was eating under the tree, was drunk.


    What''s more, I was so drunk that I almost didn''t know anything about it.


    Xueqing arranged for long Lieyan, Yin Yichen, Zhang Mingyuan, Xia Lianda, Li Tiezhu and Dabao to sit at a table.


    Of course, old Xia, Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi always wanted to move forward, but no one paid any attention to them.


    In the past, Xia Lianda always wanted to ease the relationship between Xueqing''s family and old Xia''s family, and reconcile something in the middle. But today, old Xia''s family has completely offended Xia Lianda.


    Even delusion of this old Xia pulled down the position of patriarch, and then replaced, Xia Lianda can tolerate it?


    Without Xia Lianda in the middle of reconciliation, and everyone knows that old Xia has offended the village head and clan head of Xia Lianda, so there is no one to talk to old Xia and his son.


    What''s more, we all know the relationship between the old Xia family and Xueqing family.


    So, not to mention eating at the main table, there is no place for father and son even on the table next to him.All the people talked and ran the old man Xia and his son away.


    Old Xia''s face, gloomy, almost ink.


    After returning to the front yard, he gave Tian a few slaps.


    Tian''s face, which was bruised and bruised, was even more miserable.


    "Dad, now that my sister-in-law''s family has been promoted to the county magistrate, we have to get in touch with the county magistrate anyway..." Xia Laixi said anxiously.


    His dream of promotion and wealth was shattered because Jinhai was arrested. Fortunately, now there is another Zhang Mingyuan, which makes Xia Laixi see hope again.


    As for Tian''s face, Xia Laixi didn''t even look at it.


    In my heart, I even complained that Tian could not be a human being. In the past, he offended Huang''s family so much that now there is no way to ease the relationship.


    Xia Laixi complains about Tian, but Xia Laicai begins to complain about Xia Laixi.


    "You said light, if not because you had encouraged to sell Yu Ting, our family can be separated?" Xia Laicai looked at Xia Laixi and said: "now, Yuting has become the county magistrate''s wife. Can the county magistrate not keep revenge? It''s a dream to curry favor with the county magistrate


    The more Xia Laicai talks about it, the more angry he is. In order to provide Xia Laixi with education, the family has spent all these years.


    Now, Xia Laixi has accomplished nothing, but the magistrate is on the other side of Dafang.


    This makes Xia Laicai feel remorseful.


    He''s really miscalculated these years.


    If he had known that, he might as well have stayed with the Dafang family.


    In that case, I can eat at the same table with the county magistrate now.


    "Second brother, how can you blame me for this?" Xia Laixi cried, "it''s obviously my father''s idea..."


    "Do you have the face to say it was Dad''s idea?" Without waiting for Xia Laixi to finish, Xia Laicai yelled and interrupted him, "Dad, if I hadn''t listened to you at the beginning, I would have written Xia Laicai upside down!"

 Chapter 396

    Xia Laixi listened to Xia Laicai''s words, but he couldn''t help but say something.


    This matter, of course, was the original idea of the two of them.


    "All right, shut up!" Old Xia yelled angrily, "what are you doing now?"


    When old Xia gets angry, Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi are honest.


    "Dad, what should we do now?" Xia Laixi is still impatient.


    "Yes, Dad, what should I do?" Xia Laicai is also anxious.


    Zhang Mingyuan is a big tree. They will hold it no matter what.


    With a gloomy face, old Xia said: "in the final analysis, Xueqing is the girl who stirred this up. So if you want to climb the county magistrate, you must get rid of that girl first..."


    "Yes! Kill that dead girl, and she will be arrogant after that? " Tian suddenly screamed.


    Tian and his sixth grandmother didn''t take advantage of each other today. Just now he was slapped by old man Xia. He simply attributed all his anger to Xueqing.


    If there is no snow fine that dead wench, how can oneself fall into this step field?


    It''s all the ghost of that dead girl!


    It''s all the scheming of that dead girl!


    It''s the dead girl who pushed the family out of their control!


    Is that dead wench let timid rain Ting all not put oneself this grandmother in the eye!


    It''s all that dead girl


    For a time, Tian put all the blame on Xueqing, hoping to swallow Xueqing alive.


    Tian suddenly screamed, and even old Xia was startled.


    Without saying a word, old Xia slapped Tian again.


    "Shut up! Don''t you think it''s bad enough? " Old Xia shouts angrily.


    Tian was beaten again and quit immediately. He yelled at old Xia: "how can I get into trouble? It''s the dead girl... "


    "Mother, keep your voice down!" Xia Laixi called to Tian in a low voice: "you are so loud, haven''t you been heard by the people in the backyard? In this way, how can we ease the relationship with my sister-in-law''s family? "


    "Yes, mother, please don''t shout." Xia Laicai also urged.


    Tian heard that both of his sons said that. Although his anger was jumping in his chest, he didn''t yell any more. He just turned his old face blue.


    Xia Laixi looked at Tian Shi and continued to complain: "Niang, I didn''t mean you. Why do you want my father to be the patriarch today and offend Xia Lianda? Well, you''ve offended the clan leader. How can we stand in the clan and village in the future? "


    "Yes, Niang, why do you say you So brainless? " Xia Laicai also complained: "tell me about what you did. You didn''t get any meat, and you got a lot of trouble."


    At this time, Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi complained about Tian''s family, which was an unprecedented agreement.


    What''s more, they have forgotten how to support Tian and how to help Tian.


    They only remember that it was Tian''s fault.


    Tian was complained by his two sons and almost vomited blood.


    "Second brother, third brother, you two have no conscience too, mother does that, is not for this family?" Xia Yufen sat on the eaves of the Kang and said unconvinced: "if it wasn''t for Xueqing''s cunning, my father would be the patriarch now!"


    As soon as Xia Yufen cuts in, Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi look at Xia Yufen.


    Xia Laicai said: "and you, a girl''s family, can''t get by with her mother and the backyard all day long. All the bad things are bad for you!"


    Xia Laicai said, glared at Xia Yufen and pointed the spearhead at Xia Yufen.


    "Second brother, what''s wrong with me? Just now, didn''t you also want dad to be the head of the clan? " Xia Yufen directly exposed the bottom of Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai was embarrassed.


    Xia Yufen snorted and cried: "I know, now you only want to flatter that dead girl, then you go yourself! I don''t want to see if people will pay attention to you. It''s just a hot face sticking a cold butt! Shame


    Xia Yufen''s tone is full of disdain.


    "You..." As soon as Xia Lai is rich, he will slap Xia Yufen.


    "What? How dare you hit me? " Xia Yufen did not show weakness of a head, "you dare to hit me, and so on in the future I do a rich family''s wife, you don''t want to touch a little light!"


    In Xia Yufen''s tone, he was satisfied.


    Over the years, Xia Yufen''s domineering at home is due to Tian''s doting on the one hand and the fortune teller''s words on the other.


    Xia Laicai and others all think that Xia Yufen''s life is so good, so they all hold Xia Yufen, thinking that they can touch Xia Yufen''s light in the future.


    And Xia Yufen also relies on this point, more and more holding everyone.At this time, Xia Laicai listened to Xia Yufen''s words, raised his hand, and finally put it down angrily.


    If Xia Yufen really married into a wealthy family in the future, then today''s slap will not be worth the loss.


    Xia Yufen a see, disdain of glanced at Xia Laicai one eye, full face of proud.


    "That''s right. I''ll be the wife of a rich family in the future. I''ll have to drag you a little bit." Xia Yufen said haughtily.


    Xia Laicai sees Xia Yufen and looks at Tian Shi in anger.


    "Niang, the fortune teller in those years, didn''t he miscalculate? It''s not Yuting, is it Xia Laicai asked suspiciously.


    Xia Laicai said this, Xia Laixi''s face also showed a suspicious look.


    "Niang, Yufen and Yuting are the same age. When the fortune teller told Yufen''s fortune, was Yuting also there?" Xia Laixi asked.


    Tian was stunned.


    At that time, it seemed that Huang was holding Yu Ting and standing beside her.


    "What about the dead girl? It''s not fortune telling for her Tian said discontentedly.


    "Well Can''t you really miscalculate? Does that fortune teller mean that girl Yu Ting... " Xia Laixi''s heart, more and more uncertain.


    "It''s Yuting, isn''t it?" Xia Laicai is more and more suspicious.


    With that, Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi look at each other and look at Xia Yufen together.


    It has to be said that no matter from top to bottom or from left to right, Xia Yufen has no potential to become the wife of a wealthy family.


    Xia Yufen has a general appearance and figure. She has no outstanding place all over her body. She is an ordinary country girl.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Yufen cried, "can''t I be rich? Yuting that dead girl is nothing! I will certainly marry into a richer family in the future! "

 Chapter 397

    Xia Yufen said, immediately thought of today''s Dragon flame that bearing extraordinary appearance.


    However, Xia Yufen was a little entangled.


    I married into a rich family to be a little grandmother, but elder brother long is only a master now. If a rich family comes to ask for marriage, do you agree or not?


    For a time, Xia Yufen some difficult choice, but his face is proud of it.


    After hearing Xia Yufen''s words, Tian called out: "that''s it! Yufen will be able to marry into a big family in the future


    Xia Laicai turned his lips and said, "Yufen is a few months older than Yuting. As a result, Yuting has decided to marry now. Yufen doesn''t even have a matchmaker. How can she marry into a rich family?"


    Xia Laicai''s words are poking into Tian''s heart.


    Just because Xia Yufen didn''t even have a matchmaker, Tian secretly got angry every day.


    "Well That''s Yufen''s marriage. It hasn''t come yet! " Tian said with a lack of confidence: "where are the people in these four villages who are worthy of Yufen? Now no one comes to propose marriage, which just means that Yufen has to wait for a good marriage! "


    It has to be said that Tian comforts himself with this reason every day.


    "Well, I hope so." Xia Laicai said with no hope.


    After all, a dead horse is a living horse doctor. It''s better to have such a little thought than none.


    Xia Laixi turned her eyes and said, "Yuting will marry the county magistrate in the future. As long as we ease the relationship with Yuting and catch up with the county magistrate, maybe Yufen can get to know some rich young masters through the county magistrate..."


    Before Xia Laixi''s words were finished, Tian''s eyes lit up.


    Not only Tian''s eyes are bright, but also Xia Laicai''s.


    If Xia Yufen is able to get married to a rich family like a pie in the sky, he will become the wife of a rich family. They have no bottom in their hearts.


    However, it''s different now. Yuting has become an official lady, so Yufen is Yuting''s aunt. It''s natural for Yuting to make friends with some big families.


    In this way, Tian''s mother and son''s faces showed the light of calculation.


    Old Xia''s eyes also flashed a light. He took a hard breath of the dry cigarette bag and said, "Yufen, I''ll walk around with your niece frequently in the future. You are her aunt, and she will give you face."


    "That is, in the future, you should put on less airs in front of Yu Ting and be close to her!" Xia Laicai also said in a hurry.


    "Yuting has a soft temper. Your aunt is the same age as her. As long as you put down your figure and make friends with her, she will listen to you." Xia Laixi also said.


    "I..." Xia Yufen opened her mouth, a little reluctant.


    From small to large, Yuting is in front of her, just like a servant of her. Now let her flatter Yuting, where can she do it?


    Even if Yu Ting soon became the county magistrate''s wife, in Xia Yufen''s eyes, Yu Ting was also her servant girl.


    If it wasn''t for Dafang''s separation now, isn''t Yuting waiting beside her now?


    "All right! That''s it! " Old Xia said in a deep voice: "and you, you''ll be better to Yuting."


    Xia old man pointed to Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi with hanyandai.


    "Dad, is that all right?" Xia Laicai said, "what''s Yuting''s identity now? That will be the county magistrate''s wife soon. Of course we have to curry favor with her. "


    Xia Laixi thought and said: "it''s just Xueqing, the dead girl. I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Even if they want to flatter Yuting, they are afraid that Xueqing will stop them.


    "Then we''ll find a way to keep her from breaking down!" Old Xia said, a sinister light flashed in his turbid eyes.


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi are surprised and look at old Xia.


    "Dad, you mean..." Xia Laicai asked with fear.


    Xia Laixi''s eyes are shining.


    Tian''s and Xia Yufen''s face was full of excitement, Tian''s mood was surging: "don''t you want to..."


    Old Xia glared at Tian, "well, we''ll talk about it later!"


    Tian''s heart was full of disappointment.


    **


    let''s not mention the calculation of old Xia''s family. Let''s talk about the situation in the backyard first.


    In the backyard, Yin Yichen was already drunk.


    Xueqing looked at the evil face lying on the table, blushing, more and more dazzling, and asked quietly, "brother-in-law, how did master Yin get so drunk?"


    Zhang Mingyuan for snow fine call him "brother-in-law", feel very useful, but for snow fine question, he does not know how to answer.


    "That..." Zhang Mingyuan said, looking at the Dragon flame.


    He didn''t expect that long Lieyan and Yin Yichen would not say a word, and they would drink together directly.


    What''s more, even he felt the turbulent atmosphere between them.Snow fine see Zhang Mingyuan to see dragon flame, immediately understand what.


    Not from of, snow fine rolled a white eye.


    "Why do you get people drunk?" Snow fine goes to dragon flame side, some dissatisfied low voice says.


    After all, Yin Yichen was a guest, and Xueqing felt a little sorry for the way she made people look.


    Dragon flame at this time is also a little red face, with some drunk, a listen to snow fine that blame tone, immediately glared at snow fine one eye, tone some ferocious way: "let him recognize his identity, don''t Xiao think shouldn''t think!"


    Xueqing, "..."


    The little face is a little red.


    Of course, she could hear the meaning of dragon flame.


    "Don''t get me wrong, young master Yin just wanted to help me. He didn''t mean anything else." Snow fine said.


    Even if Yin Yichen meant something else, Xueqing couldn''t agree.


    Of course, Xue Qing didn''t say that.


    Moreover, because Xueqing didn''t say it, he nearly drowned in the vinegar jar after dragon flame.


    "Well! No best! Otherwise, I don''t mind letting him suffer a little and teach him a good lesson! " Dragon flame a proud way.


    "You''ve made people like this, and you don''t let them suffer?" Xueqing shook her head.


    "Why, are you in love?" Dragon flame face a change, suddenly seized the snow fine arm, snow fine to the front of the body.


    Xueqing was startled, and her nose hit the Dragon flame''s chest directly.


    The people around immediately looked at the Dragon flame and Xueqing.


    Xueqing blushed, struggled for a while, and cried in a low voice, "let me go!"


    "No!" Long Lieyan''s stubborn way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    He couldn''t get rid of it at all, so he had to look up at the Dragon flame. When he saw the reddish face of the Dragon flame and the turbulent light in his black eyes, he immediately understood that the Dragon flame was drunk.


    Snow fine understand, and have drunk people, reason is not feasible, can only think of another way.

 Chapter 398

    Snow fine know and dragon flame reason is not feasible, had to compromise like whispered said: "I did not love him, where do you want to go? It''s just that people are guests. As a host, how can you get them drunk? "


    "Master" two words, immediately please the Dragon flame.


    "Well, that''s right. As the host, I should treat him well." Dragon flame some proud said: "well, next time if he is not afraid of death to run, I give him more wine is."


    Xueqing, "..."


    The corners of the mouth smoke, to someone''s argument feel speechless.


    Fortunately, dragon flame finally let her go.


    Xueqing looks awkwardly at the people around her and says dryly, "master long Too much, too. "


    Xueqing is farfetched to explain why longlieyan is crazy, and suddenly takes her into her arms.


    Xia Lianda and others listen to the words of snow fine, tacit look at each other, all nod and agree.


    "Yes, long Fuzi drank a lot today." She said.


    "Yes, long Fuzi is drinking too." Li Tiezhu was even busy.


    Zhang Mingyuan looked at the Dragon flame and said with a smile: "the Dragon husband is a good drinker. Zhang admires him."


    Xueqing''s face turned red, and she deeply felt what it was called "three hundred taels of silver here".


    In this box, the young man brought by Yin Yichen helped Yin Yichen into the carriage, and Yin Yimin and Su Ruxin bid farewell to Xueqing.


    However, Su Ruxin''s eyes, on the Dragon flame''s body, swept lightly.


    **


    the moon is like water and the mountain wind is gentle.


    In the thatched cottage, the Dragon flame handed Xueqing a red lacquer carved box and said, "take this first."


    "What''s in it?" Xue Qing asks curiously.


    "Something useful." Dragon flame pretends to be a mysterious way.


    Xueqing turned her lips and looked down at the box in her hand.


    The box is very delicate, with dragon, Phoenix and auspicious cloud patterns carved on it and a golden buckle on one side.


    Xueqing just wanted to press the button, the hand of dragon flame covered Xueqing''s little hand and said lightly: "open it later."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Since you don''t want her to see it, why should Mao give it to her?


    No, I didn''t tell her. I told her to take it first.


    Snow fine simply put the box to the Dragon flame arms a plug, "you''d better keep it yourself."


    Who knows what''s in this box?


    What''s more, long Lieyan didn''t let her see it, which made Xueqing very uncomfortable and felt like she was excluded.


    Dragon flame see snow fine this appearance, gentle smile, low voice way: "angry? You keep it for me first. I''ll I''m going away for a while. "


    Xueqing''s face changed slightly.


    Finally Is it time?


    Finally Is he leaving?


    Xueqing knew for a long time that dragon flame would not stay here all the time.


    Although dragon flame said nothing, Xueqing could feel it.


    Of course, Xueqing never thought that she would never go out of here.


    The world is so big, she must go to see it.


    However, she does not have this ability now.


    And he But I''m leaving.


    "So Will you come back? " Snow fine strive to voice calm said.


    But the look on his face was always tense.


    Dragon flame seems to see snow fine worry, a long arm stretch, directly put snow fine into the arms.


    Snow fine tiny struggle for a while, but as before, dragon flame long arm such as iron, snow fine how can earn open?


    Moreover, Xueqing didn''t exert herself, just struggling symbolically.


    "Of course I will come back. You are here. How can I not come back? Don''t think about it. I''m just leaving for a while Dragon flame some funny said.


    In the heart, but to snow fine this kind of some small awkward appearance, feel very useful.


    If the flame of a pair of snow will not care.


    So, the Dragon flame in the heart, and then he even lowered his head to kiss Xueqing''s forehead.


    Xueqing''s face turned red immediately and her heart beat fast.


    "What? Are you reluctant to part with me? " Dragon flame tone, with a gentle smile.


    "Who can''t bear you?" Snow fine mouth hard say.


    "Well, I don''t want you." Dragon flame said frankly.


    And, arms tight, the snow fine to the arms pressed tightly.


    Xueqing''s ears, listening to the strong heartbeat of the Dragon flame, suddenly burst into a sense of reluctance.


    But Xueqing bit her lip and asked in a low voice, "then you When will you be back? "


    Voice, showing a trace of reluctant mood.


    "Soon!" Dragon flame whispered.Immediately, one hand raised snow fine chin, one hand held snow fine back of the head, bent down to hold the purplish red small mouth.


    Originally did not want to force her, want to wait for her to be older, but this moment, on the contrary, his heart is full of reluctant, as if only through the entanglement of lips and tongue, can release the feelings in the heart.


    Snow fine mind, immediately a blank.


    However, although the kiss of dragon flame was caught off guard, Xueqing didn''t struggle. In the overwhelming masculine atmosphere, she slowly closed her eyes and welcomed the man''s kiss


    Perhaps, like him, she can only release her heart through the entanglement of her lips and tongue.


    For a long time -


    the Dragon flame gasped slightly and released Xueqing, who was almost out of breath.


    "When master Ben is away, you are not allowed to provoke rotten peach blossom!" Said dragon flame.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Before breathing, the beautiful feeling in my heart dissipated immediately.


    "What is to provoke rotten peach blossom?" Xueqing poked the Dragon flame''s chest and said hatefully, "it''s you. If you go out, keep yourself clean. Don''t pick the wild flowers on the roadside!"


    Dragon flame''s eyes, flashed a smile, "well, listen to you, wild flowers which have home flowers."


    With that, he bent over Xueqing''s neck and sniffed, "well, it''s really fragrant!"


    Snow fine small face burst red, but also the corners of the mouth twitch.


    After the beautiful feelings in my heart dissipated, the sadness in my heart also dissipated.


    "Master, don''t you think you are like a apprentice now?" Snow fine rolled a white eye, helpless way.


    Dragon flame laughed low, "ha ha What about dengtuzi? Master Ben is only an apprentice to you. "


    With that, long Lieyan sat on the chair behind him and put Xueqing on his own leg.


    Snow fine subconsciously struggle to go down.


    It''s one thing to be held by dragon flame, but it''s another thing to sit on Dragon flame''s leg.


    She has never sat on someone else''s lap in two lives.


    "Don''t move!" Dragon flame said in a low voice, there was a trace of repression in his voice, a few threads of forbearance.


    The snow suddenly stopped.


    Although she did not eat pork, but at least saw the pig run, a hot body under the East, is gradually changing, directly against her little butt.

 Chapter 399

    Xueqing''s little face is bleeding.


    "You You... " Snow fine kowtow, don''t know what to say.


    The body, but also dare not move.


    If someone incarnates as a wolf, she is definitely not an opponent.


    Dragon flame is a wry smile.


    He didn''t expect that Xueqing just struggled on his legs. He couldn''t help it.


    The fire is so fast that the dragon is caught by surprise.


    "Don''t talk. Let me hold you for a while." Dragon flame''s voice is hoarse.


    With that, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes and tried to calm the boiling blood in his body.


    Xueqing looks tight, until the heartbeat of dragon flame is gradually stable, Xueqing is relieved and knows that she is safe.


    "What about the children in the school when you''re gone?" Snow fine quickly diverts some teacher''s attention, asks a way.


    "Someone will replace me. I''ve arranged it." Dragon flame light way, chin but against snow fine shoulder, refused to leave.


    Xue Qing nodded.


    She doesn''t want the school to be dissolved because of the departure of dragon flame.


    After all, my little brother is still in school.


    "You Is there anything else you want to tell me? " Snow fine hesitates, asked in the heart most want to ask.


    She wanted to know who he was? What are you going to do? Where to go, when to come back, etc


    She wanted to know everything about him.


    She once decided that as long as he did not say, she would not ask, but at this moment she found that she could not do it.


    She wants to know, everything about him.


    Only in that way can she calm her floating heart and press down the faint uneasiness in her heart.


    "Yes!" Dragon flame heard the words of snow fine, affirmative say.


    Snow fine heart a joy.


    "After master Ben left, you are not allowed to talk to Yin Yichen or talk to him. He has a bad heart for you. You should stay away from him!" Dragon flame said with a serious face, even with a hint of warning in his tone.


    "That''s all you want to say?" Xue Qing grinds her teeth.


    "And no one is allowed to go into the mountains alone!" Dragon flame as if didn''t find snow fine on the verge of explosion of anger, continue to say.


    "Anything else?" Xueqing continues to grind her teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not for the time being. " Dragon flame''s mouth, showing a trace of a smile.


    Xue Qing took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    Immediately, the star eye twinkles, stares at the Dragon flame, says: "master, good go not to send!"


    Finish saying, both hands point to the acupuncture point on the arm of dragon flame directly, want to break away from the embrace of dragon flame.


    "Ha ha..." Dragon flame low low smile, quick of snow fine again press into the bosom, say: "angry?"


    "Let me go! What am I mad at? " Xue Qing''s angry way.


    Of course she was very angry!


    "Well, good boy, don''t move, otherwise I can''t help it again." Dragon flame voice some hoarse said.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Molars and molars.


    Is someone incarnating as a beast? A little tease, no, I haven''t teased myself, just struggling on his leg, he can''t help it.


    In spite of this, Xueqing is no longer struggling.


    However, dragon flame suddenly asked: "Qing''er, how do you know this change of men?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    There was a buzz in my head.


    Yeah, how does she know?


    Of course she knows!


    However, it is impossible for the ancient little girl of her age to know!


    It''s broken! It''s broken!


    Carelessly lost Jingzhou, she forgot how conservative this age was.


    It''s not modern. All kinds of TV, novels, and even physical health classes always have bright or dark hints about this, which people can''t understand.


    "Ha ha What kind of change? " Xue Qing pretends to be stupid.


    "Don''t be silly!" Dragon flame direct way: "is this kind of change."


    Dragon flame finish saying, the body moved, with the body of somewhere, top snow fine small ass.


    Xueqing almost jumped up in fright.


    If it wasn''t for someone''s imprisonment, Xueqing would jump three feet high.


    "Say it! You are a little girl. How do you know that? " Dragon flame serious way.


    "I I listen to my mother Snow fine flustered do not choose the way of speech.


    "Your mother?"


    "Yes, it''s my mother." Xueqing lied, but calmed down, "my mother is afraid that I will suffer losses, so she told me some differences between men and women, let me be careful against you!"


    "Really?" Dragon flame asked suspiciously."Really! More gold than real gold! " Xue Qing nodded heavily.


    Then, he added, "if not, ask my mother."


    She doesn''t believe it. Some master dares to ask her mother this kind of question.


    Of course, long Lieyan did not dare to ask Huang.


    However, long Lieyan doesn''t believe it. Xueqing is very young. Huang will tell Xueqing this kind of thing.


    However, since Xueqing didn''t say it, there was no way for longlieyan.


    Unexpectedly, dragon flame remembered the scene when he first saw Xueqing.


    Even when she was young, she didn''t have a thin face.


    Dragon flame a little ponder, said: "well, I believe you."


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, secretly relieved a breath.


    Immediately -


    why should she be afraid of him knowing?


    Even if he told him that he knew, what could he do?


    What''s more, he also castrated Jinhai. Isn''t it normal to know this kind of thing?


    Snow fine thought of here, opened mouth, and cleverly closed.


    Forget it, just be a pure little girl.


    In front of someone, maintain your image of innocence.


    "I''ll go home and deal with some things, and I''ll be back soon." Dragon flame said suddenly.


    Snow fine heart move, someone this is to her account?


    Did she answer something she wanted to know?


    "Home?" Xueqing looks up at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame nodded, "my family is in the capital, something happened at home, I need to go back to deal with it."


    "Very Is it difficult? " Xueqing asks tentatively.


    Dragon flame shook his head, "some trifles, I can deal with."


    "Oh, that''s good." Xueqing didn''t ask again.


    She knew that his home was in Beijing and that he was going home. That was enough.


    Of course, she also knew that there was no wife in his family, which he once said.


    Now that he said it, she believed him.


    That''s enough.


    The rest, it doesn''t matter.


    She believed that sooner or later he would tell her the rest.


    However, Xueqing did not expect that her determination soon turned into a mockery of herself.

 Chapter 400

    Xueqing finally took the box that longlieyan gave her.


    However, instead of taking the box home, she put it directly into the space.


    And she didn''t open the box and look inside.


    Now that she has chosen to believe him, no matter what he gives, she will take it.


    Xueqing back home, Huang is smiling to see Zhang Mingyuan sent the bride price.


    All of a sudden, his son and daughter got a good marriage, which made Huang''s whole person look energetic and energetic, as if he was several years younger suddenly.


    Because of the large number of people during the day, Huang didn''t want to take a close look at the betrothal gifts, so now it''s time to check them and put them together.


    "This material is just for your wedding dress." Huang pointed to a piece of red silk material, said to Yu Ting.


    "Niang, if you don''t choose some of these things for your brother as betrothal gifts and give them to sister Dongmei." Yu Ting said.


    "How can I do that?" Huang said: "the dowry given to you by Zhang Jia is your things. In the future, it will be carried to Zhang Jia as a dowry. Otherwise, will it not be laughed at by Zhang Jia?"


    Speaking of this, Huang suddenly sighed and continued: "it''s reasonable to say that since Zhang Jia has sent so many betrothal gifts, our family should always give you the corresponding dowry so that you won''t be looked down upon in your mother-in-law''s family, but..."


    But where does the family have so much money now?


    The bride price of Zhang Jia is very valuable. The tens of taels of silver in his hand really can''t buy anything.


    Originally, in the hands of the farmer''s family, tens of taels of silver is a large amount, but in front of these betrothal gifts of Zhang Jia, it''s really not worth much.


    Huang didn''t know. At this time, the whole villagers in Qingshan village couldn''t sleep because of the rich betrothal gifts sent by Zhang Mingyuan.


    Red eyes!


    Everyone was sighing that the Huang family had made a fortune this time.


    Originally, because the Jin family forced her to get married, the plum embryo in Xueqing''s workshop broke down, and Xueqing broke her engagement with the Li family. People thought Xueqing''s family had bad luck and had no chance to turn over. But now, Yuting made up her mind to marry the county magistrate, which made the whole village unable to recover.


    What''s more, even Dabao, who has always been regarded as a silly boy and is afraid that he will never marry his daughter-in-law, will be engaged to a girl like Li Dongmei.


    This makes people feel that Xueqing''s family is blessed.


    Therefore, people also think that as long as Huang takes out a little of the betrothal gifts from Zhang''s family and sends them to Dabao''s family, he will be the best in the village. No one will think that Huang has never thought of moving Zhang''s betrothal gifts.


    Huang''s mother is really the first one in the village.


    Other people''s daughter, even if the man gave a twelve or eight two betrothal gifts, also did not have to take back to the mother-in-law''s house.


    And Zhang gave so many betrothal gifts, Huang did not think to leave a part.


    Rain Ting listened to Huang''s words, immediately said: "Niang, I don''t want dowry, and, since these things are betrothal gifts, then it''s our family''s, even if it''s all left for my brother and younger brother, it should be."


    Rain Ting said is sincere, all said that raising a daughter is a loss, and only in the betrothal gifts, can make up for some.


    This is a common phenomenon in the families of farmers. It''s good not to sell the daughter to marry the son, let alone prepare the dowry for the daughter.


    What''s more, Zhang''s bride price is so generous that no one will say anything even if Huang only brings Yu Ting back to her mother-in-law''s house in the future.


    As soon as Yu Ting''s words are finished, Xue Qing lifts the curtain of the door and walks in. She says with a straight face: "this can''t do! The betrothal gift sent by my brother-in-law should be given to my sister. As for the dowry to be prepared by our family, it must be indispensable! "


    "Qing''er!" Yu Ting shakes her head and stares at Xue Qing, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    It seems that Xue ting and her daughter are talking about property like this.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. If you ask my brother and Xiao Bao, they won''t want these betrothal gifts." Snow fine affirmative way.


    My brother and brother, I absolutely understand.


    Snow fine this words not only snow fine oneself affirmation, rain ting in the heart also believe.


    At this time, Xiaobao came in bouncing, followed by Dabao.


    "Second sister, what are you asking?" Xiaobao looks at Xueqing naively.


    "Ask if you and your brother and brother-in-law should take all the betrothal gifts to your sister in the future?" Snow fine said.


    She didn''t hide it from Xiaobao. Anyway, her younger brother is smart and sure to understand her.


    As for his brother, Xueqing has determined that no one will ever say that his brother is a fool.


    If really, as soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Xiaobao immediately nodded and said in a crisp voice: "mm-hmm, the betrothal gift sent by my brother-in-law is for my sister. Of course, I want my sister to take it away. Otherwise, my brother-in-law will despise my sister?""Your brother-in-law won''t look down upon..." Rain ting a listen, said in a hurry.


    But before she finished, she blushed and stopped.


    Snow fine Xi Xi Xi a smile, the tone says jokingly: "elder sister, you really understand elder brother-in-law."


    Yu Ting''s face turned red instantly. She was angry at Xue Qing and said: "I I don''t know... "


    But Xueqing continued with emotion: "Alas, I finally know my sister''s mind, and my brother-in-law came in time. No wonder my sister..."


    Xueqing wants to say, no wonder Yuting didn''t care about her marriage at the beginning. Originally, she had a sense of belonging. As long as the other party is not Zhang Mingyuan, Yuting doesn''t care who it is, but don''t say it, lest her sister''s face is too thin to bear.


    But then again, my sister''s mind is so deep that she didn''t even notice it.


    Snow fine carefully recalled for a while, it seems that there are some signs, but at that time he did not dare to say, is also afraid to break the words, recalled his sister''s mind, will self defeating.


    "Big sister, although my brother-in-law won''t look down on you, we can''t move the bride price of Zhang." Dabao said solemnly.


    "But my brother is going to be hired by sister Dongmei. What if..." Rain Ting heard Dabao''s words, although moved in the heart, look is some hesitation.


    The meaning of rain Ting, snow clear understand.


    Zhang sent so many betrothal gifts to Yu Ting, but Dabao went to the Li family to hire her. If the betrothal gifts were less, it would be hard to guarantee that she would not be criticized, saying that her family did not pay attention to Li Dongmei.


    "Elder sister, the elder brother is the elder brother, the elder brother-in-law is the elder brother-in-law, everybody hires, all according to own condition, does not need to compare each other at all." Snow fine simply said.

 Chapter 401

    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Huang agreed and said: "yes, Zhang Jia is a big family, Mingyuan is a county magistrate, and our family is a common farmer family, and your brother is also a common farmer. Zhang Jia is employed according to Zhang Jia''s conditions, and our family is employed according to Li''s conditions, which can''t be confused."


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Rain Ting also want to say what, directly interrupted by snow fine, "elder sister, winter plum elder sister also won''t pick reason."


    Dabao immediately nodded and said, "well, Dongmei doesn''t care about this."


    As soon as Dabao''s words are finished, Xueqing and Yuting look at each other, and the two sisters smile.


    They are embarrassed to tease their brother, but they are happy for him.


    Dabao scratched his head and seemed to understand something. His face turned red.


    Huang''s heart was greatly gratified to see that his children were so harmonious.


    "I''ve got a sister-in-law and a big brother-in-law. That''s good." Xiaobao nodded, his face full of maturity that didn''t match his age.


    Xueqing saw Xiaobao look like a little adult, "poof Chi" and laughed. She couldn''t help stretching out her hand and wring Xiaobao''s face. She said with a smile, "there are other good things. Our family is going to build a new house!"


    "New house?" Xiao Bao''s eyes widened at once.


    "Well, the new house." Xue Qing nodded, "my brother is going to marry my sister-in-law. Of course, our family will build a new house first."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Huang said with a smile: "it''s time to build a house."


    If you don''t build a house, where will your daughter-in-law live?


    There are only two dilapidated cottages in their family. It''s too narrow.


    What''s more, these betrothal gifts sent by Zhang Jia were all put in the room, which almost occupied half of the room.


    It has to be said that Xueqing''s house was originally small, but now it can''t be opened.


    "Oh! Excellent! To build a new house... " Xiao Bao jumped up happily.


    The whole family laughed and the whole room was filled with joy.


    Since Huang also mentioned building a house, Xueqing simply asked: "Niang, how do you plan to build it? How many rooms? Where to build it? "


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang said, "build a mud house next to you, and make a new house for your brother."


    Huang had already calculated in his heart that building an ordinary mud house was just a few taels of silver, and his family could afford it now.


    Xue Qing can''t laugh or cry, "Niang, what you call building a new house is building a mud house?"


    Thanks to her, she was happy that she thought of going with her mother.


    In fact, the two of them think very differently.


    "What happened to the mud house? I know you want to build something better, but now our family... " Huang''s expression was a little dim. "Now the situation of the workshop is like this, and I don''t know how to do it in the future. You borrowed so much money from Juxiang building. If you pay for it..."


    A few days ago so many bad plum embryo, let Huang heart has no bottom, the hands of silver, where dare to move?


    "Niang, there''s nothing wrong with the workshop. Don''t worry." Snow fine affirmative way: "you didn''t discover, these days already didn''t have bad plum embryo to carry out."


    Huang''s these days by the Jin family to stir up, only on the sorrow rain Ting''s marriage, really did not pay attention to the situation of Mei embryo.


    Hearing Xue Qing say this, Huang''s face couldn''t help but feel happy, "Qing''er, you mean..."


    "Niang, don''t worry. There will be no more rotten plums in the future." Xueqing gives Huang a peace of mind.


    It is not groundless for Xueqing to say this.


    First, she was inexperienced when she started to do it. She was also groping for it.


    In addition, the Mei embryo now, when she was making it, added water drops in the space.


    Although the water drops were diluted by her water many times before they were added, the effect was powerful.


    These two days, some pickled plums are ready for the next process.


    Because Huang''s whole mind is devoted to Yu Ting''s marriage, he doesn''t pay special attention to the things in the workshop.


    Rain Ting is to know the plum embryo situation, so also said: "Niang, now the plum embryo, really no rotten."


    Huang listened to the words of the two daughters, and finally felt at ease. With a sigh on his face, he said, "that''s good."


    "Niang, since the workshop is OK, let''s talk about building a new house." Snow fine said: "since our family want to build a house, can''t make do, simply one step in place, build a beautiful."


    Huang nodded, pondered and said: "then build two brick houses next to you, one for your brother and one for Xiaobao."


    Huang thought it was fair to build a brick house for his two sons.


    "Niang, how can you..." Xueqing doesn''t know what to say.Although it''s a big leap from one mud house to two brick houses, it''s still far from what Xueqing planned.


    Huang Shi sees snow fine one face speechless appearance, not from of stare snow fine one eye, "that you say to want how to cover?"


    As a girl, she really has more and more ideas.


    However, Huang''s heart is not disgusted, but it is taken for granted.


    "Niang, do you still want to live so close to my milk and let her block your heart from time to time?" Snow fine helpless ask a way.


    Huang was stunned.


    To tell you the truth, of course, she didn''t want to live so close to Tian. She couldn''t wait to be far away from Tian.


    "You mean..." Huang''s face, showing the appearance of thinking.


    "Niang, I think well, let''s just find another place to build a house, a brick house of the same color, and a big yard. What do you say?" Snow fine said with great interest.


    As soon as Xueqing''s words are finished, Huang''s heart beats.


    Not only Huang, but also Yu Ting, Dabao and Xiaobao.


    Build a brick house of the same color, but also far away from Tian, they are willing to.


    Moreover, even if they don''t build brick houses, as long as they are far away from Tian and others, their brothers and sisters are also happy.


    Xueqing has never suffered a loss under Tian''s hands since she passed through. But Dabao''s brother and sister are different. They have been hard to learn from each other these years.


    "But How much will that cost? " Huang hesitated.


    Although Huang was interested in Xueqing''s proposal, he still thought of the most practical problem - silver.


    At the thought of Xueqing borrowing so much silver from Juxiang building, Huang felt uneasy.


    Yin Yichen''s Thoughts on Xueqing were also seen by Huang.


    Huang really didn''t want to owe Yin Yichen money. She was afraid that one day Yin Yichen would use the money to coerce him into letting Xueqing pay the debt.

 Chapter 402

    Snow fine a see Huang''s facial expression, know that Huang is worried about silver things.


    It''s no wonder that her family is in debt now, and her mother''s worry is not hard to understand.


    However, understanding to understand, snow fine still think her mother''s worry is redundant.


    So, Xueqing said: "Niang, you don''t have to worry about the silver. Today, shopkeeper Wang told me that the barbecue business is getting better and better, and the silver will be more and more in the future."


    "Really?" There was a surprise on Huang''s face.


    In that case, Huang felt relieved.


    Xue Qing nodded and said, "so now you just need to build a big house, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "Actually If you don''t sell some of these things and return their money first... " Yu Ting hesitates.


    Then he pointed to the dowry sent by Zhang Mingyuan.


    Among these betrothal gifts, sell some of the gold, silver, pearls and jade heads, which can fully repay the silver Xueqing borrowed from Juxiang building.


    Although snow fine originally said is the advance of barbecue dividends, but to put it bluntly, or is equal to borrow money.


    Huang''s listen to the rain Ting''s proposal, not only some moved.


    Although she just insisted not to leave some betrothal gifts, insist on the future to take all the rain Ting, but related to the snow fine, Huang hesitated.


    After all, girls are more important than dowry.


    "Sister, where is the truth?" Snow fine funny said: "in a few months, barbecue dividends can be worth the money, so now sell your betrothal gifts, there is no need."


    "Why not?" Yu Ting does not agree with the way: "early to pay off the debt, early practical, lest on the way if there is a mistake, too late to regret."


    "What can go wrong?" Xue Qing said casually, "is it difficult for them to arrest people to pay off their debts?"


    "What if?" Yu Ting asked.


    "In case?" Snow fine can''t believe of way: "elder sister, you can''t really think, Wang shopkeeper will arrest a person to pay debt?"


    Snow fine really don''t know, rain Ting how can have this kind of idea?


    Although it is said that no business is without fraud, shopkeeper Wang looks like an old fox, but it should not give Yu Ting this illusion?


    "The shopkeeper Wang can''t, can''t the young master yin?" Yuting has no way to be angry.


    At this moment, Yuting feels that her sister is naive sometimes.


    Master Yin''s mind was so clear that his sister had no sense of crisis.


    "Master yin?" Xueqing was stunned.


    Is Yin Yichen''s character so bad? Let her always gentle and simple elder sister suspect that Yin Yichen will do something to arrest people and pay off debts.


    At this time, Huang suddenly said: "or Just sell that set of red gold and jade inlaid head and that pair of pearl jewelry... "


    "Mother, don''t you think the same as my sister?" Xueqing asked in surprise: "is your head in..."


    Snow fine quickly stopped, this is her mother and her sister, how can she say their head water?


    I really want to be unfilial!


    Xue Qing criticized herself in her heart.


    Huang Shi stares at Xueqing, "everything has a chance, and my mother is also worried about master Yin..."


    "Mother, your worry is totally unnecessary!" Xueqing waved her hand and said in a funny way, "although young master Yin looks very famous, his character is guaranteed."


    Although Yin Yichen was a little arrogant, he was still good.


    "Besides, if you really want to arrest people to pay off debts, you should also arrest me." Snow fine and jokingly added.


    "I''m afraid of catching you." Rain Ting helplessly muttered a sentence.


    But Huang looked at Xueqing and asked suspiciously, "Qing''er, what are you doing to master Yin..."


    Huang stopped, thinking about how to ask.


    Huang was afraid that Xueqing would like Yin Yichen. In that case, it would be more troublesome.


    My daughter''s mind is not all in the mysterious master? Why is there another young master yin?


    "What''s the matter? Mother Snow fine don''t understand of ask a way.


    Why does her mother stammer?


    Huang clenched his teeth and asked directly, "do you like master yin?"


    Rain Ting listened to Huang''s words, also staring at snow fine, waiting for snow fine answer.


    Xueqing looks at Huang Shi and Yuting, and sees that both Huang Shi and Yuting are nervous. She can''t help sliding three black lines down her forehead.


    How could her mother and her sister have such a ridiculous idea?


    Don''t they all know what they are doing to a teacher


    Forget it. Xueqing has a headache.


    She didn''t know what her mother and sister thought, but she had to explain it clearly."Mother, elder sister, master Yin, is just a partner, nothing else!" Snow fine solemnly says.


    Huang''s listen to the words of snow fine, not from of a sigh of relief.


    Yuting didn''t say anything. If her sister liked it, she didn''t mind young master Yin being her brother-in-law.


    However, it''s one thing for my sister to like her, but it''s another thing to be arrested to pay off her debts. The two can''t be compared.


    "Niang, now you don''t have to think about anything, don''t care, just want to prepare betrothal gifts for my brother, and then wait to live in a new house!" Xue Qing''s conclusion.


    Huang thought about it, but did not refute Xueqing, just asked: "where to build a new house, do you want to do it?"


    Snow fine pursed a smile, the face showed the appearance of a confident, "well, in the thatched cottage opposite that large open space cover."


    The place was on the edge of the village, open and bright, facing the thatched cottage.


    Just talk to Xia Lianda, it should be easy to build a house in that area.


    As soon as Huang heard that he was opposite the thatched cottage, he sighed in his heart. It seems that his daughter has already calculated.


    "Niang, I have already thought about what the house will look like..." Xue Qing said her idea with great interest.


    Xueqing wants to build a courtyard with two entrances. She not only needs Dabao''s wedding room, but also Xiaobao''s study and the bathroom she wants.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s idea, Huang took a breath and said, "Qing''er, this How much will it cost? "


    "Budget one hundred Liang first." Snow fine does not matter the way.


    Huang''s "..."


    Knead knead forehead, feel the daughter''s budget is too much beyond her ability, she has to digest.


    At this time, even Yu Ting, Dabao and Xiaobao were surprised.


    Usually, if someone takes out twenty or thirty Liang to build a house, it will attract the envy of the whole village. Xueqing is very good, and only one hundred Liang can open her mouth.


    What''s more, my family is still heavily in debt.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t pay attention to the money of Juxiang building, Huang and others can''t do it anyway. Xueqing doesn''t care so much.

 Chapter 403

    In other words, although Xueqing doesn''t care about the money owed to juxianglou, Huang and others can''t be as free and easy as Xueqing.


    In fact, Xueqing doesn''t care, but she concludes that the silver will be earned soon.


    Not to mention the booming barbecue business, the plum produced in the workshop will soon be on the market.


    What''s more, Xueqing also plans to make a large number of creams and plasters to run the cosmetics business.


    Now that she has produced the finished product, the following things are easy to handle.


    Of course, in the future, you need money to find shops and promote. However, Xueqing has plans in mind.


    The most important thing now is to build a new house first.


    The house is used to live, the comfort of living is directly related to the mood.


    What''s more, she desperately wants to earn money, just to make her family eat well, live well and live well?


    Thinking of this, Xue Qing said, "mother, I''ll worry about the silver. You''d better prepare the bride price for my brother and go to the Li family to hire him."


    Snow fine a word, as if clap board to decide.


    Huang see snow fine face firm expression, know what he said, daughter may not listen, simply also really no matter.


    In the next few days, Huang''s eyes were smiling every day, and he began to prepare for Dabao''s betrothal gift to the Li family.


    Huang finally prepared eight color rites according to the custom of the village.


    There are jewelry, cloth, rice noodles, wine, pork, red rooster and so on.


    Snow fine is to find Xia Lianda, said the idea that oneself want to build a house.


    Xia Lianda is not surprised at all about Xueqing''s house building.


    Yuting and Zhang Mingyuan must be close. Everyone knows that Xueqing''s family has a good time.


    And the status of Xueqing''s family in the village is more and more different.


    Xia Lianda readily agrees to what Xueqing said about the place, and actively helps to deal with the land affairs.


    Snow fine then took two jars of wine, and two packs of cakes to build a house, simply entrusted to Xia Lianda.


    After all, there are many things in it, such as buying bricks and tiles, buying wood, finding workers and so on.


    Xia Lianda is the head of the village. He has many contacts. If he is willing to help, it would be better.


    Originally, Xia Lianda didn''t help to say anything when Jin Hai came to Xueqing''s house to force her marriage. She was a little worried. Now seeing that Xueqing trusted him so much, Xia Lianda''s heart was completely put into her stomach.


    Building a house is a big deal. It must be entrusted to someone you trust very much.


    Snow fine entrusted this kind of thing son to him, let Xia Lianda in the heart can''t say happy.


    Don''t say Xueqing gave something back to Xia Lianda. Even if she didn''t give anything, Xia Lianda would happily accept the entrustment.


    However, snow fine to build a house entrusted to Xia Lianda, but let Xia old man a son angry half dead.


    "Dad, my sister-in-law doesn''t pay attention to you. How can I entrust building a house to an outsider instead of looking for you?" Xia Laicai said discontentedly.


    Xueqing''s plan to build a house soon spread all over the village.


    As soon as Xia Laicai heard the news, he ran to old Xia to talk.


    After listening to Xia Laicai''s words, old Xia took a mouthful of the dry tobacco bag, and his face was gloomy.


    In fact, Xueqing''s family didn''t look for him to build a house, but entrusted Xia Lianda to help, which was equivalent to hongguoguo slapping old Xia.


    After all, old Xia is still Huang''s father-in-law in terms of reputation. Is he closer to him?


    "Dad, there''s a lot of money to buy Bricks and wood. If you let an outsider take advantage of it, tell me..." Xia Laicai shook his head as he spoke.


    In my heart, I don''t want those who are already red eyed.


    At the same time, I''m sure that Xia Lianda will be fishing in it.


    Xia Laicai didn''t think about the distance of the relationship, only thought about how much oil and water he could get from it.


    After hearing Xia Laicai''s words, Tian scolded in a loud voice: "that black hearted bitch would rather give money to others than give her family a cent. At the beginning, she really should have let her boss leave her early..."


    "Niang, what''s the use of saying that now?" Xia Laicai hummed: "it''s you who can''t shake my sister-in-law. That''s why she is so arrogant."


    "Why can''t I shake her?" Tian Shi a stare, "if not snow fine that dead wench, I......"


    When it comes to Xueqing, Tian remembers that when she pretended to be ill, Xueqing punished her for being unable to move.


    Not from of, in Tian''s eyes, flashed a silk startle.


    "Old man, do you think that dead girl has dirty things on her body?" Tian Shendao said: "before that dead girl, a slap can''t make a fart, but since she was pushed down the mountain by spring apricot, it''s like a changed person, will it be that time..."Don''t say, Tian''s words tell Xueqing the truth.


    However, what she did not expect was that a wisp of alien ghost was different from what she called "dirty things".


    When Xia Laicai heard this, he turned his eyes and said suspiciously: "it''s not sure. It''s really possible..."


    Tian''s a listen to Xia Laicai also say so, immediately feel more and more affirmative.


    "Old man, let''s say that the dead girl is possessed by a monster. Catch her and burn her to death!" Tian said excitedly.


    Old Xia glared at Tian, "stupid!"


    Now snow fine, is Tian Shi say is "monster", can burn to death at will?


    Not to mention there is a master in the village, there is also a young master in the town, the Huang family, who will not agree.


    What''s more, now Yuting and the county magistrate have decided to marry again. Who dares to offend Xueqing in the whole village?


    Even if you doubt it, no one will stand up and help your family.


    This is more obvious than Tian''s.


    Tian was choked by old man Xia, and then he said angrily, "what do you say to do? Just let that dead girl act recklessly, and don''t put our family in our eyes? "


    "Of course not." Summer old man gloomy vomit out a few words.


    Tian Shi Yi Xi, "old man, what do you say to do?"


    "In a few days, you go to visit relatives..." Old Xia said slowly.


    As soon as old Xia''s words were mentioned, Tian''s eyes were shining and he said with a happy face: "OK, that''s it! As long as we get rid of that dead girl, the eldest family will not let us handle it? "


    Xia Laicai listens to the words of old Xia and Tian, and rubs his hands excitedly.


    However, he did not forget that the most important thing now is to take over the matter of building a new house for Xueqing.

 Chapter 404

    Xia Laicai was always thinking about getting money from Xueqing''s house building, so he said, "Dad, is it really for an outsider to build a house for his sister-in-law?"


    After listening to Xia Laicai''s words, old Xia took a glance at Xia Laicai. Then he knocked on the eaves of the Kang, put on his shoes and went out with his hands on his back.


    As soon as Xia Laicai saw him, he followed him with a happy face.


    He knew that old Xia was going to the backyard.


    In the backyard, Huang is finally counting the betrothal gifts to the Li family.


    Seeing the wine and other things in the room, the old man Xia held the shelf and asked, "is this the bride price for Dabao?"


    Huang quickly replied, "yes."


    "Well." Old Xia nodded, his face still looked like an elder, and continued: "when is the date?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not me who said you, Dabao''s engagement is such a big thing. Why do you have to discuss it with your father? How can you let him come and ask?" Xia Laicai complained: "Dabao is my father''s eldest grandson. His marriage is always in my heart."


    Anyway, Xueqing is not at home. Xia Laicai thinks that he can talk at will.


    Huang opened his mouth and closed it again.


    After all, old Xia is her father-in-law. Huang doesn''t want to say something sarcastic.


    Huang didn''t forget that when he didn''t separate, old Xia never planned to marry Dabao.


    Even after the separation, old Xia still wanted to sell his ginseng money, to study for Xia Laixi, and to marry Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law.


    Now Xia Laicai says that old Xia has always been concerned about Dabao''s marriage. Huang doesn''t believe it from his heart.


    However, unless he is in a hurry, Huang doesn''t want to distinguish these from Xia Laicai.


    Huang''s family was taught by the court when he was young. He knew the proprieties and kept the rules. The influence he received in his heart was not easy to change.


    At the sight of Huang''s silence, Xia Laicai became more and more proud.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not only Dabao''s marriage, but also the building of a house at home. You don''t even discuss with your father. Do you still have father in your eyes?" Xia Laicai continued to add oil and fire, and the more he said, the more smooth he said.


    "Besides, when you build a new house, your father and mother are also happy. In the future, you can''t say that your father and mother are going to live in a new house. This is also your filial piety to your father and mother. Now that Dabao is going to marry his daughter-in-law, you should also set an example for Dabao''s daughter-in-law..."


    Xia Laicai suddenly got excited when he said this.


    If my father and mother can live in a new house, then my family will find an excuse to live in it in the future?


    In that case, it''s not clear who will own the new house in the future.


    "Second uncle, you have a dream before it''s dark." Snow fine a lift door curtain, walked in, full face sarcastic say.


    As soon as I saw the snow clear, Xia Laicai''s expression stagnated, and I couldn''t say the following words any more.


    However, I thought, let you be proud for a few days, wait for a few days


    Think of a few days snow fine will once again become that a stick can''t hit a word of little girl, summer to wealth just froze expression, once again bright.


    "This child, how to speak?" Xia Laicai repressed his inner excitement and said, "I''m good for your family? You''re too young to know. There''s a big deal going on in building a house. If you don''t have someone close to you staring at you, you''ll have to be fooled by others and spend more money. "


    "I don''t have to worry about it." Snow fine simply said: "our family''s affairs, entrust to who and you have no relationship, you say is not, ye?"


    Snow fine said finally, the face took to sneer of see to the summer old man.


    "Sir, don''t you forget what you said and what you signed when you separated?" Snow fine corners of the mouth start, all say sarcastically.


    At the beginning of the separation, old Xia once signed a letter. Later, whether the Huang family was alive or dead had nothing to do with him.


    Looking at Xia Qingqing''s ironic expression on his face.


    Turbid old eyes, staring at snow clear a few eyes, and then turned to walk out.


    Xia Laicai didn''t expect that old Xia left in this way. He was a little worried.


    "Dad..." Xia Laicai screams and goes out in a hurry.


    If old Xia doesn''t get involved in the building of Xueqing''s house, he will be even more involved.


    However, old Xia ignored Xia Laicai and went straight out.


    Huang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    There are many things, especially about Xia laiwang. Although he has made it clear with old Xia, Huang still can''t treat old Xia coldly.


    Snow fine saw Huang Shi one eye, some helplessly shook head.


    Her mother is an ancient woman. She attaches too much importance to "hat of filial piety" and reputation.


    As long as the interests of her brother and sister are not involved, her mother will swallow her anger."Niang, you don''t have to be polite to the people over there." Snow fine direct say: "lest they can advance an inch."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang sighed and said nothing.


    Snow fine looking at Huang''s this appearance, suddenly have a kind of angry feeling.


    However, she also understood that many ideas were formed in her heart and had been deeply rooted.


    Snow fine also don''t want to be too embarrassed Huang Shi, only think after oneself pay more attention to a bit go.


    Anyway, it''s not so easy for people in the upper room to come and take advantage!


    **


    besides, old Xia went out of the backyard and went out to the front yard instead of entering the house.


    "Dad, do you want to go down and have a look?" Xia Laicai asked.


    Xia Laicai doesn''t want to follow him when he wants to go down to the ground.


    The work in the field can''t be finished at all. He doesn''t want to suffer in this hot day.


    As long as old Xia got to the field, his eyes were full of work, weeding or watering. He was very tired.


    "Follow Old Xia said and continued to walk out.


    Xia Laicai has no choice but to follow old Xia.


    But I thought, when I get to the field, how can I find a reason not to work.


    However, to Xia Laicai''s surprise, old Xia didn''t go down to the ground. Instead, he went to Xia Lianda''s house.


    "Dad, are you going to see my uncle?" Xia Laicai followed old Xia and asked suspiciously, "are you going to discuss with my uncle about my sister-in-law building a new house?"


    Old Xia didn''t pay attention to Xia Laicai. When he arrived at Xia Lianda''s house, he said directly to Xia Lianda: "the old man''s house is going to build a new house. My legs are not flexible. Let the second man run with you."


    Old man Xia''s tone was set in this way, and his attitude was very reasonable.


    Xia Lianda frowned and said, "did you talk to Da Bao Niang?"


    "Why, as a father-in-law, I can''t even do this?" Old Xia asked darkly.

 Chapter 405

    As soon as old Xia''s words were finished, Xia Laicai''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Yes, uncle, my father is the elder of my sister-in-law. We are a family. Of course, my father can decide such a thing." Xia Laicai understood the meaning of old Xia, and immediately agreed with him and said, "besides, my sister-in-law is a woman. She doesn''t know the winding road in this family..."


    Xia Laicai said that, looking at Xia Lianda with a smile on his face, he said: "this involves money. It''s easy to be confused. I know you. Of course, I know you won''t deduct money from it, but I don''t know. It''s hard to avoid suspecting what you''re going to get from it..."


    Xia Lianda didn''t wait for Xia Laicai to finish, he interrupted Xia Laicai''s words in a cold voice.


    "Second, do you suspect that I will be greedy for ink?" Xia Lianda asked angrily, with a curled beard.


    No one has ever dared to doubt his character so much!


    "Uncle, I didn''t say that." Xia Liancai denied it.


    Xia Lianda snorted coldly.


    Xia Laicai then said, "uncle, I don''t say that because I believe in you. You won''t do such shameful things, but others may not believe it."


    Xia Lianda stares, "what do you mean? I, Xia Lianda, have always been open and aboveboard. How am I? Who in the village doesn''t know? "


    "Uncle, you can''t say that. How can you judge what other people think?" Xia Laicai showed off his hand and said: "for example, my sister-in-law''s house is built by you alone. Even if you think you have a clear conscience, it''s hard to guarantee that others won''t think you are greedy for money. So it''s better to have more than one person, at least to give you a witness, isn''t it?"


    After listening to Xia Laicai''s words, Xia Lianda said angrily, "I think it''s your father and son who think I will be greedy for silver."


    Xia Lianda said, meaning to have a look at the old man Xia.


    "If you have a clear conscience, let the second man run for you and be a witness. Why not?" Xia old man gloomy face, said: "unless you have a ghost in mind, will not agree."


    "You..." Xia Lianda was very angry.


    However, Xia Lianda stares at old Xia, but there is a trace of hesitation on his face.


    Of course, he has a clear conscience and will never be greedy for money.


    But what old Xia and Xia Laicai said is not without reason.


    In particular, the purpose of the father and son is very obvious. If they don''t agree today, they will surely say that they are greedy for money in the future.


    As soon as Xia Laicai saw that Xia Lianda had some activities, he immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, uncle. If someone says that you are greedy for ink, I will be the first one to stand up and correct your name."


    Xia Lianda looked at old Xia and Xia Laicai. He shook his hand and said, "whatever you want!"


    Old Xia''s face showed a satisfied look, but Xia Laicai was happy.


    "Well, uncle, I''ll run errands with you in the future to make you feel more relaxed." Xia Lai, the God of wealth, said aloud.


    **


    Xueqing doesn''t care too much about Xia Laicai''s jumping up and down behind Xia Lianda.


    The so-called "no doubt about people, no doubt about employing people", since she gave Xia Lianda the job of building a house, she believed in Xia Lianda.


    What''s more, she gave Xia Lianda the money to build the house, and she didn''t go through Xia Laicai''s hand. I believe Xia Laicai can''t do anything about it.


    Snow fine now in addition to staring at pickled plum, also found a few people, began to make cream paste.


    Not only that, she also began to pay attention to the shops in the town.


    Whether it''s selling plum or cream, Xueqing plans to open her own shop.


    In fact, it''s most appropriate to entrust the matter to shopkeeper Wang to find a shop in the town, but Xueqing thinks of long Lieyan and Yin Yichen''s ambiguous attitude towards her, and finally gives up the idea of asking shopkeeper Wang for help.


    In addition to the necessary contacts in business, Xueqing doesn''t plan to have more contacts with shopkeeper Wang and others.


    Even when Yin Yimin invited her to another hospital in the town, Xueqing refused on the pretext of being too busy.


    Snow fine busy all day round turn, on the contrary is to dilute the Dragon flame to leave the sad, until xiayufen ran to question snow fine.


    that day, snow clear is at the door of the house, with fresh petals to make up the lipstick, Xia Yufen ran in a rush.


    "Xueqing, where is elder brother long?" Xia Yufen runs to snow fine in front of, rightfully asks a way.


    Xue Qing glanced at Xia Yufen, "why should I tell you?"


    "You I''m your aunt Xia Yufen knocked and said.


    "So?" Snow fine ignore Xia Yufen, continue to busy with the things, casual asked.


    "So So you should tell me! " Xia Yufen said angrily.


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, vomited out two words, "idiot!""You Do you scold me? " Cried Xia Yufen.


    "I''ve beaten you. What''s wrong with scolding you?" Snow fine indifferent said: "if you again in this blind how to shout, I may also hit you."


    "How dare you?" Xia Yufen glared and cried.


    But the body, but can not help but back a step.


    "Of course I dare!" Xueqing put down the things in her hand, stepped forward, approached Xia Yufen and said in a low voice: "little aunt, don''t forget, after I beat you, as long as I loudly said that you insulted my mother, then I can beat you in vain, and my brother and sister can also come to beat you."


    "You..." Xia Yufen was tongue tied.


    She did not forget that day when Yuting was engaged, Xueqing gave her a slap in public on the pretext of being filial to Huang.


    Besides, Dabao and Yuting almost didn''t hit her.


    "How''s it going? Little aunt, do you want to try and see if I dare to beat you? " Xueqing said, slapping Xia Yufen.


    Xia Yufen was so scared that she quickly jumped back and yelled: "dead girl, you dare!"


    Although she said that, Xia Yufen was already afraid.


    "Little aunt, can you say these words?" Snow fine disdain way: "otherwise, I will prove to you now, I dare not?"


    Snow fine says, a small hand makes a gesture to the face of Xia Yufen to wave.


    Xia Yufen was startled.


    "I I don''t care about you. " Xia Yufen said, turning and running.


    However, she ran two steps, then looked back and said: "dead girl, let you be proud for a few days, and then someone will come and take you! Hum! When you see it, do you still have the ability to rob brother long with me? "


    Xia Yufen trotted away, but Xueqing frowned.


    Xia Yufen''s words make Xueqing feel uneasy, as if something is going to happen.


    What would it be?

 Chapter 406

    Xueqing has always believed her intuition. In those years, her intuition had saved her countless times.


    "Qing''er, the Dragon man is gone?" Huang came out of the inner room and asked with a complicated face.


    These days, Huang is only preparing for Dabao''s engagement. He really doesn''t know that longlieyan has gone, and Xiaobao and Xueqing haven''t said anything. So Huang was surprised to hear Xia Yufen say that longlieyan has gone in the room just now.


    "Well, he has something to deal with at home, so go home and have a look." Snow fine light answer way.


    If no one mentions the Dragon flame, then Xueqing''s yearning can still be pressed in the bottom of my heart. Now someone mentions it, as if the memory has been turned over. Xueqing''s eyes can''t help but emerge the self-cultivation Yuli, gentle as jade man.


    "Well Will he come back? " Huang asked hesitantly.


    "Come back, of course." Xueqing looked at Huang Shi and said, "Niang, don''t you want him back?"


    Huang Shi is asked by Xue Qing.


    "Mother That''s not what I mean Huang Shi thought about it and said, "my mother always feels uneasy in her heart."


    Huang said with a sigh.


    Xueqing bit her lip.


    In fact, not only her mother, but also her heart.


    Snow fine understand, own this kind of uneasiness, is to know too little to that man.


    There are too many places in that man that she can''t see clearly.


    Despite her repeated admonitions to believe him.


    However, it''s not easy to really do it?


    She has been trying to put that uneasy, pressure in the bottom of her heart, do not let them ferment, germination.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Even if he doesn''t come back, it''s nothing." Snow fine light of a smile, pacify of say.


    It''s not only comforting her mother, but also comforting herself.


    Yeah, even if he doesn''t come back, it''s nothing.


    I can''t live without him.


    After all, I didn''t devote myself to that man because I couldn''t see clearly, did I?


    Snow fine in the heart, so remind yourself.


    Huang see snow fine so, also don''t know what to say, finally said a sentence, "you can want to open good."


    "Of course I can." Snow fine intentionally Xi Xi Xi a smile, say: "the day left who, will still lead, and will also cross better."


    Xueqing has always believed this.


    "My sister-in-law is at home." A man''s voice rang at the gate.


    Xueqing turns to see that Li Chunsheng walks into his yard with a smile on his face.


    Of course, after Li Chunsheng''s death, Xing''s face was embarrassed and unwilling.


    See this husband and wife two people, snow fine Mou Guang Yi Shan, faintly guessed this husband and wife two people''s intention.


    Seeing Li Chunsheng and Xing, Huang''s face was a little surprised, but he immediately hid it, with a suitable smile on his face, and said, "Uncle Li and Aunt Li are coming. Please sit in the room."


    Xueqing also politely greets people to the room.


    The visitors are guests, and Xueqing has a good impression of Li Chunsheng.


    Li Chunsheng was very enthusiastic when he saw Huang and Xueqing, as if he was relieved.


    In the room, Huang and Xueqing look at each other. They both shut up and don''t ask about Li Chunsheng and his wife. They just say something polite.


    Although Xueqing and Li Wenshan''s divorce was proposed by Xueqing, Xing''s gossip in the village also made Huang and Xueqing very unhappy.


    Finally, Li Chunsheng opened his mouth and said: "sister-in-law, Xueqing and Wenshan''s marriage, although Xueqing proposed to relieve it, Xueqing was also thinking about Wenshan at that time. I......"


    When Li Chunsheng said this, he looked ashamed, shook his head, and continued: "well, I was confused for a moment, and I agreed. I know it''s too late to say anything now, but Wenshan''s heart has been only Xueqing girl, and he still doesn''t know about it."


    The more Li Chunsheng said it, the more difficult he felt to say the following words. But when he thought of his son, he said, "sister-in-law, do you think we can renegotiate the marriage between our two families in the face of Wenshan?"


    Xueqing is not surprised by Li Chunsheng''s words.


    As soon as she saw Li Chunsheng and Xing Shi, she had this kind of speculation.


    Of course, Xueqing has another guess.


    After hearing Li Chunsheng''s words, Huang seemed a little surprised.


    "He, Uncle Li, this..." Huang''s face some embarrassment, can''t help looking to the snow fine.


    Huang is absolutely satisfied with Li Wenshan.


    But I''m not satisfied with Xing.


    What''s more, Huang believes that Xueqing will not agree.


    Snow fine won''t agree of course, she painstakingly lifted this marriage engagement, if again agree, unless is brain water.


    So Xueqing shook her head gently to Huang.Huang understood Xueqing''s meaning and had to say, "Uncle Li, I''m afraid it''s not possible. How can we renegotiate the marriage that we have returned? What''s more, Qing''er in our family is just a country girl. Wenshan will have great prospects in the future. Qing''er is not worthy of Wenshan. "


    "Aunt Li asked," did you take a look at him


    Huang''s speech directly stubble, handed to Xing''s.


    Xue Qing doesn''t deserve Li Wenshan''s words. Xing has said it many times in the village.


    Even if Huang has a good temper, he doesn''t want to worry about the face of Li Chunsheng and Li Wenshan, but Xueqing is her daughter after all. Her daughter is so stigmatized and trampled on by others, Huang can''t be heartless.


    Today, since Xing''s family is here, Huang''s family will certainly ask him face to face.


    Xing Shi was asked by Huang Shi, and immediately blushed.


    She also knows that Huang asked her on purpose and ran her on purpose.


    In fact, in Xing''s heart, Xueqing is still not worthy of Li Wenshan.


    If it had not been for Li Chunsheng''s severe reprimand, Xing would not have stepped into Xueqing''s home today.


    Now, when asked by Huang Shi, Xing''s face was lost. He opened his mouth and said, "my family Wenshan is going to be the number one scholar in the future. Xueqing is just a country girl. She really doesn''t deserve it..."


    "Shut up Before Xing''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Li Chunsheng.


    Li Chunsheng glared at Xing Shi and warned him not to talk nonsense.


    Huang sighed and understood that Xing''s mind had not changed. He still disliked Xueqing as a country girl and felt that Xueqing was not worthy of Li Wenshan.


    As a result, Huang completely gave up on the marriage.


    "Aunt Li is right. My fine son really doesn''t deserve Wenshan." Huang Shi coldly way: "however, although my family fine son is a country girl, that is also my heart treasure, also is not who wants to ask to marry, can ask to marry, so the word that negotiates a marriage matter afresh, hereafter don''t mention again."


    Huang said, the expression on his face became alienated.

 Chapter 407

    In Huang''s opinion, even if her daughter is a country girl, she is also precious in her heart. No matter how good your son is, our family is not rare!


    If Huang Shi is really a shrewd country woman, he will definitely run on Xing Shi.


    After all, it was Xing''s initiative to visit today.


    However, Huang can''t be a direct satirist, he can only express his meaning implicitly.


    However, Huang doesn''t have to worry. When his daughter-in-law gets married, everything will change.


    Li Dongmei''s mouth stubble, but absolutely not spare.


    At this time, Li Chunsheng listened to Huang''s words, and his face changed. He said quickly, "sister-in-law, don''t listen to your sister-in-law''s nonsense. She''s an old woman''s family. She doesn''t have any insight. What do you know? Xueqing is a smart and capable child, who is more than enough for Wenshan. "


    When Li Chunsheng finished, he looked at Xing and said in an angry voice, "it''s not right to compensate my sister-in-law!"


    Xing''s face turned red, and his face was unwilling, "I don''t..."


    "What did I tell you at home? Have you forgotten all about it? " Li Chunsheng said fiercely.


    As soon as Xing''s mouth hesitated, he could not help thinking of what Li Chunsheng had said.


    "Apologize!" Li Chunsheng urged again.


    Xing clenched his teeth. Under Li Chunsheng''s glare, he reluctantly said, "sister-in-law, I used to be my son. Don''t mind. Xueqing has been a good child since childhood. She can''t match Wenshan any more."


    When Xing''s words were barely finished, he was already angry. He just wanted to torture Xue Qing after she passed the door in the future, so as to show her what she suffered today.


    Xing didn''t expect that she didn''t have that chance at all.


    Moreover, not only that, but Xing did not expect that one day she would cry for Xueqing.


    At this time, Li Chunsheng was relieved to see that Xing was finally soft hearted. He was once again convinced of the importance of "marrying a wife and a virtuous man".


    He married the Xing family. At first, the Xing family was a good one and understood the truth. But in recent years, the more he lived, the shallower he became.


    "My sister-in-law, your sister-in-law and I both think Wenshan and Xueqing have been married since childhood. It''s a pity if they break up like this. Besides, this marriage was decided by elder brother laiwang. If we just let it go, I won''t be able to see elder brother in a hundred years...." Li Chunsheng said with red eyes.


    As soon as Xia laiwang was mentioned, Huang''s mind fluctuated and his eyes were red.


    Snow fine but is in the heart "clap Deng" for a while, she understands, her that cheap old father, simply is her Niang in the heart can''t pass of the Kan er.


    So, Xueqing quickly said: "Uncle Li, don''t worry. My father will understand you as soon as he knows the truth. Besides, my father is a hero who stands up to heaven and earth, and he will never do anything back. The marriage that has been released will never be renegotiated with my father."


    Now that the marriage has been dissolved, if it''s being renegotiated, isn''t it a reversal and a trifle?


    Snow fine a word, Huang just because of the summer to Wang''s reason, become some vivid mind, once again annihilation.


    A man of his own family will certainly not do things that turn around.


    As the saying goes, "a good horse doesn''t take back the grass." since the Li family broke their engagement at the most difficult time in their family, now their family has passed the storm. With their men''s temperament, they will definitely not marry the Li family again.


    Thinking of this, Huang didn''t know whether it was for himself or for Xueqing. He was suddenly relieved.


    Li Chunsheng heard Xueqing''s words, but his heart was cold.


    "Sister in law..." Li Chunsheng looks at Huang as if he were praying.


    Huang shiapologetically shook his head, "He Li Shu, snow fine said right, already dissolved marriage, don''t need to mention again."


    "Alas Li Chunsheng sighed, knowing that it was impossible to recover.


    Although in the heart extremely regret, but also had to admit.


    After wiping his face, Li Chunsheng said: "sister-in-law, although we can''t be a son and daughter-in-law, my love with brother laiwang remains the same. Wenshan is not your son-in-law, but he is still your nephew. Look..."


    Li Chunsheng''s face turned red when he said this. He even opened his mouth and wanted to say nothing.


    He was really embarrassed to say the following.


    Li Chunsheng has always felt guilty about the dissolution of the marriage between the two families. Now that he wants to entrust Huang''s family to handle affairs, Li Chunsheng can''t open his mouth.


    Seeing Li Chunsheng''s appearance, Xue Qing said directly, "Uncle Li, do you want to send brother Wenshan to Mingde college?"


    When Li Chunsheng heard Xueqing''s words, he immediately showed his surprise.


    "Yes, yes!" Li Chunsheng said repeatedly.


    He came to Xueqing''s home today for two purposes.


    One is to hold a trace of fantasy and want to renegotiate the marriage between the two families.


    Another is to ask Huang to send Li Wenshan to Mingde Academy with the help of Zhang Mingyuan.Even Li Chunsheng has heard of the fame of Mingde Academy.


    Most of the students who enter Mingde academy can achieve something.


    At least, there should be no big problem in the mid-term.


    In other words, Li Chunsheng didn''t have much hope for renegotiating the marriage between the two families.


    After all, on the day of Yuting''s engagement, Li Chunsheng saw with his own eyes what long Lieyan and Yin Yichen said to Xueqing.


    Although Li Chunsheng felt that his son was very good, he had to admit that Li Wenshan was too green to win in front of long Lieyan and Yin Yichen.


    However, Li Chunsheng is extremely urgent to send Li Wenshan to study in Mingde Academy.


    In Li Chunsheng''s view, as long as Li Wenshan can enter Mingde academy, he will be able to make a name for himself in the future.


    Li Chunsheng is a small businessman. He wants to send Li Wenshan to Mingde college. First, it''s because of the fame of Mingde college. Second, he wants to build a relationship with Li Wenshan.


    All the students who can enter Mingde college are not ordinary people.


    These people may be able to help Li Wenshan in his official career in the future.


    Since learning that Zhang Mingyuan is the young master of Mingde academy, Li Chunsheng has been regretting that he can''t sleep well these days.


    He knows that if he doesn''t break his engagement with Xueqing and send Li Wenshan to Mingde college, he won''t have to worry about it. Huang and Xueqing may rush to bring it up.


    And Zhang Mingyuan will never refuse.


    Moreover, it will make people pay special attention to Li Wenshan.


    In that way, it will be a great help to my son''s future.


    But, all these, all because and snow fine lifted engagement, dissipated.


    What''s more, the engagement was terminated the first day, and the situation changed the next day. Zhang Mingyuan became Xueqing''s brother-in-law.

 Chapter 408

    Li Chunqing and his brother-in-law regret their engagement the next day, which makes him feel sad the first time.


    He has been regretting that even if he sticks to it for another day, the situation will be different, and Li Wenshan''s future will be bright!


    At the thought of this, Li Chunsheng regretted beating his heart and scratching his liver.


    For this reason, these days he has been at home with Xing''s Qi.


    Of course, Li Chunsheng has heard about Xing''s behavior in the village, so he attributes a lot of responsibility to Xing.


    Therefore, since Yu Ting and Zhang Mingyuan got engaged, the atmosphere of Li Chunsheng''s family has been cloudy.


    Today, Li Chunsheng came to Xueqing''s home and told the Xing family all the bad relationships carefully. He asked the Xing family to behave better for the sake of Li Wenshan.


    Even if the marriage between the two families can''t be retrieved, the matter of sending Li Wenshan to Mingde academy can''t be disturbed.


    Although Xing was uncomfortable, he had to compromise when he thought of his son.


    At this time, Xueqing guessed that Li Chunsheng wanted to send Li Wenshan to Mingde academy, so she said it for Li Chunsheng directly.


    Li Chunsheng doesn''t know. Even if he doesn''t say it, Xueqing wants to help.


    Since learning that Zhang Mingyuan''s brother-in-law is the young owner of Mingde college, Xueqing has been thinking about sending Li Wenshan to Mingde college.


    For Li Wenshan, Xue Qing''s heart, perhaps some of the feelings of the original owner, has been sorry.


    Because no matter what Xing''s name is, Li Wenshan really has nothing to say about Xueqing.


    At this time, Xueqing said Li Chunsheng''s mind, let Li Chunsheng a sigh of relief at the same time, the heart also raised up again, a face of hope looking at Xueqing.


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry. It''s up to me to send brother Wenshan to Mingde college." Xueqing guarantees Li Chunsheng directly.


    Li Chunsheng was very happy, "Xueqing, uncle knows you have Wenshan in your heart."


    Snow fine face a black, this words too let a person misunderstand.


    "Uncle Li, I regard brother Wenshan as my brother. I don''t mean anything else." Snow fine said: "help Wenshan brother, also see in our two families of love."


    Xue Qing''s eagerness to get rid of Li Wenshan makes Li Chunsheng feel sour for his son.


    "Well, I know what you mean." Li Chunsheng had to say: "other uncles won''t mention it any more."


    Xueqing nodded, it''s best. She doesn''t want to tangle with Li Wenshan, and she doesn''t want to hurt that simple boy.


    Although Xueqing agreed to this, Li Chunsheng looked at Huang and said, "sister-in-law, Wenshan is a matter. You should pay more attention to it. If he can enter Mingde academy, he will have great prospects in the future. Thank you very much."


    Huang said with a smile: "no need to thank, Wenshan this child is a promising, in the future will be able to glory."


    "Just borrow my sister-in-law''s good words." Li Chunsheng also showed a smile on his face.


    Although the smile, there are some bitter.


    Because he didn''t know how to talk to his son in the future when the two families broke their engagement.


    Now Li Chunsheng just wants to send Li Wenshan away. It''s going to drag on for a day.


    Seeing off Li''s husband and wife, Huang said to Xueqing, "you just agreed. In case it''s not easy to do, don''t you make your brother-in-law feel embarrassed?"


    "Mother, what''s the problem?" Snow clear crisp voice said: "look at the world, can 15 years old in scholar, and how many?"? Brother Wenshan himself is a talent. Let''s introduce him to Mingde college. That''s to introduce talents to Mingde college. My brother-in-law should thank us. We won''t feel embarrassed. "


    In modern times, which school does not compete for talents?


    The reputation of the school depends on talents.


    People like Li Wenshan definitely belong to the category of being robbed.


    "Niang, if brother Wenshan has a great future in the future, people will say that brother Wenshan used to study in Mingde Academy. Will it make Mingde academy more famous?" The snow is clear again.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Huang thinks about it carefully and has to admit that Xueqing is right.


    **


    people in Qingshan village thought that Huang would take a part of Yu Ting''s betrothal gifts as Dabao''s betrothal gifts. As a result, to our surprise, Huang did not take anything from Yu Ting''s betrothal gifts.


    Huang only prepared eight color rites according to local customs.


    Of course, in Qingshan village, the eight color rites Huang prepared are also rich.


    However, there is no way to compare this with the betrothal gift that Zhang Mingyuan sent at the beginning.


    As a result, some gossip people have all kinds of opinions.


    For example, when Xueqing''s family ascended the county magistrate''s rank, they had a higher vision than the Li family and so on.


    Fortunately, Li Tiezhu and Li Dongmei didn''t think much about it. They were all happy.Xueqing didn''t expect that on Dabao''s engagement day, Yin Yichen and Su Ruxin came again.


    However, people come to celebrate, and Xueqing has no choice but to greet each other with a smile.


    As soon as Yin Yimin saw Xueqing, he said with a complaining face: "sister Xueqing, I''ll give you a post to invite you. You don''t go. Don''t you want to make friends with my sister?"


    Xue Qing said: "of course not. I''m really too busy these days. I''m busy not only with my brother''s engagement, but also with the shop. I can''t get away from it."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Yin Yimin didn''t speak. Yin Yichen suddenly said, "since you want to open a shop, why don''t you go to Juxiang building and ask Uncle Wang for help? Are you not allowed to go? "


    There was an aggressive momentum in Yin Yichen''s words.


    Snow fine one Zheng, "certainly not."


    In the heart, it is remorse, how to open the business of shop bald out.


    However, it''s also a matter of time. If you go to find a shop in the town, sooner or later the news will spread to Juxiang building.


    Restaurants and other places have always been the places where news spreads fastest.


    "Since it''s not, I''ll go to Juxiang building to find Uncle Wang tomorrow." Yin Yichen said coldly.


    "This..." Xueqing hesitated.


    "Why, I''m afraid Uncle Wang will cheat you?" Yin Yichen asked.


    "Of course not!" Snow fine quickly said: "Uncle Wang how can cheat me?"


    "In that case, it''s settled." Yin Yichen looked like he was clapping.


    Xueqing found that Yin Yichen''s face was smelly today.


    However, snow fine also didn''t mind, this Ao Jiao''s young master, always is cloudy and sunny uncertain.


    Instead, Yin Yimin took a look at his brother and said to Xueqing apologetically, "sister Xueqing, you don''t mind. My brother has such a temper. In fact, he is uncomfortable when he hears that you go to find a shop in the town but don''t ask him for help."

 Chapter 409

    Yin Yichen listened to Yin Yimin''s words and glared at her. His face was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, he deliberately staggered his eyes, a pair of haughty appearance, not to see Xueqing.


    Xueqing raised her eyes and looked at Yan Yichen''s pretty face. She had to sigh in her heart. Even if the beauty put on a bad look, it was very eye-catching.


    Since Yin Yichen said this, Xueqing couldn''t be more coy. She simply said, "I was afraid of delaying master Yin''s Kung Fu. Since master Yin doesn''t feel troublesome, I''d like to thank Master Yin. I''ll go to Uncle Wang tomorrow."


    Although Yin Yichen said to let Xueqing find shopkeeper Wang, of course, Xueqing''s kindness should be given to Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yimin listens to Xue Qing''s words, and suddenly "poops" and laughs.


    "Sister Xueqing, you are worthy of my sister, but you call master Yin to my brother. It''s out of tune. You should call brother Yin to my brother." Yin Yimin looks at his brother and says to Xueqing with a smile.


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    And this proud and charming Ye shouts elder brother, where does she shout of exit?


    What''s more, I''m afraid others will think that they are not worthy.


    After all, the master once wanted to make himself a close girl for him.


    Just think of such a high self-esteem of the Lord, will let in his heart is a close girl, call him big brother?


    Thinking of this, Xueqing said, "sister Yin, we''ll go one yard at a time. It''s our business to match your sister. It has nothing to do with master Yin."


    "Why, do you feel aggrieved when you call me brother?" Yin Yichen said coldly with a gloomy face.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Elder sister, isn''t this afraid that you feel aggrieved?


    "Of course I don''t feel aggrieved. I feel like... " Snow fine thought, want to express their own meaning euphemistically.


    To tell the truth, she never felt inferior to Yin Yichen.


    However, Yin Yichen helped her after all, and now they are business partners, so Xueqing thinks that she is better not to have the same understanding with the proud young master.


    "Since there is no injustice, it''s settled." Yin Yichen directly interrupted Xueqing''s words.


    Finish saying, straight stare at snow fine, as if waiting for something.


    Snow clear, "..." Oh "


    can she say anything else?


    "Oh?" Yin Yichen''s face sank.


    Xueqing, "..."


    What are you doing?


    Why does the young master look angry?


    I''ve taken care of his face, OK?


    Yin Yimin looked at Yin Yichen and Xueqing, and chuckled again.


    "Sister Xueqing, shout!" Yin Yimin said with a smile.


    "What are you calling for?" Snow fine don''t understand of way.


    Yin Yimin stroked his forehead, with a trace of helplessness in his voice, "call brother Yin!"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Three black lines slide down the forehead.


    I opened my mouth and felt a little unable to shout.


    "Why, is it hard to call me big brother?" Yin Yichen said with a black face, a questioning look.


    Xue Qing turned her eyes and said in a crisp voice: "brother Yin!"


    "Well." Yin Yichen''s eyebrows were light, the corners of his mouth were crooked, and the expression on his face was haughty with satisfaction.


    Yin Yimin turned her eyes, looked at Xueqing and Yin Yichen, and said, "brother, since Xueqing''s sister called you elder brother, you can''t shout in vain. You always have to give Xueqing a gift. It''s serious."


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yimin''s words and said, "no, it''s just a name."


    "Why, don''t you call me brother, and I can''t afford to give you a present? In your eyes, am I so worthless? " Yin Yichen''s face was gloomy again and asked coldly.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I really think the young master is too moody.


    Xueqing didn''t recognize that there was a sour taste in Yin Yichen''s tone.


    Seeing that Xueqing didn''t speak, Yin Yichen raised his hand, took out a brocade box from the sleeve bag, handed it to Xueqing, and said: "here you are."


    It''s clear that they have been prepared for a long time.


    Of course, snow will not be fine.


    She''s a girl''s house and can''t accept a man''s things at all costs.


    As Xueqing said, her calling "big brother" is just a change of address, nothing can stand for.


    But if you want to accept the gift of Yin Yichen, you will be suspected of "giving and receiving in private".


    When they are known by the gossip masses, they don''t know how to talk about it?


    What''s more, if a teacher knows


    Xueqing really doesn''t want to talk about it, but I have to admit that a certain master seems to dislike his contact with Yin Yichen.Although Xueqing has a clear conscience, she doesn''t want to get into trouble with the Dragon flame because of this.


    Primary and secondary relations, snow has always been clear points.


    So Xueqing saw Yin Yichen take out the brocade box and wave her hand, "master Yin No, brother Yin, you really don''t have to. "


    Xueqing said nothing to take the brocade box in Yin Yichen''s hand.


    Yin Yimin directly took the brocade box in Yin Yichen''s hand and said, "sister Xueqing, you can take it safely."


    Yin Yimin said and opened the brocade box directly, revealing a pair of Silver Earrings inlaid with sapphire.


    "See?" Yin Yimin pointed to his ear. "I have it, too. It''s from my brother."


    Yin Yimin said, then pointed to Su Ruxin, who had never said a word, and continued: "cousin also has."


    Sure enough, both Yin Yimin and Su Ruxin wore a pair of Silver Earrings inlaid with gems.


    However, Yin Yimin''s earrings are inlaid with rubies, while Su Ruxin''s earrings are inlaid with emeralds.


    Yin Yimin finished, put the brocade box into Xueqing''s hand and said, "brother, give us a pair of earrings. This is also his intention as a brother..."


    When Yin Yimin said this, he suddenly winked at Xueqing playfully, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "can''t we call him brother for nothing? He gave us something, that''s right, so you can take it


    Yin Yimin''s words are all about this. Xueqing is really embarrassed to refuse, otherwise she would be too hypocritical.


    Moreover, since it''s not only for her, Yin Yimin and Su Ruxin have it, Xueqing has no mustard in her heart.


    "Well, I''m welcome. Thank you, brother Yin." Xueqing said to Yin Yichen in a crisp voice.


    "Well." Yin Yichen seemed satisfied, and his face was not so smelly at last.


    But the shelf, still a little proud.


    At this time, Su Ruxin, who was still silent, suddenly said, "Xueqing girl, if you call your cousin, brother Yin, if you are known by the ladies in the capital, I don''t know how much I will envy you."

 Chapter 410

    Xueqing listened to Su Xinru''s words and said with a smile: "listen to Miss Su''s meaning, are those girls in the capital looking forward to calling brother yin?"


    "That''s nature." Su Ruxin said haughtily.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, "Oh? In this way, it''s really an eye opener for me. I thought that the girls in the capital had been taught by the boudoir since childhood. They were familiar with the rules and etiquette. They would never be shameless and obsessed with young men. Now it seems that I am wrong.


    After all, even a country girl like me, who grew up in the country, knows that women should be reserved and self-respect, and never act frivolous or provocative. "


    Xueqing said that, looking at Su Ruxin with a smile, she added: "when I have a chance to go to Beijing in the future, I must have a good chat with those girls to see if what Su said today is true?"


    In Xueqing''s words, there is a sense of threat.


    She doesn''t believe it. Su Ruxin dares to be the enemy of all the girls in the capital!


    Sure enough, Su rushin''s face suddenly changed after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    If the ladies in Beijing knew what she said today and Xue Qing explained it, they would hate her.


    Although what she said was the voice of those people, no one would admit it.


    In that way, she will become the public enemy of the whole boudoir circle in Beijing.


    Su Ruxin can no longer maintain her image as a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. She said angrily, "you don''t have to deliberately distort what I mean. Cousin is a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s natural that other people admire her."


    "In this way, you also admire your cousin?" Yan feiqing said with a smile.


    Su Ruxin''s Thoughts on Yin Yichen are well hidden, but they can''t hide Xueqing''s eyes.


    Because although Su Ruxin didn''t eat fireworks, her eyes peeped at Yin Yichen from time to time.


    Although Xueqing has been talking with Yin Yichen brothers and sisters, she has not ignored every expression of Su Ruxin.


    Moreover, Xueqing found that the color of Su Ruxin''s clothes was always the same as that of Yin Yichen''s.


    Take Yuting''s engagement day as an example, Yin Yichen wore purple clothes, and Su Ruxin also wore purple clothes.


    Today, Yin Yichen is wearing royal blue, and Su Ruxin is wearing lake blue.


    These two times, the clothes on the two people, standing together, are like modern lovers'' clothes.


    What''s more, the jewels on Su Ruxin''s earrings are green, but her clothes are blue.


    The color of the dress doesn''t match the color of the earrings at all.


    This is only true if the wearer wants to wear both the earrings and the clothes of the same color as others.


    Of course, people like Xueqing, who have few clothes, don''t care whether the color of the clothes matches the jewelry they wear.


    Besides, Xueqing has no jewelry to wear.


    But Su Ru''s heart is different. She is wearing gold, silver, brocade and silk. How can she not care whether the clothes and jewelry match?


    Therefore, Su Ruxin not only wanted to wear the earrings sent by Yin Yichen, but also wanted to wear the same clothes with the same color system as Yin Yichen.


    At this time, Su Ruxin listened to Xueqing''s words, her face turned red, bit her lips, and wanted to get angry, but she looked at Yin Yichen shyly.


    "I I... "


    Su Ruxin is not only embarrassed to admit it, but also dare not deny it.


    Because she was afraid of being misunderstood by Yin Yichen that she didn''t like him, she didn''t know what to say after saying two words of "I".


    Yin Yichen''s face sank, and a cold light came out of the Phoenix''s eyes.


    "Cousin is my sister, just like Yimin. Don''t talk nonsense!" Yin Yichen glared at Xueqing and said.


    Su Ruxin listened to Yin Yichen''s words, her face turned white, but her eyes turned red.


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    Where does she talk nonsense?


    She''s telling the truth, okay?


    Moreover, Xueqing believes that Yin Yichen may not be able to see the idea in Su Ru''s heart.


    Think of this, snow fine and secretly curled his lips.


    "Cover one''s ears and steal the bell!" Xue Qing whispered a word.


    Yin Yichen raised his eyebrows, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing." Xueqing said seriously: "I mean Yin The elder brother and Miss Su are very close to each other. "


    Xueqing had a knock, but she was not used to shouting "brother Yin" with Yin Yichen.


    "What about me and you?" Yin Yichen asked.


    Although the expression appears as if nothing had happened, it seems that he asked casually, but his hands behind him are tightly clenched.


    Xueqing, "..."


    How does that make her answer?


    In fact, she has no friendship with him. She is just a business partner.Of course, he once helped her, but she also paid back as much as possible.


    Although she only takes the bonus of barbecue business, she also gives shopkeeper Wang several recipes of other dishes for free these days.


    Xue Qing''s cooking skills are not excellent, but she has eaten many modern good things.


    She lived a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife, a bank deposit, followed by a bunch of zeros.


    She seemed to have no use for the money other than food and drink.


    She won''t buy any industry or invest anything.


    She passed today and didn''t know what to do tomorrow. There was no point in doing those things.


    So, whenever it''s a dish, there''s nothing she can''t bear to eat.


    I''ve eaten a lot of food. Although Xueqing doesn''t know how to make it, she can always say something about the ingredients and taste.


    She only needs to tell shopkeeper Wang about these and let him find someone to test them.


    At this time, Yin Yichen saw that Xueqing didn''t reply, and his face sank.


    "Why, is it difficult to answer?" Yin Yichen asked with a cold face.


    "No Xueqing thought about it and said tactfully, "I know that elder brother Yin treats me like elder sister Yin, but elder brother Yin and I are not related after all. Elder brother Yin doesn''t think I''m a country girl, so I''m very grateful."


    Xueqing can detect that Yin Yichen''s young master''s temper is coming up, so she thinks it''s better to follow Yin Yichen.


    After all, today is a good day for her brother.


    We''re all happy.


    Xueqing thought what she said was very appropriate, which not only showed their relationship, but also complimented Yin Yichen.


    However, Yin Yichen was very dissatisfied with Xueqing''s words.


    "You are not my sister!" Yin Yichen said in a tone.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Of course I''m not your sister!


    "I''m not your brother, either!" Yin Yichen was taut and said.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of my mouth.


    You made me call brother!

 Chapter 411

    At this time, snow fine for a young master uncertain, moody temper, also some speechless.


    It''s a waste of time to give birth to a gorgeous and angry face.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little weird and awkward.


    Yin Yimin looked at Xueqing and Yin Yichen, reached out and secretly pulled Yin Yichen''s sleeve.


    Alas, how can my brother''s cold face please people?


    Although my brother didn''t need to be liked by others since he was a child, he has always been liked by others, but now the situation is different.


    How can my brother abduct people like this?


    "Brother." Yin Yimin cried helplessly, and then shook his head to Yin Yichen.


    It means to ask Yin Yichen not to be cold again.


    Yin Yichen was a little uncomfortable, but the look on his face was relaxed.


    When Yin Yimin saw it, he was relieved to know that his brother had heard of it.


    At the same time, my heart is still sour.


    My brother has never considered the mood of others. Now he knows how to suppress his temper.


    Unfortunately, it''s all for other women.


    Yin Yimin had a complex mood that his brother was robbed.


    However, Yin Yimin still looked at Xueqing and said with a smile, "sister Xueqing, since my brother has given me a gift, why don''t I put it on you? Just let my brother see if it looks good. "


    Speaking of this, Yin Yimin looked at Yin Yichen again and blinked at him.


    "Don''t you think so, brother?" In Yin Yimin''s tone, there is a trace of playfulness.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t object to Yin Yimin''s words.


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yimin''s words and hesitated: "this No more? "


    To tell the truth, although she accepted the earrings, she did not intend to wear them.


    "Why not? Or have you never thought of wearing it? " Yin Yichen''s face turned black again.


    Moreover, also hit the nail on the head of the snow fine truth.


    Yin Yimin took a look at Yin Yichen, then involuntarily grabbed the brocade box in Xueqing''s hand and said, "you must wear it. If it''s not good-looking, let your brother give you other gifts."


    Yin Yimin finish, command his girl Cuiyu and Cuilian help.


    Two girls listen to their own girl''s command, one pressed Xueqing''s head, one quickly took off the tremella nail on Xueqing''s ear.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of my mouth.


    Is there such a bandit time for ladies?


    Su Ruxin stood on one side, his face was already blue. He held the handkerchief in his hand, and his knuckles turned white. Staring at Xueqing''s eyes, he seemed to be poisoned.


    Snow fine understatement of swept Su such as heart one eye.


    "Miss Su looks so ugly. Is she not feeling well?" Snow fine intentionally asks a way.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Yin Yichen glanced at Su Ruxin and said coldly, "since you are not comfortable, go back first."


    Su Ruxin''s face changed.


    Even if she looked at Yin Yichen brother and sister so flattering Xueqing, she was extremely uncomfortable, but she didn''t want to go back alone.


    After all, she''s here to see it with her own eyes, and she needs to rest assured.


    If you go back alone, you''ll be more worried.


    "Cousin, I''m fine." Su Ruxin said with a forced smile.


    Yin Yichen nodded and ignored Su Ruxin.


    Su Ruxin bit her lip and tried to control her facial expression, which made her look gentle and graceful.


    In addition, in my heart, I advise myself that Xueqing is just a country girl. At most, she can be a concubine in the government. In the future, the position of Shizi''s wife is still her own!


    This thought, Su Ruxin''s heart, really comfortable a lot.


    Yin Yimin looks at Su Ruxin and sighs a little.


    Su Ruxin''s mind, of course, she knows.


    However, all she could help had already.


    If her brother doesn''t move, she can''t help it, can she?


    Xueqing was forced to take the earrings sent by Yin Yichen under the compulsion of Yin Yimin''s master and servant.


    Xueqing didn''t expect that she just brought this eardrop today, but later she was severely punished by some jealous man.


    Yin Yimin to snow fine wear earrings, satisfied with looking at snow fine, said: "if really or brother''s vision is the best, this pair of earrings is really the best for you."


    Yin Yimin finished and looked at Yin Yichen.


    Sure enough, in Yin Yichen''s Phoenix eyes, he saw the surprise and satisfaction.


    Amazing is surprised by Xueqing, proud because this pair of earrings, he specially selected for Xueqing.


    Although he sent out three pairs of earrings, only he knew that the other two pairs were matched, only Xueqing was the one he chose carefully.The reason why he sent the same style to Yin Yimin and Su Ruxin was that he was afraid to give it to Xueqing alone, and Xueqing would not accept it.


    At this time, Xueqing stood there gracefully. Although there was only a pair of earrings on her ear, the whole person seemed to be much brighter.


    The mellow and white earlobe, with dark blue gems, seems to be a picture drawn by heaven.


    At the same time, it also makes Xueqing seem to be a spirit from the deep sea, full of mysterious light, which makes people intoxicated.


    Yin Yichen was a little crazy when he looked at the snow.


    "Brother, how are you looking?" Yin Yimin asked deliberately.


    "Good looking." Yin Yichen instinctively replied.


    Yin Yimin pursed a smile and continued to ask, "are earrings good-looking? Or is Xueqing beautiful? "


    "It''s all pretty Cough... " As soon as Yin Yichen finished, he woke up.


    Not from the complexion of some reddening, to hand fist on the mouth, cover up the light cough.


    Snow fine but in the heart not from of "clap Deng" a while.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes just now were too focused and hot. It was impossible for her not to think much.


    Xueqing quickly reached out to pick the earrings and said, "I''d better not wear them. I''ve been doing rough work all day. If I lose such a valuable thing accidentally, isn''t it a pity?"


    Xueqing said, "what''s more, I''m a country girl, wearing a cloth dress and this kind of jewelry. It doesn''t match the tone. If I can''t bury such good jewelry, I will cry for it myself."


    Xueqing said at the end, like a joke like self ridicule, but the action on the hand did not stop.


    Yin Yimin''s servant takes great pains to put on Xueqing''s earrings, and she takes them off.


    Yin Yimin carefully glanced at Yin Yichen''s look and saw that his brother was really black again.


    Rubbing his forehead, Yin Yimin felt that his head was a little big.


    Su Ruxin''s face was full of joy.


    The more unkind Xue Qing angered Yin Yichen, the happier she was.

 Chapter 412

    Seeing this, Yin Yimin sighed in his heart, but said with a smile: "the color of sister Xueqing''s dress really doesn''t match the earrings. I have two pieces of Lake silk. The color matches very well. Why don''t I ask someone to send them and make two sets of clothes for sister Xueqing?"


    Speaking of this, Yin Yimin seemed to think of something, and then said: "it''s reasonable to say that the clothing materials should be given by my elder brother. If my elder brother gives us jewelry, he should also give some materials that match the color of the jewelry, right, elder brother?"


    Yin Yimin finally looks at his brother.


    Besides, he winked at his brother.


    Yin Yichen''s face turned red, and Feng''s eyes slanted at Xueqing. She said haughtily, "I''ll take you to choose materials some other day. Just buy what you like."


    Finish saying, but can''t help showing a trace of joy on the face.


    Corner of the eye some proud swept sweep snow fine.


    "Thank you, brother. Brother is the best." Yin Yimin immediately said with a smile.


    Xueqing listened to the conversation between Yin Yichen''s brother and sister, and her eyebrows almost wrinkled.


    It''s not right for her to accept the earrings from Yin Yichen. It''s even worse if she accepts the materials again.


    If Yin Yichen simply treats her as a business partner, Xueqing doesn''t care about receiving the gift from Yin Yichen.


    After all, business has its ups and downs. Sending something to each other can be regarded as a way of connecting feelings.


    But it was obvious that Yin Yichen had other thoughts for her.


    In this way, I am not suitable to accept the gift of Yin Yichen.


    Since you can''t respond to his feelings, you shouldn''t read them to him.


    Snow fine work has always been simple, do not like procrastination, involved not clear.


    Therefore, Xue Qing looks at Yin Yimin and worries about it.


    "Sister Yin wants to give me things again and again. Don''t you think our family is in a difficult life and want to do good every day and give alms to the poor?" Xueqing looked at Yin Yimin and said plainly, "it''s a pity that my sister is wrong. No matter how poor our family is, we don''t have to rely on charity."


    Snow fine tone, with a trace of alienation and chill.


    Even though she knew that Yin Yimin might not mean it, she had to say so.


    Only in this way can Yin Yimin''s idea of taking Yin Yichen to give her something be dispelled.


    Sure enough, Yin Yimin''s face changed after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    "Sister Xueqing, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I just fell in love with my sister. I always wanted to give her what I like and share it with her." Yin Yimin said in a hurry.


    "I understand sister Yin''s kindness, but she thinks she should not do it, lest I feel uncomfortable." Snow fine said: "elder sister right when I affectation, don''t know good or bad, later we only talk about friendship, don''t involve things."


    "Hypocrisy!" As soon as Xueqing''s words are finished, Su rushin hums coldly.


    However, she was ignored.


    Snow fine words all said this, Yin Yimin also not good to mention to send the matter of the material.


    What''s more, I have a look at Xueqing in my heart.


    A peasant girl, with such self-esteem and bearing, is not affected by foreign things, which makes Yin Yimin have to look at her differently.


    At the same time, I also thought, no wonder I can enter my brother''s eyes, it is really different.


    I''m afraid that only such people can stand beside my brother.


    Yin Yimin thought of this, with an apologetic expression on her face, and said, "it''s my sister''s bad work and lack of consideration for Zhou Xiang that makes my sister feel aggrieved. My sister can''t accompany her."


    Yin Yimin said, even slightly crouched to snow fine blessing.


    In Yin Yimin''s opinion, no matter what, she wants to have a good relationship with Xueqing.


    Not only because of her brother, but also because through a short time together, Yin Yimin likes Xueqing from the heart.


    Of course, Yin Yimin also hopes that through her relationship, the distance between Yin Yichen and Xueqing can be shortened.


    She is also really afraid that her brother will miss Xueqing. In the future, I don''t know if anyone else will be able to enter her brother''s eyes.


    Xueqing didn''t expect that Yin Yimin, a lady from a big family, could do this, which really surprised her.


    But I have to admit that this is a well bred lady.


    However, Xueqing couldn''t accept Yin Yimin''s gift, so she quickly stepped aside and gave way to Yin Yimin''s gift.


    Then he blessed Yin Yimin.


    "Sister Yin is so upset with Xueqing. Xueqing doesn''t dare to accept it. If my sister doesn''t care about my small family, I feel very grateful." Snow fine full face says sincerely.


    Yin Yimin chuckled, then pulled up Xueqing.


    "We''re two lucky people. I don''t know. I thought..." Yin Yimin said here, blushing, sorry to go on.


    As soon as she saw her girl, Cuiyu immediately said the following words for her own girl."Hee hee, I don''t know. I thought the two girls were worshiping heaven and earth." Cuiyu''s fast way.


    Xueqing can''t laugh or cry. She takes a look at Cuiyu. She thinks that Cuiyu may be as safe as Zhang Mingyuan''s little bookboy. They all have sharp mouths.


    Snow fine is thinking like this, in the courtyard suddenly came Zhang Mingyuan and the sound of peace.


    "My son-in-law has met his mother-in-law."


    "See you, madam."


    Xueqing immediately understands that it must be Zhang Mingyuan who has heard about Dabao''s engagement today and has come to congratulate him.


    Xueqing wants to go through the back door of Zhang Mingyuan and help arrange Li Wenshan''s entrance to Mingde academy, so she is very happy for Zhang Mingyuan''s arrival.


    After all, Zhang Mingyuan is a county magistrate. As soon as he comes, the noise in the yard disappears.


    The villagers headed by Xia Lianda once again paid a solemn visit to the magistrate.


    Zhang Mingyuan said: "don''t be polite. I''m only here as the son-in-law of the Xia family. It has nothing to do with the identity of the county magistrate."


    Xueqing thinks that Zhang Mingyuan''s words are reasonable. Otherwise, if Zhang Mingyuan comes here once, everyone will respectfully kowtow to him. It really affects the feelings of relatives. On the contrary, it''s better to be casual.


    Since Zhang Mingyuan came to their house, he was their son-in-law, and had nothing to do with other identities.


    The new son-in-law is a distinguished guest.


    Xueqing''s only two thatched cottages can be used to entertain guests, so when Zhang Mingyuan came, Yin Yichen and his sister said goodbye.


    However, Yin Yimin repeatedly holds Xueqing''s hand and warmly invites Xueqing to visit other hospitals in the town. His eyes also glance at his brother from time to time.


    Of course, Xueqing promised, thinking that when she went to the town tomorrow, she would just drop in and visit Yin Yimin, which was all courtesy.


    Seeing off Yin Yichen''s brother and sister, Xueqing doesn''t rush to find Zhang Mingyuan to talk about Li Wenshan. Instead, she takes a chance and pulls Yuting to a place where no one is. She bites her ears with Yuting.

 Chapter 413

    Snow fine rain ting to no one''s place, of course, have her plan.


    "Sister, my brother-in-law is here today. Do you want to express something?" Xue Qing asked in a low voice with a smile.


    Rain Ting''s face a red, beautiful Mou low collect, softly say: "don''t talk nonsense, he came, I should avoid, lest be looked down upon."


    Xueqing is a little speechless, but on second thought, her sister is a genuine ancient, always abides by etiquette, no wonder she has this idea.


    "Elder sister, you are unmarried husband and wife, can be honest together, you can rest assured, no one will gossip." Xue Qing patted Yu Ting''s hand and began to brainwash her elder sister. "You think, my brother-in-law is in office alone, and he is only followed by a schoolboy. Usually, his clothes, shoes and socks are not enough to be replaced?"


    Snow fine said here, see rain Ting look as expected slightly changed.


    I knew that my beautiful sister had gone to her heart.


    Therefore, Xueqing continued her efforts and said: "besides, he is a man, even if he is surrounded by a bookboy, but you can see that Ping''an himself is still a half-year-old child. I estimate that he usually runs a leg and studies ink, but nothing else can be done.


    What''s more, Ping''an is useless even if he is older. He can''t make clothes, shoes and socks. Do you want your brother-in-law''s clothes and socks to be made by other women? "


    Snow fine this words a finish, the facial expression of rain Ting once again a change.


    So, Xueqing added a fire, "elder sister, brother-in-law is the magistrate of the county and the official of the parents. All the people in the county will flatter him. Besides, brother-in-law is young, promising and handsome. I don''t know how many girls will miss him. It''s just a meat cake. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s hard to say that some girls won''t get close in the name of clothes, shoes and socks My brother-in-law... "


    Snow fine side said, side observation rain Ting look.


    In fact, Xueqing doesn''t mean anything else. She just wants her elder sister to have more contact with Zhang Mingyuan and cultivate her feelings.


    In this way, after they get married, they will get along more naturally and harmoniously.


    At the same time, Xueqing is not alarmist. Zhang Mingyuan is a young talent, so it''s natural for people to think about him.


    In case of being exploited, it will be a waste of heart.


    Snow fine feel, or let oneself elder sister and Zhang Mingyuan between cultivate deep feelings, so more appropriate.


    At this time, Yuting listened to Xueqing''s words, the expression on her face was contradictory and tangled, with a trace of tension and anxiety.


    But Ting was obviously moved by the rain.


    "But if I give him something, will I look frivolous?" Rain ting with the last trace of hesitation, asked in a low voice.


    "Of course not!" Xueqing flatly said, "elder sister, do you think your brother-in-law''s intimate clothes are made by other women?"


    Anyway, Xueqing is not willing to do this.


    Although Xueqing''s needlework is not very good, there is no problem in making underwear.


    Xueqing has long decided that in the future, her men''s close fitting clothes will be sewn by herself.


    For nothing else, today''s clothes are all sewn with one stitch. She doesn''t want her men''s close fitting clothes to be sewn by other women, which will make her feel uncomfortable.


    Snow fine this words finish saying, rain Ting last that wipe hesitation suddenly collapse.


    No matter which woman, do not want their men to wear other women''s intimate clothing.


    "Well Then you try to get his size, I I''ll make it for him Yu Ting said shyly.


    Snow fine since said so, rain Ting take it for granted that snow fine will help her to Zhang Mingyuan''s clothes size.


    Yuting is wrong.


    Snow fine is to let rain ting and Zhang Mingyuan enhance feelings, Zhang Mingyuan''s heart to bolt, how can come forward to help rain ting for clothes size?


    Of course, Yu Ting has to ask Zhang Mingyuan for it.


    What''s more, Zhang Mingyuan''s people are all here. What''s the size of the clothes?


    The rain Ting directly starts to measure not to knot?


    Thinking of this, Xueqing said, "elder sister, it''s the best thing for you to tell your brother-in-law for a while. At least you can let your brother-in-law understand your mind, right?"


    "I Say to yourself Yu Ting is surprised.


    How can she say it herself?


    Xue Qing patted Yu Ting on the shoulder, "elder sister, you are now a fiancee, and you can speak aboveboard."


    "But..." Yu Ting''s face turned red, biting her lips, rippling in her bright eyes.


    In the heart some exultation, but also full of shyness.


    Xueqing looks at the elder sister, who is just like a blooming flower, and deeply feels that she should have more contact with Zhang Mingyuan.


    At least, you can raise Zhang Mingyuan''s eyes first, and never look up to other Yingyan.


    "Sister, it''s settled. I''ll go to my brother-in-law first and say something to you later."


    Snow fine finish saying, don''t wait for rain ting to say again what, go straight to the house.Snow fine feel, oneself for the sake of rain Ting, is also hold broken heart.


    However, Xue Qing is happy to worry about her family.


    Xueqing noticed that just now Xia Lianda, as the elder of Xia family, had taken Dabao and others to the Li family next door to give betrothal gifts.


    Most of the people in the yard who helped or joined in the fun went to the next door.


    Although Zhang Mingyuan has a noble status, he is only Dabao''s future brother-in-law.


    In terms of etiquette, it is not suitable to follow the next appointment.


    So Xueqing guessed that Zhang Mingyuan should be drinking tea in the room now.


    Sure enough, Zhang Mingyuan is sitting in the room, tasting tea alone.


    Zhang Mingyuan didn''t wear official uniform. He was still in a long blue shirt. He was gentle and elegant, but he was also handsome.


    "Brother in law." Snow fine smile to sing of shout.


    "Second sister." Zhang Mingyuan nodded with a smile.


    "I want to ask my brother-in-law to help me with one thing..." Xueqing told Li Wenshan directly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll write a letter of recommendation later. You can let him go to Mingde college with the letter."


    Li Wenshan became a scholar at the age of 15, which is also a sensation in the town.


    Zhang Mingyuan, the new magistrate, has long been heard of.


    What''s more, Li Wenshan was Xueqing''s first betrothed object. Zhang Mingyuan had already inquired about Xueqing''s family because of Yuting, so he knew about the existence of Li Wenshan.


    Snow fine listened to Zhang Mingyuan''s words, immediately said with a smile: "thank brother-in-law."


    Zhang Mingyuan waved his hand, "it''s not necessary. Li Wenshan became a scholar at a young age. It can be seen that he has a lot of talent. It''s a good thing for the academy to let him study in Mingde Academy. If he has any achievements in the future, it will add to the reputation of the Academy."


    Zhang Mingyuan said that with a smile, he continued: "so, in this case, my brother-in-law would like to thank you for recommending talents to the Academy."

 Chapter 414

    Snow fine listened to Zhang Mingyuan''s words, in the heart cannot help but praise, oneself this brother-in-law, really is not a pedantic person who reads the dead book.


    On the contrary, he has a far-reaching vision and a good economic mind.


    In modern times, apart from learning, you may be able to become a successful businessman.


    Well, only such a person can be worthy of his sister.


    Xueqing nodded in her heart and gave Zhang Mingyuan 80 points.


    Xueqing always has some plot of loving her sister. She always thinks that few people can match her beauty.


    Now it''s quite high to give Zhang Mingyuan such a score.


    As for those 20 points, it remains to be seen. Let''s see Zhang Mingyuan''s performance in the future.


    When Zhang Mingyuan finished speaking, he suddenly felt a little hesitant and stopped saying, "second sister, you and Li Wenshan..."


    "My engagement with him has been broken." Snow fine very simply way: "however, this can only show that we two have no predestination, not that he this person is not good."


    Xue Qing''s meaning is very objective.


    She broke her engagement with Li Wenshan, which had nothing to do with Li Wenshan''s character.


    It has nothing to do with her helping Li Wenshan enter Mingde Academy.


    Zhang Mingyuan listened to Xue Qing''s words and nodded clearly.


    On the day of his engagement with Yuting, the undercurrent between long Lieyan and Yin Yichen was turbulent. As a man, of course, he could feel it.


    What''s more, in the end, Yin Yichen was drunk by the Dragon flame to the point that no one knew.


    And the origin of all this, should be because of snow.


    As a brother-in-law, Zhang Mingyuan thinks that Xueqing''s sister-in-law should be treated as a sister.


    So, Zhang Mingyuan thought about it and said, "if it''s right as I expected, young master Yin should be the son of ruiguo government in the capital."


    Snow fine listened to Zhang Mingyuan''s words, slightly a Zheng.


    Although she had already guessed that Yin Yichen should have an extraordinary identity, she did not expect that he was the son of the state.


    As soon as Zhang Mingyuan looks at Xueqing''s expression, he knows that Xueqing doesn''t know about it.


    "Second younger sister, it''s said that Rui''s mansion is a hundred year old family with hairpin tassels. The rules and etiquette are very strict, but the lady of Rui''s mansion is a kind-hearted person, and she is known as a philanthropist in the capital." Zhang Mingyuan pondered.


    Zhang Mingyuan''s appearance is clearly to introduce Yin Yichen''s background to Xueqing''s sister-in-law.


    "Brother in law, what''s the identity of master yin? What family background? It has nothing to do with me. We just have business contacts. " Snow fine some can''t laugh and cry of say.


    It seems that her brother-in-law misunderstood something.


    Zhang Mingyuan listened to Xueqing''s words, looking a little surprised, but soon returned to normal.


    My sister-in-law has always been a smart girl. Unlike ordinary women, she must have made a choice in her heart.


    Zhang Mingyuan can''t help but think of dragon flame.


    It seems that the master is in the heart of his sister-in-law.


    As a brother-in-law, Zhang Mingyuan certainly won''t interfere in his sister-in-law''s choice, but there must be some necessary reminders.


    So, Zhang Mingyuan looked at Xueqing and thought, "that dragon husband is not a simple person. Dragon is the surname of a country. That day, I saw that dragon husband''s bearing was natural and natural. It was not as simple as an ordinary teacher."


    When Zhang Mingyuan said this, he could not help but pause, and his expression became a little dignified. Then he continued: "besides, he and master Yin It seems that I knew you originally, and I''m afraid I''m more noble than master Yin... "


    Although Zhang Mingyuan is only a county magistrate, he is after all the direct grandson of the old head of Mingde Academy. He has met many dignitaries in recent years, and he still has some insight.


    What''s more, although dragon flame and Yin Yichen didn''t speak a few words, they just kept silent and called for a drink, but Zhang Mingyuan could still feel that they seemed to know each other.


    Snow fine listened to Zhang Mingyuan''s words, again a Zheng.


    No wonder she noticed that when a teacher and Yin Yichen met each other that day, Yin Yichen''s expression changed greatly.


    It turns out that It turns out that they met each other


    "Second sister, you Don''t you know the identity of the Dragon man? " Zhang Mingyuan hesitated and asked tentatively.


    After hearing Zhang Mingyuan''s words, Xueqing immediately converged and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, I don''t care what his identity is. I know that he is the master in the village, that''s enough."


    Zhang Mingyuan frowned slightly and seemed to disagree with Xueqing''s words.


    Just about to say something, Xueqing digs off the topic and says, "brother-in-law, why don''t you write the recommendation letter now?"


    Xueqing said, looking at a small bamboo basket on the edge of the Kang.


    There are some things in the back basket, such as pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    This small basket was originally carried on Ping''an''s back.


    Xueqing knows that the things inside must be Zhang Mingyuan''s.


    Zhang Mingyuan listened to Xueqing''s words and knew that Xueqing didn''t want to talk about longfuzi any more, so he had to nod his head and reach for the pen and ink in the basket.Snow fine but smile a way: "that I find a person to grind mo."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Zhang Mingyuan said: "I''m afraid Ping''an has gone to the Li family to watch the excitement."


    Zhang Mingyuan has a thorough understanding of his bookboy''s eight trigrams.


    Moreover, although he always has Ping''an around him, most of the time, he doesn''t have to wait on Ping''an in his study.


    Ink research and other things are all done by yourself.


    Snow fine but regardless of Zhang Mingyuan''s refusal, facial expression some mysterious smile insisted: "want, this research ink person, must have!"


    Zhang Mingyuan sees snow fine like this, in the heart slightly moves.


    For a moment, it seemed that he had guessed something. There was a trace of expectation in his eyes, and his heart beat faster.


    Xue Qing smiles and turns to go out.


    She thinks it''s an elegant thing to let her eldest sister come over and add fragrance to her sleeves.


    Zhang Mingyuan looks at Xueqing''s back, and he is more and more sure of his guess. He quickly takes out the pen and ink in the back basket, but his hand trembles slightly.


    In Xueqing''s house, the place near the wall in the north is full of the dowry boxes sent by Zhang Mingyuan that day. In the south, next to the window, there is an earthen Kang. Only in the East, facing the door, there is an old table against the wall.


    Zhang Mingyuan, no matter whether the table is a little uneven, excitedly spread a few pieces of writing paper on the table.


    At this time, snow fine as expected smilingly pull rain Ting came in.


    Yu Ting''s hair is in a pony bun, and a wooden comb is inserted between her hair. She is wearing a peach red summer dress, with a cross necked jacket on the top and a flowered pleated skirt on the bottom. The fabric is ordinary fine cotton.


    However, it is such an ordinary dress, still can not cover up the beautiful scenery of Yu Ting.


    The whole person is just like a new lotus blooming in summer, fresh and refined, unforgettable.

 Chapter 415

    As soon as Zhang Mingyuan''s eyes fall on Yu Ting, they can''t move away.


    Xueqing is very satisfied with Zhang Mingyuan''s performance.


    If Zhang Mingyuan is not surprised by her beautiful elder sister, she will not be satisfied.


    So, Xueqing asked with a smile: "brother-in-law, how is this ink researcher?"


    "Good!" Zhang Mingyuan instinctively said two good words.


    Rain Ting is full of shyness, even the head did not dare to lift, fingers tightly twisted corner of clothes.


    Snow fine rain Ting gently pushed forward, said with a smile: "sister, brother-in-law have said, give brother-in-law grind ink quickly."


    Yu Ting cheek flying red, or low "um" a.


    Zhang Mingyuan immediately said, "thank you, big girl."


    Rain Ting more and more shame of can''t lift head.


    Snow fine see two people this appearance, feel in see ancient costume piece.


    The talented person and beautiful woman in the movie are dating in private.


    Think of here, snow fine not from of "poof Chi!" A smile.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he said: "brother-in-law, my sister''s needlework is very good. My brother-in-law may be short of clothes, shoes and socks when he is in office alone. I don''t want my sister to prepare some for my brother-in-law."


    Snow fine feel, still oneself say for elder sister, lest oneself elder sister is shy of fierce, finally open mouth.


    Moreover, from my own point of view, I can also show my sister''s reserve and not lose her status.


    Although they are engaged now, it''s not easy for their elder sister to rush to make clothes for Zhang Mingyuan. It''s appropriate to put forward this matter by herself.


    Zhang Mingyuan listened to Xueqing''s words, of course, he was very happy, and immediately said happily: "that I''ll ask the big girl to take care of it


    Thinking of being able to put on the clothes sewn by Yuting, Zhang Mingyuan almost danced and stuttered.


    He used to be a gentle and elegant person, but now he is also like a little boy in love.


    Look at Yu Ting''s eyes, hot and bright.


    "Hee hee, brother-in-law, you don''t have to call your sister" big girl. " Snow fine said.


    She felt that she needed to make a magic assist between the two.


    The change of address can shorten the distance between two people.


    Snow fine finished, no longer stay, the space and time, are given to two eyes affectionate, but also abide by the etiquette of a pair of Bi Ren.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. As soon as she goes out, Zhang Mingyuan whispers "ting''er."


    Rain Ting should be a low, flustered to take the ink on the table.


    But Zhang Mingyuan holds Yu Ting''s hand.


    "Zhang Elder brother Zhang... " Rain Ting sound, such as the murmur of gnats.


    And, gently smoked to draw a hand, the red on the face all quick drop bleeding came.


    The heart beat, also fast from the throat eye to jump out.


    Breathing, almost stopped.


    "Ting''er..." Zhang Mingyuan grabs Yu Ting''s hand and just shouts again.


    In the voice, there are excitement, depression, surging youth blood and boiling emotions.


    As if just shouting rain Ting''s name, it''s incomparable happiness.


    Since Yu Ting can''t take out her hand, she just lowers her head shyly.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Yu Ting lowers her head, her forehead hits Zhang Mingyuan''s chest


    Snow fine out of the house and did not leave, and secretly opened the curtain to look inside.


    As a result, I just saw Zhang Mingyuan holding Yuting''s hand, while Yuting''s head was hanging on Zhang Mingyuan''s chest.


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke.


    She felt that she might be worrying.


    Who said that her elder sister and her brother-in-law were so strict with etiquette?


    As soon as he came out, the two of them were close to each other.


    So, for rain Ting how to get Zhang Mingyuan''s clothes size, snow fine at this time is not worried.


    Dabao betrothed. Xueqing thought that old Xia and others would get together again.


    After all, the magistrate Zhang Mingyuan has come. Can old Xia not come to make up with him?


    However, to her surprise, Shangfang turned a deaf ear to the back yard, and no one was involved.


    This makes Xueqing have an idea -


    if something goes wrong, it will be a demon!


    She always felt that she was plotting something in the upper room.


    What''s more, that day Xia Yufen also said that.


    However, it''s a good thing that there is no one in the upper room.


    Snow fine thought, also put aside.


    **


    after breakfast the next day, Xueqing asks Dabao to drive the carriage, and the brother and sister go to the town.


    Along the way, Xueqing was thinking about several shops in the town.


    She has already been in love with several places, but I don''t know if she can rent them?Although wine is not afraid of deep alley, as long as things are good, they are not afraid of not selling.


    However, it can not deny the importance of the geographical location of the shop.


    A good position can often get twice the result with half the effort.


    This is her first time to open a shop. She can only succeed, not fail!


    Xueqing''s eyes fell on a deerskin sewing handbag in the carriage.


    This handbag was designed and sewn by her own with deer skin.


    It''s not only exquisite and beautiful, but also practical.


    In the deerskin bag are the cream and lipstick for Yin Yimin, as well as a small stack of manuscripts.


    She made up the contents of the manuscript herself.


    Xueqing never denies the effect of advertisement, so she wants to print out the advertisement when she opens a shop.


    As for the method of advertising, Xueqing has already thought about it, and it happens to be done together today.


    Because there are condiments and some game to be sent to Juxiang building in the carriage, Xueqing didn''t go anywhere else when she got to the town, so she went to Juxiang building directly.


    Shopkeeper Wang in Juxiang building seems to have been informed for a long time, and has been welcomed out for a long time.


    "Miss Xueqing." As soon as Xueqing jumps out of the carriage, shopkeeper Wang laughs and arches his hands, with a very polite and thoughtful look.


    It''s different from the way I used to see Xueqing.


    There was a trace of respect in his expression.


    Snow fine tiny a frown, immediately aware of the change of manager Wang.


    Then, the expression on his face returned to normal, and he blessed shopkeeper Wang and said politely, "shopkeeper Wang."


    Shopkeeper Wang quickly side open a step, avoid the snow fine ceremony.


    "Miss Xueqing, please follow me here." Shopkeeper Wang made a "please" gesture to Xueqing.


    Xueqing nodded, said a word to Dabao, and followed shopkeeper Wang step by step.


    Dabao comes to Juxiang building almost every day to deliver things, so he is familiar with the staff of Juxiang building.


    Today''s things, Dabao will naturally hand over to the staff of Juxiang building. There''s no need for Xueqing to worry about it.


    Shopkeeper Wang takes Xueqing and goes directly to the jingshe in the backyard.


    Because Xueqing had been here several times, she knew that this was the place where Yin Yichen lived.


    For shopkeeper Wang brought her to see Yin Yichen, Xueqing was not surprised.


    In my heart, I have already made plans.

 Chapter 416

    In Xueqing''s opinion, Yin Yichen asked her to come to shopkeeper Wang. Of course, she knew she was coming.


    As for why Yin Yichen wants to see herself, Xueqing thinks it should be business.


    Moreover, her attitude had already indicated that she would never be Yin Yichen''s girl or concubine, so Xueqing was calm in her heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as I entered the room, I saw Yin Yichen sitting in front of the table,


    the table was full of all kinds of breakfast.


    There are fried buns, steamed buns, crispy rolls, egg yolk soup and peach blossom cakes


    Xue Qing turns her eyes and thinks to herself that she is indeed the son of the state government. It''s the same with breakfast waste.


    Xueqing didn''t think that Yin Yichen could eat so many things, so she naturally thought that Yin Yichen was a waste of food.


    Yin Yichen sat at the table and didn''t eat, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Seeing Xueqing coming in, Yin Yichen slowly picked up the silver sheath in front of him and said, "how did you come? Sit down and eat. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of my mouth.


    What is just coming?


    When will she come? Is there still time to get stuck?


    Xue Qing thought in her heart, but she said, "thank you, Yin Brother, I''ve had breakfast. "


    I''m not used to calling Yin Yichen "brother Yin".


    Yin Yichen raised his eyes and glanced at Xueqing. As soon as he wanted to speak, he thought of the words that Yin Yimin advised.


    So, he had to bear his temper again and said, "if I ask you to eat, you can eat. Don''t you call me big brother and even refuse to accompany me to dinner?"


    Xue Qing was speechless about Yin Yichen''s argument.


    It''s just two different things, OK?


    However, smelling the aroma of the room, although after breakfast, Xueqing really wanted to eat.


    "Well, then I''m welcome." Xueqing was no longer hypocritical, so she just sat down opposite Yin Yichen.


    Since I don''t eat, I want to be angry, so why bother myself.


    Anyway, if you don''t eat, you''ll get nothing.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll ask you back later.


    "This fried bun is good." Yin also Chen says, clip up a water to fry a bag directly, put the small dish in front of snow fine.


    Since someone else has been pinched, it would be impolite to refuse.


    What''s more, it''s really rare for this proud and charming master to be able to put down his position and give himself steamed stuffed buns.


    Thinking about this, Xueqing said in a crisp voice, "thank you, brother Yin."


    As soon as shopkeeper Wang saw that Yin Yichen gave Xueqing a meal, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an unbelievable expression.


    He shook his head secretly, sighed in his heart, then looked at Yin Yichen with sympathetic eyes, and quietly retreated.


    Yin Yichen seemed very satisfied with Xue Qing''s performance, and a smile appeared on her evil face.


    For a time, as if all over the sky fireworks in heaven and earth blooming, people dazzled.


    Xueqing quickly lowers her head to eat in case she is confused by the beauty in front of her.


    However, this water fried package is not greasy, but also with a little sweet, really good taste.


    Snow fine heart begins abdominal Fei.


    All evil capitalists, indeed decadent and luxurious!


    Although I pay much attention to my family''s food, I can''t compare with the things in front of me.


    "That''s good, too." Yin Yichen scooped a small bowl of golden egg soup and put it in front of Xueqing.


    Xue Qing tasted it. It was soft and greasy, with a delicate fragrance.


    Well, it''s really good!


    "This one is OK. Try it..." Yin Yichen gave Xueqing another crispy roll.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Keep eating, eating, eating.


    She didn''t feel like she had breakfast.


    "Try this again And this, this... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yin, you think I''m a pig." Xue Qing rubbed her stomach.


    She should be full of food.


    The tone of Yin Yichen''s speech was a lot more casual.


    It has to be said that the appearance of Yin Yichen today is quite different from that of the past.


    The time of a meal is actually taking care of Xueqing to eat.


    Although Xueqing began to feel that she should be flattered, but it''s a pity that she also naturally got up in the end.


    There was no way, Yin Yichen put down his airs, and he was a super beautiful man. He was really friendly.


    In other words, young master Yin is really abnormal today. Has he changed his temper? Snow fine in the mind thinks like this.


    At this time, Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, Feng''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth slowly showed a smile like the elegance of a peerless generation.Snow fine a flash God, quickly staggered eyes.


    It''s a sin for a man to look so evil.


    "If you like the food, I''ll send it to your home every day." Yin Yichen said, with a trace of tenderness in his voice.


    If you listen carefully, there are some cautious, as if afraid of being rejected by Xueqing.


    Xue Qing will certainly refuse.


    And they refused very simply.


    Although Xueqing and Yin Yichen have business contacts, business belongs to business, and human feelings belong to human feelings. Xueqing will never be forced by Yin Yichen''s human feelings.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to be a person who doesn''t speak hard.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Where can I enjoy such a rich meal as a country girl? Once in a while, it''s enough to eat once, but if you eat too much, you will lose your life. " Xueqing deliberately delimits the identity between herself and Yin Yichen.


    In fact, what she thought was that when she made a lot of money in the future, she could have 18 kinds of breakfast.


    Let my mother and my brother, sister-in-law, brother, pick the pattern to eat.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, a trace of displeasure appeared on his face, and his tone was proud again, "what''s life lost? I said you eat, you eat! Even if you eat every day, it''s nothing! "


    Yin Yichen said here, Feng Mou a MI, tone with a trace of gloomy, continued: "or You deliberately belittle yourself in such a way that you want to draw a clear line with me. "


    Xueqing thinks that Yin Yichen is really smart, and she can hear the meaning of her words.


    Seeing that Xueqing didn''t speak, Yin Yichen''s face immediately sank and hummed coldly, "you don''t have to hurry to draw a line with me. These things are not worth anything in my eyes."


    Yin Yichen said, pointing to the food on the table, and continued: "I just want to see you and Yimin get along with each other. You call me big brother again. That''s why I want to take care of you. Do you think I have any intention for you? Will it be a threat in the future? You look down on me too much, Yin Yichen! "


    Yin Yichen said here, after a pause, he suddenly changed his words and said, "no, you look up to yourself too much! I am a Well, would you blackmail a little girl? "

 Chapter 417

    Yin Yichen said a word, hit a kowtow.


    Xueqing understood that Yin Yichen should have said that he was a noble son of the state, and did not put himself in the eyes of a little country girl at all.


    To this, snow fine just rolled a white eye.


    However, after listening to Yin Yichen''s long speech, Xueqing thinks that she should take back what she just said.


    This master''s temperament is still so weak!


    Mouth is not flat!


    So, Xueqing said coldly and alienated, "master Yin is right. I''m just a little girl in the countryside. What''s worth master Yin''s effort? I think too much of myself. In master Yin''s eyes, the food is just given to the poor. It''s not worth worrying about. "


    Yin Yichen''s face changed when he heard Xueqing''s words. He glared at Xueqing and almost turned red in anger.


    "You You know I didn''t mean that! " Yin Yichen cried, biting his teeth.


    There was a surge of light in her eyes.


    "What do you mean? It was master Yin himself who said that Xia Xueqing was too proud of himself! " Snow fine cold face way: "the meaning in this words is not to say, my summer snow fine is just a medium mustard, is not worth mentioning at all?"


    "You I... " Yin Yichen turned red and stuttered for a moment.


    Xueqing was enjoying Yin Yichen''s embarrassment.


    "I don''t mean to look down on you!" Yin Yichen finally called out: "it''s you who spend a gentleman''s stomach with a villain''s heart. You always regard others'' kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, and always think others will harm you!"


    Yin also Chen says finally, the lip liner is tight, the appearance that showed wronged unexpectedly on handsome face.


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, feel this young master peeps out this appearance, seem to have bullied him.


    It''s really amazing!


    Xueqing rubbed her forehead, then looked at Yin Yichen and said, "well, I''m a villain, you''re a gentleman. I misunderstood master Yin''s donkey liver and lung No, good... "


    Xueqing said, when she saw that Yin Yichen heard the word "donkey liver and lung", her face was like the bottom of a black pot, and she couldn''t help her mouth.


    To tell the truth, Xueqing didn''t really get angry with Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen''s view did not cause her mood to fluctuate.


    Besides, she knew something about Yin Yichen. She knew that although Yin Yichen had a bad mouth, her heart was not bad.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, especially saw the smile of the corner of Xueqing''s mouth. He glared at Xueqing with hatred and said two words with his teeth.


    "Let''s go!"


    Then he stood up and went out.


    Although his face was still smelly, because of the light radian of Xueqing''s mouth, the corners of Yin Yichen''s mouth also bent slightly, and he was in a better mood.


    Snow fine some can''t keep up with the rhythm, subconsciously asked: "where to go?"


    Yin Yichen looked back at Xueqing, "don''t you go to see the shop?"


    "Not shopkeeper Wang..."


    "What? Can''t I just follow? " Before Xueqing finished, Yin Yichen threw out the tone of finding fault again.


    Xueqing rolled her eyes, "I think master Yin is busy, and it''s not good to delay master Yin''s kung fu..."


    "What do you call me?" Yin Yichen stopped and stared at Xueqing.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Master Yin!


    Didn''t you shout several times just now?


    Moreover, it has to be said that Xueqing still finds it easier to call master Yin.


    Because from time to time, this master will show his arrogant style. It''s better to call young master.


    "Hum!" Yin Yichen snorted heavily, "call me brother Yin, do you feel aggrieved?"


    There was a trace of discontent and resentment in Yin Yichen''s voice.


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke.


    It''s not that she was wronged, it''s really that she felt that her IQ was somewhat lowered.


    This master''s arrogant and coquettish stink looks like a second-class person with an IQ of "250" sometimes.


    "Do you really feel aggrieved?" Yin Yichen seemed to understand Xueqing''s idea and cried out in disbelief.


    Snow fine quickly shakes head, "don''t be wronged! It''s my honor to call brother Yin. "


    Xue Qing''s sincerity directly put a high hat on Yin Yichen''s head.


    In the heart is sad urge of think, oneself this is coax a child?


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, and the expression on his face changed. The Phoenix eyes of the wave light were staring at Xueqing''s eyes, as if to see Xueqing''s heart.


    Xueqing looked back at Yin Yichen calmly.


    If Yin Yichen could see what she really thought, she would be blind in those training before crossing.


    When Xueqing didn''t want to hide, Yin Yichen could see some signs from Xueqing''s expression or eyes.However, if Xueqing didn''t want to let people see her emotion, then Yin Yichen could only see that Xueqing''s eyes, like obsidian, were emitting pure and heartwarming light.


    The light is vivid with the charm of color, as if to attract people''s soul, people can''t help but want to sink.


    Yin Yichen seemed to lose his mind for a moment, just wanted to sink into those black eyes forever


    Xueqing frowned slightly and took the lead in looking away.


    Yan Yichen suddenly looked back, his face was embarrassed, and his cheeks were flushed.


    "Cough I will punish you if I make a mistake again Yin Yichen coughed softly and said as if in disguise.


    "How to punish?" Xueqing asked casually.


    After asking, I feel that I really want to ask more. The young master just wants to find a step down.


    However, Xueqing didn''t expect that Yin Yichen heard Xueqing''s words and said, "if you shout wrong again, I''ll send someone to deliver breakfast to you every day!"


    In Yin Yichen''s voice, there was a trace of pride.


    Xueqing, "..."


    What is the meaning of this punishment?


    Xueqing looks at Yin Yichen''s slender figure and melts into the sunshine outside the door. She has to sigh: the rich people''s mind is really different!


    Shopkeeper Wang had been waiting outside the door for a long time. As soon as Yin Yichen and Xueqing came out, they immediately met him.


    "Young master, are you going to see the shop now?" Shopkeeper Wang asked with a bow.


    "Well." Yin Yichen nodded.


    Then he asked, "are you all set up?"


    "It''s arranged, but..." Shopkeeper Wang''s expression showed a trace of hesitation.


    Yin Yichen frowned, "what''s the problem?"


    "Young master, it''s like this. There are several shops in the right location, but I don''t know why. They were bought at a high price a few days ago and wanted to rent them. I''m afraid..."


    Shopkeeper Wang said with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "Do you know who bought it?" Yin Yichen''s face sank, and his body was cold.


    "Yes..." Shopkeeper Wang took a look at Xueqing, then came to Yin Yichen''s ear and whispered a few words.

 Chapter 418

    Yin Yichen frowned when he heard what shopkeeper Wang said, and the expression on his face was unpredictable.


    Xueqing doesn''t know what shopkeeper Wang said to Yin Yichen, but instinctively feels that it should be related to the thing that she wants to rent a shop.


    "Brother Yin, what''s the matter?" Xueqing asked.


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing, and the expression on his face was a little complicated.


    Then he shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    With that, he took the lead to move forward.


    Xueqing looks at shopkeeper Wang.


    Shopkeeper Wang quickly smiles and makes a "please" gesture to Xueqing.


    Xueqing knew that shopkeeper Wang would not say anything, nodded to shopkeeper Wang and followed behind Yin Yichen.


    Xueqing has seen some of the shops in the town.


    However, they did not inquire carefully.


    Shopkeeper Wang led Xueqing and Yin Yichen directly to the dental shop.


    The people in Yahang should know shopkeeper Wang. When they see shopkeeper Wang, they greet him with a smile.


    The so-called "middleman" refers to the middleman who specially acts as a bridge between the two parties to facilitate people to buy, sell or lease houses, land, etc.


    The Chinese who contacted with shopkeeper Wang also had the surname of Wang and his name was Wang Dazhi.


    He is not tall, but he has bright eyes. He is a smart man.


    Wang Dazhi exchanged greetings with shopkeeper Wang. His eyes occasionally glanced at Yan Yichen, who was cold and proud. He spoke more carefully, but the light in his eyes was more and more shining.


    Xueqing sees Wang Dazhi''s behavior in her eyes and knows that Wang Dazhi should treat Yin Yichen as a fat sheep.


    Unfortunately, it wasn''t Yin Yichen who wanted to rent the shop, but himself.


    Soon, Wang Dazhi took Xueqing and others to see several shops, but Xueqing was not very satisfied.


    The shop she likes is not in these shops.


    "Uncle Wang, isn''t that shop for rent?" Xue Qing points to a shop next to the pastry shop and asks.


    The door of the shop was closed, and it was obviously an empty shop.


    Xueqing remembers that the shop used to sell candy.


    I don''t know why. It closed a few days ago.


    Xueqing once inquired, it seems that the boss sold the shop and got a lot of money to open a shop in the county.


    Snow fine originally thought, bought the shop, should soon be the shop to open again.


    But until now, the shop is still closed.


    There is no sign of opening a shop to do business.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Wang Dazhi said, "there is no sign for rent in that shop."


    "Well Uncle Wang, do you know who bought that shop? " Snow fine continues to ask a way.


    "It''s said that it was bought by a rich family member. It seems that Qingshan village. " Wang Dazhi thought about it and said.


    Snow fine heart move.


    It turned out to be councillor Wang!


    To tell the truth, although Wang Yuanwai feels very kind, Xueqing doesn''t want to deal with Wang Yuanwai.


    No, because Mrs. Wang and Wang Suya.


    This mother and daughter two people''s mind, let snow fine is very displeased.


    Even want to take her as a springboard, close to a teacher!


    Why don''t they go to heaven?


    When Yin Yichen heard Wang Dazhi''s words, his face was not surprised, as if he had known for a long time.


    However, his breath was cold.


    A handsome face was gloomy, as if someone had provoked him.


    Wang Dazhi, who was also at the level of human spirit, immediately discovered the change of Yin Yichen.


    Take a careful look at Yin Yichen, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Although he didn''t know the real identity of Yin Yichen, because of the bearing of Yin Yichen''s clothes and the fact that he was the master of manager Wang, Wang Dazhi knew that this master could not be provoked by himself, but was careful to hold and offer.


    "Which shop do you want to rent?" Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing and asked.


    Snow fine ordered to nod, but in the heart once delimited silk silk silk is regret.


    She wanted to rent it, but the shop was bought by councillor Wang. She was afraid that she could not rent it.


    "That shop is next to the pastry shop. It used to be a dry fruit shop. There are some regular customers. I can''t help opening a shop to sell all kinds of plum products." Snow fine tone some regrets of say.


    The shop is not only in a good location, but also sells all kinds of high-grade food around, which has some driving effect on her opening shop to sell plum blossom.


    Yan Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, although his face smelled, but he said: "since you are in love with the shop and know who owns it, just go and find the owner to rent it!"


    Xue Qing shook her head, "forget it."


    The shop was not the only one. She didn''t have to hang on a rope.Although that place suits her best, Xueqing still gives up when she thinks of Wang Suya''s mother and daughter.


    Yin Yichen is a cold hum, said: "since someone bought the shop for you in advance, why don''t you use it?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Who bought it for her in advance?


    Mr. Wang?


    Joke!


    Wang Yuanwai didn''t know she was going to open a shop!


    Besides, she and Wang Yuanwai just met once and said a few words.


    But Yin Yichen continued: "and the vacant shop next to the brocade shop was bought by the same person. You can go to negotiate the price and rent it all!"


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words, and her face couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.


    Then he looked at Wang Dazhi.


    "That shop was also bought by the man from Qingshan village?" Xueqing asks Wang Dazhi for proof.


    Wang Dazhi nodded, "it''s said to be."


    Xueqing''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    I have to admit that the shop beside the brocade square, she also fell in love.


    She wanted to open the powder shop there.


    But she did not expect that the shop was bought by Mr. Wang.


    No wonder Wang Dazhi didn''t take her to the shop.


    Snow fine heart, some tangled up.


    The two shops in her picture were bought by councillor Wang.


    Did she just give up without even asking because it was bought by councillor Wang?


    If there''s only one, forget it.


    But in two places, Xueqing hesitated.


    When Xueqing hesitated, Yin Yichen said angrily, "the empty shop opposite the silk shop and the shop next to yuyuju are bought by the same person!"


    Yin Yichen said that at the end, it was as if someone had offended him.


    It''s no exaggeration to describe it as gnashing one''s teeth.


    Shopkeeper Wang, seeing his young master''s appearance, couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. His heart was full of sighs.


    He knew that the shops that Xueqing girl could meet were not listed for rent in the dental shop. I''m afraid there''s something inside.


    So before he came out, he secretly told the young master about the shop.


    Now it seems that, sure enough, there must be a reason.

 Chapter 419

    At this time, Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words, but her expression changed.


    Yin Yichen''s words almost put her on the road of negotiation with Wang Yuanwai.


    No way, if we say that the two shops mentioned above are Xueqing''s first choice.


    Then the two pavements behind are Xueqing''s second choice.


    This special first choice and second choice are all in Wang Yuanwai''s hands. Xueqing tries to find Wang Yuanwai. What else can she do?


    It is very important to choose the location of the shop.


    She can''t just have a hard time with her own business just because of Wang Suya''s mother and daughter''s shady mind, can she?


    Thinking of this, Xueqing has a decision in her heart.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang. I won''t rent the shop for the time being." Xueqing said to Wang Dazhi with a smile, "if you rent it again one day, come back to Uncle Wang for help."


    Wang Dazhi secretly looked at Yin Yichen. Although he was full of regret, he still waved his hand and said it was nothing.


    This morning, he ran for nothing.


    However, people in their business rely on contacts and earn money running around.


    Although I didn''t make any money today, it''s a pleasure to make friends with the owner of Juxiang building.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, looked at Xueqing with a black face and asked, "have you decided?"


    Xueqing, of course, knew what Yin Yichen was asking and nodded faintly.


    Anyway, she will go to Wang Yuan''s house.


    As for whether you can rent a shop, to tell you the truth, Xueqing has no bottom in her heart.


    Mr. Wang has just bought a shop. He has his own plan.


    Maybe they are also preparing to open a shop to do business.


    "Don''t worry, you can rent it." Yin Yichen said with a stinky face.


    Xue Qing raised her eyes, "thank you, brother Yin Jiyan."


    In my heart, I didn''t take Yin Yichen''s words seriously.


    At this time, snow fine face is smiling.


    There''s no way. Seeing Yin Yichen''s face smelly, Xueqing finds herself very happy.


    Perhaps, she also has some bad root in her heart.


    "Let''s go. Yimin is waiting for you in another hospital." Yin Yichen said that, he was about to move on.


    Xueqing said: "brother Yin, I have other things to do."


    Although the shop is not available for the time being, we still need to prepare ahead of time for what we should do.


    Yin Yichen stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After that, he thought of something. His face sank and he said, "Yimin treats you sincerely. You won''t deliberately shirk from her, won''t you? Do you have a conscience? "


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words, but turned his eyes, and felt that the man was really sick.


    Snow fine also don''t bother with him, take out a stack of manuscripts from the deer skin small handbag on the arm.


    "Brother Yin, look at these things." Xueqing directly handed the manuscript to Yin Yichen.


    The above content was made up by her own efforts.


    Yin Yichen took the manuscript, first looked at Xueqing suspiciously, then looked down at the things in his hand.


    After reading a few lines, the expression on Yin Yichen''s face changed.


    "This is..." Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing in surprise.


    Xue Qing raised her head and said, "these are all made up by me. Although there is no literary talent, they are all in vernacular, but they are easy to understand, funny, and easy to remember."


    When Xueqing said this, she looked at Yin Yichen and asked, "do you think so?"


    Yan Yichen looked at Xueqing''s bright appearance, especially when he saw that Xueqing''s bright eyes were shining with the light comparable to the stars and the moon, he couldn''t help flashing.


    Then he staggered his eyes and nodded, "not bad!"


    In my heart, I can''t forget Xueqing''s confident and shining appearance.


    It seemed that the light and shadow of that moment had been deeply engraved in his heart.


    Xueqing''s self-confidence became stronger after listening to Yin Yichen''s words.


    She knows, can let this proud young master say "good" two words, already quite not easy.


    So Xueqing pointed to the teahouse not far away and said, "let''s go to the teahouse first."


    Although Yin Yichen thinks Xueqing''s writing is very interesting, he doesn''t know what Xueqing is going to do.


    Now hear snow fine said to go to the teahouse, think snow fine is thirsty, raise foot with snow fine side, casually said: "thirsty? If you don''t go back to Juxiang restaurant, it''s just some ordinary tea cakes. What''s good about it? "


    In Yin Yichen''s voice, there was a faint disdain.


    Snow fine in the heart some helpless, continue to go forward.


    Obviously, the young master did not guess why she went to the teahouse.Seeing Xueqing''s constant steps, Yin Yichen continued: "people go to the teahouse just for entertainment. Listen to the storyteller''s storybook, just for fun. Where are you going..."


    Yin Yichen said here, suddenly stopped.


    Not only words but also people stopped.


    "You want to..." Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing in shock.


    In his heart, he has already guessed what Xueqing is going to do.


    Xueqing stopped, looked at Yin Yichen with a smile, and said: "brother Yin guesses well. The people in the teahouse are not only for tea, but also for chatting Many of them are for listening to the storytelling books. If the name of my family and the business I want to do are added to the storytelling books, then my shop has not been opened, has it been known by many people? "


    Advertising, publicity, has always been snow clear mind plan.


    The effectiveness of advertising has been widely proved in modern times.


    Therefore, Xueqing has never underestimated the role of advertising.


    Now she''s going to open a shop. Of course, she has to print out the advertisement first.


    She has already written all the advertising words, and the rest is how to implement them.


    The first place Xueqing chooses is the teahouse.


    Take advantage of the eloquence of the storyteller in the teahouse to print out the advertisement first.


    When Yin Yichen heard Xueqing''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his brain ran fast.


    Xueqing did not disturb Yin Yichen, and continued to move on leisurely.


    "Young master..." Shopkeeper Wang stood behind Yin Yichen and called out in a low voice.


    The eyes, however, fell on the stack of manuscripts in Yin Yichen''s hand.


    He didn''t see what was written in the manuscript, but when he heard the conversation between Yin Yichen and Xueqing, he already understood what was going on.


    Yin Yichen handed the manuscript directly to shopkeeper Wang.


    "Uncle Wang, have a look."


    With that, he strode after Xueqing.


    Looking at the little girl in front of her and her slim figure, Yin Yichen was so excited that he could not help but quicken his pace.


    She always brings novelty and shock to him.

 Chapter 420

    Snow fine today because want to see the shop, but also negotiate advertising things, and to visit Yin Yimin, so wear more formal.


    The upper body is wearing a lotus colored small jacket, with layers of tangled crabapple embroidered on the edge of the jacket.


    Under the Department is a lavender pleated skirt, skirt hem, point embroidered with a few flying butterflies.


    On the foot, is a pair of deep purple embroidered shoes.


    Walking, occasionally exposed on the toe of the rich peony embroidered.


    If Su Ruxin was wearing a purple dress that day, the whole person looked like smoke and haze, giving people a feeling of floating like a fairy.


    So, Xueqing''s suit today makes people feel that there is no lack of noble spirit in the smart.


    Especially in Xueqing''s behavior, people can''t see that she is just a little girl from the countryside.


    Xueqing''s dress is all made by Huang himself. The embroidery on it is even more needlework by Huang.


    Huang''s embroidery was so good that Xueqing was surprised.


    However, Huang didn''t seem to like embroidering before. She only occasionally embellished some ordinary flowers on Xueqing''s clothes.


    These days, the family''s life is good, Huang seems to let go of some knot, finally began to pick up the embroidery work, to Xueqing sister embroidered clothes patterns.


    At this time, snow clear walk in the sun, as if from a dazzling light and shadow.


    In the swing room of clothes and skirts, it seems that there are colorful butterflies dancing at the feet.


    The whole person is as graceful as clouds, and as a fairy walking on the waves. It makes people dazzled, but they dare not look directly at it.


    Walking on both sides of the street, there is no one who does not look at Xueqing.


    Xueqing''s turn back rate is 100%.


    Yin Yichen looked at such Xueqing, and really wanted to take that pair of hands and walk with her side by side.


    However, although he held back, did not go to lead snow fine hand, but strode in snow fine side.


    Moreover, a pair of Phoenix eyes, emitting a cold light, shot at everyone who looked at Xueqing.


    Yes, everyone!


    Including men and women.


    Even if a woman saw Xueqing, Yin Yichen was uncomfortable, as if his rare things were coveted and profaned.


    If Xueqing knew that Yin Yichen had such a mind, she would be so sad that she thought that Yin Yichen was insane.


    However, Xueqing did not expect that one day, another man was more insane than Yin Yichen!


    In the teahouse.


    Mr. storyteller is sitting in the middle of the hall, spitting and telling some stories made up according to the rumors in the Jianghu.


    Xiaoer in the teahouse, seeing Xueqing and others go in, greets him with a smile on his face.


    And, I''m very warm and respectful.


    Those who can be sophomores in a teahouse are very discerning people.


    As soon as I saw Yin Yichen''s expensive clothes, I had already decided that he was the uncle of a rich family.


    Coax the master of such status, the easy reward is higher than his monthly salary.


    Therefore, the second child flattered Yin Yichen and Xueqing.


    "What would you like to drink? We still have good seats upstairs. Please come with me... " The little two smiles and bows.


    Yin Yichen nodded faintly and walked upstairs.


    To the upstairs, small two really snow fine and others to a wonderful position.


    You can not only see the situation in the lobby downstairs clearly, but also hear Mr. Shuo Shu''s words clearly.


    However, Xueqing is not satisfied with this position.


    She''s not here for tea or books. She''s here to talk.


    Then, snow fine see to small two elder brothers, ask a way: "have ya room?"


    We''d better not be in a noisy environment when we talk about things.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Xiao ER was stunned, and then looked at Yin Yichen.


    Instinctively, he regarded Yin Yichen as the most authoritative one among several people.


    In other words, he took Xueqing and others to this position, not everyone entertained.


    To put it bluntly, this table has long been packed.


    But I''ve been sitting in the teahouse all the time, so don''t look at the empty seats.


    Xiao Er is well-informed and knows that the grandfather who wrapped the table has a funeral in his family these days and won''t come to drink tea and listen to books, so he brings Yin Yichen and others here privately.


    Just thinking of serving, Yin Yichen was happy and got a lot of money.


    However, he didn''t expect that Xueqing didn''t get this feeling.


    When Yin Yichen saw that the young man didn''t speak, his face sank. "Why, there is no elegant room in your teahouse?"


    Yin Yichen said, his body exuded a kind of momentum.


    Small two body a shake, quickly bow a body way: "have, a few please follow small."Small two finish saying, hurriedly snow fine etc. to a nearest elegant please.


    At the same time, he secretly wiped the dishcloth on the table with his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    I understand that the most authoritative one among them is actually this little girl.


    When he entered the elegant room, he quickly wiped the table with the dishcloth he had just wiped with cold sweat in his hand, and said, "my guests, the best Longjing 500 Wen pot, Maojian 300 Wen pot Ordinary green tea is a pot of ten Wen. "


    "A pot of the best tea, and a few dishes of fruit cakes!" Before Xiao Er finished talking, Yin Yichen interrupted him coldly.


    And he threw a ingot of silver at the table.


    The silver was so shining that he almost blinded the sophomore.


    "I''ll give you the rest." Yin Yichen''s indifferent way.


    "Thank you Xiao er''s excited voice trembled and he picked up the silver on the table.


    The best pot of tea, plus a table of cakes and fruits, is only a few hundred Wen.


    When Xueqing saw Yin Yichen, she threw out a silver spindle, and couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of her mouth.


    In the heart secretly scolds, the rich person really specially willful!


    One month''s advertising expenses are not as much as the money.


    It''s good for the rich young master to enjoy a pot of tea.


    "Call your shopkeeper." Snow fine to the small two who smile with open eyes command a way.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Xiao Er learned to be smart this time. He didn''t go to see Yin Yichen any more. He nodded and bowed and said, "girl, wait a moment. I''ll go now."


    Xiao Er bows to go out, and shopkeeper Wang hands the manuscript to Xue Qing and says, "Miss Xue Qing, do you want to talk to the shopkeeper directly?"


    Xue Qing nodded, "Mr. Shuoshu in the teahouse, even if he is not really employed by the manager of the teahouse, he always has to listen to the manager''s instructions when he wants to say anything, so it''s easier to find the manager directly."


    Shopkeeper Wang listened to Xue Qing''s words and nodded in agreement.


    Then, looking at Yin Yichen, he said, "in fact, sometimes there are songs in Juxiang building..."


    Without waiting for shopkeeper Wang to finish, Xueqing''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 421

    Although shopkeeper Wang has not finished, Xueqing has understood what shopkeeper Wang means.


    For a time, the original starlight shining eyes, more and more dazzling.


    If you can advertise for yourself in Juxiang building, it''s just the best!


    Those who go to Juxiang restaurant for dinner are all people with status.


    Most importantly, they are rich people with money!


    Such a person, the money in his pocket, is the best to earn!


    Although these people are all men, the most important thing to make money for women and children is to start from men''s pockets.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing''s eyes are bright, and she puts her hands together and says, "Uncle Wang! You are such a good man


    Snow fine not stingy smile and compliment words, all threw to Wang manager.


    Shopkeeper Wang got a good word from Xueqing, but he didn''t smile. On the contrary, he was "clattering" in his heart.


    How did he tell himself about this opportunity to sell people?


    This should be said by the young master!


    Shopkeeper Wang looked at Yin Yichen uneasily and said cautiously: "Miss Xueqing, this is actually what the young master just mentioned. Moreover, the young master has to decide this matter!"


    Shopkeeper Wang tried to save it, pointing to Yin Yichen.


    In fact, it''s not necessary for manager Wang to say that Xueqing also knows that it''s Yin Yichen, the big boss behind the scenes, who can make the final decision in this matter.


    As for who thought of the idea, it doesn''t matter.


    So, Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen, with a bright smile on her face, and said, "brother Yin, I''ll make some songs for you to sing in Juxiang building, and then I''ll pay you the advertising fee, OK?"


    "Advertising?" Yin Yichen raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ll give you the advertising money." Snow fine simple explanation way.


    "I don''t want money!" Yin Yichen refused directly, "is my young master still short of your money?"


    Yin Yichen looked scornful.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Thinking of the silver spindle that Yin Yichen had just thrown out, the corner of his mouth smoked.


    Also, my little money is not enough for others to reward!


    Xue Qing grinds her teeth and hates the rich capitalists in her heart!


    "Replace it with something else!" Yin Yichen said again.


    "With what?" In Xueqing''s eyes, there was brilliance again, looking at Yin Yichen with a look of hope.


    As long as we don''t refuse to advertise her, we can discuss what to replace.


    Yin Yichen glanced at Xueqing, then looked away, and looked away slightly, with a suspicious blush on Jun''s face.


    Then, he said with some awkwardness: -- Embroider a sachet for me... "


    Xueqing, "..."


    There was a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "Why don''t you?" Yin Yichen immediately changed his face. He was still a little bit awkward just now and became angry. "A sachet can''t cost you any money, it''s just a little effort!"


    When shopkeeper Wang saw that his noble young master and a little girl wanted sachets like this, they were unwilling to give them, so he gave Yin Yichen a tear in his heart.


    In the capital, I don''t know how many girls want to secretly send sachets to the young master.


    The maids in the mansion want to give something to the young master.


    But now, the young master even finds an excuse to ask for it with a country girl, but they don''t want to give it.


    Xueqing didn''t know that shopkeeper Wang was lamenting Yin Yichen. After listening to Yin Yichen''s words, she not only turned her eyes.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s that her embroidery work is totally shameful!


    However, since the young master wants one, it''s OK to give him one.


    Xueqing, after all, is not a genuine ancients. She has forgotten that women''s embroidered sachets can''t be given away.


    "Well, it''s just a sachet. I''ll give you one." Snow fine surrenders to say like.


    It''s a big deal. She asked her mother to embroider one.


    Yin Yichen seemed to guess the meaning of Xueqing and immediately added: "you must embroider it yourself! Otherwise, you don''t want to advertise in Juxiang building! "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Some are speechless.


    Immediately, his face showed sympathy, looked at Yin Yichen and asked, "are you sure you want me to embroider it myself?"


    "Of course!" Yin Yichen took it for granted.


    She didn''t do it herself. What are you doing here?


    He disdains to have it embroidered by others.


    "Well, as long as you don''t dislike it." Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke to say.


    "Of course I don''t..." Yin Yichen didn''t finish his words, as if he thought of something, and his face was suspicious, "isn''t it Your needlework is bad? "Snow clear silent.


    Forget it, it''s better to get a preventive injection in advance than to give it to others directly.


    "Actually..." Xueqing thought about it and said with some Euphemism: "well, if I want to embroider tigers and lions, people can guess that I might want to embroider a cat..."


    Snow fine said finally, oneself all some embarrassed.


    It''s rare for a woman to be so poor at embroidery these days.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words and was silent for a long time.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that the girl who has always been smart should be so clumsy.


    Shopkeeper Wang didn''t seem to expect this, and his eyes couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Immediately, slightly lowered his head, eyes a convergence, covering the eyes of the strange color.


    Fortunately, there is a special sewing room in the government. You don''t need Xueqing to do anything by herself.


    Shopkeeper Wang comforted himself in this way.


    After the initial stupor, Yin Yichen''s face slowly showed an evil smile.


    Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    She is ready to be ridiculed by this young master, but this young master is so coquettish now. What do you mean?


    "It''s better. You can embroider a cat for me." Yin Yichen said like a clear spring.


    It can be seen that Yin Yichen was in a good mood.


    Snow fine silent, feel oneself of thought, some can''t keep up with the rhythm of this ye.


    No, it''s the thought of this master. It''s different from normal people.


    Of course, it can also be said that the master himself is not normal.


    "Brother Yin, are you sure?" Xue Qing finally verified, "that cat Or maybe I''ll embroider it like a mouse? "


    Obviously, her embroiderer, who wants to embroider tigers and lions, may end up embroidering like a cat.


    But if you really want to embroider the cat, it may be embroidered like other things.


    For example, bear blind!


    "Sure!" Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words and said positively, "even if you embroider a bear blind man at last, it''s OK."


    Yin Yichen said, the smile on his face, more and more soul - catching.


    It seems that Xueqing''s embroidery is poor, and he is very happy.

 Chapter 422

    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, still feel rich person''s mind she don''t understand.


    "Well All right Snow fine reluctantly way.


    Since others don''t dislike her, she doesn''t feel ashamed.


    Isn''t it just that embroidery is not good? It''s no big deal.


    Moreover, Xueqing didn''t believe that after she embroidered, Yin Yichen would wear it.


    Xueqing could not imagine that Yin Yichen would wear a coarse sachet with needle and thread on his waist.


    It''s just a joke.


    Snow fine think of here, the heart falls also calm.


    Shopkeeper Wang was full of sympathy when he saw his young master like this.


    Young master Jin Zunyu, who grew up with many stars, now wants sachets with others.


    What''s more, it''s a sachet that I don''t know what it will be embroidered into?


    Alas, young master, don''t be so hot at that time, just hang on your waist!


    Not to mention the tangle of shopkeeper Wang''s heart, at this time, the door of Yajian was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a purple silk gown came in.


    After the middle-aged man, he was followed by a teahouse sophomore holding a tray.


    Small second-hand tray, there are tea cups, teapots, and a few dishes of cakes and fruits.


    As soon as the middle-aged man came in, his eyes fell on Yin Yichen.


    Then, he swept away Xueqing and shopkeeper Wang.


    "I''m the shopkeeper of this teahouse. I don''t know what you want to tell me?" The middle-aged man asked with a kind face.


    Although the man asked like this, his eyes were looking at Yin Yichen.


    Xiao 2 Kwai, cautiously without any noise, put the tea cups on the tray to the snow and sunny Yi Chen, and poured the tea to the two people with a light hand.


    As for shopkeeper Wang, he was standing behind Yin Yichen, and the boundary between master and servant was obvious, so Xiao Er didn''t pour tea for shopkeeper Wang.


    After listening to the middle-aged man, Yin Yichen didn''t speak, but looked at the pale yellow liquid in the cup.


    Put on airs, that''s full!


    The middle-aged man looked at the action of Yin Yichen, and then looked at the shopkeeper Wang behind him, and his heart began to beat the drum.


    He was afraid that the noble young master in front of him came to the teahouse to find fault.


    Although he has opened a teahouse, there are more people in this town that he can''t afford.


    The shopkeeper''s surname is Yang Shun. He used to be a shrewd businessman, but now he is pressed by Yin Yichen''s momentum, and his head is not as flexible as usual.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Er poured the tea, arranged the cakes and fruits, and bowed himself out that Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing.


    Xueqing''s mouth turned up, and she felt that whether Yin Yichen did it intentionally or unintentionally, his actions were of great help to what she was going to talk about next.


    At the very least, the momentum of our side is absolutely forced up.


    And the momentum of the other side has been completely crushed.


    Think of here, snow fine to the point, said directly: "I want to do business with the shopkeeper!"


    Shopkeeper Yang listened to Xue Qing''s words and was slightly stunned.


    "Dare to ask girl, do you want to be What kind of business? " Shopkeeper Yang asked hesitantly.


    But I thought to myself, is this girl here to sell tea?


    No way! His tea is a fixed purchasing channel.


    Moreover, there are many other implications.


    Xueqing didn''t seem to see the guard on shopkeeper Yang''s face. She said in a crisp voice, "I want to borrow the mouth of Mr. storyteller in the teahouse to do a business. Moreover, the shopkeeper can make a steady profit and has no capital for this business."


    When manager Yang heard Xueqing say this, he immediately put down his heart.


    At the same time, there is also the spirit.


    "Girl, how do you say that?" Shopkeeper Yang asked with interest.


    As long as you don''t sell him tea, it''s easy to say.


    Besides, he really couldn''t understand the meaning of Xueqing''s words.


    What can a storyteller do with his mouth?


    What''s more, it''s a steady business?


    This let manager Yang''s eyes, burst out a smart light.


    When Xueqing sees the appearance of shopkeeper Yang, she knows that shopkeeper Yang has moved her mind.


    So, from the manuscripts on the table, he took a few and pushed them to shopkeeper Yang.


    "As long as manager Yang asks the storyteller in the teahouse to speak out the above things in the wonderful place before the opening and in the midfield." Snow fine tiny smile, say.


    He looks very calm and confident.


    Yin Yichen sat aside and did not interrupt.


    Only occasionally flashing Phoenix eyes, swept from the snow fine face.


    The light in it can always deepen the color.Self confident Xue Qing, the whole person as a luminous body, involuntarily will attract people''s mind.


    The more yin Yichen got along with Xueqing, the darker the color in his eyes, and the more he was attracted by Xueqing.


    He suddenly found that his original words were really funny.


    How can a girl like this be her own girl?


    However, even if she is more noble, will this girl accept it?


    Thinking of this, Yin Yichen''s heart was full of sour.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, shopkeeper Yang picked up the manuscript on the table with a puzzled face.


    He looked down and asked, "do you want to open a shop to sell things? Then let me borrow this teahouse and publicize it? "


    "Not bad!" Xue Qing nodded.


    To talk to smart people is to save energy.


    Shopkeeper Yang is worthy of running a teahouse. Seeing the contents in Xueqing''s manuscript, he immediately understood Xueqing''s meaning.


    "I don''t know how to do this business, girl?" Shopkeeper Yang put down the manuscript and asked.


    In my eyes, it''s the shrewdness of a businessman.


    "Very simple, you help me publicize, I pay you money!" Snow fine very simply said.


    Shopkeeper Yang''s eyes flashed, "I don''t know how much money the girl has to pay?"


    Snow fine tiny smile, calm of took out one or two silver from the purse, put on the table.


    Shopkeeper Wang''s eyebrows jumped when he saw the silver.


    It reminds me that as soon as my young master entered the elegant room, he gave a silver spindle to Xiao er.


    The silver spindle should be three or four.


    When Yin Yichen saw the silver or two, Feng''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Xueqing, no matter what master Yin Yichen thought, looked extremely natural.


    It seems that what she took out was not a silver or two, but a silver ingot.


    "One or two silver!" Snow fine old God said: "you give me half a month''s propaganda, I pay you one or two silver."


    Shopkeeper Yang listened to the words of snow fine, the corner of the mouth subconsciously smoked.


    Although he didn''t know that Yin Yichen gave his sophomore a silver spindle, he didn''t expect that Xueqing and others called him to talk business, but it was only a business of one or two silver.

 Chapter 423

    In other words, one or two silver in an ordinary family is also a lot of money.


    For example, when Xueqing''s family just split up, not to mention one or two silver, they didn''t even have a copper.


    It''s only ten taels of silver for a poor family to sell a child.


    But in the eyes of shopkeeper Yang, with the bearing of Yin Yichen''s whole body and the bright and colorful clothes, he couldn''t shout him over and give him a silver or two.


    Not to mention the purple gold crown on Yin Yichen''s head, the clothes he wore were embroidered with gold thread.


    At first glance, the material is not available in the town''s Satin shops. It can only be bought in large places.


    Such a noble Lord, the girl around him and his business, unexpectedly only gave himself one or two silver!


    Besides -


    the shopkeeper looked at the tea on the table.


    This is the most expensive tea in his teahouse.


    Usually one day may not be able to sell a pot of this kind of tea.


    The shopkeeper looked at the cakes and fruits on the table.


    These things are also the most expensive in his teahouse.


    All these things together, although not worth one or two silver, but also worth hundreds of Wen.


    As a result, such a noble man casually ordered the most expensive things in his teahouse. As a result, when it comes to doing business, he only took out a penny.


    Shopkeeper Yang feels that his three outlooks have collapsed.


    In fact, in the eyes of shopkeeper Yang, he thought Xueqing was talking business for Yin Yichen.


    He thought Xueqing was just a girl beside Yin Yichen.


    There''s no way. Although Xueqing is very formal today, the material of that dress is just like Yin Yichen''s.


    Moreover, Xueqing''s age is also there.


    Shopkeeper Yang would never have thought that a little girl who has not yet grown up would be the real owner of this business.


    Therefore, shopkeeper Yang naturally thought that Xueqing was negotiating with him for Yin Yichen.


    "This girl, half a month or two silver..." Shopkeeper Yang''s face was embarrassed.


    "Why, are there too many shopkeepers?" Snow fine eyes slightly a MI, smile not smile of ask a way.


    Shopkeeper Yang has a black face.


    He is too little, OK?


    "Since shopkeeper Yang thinks it''s too much, let''s have one or two silver a month." Xue Qing''s face is not red. She says angrily.


    Shopkeeper Yang''s forehead slipped down three black lines.


    The shopkeeper Yang Yichen said not even.


    "This girl, I don''t think there are too many, but too few." Manager Yang explained helplessly.


    "Too little?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, slightly smile, slowly said: "shopkeeper dislike less, don''t know the teahouse storyteller, will also dislike less?"


    Xueqing''s voice fell, and shopkeeper Yang was surprised.


    Snow fine is to stretch out a hand to carry the tea cup on the table, carelessly pursed a mouthful.


    Then, looking at the shopkeeper Yang, he continued: "as far as I know, the shopkeeper will pay Mr. Shuoshu a salary every month, but that''s also because the storybook in Mr. Shuoshu''s hand is attractive. Many people who come to the teahouse to drink tea are not only attracted to drink tea, but also attracted by Mr. Shuoshu''s storybook."


    Xueqing said here, put down the tea cup in her hand, looked at the shopkeeper''s one eye, and asked, "am I right, shopkeeper''s?"


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, the shopkeeper has no way to refute.


    Because many of the people who come to the teahouse to drink tea are really directed at the anecdotes of the river and the lake, or the anecdotes of the mountains and the wild.


    Especially the regular customers.


    Because Mr. Shuoshu''s storybook is connected every day.


    It is often said that Mr. Shu''s sentence "and listen to the next analysis" can give his teahouse and attract many repeat customers.


    People listened to it today and were intrigued. They wanted to know the following plot. Of course, they continued to come the next day.


    When you come to the teahouse, you will certainly order a pot of tea and some melon seeds, cakes and other things.


    This point, the shopkeeper''s heart is clear.


    Xueqing didn''t wait for the shopkeeper''s reply, so she continued steadily: "in fact, to put it bluntly, there is mutual benefit between the shopkeeper and Mr. Shuoshu. If I give this one or two silver to Mr. Shuoshu, I think Mr. Shuoshu won''t refuse. And the shopkeeper is afraid that he can''t do anything about it. He can''t do anything about Mr. Shuoshu."


    Snow fine words, although did not say clearly, but the meaning of expression has been very clear.


    If the shopkeeper drives Mr. Shuoshu away because of this, it will be a pure injury to the enemy.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, the shopkeeper lost his temper.


    As Xue Qing said, he dislikes the small amount of one or two silver, but Mr. Shuo is absolutely happy to pick up one or two silver for nothing."Girl, are you really It depends on the girl The shopkeeper''s face said helplessly.


    Snow fine tiny smile, the facial expression on the face has no surprise color.


    It has long been expected that shopkeeper Yang will agree to the deal.


    Shopkeeper Wang stood behind Yin Yichen, but he admired Xueqing.


    When he came in, he hinted that Xueqing could also find Mr. Shuoshu directly.


    But Xueqing went directly to the shopkeeper.


    It turns out that it''s better to find the shopkeeper.


    After all, the shopkeeper should pay Mr. Shuoshu his salary. If the shopkeeper asks Mr. Shuoshu to say something, Mr. Shuoshu will certainly not refuse.


    But if you find Mr. Shuoshu directly, and the shopkeeper knows about it, you will be dissatisfied with Mr. Shuoshu and complain about it.


    After all, the teahouse is run by the shopkeeper, so it''s easy and convenient to find the shopkeeper directly, without worries.


    "I think the shopkeeper is also a happy person. Why don''t we sign the contract today?" Snow fine while the iron said.


    She doesn''t want to wait for the shopkeeper to collude with Mr. Shuo Shu and then raise the price.


    "This..." The shopkeeper hesitated.


    It has to be said that he really thought that it would be better to wait for Xueqing to leave, and he tentatively talked about it with Shuoshu.


    As long as Mr. Shuoshu is in the same line with him, he can definitely raise the price.


    Shopkeeper Yang is a smart man, and of course he wants to seek more money from it.


    Unfortunately, Xueqing didn''t give him that chance.


    "Why, the shopkeeper doesn''t want to sign a contract now?" Snow fine eyebrow a pick, ask a way.


    "No The shopkeeper waved his hand and thought, "it''s just something happened suddenly. It''s too hasty to sign the contract now. Besides, it''s better to carefully consider the contract again."


    The shopkeeper''s words are reasonable, but Xueqing immediately understands that it is a word of evasion.


    Although one or two silver is not a lot, it may not be seen in the eyes of the shopkeeper.


    But, can pick up one or two silver in vain, only fool will not!


    Unless, there is another plot, want more money.

 Chapter 424

    Snow fine since saw the meaning of manager Yang, certainly won''t give manager Yang that opportunity.


    Think of here, snow clear water eyes a MI, voice coldly said: "in fact, I don''t have to do this business with the shopkeeper, after all, I don''t know who falls in love with the teahouse, will patronize my shop in the future."


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, she said, "if I find some idle children and give them a few pennies, they can carry the things on their backs several times in a crowded place every day, which can also publicize the things I want to sell."


    The shopkeeper was surprised when he heard Xueqing''s words.


    He had to admit that if Xueqing really did that, it would be OK.


    Those who come here to drink tea and listen to books may not buy other people''s things in the future.


    Maybe I''ve heard it, but I''ll forget it.


    If someone else is hired to yell in the street, more people will hear it than in their own teahouse.


    In that case, people may not only be able to do publicity in their own teahouse.


    Shopkeeper Yang suddenly feels that he doesn''t seem to have any bargaining chips with Xueqing at all.


    Snow fine may not be his tea house, but snow fine hands of silver, he does not earn white do not earn.


    What''s more, if you earn this silver, you''ll get a net profit. You don''t have any capital.


    Snow fine cold swept shopkeeper''s one eye, knew shopkeeper''s already understood her meaning.


    As a result, the tone changed, and with a chill, he continued: "besides, you are not the only teahouse in this town that can do this business for me. Even Juxiang house can also do propaganda for me. Therefore, for me, your business is just optional."


    What Xueqing said really makes the shopkeeper''s heart.


    The business he had intended to raise the price was nothing in other people''s eyes.


    Think of here, manager Yang some dejected way: "everything depends on the girl."


    Yang''s shopkeeper is now himself, and he has forgotten all about it. He has the final say.


    Snow fine already hit him of, a trace of morale all have no.


    When Xueqing saw the shopkeeper, she felt cold and turned into a smiling face. She said, "in fact, for the shopkeeper, the profit of this business is far more than one or two silver."


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, the shopkeeper''s eyes have some luster again.


    "Girl means..." Manager Yang asked tentatively with a trace of hope in his eyes.


    At this time, he has been completely convinced by the little girl Xueqing.


    What Xueqing said, considering all aspects, completely grasped him.


    Xueqing looks at shopkeeper Yang and turns her eyes with bright light. She says in a crisp voice, "shopkeeper Yang''s teahouse is always equipped with some snacks such as melons, fruits, cakes and so on."


    Xueqing said, pointing to the dishes on the table, "these things are also very profitable, and all kinds of plum I want to sell are delicious and appetizing. They are the best snacks. People listen to books, pick up a few plum, and unconsciously they will eat a few cakes and so on..."


    Before Xueqing''s words were finished, shopkeeper Yang''s mind began to wander.


    I really have a lot of profits from these cakes.


    The more you sell, the more you earn.


    Xueqing observed the look of shopkeeper Yang and continued: "shopkeeper Yang will buy my plum at that time. I will definitely give shopkeeper Yang the most favorable price and guarantee that it will be at the wholesale price."


    Xueqing said here, shopkeeper Yang was deceived by Xueqing and was feeling happy. Shopkeeper Wang, who was standing behind Yin Yichen, looked at Xueqing with admiration.


    Just as the so-called onlookers see clearly, shopkeeper Wang has seen that Xueqing''s business has been completed before it opened.


    And always shrewd shopkeeper Yang, at the moment completely by snow fine painting circle.


    However, Xueqing''s next sentence puzzled manager Wang.


    "Don''t worry, shopkeeper. Before my shop opens, I will provide some plum blossoms to the teahouse for free, so that the shopkeeper can give them to the guests to taste." Snow fine calm say.


    "Is that really the case, girl?" Shopkeeper Yang''s eyes brightened and asked.


    In that case, he would have no risk at all.


    If people like to eat plum, he can buy and sell it in the future. If people don''t like it, of course, he won''t buy it rashly.


    Snow fine such a say, can be regarded as the last of the shopkeeper''s worries, all eliminated.


    "Of course!" Xue Qing definitely nodded, "since I want to do the shopkeeper''s business, what I want is a win-win situation. I will never let the shopkeeper take risks."


    In fact, Xueqing''s marketing strategy can be found everywhere in modern times.


    But in ancient times, no one has ever implemented it.


    Therefore, as soon as Xueqing''s words are finished, not only shopkeeper Yang is very happy, but also shopkeeper Wang, who was a little puzzled just now, fully understands Xueqing''s meaning. Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, he is full of admiration.Yin Yichen sat beside him and kept silent.


    Only occasionally, I took a sip from the tea cup.


    But all his mind has been on Xueqing.


    The light of calculation in Xueqing''s eyes and the self-confident look on her small face all made her mind sink.


    Shopkeeper Yang''s face was beaming at this time, and he didn''t notice it at all. Since he entered the door, he had been led by a little girl Xueqing.


    Shopkeeper Wang can see this clearly, but he will never remind shopkeeper Yang.


    So that one day, after shopkeeper Yang came back, he couldn''t help sighing that he had lived in vain for decades and jumped into the pit dug by a little girl so easily.


    The next thing is easy. Write the contract directly.


    Shopkeeper Yang greets Xiao Er to take pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Yin Yichen writes and signs a contract in duplicate.


    "However, the location of my shop has not yet been determined, and the opening date of the shop has not yet been determined, so after I have determined everything, the contents of this manuscript will have to be changed again." Xueqing added.


    "Of course, it''s all up to the girl. We''ll say whatever the girl asks us to say." Manager Yang said happily.


    Finish saying, carefully looked at the contract in hand.


    The words on the contract are elegant, giving people a free and easy atmosphere. People can feel the natural and unrestrained spirit of the master from the lines.


    Of course, Xueqing has read the words of Yin Yichen for a long time.


    The contract she signed with Yin Yichen about barbecue business was written by Yin Yichen.


    For the evaluation of Yin Yichen''s character, Xueqing thinks that it is not in tune with Yin Yichen.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, where does Yin Yichen''s proud young master temper have a trace of elegant and natural posture?


    On the contrary, it''s a teacher''s word, just like the person


    No! Snow fine suddenly thought of what, the facial expression on the face, slightly a change.

 Chapter 425

    Xueqing thought of the word of dragon flame from the word of Yin Yichen.


    The word "dragon flame" is full of powerful and powerful, and the bully''s arrogance is distributed between the lines.


    How can a man who can write such a hand be a master?


    In other words, how can you be willing to be a teacher?


    She can''t help but think of the man in black who was seriously injured and dying when she crossed over on the first day.


    Because the man in black was covered, she didn''t see the face of the man in black, but Xueqing couldn''t forget the cold and fierce breath of the man in black, and the bloodthirsty and cruel light in his eyes.


    Perhaps, only such a person, such a person who can make people feel decisive and cruel, can write such a hand.


    And the dragon shaped jade pendant


    Xueqing thinks of the jade pendant she touched from the man in black.


    Perhaps, only those who can wear the dragon shaped jade pendant can dare to write such handwritten words and embody some indescribable things between the lines.


    No incorrect! Snow fine suddenly surprised.


    She was thinking about some master''s words. How could she be associated with the man in black?


    She must be bewitched. The cruel and cold breath of the man in black is almost thousands of miles away from a gentle master.


    Xue Qing shakes her head and takes back her thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing and asked in a low voice.


    There is a hidden worry in the voice.


    The change of Xueqing''s face just now did not escape Yin Yichen''s eyes.


    I don''t know why, Yin Yichen''s heart sank slightly.


    "Nothing, brother Yin." Xue Qing shook her head and said in a light voice.


    The strange expression on the face has been put away and replaced with a smiling face.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, his heart was not relaxed, but more and more heavy.


    He is not a fool. Xueqing''s hidden emotion is obviously that she doesn''t want him to know.


    And snow fine don''t want to let him know, because in snow fine heart, he is just an outsider.


    For Xueqing, it''s not enough to show him his emotions.


    Therefore, the smile on Xueqing''s face was brilliant in Yan Yichen''s eyes, but it seemed so indifferent and alienated.


    That silk alienates, stabbing his heart.


    Xueqing didn''t find Yin Yichen''s Phoenix eyes. She looked down at the contract in her hand and carefully put it into the deerskin handbag.


    Well, the first business is done.


    Snow fine patted deer skin small handbag, the mood thoroughly happy.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes fell on Xueqing''s deerskin handbag, and suddenly asked, "did you make this thing?"


    "Yes." Xue Qing nodded.


    It doesn''t test embroidery to make this deerskin handbag. Xueqing is totally competent.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, his eyes flashed, and said nothing more.


    Xueqing only left a few manuscripts for shopkeeper Yang. Let Mr. Shuoshu get familiar with them first.


    Then he put other manuscripts into the deerskin handbag.


    The manuscript prepared by Xue Qing for Mr. Shuoshu is suitable for one person to speak, similar to a short period of stand up crosstalk.


    Some of them told a simple joke. The result of the joke led to the plum or cream she wanted to sell.


    Some are just a wonderful doggerel, which is also the shop of Xueqing''s family.


    In a word, Xueqing strives to make people laugh at the same time, through the mouth of storyteller, to make people deeply impressed with her shop and the things in it!


    Of course, the jokes and Doggerels would be more complete if they could be spread in the town.


    However, Xueqing''s advertising is really not just about the teahouse.


    The manuscripts she prepared, of course, are not all suitable for the mouth of the storyteller in the teahouse.


    So, after everyone came out of the teahouse, Xueqing went straight to the opera garden with her small handbag.


    This time, she didn''t have to say that Yin Yichen and shopkeeper Wang also understood the meaning of Xueqing.


    In Xueqing''s manuscript, there are several people who need to talk about it, but it seems like a playbook.


    Such manuscripts, of course, need people in the theater to perform.


    However, with the precedent of teahouses, it is very simple to negotiate with the owner of the opera garden.


    It doesn''t work. When Xueqing comes out, shopkeeper Wang will do it directly.


    Shopkeeper Wang himself is an old fan of the opera. He often comes to the opera garden to listen to the opera.


    The owner of the opera garden, surnamed Li, is called Li Yuanzhu.


    Master Li has known shopkeeper Wang for a long time, and he is also familiar with shopkeeper Wang.


    When shopkeeper Wang sees Master Li Yuanzhu, he and Xueqing adopt the same strategy and directly explain the intention."Master Li, I''m here to do business with Master Li." Shopkeeper Wang said, took out the manuscript written by Xueqing and handed it to master Li, "Master Li, first look at these things."


    After listening to shopkeeper Wang''s words, Master Li''s face showed a trace of incomprehension.


    He didn''t understand what business he and the shopkeeper of a restaurant could do?


    However, after reading a few pages of the manuscript, the light in his eyes became more and more intense, and the expression on his face became more and more excited.


    Although these playbooks are short, they are more amusing and innovative.


    Since there has been no new play in this theater, the business is going from bad to worse, and the business is getting worse and worse.


    But it''s not easy to put on a new play?


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t have a good playbook!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Master Li is worried. Nowadays, there are few people who can read and read, and few can write drama books.


    At this time, Li Yuan was overjoyed to see the stack of manuscripts in his hand, as if he had grasped the straw.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, tell me, how much money do you want to sell these playbooks?" Master Li asked, suppressing his excitement.


    After listening to master Li''s words, shopkeeper Wang''s eyes flashed a light.


    Snow is a moment.


    How much is it?


    What does that mean?


    "Master Li, how much money do you want to pay?" Shopkeeper Wang asked quietly.


    "This To tell you the truth, some of my opera garden can''t make ends meet now. I really can''t get much money in my hand... " Li Yuanzhu looked like he couldn''t talk about it How about twenty taels of silver? "


    Snow fine listened to the words of Li Yuan Lord, in the heart a burst of agitation.


    Then, he secretly spurned himself -


    how excited is he?


    Isn''t that twenty taels of silver?


    I haven''t seen it before!


    However, she originally planned to give money to others for advertising. How did the plot turn into money?

 Chapter 426

    Xueqing tries to keep her face calm, but her Obsidian eyes are shining, revealing her true mood.


    Yin Yichen didn''t expect that there would be such a turning point.


    For a time, the eyes also quickly flashed a color of surprise.


    Only shopkeeper Wang is mature and has a calm expression on his face.


    "Twenty taels of silver..." Shopkeeper Wang showed a bit of embarrassment on his face. After thinking for a moment, he seemed to give up his love and said, "well, we are old acquaintances. Although twenty Liang silver is small, I can''t help but give the face of Master Li."


    Master Li was overjoyed. "Thank you, manager Wang."


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, suddenly feel - ginger is still old hot.


    Shopkeeper Wang waved to master Li, "Master Li, don''t thank me. I have another condition."


    "What conditions? Shopkeeper Wang, just say it Li Yuanzhu''s happy way.


    As long as it''s not a price increase, it''s easy to say anything!


    Shopkeeper Wang first took a look at Xueqing, and then said, "Master Li can''t change the lines in these playbooks, especially when it comes to Hua Mei and zhifen Gao Zi."


    After listening to shopkeeper Wang''s words, Master Li seemed to understand something.


    However, he still said, "don''t worry, shopkeeper Wang, these lines are coherent. I just want to change them, but I don''t have the ability, do I?"


    Master Li didn''t lie. All the lines and plots in Xueqing''s writings revolve around her words about Mei and zhifen Gaozi.


    If you want to change a few sentences, there is no way.


    In other words, what Xueqing wrote to Li Yuanzhu is actually a few stories adapted by herself.


    For example, the daughter-in-law of a wealthy family was unhappy and couldn''t eat, which finally led to her story.


    For another example, there are women in the palace competing for favor. After using beauty cream, they are radiant with youth and favor the harem alone.


    For another example, a girl waiting to be married suddenly had a lot of pimples on her face. She was crying and crying. As a result, she used acne cream, and all the pimples disappeared.


    Of course, Xueqing is interspersed with many clowns, which will make people laugh from time to time.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Xue Qing wrote a few opera sketches.


    Of course, these sketches can not replace the important plays in the theater.


    The traditional opera is still the main theme of the opera garden.


    However, for these opera sketches, Master Li has his own plan.


    He can also put these small plays in front of the opening, or during the intermission, and perform them to enhance the atmosphere.


    At the same time, it also enhances the vitality of the opera garden.


    After all, there is something new in his theater, isn''t there?


    Of course, there is another point that rehearsing these little plays does not cost much manpower and money at all, which can be said to save time and effort.


    Because the lines of these small plays are simple, and the requirements for costumes and props are also very simple. Just use the original ones in the theater instead of buying special costumes.


    What''s more, these little playbooks also inspired Master Li.


    Rehearsing a traditional play takes time, effort and money, but rehearsing this kind of small play saves time, effort and money.


    If this kind of small repertoire is popular, then he can rehearse more such small repertoire, interspersed with performance.


    In this way, he can still inject vitality into his play garden.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was. Looking at the manuscript in his hand, he was about to see gold.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, who wrote these playbooks?" Master Li asked excitedly, "can you ask that gentleman to write some more formal songs?"


    Although Li Yuanzhu is happy to get the playbooks for these small plays, he will be even more happy if he can get a master who can write playbooks or a few good traditional plays.


    Even if he cried to shopkeeper Wang, he still had the money to rehearse the new play.


    Besides, it''s hard to find a good playbook. If he can see it, he will not let it go.


    Shopkeeper Wang listened to master Li''s words, quietly looked at Xueqing, and asked Xueqing''s meaning with his eyes.


    However, without waiting for Xueqing to express herself, Yin Yichen frowned and said, "no, it''s too hard for her to write those things. She won''t write them."


    Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of my mouth.


    The young master made a decision for her in private.


    However, when Xueqing thinks about it carefully, what Yin Yichen said is reasonable. Although it is easy to write these dramatic sketches and just use some vernacular, it is difficult to write those dramatic essays with exquisite words.


    Snow fine feel, oneself still really don''t have those two brushes.


    Although missed an opportunity to make money, but for the sake of their brain cells, snow fine or decisive give up.Shopkeeper Wang listened to Yin Yichen''s words, but he was a little worried.


    Xueqing has always had an idea. Of course, shopkeeper Wang knows that.


    Now his young master has made a decision for Xueqing without any reason. Shopkeeper Wang is afraid that Xueqing will be dissatisfied.


    Say, when manager Wang saw that Yin Yichen was very kind to Xueqing, but Xueqing was ungrateful, manager Wang felt sad for his young master.


    But when he saw Yin Yichen getting tough, he was afraid that Xueqing would be disgusted with his young master.


    Shopkeeper Wang''s loyalty has broken his heart for the sake of his young master.


    Fortunately, Xueqing''s face didn''t show dissatisfaction, which made shopkeeper Wang feel relieved and refused Master Li.


    Snow fine didn''t expect, entered a drama garden, pocket unexpectedly many twenty Liang silver.


    Think of modern sky high advertising costs, snow fine heart is full of sigh.


    It seems that she is a little guilty in this advertisement!


    One or two silver was given in the teahouse, but twenty silver in the opera garden.


    "Brother Yin, shopkeeper Wang, I''ll treat you to lunch!" Snow fine a clap deerskin small bag, straightforward say.


    How could she spend some of the twenty taels of silver so that she could feel at ease.


    Besides, Yin Yichen and shopkeeper Wang accompanied her for a whole morning, and she wanted to treat them to a meal.


    "Would you like to go to Juxiang building?" Yin Yichen raised his eyebrows and asked faintly.


    "When..." Snow fine stagnated, but the word stuck in the throat.


    Juxiang restaurant is the best restaurant in the town. She should go to it.


    However, in front of me are two shopkeepers of Juxiang building. Can I go to Juxiang building?


    It seems that it''s obvious that it''s going to be cheap.


    "Why don''t brother Yin make do and let''s go to a small restaurant?" Xueqing asks tentatively.


    She was not sure that the young master, who had the most cunning mouth, would eat in a small restaurant.


    Yin Yichen really didn''t go.


    However, it is not what Xueqing thought.

 Chapter 427

    Yin Yichen didn''t let Xueqing treat him, but he didn''t refuse.


    "Another day, Yimin has already prepared meals in other hospitals. Now I''m afraid I''m already in a hurry." Yin Yichen said and went to a carriage beside him.


    Of course Xueqing knew the carriage, which was the one Yin Yichen usually took.


    Xueqing''s step is a little hesitant.


    I''m going to visit Yin Yimin now. It seems that I''m going on a meal.


    Moreover, it''s my first time to go. It''s too informal and casual.


    It''s hard to ensure that he won''t be instigated to make trouble, and slander himself. He despises Yin Yimin.


    Of course, the instigator was su Ruxin.


    When Yin Yichen saw that Xueqing didn''t follow him, he couldn''t help stopping.


    "What? Do you want to go Yin Yichen said, his face sank, "or would you rather walk than take my carriage? Are there wolves and beasts in my carriage


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s really speechless.


    How can this young master prick his whole body from time to time?


    I was fine just now. I changed my face soon.


    "Xueqing girl, although it''s not far from other hospitals, it''s not near either. Xueqing girl, you''d better get on the bus." Shopkeeper Wang said quickly.


    In the heart is some understand the young master''s mind.


    However, the more you understand, the more uncomfortable the old heart of shopkeeper Wang is.


    Young master, I''m afraid that Xueqing will refuse. I don''t have self-confidence in my heart. That''s why it''s like this.


    Xueqing nodded to shopkeeper Wang and walked to the carriage.


    Although it''s not proper for a single man and a few women to take the same carriage, there''s shopkeeper Wang. Xueqing doesn''t care.


    However, after taking a step, Xueqing turned back and pretended to ask shopkeeper Wang quietly: "your young master, has always been such a moody, uncertain temperament?"


    Shopkeeper Wang, "..."


    The corner of my mouth.


    The expression on the face is a little strange to see to snow fine behind.


    "Do I have a bad temper?" The gloomy voice came from behind Xueqing.


    The expression on Xue Qing''s face is stiff.


    "Well! If you want to ask quietly, don''t be so loud. Don''t let me hear you on purpose! " Yin Yichen''s tone was full of gunpowder.


    Snow fine mouth, slowly hook up.


    Then he turned his head calmly.


    "Where? Elder brother Yin''s identity is valuable, and even some young masters'' temper is natural. " Snow fine avoid heavy light said.


    With a slight smile on his lips, he walked quickly to the carriage.


    Hum! If I don''t want you to hear me, I''m not saying it in vain?


    Yin Yichen was staring at Xueqing''s back, his face like the bottom of a black pot.


    "Young master, get into the carriage." Shopkeeper Wang looks at his young master sympathetically.


    When Yin Yichen saw manager Wang''s expression, he was more and more depressed.


    On the carriage, Yin Yichen still had a gloomy face, while Xueqing was calm.


    The carriage started to move. Xueqing was a little surprised and asked, "where''s manager Wang? He''s not in the carriage yet


    Yin Yichen glanced at Xueqing, "this hour is the busiest time in Juxiang building. Of course, he will go back to Juxiang building to sit down. Is it difficult for him to step on the meal point and go to another hospital as a guest?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why is that so harsh?


    If shopkeeper Wang were here, he would sigh that his young master would not speak.


    "If brother Yin also thinks that it''s not appropriate for me to go to another hospital at this time, why don''t you stop and I''ll visit again some other day." Snow fine helpless say.


    She didn''t think it was appropriate to go at this time.


    Yin Yichen suddenly glared at Xueqing and said angrily, "you You know that''s not what I mean! "


    Snow fine a face of inexplicable.


    What do you know?


    Where do you know what you mean?


    Xueqing always thinks that she is not a fool, but now when she meets Yin Yichen, she can''t help but doubt her intelligence.


    No, no! Xueqing quickly stops questioning her own brain.


    Obviously, this young master is abnormal, and his thinking is very different from that of ordinary people. What''s the matter with his IQ?


    Xueqing felt that she was biased by Yin Yichen.


    For the sake of safety, Xueqing thinks that she should stay away from the young master in the future, so as not to be pulled down by him.


    When Yin Yichen saw that Xueqing didn''t speak, the expression on his face changed.


    Finally, she eased her tone and said, "Yimin has always been kind to you. When you go to another hospital at this time, she will not dislike her. On the contrary, she will be more happy. She thinks that you don''t treat her as an outsider and don''t pay attention to those empty gifts."


    Xueqing, "..."Eyes flash, is this explaining to her?


    "Thank you, brother Yin. I know sister Yin is good to me." Snow fine sincerely said.


    Yin Yichen snorted, "you still have a little conscience."


    Snow fine helpless rolled a white eye.


    Why is it so unpleasant for you to talk?


    Two people are no longer talking, snow fine suddenly feel the atmosphere a little dull.


    In the narrow space, it seems to be the breath of another man.


    Snow fine simply lift the car curtain, looking out, try to ignore the opposite person.


    Fortunately, it was not long before the carriage arrived at the gate of the other courtyard.


    Yin Yimin seemed to have received the news and had welcomed it out in person.


    "Sister Xueqing, you are here at last." Before Xueqing got out of the car, Yin Yimin''s voice was full of joy.


    When the door opened, Yin Yichen took the lead in jumping down.


    Then turn back, reach for Xueqing, want to help Xueqing get off.


    Xueqing didn''t seem to see Yin Yichen''s hand. She just looked at Yin Yimin and said with a smile, "sister Yin, I''m sorry I''m late. Please don''t blame sister Yin."


    Then he jumped out of the carriage neatly.


    Yin Yimin looks at his brother sympathetically, then steps forward and holds Xueqing''s hand warmly.


    "It''s good to come. Come in with me and eat some fruits to cool off." Yin Yimin said, holding Xueqing''s hand and walking in.


    It seems that he and Xueqing have been close friends for many years.


    Yin Yichen looked at the back of his sister and Xueqing, put his hand behind him, and followed him.


    Snow fine for did not see Su such as heart, feel extra happy.


    She was too lazy to talk to sue.


    In fact, snow fine don''t know, don''t a guest room of the courtyard, Su Ru heart is facial expression ferocious tear a PA son in the hand.


    "Girl, what''s the trouble?" Su Ruxin''s servant girl Shuiling advised: "the girl doesn''t like the farm girl, but she doesn''t need to have the same opinion. The girl won''t get in the way of the girl."


    "What do you know?" Su Ruxin stares at Shuiling, "cousin, all of her thoughts are on that girl now, and her cousin also flatters that girl all the way. If it goes on like this, it''s hard to guarantee that girl won''t have other thoughts?"

 Chapter 428

    Su Ruxin said with a pause and said, "besides, that girl is a big hearted girl. When she enters the government in the future, I don''t know how arrogant she will be? But my aunt is ready to accept that girl. "


    Speaking of this, Su rushin was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.


    Su Ruxin came with Yin Yimin. On the way here, Yin Yimin mentioned Xueqing.


    It is obvious that Su Ruxin''s aunt, the wife of Guogong, must also know the existence of Xueqing.


    When Yin Yimin sees Xueqing, he tries his best to make friends with Xueqing. Su Ruxin doesn''t want to guess this. Yin Yimin gets a hint from Guogong and his wife.


    I''m afraid that Mrs. Guogong is ready to take Xueqing to the government.


    After hearing Su Ruxin''s words, Shuiling laughed, "if that''s the case, her days in the government will come to an end. Even if there is a young master to protect her, the government''s wife will not allow her to go!"


    Su Ruxin listened to Shuiling''s words and said, "what do you mean..."


    "The girl is really fascinated by that girl''s anger." Shuiling said: "the rules of the government, how can a country girl step on the head of the master?"


    Shuiling said, with a clear light in her eyes, and continued: "Miss, that girl is only in the eyes of master Biao. Master Biao is not a girl these years, and the lady of Guogong doesn''t know how worried about it. Now master Biao has finally taken a fancy to a woman. Even if she is a country girl, the lady of Guogong has to admit it."


    When Shuiling said this, a light of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    How come the girl who is in the eyes of master Biao is just a country girl?


    I have been with the girl since I was a child, and I have seen master Biao, but why didn''t master Biao see his existence?


    Also is the status lowly wench, oneself where can''t compare with that country wench?


    Shuiling is jealous in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to show it in front of Su Ruxin.


    As a result, he soon hid his emotion and continued: "as long as you have a woman around you and taste the taste of a woman, the lady of Guogong is relieved. She doesn''t have to worry about her future. She says that she has to carry the girl to Guogong to be the lady of Shizi. At that time, the country girl will be useless. If she is smart, it''s just a matter of fact If you don''t know what''s interesting... "


    Shuiling said here, did not go on, but Su Ruxin has understood the meaning of Shuiling.


    As Shuiling said, not to mention that the Duke and wife worried that Yin Yichen didn''t like women, even in the whole capital, there were rumors about Yin Yichen''s sexual orientation.


    Even some rumors say that Yin Yichen likes men and bakes waiters outside.


    Of course, there are also rumors that Yin Yichen was a minor sufferer.


    These rumors spread to the government, and the husband was so popular that he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Now, what the Duke''s wife is looking forward to most is a woman beside Yin Yichen.


    No matter what the origin of the woman, as long as it is a woman on the line!


    It can not only block the long public, but also bring the son to the right path.


    As long as you make sure your son likes women, it''s easy to say the following.


    Su Ru''s heart is also vaguely aware of Guo Gong''s wife''s heart knot.


    So, after listening to Shuiling''s words, Su Ru''s eyes flashed and said, "yes, if that girl doesn''t know her interest, she must have no good fruit to eat."


    In this way, Su Ruxin hopes that Xueqing is a man who doesn''t know the height of the world.


    When Shuiling saw Su Ruxin, she understood and quickly said, "if you don''t want to make friends with that girl in the future, you can not only make master Biao happy, but also highlight that girl''s vulgarity and ignorance at some time."


    Su Ruxin heard Shuiling''s words, and her heart moved.


    Shuiling observed Su Ruxin''s look and continued cautiously: "the girl and the girl stand together. It''s a difference between the clouds and the mud. It''s easy to see who is superior and who is inferior."


    Shuiling is worthy of serving Su Ruxin these years, she said this is to say Su Ruxin''s heart.


    Su Ruxin listened to Shuiling''s words. Although she didn''t say anything, the arrogant expression on her face showed everything.


    Shuiling continued to strike while the iron was hot: "don''t look at the girl in the eyes of master Biao. That''s because he grew up in the rich and noble countryside since childhood. He saw many rich and noble peonies. Now he happened to see a wild flower in the mountains. On the contrary, he felt different and aroused his interest."


    Shuiling said that, with a trace of disdain and disdain in his tone, "however, it''s only a temporary pleasure for master Biao to be interested in a wild flower. At most, he takes it off and plays for a while. After a long time, master Biao will understand that the peony is more suitable for him. Where can I take a wild flower? It''s just a joke to take out. "


    As soon as Shuiling''s words were finished, Su Ruxin nodded and her face was full of approval.


    "You are really a smart girl. Don''t worry, girl, I won''t treat you badly in the future!" Su Ruxin looks at Shuiling and promises.After hearing Su Ruxin''s words, Shuiling was overjoyed. He knelt down to Su Ruxin and said, "all girls teach well. Shuiling is willing to serve her all her life."


    Only by the girl''s side can we get close to the handsome young master.


    And the girl''s dowry girl in the future must have a face and put it in the room to serve.


    At that time, my chance will come.


    Since young master Biao can take a fancy to a country girl, it can be seen that he is not a person who rigidly adheres to the customs.


    If you become a young master, you may not have great fortune!


    Although Shuiling belittles Xueqing as worthless when she persuades Su Ruxin, in fact, her own mind is higher and she doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Su Ruxin didn''t realize her close girl''s mind. She was moved by Shuiling''s words.


    "Your loyalty to me, I know, will not let you be wronged in the future."


    Su Ruxin promised again, thinking of finding a good marriage for Shuiling in the government.


    Their master and servant ignored a problem at this time, that is, Su Ruxin and Yin Yichen did not get married.


    Although the Su family has always meant to marry the government, although the government did not refuse, it did not make clear its position.


    Even Yin Yichen''s mother, the Duke''s wife, only hinted to Su Ruxin several times.


    However, in Su Ruxin''s opinion, the implication of the lady seemed to have agreed that she would marry into the government in the future.


    This makes Su Ruxin, in his heart, almost regard himself as the wife of the prince of the state.

 Chapter 429

    At this time, Shuiling listened to Su Ruxin''s words, as if she had taken a reassuring pill, with a happy look on her face.


    "Girl, now that the country girl is here, if you don''t go to the front yard to treat her with courtesy, anyway, young master Biao is here, and she can just let young master Biao see her magnanimity and gentleness Shuiling looks at Su Ruxin and says.


    Now that she has the promise of her own girl, Shuiling is more and more interested in helping Su Ruxin and Yin Yichen.


    In her opinion, to help Su Ruxin is to help herself.


    After hearing Shuiling''s words, Su Ruxin didn''t reply. Instead, she said, "take my jade bracelet No, I''d better take that red gold phoenix hairpin. Those country girls have never seen anything good. They have shallow eyelids. On the contrary, they prefer yellow and white things. "


    As soon as Shuiling listens to Su rushin''s command, he immediately understands Su rushin''s meaning.


    "What the girl said is that compared with the more valuable jade, those girls who have never seen the world must prefer real gold and silver." Shuiling quickly echoed.


    Then he took a red gold phoenix hairpin from the box on the dresser.


    Their master and servant just wanted to belittle Xueqing, as if they had forgotten how Xueqing refused Yin Yimin to send things.


    However, in their master''s and servant''s eyes, it was just Xueqing''s intention to win Yin Yichen''s favor.


    If Xueqing really saw such a noble and gorgeous Phoenix hairpin, she would not be able to move her eyes.


    At this time, in the hall of the front yard, Xueqing is warmly welcomed by Yin Yimin to eat melons and fruits.


    Normally, Xueqing should have been welcomed to the female family in the backyard when she came to visit Yin Yimin.


    However, because Yin Yichen was also in another hospital, Yin Yimin didn''t follow the rules of Lao Zi and simply entertained Xue Qing in the front yard.


    In this case, Yin Yichen was also convenient to accompany.


    "Xueqing''s sister should quench her thirst a little first, reduce the summer heat, and don''t eat more."


    Yin Yimin said here with a smile.


    Immediately, he explained: "it''s not that my sister is reluctant to give it to my sister, but I''m going to have lunch soon. If I eat too many fruits and melons, it will delay my sister''s lunch instead, which is not the way to support my life."


    "Don''t worry about sister Yin. I know sister Yin is for my good." Snow fine finish saying, small mouthful of eat watermelon.


    Watermelon should have been frozen in the well. It''s not only sweet, but also cool. It''s really thirst quenching and heat relieving.


    The red flesh of the melon is cut into small pieces and put on the white porcelain plate. Just looking at it makes people salivate.


    However, Xueqing ate only a few mouthfuls, but did not eat any more.


    After all, she is a guest, can''t eat too no image.


    Yin Yichen sat opposite Xueqing and ate several pieces in a row.


    When Yin Yimin saw his brother eating happily, he thought about how he hated eating when he was in Beijing. He was really grateful to Xue Qing.


    Of course, she knows that Xueqing cured her brother''s anorexia.


    Moreover, Yin Yimin also understood that Yan Yichen''s happy eating was probably due to Xueqing.


    Think of here, Yin Yimin more firm to make friends with snow fine determination.


    In any case, she will take advantage of this opportunity to help her brother catch people.


    When Su Ruxin''s servant comes over, Xueqing is about to take out a bottle for Yin Yimin from her small handbag.


    "Sister Xueqing is really hard to ask. I waited in the backyard for a long time. I thought I couldn''t wait for her today. Fortunately, I finally looked forward to her." Su Ruxin said with a smile as soon as she entered the door.


    Snow fine to change the attitude of the past, it is very warm.


    However, she is young after all, and her cultivation should not be at home.


    Smile on the face, and did not reach the fundus of the eye, appears to be some hypocrisy.


    Snow fine listened to Su such as the words of the heart, not from of a pick eyebrow.


    Is this a hint that I''m late for Joe, or that I don''t know what''s good?


    Besides, sister Xueqing?


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth aroused a touch of ridicule.


    How did she feel the rhythm of "New Year''s greetings from the weasel to the chicken"?


    Xueqing puts aside her small handbag and waits to see Su Ruxin''s performance.


    Sure enough, Su Ru looked at Yin Yichen affectionately and continued with profound meaning: "fortunately, Xueqing''s sister is free and easy-going and doesn''t stick to the etiquette. Even when it''s time for lunch, she doesn''t stick to the rules of labor, so she won''t come."


    "Miss Su means that I''m stepping on the rice point to rub the rice?" Snow fine looking at Su such as heart, smile don''t smile of ask a way.


    Su Ruxin listened to Xue Qing''s words, but she was stunned.


    She is really hinting that Xueqing, a country girl, doesn''t know the etiquette, even steps on the meal point to visit.


    But she did not expect, snow fine unexpectedly so straightforward said.


    In fact, Su Ruxin said this in order to show that Xueqing was ignorant and didn''t understand the rules and manners in front of Yin Yichen.She just wanted Yin Yichen to understand that Xueqing, such a country girl, was just a country girl and could not be elegant.


    Su Ruxin took a look at Yin Yichen. Seeing that Yin Yichen was really gloomy, she was very happy.


    It seems that my cousin really found out this.


    "Xueqing''s younger sister has lived in the countryside for a long time. She doesn''t care about some common rites. It''s understandable."


    Su Ruxin''s tone, unconsciously with a trace of arrogance, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, also with a trace of disdain.


    Snow fine listen to, indifferent smile.


    Even if she was a fool, she could hear that Su Ruxin was stepping on her.


    It''s not polite to come but not to go!


    As a result, Xueqing picked her eyebrows and said calmly: "as Miss Su said, I am a country girl. I really don''t know the rules and etiquette of rich families, and I don''t know any crooked calculators. I only know that since I sincerely communicate with each other, I don''t have to worry about the secular etiquette."


    Xueqing said here, looked at Yin Yimin, and continued: "sister Yin and I are sincere friends. We can see sister Yin as relatives. Of course, we can have no scruples. So when I''m hungry, I can come to sister Yin for dinner. When I''m thirsty, I can ask sister Yin for water. If I don''t have any money, I can ask sister Yin for autumn wind."


    Xueqing said at the end, and winked at Yin Yimin playfully.


    Su Ruxin''s face changed after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words, but was deeply moved.


    As Xue Qing said, only when you treat people close to you can you be so casual and informal.


    It''s like between sisters. When a sister is hungry and thirsty, she can find something to eat and drink.


    There is no silver, of course, you can ask for it with your sister.


    What kind of person Xueqing is, what kind of temperament, Yin Yimin about also know some.


    Now snow fine unexpectedly said these words, of course is sincere, did not regard Yin Yimin as an outsider.

 Chapter 430

    Yin Yimin stepped forward and held Xueqing''s hand excitedly.


    "I love to hear my sister''s words. When she comes to work in the town, she will be thirsty and hungry. She can come to her whenever she wants. If she really doesn''t have any money to spend, she can speak to her." Yin Yimin said sincerely.


    Then he took a look at Yin Yichen.


    Sure enough, there was a light smile on Yin Yichen''s face.


    It seems that he is very satisfied with the friendship between Xueqing and Yin Yimin.


    Yin Yimin is his own sister. Since childhood, they have been close to each other. Therefore, seeing that Xueqing and Yin Yimin get along well, Yin Yichen is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Ruxin sees that Xueqing and Yin Yimin are sisters, but she is so angry that she almost spits blood.


    She originally thought that Xueqing was a country girl. She was vulgar and didn''t understand etiquette.


    She did not expect that the final result is to make Yin Yimin and Xueqing more intimate.


    In particular, Su Ruxin saw that Yan Yichen''s eyes were looking at Xueqing, her face was gentle, and her mouth was smiling, so she was even more angry, and almost broke out.


    Seeing this, Shuiling quietly touches Su Ruxin''s arm and shakes his head at Su Ruxin.


    Su Ruxin calmed down slowly, and put a graceful smile on her face again. She said in a friendly tone: "sister Xueqing is really a smart person. No wonder my cousin loves her so much. Even I can''t help but want to have such a smart sister."


    Su Ruxin said that she took the red gold phoenix hairpin from Shuiling''s hand. Tingting walked to Xueqing and continued: "if my sister doesn''t dislike it, how about recognizing my sister? After that, my sister is short of money. Just come and ask for it. "


    Su Ruxin said and handed the hairpin in her hand to Xueqing. She continued: "when I saw my sister several times ago, she didn''t give her any gifts. Let''s play with her hairpin first."


    Su Ruxin said finally, involuntarily took a kind of high attitude.


    In the tone of voice, there is a hint of charity.


    Su Ruxin is waiting to see Xueqing show surprise appearance, showing a pair of never seen the face of the world.


    Xueqing looked at the hairpin in front of her, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Similarly, if Yin Yimin said it, Xueqing might be another feeling.


    But it seems that Su Ruxin''s meaning has completely changed.


    "Miss Su is so polite. I''m a country girl. How can I dare to be such a valuable person? This hairpin, Miss Su, you''d better keep it for yourself. " Snow fine cold way, met did not touch hairpin.


    What''s more, Su Ruxin is always called "Su girl" politely and coldly.


    For Su Ruxin want to make friends with Xueqing sisters, obviously refused.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, if you want to match her sisters, not everyone is qualified!


    What''s more, it''s not the first time for her to demonstrate by smashing things.


    At the beginning, Wang Suya''s mother and daughter did the same thing.


    In other words, Xueqing thinks about this, and feels like a jerk.


    It''s clear that the purpose of these women is men. Why do you want to find fault with a little girl?


    You want a man, go after him yourself.


    Why do women have to embarrass women?


    Of course, Xueqing believes that Su Ruxin''s hostility to her is due to Yin Yichen.


    However, she had no interest in Yin Yichen, and Su Ruxin''s hostility was really baffling.


    Xueqing feels that she is innocent and shot.


    Su Ruxin did not expect that Xueqing would not change her face when she saw such a golden hairpin.


    I don''t even have a look at it. It looks like dirt.


    Su Ruxin absolutely does not believe that Xueqing, a country girl, will not be moved to see such a valuable hairpin.


    In Su Ruxin''s opinion, Xueqing''s doing this is just pretending to be lofty.


    Yin Yimin saw Su Ruxin do so, but he shook his head and sighed.


    She originally thought that her cousin was also a transparent person, but she didn''t expect that she would do stupid things again and again.


    Xueqing even refuses to send her own things. Isn''t her cousin rushing to find a slap in the face?


    However, Su Ruxin is Yin Yimin''s cousin after all, and Yin Yimin doesn''t want Su Ruxin to be too embarrassed.


    So, she said with a smile: "although this hairpin is luxurious, Xueqing''s younger sister is still young. She seems old-fashioned to wear this hairpin. If she wants to, she will give it to Xueqing when she has jewelry suitable for her."


    Yin Yimin said this, which is tantamount to giving Su Ruxin a step down.


    Although Su Ruxin was so angry that she vomited blood in her heart, she could only say: "what my cousin said is that she is not considerate."


    Although Su Ruxin is Yin Yimin''s cousin, she does not dare to offend Yin Yimin.Because she knew that in the government, the person who had the closest relationship with Yin Yichen was Yin Yimin besides his wife.


    At this time, the girl came in and reported that the food had been arranged.


    As a result, they moved to the dining hall, which also solved the awkward atmosphere.


    During the dinner, Xueqing ate with relish, but she was elegant and generous with no disrespect.


    This makes Su Ruxin, who originally wanted to see Xueqing''s joke, disappointed again.


    Moreover, Yin Yichen even gave Xueqing a dish, which made Su Ruxin''s heart drop directly into the vinegar jar.


    Compared with Xueqing''s satisfactions, Su Ruxin is just like chewing wax.


    Yin Yimin has been warmly greeting Xueqing to eat here and there, and she also noticed that Yin Yichen had more lunch today than usual.


    Yin Yimin''s heart, can''t help looking forward to snow fine after more to eat.


    Over the years, the whole government had a headache for Yin Yichen''s meal. Now it''s the first time in Yin Yimin''s life to see Yin Yichen eat such a meal.


    Just because Xueqing can make her brother''s appetite open, Yin Yimin thinks that Xueqing deserves her heartfelt thanks.


    At the end of the meal, she changed into a tea cup. Xueqing finally had a chance to show off her bottles.


    The reason why she sent these things to Yin Yimin was not only the courtesy of visiting.


    There is another meaning -


    that is, she wants to advertise her in Beijing through Yin Yimin.


    Her shop will open to the capital sooner or later.


    This is Xueqing''s goal.


    Now let Yin Yimin go to the capital market first and open a gap for her.


    "Sister, these things are..." Yin Yimin sees snow fine to offer treasure like, put out a few delicate small porcelain bottles, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Xueqing pretended to blink at Yin Yimin mysteriously, and said with a smile: "sister will know in a moment."

 Chapter 431

    Xueqing said to Cuiyu, Yin Yimin''s girl, "go and get some water and wait on your girl''s face."


    Although Cuiyu doesn''t know what Xueqing is going to do, she is Yin Yimin''s big servant girl. She wants to make friends with Xueqing. She can see it clearly.


    So, after listening to the snow fine command, Cui Yu promised to go out.


    Just as the girl in her family told her to do things, there was no hesitation.


    Seeing Su Xue, she was more and more angry.


    Kung Fu is not big. Cuiyu uses a copper basin to get water.


    However, to give Yin Yimin a clean face, Xueqing did it herself.


    Because Xueqing poured a few drops of milky white liquid from a small porcelain vase, gently kneaded it in the palm of her hand, and then evenly kneaded it on Yin Yimin''s face


    "What did my sister use just now? I feel my face is much smoother? " Yin Yimin touched his face and asked in surprise.


    Xueqing smiles, raises the small porcelain bottle in her hand, and says in a crisp voice, "this is specially used for washing face. You can call it facial cleanser."


    Snow fine finish saying, picked up another small porcelain bottle, dug a little bit of light pink paste from inside, lightly daubed on a small black spot on Yin Yimin''s face side.


    That little black spot is actually a small deposit.


    Yin Yimin can''t see what Xueqing is doing, but Cuiyu and Su Ruxin can see clearly.


    Cuiyu thinks that Xueqing just wants to cover the deposit on Yin Yimin''s face, but she doesn''t think much and doesn''t say anything.


    But there was a sigh in my heart. My girl was beautiful, but there was a little black on her face.


    Usually, even if it is hard to cover with powder, but it can always show traces.


    So that the girl''s original flawless face, there is a flaw.


    Cuiyu thinks so in her heart, but she secretly looks at Su Ruxin.


    When she saw the faint black dot under Su Ruxin''s right eye, Cuiyu''s heart was more balanced.


    Yes, Su Ruxin''s face also has a small memory.


    Small as it is, it grows under the eyes.


    There are a lot of things to pay attention to when they grow under the eyes.


    Some people say it''s tears, and others say that people who have this kind of memory will be able to control their husbands, children, and so on.


    No matter whether these statements are true or false, this little memory still affects Su Ruxin''s marriage.


    Su''s heart is covered with heavy foundation every day, and the mole on her nose is really small, and the color is not deep, but it doesn''t affect her appearance very much.


    However, this small memory is always a stem in Su Ru''s heart.


    What''s more, she sometimes feels that the reason why her cousin is not cold to her is because of the small deposit on her nose.


    At this time, Xueqing opened her mouth and said, "although this thing on my sister''s face doesn''t affect her beauty, it''s better to remove it completely..."


    Snow fine words haven''t finished, green jade surprised way: "summer girl have a way to get rid of?"


    Yin Yimin also understood at this time, and knew that Xueqing was the mole on her face.


    The expression on the face, all of a sudden also excited.


    Which girl doesn''t love beauty? Who doesn''t want their skin to be perfect?


    However, Yin Yimin soon calmed down.


    If there was a way to get rid of this small deposit on my face, it would have been removed long ago.


    No matter how much money she spends, she won''t be distressed.


    It''s a pity that many methods have been used, but they don''t work at all.


    It is said that unless the skin is cut off with a knife.


    But in that case, I''m afraid it will leave scars.


    So, this little memory has been with her for so many years.


    The light in Yin Yimin''s eyes changed from surprise to calmness. Xue Qing certainly didn''t ignore it.


    So, snow fine tone affirmative said: "sister don''t worry, with this bottle of pure Yan Lu in my hand, within ten days, sister''s face will definitely become perfect!"


    "Is that true?" Yin Yimin grabs Xueqing''s wrist.


    Xueqing is putting makeup on Yin Yimin, and Yin Yimin grabs her wrist, and her nails almost scratch Yin Yimin''s face.


    Xueqing quickly pulled back her hand and said, "sister, don''t move. I''ll dress up my sister first."


    Yin Yimin remembers the matter of removing the deposit in her heart. She doesn''t care what Xueqing smears on her face.


    Xueqing turns Yin Yimin around, turns her back to Su Ruxin and others, and continues to be busy on Yin Yimin''s face.


    That''s half a cup of tea. Xueqing clapped her hands like she was finished.


    "Well, sister Yin, look in the mirror first."


    Xueqing said, and raised a glass mirror on the table to Yin Yimin.Yin Yimin saw himself in the mirror and couldn''t help being stunned.


    She felt as if she was different from usual.


    However, her mind, still remember the face of the small memory.


    As a result, Yin Yimin did not think much about it. He looked at himself in the glass mirror and focused on the place with the deposit on his face.


    However, that piece of skin is white and smooth, so that she can''t see the trace of a little bit long.


    Yin Yimin turned quickly and looked at Cuiyu.


    "Can''t I see the deposit on my face?" Yin Yimin pointed to the place where he had grown the deposit and asked with a look of hope.


    With Yin Yimin''s turn, a few people in the room only felt a light in front of them.


    A beautiful woman with jade like skin appeared in front of everyone.


    In the room, whether it was the girl who served or Su rushin, she was stunned for a moment.


    No one thought that in a short time, Yin Yimin seemed to have changed a person.


    Although Yin Yimin used to be good-looking, now it''s even more difficult for people to move their eyes.


    Especially the skin on her face, white and delicate, as if blowing can break.


    At this time, even Yin Yichen, who had been indifferent to tea tasting, was dazzled by his sister.


    Cuiyu first came back to her senses and said excitedly, "girl, it''s not only that you can''t see the grain on your face, but even the people you are now like It''s like a scallion. "


    Cuiyu thought about it, but she didn''t think of any self-restraint words to describe her own girl, so she had to use "scallion" to describe her.


    Yin Yimin didn''t pay attention to her girl''s words. She only knew that her face was completely covered.


    "How wonderful Yin Yimin exclaimed excitedly.


    Su Ruxin looked at Yin Yimin''s spotless face and was immediately moved.


    Although she thinks it''s boastful that Xue Qing said that she can remove the small deposit on Yin Yimin''s face, even if she can''t remove it, it''s exciting to cover it perfectly.

 Chapter 432

    Su Ruxin looks at Xueqing and wants to say nothing.


    Of course she wants such a good thing.


    Yinmin asked eagerly, "why did she wait for these things? Can you tell my sister? "


    Xue Qing said with a smile: "these things are my own instigation, today I bring these, is specially for my sister."


    Yin Yimin never thought that Xueqing had invented all these things.


    Su Ruxin was even more surprised.


    On the contrary, it was Yin Yichen with a calm face.


    "You''re going to open a powder shop, and that''s what you sell?" Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing and asked.


    Xue Qing nodded.


    Immediately, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "how do you think these things can sell well?"


    Xueqing said, pointing to the bottles on the table.


    Yin Yichen took a look at Yin Yimin. Although he was sure that Xueqing would sell well, he said, "how can I know what you women use?"


    Snow fine "poof Chi" a, smile.


    "If I don''t develop some suitable for men some other day, how about giving it to brother yin?"


    Xueqing wanted to be funny, but Yin Yichen nodded solemnly: "yes."


    Xueqing, "..."


    She hasn''t thought about making men''s money.


    At this time, Yin Yimin is excited to seize Xueqing''s hand and asks in a loud voice, "sister, are you really going to give these things to me?"


    "Of course." Xue Qing nodded and said, "I brought these things today just to give them to my sister and make her look pretty."


    She visited Yin Yimin for the first time, but of course she didn''t come empty handed.


    These are the gifts she brought.


    Su Ruxin finally couldn''t help it. She said, "Xueqing''s sister is so eccentric. She brings good things and only gives them to her cousin."


    Su Ruxin''s tone is full of sour taste.


    Xue Qingmei''s eyes narrowed and said coldly, "it''s not that I''m partial. It''s something made by a country girl. I''m afraid Miss Su will despise her vulgarity. Of course, it''s inconvenient to send it to Miss Su."


    When Xueqing said this, there was a trace of sarcastic radian in her mouth, and she continued: "people like Miss Su, who are noble in gold and jade, of course, have to use other valuable powder."


    Su Ruxin heard Xue Qing''s words and knew that Xue Qing was satirizing her. The expression on her face immediately became very ugly.


    Just want to say what, the wench water spirit that she waits to stand behind, quietly pulled to pull Su such as the sleeve of the heart.


    Su Ruxin looks back and Shuiling shakes his head anxiously to Su Ruxin.


    Then he glanced at the direction of Yin Yichen.


    After all, Su Ruxin has understood the meaning of Shuiling for many years.


    Therefore, Su Ruxin''s face showed a wronged expression and looked at Yin Yichen.


    "Cousin, you come to judge me. I''m devoted to making friends with Xueqing''s sister. How ever did I dislike her?" Su Ruxin said with a sad face.


    Yin Yichen glanced at Su Ruxin and said calmly, "since you two can''t get along, you don''t have to make friends."


    What Yin Yichen said should not be too straightforward.


    Su Ruxin''s face changed. She didn''t know what Yin Yichen meant.


    Even if she deliberately created the image of making friends with Xueqing, she would not be seen by Yin Yichen, would she?


    Su Ruxin can''t help but wring the handkerchief in her hand.


    Today, she always wanted to show herself and compare Xueqing with Xueqing, but it seems that things go against her wishes and she always loses.


    Yin Yimin''s eyes not only did not stay on her for a moment, but even colder to her.


    Snow fine pour is eyebrow tip a pick, the corner of the mouth Qiao Qiao.


    I am quite satisfied with what Yin Yichen said.


    So Xueqing couldn''t help smiling at Yin Yichen.


    With Xueqing''s smile, Yin Yichen shook his mind, but Su Ruxin almost vomited blood.


    Afraid that the girl could not restrain her temper, Shuiling quickly touched Su Ruxin''s arm again.


    Su Ruxin took a deep breath, and looked at Yin Yichen with a sobbing expression on her face. She said, "cousin, Ruxin is grateful that Xueqing''s younger sister once helped her cousin, so she wants to make friends with Xueqing''s younger sister and repay her, but Xueqing''s younger sister seems to misunderstand Ruxin..."


    Su Ruxin said that she wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. Her expression of grievance was beyond description.


    Moreover, the meaning of Su Ru''s words was very clear. She did it for Yin Yichen.


    Of course, Su Ruxin did not forget to pour a ladle of sewage on Xueqing.


    After hearing Su Ruxin''s words, Yin Yichen couldn''t help frowning.


    Xueqing is a little surprised and said: "I have no misunderstanding about Miss Su. Is it hard for Miss Su to think that I didn''t send anything to Miss Su?"Xueqing said here, her face showed an expression of disbelief, and said: "no? It''s just a few bottles of plaster. Does Miss Su want it too? "


    "I..." Su Ru''s heart stagnated.


    Of course I want her!


    And I really want it!


    But, where does she want to say it directly?


    Yin Yimin understands Su Ruxin''s mood.


    Obviously, Su Ruxin wanted these things to cover the deposit under her eyes.


    Although Yin Yimin did not know whether Xueqing''s so-called "jingyanlu" could remove the memory, she and Su Ru thought that it was good even if it could be perfectly covered.


    However, she was embarrassed to ask Xueqing again.


    After all, just now Yin Yichen said that Xueqing was going to open a powder shop.


    Thinking of this, Yin Yimin pointed to the bottle of jingyanlu and asked, "sister, what''s the price of this thing in the future?"


    Yin Yimin is curious, such a good thing, do not know how much snow fine to sell.


    Another point is that Yin Yimin thought that when he returned to the capital, he could buy more bottles.


    Whether it''s for your own use or as a gift, it''s quite decent.


    What''s more, the small bottle Xueqing gave her is too small, I''m afraid it won''t take a few days.


    Yin Yimin thought that she would buy it again.


    Simply buy more bottles and give them to my cousin.


    Yin Yimin asked, Su Ruxin also came to the spirit.


    I thought, the big deal, she will go to Xueqing''s shop to buy it, but it''s just some time in the evening.


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yimin''s words, calmly stretched out a finger to compare.


    "A hundred taels of silver." Snow fine lightly says.


    "One hundred liang?" Yin Yimin was surprised.


    She did not expect that such a little thing would be sold for 100 Liang.


    Even if Yin Yimin was born in the government, he couldn''t help being moved at this time.


    No way. It''s Xueqing''s bottle of jingyanlu. It''s too small.


    Su Ruxin blurted out: "why don''t you rob it?"

 Chapter 433

    Xueqing listened to Su Ruxin''s words, her expression remained unchanged, and she said calmly, "Miss Su, this is strange. I''m doing business aboveboard. Why should I rob it?"


    "What''s the difference between robbing and selling a small thing like you for a hundred taels of silver?" Su Ru''s heart was not convinced.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, "although I this thing is few, but the effect is good, can get rid of all the dark spots on the face, deposit, Su girl think expensive, others may not also think expensive."


    "Well! Who knows if what you say is true? " Su Ruxin disdains Tao.


    "If it''s true, you''ll know when sister Yin''s face is gone." Snow clear light way.


    Su Ruxin can''t help believing that Xueqing is so determined.


    No matter how she doesn''t deal with Xueqing, she hopes what Xueqing says is true.


    Because, in that case, the deposit under her eyes can be removed.


    Xue Qing looked at Su Ruxin and said, "well, I''m selling this for 100 Liang silver. It''s just a preferential price for opening business. It''s almost equal to a big gift for opening business. After a while, I''m sure the price will rise."


    What Xueqing said is true.


    She just prepared two bottles of jingyanlu for her business.


    One hundred taels of silver is really her preferential opening price.


    There''s no way. This kind of jingyanlu is made by mixing the water drops in the space with the flower juice extracted by her.


    Although it''s just a small bottle the size of thumb belly, it uses seven or eight drops of water.


    This is very painful for Xueqing.


    Most of the time, she uses water drops to make the paste.


    So that the small puddle in the snow clear space is always in the state of drying up.


    This makes Xueqing have a feeling of guarding Baoshan, but she is always short of money.


    At this time, Su Ruxin listened to Xueqing''s words, but her face changed. She cried incredulously: "will the price be increased?"


    What Su Ruxin is most concerned about now is the price of jingyanlu.


    Although their family is related to the government, her father is only a senior official, and his salary has to support a large family.


    Therefore, Su Ruxin''s monthly silver is not much, only a few Liang a month.


    One hundred Liang is not a small sum for her.


    After hearing Su Ruxin''s words, Xue Qing said, "of course, the price should be increased. I only sell one or two bottles of this thing every month. It can be said that it''s a rare commodity."


    Xueqing said, looking at Su Ruxin, she said with a smile: "Miss Su, if you have a friend who wants to buy jingyanlu, please tell her to hurry up, otherwise, I''m afraid that you can''t buy it in the future."


    Snow fine says words, the vision is in Su such as the small black son under the heart eye, a sweep but pass.


    Su Ruxin listens to Xue Qing''s words, and her expression changes.


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words, said: "if this pure Yan Lu really has the effect that my sister said, even if it is more expensive to sell, it should be."


    Yin Yimin understood that a hundred taels of silver was not worth anything in the eyes of a wealthy family.


    However, if you can get rid of the dark spots on your face, even if it''s a thousand taels of silver, some people will compete to buy it.


    How important a woman''s face is, housewives do not know.


    Who doesn''t want his face to be flawless and capture his man''s heart?


    Who doesn''t want his daughter''s face to be perfect and capture his son-in-law''s heart in the future?


    Therefore, whether for their own sake or for their own children, as long as they can get a better chance of winning in the competition in the inner house, the housewives of rich families will not be distressed to spend money.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Besides this effect, I have another effect." Xue Qing looks at Yin Yimin and says with a smile.


    Yin Yimin was in a hurry.


    "Sister, tell me." Yin Yimin said anxiously.


    Xueqing took jingyanlu, opened the lid and sent it to Yin Yimin''s nose.


    "Sister smell, this fragrance is not particularly familiar?"


    Yin Yimin doesn''t have to smell it carefully to find that the fragrance of jingyanlu is almost the same as that of her usual incense.


    Xueqing saw Yin Yimin''s expression and knew that Yin Yimin had smelled it.


    So, I don''t want to show off. I said directly, "this bottle of jingyanlu is specially prepared for my sister. After my sister uses this bottle, not only will the deposit on her face disappear, but if she uses it for a long time, she will also send out this faint fragrance of flowers in the future."


    Xueqing said here, winked at Yin Yimin mischievously, and continued: "in that case, my sister will not even smoke incense."


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words, and her eyes were eager.


    At this time, even Yin Yichen heard Xueqing''s words, and his heart was beating.Of course, Yin Yichen didn''t want to send out the fragrance of flowers.


    He is a big man, if so, it will make people laugh.


    But it''s different for women.


    In the former dynasty, there was a concubine who was deeply loved by the emperor because of the strange fragrance in her body. She used to be a concubine in the sixth palace.


    If snow fine this kind of net Yan Lu''s effect spreads out, afraid is the world woman all want to rush, vie to buy.


    At this moment, Yin Yimin suddenly felt that Xueqing was a little strange.


    A little girl, with so many wonderful ideas in her head, can still develop this kind of jingyanlu.


    What kind of person is she?


    But Yin Yimin said excitedly: "sister, can you reserve some bottles of this kind of jingyanlu from you in advance?"


    Xueqing understood what Yin Yimin meant.


    Yin Yimin wants his body to emit strange fragrance in the future.


    "I''m not busy now, sister. I''d better wait a while." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Yin Yimin''s expression changed, "sister means..."


    "I mean, when my sister gets married, I''ll discuss with my brother-in-law what kind of fragrance to choose." Snow fine meaningful said.


    Yin Yimin a Zheng, immediately understand the meaning of snow fine.


    My face is red all of a sudden!


    However, I have to admit in my heart that Xue Qing is still thinking about Zhou Xiang.


    As Xue Qing said, it''s better to wait until you get married and decide what kind of fragrance to use.


    After all, my husband may not like the fragrance I like.


    Since women are the ones who please themselves, of course they should be the ones who please themselves.


    Yin Yimin was embarrassed, but Yin Yichen suddenly looked at Xueqing and said, "is that why you didn''t use it?"


    Xueqing is puzzled.


    What didn''t you use?


    Jingyanlu?


    Xue Qing subconsciously touched her face.


    His face is as white as porcelain, without a trace of defects, where to use clean face dew?

 Chapter 434

    In other words, Xueqing''s face, I''m afraid there is not even a spot the size of a needle tip, so there''s really no need to use jingyanlu.


    However, snow fine but forget, what she says now is another effect of pure Yan Lu.


    And what Yin Yichen refers to is just another effect.


    "There is no fragrance on you!" Seeing that Xueqing didn''t understand him, Yin Yichen explained with some awkwardness.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of my mouth.


    This kind of words, Yin Yichen a big man said, is it suitable?


    Of course, the answer is not appropriate!


    This can be judged from Su Ruxin''s suddenly black face and Yin Yimin''s surprised expression.


    Although Yin Yichen looked awkward, he continued to ask: "are you afraid that someone doesn''t like you, so you don''t use it?"


    Although Yin Yichen didn''t make it clear, the meaning in the words was dragon flame.


    He believed that Xueqing should be able to understand.


    Xueqing really understands.


    So, very indecent rolled a white eye.


    "Of course not!" Snow fine simply direct way: "this pure Yan Lu a small bottle can sell 100 Liang silver, I now so short of money, do you think I am willing to use?"


    Snow fine said finally, is completely a pair of not good spirit tone.


    In fact, Xueqing is just talking about it.


    She really didn''t want to use it, but she didn''t think it was necessary.


    Besides, because of the habit of her last life, she would not let her body send out fragrance.


    If one day she wants to do something that can''t be known, but the fragrance on her body is exposed, then she will be filled.


    Therefore, Xueqing will not do this, let his body become the handle of things.


    Of course, this kind of thing snow fine is not easy to pick out directly, simply pushed to the silver.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, his expression was a little complicated, but he seemed relieved.


    Yin Yimin was embarrassed.


    Snow fine oneself are reluctant to use of things, but gave her, this let Yin Yimin moved at the same time, and extremely sorry.


    In the heart thinks, must snow fine this son human feelings return.


    "My sister wrote down this feeling." Yin Yimin said gratefully.


    When Xueqing looks at Yin Yimin''s expression, she immediately understands what Yin Yimin means.


    "Sister, don''t get me wrong. I gave this bottle of jingyanlu to my sister for a purpose." Snow fine said with a smile: "I actually want my sister to do some publicity for me, otherwise, even if I put the net Yan Lu said the hype, no one will believe."


    Snow fine finish saying, the meaning has pointed of saw Su such as heart one eye.


    The best example is Su Ru Xin.


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words and said happily, "sister, don''t worry. After she returns to the capital, she will recommend all kinds of powder to my handkerchief."


    Yin Yimin said here, can''t put down holding the net Yan Lu, to snow fine than, continue to say: "especially this kind of net Yan Lu, I''m afraid it will be extremely hot."


    How many women in the world can have no blemish on their face?


    Even if it''s a little freckle, it''s a flaw.


    If it can be removed, I believe no one will hesitate.


    Yin Yimin is very sure of this.


    Snow fine hear Yin Yimin say so, hit the nail on the head.


    This was originally her original intention to send Yin Yimin these things.


    Her powder shop will become a chain store in the future and open all over the whole Dayan Dynasty.


    And it is her goal to drive the shop to the capital.


    Now, if Yin Yimin publicizes her in the capital first, then her shop will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Sister, thank you first." Xue Qing says to Yin Yimin with a smile.


    In addition, he also saluted Yin Yimin.


    Xueqing and Yin Yimin talk and laugh at Yanyan, but Su Ruxin is full of suffering, jealousy and hatred.


    Jingyanlu, she must buy it!


    But silver?


    She didn''t have much silver in her hand, and all of it was only a few dozen Liang.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that Xueqing, a country girl, would be richer than her in the future.


    After all, jingyanlu, a hundred taels of silver, sells dozens of bottles a year, which is tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    What''s more, one hundred Liang is only a discount.


    If the effect of jingyanlu is really as good as Xueqing said, it will be hard to get a thousand gold in the future.


    For a moment, Su Ruxin looks at Xueqing, and her heart is full of envy and jealousy.


    **


    Xueqing went back in Yin Yimin''s carriage.


    Although Yin Yimin''s carriage didn''t have the low-key luxury of Yin Yichen''s carriage, it was exquisite everywhere.As soon as the carriage appeared in Qingshan village, people knew that it was Xueqing''s family that had come again.


    The villagers of the whole village are not surprised that the carriages in the village rush to Xueqing''s house.


    No way, except Xueqing''s family, no family has relatives who can ride a high-class carriage.


    Xueqing gets out of the car and sends the coachman back. She is about to enter the yard with a delicate food box. However, she sees two children, bean sprouts and bean roots, from the old Wang family, coming from a distance dejectedly.


    "What''s the matter, bean sprouts?" Snow fine concern of ask a way.


    "Sister Xueqing, we can''t find Dahei in our family." Bean sprouts said with a small face.


    Bean root is red eyes, visible is crying.


    Da Hei is a big black dog of Wang Laosan''s family, which is very human.


    At ordinary times, they are running behind and in front of Dougen. When it''s OK, they can go into the mountain to catch a rabbit or something.


    It''s because Da Hei can eat wild, so he has a dark skin and is very energetic.


    Xueqing listened to the bean sprouts, comforted: "don''t worry, maybe big black into the mountain, after a while he went home."


    Snow fine finish saying, took a few cakes from the food box to two children.


    However, even the mouth watering cakes can''t make bean sprouts and roots smile.


    "But Sister Xueqing, Dahei hasn''t come back since last night. " Bean sprouts bite lip, eyes with tears said.


    Even if you go out at night, you will come back before dawn.


    But now it''s afternoon, and Dahei hasn''t come back yet.


    Snow fine listened to the words of bean sprout, in the heart suddenly move.


    Last night?


    Did she hear a dog barking in the front yard last night?


    "Xueqing is back."


    Widow Zhang''s flattering voice comes from behind Xueqing and interrupts Xueqing''s thinking.


    As soon as Xueqing turned her head, widow Zhang came to her with a smile on her face.


    When Douya and Dougen see widow Zhang coming, they politely say goodbye to Xueqing.


    Snow fine looking at Zhang widow, tone light way: "Aunt Zhang, now is work time, Aunt Zhang this is to do?"


    Widow Zhang is staying.


    Of course, she sneaked home during her working hours.


    In addition, when I got home, I tidied up the vegetable garden at home.

 Chapter 435

    Widow Zhang listened to Xue Qing''s question, with a stagnant expression.


    She knows that Xueqing is not as easy to fool as Huang and Yuting.


    "I Alas... " Widow Zhang''s eyes turned and her desire for words stopped.


    However, he soon showed a sad expression on his face, sighed and continued: "it''s not your brother tietou. He doesn''t eat or drink these days. He seems to have lost his soul all day. I''m afraid he can''t think of it, so I went back to have a look..."


    With that, widow Zhang wiped the corners of her eyes.


    The meaning of widow Zhang''s words is very clear. She is worried about the iron head.


    The reason why tietou is like this is because of Yuting.


    It is said that widow Zhang came to work at Xueqing''s house as usual the next day after she regretted her marriage with her iron head on the day of Yuting''s engagement.


    Although widow Zhang repented of her marriage, people can understand it.


    But most of them, like Huang''s, understand and understand, but they can''t have no opinion of widow Zhang.


    Therefore, people are also talking about the fact that widow Zhang can come to Xueqing''s home to work after such a thing has happened.


    At the same time, looking at the widow Zhang''s eyes, also have some disdain.


    It''s hard for Huang to say anything about it.


    After all, Yu Ting finally got a better marriage. Huang was happy, and she didn''t care what widow Zhang had done.


    Xueqing didn''t say anything about widow Zhang''s coming to work.


    As long as widow Zhang keeps her peace, Xueqing doesn''t mind giving widow Zhang a chance to earn money.


    However, if widow Zhang steals and plays tricks, she has no intention. That''s another matter.


    "If Aunt Zhang thinks about brother tietou, she might as well quit the job and go home to take care of him." Snow fine cold say.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that widow Zhang uses iron head to win sympathy these days.


    What''s more, what''s more, thanks to the fact that tie tou and Yu Ting didn''t get engaged that day, otherwise it would hinder Yu Ting''s future, and so on.


    In a word, at the end of the day, widow Zhang changed her family from a treacherous villain to a tolerant and beautiful gentleman.


    It''s like Yuting got a good marriage, thanks to their family fortune. She repented at first.


    The Huang family should be grateful to her for this.


    Because of this, widow Zhang dared to sneak home to do private work during her working hours.


    In other words, Xueqing really thanks widow Zhang for her repentance.


    However, Xue Qing''s thanks are totally different from those that widow Zhang wants.


    Widow Zhang was shocked when she heard Xueqing''s words.


    Now her family''s income depends on her working salary in Xueqing''s family.


    If snow fine dismissed her, so her family''s day, is not more difficult?


    Looking at Xueqing, widow Zhang quickly explained, "Xueqing, your brother tietou is also because of your sister..."


    "What does Aunt Zhang mean by that?" Snow fine facial expression a fierce, angry voice way: "your son and my elder sister have no any relation! At the beginning, it was your family that repented of marriage in public, but our family didn''t break off the relationship with you and never get to know each other. It was just because your orphan and widowed mother''s life was not easy, and it was also because you and my mother used to have a good relationship. If you get a good deal and still gossip, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Rain Ting has decided to kiss now. If widow Zhang talks nonsense again and pulls iron head and rain Ting together, it won''t damage rain Ting''s reputation.


    Widow Zhang''s mind was pierced by Xueqing, and her face became ugly.


    And there was a little panic and fear in his expression.


    She knows, snow fine is a fierce, is she ten thousand recruit don''t stir up.


    "Xueqing, don''t be angry. It''s my aunt who doesn''t hold the door!"


    Widow Zhang said, slapping herself.


    Snow fine cold swept Zhang widow one eye, did not pay attention to her, turned to enter the gate.


    Widow Zhang looks at Xueqing''s back, and the light in her eyes changes.


    In the end, all the colors in my eyes dimmed, and then with a sigh, I walked quickly into the yard.


    She can''t lose the job for any reason.


    **


    as soon as Huang and Yuting see Xueqing coming back, they immediately follow up in the room.


    The mother and daughter are also thinking about Xueqing renting a shop.


    "Qing''er, have you got the shop yet?" Huang asked.


    Xueqing put the food box on the table, shook her head and said, "not for the time being."


    Huang''s face was not so disappointed.


    After all, renting a shop is not something you can do in a day or two.


    Snow fine immediately rent shop encounter situation, to Huang Shi and rain Ting said again.


    "What a coincidence." Yu Ting suddenly said: "last time you wanted to rent Meishan, but Wang Yuanwai took the lead and bought Meishan. This time, Wang Yuanwai took the lead in buying the shop you like."Snow fine listen to the words of rain Ting, heart suddenly move.


    Yes, why does coincidence always happen to Wang Yuanwai?


    And this Wang Yuanwai


    If Xueqing didn''t know that she and Wang Yuanwai had no relatives or grievances, Xueqing would suspect that Wang Yuanwai was deliberately helping her or trying to harm her.


    Immediately, snow fine thought, a teacher and Wang Yuanwai is some kind of relative.


    Is


    No! impossible!


    Xue Qing shakes her head and denies some idea that comes up suddenly in her heart.


    However, subconsciously, Xueqing has some inexplicable affirmation that she can rent a shop from Wang Yuanwai.


    Think of here, snow fine also don''t procrastinate, went to Wang Yuan''s outsider directly.


    When Xueqing comes out of Wang Yuan''s house, the idea of being forced down by her comes up again.


    Back home, snow fine direct tell Huang, shop rent.


    One is next to the pastry shop, and the other is next to the fairyland.


    These two shops are exactly what Xueqing likes most.


    Huang is very happy to hear Xueqing''s words.


    Yuting and Dabao are also very happy.


    Only Xueqing looks light.


    There was always a strange feeling in her heart.


    Although it is said that there is no coincidence, but too many coincidences together, it is not a coincidence.


    Because Wang Yuanwai told Xueqing that he not only set up shops in the town, but also in the county and even in the capital.


    If Xueqing wants to drive the shop to other places, you can tell him, maybe his shop is exactly what Xueqing needs.


    Xueqing wants to ask Wang Yuanwai if he bought a shop in every part of the dynasty?


    At the same time, Xue Qing also doubts that a wealthy member who lives in seclusion in a small mountain village, how can he have such a great ability to shop in various disposal areas?


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing doesn''t want to rent the same person''s shop very much, because it is more controlled.


    It seems that whether one''s own shop can be opened or not is in the hands of one person.


    If there is enough money, Xueqing will buy her own shop instead of renting it.


    But now, Xueqing suddenly feels that if she really wants to drive the shop to other places, maybe she will rent it or buy it eventually. It may be Wang Yuanwai''s shop.


    This feeling makes Xueqing feel strange and uneasy.

 Chapter 436

    Snow fine has always thought that she is because of Wang Yuanwai and shop things, just feel strange and uneasy.


    However, the next thing to tell snow fine, it is not so simple.


    All these are her strange sixth sense warning her.


    "Sister Xueqing, I want you to go to the front yard." Sun Baozhi suddenly came to the backyard and said to Xueqing with some twinkling eyes.


    Xueqing listened to sun Baozhi and looked at the moonlight outside.


    At this time of the day, Tian was distressed by the lamp oil, and the lights had already been out in the upper room.


    After hearing sun Baozhi''s words, Huang''s face changed.


    It''s so late that Tian asks Xueqing to pass. Huang doesn''t worry.


    "Qing''er, my mother will go with you." Huang said, will wear shoes under Kang.


    Snow fine quickly pressed Huang Shi, say: "Niang, I go to go by myself, you rest assured, my milk won''t be how now my."


    Xueqing said here, looking at Yuting, and winked playfully.


    Then he continued: "after all, my brother-in-law is a magistrate."


    Yu Ting is teased by Xue Qing, her face is slightly red, but the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are full of joy.


    Huang heard Xue Qing say so, feel really reasonable.


    After all, since the engagement between Yu Ting and Zhang Mingyuan, there are so many people in the bedroom that no one comes to trouble.


    Even Tian Shi, see Huang Shi also just pull face to hum a, didn''t feel sorry for Huang Shi.


    However, sun Baozhi had a strange look, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xueqing and sun Baozhi went out of the door together and asked casually, "second sister-in-law, what''s the matter with me in the past?"


    "This..." Sun Baozhi''s face changed. He bit his lip and said in a low voice, "sister Xueqing, you Be careful


    Xueqing was stunned.


    In fact, although Xueqing asked sun Baozhi, she didn''t take it seriously.


    She didn''t believe that Tian dared to play any more tricks.


    Snow fine suspicion of saw sun Baozhi one eye.


    In the moonlight, sun Baozhi''s eyes dodged.


    "Sister Xueqing, I don''t know what''s the matter, but I can''t help but ask sister Xueqing to understand." Sun Baozhi some embarrassed said.


    But the meaning of the words, has also let snow fine understand, Tian Shi really want to be a demon.


    Snow clear nod.


    She understood that even if sun Baozhi knew it, she would not dare to say it.


    Maybe, I don''t want to say.


    Xueqing thought that sun Baozhi was afraid of being hated by himself, so he hesitated and hid half of it.


    However, sun Baozhi always reminds himself that Xueqing still remembers her love.


    At the door of Shangfang, sun Baozhi didn''t go in. She said to Xueqing, "sister Xueqing, let yourself go in."


    Snow fine looking at the closed door, eyes across a light of irony.


    She would like to see what kind of storm Tian could make.


    Think of here, snow fine hand pushed open the door.


    Now that I know that Tian is going to be a demon, Xueqing is on guard.


    However, she did not expect that at the moment when she opened the door, a large basin of dog blood was spilled from the door!


    Good! It''s dog blood!


    Fortunately, Xueqing was on guard and flashed to the side.


    After all, however, it was slower.


    Snow fine although most of the body dodged, right shoulder down part, or splashed with dog blood.


    This is really thanks to sun Baozhi reminded Xueqing to be careful, otherwise, Xueqing is afraid to be really doused by a basin of dog blood.


    "Come on! The girl is stained with black dog blood. Taoist priest, cast the magic quickly Tian shrieked.


    It turned out that in the middle of the hall, there was a incense table and a candle. A Taoist in a Taoist costume was chanting with a peach sword in his hand.


    And Tian stood by, still holding a wooden basin in his hand.


    Obviously, the dog blood just now was poured by Tian.


    Snow fine a see this kind of scene, still have what don''t understand?


    It seems that Tian regarded himself as a demon and invited Taoist to cast the Dharma.


    If it wasn''t for his position in the village that Tian couldn''t shake, I''m afraid Tian would encourage the whole village to say that he was a monster and that it was possible to burn himself to death.


    Don''t say, Xueqing is right.


    Tian does have this idea.


    However, her idea came late.


    Now the Xia family has smelled, and Xueqing family''s status in the village has a tendency of detachment.


    No one will be bewitched by Tian, even if he wears his mouth.


    It''s too late for them to flatter Xueqing. Who dares to offend Xueqing?


    Tian knows this, and old Xia knows it, and so do Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi.That''s why they adopted such a method and invited Taoists to come.


    Only hope that through the Taoist Dharma, can take away the evil attached to Xueqing, let Xueqing back to the previous submissive little girl film.


    In that way, without Xueqing''s obstruction, Huang and others would be easier to deal with.


    Xueqing''s family property will become theirs sooner or later.


    At this time, the Taoist listened to Tian''s words, and the peach sword in his hand suddenly pointed to Xueqing.


    "Heavenly spirit The earth is beautiful Take it


    Xue Qing sneered. She was about to take the Taoist''s peach wood sword, but she was in a trance. She could not help falling down.


    Snow fine a hold the doorframe, the body suddenly Qinchu a layer of cold sweat.


    Tian was overjoyed and screamed, "hurry up! Taoist priest! This girl is dying... "


    With Tian''s voice, there were several figures in the two rooms.


    Old Xia, Xia Laicai, Xia Laixi, Zhou, yuan, Xia Yufen, etc. all crowded at the door on both sides and looked at Xueqing.


    After listening to Tian''s words, the Taoist took out a few pieces of yellow Rune paper from his arms. After shaking a few times, the rune paper immediately ignited.


    Then the Taoist threw the burning Rune paper in the direction of Xueqing. The peach sword in his hand shook a few times and pointed to Xueqing again


    Snow fine in the heart is greatly surprised, the cold sweat of forehead flowed down.


    She couldn''t control herself.


    No, she can''t control the movement of this body.


    At this time, I don''t know where a stone came from and hit the peach sword.


    With the sound of "Dang", the peach sword deviated.


    Xue Qing''s spirit was boosted.


    A few steps forward, he directly grasped the peach sword and easily snatched it from the Taoist.


    Then, with a turn of the wrist, the peach sword pointed to the Taoist''s forehead!


    "Where did the charlatan come from? If you dare to break ground on my girl, I think you are tired of working! " Snow fine pressure in the heart of shock, angry voice cheers a way.


    The Taoist didn''t understand what was going on, so the peach sword in his hand came to Xueqing''s.


    "You You just know that... " The Taoist''s hasty way.

 Chapter 437

    "What have you done?" Snow fine sneer, "this girl just is to make an appearance, see you this smelly Taoist exactly still have what trick?"


    At this time, the Taoist meal guy to the hands of snow fine, and now snow fine pointed to the forehead, angry face iron blue.


    "Grab this girl!" Taoist pointed to Xueqing and said in a loud voice: "I just felt a trace of evil spirit. This girl must have been possessed by evil spirit!"


    Tian''s face was full of excitement after hearing Taoist''s words, and he rushed forward to catch Xueqing.


    Snow fine a side body, dodged Tian Shi.


    Immediately, the foot kicked in Tian''s leg socket, Tian''s "plop" sound, lying on the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    Tian cried bitterly.


    Immediately, shrill voice cries a way: "old two, old three, quickly grasp this wench!"


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi look at each other, and the two brothers are hesitant.


    If Xueqing is not a demon, they will offend Xueqing to death.


    Had it not been for Tian''s shrieking and saying that Xueqing was no longer good, they would have been hiding in the room.


    Even old Xia didn''t come out of the house just now.


    In short, their family only pushed Tian to the surface.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes flashed a light, loud angry.


    "Second, third, catch this girl!"


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi heard Xia Laofa''s words, no longer hesitated, and rushed to Xueqing.


    Will Xueqing let them get close?


    The peach sword in his hand seems to be waving disorderly. Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi immediately howl.


    Two people''s body, by peach wood sword mercilessly cut several times.


    Although the peach sword didn''t hurt them, the strength kept them wailing.


    At this time, Tian also got up and yelled to Zhou and yuan in an angry voice, "are you all dead from the second and third families?"?! Why don''t you help to arrest people? "


    As soon as Xia Yufen saw her, she immediately said, "that''s to say, second aunt and third sister-in-law, hurry to catch this dead girl!"


    Xia Yufen finish saying, oneself first also toward snow fine rushed past.


    In Xia Yufen''s opinion, if Xueqing is a demon, she will become the submissive girl after she is subdued by the Taoist priest. How dare she rob master long with her again?


    With this power, Xia Yufen wants to tie Xueqing up immediately.


    Snow fine a see go up the person of the room almost all started, flashed a cold light in the eye.


    The peach wood sword in his hand just waved it happily.


    For a moment, the hall was in chaos.


    Snow fine with a peach wood sword, the summer family all hit falling flowers and flowing water, howling constantly.


    Even the offerings on the incense case were swept to the ground by Xueqing.


    Snow fine show out of combat, completely killed the Xia family.


    In the past, Xueqing didn''t have a firm foothold, so she didn''t want to fall on the tongue and was regarded as a monster. Even when she was fighting with people, she had reservations.


    But today, snow fine is to let go of hand and foot, mercilessly crazy abuse summer family everybody.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, no one will see it anyway. Even if they go out, no one will believe it.


    Moreover, even if someone believes it, no one dares to do anything about himself.


    Such a thought, snow fine already did not have any worries, therefore starts mercilessly.


    The peach wood sword in hand not only didn''t let Tian Shi and others go, but also when old Xia wanted to help, he was beaten by Xueqing.


    Snow fine don''t know, what happened in the hall, a trace does not fall into a pair of eyes in the dark.


    "How dare you bully my sister?" Dabao''s voice suddenly rang at the door.


    "Qing''er, are you ok?" Huang''s voice of panic, also rang up.


    "Qing''er!"


    "Second sister!"


    Yu Ting and Xiao Bao''s voice, also full of panic.


    They all saw that half of Xueqing''s body was covered with blood.


    Of course, it''s dog blood!


    With the sound, "Hula" Huang''s family rushed in.


    It turned out that after Xueqing came out, Huang was not at ease. When he was thinking of coming to have a look, there was a noisy fight in the upper room.


    So the Huang family came running.


    Snow fine see her Niang and elder brother etc. all came, immediately astringent edge, changed a pair of left and right dodge appearance.


    Huang''s a snow fine pull over, Dabao is a face of anger in front of Huang''s, protect Huang and others.


    "Master, milk, what are you doing?" Dabao said angrily.


    "What are you doing?" Tian''s disheveled cry: "of course, it is to accept this evil spirit!"


    "My sister is not a monster!" Dabao retorted in a loud voice."Not a monster? You ask me, "long..." Tian said, looking at the old Taoist hiding in the corner, "Taoist, tell me Tell me about that dead girl, isn''t she a monster


    Tian''s face is angry and depraved. He wants to prove that Xueqing is demonized.


    Huang, Yu Ting and Xiao Bao are surrounded by Xue Qing and ask her how she is.


    "Qing''er, you How are you... " Huang said, shaking hands to touch snow fine dyed dog blood body.


    "Wuwu Brother, please go and invite a doctor for Qing''er... " Yu Ting cried and said.


    "Wow Second sister... " Xiao Bao was so scared that he began to cry.


    After hearing Yu Ting''s words, Dabao doesn''t care about the theory with Tian. He quickly turns back to Xueqing.


    When he saw that half of Xueqing''s body was stained with blood, his eyes turned red.


    Dabao suddenly turned his head and looked at Tian Shi, and cried, "if my sister has any problems, I won''t let you go!"


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong! It''s all wrong. Even a fool has come to threaten people! " Tian screamed.


    Dabao doesn''t care about Tian. He turns around and looks at Xueqing. He is about to run out.


    "I''ll invite the doctor!" Dabao said with red eyes.


    Xueqing catches Dabao.


    "Brother, I have nothing to do! I have dog blood on me


    "Dog blood?" Dabao was stunned.


    Not only Dabao, but also Huang and others were stunned.


    Snow fine nodded, simply put himself was really dog blood splashed a dog blood plot, said.


    "Well, they wanted to be a demon, and they poured black dog blood on me." Tian Xue and others pointed to Qing.


    "We are demons?" Tian called: "you are really a demon, even the Taoist priest said just now, you are a demon!"


    With that, Tian looked at Lao Dao again.


    "Taoist priest, you''d better find a way to accept this demon!"


    Tian''s hope is completely pinned on Lao Dao.


    It''s a pity that the old Taoist priest''s hat is crooked. I don''t know what''s wrong with his clothes, but he has made several cuts.


    The whole person is in a state of depression.


    Moreover, the expression on the face, there is a trace of fear.

 Chapter 438

    Snow fine listened to Tian Shi''s words, the vision icy looked to the old way.


    It was like looking at a dead man.


    The old Taoist contacted Xueqing''s eyes and shrunk.


    "Poor I''m not good at learning. I can''t do anything about it I''m leaving now... "


    Lao Dao kowtowed to finish, and even the guy didn''t want to, turned around to slip out the door.


    The peach wood sword in Xueqing''s hand stretched out and stopped the old way.


    "Not good at learning?" Snow fine cold hum a, "you mean, I am still a demon?"


    Snow fine finish saying, cold Mou tiny MI, cold of wait for old way of reply.


    Today, she must let the old Taoist say that she is not a monster!


    She had to stop thinking about Tian and others.


    No way, Xueqing doesn''t want to be splashed with dog blood again and again.


    Moreover, only Xueqing knew the shock in her heart just now.


    Xueqing never thought that she could be influenced by a mere Taoist.


    But just now, she had a feeling that her soul was out of body.


    This situation must not happen again!


    Think of here, snow fine eyes, suddenly burst out a killing idea.


    If the old Taoist is stubborn, Xueqing doesn''t mind sending his soul back to the West in advance.


    "This..." Lao Dao hesitated after hearing Xue Qing''s words.


    The smell of Xueqing made him feel afraid.


    However, let him say that snow fine is not evil, then is not to hit his own face?


    Xiaobao suddenly pointed to the old Taoist and cried out, "my second sister is not a monster! You are a great liar


    Xiaobao''s tender voice is full of the maintenance and trust of Xueqing.


    "What do you know as a child?" Tian stares at Xiaobao and shouts: "your second sister has been possessed by evil for a long time! Since the last time she rolled down from the mountain, she had been occupied by demons! "


    Tian Shi said here, looked at Huang Shi, and continued: "boss, tell me for yourself, is this dead girl wrong from then on?"


    "Yes! This girl is from that day on, just like a changed person! " Zhou also echoed: "she used to be submissive all day, but since then, she''s known that she''s disobeying the law, and she''s also deliberately discrediting our spring apricot reputation..."


    As soon as Xueqing deliberately pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger and pushed Chunxing down the mountain, the truth spread all over the place. She also took Chunxing''s fancy to Li Wenshan and publicized it everywhere. Zhou''s heart ached with anger.


    What''s more, spring apricot finally silly, in Zhou''s view, is also snow fine make ghost.


    If not for Xueqing, how could her daughter marry a lame man?


    In fact, Zhou''s thought is wrong. Even if Chunxing is not stupid, she will marry sun Baozhi''s brother in the end.


    After all, old Xia and Xia Laicai will not object to the idea of exchanging spring apricots for Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law.


    As for Xueqing''s family''s money and keeping Chunxing alive, it has long been taken for granted by the Zhou family.


    With Tian and Zhou''s story, Huang''s expression changed.


    The change of snow fine, Huang Shi this do Niang, of course early discovered.


    However, Huang would rather believe that Xueqing had changed so much because of the old immortal''s advice.


    Otherwise, it can''t explain why Xueqing suddenly knows so much.


    For example, cooking skills, barbecue skills; for example, the method of pickled plum; for example, the method of making cream paste, and so on.


    If it was not for the old snow fairy, there would be too many explanations.


    If we want to rule out the possibility of the old fairy''s advice, the only possibility to explain those places is that Xueqing is no longer Xueqing!


    Thinking of this possibility, Huang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Milk, two aunts, you are right. Qing''er has changed since then." Rain Ting suddenly said aloud: "but that is because, Qing''er experienced a life and death, know if again like before so alive, may one day be harmed!"


    Yu Ting said here, looked at the old man Xia and Tian Shi, and continued: "master, milk, you ask yourself, Qing''er was so wronged and hurt, almost lost her life, have you ever thought of returning Qing''er justice?"


    Xia old man and Tian Shi are asked by Yu Ting.


    However, without waiting for them to answer, Yu Ting herself said aloud: "no! Because you never treat our sisters as granddaughters! "


    Yu Ting said at the end, a trace of bitterness appeared on her face.


    She didn''t know that her sister was not the granddaughter of old Xia and his wife at all?


    And just because of this, if Xue Qing had not been strong, his family, now do not know what will be reduced to.


    As for himself, he was sold to that kind of dirty place. If it had not been for Qing''er, the smart little aunt put the truth in her mouth and rushed to the town to save herself. I was afraid that she would have been forced to die.At the thought of the experience of being locked up in Hongfen Pavilion, Yuting sincerely appreciates Xueqing''s sister.


    Fortunately, the snow is very sunny.


    So, after listening to Tian''s and Zhou''s words, Yu Ting did not hesitate to stand out and loudly defend Xue Qing.


    Yu Ting''s temperament has always been gentle and submissive. It''s not easy for her to stand up at this time and accuse old Xia and Tian Shi angrily.


    Even if she was sold, Yuting didn''t complain about the old man.


    It can be seen that the change is not only the snow, but also the rain.


    In fact, not only Yuting, Dabao and Xiaobao have changed.


    Dabao, in particular, has become such an enviable young man from a fool whom people dislike.


    "Good! Big sister is right! If Qing''er has changed, it is forced to change, not to be possessed by evil Dabaolang said in a loud voice: "if you really want to say the biggest change, it should be me."


    When Dabao said this, his tone was ironic.


    "Master, milk, do you also want to say that I am possessed by evil? And then I''ll be accepted? "


    As soon as Dabao said this, everyone was stunned.


    I have to say, what Dabao said is too reasonable.


    A fool, suddenly better, is not the most suspect it?


    If there is any theory that evil is possessed, Dabao should be the one who is possessed.


    Xueqing has been observing everyone''s expression, including her mother Huang''s.


    Tell the truth, see Huang''s face a flash and the silk surprised, snow fine also don''t know his heart is what feeling.


    Maybe it''s mother and daughter''s heart to heart. They have taken over their daughter''s body. Maybe they are aware of it.


    Think of here, snow fine heart, suddenly some heavy.

 Chapter 439

    After hearing Dabao''s words, Huang was shocked.


    What did you think just now?


    How can you doubt Qing''er?


    Qing''er is her daughter. The reason why she has changed is that she is forced to do so!


    Just like I was raised in boudoir for so many years, I knew etiquette and learned boudoir precepts, but I was forced to escape in the end.


    They can break free from the shackles of etiquette rules, why can''t Qing''er change after experiencing life and death?


    Thinking of this, Huang looked at Tian and said in a loud voice, "Niang, Qing''er is my daughter. Don''t I know if she has been possessed by evil?"


    Huang said, holding Xueqing''s hand, and solemnly continued: "I don''t believe in the nonsense of any Warlock. Qinger is my daughter! I''ve been my daughter all my life! You don''t want to hurt my daughter any more


    When Huang said this, he suddenly sighed and looked at the people in the room. His voice was a little heavy.


    "I know that you all want to harm Qing''er. In that case, you can take whatever you want from our family..."


    Huang''s word, put Tian''s and others the truth.


    "We didn''t mean that, sister-in-law." As soon as Xia Laicai saw that the situation was not right, he quickly said, "I I was forced by my mother. "


    "Yes, sister-in-law, I I was forced to come, too. " Xia Laixi also quickly get rid of the relationship.


    When Zhou and Yuan saw each other, they quickly drew back.


    The men of their own family have all backed out, and they certainly dare not say anything more.


    Tian Shi is unconvinced, pointing to snow fine high voice way: "eldest brother''s house, just now this dead wench was splashed black dog blood by me, clearly can''t stand, almost let the Taoist priest to accept."


    Snow fine listened to Tian''s words, sneer.


    "Milk, what''s a little worse? Why don''t we ask the director what to say? "


    Snow fine finish saying, the vision is cold and fierce to see to the old way, the killing intention in the eye does not conceal.


    "Taoist priest, it has nothing to do with me that you cheat me to eat and drink. But if you want to harm me, you have to consider clearly whether you have the ability and the life?"


    Snow fine says, the peach wood sword in the hand one withdraws.


    Then, the wrist turned, a cold shining dagger, directly to the old Taoist''s neck.


    Lao Dao was so scared that he almost sat on the ground.


    Tian''s a see, sharp voice call a way: "dead wench, you dare to kill?"


    Tian''s voice, with a hint of hysteria.


    For Tian Shi, she has been worried these days.


    No way, snow fine that time unexpectedly to serve disease in front of her as an excuse, don''t know what means, unexpectedly let her mouth can''t speak, body can''t move.


    This really scared Tian.


    Tian Shi really thinks that Xueqing is not a human being. She used the magic to her that day.


    Now it''s not easy to take out all the money at home and invite a famous Taoist priest to accept Xue Qing. If she can''t succeed, what will she do if she is used by Xue Qing again?


    Tian''s heart was still palpitating at the thought of lying on the Kang that day, unable to move.


    "You see, she even dares to kill the Taoist priest. Isn''t she a demon?" Tian pointed to Xueqing and cried hysterically.


    Don''t say, Xueqing suddenly drew out the dagger, which made everyone in the room startled.


    Even Huang and Yu Ting were surprised.


    Xueqing looked at Tian Shi and said, "which eye of yours saw me kill? I just see the Taoist priest is sweating and want to cool him down. "


    Snow fine finish saying, casually waved the dagger in the hand.


    "My dagger is made of ice. It has cooling effect."


    Sure enough, with the waving of Xueqing, the cold air spread everywhere.


    Xueqing takes out a dagger, which is the dagger made of ice given to her by narilong flame.


    In fact, as soon as the dagger came out, it sent out a cold air.


    Lao Dao was relieved to see the dagger leave his neck. He raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Xue Qing is not cooling him down. It''s just scaring him.


    Xueqing looks at the Taoist priest and shows a cold smile. "Taoist priest, you just have a confused mind and talk nonsense, so I won''t care about you, but now I''ve cooled you down, and your mind is clear, so you''re talking about whether I''m a demon or not?"


    Xueqing''s doing this is purely a threat.


    "This This... " Lao Dao was a little hesitant.


    In other words, this old Taoist has two brushes.


    However, in front of Xueqing''s absolute force value, he cherishes his life even more.


    Snow fine see old way still hesitant, eyes suddenly a Li.


    Lao Dao was surprised.


    "No No, this little girl is definitely not a monster. I didn''t see clearly just now... " Lao Dao said quickly.Xue Qing nodded all over her eyes.


    As soon as he saw it, Lao Dao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again and said, "I''m leaving Goodbye... "


    Then he turned and ran out.


    It''s like a ghost is after him.


    "Taoist priest, this girl is a monster, you take her quickly!"


    As soon as Tian Shi saw that Lao Dao was about to leave, he screamed and pulled Lao Dao''s sleeve.


    "Yes, Taoist priest, this dead girl is a monster!" Xia Yufen also cried out.


    "Let go! Let go Lao Dao shook off Tian''s hand, "this girl is not a monster at all! Sorry, I can''t help it Lao Dao said anxiously.


    I''m afraid Xueqing will attack him again.


    I don''t want to taste the feeling of the dagger on my neck just now.


    The cold air of the dagger almost made him think that he had entered the cold hell.


    Lao Dao could feel that Xueqing was not just bluffing him.


    If he really insists that Xueqing is possessed by evil, he is afraid that Xueqing will really kill him.


    Xue Qing is quite satisfied with Lao Dao''s insight.


    However, in order to put an end to a certain possibility, Xueqing still took the peach sword and followed the old way out of the door.


    "Taoist, your stuff." Snow fine said, handed the peach wood sword to Lao Dao''s front.


    Then, he took two steps closer to the old Taoist priest and said in a low voice: "Taoist priest, remember, misfortune comes from the mouth, and don''t let me see you again, otherwise..."


    Snow fine below words didn''t say export, just casually waved the dagger in the hand.


    The old Taoist was so scared that he even said in a voice: "don''t worry, girl. I won''t talk nonsense, and I don''t dare to appear in front of the girl again."


    With that, he took the peach sword and ran out of the gate.


    Running all the way, Lao Dao stopped and breathed.


    Looking back at the house of the Xia family, there was a flash of light in the eyes of Lao Dao.


    There''s something wrong with that little girl!


    His judgment will never be wrong!


    Although I can''t give in to her, if I can find my grandmaste

 Chapter 440

    The expression on Lao Dao''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Hum! With master Zu''s magic power, I''m sure I can take the evil away!


    Thinking in this way, Lao Dao quickened his pace and soon disappeared into the vast night.


    Although the old way has gone, but snow fine will not easily let Tian Shi and others.


    She must get rid of Tian''s idea of being a demon again.


    If before, snow fine may not care, only the Tian''s behavior as a joke.


    However, after a moment of shock, Xueqing didn''t want to take the risk.


    Xueqing looks down at the bloodstain of her clothes and has to admit it -


    if it wasn''t for sun Baozhi who reminded her that she had some precautions, when Tian splashed black dog blood on her, she flashed aside and avoided most of the black dog blood. I''m afraid


    Snow fine think of here, in the heart can''t help of some fear.


    If it''s really poured down by the black dog''s blood pocket, and then cursed by the old Taoist priest, Xueqing thinks that she may be planted today.


    No wonder she has been feeling uneasy. That''s the reason.


    To tell the truth, the feeling that she couldn''t control her actions at that moment really made Xueqing have a little fear.


    Xue Qing''s eyes coldly looked at Tian Shi and others, and said in a deep voice: "in order to embezzle our family''s property, I was slandered as a demon. You are really calculating!"


    Xia Laicai and others are exposed by Xueqing, and their eyes are evasive.


    Only Tian Shi, as if he had grasped the handle, still said: "you are a monster! Just now, you could not even stand up. Obviously... "


    Snow fine sneer, interrupted Tian''s words, "if I am a demon, do you think you can still live well after you treat me like this? Besides, how can you prove that I am a monster? "


    Xueqing said that, with a sarcastic expression on her face, she continued: "just because you suddenly broke a basin of black dog blood on me, which scared me and hid beside me, you said I couldn''t stand. It was evil possessed. Don''t you think it''s too far fetched?"


    Snow fine words a finish, Tian Shi not from of one Zheng.


    Even the old man Xia, who had been gloomy and didn''t speak, was also moving.


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi look at each other, and they both understand what they have learned.


    As Xue Qing said, anyone who is suddenly splashed with a basin of black dog blood will scream and dodge.


    And suddenly to the side of a flash, hold the door frame, coupled with fear, legs soft, of course, as if to stand like.


    In fact, if change a timid, was suddenly splashed with a black dog''s blood, afraid will directly sit on the ground.


    Where can we stand?


    In this way, Tian''s words just now are really untenable.


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi secretly regret it.


    They shouldn''t have listened to Tian''s words just now and started to attack Xueqing.


    "Snow fine, just now is all misunderstanding, two uncles have no other meaning, two uncles give you apology." Want to understand this, Xia Laicai said quickly.


    He now follows Xia Lianda and runs around Xueqing''s new house all day. He doesn''t want to offend Xueqing.


    Although it''s just running errands, even without pay, Xia Laicai can still make money from it.


    Therefore, Xia Laicai can''t lose this errand.


    Xiayufen see xialaicai so fast defection, disdain face.


    "Second brother, are you still not a man? You are her uncle, but you make amends to a demon who doesn''t know where to come from. What a shame Xia Yufen cried aloud.


    As soon as Xia Laicai''s face sinks, he will slap Xia Yufen.


    Xia''s sister is really not able to do this.


    "What? How dare you hit me? " Xia Yufen shrieked: "if you dare to beat me, I''ll marry into a rich family in the future, you won''t let me drag you!"


    Xia Yufen took out her mace again.


    Xia Laicai''s hand, slowly put down.


    "You are my sister. I don''t care about you." Xia Laicai said a little.


    Xia Yufen raised her head with pride.


    Snow fine lazy to see Xia Yufen dream, look to Tian and others, cold voice said: "I think, Wang Laosan''s big black dog, should be stolen by you?"


    Although Xue Qing uses interrogative sentences, her tone is affirmative.


    Tian Shi and others listen to the words of snow fine, the facial expression is all a change.


    Although it''s just a dog, you have to pay for stealing someone''s dog.


    What''s more, the big black dog of Wang Laosan''s family is very precious.


    Everyone in the village knows that.


    Xueqing finished, turned to Dabao and said, "brother, you go to the three Wangs and say that their big black is here."


    "You talk nonsense! Their dog is not here! " Tian''s shrill voice calls a way, but the bottom spirit is some insufficiencies.Dabao agreed, turned around and ran out.


    "Dabao, come back!" Old Xia suddenly cried.


    Dabao''s footstep.


    Then he ran out without looking back.


    Old Xia''s face became very ugly.


    Although Dabao was a little silly before, he still listened to old Xia.


    But now


    Old Xia felt powerless.


    Now Dafang and his family are out of his control. It seems that no one will put him in his eyes any more.


    Even the face on the surface is gone.


    What''s more, I can''t control Xueqing this time. I''m afraid I won''t have another chance in the future.


    Xueqing ignores the ugly expression of the old man Xia, and goes out directly to the kitchen of the Xia family.


    She estimated that Da Hei should have been slaughtered by Tian and others.


    After all, so much black dog blood should be released from Da Hei''s body.


    However, in order to get fresh black dog blood, Dahei should have just been slaughtered for a short time.


    Tian and others should not have time to deal with Da Qing''s body.


    Such a big dog, according to Tian''s temperament, must not be willing to bury.


    I must be trying to steal the stew.


    In that case, Dahei should be left in the kitchen by now.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tian saw that Xueqing was going to the kitchen, he screamed, "what are you doing in the kitchen, dead girl? Do you want to steal from my family? "


    Snow fine footstep meal, full face sarcastic say: "your kitchen, have thing to eat?"


    Snow fine finish saying, sneer a, continue a way: "again said, the thing of your house, can enter my eye?"? Even if it''s given to me for nothing, I won''t eat it. "


    This is really not snow fine talk, now Tian family food, absolutely not into snow fine eyes.


    White to snow fine, snow fine will not eat!


    Tian Shi was speechless when she was attacked by Xueqing.


    Tian doesn''t know what Xueqing''s family eats all day and what their family eats.


    Besides, she''s dying of envy.


    Unfortunately, she can only blush.


    She wants to get something to eat from Xueqing, which is more difficult than going to heaven.

 Chapter 441

    For Xueqing, even if she feeds her dog, she won''t be cheap.


    To this end, Tian Qi''s heart and liver ache, there is no way.


    What''s more, when Xueqing''s family moved, Tian''s family had diarrhea after eating the food sent by Xueqing, which made Tian''s heart palpitating.


    Moreover, from that time on, Xueqing put a clear word in front of Xia Lianda and others on the ground that Tian slandered her for taking medicine, and also got the support of Xia Lianda and others. Later, she would not give Tian and others any food, so as not to be wrongly harmed by taking medicine.


    Thanks to Xueqing''s foresight, she killed the possibility of Tian''s and others running to her house in the name of their elders before they got rich.


    In fact, if Tian really dare to go to the backyard to grab food and drink, Xueqing will give Tian medicine again.


    Snow fine accept Tian Shi, simply don''t go to kitchen, stand in the yard.


    Anyway, she''s here to watch and not let anyone destroy Dahei''s body.


    As soon as Tian Shi saw it, he said to Xia Laicai: "second, go to clean up the things in the kitchen, so that people won''t think about the things hidden in our kitchen."


    Snow fine sneer a, "milk, you this is a thief guilty heart?"


    "What am I guilty of?" Tian pulled out his neck.


    "Ask yourself that." Snow is clear and cool.


    Xia Laicai listened to Tian''s words, hesitated for a while, and then went to the kitchen.


    Xueqing stepped forward and stopped Xia Laicai.


    "Second uncle, you''d better go in later." Snow clear voice cold way.


    With that, he waved the dagger in his hand.


    Xia Laicai took a step back.


    Just now Xueqing was holding a peach sword in her hand, which made so many of them unable to resist. Now Xueqing is holding a cold shining dagger. How dare Xia Laicai lean forward?


    It has to be said that Xueqing''s fighting power has shocked all the people in the Xia family, including Tian.


    So, in the face of Xueqing, I am really scared.


    "That Xue Qing... " Xia Laicai was frightened and said with a smile, "the second uncle is going in to clean up."


    Snow fine sneer, did not pay attention to Xia Laicai.


    At this time, the sound of bean root came.


    "Big black Big black... "


    Immediately, Dabao and Wang Laosan''s family ran into the yard.


    "Where''s big black?" As soon as Wang Laosan entered the courtyard, he asked in a hurry.


    Snow fine pointed to the kitchen, "should be in there."


    Smart Xiaobao has taken a lantern from the backyard and handed it to Wang Laosan.


    Bean roots and sprouts have been running into the kitchen in the dark.


    "Big black Big black... " Dougen shouts as he runs.


    Snow fine in the heart sigh a, big black afraid is already won''t make a sound again.


    Sure enough, the crying of bean roots and sprouts came out quickly from the kitchen.


    Old Wang came out of the kitchen with Dahei in his red eyes. He looked at old Xia and said, "Uncle Xia, my Dahei was killed by your family. What do you say to do?"


    Obviously, although Dahei is just a dog, he can''t be killed for nothing.


    "Pay for my family''s blackness Wu Wu... " Dougen cried.


    After listening to Wang Laosan''s words, old Xia squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "Laosan, this big black came to my house to steal chicken. The children didn''t pay much attention to it, so they..."


    When old Xia said this, he sighed with regret and shook his head.


    "Our big black never steals other people''s chickens!" Dougan retorted loudly.


    Xueqing took a look at old Xia and said in a crisp voice, "yes, Dahei has been wandering around the village all day, and has never stolen anyone''s chicken. Dahei is dead now, so he can''t carry this pot!"


    Xueqing said here, a dark light flashed in her eyes, and continued: "since the LORD said that Dahei is here to steal chicken, then let the chicken be buried with Dahei."


    Snow fine this words a finish, others are a Leng.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard of a chicken buried with a dog.


    "Joke! It''s just a dog! How can a chicken be buried with him? " Old Xia said coldly.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, it''s gloomy.


    In old Xia''s opinion, even if you kill the dog of Wang''s family, you can say a few good words at most.


    Xueqing looked directly at old Xia and said, "in this case, let''s find the village head. If we can''t, we can go to the Yamen and say," after all, people''s dogs can''t be killed for nothing, can they? "


    Xueqing said, pointing to the dog''s blood on her body, and continued: "as for why you want to kill Dahei, it''s obvious. I can testify."


    Don''t old Xia and others kill Da Hei just to get black dog''s blood.


    Of course, Xue Qing can testify.


    Wang Laosan listened to Xueqing''s words, although he didn''t understand Xueqing''s meaning, he still said aloud, "Xueqing is right. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll go to Yamen to sue you!""It''s a joke to complain about a dog!" Old Xia said in a loud voice.


    "Because the dog went to complain. What''s the matter?" Xue Qing sneered and said: "as the saying goes, stealing a dog and stealing a chicken are the same level of crime. In this case, if you kill someone''s dog secretly, why can''t they complain?"


    The old man of summer listened to the words of snow fine, not from of a Zhi, unexpectedly have no way to refute.


    At this time, the bustle in Xia''s courtyard has attracted some good people.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, people began to talk about it.


    Farmers have always attached great importance to livestock and poultry. If one family loses a chicken, it is suspected that the other family has stolen it. The two families will definitely have a big fight.


    Now the dog of Wang Laosan''s family was killed by the old man Xia''s family. How can we just let it go?


    "Third, why do you spend so much time with them? Either pay for it or sue them! " Boss Wang didn''t know when he would come, so he said angrily, "as long as this matter goes through the yamen, I''m sure it will make their family infamous! Hum! There is no good man who steals things! "


    "Yes, it''s really unheard of for a scholar to sneak around." Snow fine leisurely says.


    Old Xia''s face suddenly changed.


    Xia Laixi''s face also changed.


    Xue Qing''s words, just poked their dead hole.


    At first, old Xia was also a person who wanted to face, but these days, one by one, one by one things, his face was almost destroyed.


    However, in spite of this, the old man Xia still tried his best to keep Xia Laixi''s reputation.


    Take the original business of selling Yuting as an example. Old Xia doesn''t hesitate to carry all the things on his own, and he doesn''t want Xia Laixi to be involved.


    Of course, Xueqing didn''t make him happy.


    Now, snow fine and take Xia Laixi''s reputation to say things, Xia old man not only hesitated.

 Chapter 442

    Old Xia understood that if his family was crowned with the reputation of sneaking around, then Xia Laixi''s status as a scholar would be questioned.


    The things that affect Xia Laixi''s future, old Xia will never do.


    So, the old man looked at the brothers of the Wang family and said, "what do you want?"


    Wang Laosan and Wang Laosan looked at each other, and Wang Laosan said, "lose money!"


    "Lose money? There is no door Tian''s shrill voice cries a way: "want money to have no, want a life!"


    With that, Tian sat down on the ground and was about to tumble.


    Wang Laosan''s mother saw it and said without any sign of weakness: "just your shameless old life, I bah! Where is our big black family worth money? "


    Wang Laosan''s mother spat directly at Tian.


    Tian was so angry that he fell back.


    "No money! You say other conditions. " Old Xia said with a gloomy face.


    It''s true that old Xia said he had no money.


    The only little silver in their family was given to Lao Dao.


    Now I''m afraid I don''t even have dozens of coppers at home.


    To say, old Xia''s life is getting worse day by day.


    And the days of Xueqing''s family are in sharp contrast.


    "No money?" Boss Wang frowned, "if you don''t have money, you''ll lose something!"


    Old Xia listened to boss Wang''s words, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you a chicken!"


    In old Xia''s opinion, it''s very generous to pay for a chicken.


    However, Mr. Wang''s family is ungrateful.


    Although Wang Laosan is usually honest and quiet, he has a strong tongue.


    So, after listening to the words of old Xia, boss Wang quit immediately.


    "A chicken?" Boss Wang said angrily: "every few days our family will go home to pick up a pheasant, you pay a chicken, fool people?"


    Although boss Wang''s words are a little exaggerated, Da Hei really took the pheasant back.


    The whole village knows about it.


    Because of this, people in the village all envied that Wang''s family had such a good big black dog.


    Now it''s said that the big black dog was killed by old Xia''s family. Let alone old Wang''s family, it''s very painful. Even outsiders feel painful.


    "What do you want?" When Xia Laicai heard that a chicken couldn''t do it, he was also worried, "boss Wang, don''t push your damn inch!"


    Xia Laicai thought about secretly stewing Dahei in the middle of the night and eating dog meat well. As a result, he didn''t get the dog meat. Now he''s paying for one of his chickens.


    "What do I do? Xia Laoer, I tell you, if you don''t compensate us for all your chickens, it''s not over! " Boss Wang pointed to Xia Laicai''s nose and cried.


    "You dream!" Xia Laicai said angrily.


    Xueqing raised her eyebrows and said, "I think what Uncle Wang said is reasonable. Even if Dahei takes back a pheasant in ten days, he can take back more than 30 pheasants in a year. What about two years? Five years? Ten years? "


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, not to mention old Xia and others, even the onlookers changed their faces.


    How many chickens does the old Xia family have to pay for?


    "It''s settled!" Xia Lianda''s voice suddenly came in, "Quanfu, give all your chickens to Mr. Wang''s family!"


    "No way!" Tian suddenly ran up on the ground and screamed, "Whoever dares to move my chicken, I''ll fight with him."


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to her.


    Wang brothers with a few small generation, directly went to the old man Xia''s chicken nest.


    Soon, in Tian''s crying, Xia''s chicken nest was swept away.


    The corner of snow fine mouth peeped out a sneer smile.


    This time, Tian should have answered that sentence -


    after losing his wife, he lost his army.


    After this lesson, Tian should not dare to be a demon.


    However, the bottom of Xueqing''s heart is still uneasy.


    If you want to talk about Xueqing in your last life, you don''t believe in ghosts.


    But now, Xueqing really has no bottom in her heart.


    **


    in the capital, in the palace.


    Qiu Yingying, the imperial concubine, was dressed in a palace dress with gold thread embroidered with rich peonies. Her head was covered with red gold inlaid with emerald. Eight tailed Luan birds strode forward. She was elegant and graceful.


    Although nearly 40 years old, but still charm.


    However, at this time, the imperial concubine was full of tears and excitement.


    "Lie''er, are you going to scare your mother to death?" The imperial concubine looked at the handsome young man in front of her and said with surprise and joy.


    Dragon flame to the imperial concubine bowed a gift, voice light said: "let mother concubine worried, is the child is not."


    The expression on the face is also calm without waves, completely without the excited look of the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine saw the Dragon flame so, her face showed a trace of sadness, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said: "you still suspect that Yuexia''s death has something to do with me, don''t you? You''re still blaming me, aren''t you? ""I dare not." The sound of the Dragon flame is still without waves and waves.


    The imperial concubine''s excited heart calmed down, sighed and said: "although Yuexia is the common daughter of Shangshu house, she is my own niece like Yunjin. How can I harm her?"


    The imperial concubine says here, see the expression of dragon flame become cold, in the heart more and more uncomfortable.


    Although dragon flame is not her own, she has been raised in her name since she was a child. She has no children of her own. She has long regarded dragon flame as her own son.


    It can be said that the imperial concubines placed all their hopes on the Dragon flame.


    The Dragon flame was born by the former queen. Unfortunately, the former queen died soon after she gave birth to the Dragon flame.


    Later, the Dragon flame was held in the name of the imperial concubine.


    And the imperial concubine, I don''t know why, can''t have a child all her life.


    As for Shangshu house, it is the home of the imperial concubines.


    Qiu Yunjin, the eldest daughter of Shangshu mansion, has always been fond of dragon flame, and the imperial concubine has the heart to let dragon flame marry Qiu Yunjin.


    It''s a pity that long Lieyan has always been indifferent to Qiu Yunjin. On the contrary, he is much more gentle to Qiu Yuexia, the commoner daughter of Shangshu mansion.


    A few months ago, Qiu Yuexia went out of the city to make incense, but the carriage turned down the cliff.


    Qiu Yuexia lost her fragrance.


    Qiu Yuexia''s death was an accident.


    But long Lieyan didn''t think so. He thought that someone had killed Qiu Yuexia on purpose.


    Therefore, the relationship between the imperial concubine and the Dragon flame''s mother and son has dropped to the freezing point.


    When the imperial concubine wants to ask the emperor to marry long Lieyan and Qiu Yunjin, the news of long Lieyan''s death is sent back to Kyoto.


    Imperial concubine heartbroken, Qiu Yunjin is a serious illness.


    Thinking of the suffering after hearing the death of dragon flame, the tears of the imperial concubine fell down again.


    "If you don''t blame me, how can you hide the matter of feigning death from me?" Imperial concubine sad way: "just, after your marriage, I will never force you, you love to marry which daughter, marry which daughter."


    After all, it''s not his own. If he''s forced, he''ll only hurt his mother and son.


    If there is no love between mothers, and there is no blood ties between them, they will have to hang a name.


    Think clearly these, imperial concubine can compromise temporarily only.


    "Thank you for your help." On the face of dragon flame, suddenly spring breeze suddenly appears, as if waiting for the words of imperial concubine.

 Chapter 443

    Now that the shop has been rented, Xueqing starts to prepare for the opening of the shop with full energy.


    Two shop surface snow fine all played the name, and decided the plaque.


    One is called "Xiaji candied fruit shop".


    In addition to selling all kinds of plum, Xueqing will buy some other preserves to sell.


    Another family''s name is "Xia Ji Yu Yan Tang".


    It means that the cream in the shop will make the skin as delicate as jade.


    Snow fine to open the day, set in half a month later.


    The two shops opened on the same day.


    The first batch of plum blossoms can be dried in a few days and sent to teahouses, opera gardens and Juxiang buildings for publicity.


    As for zhifengaozi, Xueqing hired several other young girls to help.


    But this time, Xueqing called sun Baozhi.


    Sun Baozhi is overjoyed to see that Xueqing is willing to hire her.


    Xueqing''s workshop is never willing to use Shangfang people, sun Baozhi is the first to be employed by Xueqing.


    Sun Baozhi understood that Xueqing was a reminder of her day.


    Knowing this, sun Baozhi became more active.


    She and Dazhuang discuss, later whenever Tian and others want to be demons, their husband and wife secretly give snow fine delivery letter.


    In this case, maybe it won''t be long before Dazhuang can come to work in Xueqing''s workshop.


    In the future, they will not be able to separate their jobs.


    Isn''t Xueqing''s family separated?


    Their husband and wife are both young and strong. If they split up their families, they will have to spend a few acres of land and earn more money to supplement their income. Their life will certainly be much better than it is now.


    Now this home, in sun Baozhi''s view, is like a bottomless pit.


    Don''t say now has been destitute, even if have family background, also not enough to fill Xia Laixi.


    Xia Laixi''s reading is just the expense of pen, ink, paper and inkstone, which is enough for the whole family to drink a pot.


    However, it''s not long since Sun Baozhi passed by. Of course, he won''t mention the separation.


    However, in her heart, she had already begun to calculate the separation.


    Although Tian didn''t say anything about sun Baozhi''s work in Xueqing''s workshop, he was very happy.


    After all, the salary sun Baozhi earned should be handed over to her.


    However, this Xiang Xueqing gives sun Baozhi a chance to make money, and that Xiang xialai has a problem.


    It turns out that Xia Laicai secretly discussed with the seller when Xia Lianda went to buy Bricks and tiles. Xia Laicai got good from it.


    After the matter is poked out, Xia Lianda carries Xia Laicai''s neck collar and comes to Xueqing with shame.


    "Girl, it''s all my grandfather''s business. I agreed to let uncle Jiu run errands with me at the beginning, but this happened. My grandfather is really ashamed of your entrustment." Xia Lianda said with guilt.


    Xia Laicai said with a sad face: "Xueqing, the second uncle is also confused for a while, bewildered..."


    "Second uncle, I''ve heard it many times for you to be confused." Snow fine tone sarcastically interrupted Xia Laicai''s words.


    Xia Laicai listened to Xueqing''s words, and his face was embarrassed.


    Xia Lianda was so angry that he slapped Xia Laicai''s head.


    Then, looking at Xueqing, he said, "well, it''s still my grandfather''s fault."


    Although Xueqing is also very angry, when Xia Laicai wanted to run errands behind Xia Lianda, she didn''t stop her, so she can''t blame Xia Lianda for this.


    Besides, Xueqing always wants to give Xia Lianda some face.


    Then, snow fine comfort like said: "grandfather, this matter also can''t blame you, after all, none of us thought, my second uncle unexpectedly has so big courage?"


    Snow fine said, sharp vision saw Xia Lai Cai one eye.


    Xia Laicai was surprised.


    Xia Lianda felt better when she heard Xue Qing say so.


    Xueqing continued: "but we can''t use these bricks and tiles. We have to return them all. As I said, my house must use the best workmanship and materials."


    "Girl, don''t worry about this. I will not only return these bricks and tiles, but also ask them for an explanation." Xia Lianda patted her chest and said.


    Snow fine ordered to nod, have no doubt to this.


    Xia Lianda has been the village head for so many years. He has a good face.


    This time I have suffered such a big loss and lost so many people. I will definitely not give up.


    Xia Laicai heard Xia Lianda''s words, but his heart was bitter.


    He has not covered up the money he got from it.


    I''m afraid that Xia Lianda can''t make any money with such a fuss.


    Sure enough, when Xia Lianda finished, he looked at Xia Laicai and said in an angry voice, "second, if you don''t want me to use the clan rules or sue the officials, you should quickly take out the silver you got from it!"As soon as Xia Laicai heard about the use of clan rules and suing officials, he was immediately afraid.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll get you some money right away." Xia Laicai finished and ran to the upper room.


    Xia Lianda looks at Xia Laicai''s back, still angry.


    To say, the reason why this incident was poked out is thanks to the fact that Xia Lianda knows a lot of people and treats people sincerely.


    This time, Xia Lianda helps to hire a bricklayer to build a house for Xueqing''s family. There is a teacher Fu who has worked for many years.


    This teacher Fu and Xia Lianda had known each other before, and they also received Xia Lianda''s favor.


    Therefore, the teacher Fu found that the bricks and tiles sent were mixed with inferior bricks and tiles, and immediately told Xia Lianda.


    Xia Lianda was on fire immediately, and immediately went to find the man who sold bricks and tiles.


    When Xia Laicai saw it, he hurriedly scolded the teacher Fu for his nonsense.


    Who''s that, Charlotte? It''s a man of age.


    As soon as he saw Xia Laicai listening to this kind of thing, he was not angry. Instead, he scolded the teacher Fu. After thinking about it, he doubted Xia Laicai.


    Sure enough, Xia Lianda casually cheat, Xia Laicai is flustered to say.


    Xia Lianda was so angry that he gave Xia Laicai a few strokes with a stick and beat Xia Laicai to scurry.


    Xueqing knew that thanks to the teacher Fu, she asked Xia Lianda to buy some wine and vegetables and invite her to have a meal. Thank you.


    As for the money for food and wine, of course, it''s snowy.


    After thanking the teacher Fu, Xueqing said, "grandfather, don''t let my second uncle get involved in the building of our house."


    "That''s for sure!" Xia Lianda nodded and said: "at the beginning, I was also excited by your father and your second uncle. They said that I would make a fuss about building your house by myself. I was afraid that I would be greedy for ink. I agreed to let your second uncle run errands, and let him follow whatever he wanted to buy, so as to be a witness. The result..."


    When Xia Lianda said this, he shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect that your second uncle had such a mind."

 Chapter 444

    "Grandfather, since I have entrusted you with building a house, I believe in your character. Sometimes money and character can''t be compared. You don''t have to care about what my father and my second uncle say." Snow fine one face says sincerely.


    Xia Lianda listens to Xueqing''s words, and is extremely excited about Xueqing''s trust.


    At the same time, for himself almost failed to live up to the snow fine entrusted, and extremely guilty.


    "Ah, girl, my grandfather didn''t turn around for a while. Don''t worry. I won''t let your second uncle get involved in building your house any more." Said Xia Lianda aloud.


    With that, he added.


    "It''s not only your second uncle, the people in your uncle''s room, and your grandfather won''t allow them to stir up!"


    Snow fine listen to Xia Lianda''s words, very satisfied.


    With Xia Lianda''s words, his father wanted to intervene in the building of their house. There was no door.


    At this time, Xia Laicai dejectedly took the silver to come over.


    Xia Lianda took it over and counted it. He took Xia Laicai''s collar and left again.


    He wants to take Xia Laicai to the manager of the brick and tile factory.


    Xueqing sees Xia Lianda off. She is about to go to the town to decorate the shop. Li Dongmei comes.


    "Xueqing, I..." Li Dongmei looks at Xueqing and wants to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? We''re going to be a family. If you have anything to say, just say it Snow fine happy say.


    As soon as she saw Li Dongmei''s expression, she knew that Li Dongmei should have something to ask her.


    Sure enough, Li Dongmei hesitated for a moment, as if with a horizontal heart, and said: "Xueqing, can you give it to my father Arrange a job in the workshop? "


    Snow clear a Leng.


    Li Tiezhu is now half a leg short. He is a disabled person. What can he do in the workshop?


    As soon as Li Dongmei saw Xueqing''s expression, she said in a hurry: "you can not pay my father, oh No, I mean My father''s salary can come from my salary. "


    "What''s in your pay?" Snow fine surprised ask a way.


    "Well." Li Dongmei nodded, "my father and my mother said that I should keep my salary and wait for the future..."


    When Li Dongmei said this, she blushed and showed a shy expression.


    Snow fine smile interface way: "wait for the future to be dowry for sister-in-law, right?"


    Li Dongmei is also generous. She is right in Xueqing''s story, and she doesn''t hide it.


    He nodded and said, "so, my father doesn''t know if I''ll take the salary or not. Just give my father my salary."


    Xueqing listened to Li Dongmei''s words, thought about it and asked, "sister-in-law, is Uncle Li uncomfortable because of his leg?"


    Li Tiezhu, a man in his prime of life, suddenly became a disabled man. The gap in his heart is so big that it''s understandable that he can''t accept it.


    In particular, he felt that he was a big man, but he had to rely on his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law to support him. He felt that he was a useless waste, and his heart was likely to change.


    Li Dongmei sighed, a trace of sadness appeared on her face, and said: "well, my father is sighing all day now. He thinks he is a waste, which hinders me and my mother. I''m really afraid that my father will not think of it and do something stupid one day..."


    Li Dongmei said, her eyes were red, and she shed tears.


    "Second sister, you can arrange a job for uncle." Dabao lifted the curtain and came in.


    "Big brother." As soon as Li Dongmei saw Dabao, her face turned red. She wiped her tears and lowered her head.


    Dabao looked at the top of Li Dongmei''s head and said, "don''t worry, sister Dongmei, everything has me."


    Li Dongmei raised her eyes and gave Dabao a quick look.


    There is emotion, shyness and pleasure in the eyes.


    Of course, the little face is getting more and more red.


    Seeing the interaction between Li Dongmei and Dabao, Xueqing feels that she has been abused by a handful of dog food.


    Dabao looked at Xueqing and said, "second sister, you can arrange a job for uncle. As for the salary, I''ll start from..."


    When Dabao said this, he suddenly stopped and his face froze.


    He wants to deduct it from his salary, but he has no salary at all.


    Dabao felt his head, a little embarrassed.


    Snow fine see own elder brother so, "poof hiss" a, smile.


    "Brother, you are also the owner of the workshop. It''s not your business to add a few people to the workshop?" Snow fine said with a smile: "what''s more, the person who added is still your father-in-law, brother, you can make your own decisions."


    Snow fine said here, looked at Li Dongmei one eye, some narrow way: "as for the wages, of course, can not be deducted from the dowry of the sister-in-law, otherwise, in the future, the sister-in-law will not complain that I let her save less dowry?"


    Xueqing said this, Dabao and Li Dongmei were a little embarrassed.


    "Xueqing, don''t say that. I know my father''s situation. I just want my father to do something to make him feel that he is not useless. Let him feel at ease and don''t think all day." Li Dongmei explained quickly.Xueqing took Li Dongmei''s hand, shook her head and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t need to explain. I understand what you mean."


    Finish saying, snow fine bowed head to think for a while.


    "I think so..." Snow fine thinks to say: "let uncle and aunt go to the town tube shop, how?"


    "Run the shop?" Li Dongmei was surprised.


    Even Dabao was surprised.


    Xue Qing nodded and said, "the shop always needs to be managed by someone. It''s not suitable for the uncle and aunt of the powder shop to go, but it''s suitable for the uncle and aunt of the preserves shop to manage."


    Xueqing means to let Li Tiezhu and Liu go to town to take charge of the preserves shop.


    There was originally a small courtyard behind the candied fruit shop, where Li Tiezhu and Liu could live directly.


    It''s also convenient to buy some household utensils, make a fire and cook.


    "This Can you do it? " Li Dongmei hesitated.


    But the expression on his face was obviously moved.


    If Li Tiezhu and Liu can go to the town to watch the shop, it''s much better than working in the workshop.


    "Sure it will Xue Qing said in a crisp voice: "it doesn''t take much effort to sell goods in the shop. Uncle Li can do it completely. With my aunt''s help, there will be no problem. Besides, in this way, uncle and aunt have a long-term business."


    It has to be said that Xue Qing''s arrangement is very well intentioned.


    In the case of Li Tiezhu, there is no suitable job to do in the workshop.


    However, Li Tiezhu and Liu will definitely let Li Dongmei keep them in the future.


    In other words, it is Dabao''s responsibility to support Li Tiezhu and his wife.


    Xueqing''s arrangement is equal to giving Li Tiezhu and his wife a stable and long-term job.


    So that they can not only support themselves, but also take into account their mood.


    At the same time, it also reduced the burden of Dabao and Li Dongmei.


    It''s killing birds with one stone!

 Chapter 445

    When Li Dongmei heard Xue Qing say this, she soon wanted to understand all kinds of relationships, and her face immediately showed a grateful expression.


    "Thank you, Xueqing." Li Dongmei said sincerely.


    Xueqing took a look at Dabao, then looked at Li Dongmei with a smile and said, "sister in law, if you thank me, you should marry my brother as soon as possible."


    Li Dongmei immediately made a big red face.


    But Dabao laughed.


    "I won''t talk to you. I''ll tell my father the good news." Li Dongmei takes a look at Xueqing.


    With that, he glanced at Dabao with a red face and turned to run out.


    Xueqing looked at Li Dongmei''s back, blinked at Dabao, and said with a smile, "brother, don''t you go after him soon?"


    Dabao touched his head and laughed.


    "Second sister, I went out to work."


    With that, Dabao quickly walked out.


    Xueqing watched Li Dongmei and Dabao go out one after another, and the smile on her face faded.


    She didn''t want to admit that when she saw Li Dongmei and Dabao, she thought of some master.


    In other words, a certain master did not know whether he missed her or not?


    Xueqing doesn''t know that some master is actually paving the way for their future.


    **


    Li Tiezhu and Liu are in charge of the candied fruit shop, and Xueqing, the powder shop, is in charge of an unexpected person.


    Who is it?


    Wu Xiuyun!


    Don''t say, snow fine let Wu Xiuyun to tube powder shop, even Huang and rain Ting didn''t think of.


    At the beginning, Wu Xiuyun and Dabao were married.


    If Wu Xiuyun had not become the aunt of the Jin family, Huang would have sent someone to formally propose marriage.


    Huang was very sorry about this at that time.


    Wu Xiuyun is very satisfied with Huang''s appearance and temperament.


    Even Xueqing has a slight liking for Wu Xiuyun.


    Of course, Xueqing hired Wu Xiuyun to help manage the powder shop, but it was because she went to Jin''s house that night and castrated Jin Hai. That night, Wu Xiuyun helped her.


    After the Jin family was checked, Xueqing asked Zhang Mingyuan to take care of Wu Xiuyun.


    Because Wu Xiuyun didn''t marry into the Jin family for a long time and didn''t take part in the dirty affairs of the Jin family, Zhang Mingyuan dismissed Wu Xiuyun and other servants of the Jin family.


    After all, Wu Xiuyun was a concubine. Although she was dismissed, she felt she had no face to go back to her mother''s home.


    Besides, her mother''s family had been counting on her to make a living.


    Now that she has come to this point, all the people in her family are in a panic.


    When Xueqing finds Wu Xiuyun, it is the time when Wu Xiuyun is desperate and wants to sell himself in Hongfen Pavilion.


    So, Xueqing hired Wu Xiuyun to take care of the shop, and Wu Xiuyun almost knelt down to Xueqing.


    "Miss Xueqing, I, Wu Xiuyun, will repay you for being an ox and a horse in my life." Wu Xiuyun said sincerely.


    Xue Qing smiles and shakes her head. "It''s not necessary. You just need to run a good shop for me."


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best." Wu Xiuyun almost patted her chest to make sure.


    "Well, I believe you!" Xue Qing nodded.


    Snow fine so value Wu Xiuyun, Wu Xiuyun in his heart but no bottom.


    She is afraid that if she can''t do it well, she will fail Xueqing.


    "Miss Xueqing, if I were..." On Wu Xiuyun''s face, there was a kind of diffident hesitation.


    She has no business experience. How can she know how to run a shop?


    What if something goes wrong?


    Snow fine saw Wu Xiuyun''s meaning, said: "in fact, what I believe is not you, but myself!"


    Wu Xiuyun a Leng, did not understand the meaning of snow fine words.


    "I believe in my own eyes!" Snow fine looking at Wu Xiuyun, solemnly said.


    It''s true that Xueqing believes in her own vision and that she will never see the wrong person.


    Wu Xiuyun will definitely be an excellent manager in the future.


    You can''t be wrong if you leave the powder shop to Wu Xiuyun.


    Wu Xiuyun was infected by Xueqing''s emotion, and his face slowly showed a confident expression.


    "Miss Xueqing, I won''t let you see the wrong person!" Wu Xiuyun said confidently.


    Snow fine listen to Wu Xiuyun''s words, said a joke.


    "Well, don''t let me say I''m blind."


    Xue Qing said so, Wu Xiuyun couldn''t help laughing.


    The atmosphere between the two was much more relaxed.


    "Miss Xueqing..."


    "Sister Xiuyun, just call me Xueqing." Xue Qing kindly interrupted Wu Xiuyun''s words.


    "Snow clear." Wu Xiuyun is generous and generous.


    Xue Qing nodded and motioned Wu Xiuyun to go on.On Wu Xiuyun''s face, there was a trace of hesitation.


    Xueqing is not only curious, but also does not know what Wu Xiuyun wants to say?


    "You Is your brother married now? " Wu Xiuyun hesitated and finally asked.


    Xue Qing''s heart moved and shook her head.


    "My brother is not married, but he is engaged." Xueqing said directly.


    Wu Xiuyun''s face, a flash of disappointment.


    "Well That''s good. " Wu Xiuyun said in a low voice.


    In the heart actually secretly denounces oneself is thinking.


    Even if they are not engaged, even if they are a fool, with such a powerful sister, they will never let their brother marry a married woman.


    What are you still thinking about?


    If I didn''t enter the Jin family to be a concubine, then


    When Wu Xiuyun thought of this, his face showed a trace of loss.


    After all, nothing can go back.


    Wu Xiuyun doesn''t know. Now no one says that Dabao is a fool.


    Wu Xiuyun thought that Dabao was a fool, so she held a trace of hope and asked Xueqing.


    After all, her appearance is outstanding. Although she is not a big girl, she may not be rejected if she marries a fool.


    But she didn''t expect that Dabao had already decided to get married.


    Xue Qing looks at Wu Xiuyun and sighs.


    At the beginning, my family had decided to spend more money to marry Wu Xiuyun for my brother.


    Of course, to marry is to buy.


    Both sides know this.


    Unfortunately, after all, Wu Xiuyun went into the Jin family to be a concubine.


    Now, my brother is going to marry Li Dongmei.


    It can be seen that the world is changeable, and there is God''s will in the dark.


    Thinking of working together for a long time in the future, Xueqing tells Dabao that her betrothal partner is Li Dongmei.


    "In fact, you know the person engaged with my brother, who was introduced to your second brother at the beginning, and who wanted your second brother to be the daughter of the Li family who was going to be your son-in-law." Snow fine looking at Wu Xiuyun, said.


    Wu Xiuyun listened to Xue Qing''s words and showed a surprised expression.


    "Don''t they want to be a burden to their daughter? Is your brother... "


    "My brother will never be a burden to others. It''s sister Dongmei who married me." Xue Qing said: "anyway, our two families are close to each other, so it''s convenient to take care of her parents."

 Chapter 446

    Xueqing said, after a pause, she said, "sister Dongmei''s parents will come to take care of my other shop in the town in a few days. You will We''ll meet. "


    "She Isn''t her father disabled? " Wu Xiuyun was surprised.


    "Yes, but there should be no problem with the shop." Xueqing nodded and said, "besides, sister Dongmei is going to marry my brother soon. Of course, her parents should be taken care of by our family."


    Wu Xiuyun listened to Xueqing''s words, thought about it, and looked envious.


    "It''s the girl''s luck to meet you." Wu Xiuyun said with some emotion.


    "No, it should be said that she is lucky to marry my brother." Snow fine correction way.


    If it wasn''t for her brother, how could she have made such a painstaking arrangement?


    "Yes, she is lucky to marry your brother." Wu Xiuyun sincerely echoed.


    Women in this life, take the right step, will be lucky life.


    If you take a wrong step, it''s hard to go back.


    Huang has no objection to Xueqing hiring Wu Xiuyun.


    After all, although the two families looked at each other at the beginning, they didn''t make a clear choice, and they didn''t formally propose marriage, so Huang didn''t care too much.


    Yu Ting is a little reluctant to talk, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Sister, do you want to say that I''m afraid Dongmei will mind?" Snow fine looking at rain Ting, simply ask directly.


    Yu Ting thought about it and said, "although it''s not formal for her brother and Wu Xiuyun to go on a blind date at the beginning, Dongmei and Wu Xiuyun''s second brother almost decided to go on a blind date."


    Yu Ting said that, after a pause, she said: "besides, the Wu family repented after Uncle Li broke his leg. After all, it''s improper. Dongmei is the one who cares about the Wu family, and it''s understandable."


    Snow fine listen to the words of rain Ting, feel is not without reason.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "don''t worry, elder sister. The people of Wu family are the people of Wu family, and Wu Xiuyun is Wu Xiuyun. Besides, Wu Xiuyun only manages the shops in the town for the time being. When we go to the county to open a branch shop in the future, I will let Wu Xiuyun work in the county."


    "To open a shop in the county?" Yu Ting asked in surprise.


    "Of course." Xue Qing naturally said, "we are not only going to open shops in the county, but also in the capital in the future."


    And Wu Xiuyun is a senior management talent that Xueqing is optimistic about.


    Rain Ting looking at snow fine self-confident appearance, suddenly feel oneself or everything listen to sister.


    In Xiaobao''s words, I have meat to eat with my second sister.


    Change to oneself here is, follow younger sister to have meat to eat.


    Rain Ting is forgotten, she will soon become the county magistrate''s wife, do not have to follow sister still have meat to eat.


    **


    it''s not easy to decorate the two shops. In addition to the business in the workshop, Xueqing runs from side to side in the town and at home every day. She feels that time flies.


    Three days before the opening, Xueqing just arrived at the shop, and Wu Xiuyun walked in happily from the outside.


    One face sighed and said: "Xueqing, you are really a big hand. You''ve packed the whole troupe all at once. You''re free to sing in the open air."


    Snow fine listen to Wu Xiuyun''s words, can''t help a Zheng.


    What kind of troupe does she have?


    Where does she have that spare money?


    She is running out of money now.


    "Who did you listen to?" Xueqing asked.


    "Now that the stage has been set up, people are saying that in order to celebrate the opening of Xiaji candied fruit shop and Xiaji Yuyan hall in the town, the troupe of changchunyuan will sing five days of opera for free." "And now the whole town is a sensation," Wu said


    After that, Wu Xiuyun saw that Xueqing''s expression was wrong, and not only doubted, she asked: "is it Didn''t you wrap it up? "


    "Not me, of course." Xue Qing''s simple way.


    "Who would that be?" Wu Xiuyun was also puzzled.


    Snow fine slightly a ponder, in the heart had a clue.


    I''m afraid only the Yin family brothers and sisters can have the financial resources.


    "Don''t say, no matter who did it, it was too right." Wu Xiuyun thought about it and said with admiration: "you don''t know, most people in this town know the name of our shop before the play starts."


    When Wu Xiuyun said this, his eyes lit up with excitement, and he continued: "if we sing for a few days, don''t all the adults and children in the town know our shop? Our shop is on fire before it opens. "


    The more Wu Xiuyun said, the more excited he was. His handsome appearance seemed to be in full bloom, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Xueqing was also excited by what Wu Xiuyun said.


    This kind of propaganda means is certainly good. I didn''t make this choice at the beginning because I didn''t have money.


    However, if this was really done by the brothers and sisters of the Yin family, I would owe another big favor.Xueqing was thinking like this, and Wu Xiuyun looked at Xueqing and suddenly said, "can it be master yin?"


    "Maybe." Snow clear light way.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Wu Xiuyun hesitated and said, "Xueqing, master Yin, what''s on your mind I''m afraid it''s unusual. "


    As soon as Wu Xiuyun''s voice fell, Yin Yimin came with Cuiyu and Cuilian.


    "I''ve come to see my sister''s shop. How''s it going?" As soon as Yin Yimin came in, he said with a smile.


    With that, he looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Yin Yimin, the little black spot on his face, has completely disappeared.


    Moreover, the skin on the face is also delicate and smooth.


    This makes Yin Yimin feel grateful to Xueqing.


    Xueqing saw Yin Yimin and thought about it. She asked directly, "sister, is it arranged by sister that the troupe in the town sings for free?"


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words, but did not hide.


    "What''s the matter? My sister is satisfied with this gift?" Yin Yimin asked.


    "Of course I''m satisfied, but it''s too expensive for my sister." Snow fine some embarrassed of say.


    Yin Yimin smiles, winks at Xueqing, and says, "although this gift is from me, the idea is from my brother, and the silver is from my brother."


    Yin Yimin said here, meaningfully added: "sister to feel sorry, go to thank brother."


    Snow fine eyelids slightly convergence, mind micro movement.


    Immediately, he looked a little naughty and said, "that''s between elder sister and elder brother Yin. Anyway, I only accept elder sister''s love."


    These days, if she didn''t feel Yin Yichen''s heart, she would be deceiving herself.


    When she came to the town every day, Yin Yichen would send people to deliver tea and fruits to her from time to time.


    Even the food was delivered on time by the staff of Juxiang building.


    As for Yin Yichen himself, he would always come with the food delivery man.


    Just because of this, Wu Xiuyun guessed that Yin Yichen was wrong.


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words and sighed in his heart.


    Xueqing refused to accept her brother after all.


    Thinking of the news from the capital, Yin Yimin''s face was not only dim.

 Chapter 447

    Three days passed in a flash.


    In these three days, a new trend has sprung up in Meihua town.


    The adults and children in the town can freely say a few words about Xueqing''s shop.


    And people greet each other with unique words -


    "did you eat plum today?"


    No way, snow fine make up of those make people laugh, there is always such a dialogue.


    So, after watching the free drama for three days, people remember this sentence.


    Some children, even from time to time, run to the front door of Xueqing''s unopened shop and peep inside.


    Snow fine simply took out some plum, let Li Tiezhu husband and wife see there are children playing in front of the door, each on one or two.


    In this way, the door of the shop which has not been opened is more lively.


    As for Yuyan hall, Xueqing doesn''t worry. Some beautiful girls and daughters-in-law pass by curiously from time to time, and then look inside.


    Anyway, the advertisement has been put out, and the publicity is also in place. Now it''s time to check the results.


    On the day when the shop opened, Dabao set up the carriage early in the morning.


    Xue Qing, Huang Shi, Yu Ting, together with Li Dongmei, all went to town by carriage.


    All the things in the workshop are in the charge of Xia Qiusheng and his wife.


    They went to the candied fruit shop first.


    Li Tiezhu and his wife have been up for a long time, and the shop is clean.


    Since Li Tiezhu had this job, his whole life seemed to be alive. He was full of energy all day, and no longer looked decadent.


    Liu also swept the previous sad face, all day have spirit.


    Both husband and wife are very grateful to Xue Qing.


    In addition, with such a satisfied son-in-law as Dabao, even the regret of not having a son is faded.


    Snow fine in the candied fruit shop to see, leave Huang and others, take the rain ting to the powder shop.


    When Li Tiezhu and his wife know that Xueqing hired Wu Xiuyun, they are also very sad.


    When Wu Xiuyun was introduced to Dabao, it was their husband and wife who pulled the line.


    As a result, Dabao became his own son-in-law.


    At the same time, the couple were very happy.


    Fortunately, Wu Xiuyun went to the Jin family and became a concubine.


    Fortunately, the Wu family ruined their marriage because Li Tiezhu broke his leg.


    So for Wu Xiuyun working in Xueqing''s shop, the couple have no bad feelings.


    Xueqing and Yuting arrive at zhifen shop, and Wu Xiuyun has taken care of the shop.


    Just wait for the time to come and open up for business.


    Wu Xiuyun was dressed in a light pink dress with a beautiful appearance and a generous manner.


    A pair of bright eyes, flashing smart light.


    The expression on the face, quite rub one''s fists, want to make a big fight of appearance.


    Xueqing looked at Wu Xiuyun and looked around again. She felt very satisfied.


    So, Xueqing just turned around in zhifen shop, told Wu Xiuyun a few words, and went back to candied fruit shop.


    Anyway, the two shops are not far away, so it''s convenient to go back and forth.


    Although the two shops opened on the same day, the time was different.


    The candied fruit shop will open first. Half an hour later, the powder shop will open, so Xueqing will go to the candied fruit shop first.


    Xueqing and Yuting go back to the candied fruit shop. They just say a few words to Li Tiezhu and his wife. It seems that there are gongs and drums outside.


    And the sound is getting closer.


    Xueqing goes to the door and looks far away.


    I saw a lion dance team, mighty, gongs and drums came.


    Around the lion dance team, there are many spectators.


    Snow fine slightly frowned, in the heart not from think.


    I don''t know which family hired the lion dance team?


    In this way, is it not to grab the popularity of their own shops?


    However, the lion dance team stopped at Xueqing''s shop.


    Yin Yichen came out of the crowd in a royal robe.


    Shopkeeper Wang followed Yin Yichen with a smile on his face.


    When Xueqing sees Yin Yichen, what else does she not understand?


    It''s false to say in my heart that I''m not moved.


    Yin Yichen really helped her a lot these days.


    Snow fine feel, own human feelings, seem to be more owe more big.


    In my mind, I can only find the opportunity to return it slowly in the future.


    Fortunately, he and Yin Yichen were also business partners. They helped each other in the future. They could always return the favor.


    It''s like the bottle of jingyanlu that I gave to Yin Yimin. Although it has its own purpose, it''s not to repay Yin Yichen''s kindness?Anyway, Yin Yimin is Yin Yichen''s sister, and it''s the same with Yin Yimin.


    "Brother Yin." Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen and said hello with a smile.


    Yin Yichen nodded, "congratulations."


    Xueqing said with a witty smile, "brother Yin, your congratulatory message is too concise, isn''t it? It seems so insincere. "


    Yin Yichen''s mind was in a flash.


    Looking at the playful little girl in front of me, I was a little lost.


    In other words, Xueqing had never shown this kind of intimate and lovely appearance to Yin Yichen.


    Every snow fine face, is that kind of polite, and with a alienated smile.


    But today, Xueqing seems to have no defense, smiling at Yin Yichen Yingying.


    This made Yan Yichen shake God, at the same time, his heart was also filled with a thick pleasure.


    Can''t help but, the corners of Yin Yichen''s mouth, slowly turned up, burst out a smile that surprised many eyeballs.


    One after another, the sound of air pumping started, and even the sound of gongs and drums in the noisy sky decreased.


    Everyone who saw Yan Yichen''s smile showed a dull appearance.


    He looked at Yin Yichen''s smile with a silly face.


    The corner of snow fine mouth smoked to smoke, the smile on the face couldn''t hang up.


    In the heart secretly stomach Fei, this is where come of evil?


    Is it from your shop that you want to be in the limelight?


    "Cousin..." Su Ruxin didn''t know when he was coming, looking at Yin Yichen''s murmuring.


    It''s just like being fascinated.


    Even Yan Yimin, who came with Su Ruxin, looked at his brother''s smile and was stunned.


    My brother''s amazing smile, even her sister, is the first time to see.


    Snow fine but saw Su such as the heart one eye, in the eye once crossed a silk sympathy.


    If you look at a man who is more beautiful than yourself, you will always be compared with him. Does he abuse your heart?


    Yin Yichen noticed that all the eyes around him fell on him, and the smile on his face slowly gathered down.


    Then, looking at Xueqing, he said, "I wish you a prosperous business and a lot of money."


    After that, he raised his eyebrow and asked again -


    "are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 448

    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words and laughed.


    Did Yin Yichen take her joke seriously?


    "Brother Yin gave me such a thick gift. Am I not satisfied?" Snow fine said, pointed to dance lion team.


    Yin Yichen''s lips were hooked.


    Once again, today''s Xueqing faded his sense of alienation and made him feel close.


    In fact, Xueqing is happy today, so she doesn''t defend anyone.


    After su Ruxin came back to her mind, she saw Xueqing and Yin Yichen talking and laughing, especially when she thought that her cousin, who had never laughed at anyone before, looked at Xueqing with such a dazzling smile. Su Ruxin''s heart was like a million ants eating her heart.


    However, at the thought that she would buy jingyanlu from Xueqing, Su Rusheng put down her jealousy.


    She has to buy jingyanlu!


    Yin Yimin''s face is really gone, and her skin is much better, which makes Su Ruxin have to admit that Xueqing''s jingyanlu has a wonderful effect.


    Therefore, she also had to buy a bottle to completely remove the deposit under her eyes.


    Perhaps, as long as she removed the deposit under her eyes, her aunt would not be ambiguous about her marriage with her cousin.


    In Su Ruxin''s opinion, the reason why Yin Yichen''s mother didn''t promise the marriage of the two families was that she cared about the little black deposit under her eyes.


    Because of this, after seeing that the deposit on Yin Yimin''s face is gone, Su Ruxin becomes extremely urgent to remove the deposit under her eyes.


    She originally wanted to buy jingyanlu from Xueqing.


    Unfortunately, Xueqing said that she didn''t have any goods in her hand.


    Only on the day of the opening of the powder shop can two bottles be made.


    Su Ruxin knows that this is Xue Qing''s words of evasion, but there is no way.


    Su Ruxin borrowed the money for jingyanlu from Yin Yichen.


    Before borrowing the silver, Su Ruxin still had a trace of fantasy in her heart. She told Yin Yichen to borrow the silver to buy jingyanlu, and Yin Yichen might buy it for her.


    As a result, after listening to her words, Yin Yichen just gave her a hundred Liang silver note, and didn''t say anything else.


    Su Ruxin''s heart is filled with unspeakable disappointment.


    However, to marry Yin Yichen''s heart, but more firm.


    As long as she becomes the second wife of the government, her cousin''s heart will be on her sooner or later.


    Su Ruxin has absolute confidence in this.


    If Xueqing knew her self-confidence, she would surely say that it was fan''s self-confidence.


    At this time, Yin Yimin looked at Xueqing and said with a smile: "sister, congratulations."


    With that, he said hello to Huang and others at the door.


    Although Yin Yimin is a girl from the government, she has no airs.


    Even Huang and others are very fond of Yin Yimin.


    For a moment, people were saying lucky words, laughing and cheering.


    The front door of the shop was even more crowded with onlookers.


    It''s a lively atmosphere that can''t be further enhanced.


    At this time, a blue brocade robe of Zhang Mingyuan, with the bookboy Ping''an also came.


    As before, Zhang Mingyuan didn''t wear official clothes when he went to Xueqing''s house.


    However, I don''t know why, it seems that many people have known the new magistrate.


    The whole town should know nothing about the engagement between the county magistrate and the big girl of the Xia family.


    As a result, no one was curious to see Zhang Mingyuan appear.


    However, because of Zhang Mingyuan''s appearance, the grade of Xueqing''s shop seems to have been upgraded to a higher level.


    Zhang Mingyuan was very respectful to the Huang family, and politely said hello to Yin Yichen.


    Immediately, the vision stopped on the face of rain ting.


    Rain Ting feel Zhang Mingyuan''s eyes, a little red face, head down to hide in the shop.


    Zhang Mingyuan is not dissatisfied with Yuting''s hiding in the shop, but seems very happy.


    Yu Ting''s appearance is not natural and will attract a lot of attention, which makes Zhang Mingyuan feel uncomfortable.


    So county magistrate Zhang, who was slightly jealous, wondered whether he would hide his daughter-in-law in the future?


    Soon to the auspicious time of opening, the whole set of firecrackers was hung up, and the lion dance team was ready to start dancing as soon as the firecrackers rang.


    Xueqing originally wanted to learn from modern times and hold a ribbon cutting ceremony or something.


    However, the thought that there are no people of great importance, I just give up.


    Of course, Zhang Mingyuan is enough.


    After all, Zhang Mingyuan is a parent official, and his weight is in Meihua town. That''s enough.


    However, it is precisely because Zhang Mingyuan is a parent official that Xueqing is afraid of being criticized by Zhang Mingyuan. Zhang Mingyuan is branded as abusing power for personal gain, regardless of public or private interests, or colluding with government and business, which affects Zhang Mingyuan''s official career. Therefore, Xueqing simply gives up this idea.Of course, in addition to Zhang Mingyuan, Yin Yichen also had enough weight.


    However, the identity of Yin Yichen was not disclosed, even to Xueqing, so Xueqing would never take the initiative to mention it.


    If Yin Yichen didn''t say it, Xueqing would never take the initiative to ask if Yin Yichen was the son of the imperial government.


    Since there is no ribbon cutting ceremony, it is convenient.


    The auspicious time had arrived, and Xueqing let Dabao light the firecrackers.


    As soon as the crackle of firecrackers, the lion dance team began to dance in front of the door.


    Some squires and councillors who Xueqing didn''t know began to come over one after another to congratulate.


    Of course, these people don''t need to ask, most of them came to Yin Yichen or Zhang Mingyuan.


    In other words, the opening of a small preserved fruit shop in Xueqing''s family is really eye-catching.


    Even if someone else''s family opened a bank, it was not as lively as Xueqing''s.


    It''s not only the hype before the opening, but also the congratulatory People who come here today. They are all prominent figures in Meihua town.


    Not only Xueqing but also Zhang Mingyuan and Yin Yichen didn''t know each other.


    On the contrary, it''s shopkeeper Wang who knows everyone very well.


    However, when people sigh about the opening of Xueqing''s shop, there is such a big ostentation.


    The sound of firecrackers just stopped, and suddenly came the sound of the Gong opening in the distance.


    Anyone who can open the way with a gong is a big man.


    Even Yin Yichen was not qualified to use the gong.


    Yin Yichen''s face changed when he heard the gong.


    The Phoenix''s eyes, passing a cold color.


    Then he waved to the lion dance team.


    The lion dance team immediately started to dance.


    The sound of gongs and drums in the noisy sky began to ring again.


    Immediately, the sound of the Gong was completely covered up.

 Chapter 449

    Xueqing''s shop is very busy.


    The lion dance team dances with vigor, and the onlookers watch with vigor.


    Clapping, cheering, gongs and drums interweave to make the lively atmosphere reach its climax.


    However, all the voices stopped when a mighty guard of honor came.


    All of them stopped and looked at the magnificent carriage with the Gong, the escort, and eight big horses.


    The top of the carriage is covered with a canopy, surrounded by dark purple curtains, embroidered with Python shaped patterns with gold thread. The top of the carriage has dark gold tassels hanging down, which makes people feel extremely luxurious and awed.


    The crowd in front of Xueqing''s shop, as soon as they saw the guard of honor coming, immediately flashed out a road.


    Even a fool is afraid that he can be awed by the momentum of the guard of honor. He knows that there are big people who can''t be provoked.


    If you get in the way of a big man, isn''t that death?


    The crowd dodged around, and the original lively atmosphere became chaotic.


    Although Xueqing is curious about what kind of big man is sitting in the carriage, she frowns slightly when she sees the chaotic situation in front of the door.


    In the heart secretly scolds, is which not long eye, disturbed this girl''s shop to open?


    Then I just hope that the guard of honor will pass quickly and the lively atmosphere will be restored in front of the shop.


    However, heaven didn''t seem to hear Xue Qing''s voice.


    The guard of honor stopped in front of Xueqing''s shop.


    Zhang Mingyuan saw the sign of the guard of honor, his face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    However, when Yin Yichen saw the sign, his face turned black.


    The gorgeous carriage pulled by eight big horses stopped slowly in front of Xueqing''s shop.


    The door was opened, and a noble and proud figure slowly appeared in front of people.


    The eyebrows are like mountains splashing ink, the eyes are like stars in the sky, the nose is erect, the lips are thin, and the purple and golden boa robe on the body is shining in the sun.


    Suddenly, I saw the beauty of the carriage from the snow.


    Immediately, the face is as cold as water, and the eyes are frozen.


    Huang Shi and Yu Ting and others see the visitor, full of shock, a look of disbelief.


    Zhang Mingyuan quickly stepped up and bowed himself to say, "the magistrate of Meixian County, Zhang Mingyuan, has seen the Lord."


    "No gift." In the deep voice of the Dragon flame, there is a kind of dignity and elegance.


    No longer willing, Yin Yichen had to bow and salute, "the son of Dingguo government, Yin Yichen, has met the seventh prince."


    Long Lieyan had been in Qingshan village before, and he didn''t show his identity, and Yin Yichen was happy to pretend that he didn''t know.


    Now the Dragon flame put out the Royal Guard of honor, and Yin Yichen had to salute the Dragon flame.


    After all, long Lieyan was the hot Prince of the dynasty, and Yin Yichen was just a prince of the government.


    The people around them were silly to see a prince suddenly appear.


    What''s more, the handsome and miserable young man also claimed to be the son of the state.


    Imagine the whole plum blossom Town, how ever came such a great person?


    After the shock, the people around, led by the new mayor of Meihua Town, fell to their knees in Hula.


    Dragon flame casually waved his hand, avoiding the ceremony of everyone.


    Immediately, the vision cautiously looked to snow fine.


    "Qing''er, I''m not late, am I?" The low voice seemed to imply a charm.


    Xue Qing''s face was taut.


    "No, the LORD came too early." Snow fine cold way, the voice takes a son gunpowder smell.


    No wonder someone is so mysterious that he turns out to be the seven princes of the dynasty.


    Even Xueqing had heard some rumors about Dragon flame, the seventh prince.


    I can''t help it. A prince is really famous.


    They are not only powerful, but also cunning and mean.


    For a certain Prince''s view, it is simply mixed.


    Of course, these are the rumors Xueqing heard.


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, slightly pick eyebrows.


    Little girl seems angry?


    Blame yourself for being late?


    Or


    "Qing''er, I heard that your shop is going to open day and night. I came back from the capital." The Dragon flame says, words inside is completely explain of meaning.


    Xue Qing turned her eyes.


    Day and night, such a high standard of ostentation?


    How fast can we get there if we travel day and night?


    Besides, are you angry?


    Hum! Even if you are the Lord, what?


    Tell yourself who you are in advance. Are you afraid that you will be depended on?


    Who are you going to show up for now?


    This is purely to grab the limelight of their own shop!If the people around know the snow fine heart is like this, will vomit blood.


    The grand master came to support Xueqing with such a high profile, but Xueqing said that he wanted to steal the limelight. At the end of the day, only Xueqing would do this.


    In fact, snow fine because suddenly know the identity of dragon flame, heart shocked, inexplicably on the surge of anger.


    -- concealed anger!


    Although she had already guessed that longlieyan must have an extraordinary identity, she didn''t expect that she was the hot seventh Prince of the dynasty.


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing really doesn''t want to get involved with a prince.


    Two people''s identities are too different, which makes Xueqing feel uneasy.


    When I was bored in my last life, I saw so many gongdou and zhaidou movies. Xueqing didn''t want to be involved in them.


    What''s more, there are many people in a prince''s backyard, right?


    Think of this, snow fine heart cold.


    "It''s a great honor for Xueqing to come here, but it''s too early." Snow fine still taut small face to say.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Little girl seems to be very angry?


    "The prince said:" the silence of the shop, I saw the scene around the door


    Then he pointed to the guard of honor of dragon flame and -


    Dragon flame himself.


    Small face, showing the expression of disgust.


    Don''t say, the honor guard of dragon flame is blocked in the road in front of Xueqing''s shop.


    The Dragon flame himself, standing in front of Xueqing''s shop.


    So that all the people around retreated, where else would anyone dare to enter Xueqing''s shop?


    Dragon flame never thought, so many days did not see, snow fine see him not only not surprised and happy, but also a look of dislike.


    Dragon flame touched his nose, arrogant pride, suffered a little frustration.


    At this time, the people around listen to the words of snow fine, but all for snow fine pinch a cold sweat.


    The second girl of Xia family is too bold, isn''t she?


    The hot seven princes in the current Dynasty dare to fight like this. Is it not fatal?


    However -


    When did the second girl of the Xia family get to know the seventh prince?


    What''s more, it sounds like you are familiar with it?

 Chapter 450

    For a time, people look at the Dragon flame, and then look at Xueqing, with all kinds of speculation in their hearts.


    At the same time, they also sigh that the second girl of Xia family is really a great person!


    When a small shop opened, not only the shiziye of the government hired a lion dance team to celebrate, but also the seven princes of the current Dynasty came to celebrate from the capital. This is a great honor!


    Not to mention the envy and jealousy of the people around, Yin Yimin and Su Ruxin also had various thoughts at this time.


    Yin Yimin looks at the interaction between Xueqing and longlieyan, and then looks at his gloomy elder brother. He is filled with sadness.


    Originally, she thought that longlieyan was just a master in a mountain village, where her brother''s status was placed, and she was the master of longlieyan''s eight streets.


    Even if Xueqing hasn''t moved now, Yin Yichen''s heart is still moving. In time, his brother is not without hope.


    But now, Yin Yimin has to admit that his brother has no chance of winning.


    When she was in the capital, she had never heard of the name of dragon flame?


    At the thought of all kinds of comments about the Dragon flame, Yin Yimin suddenly got a little scared.


    Dare to rob a woman with the seven princes of the current Dynasty, isn''t that to seek death?


    Yin Yimin took a quick look at the Dragon flame, and secretly decided to persuade his brother to let go of Xueqing!


    Su Ru knew that dragon flame was the seventh king of the dynasty. Shocked, she suddenly understood why she saw dragon flame for the first time in Xueqing''s house, and she felt that dragon flame was familiar.


    It turned out that she had seen the Dragon flame once from a distance.


    In addition, long Lieyan is also the favorite of Qiu Yunjin, the daughter of Shangshu mansion.


    She heard Qiu Yunjin talk about Dragon flame more than once.


    Su Ruxin didn''t expect that the seventh prince should treat Xueqing, a country girl, with such green eyes.


    But That''s good


    Su Ruxin thought to herself.


    In this way, even if my cousin is interested in Xia Xueqing, it''s useless.


    The seven princes, who can shock the government and the public with a stamp of his foot, will never let the woman he likes be robbed by others.


    Think of here, Su Ru heart Mou light suddenly a bright.


    This Xia Xueqing has no threat to her any more!


    Su Ruxin didn''t know. She was happy too soon.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good that the guard of honor of the Lord is blocked at people''s door and affects their business." Yin Yichen''s voice rang.


    Looking at the Dragon flame''s eyes, full of provocation.


    What if it''s the Lord?


    Yin Yichen didn''t believe that a prince would marry a country woman as his concubine.


    Because even if the Dragon flame is willing, I''m afraid the people in the palace are not willing.


    After all, the royal family has royal rules.


    Moreover, through these days together, Yin Yichen increasingly understood the pride in Xueqing''s heart.


    With Xueqing''s temperament, he will never make a small mistake.


    In this way, you may not have no chance.


    As long as you can marry Xueqing, even if you give up the position of son of the world in the future, there is no pity.


    At this moment, Yin Yichen had decided that when he returned to Beijing, he would tell his parents to marry Xueqing.


    Dragon flame listened to Yin Yichen''s words, cold eyes narrowed.


    The little girl dislikes his high-profile appearance. How can he be ridiculed by a prince of the state?


    "Qing''er is the king''s woman, and Qing''er''s business is the king''s business. Even if the king is the influence, it is also the influence of his own business, which has nothing to do with Yin Shizi." The sound of dragon flame drags the way.


    As soon as the words of dragon flame were finished, there was an uproar all around.


    It turns out that the second girl of the Xia family is actually the woman of the seventh prince?


    For a moment, people''s eyes to Xueqing changed again.


    Especially some girls, it is simply envy, almost with eyes to snow fine lingchi.


    Xueqing''s face turned red.


    She did not expect that dragon flame should suddenly say such words.


    She couldn''t tell whether she was angry, shy or both.


    "Lord, be careful. Xueqing is not Lord''s woman!" Xueqing stares at the Dragon flame.


    With that, he went into the shop.


    Even if it is cheeky like her, in the face of all kinds of eyes around, also a little irresistible.


    After all, she is still a little girl without a marriage.


    Long Lieyan said like this, her fame and integrity is still bullshit?


    Huang''s face was full of complicated color, and his body was a little shaky.


    Huang also imagined the identity of dragon flame, but did not expect that dragon flame was the prince of the dynasty.


    Thinking of the identity of his own man, and the identity of Lord longlieyan, Huang suddenly felt cold hands and feet.Dragon flame saw snow fine into the shop, turned to the attendant behind, said: "you go to other hospital to wait."


    Finish saying, the posture calmly also entered the shop.


    The little girl is angry. She''d better coax people to be happy first, and then talk about other things.


    Soon, the Royal Guard of honor left.


    However, the people around, but no one dare to shop.


    When the Lord enters the shop, how dare they go in?


    If you accidentally collide with a noble man, you will not be able to chop off a few heads.


    As a result, although the prince himself and his guard of honor are no longer blocking Xueqing''s shop, Xueqing''s business is still affected.


    "Mother, how about Shall we go in and have a look at Qing''er? " Yu Ting is a little worried.


    Dragon flame from the master into the Lord, rain Ting is also shocked.


    However, she is more worried about Xueqing.


    Huang listened to Yu Ting''s words, nodded, and then supported by Yu Ting, also entered the shop.


    As soon as Zhang Mingyuan saw him, he followed him.


    Yin Yichen coldly stepped in.


    "Brother..." Yin Yimin opened his mouth to call his brother.


    Yin Yichen didn''t seem to hear it, and kept walking into the shop.


    Yin Yimin''s heart crossed, and he simply followed.


    She''s going to watch her brother.


    The Dragon flame is the son of the dragon, not their government.


    Su Ruxin saw this situation and followed Yin Yimin without hesitation.


    For a moment, all the people who were related entered the shop, but none of them refused to leave. They were all around the door.


    Gossip. They''re all inquisitive.


    What''s more, this kind of gossip is related to the king of the Dynasty and the man of the year in Meihua Town, the second girl of Xia family.


    As a result, although no one went into the shop to buy things, the shop was surrounded by water.


    People want to be able to grow ears, so that they can hear what''s going on in the shop.


    However, time is not long, dragon flame Shi ran came out of the shop.


    As soon as the dragon''s flame came out, people immediately backed away, with awe on their faces.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the shop of Xia family is open today. Please take care of it later."


    Long Lieyan said, arched his hand to the man in front of the door, just like the owner of the shop.


    It has to be said that long Lieyan''s clothes are expensive, and there is an invisible domineering force between his actions. However, when he said this, he looked like a market boss, which greatly affected people''s vision.

 Chapter 451

    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    Who are you? It''s like your shop.


    Heart Belly Fei, snow fine also came out of the shop.


    After a look at the congestion in front of the store, Xue Qing said loudly, "today, our Xiaji preserves store is open, and all the preserves are given a 20% discount!"


    With that, he winked at Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and others.


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing didn''t want to use "Tuo" originally.


    After all, her publicity is in place.


    Before the shop opened, someone asked about the price of preserves.


    However, just in case, Xueqing still let xiaqiusheng''s daughter-in-law take Nannan and Qingge, and Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law mix with Dougen and Douya.


    If in case of a cold situation, Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and others enter the shop to set off the atmosphere.


    Sure enough, the scene was not cold and the atmosphere was warm.


    In the whole town, no one''s shop opened, so many people came to join in.


    However, there are a lot of people around the shop, but there are no people who go into the shop to buy things.


    As a last resort, Xueqing had to use her own card - Tuo.


    Think of all this is caused by a certain prince, snow fine mercilessly stare dragon flame one eye.


    I don''t know how many people would have bought things in her shop if he hadn''t jumped out suddenly.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law receive Xueqing''s signal. They look at each other and immediately lead their children to the shop.


    "20% discount. I''d like to buy more today. My two children are clamoring to buy preserves these days." Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law said aloud.


    But listen carefully, the voice trembles.


    There is no way, the master in the village suddenly becomes the king. This impact makes Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law feel like a dream.


    Moreover, the Dragon flame stands in front of the shop. To enter the shop, you must pass by the Dragon flame.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law thinks it''s a bit difficult to pass by the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame body naturally sent out the kind of noble cool momentum, people can not help but feel oppressed.


    Wang''s third daughter-in-law listened to Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law''s words and quickly agreed: "yes, my two children are also clamoring to eat preserves."


    The two said, leading their children, trembling from the Dragon flame side into the shop.


    When long Lieyan saw Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law, he picked up his eyebrows and understood what he had learned.


    Immediately, smile not to smile of saw snow fine one eye.


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law, long Lieyan, certainly knew each other.


    These two people lead the child to appear here, and the mouth also says that kind of words, dragon flame a little ponder, understand this is snow fine intentional arrangement.


    Snow fine see dragon flame see come over, taut small face, a face of rightness, no guilty state.


    It''s just a few "Tuos". What''s the big deal?


    This is very common in modern times, OK?


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for your giant Buddha pestle here and no one dares to go in, would you use this card?


    As soon as Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and Wang Laosan''s daughter-in-law entered the shop, they could not help but breathe.


    Then he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    In the past, when dragon flame was a master, although they thought the master was gentle and respectable, they didn''t feel the pressure now.


    "Sister in law, the prince is at the gate. Who dares to buy preserves in the shop?" Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law came to Huang''s side and whispered to Huang.


    Huang rubbed his forehead, helpless.


    If Wang Ye wants to stand at the door, what can she do?


    You can''t get rid of people, can you?


    What''s more, just now my daughter has been in a hurry.


    As a result, people did not drive away, but also the daughter''s integrity, completely put in.


    As soon as Huang thought of what long Lieyan had just said, he was shocked.


    How did my family get involved with the royal family?


    If you get involved with the royal family, I''m afraid the ancestors of the Xia family will be checked for eight generations.


    Even my own identity, I''m afraid


    At the thought of this, Huang was full of complexity.


    Then he took a look at Yin Yichen standing in the shop, and then at Yin Yimin and Su Ruxin.


    Huang''s mood became more and more complicated.


    The master has become the master, and the owner of Juxiang building has become the master of the government. Is there anything more thrilling?


    Don''t mention that there is a prince blocking the door. Even the prince in the shop is with the girls in the government. I''m afraid the ordinary people dare not enter the shop.


    Huang''s heart, also don''t know is sad urge or afraid.


    I just feel that my shop has opened. Maybe I didn''t choose a good day.At this time, Xueqing outside the shop didn''t hear Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law''s words, but she saw people looking at the Dragon flame in awe. She frowned at the Dragon flame and said in a low voice: "you''d better go quickly. You''ll only affect my business here. "


    Dragon flame,"... "


    I touched my nose.


    With his identity, appeared here, was originally to support the appearance of this girl, how was this girl so despised?


    However, dragon flame looked at the awed crowd, and had to admit that he had made a mistake in his estimation.


    If you are in the capital, if you go to support the opening of a shop, all the officials in the capital will go to flatter you.


    I''m afraid the threshold of the shop will be stepped flat!


    All the things inside will be coaxed out.


    But here


    The Dragon flame is a little congested.


    It seems that the disparity in status is also a problem.


    However, his attitude just now has been lowered?


    Even made an ordinary shopkeeper''s appearance.


    However, how come no one dares to go shopping?


    So, a prince was really embarrassed at this time.


    However, even so, a prince is not willing to leave alone.


    Even if he wants to leave, he wants to pull away a man with a bad heart.


    "Qing''er, I''m here to influence your business. I''m afraid it''s not good for Yin Shizi to be here." Dragon flame meaning has to point of say.


    With that, without waiting for Xueqing to speak, he said to Yin Yichen in the shop, "Yin Shizi has a noble status. Standing in the shop will only affect my family''s business. Please move."


    Dragon flame words inside and outside, don''t forget to put snow fine body on his label.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I grinded my teeth.


    Why didn''t she find out that someone had such a big face?


    No, she found out before. Someone has a big face.


    However, she did not find that since someone became a prince, it seems to tear off the gentle packaging, and become more and more carefree, no bottom line.

 Chapter 452

    Yin Yichen''s face suddenly turned black after hearing the words of dragon flame.


    This is the fruit of the Dragon Fire!


    My home sunny?


    It''s really harsh!


    Yin Yichen couldn''t help being rude.


    Yin Yimin looks at his brother with some worry, for fear that Yin Yichen will tear each other with dragon flame.


    "Brother..." Yin Yimin gently pulled Yin Yichen''s sleeve.


    The fire in Yin Yichen''s heart was really prosperous.


    I want to fight with dragon flame.


    "Brother Yin, don''t listen to this man''s nonsense." Xueqing was angry with the Dragon flame first, then looked at Yin Yichen, embarrassed to say.


    Yin Yichen has helped himself so much, but now he is said by a prince that he has affected his business. Don''t be too sorry.


    As everyone knows, as soon as Xueqing said this, long Lieyan and Yin Yichen changed their faces.


    The eyes of dragon flame narrowed.


    Brother yin?


    When did the little girl and the boy call him brother yin?


    Such a friendly name, long Lieyan felt very uncomfortable.


    Yin Yichen changed his face because Xueqing said, "don''t listen to this man''s nonsense.".


    Generally speaking, Xueqing was biased towards Yin Yichen.


    However, in the simple words of Xueqing, the distance of the relationship is immediately revealed.


    It''s obviously to blame dragon flame, but it shows the closer relationship between Xueqing and dragon flame.


    That tone is clearly not taking dragon flame as an outsider.


    This, can not help Yin Yichen did not feel uncomfortable.


    Xueqing didn''t know, she just said a simple word, but the first few words provoked the Dragon flame, the last few words provoked Yin Yichen.


    Dragon flame calm face, swept snow clear one eye.


    I mean, I''ll see you later!


    Snow fine a face of inexplicable.


    "Yan Shizi, if you don''t want to go with me." Dragon flame looked at Yin Yichen and said faintly.


    But the voice of the silk can not refuse momentum, did not hide.


    Yin Yichen''s Phoenix eyes flashed slightly and said in a loud voice, "how dare Yin not follow the invitation of the Lord."


    Having said that, a pair of Phoenix eyes that can amaze the years are looking directly at the Dragon flame.


    The silent smell of gunpowder diffused between the Dragon flame and Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yimin''s heart, raised.


    "Well, if you two want to leave, be quick. Don''t influence my business here." Snow fine suddenly waved a hand, impatient of say.


    Snow fine this words a say to finish, originally diffuse in the tense breath of space, instantly dissipated.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    Snow fine that pair of impatient appearance, is driving the dog clearly!


    Yin Yimin looks at Xueqing with admiration.


    A word casually breaks the tense atmosphere, and only Xueqing can do it.


    Snow clear and neat of two big gods please go.


    As for what will happen between these two people, Xueqing doesn''t worry.


    At the same time, Xueqing also deeply understands a truth -


    the small temple really can''t hold the big God.


    This small shop in my family can''t hold the two great gods, dragon flame and Yin Yichen.


    No, as soon as the two gods left, so many people rushed into the shop.


    Xueqing remembers from now on that when she opens her door to do business, she will invite people of any level to come.


    The identity of the people who come here is too high. On the contrary, it is a tragedy.


    However, later facts proved that Xue Qing''s idea was wrong.


    Although people didn''t dare to rush into the shop when they were in the presence of dragon flame and Yin Yichen, as soon as they left, people rushed into the shop to buy preserves.


    Joke, the shop that the king and the prince of the dynasty all came to support, where the buyers can go and show off to their relatives and friends.


    It is because of this that Xueqing''s shop became famous overnight for its dragon flame and Yin Yichen.


    This famous town is not only limited to Meihua town and Meishan County, but also spread to other counties.


    So that when Xueqing goes to other places to open branches, people will hear that it''s a "Xia Ji" shop, and there will definitely be a sea of people on the opening day.


    No way, people want to see the style of the seven kings and the prince of the state.


    When Xueqing understands this, as long as the shop opens, she will always ask someone to come forward and play the role of door god for a while.


    Of course, this is later, not to mention.


    After the successful opening of the candied fruit shop, Xueqing estimates the time and takes people to the zhifen shop.


    Before reaching the entrance of zhifen shop, Xueqing found that there were many people in front of the shop.Besides, it''s all women.


    There are young girls with maids and old women with maidens.


    All in all, young girls are in the majority.


    Snow fine see this kind of circumstance, not from of in the heart greatly happy.


    It seems that the publicity in advance was not in vain.


    Before the shop was officially opened, these beautiful girls came running for their own powder.


    However, when Xueqing saw the situation inside the shop, she turned black immediately.


    Yin Yichen and long Lieyan were sitting in the shop, and they were drinking tea happily.


    In the shop, some young girls crowded in front of the counter and asked questions.


    Eyes, but from time to time Piao to the shop in the two beautiful men.


    Eyes and brows are affectionate and shy.


    The meaning of drunkard is not the meaning of wine. It should not be too obvious.


    Snow fine see this kind of situation, from the initial face black, thought of a certain possibility, suddenly low voice laughed.


    Well, she thanks the two gods for betraying their sexuality to support her shop.


    It seems that these girls are brave, and their strong desire to catch the golden turtle son-in-law has resisted the awe of these two great gods, and they even ran to the shop.


    At this time, Wu Xiuyun is not so optimistic as Xueqing.


    These girls crowded in the shop and asked questions. They only glanced at the Dragon flame and Yin Yichen. They didn''t have the heart to buy anything at all.


    Wu Xiuyun also understood their thoughts. After all, it''s hard to stay in the shop after shopping.


    Xueqing came here and brought the lion dance team, of course.


    In front of the shop, gongs and drums began to stir up.


    Xueqing stepped into the shop slowly, with a smile on her face, and looked directly at Yin Yichen and dragon flame.


    "You two..." Xue Qing''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "if I give you wages, you two can sell me fat powder."


    Snow fine finish saying, meaning to have to point of saw a shop inside and outside of those girls.


    Then he said, "I think there must be two of you helping me sell the powder. My shop must be rich. After all, your beauty is not built."


    Dragon flame heard the words of snow fine, immediately understand the meaning of snow fine, can''t help laughing and crying.

 Chapter 453

    After listening to the meaning of Snow Dragon fine immediately understand.


    He is a prince, that is, the girl, who dares to speak like this.


    Even let him sell his sex to do business for her?


    What did she take him for?


    The feeling of Yin Yichen and dragon flame was almost the same.


    He is the son of the imperial government. He has never been treated like this.


    At this moment, Yin Yichen and dragon flame didn''t connect with each other, and they both looked at Xueqing with bad eyes.


    This girl is not only not jealous, but a pair of high interest, it is really people - heart plug!


    Xueqing, "..."


    Later I found that she seemed to have offended two people.


    But can you blame her?


    To tell you the truth, when two beautiful men drink tea in a powder shop, they both feel hot eyes.


    Snow fine really don''t understand, these two people in a stem big girl hot under the vision, how sit of live?


    Besides, this is a powder shop!


    The powder shop!


    A shop for women.


    Even my brother didn''t come.


    Of course, Zhang Mingyuan, a county magistrate, did not come.


    However, Xueqing really did not expect that these two gods, who are said to go out for a walk, came here.


    Dragon flame momentum stood up, fierce eyes in the shop.


    Those girls who had been secretly looking at him suddenly felt frozen and could not help shivering. They staggered their eyes in a hurry.


    Snow fine heart suddenly move.


    The fierce and cold in the Dragon flame''s eyes reminded her of a person.


    That person''s vision, is also such fierce cold.


    Perhaps, my guess was not wrong.


    So


    He came to Qingshan village on purpose, ordered his food and daily life, approached himself on purpose, and


    Xueqing suddenly felt a chill in her heart.


    It turned out that he had known himself for a long time, but he knew nothing about him.


    It has to be said that in the past, the Dragon flame was always as gentle as a jade.


    But now, it''s like a sword coming out of its sheath.


    Snow fine looking at the Dragon flame of the jade belt, heart suddenly had a strange feeling.


    This man, and his distance, as if separated from the natural moat.


    For a time, Xueqing was a little stunned.


    Dragon flame keenly found the change of snow fine, eyebrow a sudden.


    Then he went to Xueqing and rubbed Xueqing''s head. He said in a low voice, "I''ll go to another hospital first, and I''ll send someone to pick you up later."


    It seems that some words, I want to make it clear with the little girl.


    Otherwise, the little girl is afraid to be estranged from her heart.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, did not refute.


    After all, she and he do need to talk.


    Yan Yichen''s eyes glared at the hateful hand that the Dragon flame put on Xueqing''s head, and he wanted to cut it off.


    At this time, not only Yin Yichen, the eyes of all the people in the shop fell on the hand above Xueqing''s head.


    Some girls can''t hide the envy in their eyes.


    Why didn''t you put that hand on your head?


    As long as that hand touches him, he can let the elegant Prince take charge of himself and go into the palace to enjoy his happiness.


    It''s a great honor to be a concubine.


    Xueqing doesn''t know what these girls are thinking, but she is upset.


    With that, long Lieyan takes a closer look at Xueqing. He tries to hold back the impulse to pull people closer to his arms and strides away from the zhifen shop.

 Chapter 454

    Yin Yichen looked at the back of the Dragon flame, his eyes were dark.


    Yin Yimin and Su Ruxin come with Xueqing.


    When Yin Yimin saw his brother''s expression, he was heartbroken and helpless.


    My brother, I''m afraid it''s not easy to give up.


    Su Ruxin is looking at the Dragon flame and snow fine interaction, happy face.


    Yin Yichen took a look at his sister, then went to Xueqing and said, "Yimin ordered people to prepare food and wine in Juxiang restaurant. At noon, your family and Yimin should go there together."


    Yin Yimin, "..."


    When did you tell people to prepare food and wine?


    However, knowing that it was his brother''s meaning, Yin Yimin could not pierce it.


    Yin Yimin sighed.


    Even if you don''t pierce it, I''m afraid Xueqing won''t go.


    That seven kings, but want to send someone to pick up snow fine to go to other courtyard.


    Think of here, Yin Yimin sincerely for his brother heart plug.


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words, but she didn''t refuse.


    Even if she can''t go, Huang and Dabao will have dinner.


    The shop is open today. Of course, we have to have a good lunch.


    Yan Yichen and dragon flame left, and all the girls in the shop were disappointed.


    Xueqing looks at the disappointed expression of the girls and finds that she doesn''t understand the rules and etiquette of this era.


    This is not, where do these girls have the reserve that a girl''s family should have?


    Just now I saw the appearance of those two beautiful men. I don''t want to be too explicit.


    I almost jumped into someone''s arms.


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, shook to shake head.


    Forget it, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    Think of here, snow fine adjusted his mood, make a point of firecrackers.


    **


    the shop opened smoothly.


    Su Ruxin is Xueqing''s first customer.


    One hundred Liang silver bottle of jingyanlu is bought by Su Ruxin happily.


    Snow fine before the shirking, in order to let Su such as heart in the opening day to buy pure Yan Lu.


    After all, not many people are willing to spend a hundred taels to buy such a small bottle.


    Su rushin''s rush to buy is to make a living advertisement for herself.


    Moreover, earning Su Ruxin''s silver, Xueqing has a very cool feeling.


    With Su Ruxin at the beginning of a hundred taels of silver, plus the publicity that Xueqing did in the early days, the business of the shop is very good.


    No way. Everyone has a love for beauty.


    What''s more, Xue Qing, Yu Ting and Wu Xiuyun, who are busy in the shop, have delicate and smooth skin without any defects. They envy all the girls at that stop.


    Who doesn''t want Xueqing sister''s white and delicate skin?


    Not to mention the girls, even those old ladies want to try to make their skin better.


    "All of you are here today." Xue Qing looked at the surging crowd with a smile and said in a loud voice, "and it''s only one day today."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, people no longer gathered around the shop to ask about shopping.


    On the contrary, they are scrambling to pay for it for fear that they will not be able to buy it later.


    Snow fine see this kind of circumstance, the mood also upsurges.


    It seems that we have foreseen the future of her shop.


    Yin Yimin looks at Xueqing full of confidence, and a trace of envy flashed in her eyes.


    At the bottom of the eye, there is a trace of worry.


    Can such a girl, who has the essence of heaven and earth, marry into the palace?

 Chapter 455

    Towards noon, there were few people in the shop at last.


    The person long Lieyan sent to pick up Xueqing has been waiting outside the door for a long time.


    However, Yin Yimin was wrong.


    Snow fine and did not go to dragon flame other courtyard, but is and Huang etc., together went to gather fragrant building.


    "Go back and tell your Lord that I''ll come back when I have time." Snow clear light way.


    He was sent to pick up Xueqing''s black cloud. After hearing Xueqing''s words, he smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    I''m afraid my Lord will change his face.


    At the thought that people didn''t receive it, it would be the Lord''s anger to greet him, and black cloud suddenly felt Alexander.


    Black cloud, black leopard, black fog and black eagle are the four bodyguards of dragon flame, and they are also the most trusted men of dragon flame.


    At this time, the courtyard.


    Long Lieyan washes, changes into a comfortable and light crescent color gown, leans on the bed in front of the window, and lazily listens to the black fog reporting what happened to the Xia family these days.


    To be specific, it is the case of snow.


    Dragon flame back to Beijing, did not bring black fog, but the black fog left down, secretly protect snow fine.


    Although he doesn''t think Xueqing needs protection, he is not at ease when he thinks of the scene that Xueqing went into the mountains alone that day.


    After all, in the eyes of dragon flame, Xueqing is too brave.


    What if a man runs into the mountains and meets wolves?


    In case, the Dragon flame left the black fog.


    "You mean that Yin Yichen gave Qing''er a pair of earrings?" Dragon flame brow a pick, originally lazy look, become fierce.


    A cold light flashed through the dark eyes.


    How dare you take advantage of his absence and want to take advantage of it? It''s just a dead end!


    Who dares to provoke the woman of King Li?!


    This Yin Yichen dare to commit his taboo again and again, is it living impatient?


    It seems that I have to find something for the government.


    Black fog was suddenly sent out by the momentum of dragon flame, which made his heart panic. He replied respectfully: "yes, master."


    In my heart, I began to sympathize with the handsome prince.


    "Qing''er, take it?" Dragon flame continues to ask a way, the voice is full of gloomy smell.


    "Yes, master." I dare not lift my head.


    "And And put them on? " The sound of dragon flame is more and more gloomy and terrifying.


    Slow tone, as if to become a killing weapon.


    Black fog, "..."


    A cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Master, are you angry with that shiziye or Xueqing?


    It seems that Xueqing is more dangerous, isn''t it?


    At this moment, black fog for the future of snow fine, pinch a sweat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Black fog although in the heart for snow fine pinch a sweat, still did not dare to hide for snow fine.


    After all, Xueqing is really wearing it.


    Although it was forced by Yin Yimin and her girl to put it on, it was always put on.


    "Good! Good Dragon flame said a few words coldly.


    Black fog swore that he heard the voice of the master grinding his teeth.


    "Go on!" Dragon flame languid expression lost, look cold and fierce said.


    "Yes." The respectful way of black fog.


    Try to keep the voice calm and not tremble with the voice oppressed by the master''s momentum.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The old man and the old woman of the Xia family invited a Taoist in the river and lake to say that Xueqing is a demon, and they want to accept Xueqing.... "


    Black fog begins to tell the story of dog blood that night.


    "Stop!" Dragon flame suddenly sat up straight body, shrieked.


    The black fog is scared to shiver, don''t know which words offend the master.


    "You mean After being splashed with dog blood, Qing''er almost falls down in fright? " The Dragon flame''s eyes are dim, flashing a lot of flames, with a dignified expression and a different meaning.


    "Yes, master. Xueqing may have been frightened suddenly. She could not stand steadily and almost fell down." The voice of the black fog trembled.


    This Is there anything wrong with that?


    How the master''s momentum suddenly changed?


    In the eyes of the black fog, there was a trace of doubt.


    "You repeat all the information from the beginning." Dragon flame suddenly ordered: "remember, say it in detail, don''t miss any details!"


    "Yes, master." Black fog even busy road.


    In the heart of doubt, but more and more deep.


    Is Miss Xueqing really


    Black fog was startled.


    No, no, how is that possible?


    Black fog quickly denied a sudden thought in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xueqing girl was suddenly splashed with dog blood, and her body swayed. Then the Taoist pointed at Xueqing girl with a peach sword Later, the old woman screamed that Xueqing was a demon, and let the Taoist accept Xueqing Taoist Gu Xue points to Mu Qing again The subordinates beat the peach wood sword with a stone, and then Xueqing bullied her and grabbed the old Taoist''s peach wood sword.... "Black fog thought and said, trying to completely restore the course of that day.


    The more dragon flame listened, the more dignified his face was.


    Handsome eyebrows, tightly twisted up.


    No one has discovered the particularity of Xueqing earlier than him.


    When the black fog finished, the Dragon flame was silent for a long time, frowning and meditating.


    Black fog atmosphere also dare not breathe, quietly waiting for the master''s command.


    However, in the heart actually tumbled.


    Just be pressed down by him some idea, ran out of control again.


    For a long time -


    "where is that Taoist now?" Dragon flame asked in a voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " The dark fog is bitter.


    Hands for their own pinch a cold sweat.


    Where would he pay attention to the whereabouts of a Taoist?


    "Find the Taoist and bring him to the king!" Dragon flame cold voice command way.


    "Yes Black fog even busy road.


    Fortunately, the master didn''t blame him.


    However, he just secretly breathed a breath. Before he finished, a chill burst out from dragon flame. Staring at the black fog, he said in a cold voice, "remember, Xia Xueqing is the king''s woman. Don''t ask, don''t think about anything you shouldn''t ask, don''t think about!"


    The black fog was startled.


    "Yes, master!"


    It was not until the dragon''s flame came out of the room that the black fog wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    At the same time, desperate to suppress the heart of a silly idea.


    Miss Xia is Wang Ye''s woman Miss Xia is Wang Ye''s woman


    Black fog in mind, quickly out of the other courtyard, to inquire about the whereabouts of the Taoist.


    After the black fog went out, the expression on Dragon flame''s face did not ease.


    Hawk Falcon like eyes, fast flashing unpredictable light.


    However, when black cloud came back to report that Xueqing didn''t come to another hospital, instead, she went to Juxiang building. The deep and dignified expression on long Lieyan''s face disappeared, and instantly became angry.


    It''s like a daughter-in-law ran away with someone.

 Chapter 456

    There is no accident, dragon flame directly to Juxiang Lou killed in the past.


    In Juxiang building, when Yin Yichen saw Xueqing coming, his eyes suddenly burst out with dazzling brilliance.


    A smile rippled on a pretty face like a demon. It was like a spring flower blooming all of a sudden, making people dazzled.


    Even Huang Shi saw the smile on Yin Yichen''s face and shook his spirit.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. It''s really a kind of pressure for a woman to grow up like this.


    Not from of, Huang Shi saw own daughter one eye.


    Fortunately, my two daughters are not inferior.


    This makes Huang''s heart, and raised a sense of pride.


    Although it was Yin Yimin''s treat, Yin Yimin and Yin Yichen''s brother and sister knew that it was Yin Yichen''s arrangement.


    Yin Yichen arranged two tables with men and women separated.


    Yin Yichen, Zhang Mingyuan and Dabao are at the same table.


    Xueqing has a table with Huang, Yuting, Yin Yimin, Su Ruxin and Li Dongmei.


    Knowing the relationship between Xia family and Li Tiezhu''s husband and wife, Yin Yichen specially ordered the second child to send some food to Li Tiezhu''s husband and wife.


    Li Dongmei was very grateful when she heard that Yin Yichen had arranged this.


    Then, I took a look at Xueqing.


    He was sure that Yin Yichen was flattering Xueqing.


    Otherwise, where can my parents get into the eyes of my son?


    Xueqing thanks Yin Yichen.


    Of course, she understood that Yin Yichen was looking at her face, so she was not hypocritical.


    Huang sighed in his heart, and his head hurt a little.


    However, what makes her more headache is still in the future.


    The food is not on the table yet, and dragon flame is full of noble spirit.


    "Does Yin Shizi mind adding a pair of chopsticks?" Dragon flame quite impolite said.


    Because they were sitting in an elegant room, which was equivalent to a large apartment. There were four peacock screens in the middle, which separated the two tables. So when the Dragon flame came, Xueqing and others in the room heard it.


    After listening to long Lieyan''s words, Yin Yichen wanted to say that he would mind, but he kept his demeanor after all.


    "You are welcome. Please sit down." Yin Yichen bit his teeth.


    In fact, even if Yin Yichen did not maintain his demeanor, the Dragon flame would not go.


    This was also felt by Yin Yichen.


    Huang inside the screen, rubbed his forehead, deeply worried about his daughter''s future.


    Li Dongmei and others also look at Xueqing.


    Snow fine secretly rolled a white eye, for a prince''s thick skin, had a new understanding.


    Because of the arrival of the Dragon flame, the original atmosphere was still harmonious, suddenly there was a strange feeling.


    "The seventh Prince really valued Xueqing''s sister." Su Ruxin said with a smile: "I think Xueqing''s sister will go to Beijing with Wang Ye soon?"


    Su Ruxin''s voice is not big or small, which ensures that the two tables can hear.


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, deeply feel oneself of pure Yan Lu sell to Su such as heart, only received a hundred Liang silver, is simply too little.


    "What is that, Miss Su?" Snow fine light way: "I a country girl, home in Castle Peak Village, for no reason, why want to go to Beijing with the king?"


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, the whole elegant room was suddenly quiet.


    The corners of Yin Yichen''s mouth slowly hooked up.


    Xue Qing''s cold attitude made Yin Yichen very happy.


    Dragon flame took a look at Yin Yichen, and the corner of his mouth was slowly hooked up.

 Chapter 457

    "Qing''er is right. For no reason, she will not go to Beijing with the king." Dragon flame suddenly raised his voice.


    Dragon flame said here, a meal, continued: "however, if the king''s princess, the future will follow the king to Beijing."


    As soon as long Lieyan said this, it was like a thunder, which suddenly exploded in the room.


    All the people were shocked by the words of dragon flame.


    Of course, among all the people, Xueqing is not included.


    Because in addition to snow fine, no one thinks, dragon flame will really marry snow fine for imperial concubine.


    Even Zhang Mingyuan thinks that Xueqing can only become the concubine of longlieyan at most.


    After all, the civilian princess, not to mention the current Dynasty, even if the previous dynasty and then the previous dynasty, also did not appear.


    It''s just like the words of Zhang Mingyuan whispered by the book boy Ping''an on the way to Juxiang Building --


    "young master, I''m afraid there will be great fortune in the future, but you''re under great pressure."


    Zhang Mingyuan listened to Ping''an''s words and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Ping''an continued to murmur: "young master, do you think that Sima Zhao''s feelings towards the second daughter of the Xia family are the feelings of the seventh Prince and the second son of the state government? Everyone knows that the second daughter of the Xia family will either enter the state government or the state government in the future. It''s not a great pressure for you to become intimate with such two people?"


    Ping''an looks at Zhang Mingyuan with a look of understanding.


    Then, he continued to talk to himself, "young master, the eldest girl and the second girl are sisters. You are so different from the seventh Prince and the prince. Not only are you under great pressure, will the eldest girl feel uncomfortable and feel that she is not as good as her sister? If you say that, will the eldest girl look down on you? "


    At this time, Zhang Mingtong sewed his eyebrow on the book to see if it was from home.


    But Ping''an didn''t feel the danger from his young master, and he was still mumbling.


    "Young master, you said that if the big girl doesn''t like you any more..."


    "Peace, go back and think about it for a month." Zhang Mingyuan grinds his teeth and spits out a few words.


    Ping An, "..."


    He stares at his young master in horror.


    Only then did I find that I had touched the young master''s self-esteem as a man.


    "No, young master..." Ping''an explains that "although you are only a county magistrate, you can''t compare with Wang Ye and Shizi ye in status, but if the eldest girl marries you, she will be a serious young lady..."


    Ping''an said quickly and looked at his young master carefully.


    "But the second girl of the Xia family, whether she''s with the prince or with the prince of the state, is definitely not the wife of the chief chamber, so So the girl won''t look down on you Ping''an said with a white face.


    In order to maintain his young master''s self-esteem, Ping''an felt that he was too young to do anything.


    Zhang Mingyuan listened to Ping''an''s words, but did not refute them.


    Because, in his heart, he also agreed.


    In Zhang Mingyuan''s opinion, Yuting must have the temperament of "better be a poor wife than a rich Concubine". Therefore, Yuting will not envy her sister at all. After all, Xueqing is going to be a concubine for others.


    As for Xueqing herself, Zhang Mingyuan thinks that she is not greedy for wealth.


    However, thinking of all kinds of rumors about Dragon flame, Zhang Mingyuan feels that even if Xueqing disagrees, she is afraid that she can''t wring her arm and thigh in the end.


    For this reason, Zhang Mingyuan was very sorry.


    Since Xueqing is his sister-in-law, Zhang Mingyuan treats Xueqing as his younger sister. Of course, he doesn''t want his younger sister to be a baby for others.


    At this time, Zhang Mingyuan recalled these, but it was just a flash of time.


    "Since the Lord values the second sister so much, please go to the Xia family to propose marriage as soon as possible, so as not to pollute the reputation of the second sister." Zhang Mingyuan said to the Dragon flame.


    Since he regards Xueqing as his younger sister, the brother-in-law of course has to stand out for his younger sister.


    In full view of the public, long Lieyan declares that Xueqing is his woman. If long Lieyan doesn''t go to Xia''s house to propose marriage, Xueqing will be talked about.


    "It''s natural!" The Dragon flame replied.


    Then he took a look at Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen''s face had completely changed.


    "However, I can''t be careless in my marriage. When I''m going to be hired still needs to be decided by the imperial court, so this matter needs to be considered in the long run." The Dragon flame has its own way.


    I have to say that what long Lieyan said is very reasonable.


    There is not so much attention paid to the engagement of the Chuang Hu family, but the royal marriage rules are cumbersome.


    Zhang Mingyuan listened to the words of dragon flame, what he wanted to say, opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Come on, since the seventh Prince has promised the marriage, there will be no further change.


    Zhang Mingyuan comforted himself in this way.However, no matter how he comforted himself, his uneasiness still grew like weeds.


    At the same time, there is also Huang''s uneasiness inside the table.


    Huang is not so naive, dragon flame promise will come true.


    Is the prince''s marriage a joke?


    is the words of a match maker or a matchmaker who is usually a parent''s family? Let alone the royal family, how can they has the final say?


    If the emperor does not agree, I''m afraid everything will come to nothing.


    But will the emperor agree to marry a country girl as his daughter-in-law?


    In this regard, Huang really dare not hold much fantasy.


    Even when I think about it, I''m afraid.


    If the emperor finds out the identity of his man, then his family will be doomed.


    Thinking of this, Huang''s heart was cool.


    I can''t eat a mouthful of the delicacies on the table.


    Su Ruxin listened to the words of dragon flame, originally happy expression, suddenly became jealous.


    She didn''t expect that Xueqing, a country girl, was promised to be a princess by the seventh prince.


    In this way, what about Qiu Yunjin, who has been regarded as a member of the Shangshu mansion trained by the seven princesses?


    Su Ru''s heart is not for Qiu Yunjin, she just can''t see Xue Qing''s good life.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, Su Ruxin was worried.


    Now, all the people have ups and downs because of the Dragon flame.


    Li Dongmei wanted to congratulate Xueqing, but when she saw Huang''s expression, she swallowed it again.


    Huang''s brows were locked, and there was not a trace of joy on his face.


    Li Dongmei''s heart sank slowly.


    Although there was a smile on Yin Yimin''s face, the smile was somewhat reluctant.


    She was worried about her brother and thought it was not so easy.


    At this time, the only one of the most peaceful, is the snow clear.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    In the heart secretly belly Fei, you go to propose a marriage, this girl will certainly agree?


    Do you think it''s so easy for me to get married?

 Chapter 458

    A meal, in the mind of the end.


    The only delicious food is Xueqing.


    After dinner, they went out of Juxiang building, and Yin Yimin warmly invited Huang and others to sit in another courtyard of the Yin family.


    Huang declined, saying that he wanted to go back to the shop.


    Yin Yimin so no longer forced, looked at snow fine one eye, helpless and Su Ru heart on the carriage left.


    In Yin Yimin''s opinion, the seven princes could come after him for dinner, and he was afraid that he would take Xueqing away.


    Although worried about his brother, Yin Yimin can only hope that Yin Yichen can think of it.


    In other words, Juxiang building is not far from Xueqing''s shop.


    But at noon, since there was a carriage, people didn''t want to go there.


    Dabao drives the carriage, and Huang, Yuting and Li Dongmei all get on.


    Xueqing is about to get on the bus, but he is caught by longlieyan''s arm.


    "Qing''er, are you going to the king''s carriage or will the king take you up?" Dragon flame whispered.


    The threat in the voice is particularly obvious.


    Xue Qing earned her arm.


    Well, someone''s hands are like tongs. She really can''t make it.


    Xueqing stares at the Dragon flame and thinks about it. Anyway, she wants to talk to someone, so she turns to Dabao and says, "brother, you go first. I''ll go later."


    Dabao''s face was a little complicated. He nodded and drove away.


    Yin Yichen watched Xueqing get on the Dragon flame''s carriage and clenched his fist tightly.


    Shopkeeper Wang sighed deeply when he saw his young master like this.


    He did not expect that dragon flame was the seventh Prince of the dynasty.


    Shopkeeper Wang can only lament in his heart that fortune makes people.


    The young master finally took a fancy to one who was in the eye. As a result, he was taken first by the seventh prince.


    Shopkeeper Wang thought that he must persuade the young master to keep his heart.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause trouble for the whole government.


    Of course, shopkeeper Wang also knows about the rumors about the seven princes of the current Dynasty.


    He understood that although the government was powerful, it had no chance of winning against the seven princes who were very popular in the current Dynasty.


    Who makes the seventh Prince not only the prince, but also the first queen''s son?


    If it had not been for the early death of the queen, I''m afraid the seven princes would have been made the prince.


    When shopkeeper Wang thought of this, he felt more and more that he had to persuade his young master to accept.


    **


    Xueqing gets on the carriage of dragon flame and looks at the luxurious furnishings in the carriage. First, she despises the decadence of the exploiting class in her heart.


    Immediately, took a beautiful dark purple embroidery rich peony big pillow, pad in the waist.


    It''s comfortable to lean back at will.


    After working hard all morning, she is really a little weak.


    It''s hot outside, but it''s cool inside.


    In the brass ice basin, the crystal clear ice is emitting the cool air.


    Let the temperature in the carriage, very appropriate.


    Think of the hot and dry in his carriage, Xueqing despises someone''s decadence more and more.


    It seems that a certain prince will really enjoy it.


    Snow fine is thinking, dragon flame also on the carriage.


    Then -


    when he fished, he fished Xueqing, who looked at her with hatred, into his arms.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She worked hard in her last life. Why did Mao become a decoration in front of a prince?


    "Please, noble seven princes, can you be polite?" Snow fine struggled for a while, don''t have good spirit of say.


    As soon as I get on the bus, I''ll take people out of my arms. Is this bandit''s style good?


    Who is he now? He''s just going to do anything?

 Chapter 459

    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, see snow fine again a pair of Cha Mao small appearance, suddenly low smile.


    Magnetic voice, with a hint of hoarseness, is charming.


    Strong chest, with low laughter, one rise and one fall.


    Xueqing is held in her arms by the Dragon flame. She feels the undulating chest of the Dragon flame, and her heart beats faster.


    The deep laughter, like the undulating chest of the Dragon flame, shocked Xueqing''s little heart, "bang bang" jump.


    Involuntarily, Xueqing turned red.


    "Why, angry?" Dragon flame eye asked with a smile.


    "How dare you be angry with the seven princes? Don''t you want to die? " Snow fine intentionally rolled a white eye, not Yin not Yang of say: "lend small woman ten courage, small woman also dare not."


    "Ha ha, still say not angry?" Dragon flame suddenly stretched out his hand and scraped a small nose, "I think it''s very angry."


    Xueqing, "..."


    He rubbed his nose.


    Do you want to coax me when I know that I''m angry?


    "Qing''er, let me have a good hug." Dragon flame suddenly whispered.


    There is a different kind of tenderness in the voice.


    Immediately, on the hand make strength son, take snow fine tightly in the chest.


    Chin put on the neck side of snow fine, mercilessly sucked one mouthful, sending out the girl fragrance breath.


    Restless heart, gradually calm down.


    Snow fine didn''t struggle, by dragon flame embrace, also gradually mood calm down.


    For a moment, both of them stopped talking.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was very warm.


    In less than a cup of tea, I went to another hospital set up by longlieyan.


    The other courtyard is not big, but it''s a house with two entrances.


    Inside the layout is not gorgeous, but it is full of noble and elegant.


    Snow fine with dragon flame into a simple layout of the room.


    Facing the door of the room, there are four screens embroidered with flowers, birds, insects and fish.


    Turn the screen, inside by the window of the place, put a bed with bamboo mat.


    Not far away from the wall, the bed is carved with red sandalwood.


    The bed was covered with dark purple gauze.


    In addition, there are Bogu shelves in the room.


    Fortunately, there are no valuable things on the Bogu shelf, which makes Xueqing no longer complain about the corruption of the exploiting class.


    But -


    Xueqing frowned.


    This room is obviously a bedroom.


    Think of a prince actually directly brought himself to the bedroom, snow fine can''t help but glance at a prince.


    Although she is a girl who takes care of his daily life, she is in Qingshan village when someone is a teacher in the village.


    Now someone has become a king, but he has brought himself to his bedroom. What do you mean?


    Is it that you despise your reputation and integrity and are not thoroughly polluted by him?


    A girl''s home, into an adult man''s bedroom, say it out is also very special, let people imagine it?


    Although Xueqing didn''t meet a servant when she came in, you don''t need to know that there must be a servant in the house.


    Snow fine is thinking, sure enough, there are two pretty green maid brought tea melon fruit.


    Snow fine saw two servant girls one eye, then calmly sat down on the big wood chair of red sandalwood wood carving flower.


    Two servant girls put good tea melon fruit, quietly back out.


    After the Dragon flame entered the house, it turned behind the screen on the other side.


    Soon, the sound of water came from behind the screen.


    When dragon flame came out again, he had changed into a set of home clothes.


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke.


    This guy changed his clothes in the house?


    Do you think you are not a woman or an outsider?


    "Tired? I''ll sleep in bed when I''m tired. When you wake up, we''ll settle the accounts. " Dragon flame pointed to the big bed and said.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, full head black line.


    "Lord, do you mean to let me sleep in your bed with a girl?" Snow fine can''t believe of ask a way.


    "Didn''t you sleep?" The Dragon flame lightly counter asks a way.


    The snow is clear.


    She did, but it was in the thatched cottage. She fell asleep by accident.


    Can that be the same as it is now?


    However, without waiting for Xueqing to say anything, longlieyan continued: "Qing''er, I think what you should pay attention to is what I want to do with you?"


    Dragon flame said, his body suddenly sent out a dangerous breath.


    Dare to wear the jewelry from other men, does the girl put herself in her heart?A prince with a small stomach begins to settle accounts with Xueqing.


    Xueqing immediately discovered the change of dragon flame.


    A Yang head, not show weakness of say: "good, that we good calculate account!"


    She didn''t mention to settle accounts with him, but he did!


    It''s just a prince. What''s the big deal?


    It''s so mysterious that I didn''t tell myself all the time!


    Thinking of this, Xueqing''s face showed anger.


    Dragon flame a see snow fine first changed face, suddenly some short of breath.


    Ever since she appeared in front of the candied fruit shop today, the little girl has been trying to hold back her anger.


    However, a certain Prince did not feel that he was so wrong.


    I just didn''t tell her my true identity. Didn''t the girl hide many things?


    In this way, dragon flame regained its rightful appearance.


    Stride to snow fine side, two hands to snow fine armpit a put, and then directly a force to hold snow fine.


    Then, he sat on the chair and put Xueqing on his leg.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Can this special person talk well?


    Is this the way of accounting?


    Come on, it''s a little bit of accounting, isn''t it?


    Snow fine in the mind not from of abdominal Fei.


    However, repeatedly by someone to take advantage of, but powerless, snow fine feel the whole person is not good.


    Hate hate the rise of a stare at someone, and hit someone''s chest.


    Dragon flame takes out a hand and holds Xueqing''s small fist directly.


    "Qing''er, are you flirting with me?" Dragon flame bent to snow clear ear, low said.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I got goose bumps in an instant.


    Snow fine hit someone for a while, did not feel more angry, but was someone''s words, thunder half dead.


    In particular, someone''s breath, with a hot, strong male smell, spread to her ears, let Xueqing''s heart, can''t help but speed up the rhythm again.


    "Who Who flirted with you? " Snow fine red small face, angry dragon flame one eye.


    At the same time, I also felt that I was really flirting with you just now.


    Dragon flame eyes suddenly a dark.


    Snow fine that eye, shameful with anger, unexpectedly have a kind of unspeakable amorous feelings.

 Chapter 460

    Xueqing''s shy and angry look suddenly surprised the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame looks down at Xueqing''s Scarlet cheek, black gem like eyes, delicate nose and purplish lips


    In my heart, a stream of heat gradually surged up.


    All of a sudden, he bowed his head and held in his mouth.


    Xueqing, "..."


    "Boom," a direct petrochemical.


    Then, because of the plunder like a storm, he lost his mind.


    All of a sudden, the desire is crazy and urgent. The Dragon flame is plundering the fragrance of the girl. Thin lips are sucking on the bright red lips


    Snow fine didn''t expect, this hasn''t begun to settle accounts, some Wang Ye unexpectedly a word don''t agree to open a marriage.


    When Xueqing came back to her, longlieyan was looking down at her. Her deep eyes were full of smile and tenderness.


    Xue Qing can''t help being embarrassed.


    How could she be so lost in the kiss?


    Two life''s determination, unexpectedly planted in front of an ancients, snow fine feel very no face.


    Seeing Xue Qing''s embarrassed appearance, long Lieyan can''t help but lower his head and peck on the red and gorgeous lips.


    It''s like a mouth full of love.


    Xueqing suddenly stretched out her arm and directly grasped the neck of longlieyan.


    The Dragon flame''s head down a press, his body is up a welcome, passive into active, red lips directly attached to the Dragon flame''s thin lips.


    Ya, she wants to find the place!


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t confuse an ancient person.


    With this thought, Xueqing''s red tongue became extremely flexible


    Dragon flame never thought that Xueqing was so bold.


    After a daze, followed by the heart of ecstasy


    For a long time -


    Xue Qing left someone''s thin lips breathlessly.


    Then she found out that she didn''t seem to find the place.


    A prince is always passionate.


    And she almost suffocated herself.


    Moreover, Xueqing looked down at her wrinkled clothes, and then thought of the big hands that had just made trouble on her body. Xueqing felt that she was really dead.


    In fact, snow fine don''t know, a prince at this time the spirit is tight, is desperately suppress restrain himself.


    The fire stirred up by Xueqing is about to burn him.


    At this time snow fine but more think more annoy, feel oneself really special what is brain damage, this is simply compensate madam again fold soldier.


    So, struggling to jump to one side, far away from someone.


    "Don''t move!" The dragon''s flame made a sudden low drink.


    It''s as if it''s coming from the throat.


    Then, he buried his head in Xueqing''s neck and tried to calm down his desire to flee in the body.


    Xueqing was startled by the sound of dragon flame.


    I can''t help but be stunned.


    Then -


    Xueqing''s face changed.


    I dare not move.


    I don''t know whether I should feel scared and sad or celebrate my charm.


    Snow fine is not ignorant girl, some Prince''s body change, snow fine just focused on chagrin did not find, but now it is clear.


    Snow fine honest, she really don''t want to challenge a king beast''s characteristics.


    So, snow fine obediently sitting in someone''s lap, even breathing as light as possible.


    I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, a certain prince can''t control himself. Then it''s her little body that hasn''t been grown yet.


    Animals!


    Animals in clothes!


    Snow fine in the heart belly Fei some Lord.


    He was still a young girl before he got to hairpin. A certain prince even moved this kind of thought to himself. It''s really a waste of time for him to look like a gentleman.


    Xueqing has forgotten that she is the one who deliberately teases others.


    I don''t know how long it took for the Dragon flame to calm down the clamour of blood in the body.


    "Qing''er, you''ve gone bad!" Dragon flame stares at Xue Qing and says in a low voice.


    In the voice, there is still a trace of hoarseness.


    Snow fine aware of danger, immediately eyes smart up.


    "Master, I always follow the rules. I don''t understand what you say." Snow fine a face innocent of say.


    The expression on Xueqing''s small face is not too pure, but in her Obsidian eyes, there is a cunning light.


    The dragon''s flame grinds its teeth.


    I really want to continue to punish Xueqing.


    However, thinking of the final consequence of punishing Xueqing, it must be his own suffering, so he had to bear it again.


    "When we get married, let''s see how I will deal with you!" Said the Dragon flame, biting its teeth.


    Snow fine in the heart a stir spirit.


    Then, I thought of the problem that two people wanted to settle accounts just now.However, look at the posture of two people now, snow fine feel that the accounts are a little unreasonable.


    However, Xue Qing feels that what should be questioned still needs to be questioned.


    Because, obviously, it''s better to start first and seize the opportunity.


    "Master, Xueqing heard that the seven princes of the current Dynasty are cunning and mean. They are a prince no one dares to provoke. Xueqing wants to ask Master, what''s the relationship between this man and master?" Snow fine tone is gloomy of ask a way.


    Long Lieyan knew that Xueqing would mind if he concealed his identity, so after hearing Xueqing''s words, he said with an air of complacency: "Qing''er, I don''t think it''s important who I am. Qing''er shouldn''t mind. What Qing''er cares about is me."


    Dragon flame a series of tongue twister like words, let snow fine listen to a Zheng.


    To be sure, it doesn''t matter who a teacher is. It''s just him that matters.


    As soon as long Lieyan saw Xueqing''s expression, he knew that he was right.


    Then he continued: "besides, although I didn''t tell you my true identity, I have already handed over my family to you."


    "Family background?" Snow fine once again Leng, "what family background?"


    "Do you remember the box I gave you?" Dragon flame a pick eyebrow, say: "there noodles install of, but this Wang''s family background."


    After long Lieyan finished, he added with a kind words -


    "I have given the whole property of the palace to you, the future housekeeper."


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, suddenly remembered.


    Before dragon flame left, she was given a box.


    The box was thrown into the space by her.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see if what you said is true?" Xueqing jumps from longlieyan''s leg and reaches for her handbag.


    The handbag is still sewn by Xueqing herself.


    But instead of deerskin, purple ribbons.


    Layers of ribbons are tied into rose patterns by Xueqing, which is gorgeous and beautiful.


    That day, Yin Yimin saw her deerskin handbag and liked it very much, so Xueqing gave it to Yin Yimin directly.


    Then Xueqing sewed a new one with the ribbon.


    This new one is bigger, like a satchel.


    Xueqing put some daily necessities in it.

 Chapter 461

    Of course, the box of dragon flame is not in this satchel.


    However, this does not prevent Xueqing from saying that the box is inside.


    Because when Xueqing''s hand reached into the satchel, she had already taken the box from the space.


    From the perspective of dragon flame, the box was taken out by Xueqing from her satchel.


    Xueqing first took a look at the Dragon flame. Seeing that the Dragon flame had no objection, she opened the box directly.


    At the top of the box is a deed of land.


    Snow fine take up a look, immediately stare big eyes.


    Even if there is a guess in the heart, at this moment to see the words on the lease, Xueqing is still surprised.


    Because this is the title deed of Meishan.


    The owner of the title deed is Xia Xueqing.


    Yes, the title deed clearly says that the person who bought Meishan is Xia Xueqing from Qingshan village, Meihua town.


    Xueqing took a deep breath, strong self convergence of the face of the color of shock.


    Then, looking at the Dragon flame, he said, "well, it''s not Mr. Wang who bought Meishan, but your seventh prince?"


    Xueqing will never think that councilor Wang bought Meishan, but wrote her name Xia Xueqing.


    Therefore, the real buyer of Meishan can only be long Lieyan.


    Dragon flame listened to Xue Qing''s words, calmly shook his head and said: "no, Qing''er, don''t you see? The owner of Meishan title deed, but you are Xia Xueqing. "


    It''s a waste of time to be lazy.


    However, the heart is full of complexity.


    She had been worried that she could not buy Meishan. Meishan would become her weakness in the future.


    Later, I heard that Wang Yuanwai bought Meishan. Even if Wang Yuanwai didn''t accept any money, she would pick Meishan''s plums. Xueqing was still very uneasy.


    Especially after knowing Mrs. Wang and Wang Suya''s thoughts about Dragon flame, Xueqing even wants to give up picking plum in Meishan.


    There was no other reason. She didn''t want to owe Mrs. Wang and Wang Suya.


    Even if she wanted to get rich again, she would not exchange her feelings.


    But Xueqing didn''t expect that the man who bought Meishan was a mysterious master.


    But Meishan''s master, unexpectedly became her Xia Xueqing.


    Well, Xueqing admitted that she was relieved.


    She would rather be the master of Meishan than in the hands of Wang Yuanwai.


    Xueqing put the title deed of Meishan aside and continued to look at the things in the box.


    Next, it''s still a lease.


    Snow fine looked, the mind has calmed down a lot.


    This is a deed of several hundred mu of wasteland around Meishan.


    Of course, the owner of the title deed is Xia Xueqing of Qingshan village, Meihua town.


    Xue Qing closed her eyes.


    Well, her original idea of buying Meishan and all the wasteland near Meishan has been realized without her knowing.


    Xueqing opens her eyes and continues to look down.


    Xueqing felt that she would not be surprised to see anything again.


    What''s more, there''s already speculation in my mind.


    Sure enough, the following is the lease of the shop.


    The house deeds of "Xiaji candied fruit shop" and "Xiaji Yuyan hall", which she just opened today, are all in them.


    At the same time, there are several other houses in the town.


    Without exception, the owner of the lease is Xia Xueqing.


    Snow fine suddenly feel of, oneself all the time all live in some Wang Ye''s calculation in?


    The Meishan, the wasteland and the shops she likes have all changed their names before she can afford to buy them.


    However, some of the house deeds, land deeds and other things below are not Xueqing''s name, but "dragon flame".


    Until this moment, snow fine just know, some Wang Ye''s name taboo is what.


    Snow fine roughly looked, there are dozens of shop deeds, there are dozens of land deeds around.


    At the bottom of the box is a stack of banknotes.


    The smallest denomination is also one thousand taels.


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke.


    She has been busy living for such a long time, and now she doesn''t have enough money to clean up.


    What''s more, she still has foreign debts to repay.


    In other words, the money she has now is actually negative.


    But -


    Xueqing looks at the bank notes again and deeply feels that life is unfair.


    What''s more, if someone puts so many house deeds, land deeds and bank notes into her hands, isn''t she afraid that she will run away with these things?


    Snow fine think like this, didn''t have good spirit of asked to come out.


    The Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, the corner of the mouth peeps out a faint smile, say: "fine son, where can you run to?"


    Xueqing, "..."Yes, where can she go?


    This world is someone else''s territory. Where can I go?


    Unless we travel through time and space, to modern times.


    However, if you go to modern times, can you still see these things in the box?


    Not from of, snow fine thought of oneself bank account that a string of zero.


    Xueqing''s heart began to bleed.


    It''s all in exchange for her life. As a result


    I don''t know who''s cheap!


    If she had known this, she would have donated it to the poor mountainous areas in advance, which was a good deed.


    Xueqing''s little face was unpredictable.


    Dragon flame see snow fine Zheng Zheng Zheng of, in the Mou son is flashing indescribable light, not from of eyebrow a wrinkly.


    This girl is not really thinking about running away with money, is she?


    Think of this possibility, dragon flame can''t help but face a black.


    "Qing''er, is it in your heart that I am not as sentimentally attached to these things?" In the sound of dragon flame, there is a breath of danger.


    If the girl dare to answer a "yes", she must have a good and profound talk with her.


    Of course, dragon flame didn''t say where this "talk" was.


    But eyes, but swept by the wall of the bed.


    However, seeing Xueqing''s body that hasn''t grown, longlieyan is a little annoyed.


    For the sake of Xueqing''s body, long Lieyan knows that he can''t touch Xueqing in any case.


    Therefore, a certain Prince suddenly felt sad at this moment.


    This little girl, scolding and scolding, beating and reluctant, really take her no way.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. In a short period of time, so many thoughts flashed in her heart. After listening to the words of longlieyan, she instinctively replied: "according to the truth, you are not as good as these things..."


    "Qing''er..." Dragon flame yinsen interrupted Xueqing''s words.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Looking up and seeing the Dragon flame''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, I suddenly realized that I might hurt others'' self-esteem.


    Seeing the dark black eyes of the Dragon flame again, which radiates the light of hunting, Xueqing is surprised.


    Think of oneself beat others, snow fine have to admit counsels.


    "Ha ha..." Snow fine dry smile a, change a mouth to say: "these things certainly can''t compare with your hall Lord."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    I grinded my teeth.

 Chapter 462

    Dragon flame listen to snow fine words, not from the grinding teeth.


    Of course, he knows that Xueqing is playing with him carelessly, but if Xueqing can change her words, longlieyan is more comfortable.


    Even if he knew that he was deceiving himself, the superior prince had to admit it.


    No way, he didn''t recognize, also can only oneself angry, but can''t snow fine how.


    Snow fine see dragon flame a pair take oneself have no way of appearance, in the heart not from of sweet Zizi.


    Have to say, suddenly know the true identity of dragon flame, snow fine actually has pressure.


    Xueqing does not feel inferior, but she has to admit the distinct class nature of this era.


    Xueqing has never thought of fighting against this era, the kind of heroic things that can be handed down through the ages. Xueqing thinks it''s better to let other women go through it.


    Now that she is a little peasant girl, she just wants to get rich and make her family live a good life.


    Xueqing is never ambitious. She is always pragmatic.


    Therefore, as a peasant girl, she does not want to be entangled with the people at the top of the pyramid in this era.


    However, things backfired, since the Dragon flame and have been involved, snow fine will not shrink back.


    Of course, the premise that she does not flinch is that the Dragon flame is worthy of her courage.


    Now it seems that Xueqing thinks that a certain Prince is OK with her, which is worth her fighting.


    Moreover, seeing that someone has given her the family property in advance, she will forgive him for concealing his identity. Xueqing is very generous in her heart.


    However -


    Xueqing immediately thought of the difference between the two sides, and could not help asking: "your royal rules allow you to marry a peasant girl?"


    Dragon flame heard the words of snow fine, the Mou light is a flash.


    Immediately, calm way: "this matter son own this king to solve, you just wait to do this king''s princess can."


    Xueqing thinks about it


    Yes, she can''t get involved in this kind of thing, so don''t bother.


    If someone wants to marry a daughter-in-law, of course he has to think about it himself.


    Snow fine since don''t want this matter son, the vision falls again on those house deeds, land deeds and silver notes.


    A feeling of pie falling from the sky suddenly appears in Xueqing''s heart.


    Besides, this pie is too big, isn''t it?


    Xueqing looked at these things, and suddenly felt that there was no goal in life.


    With the shop, the land and the silver, what is her hard work?


    Snow clear a time, not only some confused up.


    Dragon flame see snow fine looking at the box in a daze, can''t help but frown, stretched out his hand to cover the box.


    This little girl, put his dignified Wang Ye to ignore, the mind unexpectedly always on these things?


    A prince who was deeply neglected felt that he was not a good person.


    At the same time, long Lieyan thought, fortunately, these are just the things on the surface of the palace. If you take out those unknown industries, how about this girl?


    Dragon flame thought of here, can''t help but think of the jade pendant that was touched by Xueqing.


    That jade pendant is really important. It can mobilize all the financial and material resources in his hands.


    Snow fine see dragon flame a face not happy to cover the box, simply pick up the box, directly to the Dragon flame in the hand of a plug.


    "These things are yours. You''d better keep them yourself." Snow clear crisp voice says, the brilliance in the eye, already restored the pure brightness that glitters.


    She thought, these things, after all, are not hers.


    Silver is earned by oneself. It''s easy to spend.


    Besides, she can''t support her relatives with other people''s money.


    The Dragon flame raises its eyebrows.


    This wench just now or a pair of money fan''s small appearance, how instant changed?


    "Qing''er, are you sure?" Dragon flame light asked.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    "Of course I''m sure!" Snow fine tone affirmative way: "silver I will earn, I want everything, I will go through their own efforts to get."


    Dragon flame heard the words of snow fine, in the eyes swept a light of appreciation.


    He is not wrong, this girl, after all, is different.


    Xueqing looked at the Dragon flame, showing a confident light on her face, and continued: "my shop has opened. I believe it''s not difficult to make money. What''s more, I still have shares in Juxiang building."


    Xueqing said that, looking down at the box in longlieyan''s hand, she said: "as for the house deed and land deed with my name in it, even if I borrow it from you, I will..."


    "Qing''er, do you want to draw a clear line with me?" Dragon flame did not wait for snow fine finish, interrupted snow fine words.When Xueqing stares at the box, he is ignored by Xueqing.


    But Xueqing gives these things back to him, and long Lieyan feels that Xueqing and he are too clear, but he is more uncomfortable.


    "I''m not trying to draw a line with you. I just want to prove to everyone that although you are king, Xia Xueqing doesn''t live on you." Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, crisp voice says.


    She has her pride and self-esteem. In this age of male superiority and female inferiority, it is natural for women to live on men.


    However, Xueqing doesn''t want to do that. She has hands and feet. Why should she depend on others?


    What''s more, as the saying goes, men are reliable, sows can go up trees.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to verify this sentence.


    Because this sentence has been verified by many people since ancient times.


    "Is it hard for you to accept the attachment to your own life?" Dragon flame asked suspiciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not true Snow fine thought, said.


    If she really married him in the future and let her man keep her, it would be nothing.


    Not only can satisfy someone''s self-esteem, she is also happy to be a rice bug.


    However, the situation is different now.


    "I think so." Xueqing simply looked at the Dragon flame and said straight to the point: "our status is not as bad as a star and a half. In the future, some people will doubt that I am not worthy of you. At that time, I can speak with my own financial resources."


    Xueqing said here, suddenly showed a ferocious expression.


    "If someone yells in front of me, I''ll smash him to death with silver!"


    Xueqing said, waving to do a smash action.


    On the body, is exuded one kind of bandit similar breath.


    Dragon flame heard snow fine such domineering declaration, the corner of the mouth smoked.


    His future little princess, seems to have a violent tendency?


    But -


    the Dragon flame has a choice.


    He likes it!


    His princess, should have this kind of domineering momentum.

 Chapter 463

    Snow fine still don''t know, she has been a short guard of the Lord, positioning as a can wantonly rampant woman.


    Although long Lieyan is very satisfied with Xueqing''s aggressiveness, he still gives Xueqing the box in his hand.


    "Take it first. You can use it or not." Dragon flame cloud light breeze light said: "you want to do, also although to do, after all, the sky falls down, have this king to support you."


    Snow fine listen to the words of dragon flame, the mood can''t help a surge.


    Even if dragon flame gives her all the property in the palace, it''s not like dragon flame''s saying, "the sky falls down, and the king will support you", which makes her moved.


    At this moment, Xueqing suddenly feels that her heart, which has been floating for two generations, has a kind of support.


    Maybe, she can work hard for their future, she can make herself stand higher and higher, until she can match him.


    Snow fine collect eyebrow, cover the eyes of Yingying wave light, pressure down the heart moved.


    A moment later, when he looked up at the Dragon flame, a bright smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, since there are seven princes to support us, if we don''t do something, aren''t we ashamed of our love?" Snow fine said with a smile.


    Dragon flame see snow clear so, in the eyes flashed a trace of doting.


    Nodded, a serious said: "well, maybe after the king also rely on fine son to keep."


    Snow fine "poof Chi" a, smile.


    Well, in that case, she''ll take care of little white face.


    However -


    Xueqing looks up and down at a prince''s elegant and outstanding appearance, and thinks that this appearance is far from a white face.


    No, it should be said that it is too much better than xiaobailian.


    Dragon flame see snow fine to oneself a pair of waiting for the price but sell appearance, in the heart suddenly surged up a kind of bad premonition.


    This girl, I don''t know what she is thinking about?


    As a result, a prince''s tone changed and began to start the rhythm of accounting.


    "Qing''er, do you remember how I told you before I left?" Dragon flame said coldly.


    Xueqing hasn''t recovered from the imagination of keeping a prince. After hearing long Lieyan''s words, she perfunctorily said: "remember, it''s not just about safety, but also about people who are away from Juxiang building..."


    "Far away" a few words, was suddenly reflected over the snow fine, swallow back.


    No? Is someone going to settle for themselves?


    Xue Qing can''t laugh or cry.


    At the same time, there are also some guilty.


    During this time, she seemed to be very close to Yin Yichen''s brother and sister.


    However, there is no way.


    Yin Yichen helped himself a lot. Yin Yimin and himself are as good friends at first sight. Can''t you just ignore someone''s words?


    Dragon flame saw snow fine stopped mouth, know snow fine remember, cold hum a, said: "it seems, you put this king told you words, all left behind!"


    Xue Qing looks at long Lieyan with a small stomach and chicken intestines. She turns her eyes and asks: "master, no, Wang Ye, you are..."


    "Just call me master Wang. There''s no need to change my words." Dragon flame directly interrupted Xueqing''s words.


    He likes to hear Xueqing call him "master" instead of Xueqing calling him "master".


    Xueqing has no objection to this. Anyway, she can''t change her words. Since someone said that, she doesn''t have to shout wrong.


    "All right." Xue Qing nodded and said, "master, you are not jealous, are you?"


    Dragon flame face black.


    Immediately, rightfully way: "this king is jealous!"


    It''s quite generous to admit it.


    He didn''t feel that it was beneath his dignity.


    Snow fine by dragon flame such frank attitude, make of pour is a Leng.


    She thought that someone had to quibble about his face.


    As a result, someone simply admitted it.


    In this way, it''s hard for Xueqing to say anything.


    Snow fine originally thought dragon flame won''t admit, so she can use face to hold dragon flame, blur this matter in the past.


    But now, as soon as someone admits, Xueqing feels that this matter is indistinct.


    After thinking about it, Xueqing simply said, "brother Yin has helped me a lot these days..."


    "Brother yin?" Dragon flame sour interrupted snow fine words.


    This girl is too intimate, isn''t she?


    He''s been listening hard for a long time. How dare he call again in front of him?


    "In the future, call me elder brother long, master yin or prince Yin." Dragon flame said hard.


    Xueqing, "..."


    In front of this jealous, small bellied man, is it really the legendary seven princes with cunning mind and vicious means?**


    the income of the shop makes Xueqing Jane smile.


    In the evening, she gathered up the accounts and looked at the figures on the books. Xueqing understood that she really answered the auspicious words today -


    the money is rolling and the business is going well!


    Huang and others have been busy in the shop all day, and they are also happy.


    The busier you are, the better business you have, right?


    However, the business of the shop made Huang happy, but when he thought about Xueqing and longlieyan, Huang began to worry again.


    Now dragon flame from a teacher, suddenly turned into a hot seven kings, this let Huang shocked at the same time, also more understand, between Xueqing and dragon flame, although she is Xueqing''s biological mother, but also has no ability to intervene.


    How can they refuse the people whom the seventh Lord likes, a small farmer?


    What''s more, my daughter seems to have no heart to refuse.


    Huang sighed in his heart and had to ponder whether to plan for his daughter''s future?


    If she can show her identity, then the identity of her daughter will rise.


    In that way, if a daughter marries the seventh prince, she will not be ridiculed for her low status.


    Huang thought of this and had a decision in his heart.


    It seems that for the sake of her daughter, she should go to Beijing.


    Huang''s heart just had a decision, he thought of Xia laiwang''s identity.


    The identity of Xia laiwang''s son has always been a hidden worry in Huang''s mind.


    Even if she is exposed by her family, she will never be robbed.


    Huang understood that there were few people who knew about it. Moreover, after so many years, as long as no one leaked the news, even if someone wanted to investigate, it was difficult to find specific evidence.


    Among them, if there are seven princes to help block, there should be no question.


    Among those who know about it, Xia Lianda''s character is absolutely no problem, and he will not tell it.


    But old man Xia


    Huang thought of old Xia''s gloomy eyes, and suddenly shivered.

 Chapter 464

    The news that the village''s longfuzi is the seventh prince, in Qingshan village, it''s like a thunder, and it''s suddenly exploded.


    As a result, the whole village couldn''t recover.


    However, when the people came back, the whole village was boiling.


    It''s very mysterious to think that a noble prince should have stayed in their village for such a long time.


    Some people who once talked with longlieyan immediately felt that they were extraordinary.


    In this life, I even talked to the prince with precious status, but it''s worth showing off to future generations for a lifetime.


    For a moment, the whole castle peak village fell into an atmosphere of shock or joy.


    Of course, there are also people who are extremely remorseful.


    For example, three aunts and six grandmothers and so on.


    They deeply found that once offended Xueqing, how stupid it was.


    However, the vast majority of the people in the village are still in a high mood.


    Xia Lianda stroked his beard and his eyes were shining.


    He really did not see the wrong person!


    This dragon man is really distinguished!


    This is the right move!


    When Mrs. Wang and Wang Suya heard the news, their mother and daughter looked at each other with eager eyes.


    Wang Suya thought that if she married long Lieyan, she would become a princess.


    And Mrs. Wang not only thought of her daughter''s problems, but also thought of Wang Yuan''s problems.


    My master has been dismissed for more than ten years, and now he may be able to return to the court.


    Thinking of these, Mrs. Wang couldn''t help getting more and more excited.


    At this time, not only is Mrs. Wang excited, thinking about how to use the identity of Lord longlieyan to make profits for her family, but also Qingshan village and other people are calculating this.


    For example, all the people in Xia''s house.


    Xia Yufen stood in the middle of the east room and said in a loud voice: "I knew brother long was extraordinary! Well, I guess right? "


    She has been planning to marry long Lieyan. Sure enough, long Lieyan''s identity is valuable.


    In Xia Yufen''s opinion, the identity of long Lieyan just corresponds to the fortune teller''s fortune telling.


    Xia Yufen thought of this, full of satisfaction.


    As long as she marries elder brother long, she will be a great princess. She will be rich all her life!


    I have to say that Xia Yufen''s self-confidence is really speechless.


    After listening to Xia Yufen''s words, old Xia and others had different expressions on their faces.


    But in the eye, all is the essence light twinkles.


    Xia Yufen has been fighting the Dragon flame. Of course, old Xia and others all know it.


    Originally, they all disliked that dragon flame was just a teacher, and they didn''t agree with Xia Yufen''s communication with dragon flame.


    But now, as soon as the identity of dragon flame is exposed, old Xia and others are eager.


    Not from of, Xia old man and others think, when others don''t know the real identity of dragon flame, Xia Yufen can fall in love with dragon flame at a glance, maybe this is the predestined marriage of Xia Yufen and dragon flame.


    At the same time, it just confirms what the fortune teller said.


    Think of this, the old man''s face, a burst of excited expression, looking at Xia Yufen''s eyes, also showed satisfaction.


    It seems that it''s not in vain that I''ve been hurting this old girl for years.


    This old girl is really a very rich woman.


    At this time, Xia Laicai looked at Xia Yufen and said with a flattering face: "it''s still Yufen who has the eye power. He''s long been in love with someone, but his second brother will rely on Yufen to pull."


    After hearing Xia Laicai''s words, Xia Yufen raised her head and said, "hum! If I enter the palace, you will be my mother''s family. I can''t let you down too much, so as not to lose my face. "


    Xia Yufen''s tone was full of disdain and arrogance, as if she could marry into the palace.


    When Xia Laixi saw Xia Laicai''s attitude, he was not willing to fall behind. He said: "Yufen is right. If her mother''s family is too down, she will lose her face. If her mother''s family is promising, she will give her face."


    Xia Laixi said that, patting his chest, he continued: "Yufen, don''t worry, my third brother is a scholar now, because my third brother is also a family of farming and reading. In the future, as long as my third brother has a position in the court, your status will naturally improve."


    The meaning of Xia Laixi''s words is very clear, that is to say, because of him, the Xia family has already improved their status.


    After all, the scholars of this era are respected and superior.


    In the future, if Xia Laixi also has a foothold in the court, then as Xia Yufen''s mother, he can give Xia Yufen support.


    The truth in Xia Laixi''s words, under normal circumstances, is not wrong.


    It''s really important to have a tough family.However, this is said by Xia Laixi, it makes people feel whimsical.


    Xia Laixi wants Xia Yufen''s fame and fame, and wants Xia Yufen to pull him.


    Compared with Xia Laicai''s straightforward, Xia Laixi''s plan is bigger, but quite implicit.


    However, Xia Laixi said implicitly, but old Xia understood it long ago.


    "The third is right." Old Xia took a puff of his dry cigarette bag, repressed his excitement, and said, "old man three has a position of fame, and Yufen will have an arm in the future."


    Xia Laicai turned his eyes and looked at Xia Yufen. He licked his smiling face and said, "Yufen, although the second elder brother is illiterate, he can do a good job in running errands. In the future, you can find a job for the second elder brother in the palace, and the second elder brother can also take care of you."


    As soon as Xia Laicai''s words were finished, before Xia Yufen could speak, old Xia nodded and said, "second son, it''s reasonable. After all, you are brothers and sisters. It''s also important for Yufen to have a good servant in the palace."


    Xia Laicai was very happy when he heard what he said. He seemed to have seen the prospect of his entering the palace in the future.


    Tian''s face was full of pride and joy as he sat on the Kang.


    She raised her daughter. She pampered her and grew up. Isn''t she the closest to her mother?


    Now that her daughter is born, she, as a mother, will be waiting for her to enjoy her happiness.


    "I knew that my daughter was a woman of great fortune!" Tian said triumphantly: "you didn''t believe it before, but now you believe it?"


    Originally for Xia Yufen''s rich life, Xia Laicai and others have been skeptical.


    After all, Xia Yufen had nothing to recommend. It was all based on the words of the fortune teller.


    However, now after listening to Tian''s words, Xia Laicai said to Tian with a smile on his face: "it''s still Niang you, the old man has foresight."


    When Xia Laixi saw him, he quickly flattered Tian''s foresight.

 Chapter 465

    Tian listened to the two sons, more proud.


    These days, the anger caused by Xueqing seems to have dissipated.


    At this time, the whole summer''s upper room is filled with unprecedented festive atmosphere.


    It seems that since the big room was separated, the Xia family has never had this kind of atmosphere.


    As a result, the haze that has been shrouded in Xia''s house has disappeared with the Dragon flame becoming the Lord.


    The Zhou family hated the days when Xia Yufen spent all her time talking with her and not treating her sister-in-law as a human being.


    Now hear a family all flatter Xia Yufen, can''t help but say: "that Wang Ye''s phase, should be snow fine that dead wench, Yufen people seem to despise."


    I have to say, Zhou''s words, like in a hot oil pot, suddenly poured a ladle of cold water.


    The hot heart of the old man Xia and others, suddenly a cool, then fried.


    "What do you mean, old man?" Tian screamed.


    Originally elated expression, instantly become some ferocious.


    It seems that because of Zhou''s words, Xia Yufen has no chance of wealth.


    "Second sister-in-law, I know that you just can''t see me!" Xia Yufen also screamed.


    The happy atmosphere in the room disappeared into a storm with hail.


    And all the hail, all hit Zhou.


    Xia Laicai stares, raises his hand and gives Zhou a mouth.


    "Smelly ladies! Don''t you want to die? " Xia Laicai scolded angrily.


    "Second brother! Stop her and drive the bereaved star back to their zhoujiatun Xia Yufen pointed to Zhou and screamed.


    Zhou was slapped by Xia Laicai.


    Now after listening to Xia Yufen''s words, he immediately returned to his senses, and his face turned pale with fright.


    If she''s really retired, how can she meet people in the future?


    Although in the Xia family, Xia Yufen and Tian don''t take her as a person, but she always has a family.


    What''s more, she has children and women, and Tian and Xia Yufen can''t bully her all her life. Of course, she can''t be taken back to her mother''s home.


    After Tian''s death and Xia Yufen''s marriage, she''ll make a start.


    What''s more, if Xia Yufen really entered the palace, then Xia''s life would be rich, and she couldn''t be retired.


    Thinking of this, Zhou himself smoked his mouth.


    "Her aunt, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. Don''t take it to heart." Tian Shi accompanies carefully to say.


    Xia Laicai also looked at Xia Yufen and said with a smile: "Yufen, don''t be angry. You don''t know your second sister-in-law. She is a brainless person. If you don''t get rid of her anger, you will beat her hard!"


    Xia Laicai said and handed Xia Yufen the broom sweeping the Kang.


    Xia Yufen saw that Xia Laicai and Zhou''s posture was so low. She gave a cold hum, shook the broom in her hand, and said haughtily: "in my second brother''s face, I won''t care about you, so as not to lower my identity."


    Zhou was relieved, but he hated Xia Yufen more and more.


    Xia Yufen glared at Zhou and said, "don''t you go and wash my light pink dress? All day long lazy butt maggots


    Zhou''s face was embarrassed when he heard Xia Yufen''s words.


    The laziest person in the family is Xia Yufen. Even though Tian sometimes reaches out to do some work, Xia Yufen is the only one who doesn''t touch Yangchun water. Let alone wash the dishes, she hasn''t even washed her own clothes.


    Now Xia Yufen says Zhou''s like this, completely regards Zhou''s family as a servant.


    However, despite the resentment in his heart, Zhou did not dare to show it, so he had to bow his head and walk out quickly.


    Then he went to Westinghouse and took Xia Yufen''s clothes and went to the well to wash them.


    At this time, outside the window eaves, sun Baozhi cat waist, and then before Zhou came out, quietly slipped back to the house.


    When Yuan saw Zhou go out, there was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    I couldn''t help laughing at Zhou''s stupidity.


    It''s no wonder you get slapped when you say that at this time.


    As a matter of fact, Yuan agreed with Zhou''s words.


    But she won''t say it directly.


    Now that Zhou opened her mouth first, Yuan''s eyes turned and said euphemistically, "it''s a big deal for her younger sister-in-law to enter the palace. It''s always up to the Lord to open her mouth. Although a fortune teller has approved her younger sister-in-law''s fate, we can''t just wait for the palace to carry people. It''s still up to our family to make a good plan


    Yuan''s words are quite standard.


    It doesn''t say that the Dragon flame doesn''t look up to Xia Yufen, but also gives a wake-up call to all the people in the Xia family who have a hot head and a swollen mood.


    Whether Xia Yufen can enter the palace or not depends on a few words of fortune telling. The most important thing is how to calculate.As soon as Yuan''s words were finished, Xia''s house fell into silence.


    Old Xia took a few mouthfuls of dry tobacco bags and said: "the old three''s words are reasonable. We can''t do nothing but wait. After all, the Lord..."


    Xia old man said here, looked at Xia Yufen one eye, the following words did not say.


    In other words, old Xia doesn''t know that dragon flame doesn''t like Xia Yufen at all?


    However, he would rather believe what fortune tellers said, and then tell himself that Xia Yufen''s fortune is destined by heaven.


    Since it is destined by heaven, it doesn''t matter whether the Dragon flame takes a fancy to Xia Yufen.


    The important thing is that Xia Yufen can enter the palace and become a woman of dragon flame.


    As long as Xia Yufen becomes the woman of dragon flame, then with Xia Yufen''s identity, it can bring boundless benefits to the Xia family.


    "What happened to the prince?" Tian Shi discontented said: "don''t you also want to say that the Lord doesn''t like Yufen?"


    Tian''s words asked, the room fell silent again.


    Although Zhou suddenly said that the Dragon flame didn''t like Xia Yufen just now, the room was like a frying pan.


    Tian''s people didn''t ask again.


    After all, dragon flame doesn''t like Xia Yufen. They all know it, but they choose to forget it.


    Now that this matter has been brought to light, they have to face it squarely.


    The atmosphere in the upper room was repressed again.


    Xia old man and Xia Laicai and others were suddenly dazzled by the wealth in fantasy just now, and gradually calmed down.


    Xia Yufen face a change, hate hate said: "if there is no snow fine that dead girl from damage, elder brother long will certainly marry me!"


    "That dead girl is a dead star! It''s a monster As soon as Tian heard this, he immediately cried out: "I said that I would find someone to take that girl away..."


    "Niang, didn''t you say that the Taoist priest of that day went to find his grandmaster?" Xia Laicai listened to Tian''s words, moved in his heart and asked.

 Chapter 466

    "Yes, Taoist Zhixuan said, as long as you find his grandmaster, you will be able to accept the dead girl!" Tian said, his face showing a proud expression.


    "Really?" Xia Yufen was surprised.


    "Of course it''s true!" Tian''s face affirmed, "Zhixuan Taoist said, his grandmaster has boundless power, no matter what demons and ghosts, can subdue."


    "Great!" Xia Yufen slapped, "as long as that girl is taken away, no one will hinder me from approaching elder brother long. Elder brother long will surely see my good, and then marry me to be a princess!"


    "Princess?" Xia Laixi was surprised, "are you going to be a princess?"


    "Of course!" Xia Yufen rightfully said: "I enter the palace, of course, I want to be a princess!"


    The expression on Xia Laixi''s face changed, and then he looked at old Xia.


    Although Xia Laixi fantasizes that Xia Yufen will enter the palace, he can profit from it, but he really does not hope that Xia Yufen can become the princess.


    After all, Xia Yufen''s identity is here. It''s good to be a concubine in the palace.


    Of course, in Xia Laixi''s opinion, the concubine of the Lord is also great.


    However, Xia Laixi is not so stupid as to pour cold water directly on Xia Yufen so as not to offend Xia Yufen, so he looks at old Xia.


    There was a flash in old Xia''s eyes, and he said slowly: "there must be many women in the backyard of the palace, not only the princess. As long as the woman can become the prince, it doesn''t matter whether she is the princess or not."


    The old man Xia said here, took a look at Xia Yufen, and continued: "in a word, she became the Lord''s woman first, and then other things."


    Don''t say, there is a trace of clarity in old Xia''s head.


    I know that with Xia Yufen''s identity and appearance, she will never be the princess in the palace.


    His only recourse is what the fortune teller said.


    At this time, Xia old man and Xia Laixi think the same, as long as Xia Yufen becomes "the Lord''s Woman", their family can turn over.


    **


    after long Lieyan regained his identity, he did not return to the thatched cottage to teach.


    Anyway, he hired a teacher to teach in the thatched cottage, and long Lieyan let him teach all the time.


    Of course, this teacher doesn''t teach for free.


    After all, teachers have to support their families.


    Therefore, the master''s annual salary is the result of the Dragon flame.


    The schools in Qingshan village are still free for all the children.


    The Dragon flame didn''t return to the thatched cottage, which made Xia Yufen anxious.


    She found that as soon as the identity of dragon flame changed, it was more difficult for her to get close to it.


    Even, she couldn''t see the Dragon flame at all.


    For this reason, Xia Yufen ran to the town all day. Although she finally found the other courtyard of longlieyan, she couldn''t get in at all.


    Besides, it''s not even close to the door.


    Of course, Xia Yufen did not see the Dragon flame all the time.


    Because the Dragon flame did not return to Castle Peak Village, but went back in a big way.


    Causeway Road, high head horse pulling the magnificent carriage of the canopy top, solemn Royal Guard of honor, only the villagers of Qingshan village, the atmosphere of shock dare not breathe.


    When Xueqing heard the sound of gong at home, she immediately knew that it was a prince.


    In the heart not from of abdominal Fei, bang se!


    I haven''t lived in the village, so I need to show off?


    Who doesn''t know you?


    No matter what Xueqing thought in her heart, the guard of honor of a prince still stopped in front of Xueqing''s house.


    Xia Lianda has brought the whole village to kneel down to welcome the seventh prince.


    Dragon flame look dignified gently waved his hand, said: "up."


    Whether it''s the tone of voice, the action of raising your hand to show your eyes, or the momentum of your body, it makes people understand that the man in front of you is no longer the teacher who used to be.


    Snow fine looking at Dragon flame this pair of big brand appearance, can''t help secretly turned a white eye.


    Unfortunately, this white eye was just seen by a prince.


    Dragon flame eyes across a helpless smile.


    Then, he whispered to Xueqing, "Naughty!"


    Xueqing, "..."


    There was a twitch in the corner of the mouth.


    If a former teacher said it, Xueqing thought it was acceptable.


    However, this kind of tone was just uttered by a prince who was still arrogant, which made people feel disobedient.


    Long Lieyan doesn''t know what Xueqing thinks. As before, he rubs Xueqing''s head naturally.


    All eyes around him immediately gathered on Xueqing''s head.


    No, it should be the big hand on Xueqing''s head.


    Huang saw this scene, full of complexity.Long Lieyan did it as a master, but it was totally different from that of a master.


    Huang sighed in his heart and secretly decided that for the sake of her daughter''s future, she had to go to Beijing to add a layer of identity to her daughter.


    Of course, it can also be said to be a halo.


    Dragon flame''s action is very natural, but the people around them are in a storm.


    Xia family this two wenches, if really have great fortune!


    Therefore, people''s eyes to Xueqing are different from before.


    In addition to envy, jealousy and hatred, there is also a layer of awe.


    I''m afraid the girl will enter the palace in the future. Of course, they have to respect her.


    But think about it, Xueqing is a girl from Qingshan village. The girl from Qingshan village goes into the palace and says that her whole village is full of face.


    This thought, the villagers around, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, added a trace of eagerness.


    As for old Xia, while he was excited, he had deep regret in his heart.


    Had known that, he would not have made such a stiff relationship with the Dafang family.


    It has to be said that at this moment, the remorse in old Xia''s heart rose to the highest point.


    In fact, he did not know that this was not the highest point.


    Because in the days to come, the remorse in his heart is not the highest, only higher.


    Layers of remorse will eventually engulf him.


    At this time, under the awed eyes around, the Dragon flame was about to walk to Xueqing''s yard, but Xueqing said in a crisp voice: "Lord, you have been a teacher in the village for such a long time. Now you are back in brocade. Should you express something?"


    Looking at the bright light in the snow dragon''s eyes.


    Let you bang!


    Since it''s bleeding, should it?


    Come back in a big way, can''t you just show off?


    Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, the lip Cape a hook, slowly said: "fine son this words is careful."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at the people around him, and said in a loud voice, "this is the king''s treat. We will set up a water table in Qingshan village for three days, and invite all the villagers to dinner."

 Chapter 467

    As soon as the Dragon flame''s words were finished, one voice after another rang out all around.


    "Thank you


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Oh, thank you, Mr. Wang..."


    All around the people''s faces showed a surprise expression, that is, this expression of thanks, not a single word, but a variety of words.


    Xueqing heard the excited voice of the people around her, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Sure enough, these voices are neither unified nor consistent. They are not at all the same as those on TV in modern times.


    Snow fine before doubt, and did not drill in advance, how so consistent, we all know what words to say?


    What''s more, they all speak together and step on the same spot?


    It''s impossible!


    Now after the actual operation, snow clear understand, that is to play TV.


    At this time, among the villagers, there is an intelligent one. After thanking dragon flame, he shouts to thank Xueqing.


    Now that someone has started, the following one after another are thanks for Xueqing''s voice.


    After all, this is what Xueqing asked of them.


    Of course, it has to be said that the way of setting up the water mat by dragon flame is really beneficial to the villagers of Qingshan village.


    Since long Lieyan opened his mouth, naturally, some of his subordinates asked the village head Xia Lianda to arrange it.


    Xia Lianda thought about it, so he put a table under the big tree in the middle of the village, and then simply set up a pot and stove next to it, and tossed about in the open air.


    The whole pig was bought, big pot stew, boiled meatballs, yellow stewed chicken


    Soon, all over the Castle Peak Village, there was a pungent aroma.


    For a moment, the whole village is boiling, adults laugh at children, it is more lively than the new year.


    It''s also a three-day water table. They can eat it with open stomach.


    At the same time, the status of Xueqing''s family in the village, as if with the arrival of dragon flame, has directly reached a height that the whole village people look up to.


    Let''s not mention these for the moment. Let''s say that the Dragon flame is coming. Of course, old Xia''s family will take action.


    Xia Yufen came forward with a shy look and gave a poor blessing to the Dragon flame. Holding her voice, she said, "Yufen has seen brother long."


    As if dragon flame didn''t see Xia Yufen, he frowned slightly and strode into Xueqing''s home.


    Xia Yufen was just about to catch up with the guards around the Dragon flame. As soon as they glared, the sword on their waist flashed out.


    What the prince of his family hates most is that the unruly women gather in front of him.


    What''s more, this is still such a woman.


    If you let her close to the Lord, the Lord will not want their heads?


    These guards awed and despised Xia Yufen.


    Xia Yufen screamed with fright and quickly shrank back.


    Xia old man and Xia Laixi and others see, the heart can not help a sink.


    With the attitude of dragon flame to Xia Yufen, how can Xia Yufen enter the palace easily?


    Old Xia lowered his head and turned his eyes.


    Soon, I had an idea.


    The old man Xia showed a pleasant expression to Huang, and tried to establish a relationship with longlieyan through Huang.


    I have to say that old Xia is really whimsical.


    As soon as long Lieyan''s identity is restored, even Huang''s looks respectful in front of long Lieyan. He doesn''t dare to speak at will, let alone let old Xia gather in front of long Lieyan.


    Since the Dragon flame came as the seventh Lord, not everyone could gather together in front of the Dragon flame.


    Wang Wang wants to see who and who he is. Naturally, Wang has the final say.


    So, the old Xia family jumped up and down, and finally failed to talk to long Lieyan.


    Long Lieyan''s return to Qingshan village made the whole village boiling for many days, but old Xia''s family seemed to be splashed with cold water.


    However, they will never give up.


    Xia Yufen''s becoming the king''s woman is like a carrot hanging in front of a donkey, so that they can only move forward and never look back.


    **


    Xueqing is getting more and more busy.


    I don''t know if it''s her own propaganda or long Lieyan''s star effect. In a word, her shop business is very good. Even the big families in the county have sent people to her shop to buy things.


    Of course, as long as people from rich families come to buy things, they will definitely buy a lot of preserved plums and pastries.


    Snow fine looking at money bag more and more drum, in the heart incomparable happy.


    If you make money by yourself, you will have a sense of achievement.


    Snow fine thinking, it''s time to open the county branch shop.


    When Huang saw his family''s life, he finally dissipated most of his sadness.The rest is the worry about Xia laiwang''s identity exposure, and whether Xueqing can really become the imperial concubine of longlieyan.


    As long as Xueqing hasn''t become a princess for a day, Huang can''t be at ease.


    After all, with Xueqing''s present status, it''s impossible to get the Royal jade dish.


    If you can''t get on the Royal jade plate, even if long Lieyan married Xueqing, Xueqing''s identity is not recognized by the royal family and can''t be regarded as the real princess.


    Royal rules are strict. How can it be so easy to be a royal daughter-in-law?


    What''s more, if the dispute over the throne is involved in the future, it will be even more


    Huang quickly shook his head and did not dare to think about it any more.


    Snow fine don''t know Huang''s secret worry, Wuzi exuberant planning to open shop things.


    However, on that day, Mrs. Wang and Wang Suya visited again.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Wang''s mother and daughter seem to be quite friendly this time.


    Mrs. Wang even took Huang''s hand and called out to be a sister to Huang.


    Snow fine see Mrs. Wang so, the face showed the appearance of a smile.


    Of course, Huang won''t agree.


    She understood that Mrs. Wang''s action must be due to the Dragon flame.


    Huang is not stupid. She doesn''t want to provoke such a dry aunt for Xueqing.


    It''s just big trouble!


    Moreover, if Xueqing can really become the seventh princess in the future, there will be too many people who want to have a relationship with Xueqing.


    "Mrs. Wang praises me too much. I''m a village woman. How dare I be a sister to Mrs. Wang? Don''t make fun of me." Huang''s face with a smile, light refused.


    Although Huang''s face with a smile, but refused the tone is very positive.


    There was a flash of displeasure in Mrs. Wang''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t for her daughter, how could she put forward the idea of bowing to Huang?


    However, even though she was not happy, Mrs. Wang didn''t show it on her face. She said with a smile: "what''s the meaning of Mrs. Xia? I just want to get along with you, and my family is going to Beijing, so I want to get married before I leave, so we can continue to walk in the future. "


    As soon as Mrs. Wang''s words were finished, Xueqing was stunned.

 Chapter 468

    Leng Xue, listen to the words of Mrs. Wang Yiqing.


    She didn''t expect that Wang Yuanwai''s family was going to Beijing?


    After listening to Mrs. Wang''s words, Huang''s heart sank slightly.


    "Congratulations, madam." Huang immediately congratulated.


    Mrs. Wang''s face, showing a trace of satisfaction, said: "our master, was appreciated by the seventh prince, recommended to Beijing as an official, this is also entrusted to the seventh Prince''s blessing."


    Huang''s heart sank more and more.


    But he said, "the seventh Lord has a brilliant eye. That''s why he has the talent to manage the world."


    Mrs. Wang heard Huang say so, the expression on her face, more and more proud.


    Xueqing suddenly feels that compared with the middle-aged lady she met when she went to Wang Yuan''s house for the first time, it seems that she is much shallower.


    Is it true that wealth, honor and splendor will kill people''s temperament?


    Mrs. Wang didn''t know that Xueqing had already begun to draw a fork for her in her heart at this time. She continued with a proud face: "we went to Beijing with the seventh prince, and I was Suya''s daughter. Suya was also with the seventh Prince..."


    When Mrs. Wang said this, she suddenly took a meaningful look at Xueqing, and then continued: "the love between Suya and the seventh Prince is different from ordinary people, and Suya and Xueqing have always been close, so I thought, invite Xueqing to come to Beijing with her. On the way, their little sisters also have a voice."


    Xueqing listened to Mrs. Wang''s words, and suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t know, what''s the difference between sister Suya and the seventh prince?"


    Mrs. Wang a Zheng, she didn''t expect, snow fine even directly put forward such a sharp problem.


    How can she answer this question?


    Long Lieyan obviously has no affection for Wang Suya. Mrs. Wang can say some ambiguous words, but she doesn''t dare to challenge Xueqing.


    She thinks snow fine a girl''s house, hear her to say so, can in the heart envy, but in any case won''t ask in detail.


    The reason why Mrs. Wang thinks so is that she really doesn''t know Xueqing.


    For Xueqing, Mrs. Wang''s words are tantamount to provocation.


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit that now the whole people in Qingshan village should have identified her relationship with longlieyan.


    So, since she and dragon flame thing, has been put on the surface, now Mrs. Wang ran to her home to talk like this, is not provocation is what?


    Provocative? Of course Xueqing is not afraid!


    And it will definitely take it easy.


    Mrs. Wang was asked by Xueqing, but it was Wang Suya who bit her lip. Her face showed a decisive expression. Looking at Xueqing, she said angrily, "Xueqing sister, you always know what I''m thinking about brother long. Why do you want to ask like this?"


    Xueqing is still a smiling face, said: "Suya elder sister to seven Wangye''s mind, I did guess one or two, but seven Wangye to Suya elder sister has any different mind, I did not see."


    What Xue Qing said is really impolite.


    For Wang Suya and Mrs. Wang, it was like slapping their mother and daughter in the face.


    Wang Suya''s face turned red.


    Then, a look of shame and annoyance appeared on his face, and he said, "isn''t that because you destroyed it? I had a chance to get close to brother long, but you You... "


    Wang Suya said, remembering how Xue Qing cheated her.


    Now she was convinced that dragon flame had no such problems.


    What stinky feet, snoring and farting, and the scariest sleepwalking and watermelon cutting.


    These problems, Wang Suya believes, are definitely made up by Xueqing to cheat her.


    In vain she had so trust snow fine, but snow fine even at that time began to calculate her.


    This has always made Wang Suya feel betrayed by Xueqing.


    Snow fine listen to Wang Suya''s words, in the heart really rose a trace of guilt.


    However, she did it for the sake of Wang Suya.


    It''s obvious that long Lieyan didn''t mean anything to Wang Suya at that time. Wang Suya plunged into it by herself, and it was her who was hurt in the end.


    However, since the words are open, Xueqing doesn''t want to hide.


    So, Xueqing calmly said: "sister Suya, the wise don''t talk in secret. I did it for you at the beginning, but the seventh prince had a little affection for you at that time, and I wouldn''t do it that way."


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, she said: "what''s more, you also personally asked the seventh Prince for confirmation. He would rather be black than break your mind. Doesn''t he just want to save your face and that of Wang Yuan? From this point of view, you should not question me with that. "


    Wang Suya listened to Xue Qing''s words and was dumb for a moment.


    She ran out to see dragon flame at that time, and she did ask dragon flame for confirmation, and dragon flame also admitted it.As Xue Qing said, if long Lieyan has any affection for her, he will not admit it.


    How humiliating it is for a prince to admit this in front of a girl''s house?


    And long Lieyan would rather lose face than give Wang Suya any more hope, which Wang Suya once thought about.


    But even if she knew it, she didn''t want to face it.


    Because of that, she was afraid that she would never have the courage to stick to it.


    But if you give up the Dragon flame, who can enter her eyes?


    Therefore, Wang Suya would rather deceive herself that all this was caused by Xueqing''s sabotage.


    When Mrs. Wang saw that her daughter was heartbroken but unwilling, she couldn''t help saying, "even if the seventh Prince has no intention of Suya now, what? In the end, the seventh Prince''s position as a concubine will not be left to a peasant girl. "


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, Mrs. Wang this is satirize oneself don''t deserve to do seven princesses?


    "It''s not up to Mrs. Wang who will do the seven princesses." Snow clear light way.


    Mrs. Wang stopped.


    Snow is fine but continue a way: "this seven princesses of the throne, even if not by a farm girl to do, certainly also won''t do by Miss Wang."


    Mrs. Wang, "..."


    His face was blue and white.


    Wang Suya was also embarrassed and unwilling.


    After all, it was Mrs. Wang''s deep-seated mind. After a while, her face became friendly again.


    Not only that, Mrs. Wang''s face, also showed a hint of flattery, looking at Xueqing, said: "to really say, the seven princess''s position in the end by who to do, I''m afraid it''s going to be decided by Xueqing girl."

 Chapter 469

    Snow fine listened to Mrs. Wang''s words, eyebrow a pick, on the face peeped out the expression of good whole time.


    "I can''t understand what Mrs. Wang said." Snow and snow idle voice: "seven princess should be done by whom, of course, has the final say by seven kings."


    "You smart girl." Mrs. Wang looked at Xueqing intimately.


    Snow fine corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, shook to shake the goose bumps on the body.


    Ya, is my sister so close to you?


    In other words, Xueqing thought that although Mrs. Wang was not pleasant before, she was not so obnoxious?


    Mrs. Wang didn''t know what Xueqing was thinking. Looking at Xueqing, she was still a close expression and continued: "in the heart of the seventh prince, who doesn''t know that you are the most important girl? So, the seven princess has the final say. The seventh prince will listen to you, doesn''t she? "


    "If you listen to me, of course I did it myself." Snow clear mouth a hook, calm way.


    There was no sign of modesty.


    Mrs. Wang, "..."


    His face was stiff.


    Then, a smile appeared on his face again, but this time he turned to look at Huang.


    "Madam Xia, Xueqing is young. It''s hard to avoid being arrogant. She doesn''t know the rules of the rich family. Let''s talk. You can make up your mind for Xueqing." Mrs. Wang a pair of good appearance for snow, said.


    "I understand the kindness of my wife, but as a village woman, I don''t know the rules of big families."


    Huang shook his head with a bitter smile on his face.


    Even if he knew it in his heart, Huang would not pick up Mrs. Wang''s words.


    The mother and daughter came here today for the Dragon flame.


    To put it bluntly, it should be for the seven princesses.


    Huang at this time, has a faint understanding of Mrs. Wang''s meaning.


    Therefore, she will not agree with Mrs. Wang.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Mrs. Wang''s face froze again.


    However, if you think about it carefully, what Huang said is right.


    How could Huang, a village woman, understand the rules of a wealthy family?


    So, Mrs. Wang continued: "if you don''t understand, you can say it. I''ll tell it to my wife."


    "This You don''t have to? " Huang said politely, "I''m a woman from a farmer''s family. It''s no use listening to that."


    From the heart, Huang is not willing to listen.


    How could she not understand the rules of a wealthy family?


    It''s just pretending you don''t understand.


    If you follow the rules of a wealthy family, your daughter doesn''t even have the qualification to be a concubine for the seventh prince.


    So Huang would rather not understand the rules.


    Mrs. Wang was rejected by Huang again, and her face was a little ugly.


    She has been snow and Huang refuted back, face for a time some can not hang up.


    In the heart dark annoy this mother and daughter two people don''t know how to exalt, but think of today''s purpose, have to endure again.


    She has to do it before she goes to Beijing.


    Otherwise, after entering the capital, there are so many famous ladies in the capital, and it''s even more difficult to get the title of seven princesses.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Wang didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "Madam Xia, I''ll make it clear that there are many wives and concubines in the backyard of this rich family, especially in the backyard of the palace. Although the seven princes now value Xueqing girl, but according to the rules of the rich family, Xueqing girl is definitely not the princess of the prince


    When Mrs. Wang said this, she couldn''t help showing a trace of arrogance on her face.


    Then, he continued: "in the prince''s backyard, the future seven princesses are the biggest masters. Even the prince may not care who the seven princesses want to handle. After all, it''s the rule of a wealthy family that the man is in charge of the outside and the woman is in charge of the inside. Therefore, the choice of the seven princesses is very important for Xueqing. If she is not careful, she will encounter a person who is vicious and jealous I''m afraid I can''t even save my life in the future


    Mrs. Wang said while carefully observing the expressions of Huang and Xueqing.


    She thought that Huang''s mother and daughter would be frightened by what she said and showed a panic expression.


    It''s a pity that after her words, not only Huang''s face doesn''t change, but also Xueqing is calm. The mother and daughter are totally independent of them.


    Mrs. Wang felt sick.


    The mother and daughter are really stubborn and old-fashioned!


    However, now that the words have been picked out, we still have to go on, don''t we?


    So, Mrs. Wang restrained her anger and continued: "my family Suya has been kind-hearted since childhood, and she is the most tolerant. She has always been friendly with Xueqing. If Xueqing helps Suya become the seventh princess, Suya will treat Xueqing as her own sister. In the palace, she will never be wronged!"


    Mrs. Wang''s words are as clear as words, and she has made clear the purpose of their mother and daughter.This time, Mrs. Wang didn''t play a riddle with Huang as she did last time. She said her purpose very implicitly.


    This time, Mrs. Wang is like a wreck, even ignoring her face.


    When Wang Suya heard her mother''s words, she was a little shy, but she still expected more.


    Looking forward to the snow.


    Even if she is not reconciled, she has to admit that if she wants to be the seventh princess, she must be helped by Xueqing.


    Since Mrs. Wang''s words are so clear, Xue Qing certainly can''t pretend to be confused.


    Snow fine first is to see her Niang one eye.


    Huang nodded to Xueqing.


    In any case, in this matter, Huang will stand on the side of his daughter.


    Even if Mrs. Wang said, let her heart have a trace of heart, but she still want to accompany her daughter bet.


    Bet Xueqing will finally be the seventh princess.


    In other words, Huang sometimes has a lot of scruples about other things, and even occasionally has the problem of looking forward and backward, just like before she did not agree that Xueqing and longlieyan were too close.


    Huang guessed that the identity of dragon flame must be extraordinary, so he didn''t want to get involved with such a person, so he wanted to break the relationship between Xueqing and dragon flame.


    But in the end, she didn''t succeed.


    No matter Xueqing or dragon flame, she can''t control it.


    Of course, Huang''s biggest fear of preventing Xueqing from communicating with longlieyan is nothing else. He is afraid that in the future, as Xueqing, he will not be able to be his wife.


    And want to let snow fine to do small for others, Huang Shi in any case also can''t promise.


    Huang has already said this to Xueqing.


    Now hear Mrs. Wang Mingzhao put forward to let snow fine to dragon flame do small, Huang of course won''t agree.


    Even if her daughter''s identity is low, Huang would rather believe that long Lieyan has a solution.


    At the same time, Huang also decided that for her daughter, she would go to Beijing to recognize her parents!

 Chapter 470

    At this time, Xueqing looked at Mrs. Wang and said, "madam, it''s strange. Why don''t I sit in that position myself, but help others sit in the seat of the seventh princess? Am I stupid? "


    In Xueqing''s tone, there is a hint of irony.


    Mrs. Wang''s face sank, and said angrily: "Xueqing girl, I have said that you are not worthy to be the seventh princess in your status."


    Mrs. Wang''s voice, with a sharp.


    has the final say that the wife has the final say, and the seven kings will have the final say. Xue Qing leisurely way: "besides, I come from a small family, used to monogamous days, those wives and concubines group life, I can''t live!"


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Mrs. Wang immediately showed an unbelievable expression on her face.


    "Is You are not only the concubine of the seventh prince, but also the concubine''s wife? " Mrs. Wang was surprised.


    Snow fine a face of indifference, "is how?"


    "How?" Mrs. Wang said in a high voice: "you have broken the seven rules. A jealous woman like you can be abandoned completely!"


    "I''ll wait until I''m retired." Snow fine a pair of indifferent appearance, "at that time, you think of a way to let your daughter do seven princesses."


    "You..." Wang Fu''s popularity stagnated.


    After a few breaths, she said: "you are too ignorant. We have promised you that Suya will treat you well when she comes in. You are not satisfied. You want to be the seventh princess by yourself. It''s just It''s a dream


    Snow fine listened to Mrs. Wang''s words, suddenly a smile, said: "I am not a dream, we can wait and see, but let me help his man find a woman, unless it is my brain water!"


    Ya of, want to rob a man with elder sister, elder sister don''t make love to her enough benevolence, still want to let elder sister help, it is fantastic! Snow fine in the heart not from of scold.


    "Sister Xueqing, you don''t promise to help me now. When elder brother Lailong marries Zhengfei, you will regret it!" Wang Suya said suddenly.


    Snow fine expression unchanged, understatement said: "if there is such a day, I will regret, I do not know, but now there is a little I certainly know, that is, if I help you now, I will certainly regret!"


    Xueqing''s words finished, Mrs. Wang''s mother and daughter''s faces were extremely ugly.


    "Well! The seventh Prince thinks highly of you now, but he just wants to be fresh. When the seventh Prince gets tired of it in the future, let alone being the prince''s concubine, even you can''t step in the gate of the palace! " Mrs. Wang said heavily.


    In her opinion, Xueqing is just a little girl in the countryside. When the seventh Prince''s freshness is over, how can she think of Xueqing?


    I have to say that in the near future, Mrs. Wang''s words will almost become a prophecy.


    "Sister Xueqing, you should have self-knowledge. Although you think highly of yourself, your family background will limit your position in the palace in the future, so you''d better take advantage of elder brother Long''s valuing you and prepare for your future." Wang Suya said: "as long as you help me to be seven princesses, then even if the prince doesn''t like you in the future, I won''t treat you badly."


    Xueqing heard that Mrs. Wang''s mother and daughter repeatedly attacked her family background, and she never gave up staring at the position of seven princesses, which was really annoying.


    Snow fine rubbed rub palm, feel hand a little itchy.


    She had never found the mother and daughter so annoying before.


    Snow fine consider, if she now plagiarize stick to beat this mother daughter out, is more suitable for her style?


    Anyway, this matter was brought by a certain prince. Even if she beat someone, it should be handled by a certain prince.


    However, Xueqing was about to find the stick when Huang spoke.


    "Mrs. Wang, Miss Wang, it''s true that people should have self-knowledge. Since the seventh Prince doesn''t like Miss Wang, then Mrs. Wang and Miss Wang should have self-knowledge. Don''t think about the position of the seventh princess any more!"


    As soon as Huang''s words were finished, Mrs. Wang and Wang Suya blushed.


    Huang''s words were like throwing what Wang Suya said directly into their faces.


    Xueqing thinks that her mother''s words are right.


    At this point, there is no way to go on. Xueqing simply takes tea to see off the guests.


    Wang Fu''s mother left, but when she went out, Wang Suya looked back at Xueqing with a complicated expression.


    Snow fine facial expression coldly returned Wang Su ya a icy eyes son.


    Now that they have reached this point, they are doomed not to be friends, so there is no need to maintain their superficial face.


    After the Wang family''s mother and daughter were sent away, Huang looked at Xueqing and said, "after you''ve done your brother''s marriage, you''ll go to Beijing with your mother."


    "Going to Beijing?" Xueqing was a little surprised.


    She doesn''t know. Why does Huang want to go to Beijing?


    As for herself, she will come to Beijing sooner or later.


    Of course, she didn''t just go to Beijing for the sake of a prince. She went to Beijing to open a shop.Huang looked at Xueqing and nodded.


    "It''s a matter of going to Beijing to do something that should be done."


    Huang said, the expression on his face is a bit distant, some sad.


    It''s like being immersed in something in the past.


    Snow clear eyes light slightly convergence, did not disturb Huang.


    Maybe her mother has her own story.


    Xueqing has discovered some of the bearing that Huang''s body occasionally shows, which is not what ordinary country women can have.


    Just, snow fine and have no intention to explore just.


    In the end, she knows that this person loves her mother. That''s enough.


    **


    in the other courtyard of the town, long Lieyan looks at the shivering Taoist priest kneeling on the ground, wearing an old Taoist robe. A faint light flashed in his eyes.


    Then he waved his hand gently.


    "All back!" Dragon flame light way.


    Several guards, who were waiting on one side, immediately bowed back.


    Only dragon flame and Taoist priest kneeling on the ground were left in the room.


    Dragon flame did not speak, but his body sent out a strong pressure.


    The Taoist kneeling on the ground felt the pressure around him, shaking more and more fiercely.


    Long Lieyan picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of it slowly. Then he asked, "I heard that you went to the Xia family in Qingshan village some time ago and did a ritual?"


    "Hui, Hui Wang Ye''s words Poor, poor way I''ve been to Xia''s house... " The Taoist replied.


    "What happened?" Dragon flame cold Mou tiny MI, continue to ask a way.


    "As a result I was beaten by the second girl of the Xia family... "


    "Why?" Dragon flame asked: "she is a little girl, plus so many people in Xia family, how can she beat you out?"


    "Because Because the second girl of Xia family, she She is possessed by evil... "


    The Taoist priest said at the end, with a look of lingering fear on his face.

 Chapter 471

    Dragon flame listened to Taoist words, dark eyes, suddenly burst out a sharp light.


    "How do you say that?" Dragon flame stares at Taoist priest to ask a way.


    In the voice, there is a chill.


    "That girl, she There is something strange about her... " The Taoist''s way of kowtowing.


    "What''s weird?" Dragon flame asked quietly.


    The breath of the body, but more and more people shudder.


    "Poor, poor way I can''t see clearly... " Taoist atmosphere also dare not gasp of reply way.


    After listening to the Taoist priest''s words, long Lieyan thought for a moment coldly and asked, "who else knows about this?"


    "No No one... " The Taoist''s eyes are twinkling.


    "To tell you the truth! Otherwise, I don''t mind that you can never speak! " Dragon flame tone suddenly a cold, body sent out a murderous!


    The Taoist trembled with fright, and his face turned pale.


    "My little apprentice! I sent him to find my grandmaster... " The Taoist answered quickly.


    I''m afraid that if I answer slowly, my head will move.


    "Grandmaster?" Dragon flame eyebrows pick.


    "Yes, the Grandmaster of the poor way is called Qingxu, and he is called Laotian." When the Taoist talked about his grandmaster, his tone was a bit proud.


    Dragon flame heard "counting days old man", look not from a Lin.


    "The old man is still alive?" In the sound of the Dragon flame, there was a trace of dignity, and the murderous spirit on the body was also dispersed.


    "Yes..." The Taoist priest replied carefully.


    is not able to make complaints about what it is called. Of course, my grandfather is still alive.


    , however, he dares to make complaints about it in his heart, but he is too scared to speak out.


    "Where is your grandmaster now?" Dragon flame asked again.


    "I don''t know. My grandmaster has been wandering all over the world..." The Taoist answered carefully.


    Dragon flame listened to the Taoist''s words, and his expression was unpredictable for a moment. In his deep eyes, there was a dark and unknown light.


    Slender fingers, on the table gently knock knock, frown thinking for a moment.


    "Somebody." Dragon flame called out to the door.


    The black fog immediately pushed the door in.


    "Take people to the dark hall and guard them strictly." Dragon flame said.


    Taoist listened to the words of dragon flame, scared to kowtow.


    "Lord Wang Ye is gracious... "


    However, the Taoist didn''t say a few words, so he was dragged out by the black fog.


    **


    Xueqing thinks that the visit of Wang''s mother and daughter is wonderful enough.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that old Xia''s family would always be more wonderful.


    After hearing what sun Baozhi said, Xueqing really admires the fantastic ideas of old Xia''s family.


    Xia Yan finally became a fortune teller with a few words.


    "My sister should be more careful. I don''t think they will give up. They will think of other ways." Sun Baozhi looked at snow fine said, a face for snow fine consider appearance.


    Xue Qing said with a smile, "thank you for your trouble. I have a good idea of this."


    "Good That''s good. I know my sister has a lot of money. " Sun Baozhi continued.


    Finish saying, looking at snow fine, on the face peeped out the expression of a silk hope.


    Xue Qing certainly knows what sun Baozhi''s picture is, but with the current situation of Xia''s family, Xue Qing won''t agree with sun Baozhi.


    Sun Baozhi frequently made advances to her, but he wanted to find a job for Dazhuang in the workshop or shop.


    But Xueqing doesn''t plan to agree to this at present.


    Although she was grateful that sun Baozhi had reminded her, it did not mean that she could let Sun Baozhi take whatever she wanted.


    Besides, sun Baozhi was not the Xia family, and Xueqing had no grudge with her, so it didn''t matter to invite her to the workshop.


    But Dazhuang is different.


    To be honest, Xueqing doesn''t like Dazhuang at all.


    So, snow fine looking at Sun Baozhi, voice insipid way: "sister-in-law if there is no other thing, go busy."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, sun Baozhi showed a trace of disappointment on his face.


    However, then he converged again, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb my sister."


    Sun Baozhi said with a smile, turned and left happily.


    Xueqing looks at Sun Baozhi''s back and has to admit that her second sister-in-law is really a very smart person.


    However, Xueqing is not afraid to deal with smart people. Smart people can judge the situation and deal with it more easily.


    As for those stupid and arrogant people, it''s really boring.


    For example, Tian and Xia Yufen.As soon as sun Baozhi left, Tian and Xia Yufen came.


    "You take me to see brother long!" Xia Yufen said aloud.


    Xia Yufen tried her best not to see the Dragon flame, so she came to find Xueqing.


    Xue Qing looks at Xia Yufen like an idiot. She really doesn''t care about her.


    "Don''t you hear me talking to you?" Xia Yufen raised her tone with high spirit.


    Xueqing pointed to the gate, "go out, turn left and go straight to a river. If your brain is broken, you can jump into the river and drown yourself, and then cast a second baby to see if you can live wisely."


    "You..." Xia Yufen''s face turned red with anger.


    Tian Shi sees snow fine at this time, the facial expression on the face, still some fear.


    But thinking of her daughter''s future, Tian had to put down her fear of Xueqing.


    "Dead girl, your little aunt is a rich woman, and you are just a country girl. In the future, your little aunt will be a princess in the palace. Seeing that you are her niece, your little aunt will certainly not treat you badly." Tian is full of confidence.


    Snow fine listen to Tian''s words, feel this pair of mother and daughter is really crazy.


    However, people who make her feel crazy always emerge in endlessly.


    As soon as Tian''s words were finished, old Xia came over with a dry tobacco bag.


    "You''re right. If your aunt and nephew go to the palace together in the future, they can take care of each other." Old Xia said, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Snow fine see Xia old man, and then look at Tian and Xia Yufen, think this is really a neuropathy.


    Her cheap father, at the beginning how so unlucky recognized old Xia as a father?


    Can I have another one?


    "You''re daydreaming, don''t take me, OK?" Xueqing simply said, "where do you think the palace is? With a little aunt like this, even to be a rough girl is not qualified! "


    "You talk nonsense! I am destined to be a princess Xia Yufen cried out.


    "Well, you can be your princess. Why do you come to me?" Snow fine one face is tired of way.


    "I..." Xia Yufen''s conclusion.


    If she could see dragon flame, she would not come to Xueqing.


    Unfortunately, with all her efforts, she couldn''t get close to the other courtyard in the town.

 Chapter 472

    Xia Yufen is speechless and turns to Tian Shi.


    "Niang, do you listen to what this dead girl said?" Xia Yufen cried: "in the future, when I enter the palace, I must deal with her well!"


    Since she decided that she was going to be a princess, Xia Yufen''s attitude has become more and more arrogant.


    Moreover, the whole room, now desperately holding coax Xia Yufen, which makes Xia Yufen can''t recognize himself.


    "Well, whatever my daughter says..." Tian quickly coax Xia Yufen said.


    Old Xia glared at Xia Yufen and said, "don''t talk nonsense! You and Xueqing are aunts and nephews. We must take care of each other in the palace. "


    Xia Yufen was scolded by old Xia.


    No one has scolded her these days.


    Xia Yufen couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "Dad..." Xia Yufen cried angrily.


    "Shut up


    Xia Yufen immediately asked for help and turned to Tian, "Niang..."


    "Old man..." Tian comforted Xia Yufen and looked at old Xia.


    "Take Yufen back first!" Old Xia ordered.


    "Dad, I don''t know! I want to see the seven princes, and I want to be the seven princesses... " Xia Yufen stamped her feet.


    "Go back!" The summer old man stares at the eye, angry voice way.


    When old Xia gets angry, Tian Shi and Xia Yufen are still afraid.


    Therefore, although Xia Yufen was unwilling, she was coaxed away by Tian.


    Snow fine face with ironic expression, disdain of looking at the old man Xia.


    She knew that the old man Xia sent Tian Shi and Xia Yufen away. He must have something to say to her.


    Moreover, if she did not guess wrong, old Xia should have told her about her cheap father.


    In the face of Xueqing''s sarcastic expression, there is a trace of embarrassment on the old man Xia''s face.


    He took a mouthful of smoke and said, "you''ve always been a smart girl. You should know how to do good to everyone. So you have to agree to your little aunt''s business, whether you like it or not."


    Old Xia said at last, his tone became tough, even with a hint of command.


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, cold voice say: "if I don''t agree?"


    Old Xia''s face sank, "if you don''t agree, then you can''t do it! As long as your father''s story is spread out, don''t mention entering the palace, your life can''t be saved! "


    Snow fine listen to the words of old man Xia, don''t feel surprised at all.


    Old Xia''s only support now is her cheap father.


    "Are you threatening me?" Snow is fine the corner of the mouth a hook, in the eye flashed a silk ruthless.


    That day, she used her father''s affairs to threaten old Xia.


    Now, old Xia is threatening her again.


    However, if she can be threatened by old Xia, then she won''t be called Xia Xueqing!


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the old man nodded and said, "not bad! If you don''t help your little aunt, my old man will die with your family. "


    "Your old life is not so valuable!" Snow fine disdain way: "your life, even a hair of our family is not worth!"


    Old Xia was angry and embarrassed at Xueqing''s words.


    For a time, an old face was green and white.


    Xueqing continued: "if you don''t want to die, you can tell me about my father. I''d like to see if you have the great ability to let our family die with you at that time."


    Xueqing said here, tone a turn, and said: "however, I''m afraid you will eventually implicate, will be your family''s life."


    Xueqing said, showing a proud face of the table, please, "as for the lives of our family, you can rest assured, I xiaxueqing and seven Wangye in, absolutely no one hurt a cent!"


    Xueqing lights the Dragon flame on purpose.


    She believed that when she said this, old Xia should understand that dragon flame was on her side.


    "Girl, if the seventh Prince knows your father''s identity, do you think he will protect you?" Old Xia''s gloomy way.


    "Joke, of course he will protect me! Besides, he will not only protect me, but also my family! " Xueqing flatly said: "if you don''t have this little assurance, he is not the man I like xiaxueqing!"


    Old Xia listened to Xueqing''s words, and the expression on his face was unpredictable.


    Immediately, cruel voice way: "wench, you this is to take the life of your family to gamble!"


    Snow fine sneer a, eyebrow a pick, the vision coldly looks at the summer old man, say: "since know is sure to win the outcome, bet a bet again how?"


    On the face of the old man Xia, he looks like a wreck. He stares at Xueqing and says, "since you want to gamble, I''ll gamble with you."Old Xia said and turned to go.


    Xueqing looks at old Xia''s back, and his face is full of sarcastic expression.


    She thinks that old Xia''s family are crazy now.


    It''s a waste of time to be serious with a madman.


    Moreover, Xueqing believes that although old Xia is crazy, he is not crazy to the end. Therefore, old Xia absolutely dares not tell about Xia laiwang.


    Again and again because a prince was found, Xueqing felt that she should have a talk with him about provoking cross dressing.


    So, the snow fine gas rushed to kill the Dragon flame other courtyard.


    Dragon flame see snow clear, eyes flash.


    Xueqing didn''t notice the change of longlieyan. She asked directly, "are you going to go back to Beijing with Wang Suya?"


    Dragon flame brow a pick, "are you jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous, but I mind!" Snow fine very simply said.


    Dragon flame listened to Xue Qing''s words, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, then Wang won''t allow them to go with his family." Dragon flame is clearer than snow.


    Snow fine tight small face, eased down.


    A Yang head, cold hum a, say: "this return almost."


    It''s a very proud little look.


    "Ha ha..." Dragon flame chuckled.


    As soon as his long arm stretched out, he took Xueqing over.


    "I listen to you so much. Can Qing''er give me some rewards?" The Dragon flame drama asks a way.


    But at the bottom of my eyes, a strange light flashed.


    "What reward?" Xueqing deliberately showed a puzzled expression, "you are a prince, but you want to reward me a little girl from the countryside. Are you not afraid of other people''s jokes?"


    "Why should I be afraid of other people''s jokes?" Dragon flame a rightful appearance, said: "the king and his own woman to reward, is not it natural?"


    Xueqing listens to longlieyan''s words and is really defeated by the shameless appearance of a prince.

 Chapter 473

    Snow fine rolled a white eye, some speechless way: "you are still legendary that means sinister, mind cunning seven Wangye?"


    When long Lieyan heard Xueqing describe him like this, he was angry and funny.


    Although he knows that these words are external evaluation of him.


    However, few people dare to speak in his face.


    "What do you say? "Sunny?" Dragon flame tone, with a hint of danger.


    Snow fine immediately sensed the dangerous breath, blinked, a pair of innocent appearance shook his head.


    "Where do I know? I don''t know the old seven kings? I only know the present seven kings. "


    Dragon flame can''t help but smile.


    "Little slicker!"


    Finish saying, intimate of shaved snow fine small nose.


    Immediately, he said: "the king''s means are not to deal with you, and his mind is not to calculate you, so you just need to know me now."


    Xueqing''s mouth turned up.


    Long Lieyan is right. What does she care about his past? She only knew that he was good to her now, and it was enough to have her in his heart.


    Dragon flame looked at Xue Qing''s shining eyes, suddenly bent down and pecked on Xue Qing''s lips, then put his forehead against Xue Qing''s forehead and said in a low voice: "Qing''er, do you forget to tell me something?"


    At this time, the sound of a dragon.


    Snow fine a Zheng, she forgot to say what?


    I don''t think so, do I?


    It seems that long Lieyan saw Xue Qing''s doubts, and then said with profound meaning: "Qing''er, I heard that once the Xia family had invited a Taoist to..."


    "What do you want to ask?" Before long Lieyan finished, Xueqing interrupted him.


    The expression on the small face tightened.


    At the same time, the body exudes a sense of indifference.


    Dragon flame heart suddenly move.


    He Seems to have stepped on the scale of a little girl?


    Just, since the little girl doesn''t want to say it, then don''t say it.


    After all, for him, what he wants is just the little girl now.


    On this thought, long Lieyan shook his head and said, "I''m just curious about why people in the Xia family can always do ridiculous things out of their imagination."


    When Xueqing heard that, she was suddenly relieved.


    The breath of cold guard on the body, then gathered away.


    Some things, not that she doesn''t want to say, but that she can''t say.


    After all, there is a long gap between him and her.


    As for the final result, Xueqing is not absolutely sure.


    Then, Xueqing followed the words of dragon flame, poked the Dragon flame''s chest, and said, "yes, they are now making a decision on you, the revered seven kings."


    Dragon flame frowned and showed a trace of disgust on his face.


    Xueqing continued with a smile: "it is said that my little aunt is a rich and noble life, destined to be a princess, so they are planning how to send my little aunt to your bed."


    Dragon flame heard snow fine words, thin lips cold spit out a few words.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Snow fine for the Dragon flame of these words, deeply agree.


    She also deeply felt that old Xia''s family did not know what to do.


    However, snow fine didn''t expect, soon summer old man with his actual action, confirmed that he didn''t know life or death.


    **


    Xueqing was not surprised to hear that the Yin brothers and sisters were going back to Beijing.


    After all, it''s surprising that Shizi and Qianjin of the government can stay in Meihua town for such a long time.


    In the living room of xiaodai in "Xia Ji Yu Yan Tang", Yin Yimin holds Xueqing''s hand and looks reluctant to part with her.


    "Sister, when he comes to the capital, he must not forget to ask someone to bring a message in advance, and then let sister do a little bit of friendship." Yin Yimin said sincerely.


    Xueqing can tell that Yin Yimin didn''t pretend.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I will definitely go to the capital, and I will certainly harass my elder sister at that time." Snow fine happy said: "only hope that at that time sister don''t dislike me, disturbed sister''s pure just good."


    "I wish you could come to Beijing with me now. How can you dislike you?" Yin Yimin took a look at Xueqing and said.


    "Then my sister will prepare delicious food for me in the capital." Snow fine witty said.


    "Well, then we have a deal." Yin Yimin immediately said, "my sister will prepare your favorite food for you."


    "Then I''ll thank my sister first." Xue Qing smiles.


    At this time, Yin Yichen, who had been sitting by without saying a word, said, "Yimin, you go back first, I''ll talk to her."Yin Yimin was stunned, sighed in his heart, nodded, shook Xueqing''s hand, turned and went out.


    I''m afraid my brother''s mind will fail in the end.


    Thinking of this, Yin Yimin can''t help but feel sad for his brother.


    After Yin Yimin went out, Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing, and her Phoenix eyes seemed to carry a lot of things.


    Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen gracefully. In his Obsidian eyes, he was quiet and calm.


    Yin Yichen''s heart was suddenly filled with sour.


    Only people who have no other thoughts about themselves can face themselves so calmly, right?


    Over the years, Yin Yichen saw many eyes that admired him, only Xueqing''s eyes were so pure.


    Once upon a time, he hated the way the girls looked at him.


    But now, how he hopes that kind of eyes can appear in Xueqing''s eyes.


    Yin Yichen pressed down the gloom in his heart and said with some difficulty: "you If you are wronged in the future, or if he fails you, you can come to the government to find me. I will wait for you in the government all the time... "


    Although Yin Yichen did not directly point out, Xueqing and Yin Yichen knew that the "he" in Yin Yichen''s mouth meant dragon flame.


    Moreover, there was another meaning in Yin Yichen''s words.


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words, and her eyes were slightly astringent.


    Then Yang Chen looked at Yin with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Yin." Xue Qing said with a smile: "do you think I am the one who will be wronged? Moreover, if he dares to defeat me, I won''t spare him, but I don''t need elder brother Yin to take it out for me. "


    Snow fine said finally, intentionally used the tone of joke.


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing, his eyes were deep and dark.


    He can hear the taste of rejection from Xueqing''s joking words.


    However, slowly, Yin Yichen showed a smile that turned all living beings upside down.


    "Good! That''s good. After all As long as you have a good time. " Yin Yichen finished and strode out.


    Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen''s back, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    After all, she can''t respond to Yin Yichen, she can only say sorry to Yin Yichen.

 Chapter 474

    Old Xia''s family heard that longlieyan was going to return to Beijing, and they couldn''t stop.


    As soon as the Dragon flame returns to Beijing, it''s even harder for Xia Yufen to see it.


    Until this time, the old Xia family found that it was impossible for Xia Yufen to enter the palace.


    "Old man, do you think it''s Yufen''s fate, not the seven princes?" Tian has some doubts.


    "Niang, what do you say?" "It must be brother long!" cried Xia Yufen


    At the thought of long Lieyan''s handsome appearance, Xia Yufen couldn''t hold other people in her heart.


    Summer old man gloomy face, mercilessly sucked a dry cigarette bag, old eyes flashed a dark light.


    Then he put on his shoes and stepped out.


    "What are you doing, old man?" Cried Tian.


    Old Xia ignored Tian and went out of the house.


    No one knows where old Xia went, but when he came back, he changed completely.


    Old Xia is dumb!


    Yes, old Xia can''t speak.


    Not only that, when old Xia went out from home, he was also well dressed.


    At least, my clothes are clean.


    But when I came back, I was disheveled and covered with mud.


    If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a beggar.


    Xia''s house was in a mess.


    "Old man, what did you do?" Tian screamed.


    Old Xia opened his mouth, but he didn''t make any sound.


    "Old man, you are talking!" Tian continued.


    Old Xia opened his mouth to say something, but he still couldn''t make a sound.


    For a time, the anxious eyes would stare out.


    "Old man, you are..." Tian''s expression changed, looking at old Xia''s eyes, a little afraid.


    "Niang, Dad seems to be unable to speak." Xia Laicai said in surprise.


    Old Xia listened to Xia Laicai''s words and nodded.


    Tian''s a listen to, "Ao" of a cry.


    "My God How can you live for us all... "


    Tian patted his thighs, sat on the Kang and began to cry.


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi are also flustered.


    Old Xia has been saying things at home all these years. Now old Xia has become like this, which makes Xia Laicai and others confused for a while.


    Compared with Xia Laicai, Xia Laixi is more flustered.


    If old Xia falls down, who can Xia Laixi rely on if he can''t lift his hand or shoulder?


    "Dad, how could that be?" Xia Laixi grabbed old Xia''s arm and cried out in panic: "how can you go out well and not talk? What''s going on? "


    The sweat on Xia Lai''s anxious forehead came down.


    Looking at Xia Laixi''s appearance, I don''t know what he thought. He thought Xia Laixi was such a filial son.


    In fact, every day old Xia carries a hoe to work in the field, but Xia Laixi never leaves the house.


    It is said that he will study hard in front of the window and prepare to become famous in the imperial examination.


    As for whether there is reading in the room or not, only he knows for himself.


    At this time, the old man listened to Xia Laixi''s words, as if he thought of something, and his face showed a look of panic.


    Then he waved away Xia Laixi''s hand and climbed into the Kang.


    The appearance of old Xia makes Xia Laixi stunned.


    "Dad, where have you been?" Xia Laixi asked with some surprise.


    Of course, old Xia would not answer Xia Laixi. He just picked up the dry cigarette bag and tried his best to smoke it.


    It seems that only the choking smell of tobacco leaves in the dry tobacco bag can make him feel alive.


    **


    the story that old Xia became dumb soon spread in the village.


    The villagers seldom sympathize with old Xia, but mostly gloat.


    I can''t help it. Old Xia''s family is now in Qingshan village. They really don''t have any popularity.


    The good reputation Xia laiwang had accumulated when he was living for the Xia family has long disappeared with the separation of the Xia family.


    Huang heard that old Xia was dumb, and he was also surprised.


    Immediately, a sense of excitement rose in my heart.


    Old Xia is always Huang''s father-in-law in name, so Huang blames himself for this feeling in his heart.


    Nevertheless, Huang''s happiness was beyond control.


    It''s no wonder that Huang''s will be like this. Old Xia is dumb, so Huang''s sense of crisis about old Xia''s leaking Xia laiwang''s identity will be gone. Of course, Huang is happy.


    Not only Huang is happy, but also Yu Ting, who knows the truth."Niang, why did my master suddenly become dumb?" Rain Ting asked quietly.


    I can''t hide the joy in my voice.


    To make Yuting such a kind girl like this, it can be seen that old Xia used Xia laiwang''s identity problem to threaten Huang again and again, which left a big shadow in Yuting''s heart.


    Huang listened to Yu Ting''s words, thought about it, and said with some emotion: "maybe it''s your father''s spirit in heaven to help us."


    Huang said with a sigh, and then said: "your father''s business is always like a big stone in my mother''s heart. I''m afraid that this big stone will be used by your father to coerce your brother and sister one day..."


    "Niang, my Lord has actually used my father''s business to coerce Qing''er." Yu Ting said.


    That day summer old man and snow fine dialogue, rain Ting accidentally heard a few words.


    Rain Ting is not stupid, a little thought, understand the meaning of the old man Xia.


    "Really? Did your master really threaten Qing''er? " Huang was surprised.


    Yu Ting nodded, "however, Qing''er was not frightened by my master."


    Yu Ting said here, a trace of doubt on her face.


    Immediately, some hesitated and said: "Niang, you said that my Lord is dumb, will you and..."


    Yu Ting said, looking at the direction of the town.


    "Do you doubt that your master went to the seventh prince?" Huang was a little frightened and cried.


    Yu Ting nodded, thinking: "I see my father''s expression that day, as if to burn a boat..."


    Huang''s heart was more and more frightened.


    "In that case, does the seventh Prince already know about your father?" Huang''s voice trembled.


    "Niang, don''t be afraid. I think the seventh Prince is sincere to Qing''er." Rain Ting quickly pacify like said: "if my lord really went to him to become dumb, then it shows that he is in the maintenance of our family."


    It has to be said that Yu Ting''s mind at this time is more flexible than Huang''s.


    At this time, the curtain a pick, snow fine came in.


    "Niang, my sister is right. No matter who did it and how dumb my Lord was, it''s a good thing for us." Snow fine see to Huang Shi, crisp voice says.

 Chapter 475

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang asked suspiciously, "qinger, do you know anything? Is your master''s business really related to the seventh prince? "


    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed, and then she said with an air of complacency: "Niang, I don''t know anything, I only know that my master is dumb, it''s only good for us, it''s not bad."


    "So it is." Huang nodded.


    Anyway, the hidden danger of old Xia has been temporarily relieved.


    Huang''s relief at the same time, the mood is also high up.


    I began to think about Dabao''s marriage.


    "My mother is thinking about finding a day to marry your brother." Huang looked at the two girls and said, "now your uncle Li and his wife are living in the town. Although your sisters go to Dongmei to accompany her every day, it''s not convenient. It''s better to marry Dongmei to our house."


    It turns out that since Li Tiezhu and his wife went to the town to manage the preserved fruit shop, Xueqing sisters went to live in Li''s house every night.


    As for the day, Li Dongmei had dinner in Xueqing.


    Snow and rain Ting listen to Huang''s words, of course, have agreed.


    "Mother, even if my brother marries his daughter-in-law, we have to move first." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Snow fine such a say, Huang Shi also laughed.


    "Yes, Niang, I''ll find someone to watch the auspicious day. Let''s move first." Huang''s way is full of interest.


    The big trouble of old man Xia was solved, and Huang''s whole life was much more relaxed.


    Xueqing looks at Huang''s younger appearance and thinks that her father has passed away so early. I''m sorry for her mother who still has her own charm.


    **


    Xueqing left Huang''s house to move, but she went to the town.


    Snow fine also wants to know whether the matter of old man Xia is the work of a certain Lord.


    However, thinking of the rumor of a prince outside, Xueqing deeply feels that it is a miracle that old Xia can save his life if it is really done by a prince.


    Xueqing goes directly to the other courtyard of longlieyan.


    "Did you do my Lord''s business?" Snow fine see dragon flame, no beat around the Bush, directly asked.


    "Qing''er, you don''t want to seek justice for your master, do you?" Dragon flame thick eyebrow a pick, counter - question.


    Snow fine immediately understand, dragon flame since didn''t deny, also didn''t feel accident, so is admit.


    However, for old Xia to seek justice, unless it is water in her head.


    So, Xue Qing rolled a white eye, said: "I think you already know the relationship between me and the old man Xia, please don''t say that."


    Snow fine simply even "Ye" also don''t shout, direct address from the summer old man.


    Anyway, she has no blood relationship with old Xia, and she has no love for her grandparents and grandchildren. There''s no need to cover it up in front of long Lieyan.


    "Qing''er, since you have known about your father for a long time, why do you keep the hidden danger of old Xia?" Dragon flame asked.


    From the snow fine dare to night into the gold house, the sea of gold castrated that thing, dragon flame already know their little girl is not a good stubble.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, not from of a Zheng.


    Yes, since when did you become so indecisive?


    Old Xia is threatening himself in front of him. Why didn''t he fight old Xia?


    Let old Xia run to longlieyan?


    Is Do you believe that dragon flame will be on your side?


    Or I want to see if dragon flame will stand on my side?


    Or I want to test the Dragon flame through old Xia


    For a time, all the thoughts flashed quickly in Xueqing''s mind.


    "Now that you know this, why do you still keep old Xia''s life?" Xueqing looked at longlieyan and asked, "I think old Xia is using my father''s identity to talk about terms with you. You are the seventh king. If you are asked to talk about terms, will you still keep this man''s life?"


    When long Lieyan heard Xue Qing say this, he immediately showed a gentle and kind look of Qingshan village master. He said, "Qing''er, I''m always kind and kind. How can I take people''s lives at will?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of my mouth.


    It''s a shame for someone to say so.


    Dragon flame see snow fine a don''t believe of appearance, stretched out a hand to nod snow fine forehead, say: "this king does so, still not for your family?"


    Snow fine one Zheng, "for our family?"


    Long Lieyan nodded, "I think your family will soon prepare for your brother''s marriage, and your sister''s marriage, I''m afraid, also need to prepare. In this way, if old Xia dies, your brother and sister are supposed to be filial. Do you understand?"


    After hearing the words of dragon flame, Xueqing suddenly realized.


    The trough! It''s true.Although old Xia is not his own grandfather, he is in name after all.


    After the death of old Xia, the marriage of his brother and sister will be delayed.


    "That''s why you saved old Xia''s life?" Snow fine surprised ask a way.


    "What else?"


    Dragon flame''s eyes, across a fierce light.


    Old Xia dares to come to the door and coerce Xia laiwang into marrying such a woman as Xia Yufen. It''s a big scandal in the world!


    He is the seventh king of the world. There is no one who dares to threaten him!


    How impatient of an old man in the country to dare to do so!


    What''s more, old Xia knows such a secret. He won''t let him go anyway!


    If it wasn''t for the death of old Xia, it would delay the family''s preparation for the wedding. Old Xia''s life would not last until now.


    "Don''t worry, old Xia won''t cause trouble in the future." Long Lieyan looked at Xueqing and said, "as for your father''s affairs, just regard him as the eldest son of Xia family."


    Xueqing listens to longlieyan''s words and nods.


    She knew it was the best arrangement.


    However, Xueqing still looked at the Dragon flame and asked, "do you really mind if I''m the daughter of an imperial order criminal? If one day my identity is exposed, I''m afraid it will cause you trouble. "


    Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words, took people to his arms and said, "I''m the king''s woman, I''ll protect you!"


    In the sound of the Dragon flame, there was a faint air of arrogance.


    "However, Qing''er, if there is such an important thing in the future, don''t hide it from me, you know?" The Dragon flame has its own way.


    Looking at the snow clear eyes, flashed a inexplicable light.


    Snow fine listen to the words of dragon flame, can''t help in the heart move.


    "I I see Snow fine slowly answer a way.


    Maybe she can completely trust him, can''t she?


    It was not until this moment that Xueqing found out -


    in fact, she was always on guard against him.

 Chapter 476

    The brothers and sisters of the Yin family and Su Ruxin returned to Beijing, and Wang Yuan''s family moved to the capital.


    Only the Dragon flame has not gone.


    However, although his guard of honor is still in Meihua Town, his whereabouts become strange and often disappear for several days.


    Xueqing is indifferent to this.


    Since after the summer old man''s matter, the snow fine to the Dragon flame has put down the guard.


    She understood that as the Lord, long Lieyan must have his own business to do, and he must have a mission on his shoulders.


    Should tell oneself, dragon flame will tell oneself certainly, if he does not tell oneself, that certainly has his reason.


    The only thing Xueqing has to do is to do her own thing well.


    Let oneself can stand higher, go further, until have enough ability and chips, stand beside him.


    Snow fine won''t let oneself depend on the man but live, that is not her character.


    Instead, she wants her man to be proud of marrying a woman like her.


    Well, to put it bluntly, she actually wanted to see a certain Prince banging because of her.


    Xueer''s shop is busy making money.


    Of course, not only Xueqing but also Xueqing''s family are busy.


    Huang is busy moving and marrying his daughter-in-law.


    Dabao is busy marrying his daughter-in-law to be the bridegroom.


    Yu Ting was assigned by Huang, busy to embroider her own wedding dress.


    Dabao married his daughter-in-law this year, and Yuting should get married next year.


    When Zhang Mingyuan is in office alone, Huang will never stay with Yu Ting for two years and get married again.


    In fact, if it was not for Dabao who had not married his daughter-in-law, Huang would not mind marrying Yu Ting this year.


    Although she was reluctant to give up her daughter, thinking that her son-in-law was alone in the county government, Huang thought it was better to marry her daughter as soon as possible.


    In this way, the son-in-law also has a personal care.


    Xueqing''s only easy home is Xiaobao, but Xiaobao is a little melancholy recently.


    Because long Fuzi, whom he always worships, has become a king. He will never teach him to read again.


    Although the present master is also very good, in Xiaobao''s heart, the present master is far from his future brother-in-law.


    Xueqing looks at Xiaobao with drooping head. She can''t help pinching Xiaobao''s face and says, "well, the second sister will take you to town some other day."


    "Second sister, can I go to see longfuzi?" Xiao Bao asked immediately.


    "Of course." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll write a few big words now and show them to my master."


    Xiaobao said, excitedly ran to the table, climbed up the stool, began to write seriously.


    Snow fine see small treasure so excited, in the heart not from of rowed an idea.


    Maybe, when you get married in the future, you can take Xiaobao with you and ask someone to help you.


    Ah, bah, bah, what are you thinking?


    I''m not engaged yet. What do you want to get married?


    Xueqing''s face turned red, and she rushed to town by car.


    In the town, Xueqing first went to the candied fruit shop to have a look, and then went directly to the zhifen shop.


    In "Yuyan hall", Wu Xiuyun is talking with a lady who is wearing expensive clothes with a smiling face.


    "Madam Qian, we can supply several bottles of jingyanlu every month at most. I have this bottle in hand now, but it''s the last one of this month. If you miss this bottle, if you want to buy it again, you can only wait until next month, and next month, the price will definitely rise..."


    Wu Xiuyun spoke like a lotus flower. Seeing Xueqing coming in, she immediately stood up.


    "Mrs. Qian, this is our owner. If you don''t believe me, you can ask our owner if the price of jingyanlu will rise next month?"


    Wu Xiuyun said, a pull over the snow fine.


    Xueqing listened to Wu Xiuyun''s words, and immediately showed a professional smile on her face. She said politely: "madam, what manager Wu said is that we will not only increase the price next month, but also stop this kind of spot sales and make advance booking."


    Xueqing said that when she saw that Mrs. Qian and Wu Xiuyun were puzzled, she gave a smile and explained, "well, if our store opens a new one in the county, the supply of this kind of jingyanlu will be more in short supply, so we can only book in advance."


    Xueqing said, pause, and said: "as for the scheduled time to pick up the goods, it''s hard to say, maybe it will wait for a few months. After all, the ladies of the county''s rich families will definitely rush to buy this kind of jingyanlu, so we are afraid that we can''t buy this kind of jingyanlu at that time."


    Snow fine this words a finish, the eye bead of money madam immediately bone Lu Lu of turn up.


    Wu Xiuyun listened to Xueqing''s words and said with surprise: "Xueqing, we are going to open a new shop in the county?"Although Wu Xiuyun''s face was full of surprise, his eyes flashed, and then he observed Mrs. Qian''s expression.


    Xueqing nodded, "so this kind of jingyanlu, if you sell this bottle again, you won''t sell it in the town for the time being. The new products from the workshop should be kept and sold in the new store in the county."


    "I''ll take this bottle!" As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Mrs. Qian said out loud.


    Wu Xiuyun looks at Xueqing with admiration and accepts the money.


    With a cheap expression on her face, Mrs. Qian left contentedly.


    As soon as Mrs. Qian left, Wu Xiuyun immediately looked at Xueqing and said with admiration: "Xueqing, you are really good. When you come, you sell this jingyanlu. You don''t know. Mrs. Qian has come here several times these days, but she can''t bear to pay for it. But now, she not only pays for it, but also has a look of being cheap."


    Wu Xiuyun said, feeling a little funny shook his head.


    After hearing Wu Xiuyun''s words, Xueqing understands that Wu Xiuyun thinks that the thing that she said she was going to open a branch shop in the county is false and a means of promotion.


    So Xueqing looked at Wu Xiuyun and said, "sister Xiuyun, what I just said is true. This kind of jingyanlu will not be sold in the town in the future, and then it will be sold in the county."


    "Xueqing, do you really want to open a shop in the county?" Wu Xiuyun was surprised and said: "however, our shop has only been open for a short time..."


    "Sister Xiuyun, I''m going to open a shop in the county. It has nothing to do with how long the shop has been open. What I''ve been short of is the capital to open a shop. Now that I have the capital, of course I''m going to open a new shop in the county." Snow fine looking at Wu Xiuyun, solemnly said.


    Is it difficult that she has silver in her hand, and can silver produce silver on her own initiative?


    Of course, she has to invest the money in her hand, and then recover more money.

 Chapter 477

    Snow fine said is not wrong, she has been lacking, are capital.


    Now the preserves shop and the powder shop are recycling the capital. No, it should be said that the powder shop has already started to make pure profit.


    Xueqing''s silver from the two shops is enough to support her to open a new shop in the county.


    Wu Xiuyun listened to Xue Qing''s words and was right when she thought about it.


    So, look to snow fine eyes, more and more admire.


    In Wu Xiuyun''s opinion, Xue Qing''s small age, so able to make money, so visionary, is simply a model for women in the world.


    And she Wu Xiuyun, how lucky, can help snow fine work?


    "Sister Xiuyun, I''ll recruit new people to come to the shop these two days. You can give me some advice. I''ll leave the shop to the new people in the future." Xue Qing looks at Wu Xiuyun and says.


    Wu Xiuyun listens to Xue Qing''s words, her heart suddenly moves, an idea rushes up.


    "Xueqing, you mean..." Wu Xiuyun asked incredulously.


    "I mean, sister Xiuyun, go to the county and help me with my new shop." Snow fine a face affirmation of say.


    Wu Xiuyun exclaimed in surprise.


    "Xueqing, is that true? Can I really go to the county? "


    "Of course, I had planned to let you go to the county in the future." Xue Qing nodded and gave Wu Xiuyun a positive reply.


    What Xueqing doesn''t say is that she doesn''t just want Wu Xiuyun to go to the county. As long as Wu Xiuyun does well, she will let Wu Xiuyun go to the capital to manage her shop in the future.


    Wu Xiuyun heard Xueqing''s words, and her excited eyes were red.


    "Xueqing, thank you so much. Thank you for believing me." Wu Xiuyun holds Xueqing''s hand and says gratefully.


    Snow fine see Wu Xiuyun this facial expression, in the heart slightly some sour.


    "Sister Xiuyun, I know that you have been wronged during this period of time, but believe me, as long as you stand high enough in the future, no one will dare to laugh at you again!" Snow fine looking at Wu Xiuyun, said with a voice.


    Xueqing knows that in fact, these days, someone came to the store and laughed at Wu Xiuyun for being a concubine to the Jin family.


    "Xueqing..." Wu Xiuyun grabs Xueqing''s hand and tears fall down.


    "Sister Xiuyun, believe me, when you get to the county, no one will know you." Snow fine placate like say: "everything will be all right."


    Wu Xiuyun listens to Xueqing''s words and nods heavily with tears.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, full of gratitude.


    She was bought a concubine room, originally thought that there was no hope in this life, but Xueqing gave her a bright road, so that she can live with dignity.


    For her, Xueqing is her rebirth parents!


    At this moment, Wu Xiuyun decided that she would recognize Xueqing as the master in her life. Even if she gave up her life for Xueqing, she was willing.


    "Xueqing, I want to I''ll sell it to you! " Wu Xiuyun looked at Xueqing and said solemnly.


    Snow fine ate a surprised, "Xiu cloud elder sister, what do you mean this?"


    Xueqing believes that no one is willing to sell himself as a slave.


    Wu Xiuyun looked at Xueqing, his face showed a decisive color.


    "Xueqing, listen to me. Only when I sell myself to you can I feel at ease and take care of your shop without any interference." Wu Xiuyun said at the end, there was a trace of bitterness in his tone.


    Snow fine eyebrow slightly twist, a little thought, immediately understand the meaning of Wu Xiuyun.


    It seems that someone from the Wu family has come to find Wu Xiuyun.


    In other words, Wu Xiuyun is a daughter of Gu Niang''s family.


    At the beginning, she sold herself and became a concubine in the Jin family. Later, she almost sold herself to the Hongfen Pavilion. If she had not asked her to take care of the shop, I''m afraid she would have received guests in the Hongfen Pavilion.


    And the Wu family treated their daughter like this, even Xue Qing felt cold.


    Even if Wu Xiuyun volunteered to be a parent or a brother, how could he have the heart to let a beautiful girl suffer from this?


    From this point, Xueqing has no good feelings for the people of Wu family.


    So, Xueqing thought about it and said, "well, sister Xiuyun, I can buy you. When you want to be free, you just have to tell me."


    Xueqing thinks that if the people of Wu family really pester Wu Xiuyun, it''s better for her to follow Wu Xiuyun''s advice and buy Wu Xiuyun.


    In this way, Wu Xiuyun has nothing to do with the Wu family. The people of the Wu family can''t squeeze Wu Xiuyun.


    I want to know that the people of the Wu family must have come to attack Wu Xiuyun again.


    Wu Xiuyun listened to Xue Qing''s words, nodded gratefully, and said: "Xue Qing, to be honest, it''s my parents who have told me another marriage. They want me to be a stepmother for a widower who is more than 50 years old..."


    When Wu Xiuyun said this, he felt sad and shed tears again.


    Xue Qing''s heart, but it is a surge of anger.Don''t be such a parent!


    Wu Xiuyun, a girl in her teens, is going to fill a house for an old man in his fifties. It''s not ambiguous that her parents can sell her daughter.


    "Sister Xiuyun, how much dowry do your parents want?" Xueqing asked directly.


    When Wu Xiuyun heard Xue Qing''s words, he seemed to have some difficulty in speaking up Fifty two. "


    In Xueqing''s eyes, there was a light of sarcasm.


    Fifty two? This is just selling my daughter again!


    Seeing Xueqing''s gloomy face, Wu Xiuyun said in a hurry, "Xueqing, I don''t want you to buy me for fifty Liang. After all, I I''m not worth fifty taels of silver for you to buy... "


    Wu Xiuyun seemed embarrassed when he said that.


    It''s true that she can sell fifty taels of silver to fill a house for an old widower to play with.


    But what about Xueqing? Why do you want to buy her a worker with fifty taels of silver?


    Xueqing wants to hire workers to run the shop. I don''t know how many people earn a lot of money?


    Besides, even if Xueqing wants to buy someone to take care of the shop, it costs only twenty or thirty Liang to buy a girl from a good family.


    However, if she doesn''t sell herself to Xueqing, her life will be over.


    Thinking of this, Wu Xiuyun bit her lip and continued: "Xueqing, I''m already married. I''m not the daughter of the Wu family, so I can sell myself..."


    Wu Xiuyun said that, with a bitter smile on his face, he said: "I just want to sell myself once more and repay their kindness thoroughly. I will have nothing to do with them in the future..."


    Wu Xiuyun said and lowered his head.


    "Sister Xiuyun, I''ll buy you with fifty taels of silver, but I''ll sign your deed of sale with your parents in person. After that, you''ll be Xia Xueqing''s person and have nothing to do with them any more!" Snow fine one face condenses of say.

 Chapter 478

    Wu Xiuyun listened to Xueqing''s words, looked at Xueqing in surprise, and said in a hurry: "Xueqing, fifty taels of silver is too much, you just give me some silver..."


    "No, sister Xiuyun, fifty Liang!" Snow clear direct clap.


    It''s too cheap to buy a senior manager at fifty-two!


    Damn it! Nowadays, we can still use money to buy talents. We don''t have to worry about the loss of talents in the future. It''s much more reassuring for us to hire those senior managers.


    Wu Xiuyun see snow fine so firm, heart grateful snow fine at the same time, also full of guilt.


    Since then, more and more firm for snow fine loyalty for a lifetime of heart.


    Xueqing soon met Wu Xiuyun''s parents.


    Looking at this pair of honest couple in front of her, Xueqing feels that people''s heart is really unpredictable.


    "After signing this contract, Wu Xiuyun will have nothing to do with you, no matter whether he is rich or not!" Snow fine cold say.


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Wu Xiuyun''s mother burst into tears.


    Wu Xiuyun''s father is also red eyed.


    Snow fine search, if Wu Xiuyun''s parents now back, then she doesn''t mind in the shop, to Wu Xiuyun''s several brothers arrange a job.


    After all, she will hire more and more people in the future.


    However, through Wu Xiuyun''s affairs, Xueqing also began to think that she should do as the Romans do.


    Since you can buy people, then you really should start from this aspect.


    The people who buy it are their own, and they are more comfortable with it.


    Even if it was like the manager Wang of Juxiang building, wasn''t it also the servant of Yin Yichen''s family?


    At this time, although Wu Xiuyun''s parents are a pair of sad expression, but in the end, let Xueqing disappointed.


    Looking at an old couple leaving with fifty taels of silver, Xue Qing sighs and takes away Wu Xiuyun''s contract of selling herself.


    **


    the date of Xueqing''s move was soon decided.


    Xueqing and Huang discuss, the family simply go to the county, buy some things.


    At the same time, you can also have a look at the shop.


    Huang listened to snow fine words, a little hesitant, also agreed.


    After moving home, the son will marry his daughter-in-law. Now that he has money in his hand, of course, he has to buy some good things for his son and daughter-in-law.


    Such a thought, Huang''s heart excited for many days, once again to a new level.


    I have to say that Huang''s face has been happy these days.


    There is a reason in the old man''s heart to see this day, the better.


    So, Xueqing chose a sunny day, Dabao set up a carriage, Huang, Yuting, Xueqing, Xiaobao, a family went to the county.


    Now that I have gone to the county, I will go to the county government to see Zhang Mingyuan.


    Zhang Mingyuan was overjoyed to see his mother-in-law''s family.


    Xueqing is the first time to see her brother-in-law in official uniform.


    In other words, Zhang Mingyuan, in his official uniform, is less bookish and more dignified.


    However, they are more and more comfortable and outstanding.


    Snow fine can''t help but secretly to the rain Ting blinked, whispered: "elder sister, brother-in-law good have official power yo."


    Rain Ting listened to snow fine words, blush at the same time, the corner of the mouth also tilted up.


    After the greetings, Xueqing is also impolite. She asks Zhang Mingyuan about the official teeth and tells them about the shop she wants to rent.


    Zhang Mingyuan didn''t dare to be careless about his sister-in-law''s affairs. He immediately recruited a yamen servant, went to the dentist''s shop, and called a Chinese man.


    By the county master sent to recruit, of course, the people of the middle class worked very hard.


    Soon introduced all the shops in the county.


    After hearing this, Xueqing thought about it and selected several places. Then Xueqing''s family, together with Zhang Mingyuan, the county master who had been absent from work, went to see the shop with the Chinese.


    The process of renting the shop was quite smooth.


    However, Xueqing did not expect to see Xia Laixi in the county.


    Xia Laixi, with a look of complacency, entered a restaurant with a middle-aged man and a young woman.


    "Mother, does my Lord have relatives in the county?" Snow fine saw a summer to come the figure of Xi, curiously ask a way.


    Huang shook his head, "should not."


    But Zhang Mingyuan thought about it and said, "the man with Xia Xiucai is a rich man in the county. His family is in fur business."


    Of course, Zhang Mingyuan knows the relationship between Xueqing''s family and Xia Laixi, especially Xia Laixi almost sold Yuting at the beginning. Therefore, Zhang Mingyuan never uses the word "third uncle" to call Xia Laixi, instead of Xia Xiucai.


    After hearing Zhang Mingyuan''s words, Xueqing can''t help wondering when Xia Laixi met such a person?Think like this, snow fine etc. also entered restaurant.


    A step into the restaurant, snow fine to see Xia Laixi and that a man and a woman, is a small two warm greeting to enter the elegant room.


    Xia Laixi just looked back. Seeing Xueqing and others, he not only changed his face, but also entered the elegant room in a hurry.


    Snow clear eyes flash.


    Xia Laixi has some tricks!


    However, for Xia Laixi to see his family even pretend not to know, Xueqing is actually happy to see its success.


    So, Xueqing put aside Xia Laixi''s affairs and didn''t care about it.


    Immediately in the small two''s greeting, also entered the elegant room.


    After dinner, Xueqing mother and daughter concentrate on the county town.


    See applicable things, snow fine without hesitation will buy.


    The speed of spending money, let Huang and others straight meat pain.


    At the end of the day, it''s a full load.


    By the time we got back to Castle Peak Village, the sky had been blackened.


    Xueqing specially lets Xiaobao go to the front yard to have a sneak look. Xiaobao runs back and says that he doesn''t see Xia Laixi.


    Snow fine thought, and then let Xiaobao secretly called sun Baozhi.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, sun Baozhi shakes her head. She doesn''t know where Xia Laixi is.


    However, sun Baozhi said that Xia Laixi had been out since yesterday.


    As soon as sun Baozhi''s words were finished, the noise came from the front yard.


    Sun Baozhi quickly looks at Xueqing. Xueqing nods to sun Baozhi. Sun Baozhi understands and goes back to the front yard quickly.


    Xiao Bao turned his eyes and ran to the front yard.


    Little effort, Xiaobao ran back.


    "Second sister, third uncle brought a lot of things back. My father and my milk are very happy." Xiao Bao said breathlessly.


    With that, his face showed a puzzled expression, and continued: "however, our third aunt cried and threw things."


    Xueqing heard Xiaobao''s words, but also can''t understand.


    The man of yuan family has always been the most scheming. How can he fall things?


    Soon, Xueqing knew the reason.


    Because sun Baozhi came back with a strange face and said to Xueqing -


    Xia Laixi is going to marry his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 479

    Snow fine listen to sun Baozhi''s words, can''t help but pull out the ear, think he heard wrong.


    Is that bullshit?


    Xia Laixi has two children. What daughter-in-law do you want to marry?


    Of course, if you are rich, you can marry a daughter-in-law at will.


    No, it''s not called marrying a daughter-in-law. It''s concubine.


    But Xia''s family is almost destitute. What would Xia like to marry? Who will marry him?


    No! Xueqing thinks of what Xiaobao said just now. Xia Laixi brings a lot of things back.


    Is


    Xueqing can''t help but think of the scene of seeing Xia Laixi in the county today.


    Sure enough, sun Baozhi''s following words let Xueqing confirm her absurd guess.


    "What the third uncle wants to marry is the daughter of a rich family in the county. That family not only doesn''t want betrothal gifts, but also gives a lot of things for the third uncle to bring back." Sun Baozhi said with a complicated face: "however, it is said that the woman is not a girl''s family, but a widow."


    "Widow?" Snow fine surprised way.


    How can Xia Laixi marry a widow?


    However, it''s right to think about it carefully. The girl''s family of a good family is rich. How can she marry Xia Laixi without any reason? Xia Laixi is not a sweet cake.


    Nevertheless, Xueqing still thinks that there must be something else in it.


    Otherwise, how could the big families in the county know such a small village as Qingshan village? How can you know such a person as Xia Laixi in Qingshan village?


    At this time, even Huang and Yu Ting listened to sun Baozhi''s words, also surprised did not know what to say.


    It has to be said that what Xia Laixi has done has once again refreshed their understanding of Xia''s family.


    Sun Baozhi see snow fine and others are surprised closed mouth, nodded, she got the news, continue to spread.


    "It''s said that the family promised to give the third uncle a chance to donate an official job after he got married." Sun Baozhi also said.


    Snow fine listen to sun Baozhi''s words, disdain of the pie mouth.


    It seems that Xia Laixi only wants to study nepotism now.


    "Well What about your third aunt? " Huang couldn''t help asking, "have you stopped?"


    Sun Baozhi shook his head and said, "the third aunt is still the third uncle''s wife. The new one is Ping''s wife."


    After sun Baozhi said this, Huang''s mother and daughter looked at each other.


    No one thought that Xia Laixi had learned from the rich family and began to marry Ping''s wife.


    "Well Did your third aunt agree? " Huang asked again.


    Huang''s sister-in-law or have some understanding of her, she does not believe that yuan will agree to Xia Laixi married a flat wife back.


    "The third aunt has to agree if she doesn''t agree, because I just said that if the third aunt dares to make trouble again, she will really give up." Sun Baozhi said with some emotion.


    Yuan''s usually in front of Tian''s, is also able to speak, but did not expect, so soon in Tian''s hands became a victim.


    Snow fine pour is to feel, if Xia Lai Xi really put Yuan Shi Xiu, return sincerity is a good thing son.


    Yuan is the most thoughtful person in Shangfang. If Xia Laixi really wants to divorce his wife, some of them will be noisy in Shangfang.


    However, Xia Laixi''s marriage to a flat wife is bound to bring about trouble in her bedroom.


    Xueqing decided that she would just wait for the fun.


    Sun Baozhi finished what she heard and went back secretly.


    Huang watched sun Baozhi go away and said, "Dazhuang is a good daughter-in-law. She works hard in the workshop and treats people kindly."


    "Niang, she''s the one who knows better when she''s in the upper room. As long as she doesn''t have any crooked ideas and doesn''t learn from those people in the upper room, it''s nothing for us to help her." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    There is sun Baozhi in the upper room, which is not bad.


    As long as sun Baozhi knows how to advance and retreat, Xueqing doesn''t mind giving sun Baozhi more benefits in the future.


    If Xueqing is not wrong, Xia Laixi''s event is an opportunity to see how Sun Baozhi chooses.


    Sure enough, after sun Baozhi went back, the Xia family had already started planning for the future.


    Xia Laixi is full of spring and complacency.


    Yuan is sitting in the corner crying silently.


    Tian''s face just now has a vicious hair words, if she again noisy, stir up the good thing of Xia Laixi, immediately put her back to her mother''s home.


    If a woman is abandoned by Xiu, she knows what it means, so she doesn''t dare to challenge.


    Even if she knocked off her teeth and swallowed blood, she had to admit it.


    At this time, in the upper room, in addition to Yuan''s one person sitting there crying, other people are smiling, jubilant.


    The things that yuan fell just now have been picked up.


    Zhou even took advantage of the pastries scattered on the ground, secretly stuffed them into his sleeve and planned to eat them in the outer room.Moreover, seeing that Yuan''s crying eyes were swollen, Zhou''s heart was filled with schadenfreude.


    Women have a lot of heart, so what if things happen?


    In the future, if a man marries a new daughter-in-law, are you a fart?


    Thinking of these, Zhou felt a bad breath.


    These days, Yuan''s in front of Tian''s no less Yin she, Zhou''s fast hate yuan.


    Now seeing yuan like this, Zhou only felt that his mind was incomparable.


    Xia Laicai looks at Xia Laixi with envy in his eyes.


    Third is going to marry a daughter-in-law again, but he is a brother


    Xia Laicai took a look at Zhou, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    Zhou''s these days in Tian''s hands have been more and more impersonal.


    Unkempt, untidy, where there is the original spirit?


    Xia Laicai''s eyes turned and he began to calculate.


    The family has supported the third child for so many years, so it''s time to ask him for capital.


    Old three can marry two daughter-in-law, he is a brother, of course, can''t just keep a yellow faced woman.


    Zhou did not know that his own man had a plan in his heart.


    Xia Laixi was sitting on the Kang like the whole family. Looking at all kinds of gifts on the Kang, he said with a red face: "the Qian family has already prepared a house in the county. When yue''e and I get married, we will live in the county."


    On hearing this, Xia Yufen immediately exclaimed with surprise: "so, our family is going to move to the county?"


    "Of course!" Xia Laicai immediately said naturally: "old three to live in the county, of course, we all follow, so many years, the family for old three, even the bottom of the family are hollowed out, now finally can follow old three to enjoy happiness."


    Xia Laixi''s face was stiff.


    He only said that their family lived in the county, but did not say that the whole family went to the county.


    If the whole family followed, how would he explain to the Qian family?

 Chapter 480

    Tian reached out to touch the silk on the Kang and the pastry box. On Rong Chang''s face, he laughed as if it were blooming.


    "The third one is going to live in the county. Of course, our family will follow him. After that, my mother will follow my son." Tian said with a smile.


    Voice, are rare less mean and sharp details.


    Xia Laixi listened to Tian''s words, the expression on the face became more and more ugly.


    I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but I didn''t dare to say it.


    Now he hasn''t married Qian Yuee. If Xia Laicai and others make trouble, he may have some troubles.


    All his hopes now lie on Qian''s family. If anything happens, it will be troublesome.


    I''d better wait until I get married. Let''s marry Qian Yuee.


    By that time, Qian yue''e was already his man, and the Qian family could not do anything with him.


    Such a thought, Xia Laixi''s face, showing a proud smile again.


    "Niang, it''s not easy for you to drag your son. Of course, your son will let you enjoy your happiness in the future." Xia Laixi a filial appearance, said.


    Tian heard Xia Laixi say so, more and more happy in the heart.


    Old Xia was smoking a dry cigarette bag and kept silent.


    Of course, he can''t do it.


    Who made him dumb now.


    However, from the old man''s face, you can see that there is a trace of proud expression.


    The old man Xia Xianghu has his own son in his family.


    Therefore, he would not object to his son marrying another daughter-in-law.


    Moreover, the daughter-in-law is still the daughter of a wealthy family.


    The son is married by the daughter-in-law. It can be said that he has both wealth and wealth.


    As for the new daughter-in-law was originally a widow, old Xia deliberately forgot that.


    As long as it can help his son''s official career, let alone a widow, even a prostitute, old Xia will not object.


    Let Xia Laixi embark on the official career, to be outstanding, has already become the old man Xia''s obsession.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the room became more and more festive and lively.


    Tian, Xia Laicai, Xia Yufen and others are all calculating the scenery of the county.


    Seeing this, Yuan couldn''t help it any more and ran out crying with his mouth covered.


    She has been working hard in this family for so many years. She has put two sisters in law under her feet and coaxed her mother-in-law and sister-in-law around. As a result, now she has to watch her man and marry another daughter-in-law. How can she bear it?


    Seeing that Yuan ran out crying, Tian''s old face immediately sank down and yelled, "howl what howl? You''re a loser! On my son''s good day, you are in mourning. If I don''t drive you useless girl back to your mother''s house one day... "


    Yuan ran outside to hear Tian''s curse, and almost broke his teeth.


    Tian used to scold Huang and Zhou like this. How ever did he scold her?


    But now, before the new daughter-in-law came in, Tian had already treated her like this. If the new daughter-in-law gave her eyedrops in front of Tian, how could she live?


    In this way, Yuan''s heart, there are worries and resentments.


    Both worried about her future days, and resented Tian and others regardless of her feelings.


    Of course, she also hates Xia Laixi.


    Originally, she thought that Xia Laixi had a heart for her. Over the years, Xia Laixi was obedient to her.


    But just now, seeing Xia Laixi''s face full of spring breeze, Yuan''s heart suddenly cooled.


    When Zhou heard Tian scolding yuan, he felt very happy.


    She finally heard that yuan was scolded.


    Ha ha Zhou''s heart laughs.


    She is waiting for Xia Laixi to marry another powerful daughter-in-law. At that time, she is waiting to see the yuan family beaten and scolded.


    Yuan used to make those bad to her, she wants a little bit of revenge back!


    Xia Laixi saw yuan run out, but a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    "Mother, my child, her mother can''t turn around for a moment. I''ll try to persuade her." Xia Laixi stood up, looked at Tian and said.


    Tian Shi is not pleased to hum a, "Lao San, you don''t get used to her in the future. If a woman doesn''t fight for three days, she will go to her room. You should beat her from time to time in the future. If she doesn''t obey, she will be taken off, and the family can save a portion of food!"


    Her sons are rich girls. It''s a real loss to marry yuan, who has nothing in her family.


    Now Tian''s heart, full of heart don''t see yuan''s.


    He even thought that if he hadn''t married her son yuan, a woman who didn''t help her son and his family, he might have become an official now.


    In this way, Tian feels that it is a great loss to marry Xia Laixi.


    Xia Laixi listened to Tian''s words, and then she turned around and walked out.When Yuan heard Tian''s words in the yard, he really wanted to rush in and fight with Tian desperately.


    However, she still pulled the handkerchief tightly and ran into her room quickly.


    Now that she has no time to fight with Tian, she should first seize the heart of her man and pave the way for her future life.


    It has to be said that yuan soon recognized the reality and began to calculate the future.


    When Xia Laixi came into the room, Yuan Shi was covering his mouth and crying wrongly.


    Even dare not cry, just choking out of breath.


    When Xia Laixi saw him, he thought that yuan family had been serving him tenderly all these years, and his guilt became heavier and heavier.


    He quickly walked over and reached for Yuan''s hand.


    The yuan family deliberately threw away Xia Laixi and turned his head to the other side.


    In the heart, but is in the fast calculation.


    Xia Laixi, full of guilt, sat down beside the yuan family and said in a low voice: "madam, I''ve wronged you for my husband to know this, but it''s common for a man to have three wives and four concubines..."


    Before Xia Laixi''s words were finished, Yuan''s heart began to sink.


    At this moment, Yuan suddenly found that his man would be better if he were an ordinary farmer.


    At the very least, the farmer will not think about his wife and concubines.


    Xia Laixi continued: "lady, you know how hard life is at home now. I don''t even have enough money to buy pen and ink. How can I take the exam in the future? And Qian''s family, with a big family and a big career, can just help the family... "


    Xia Laixi''s words are taken for granted. He doesn''t think it''s wrong to rely on a woman''s family.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Besides, although I married yue''e, you are still my first wife. One day, if I can become an official, you will be my first wife. Yue''e will be short in front of you. When I marry her, you will be more servants around you... "


    Xia Laixi said and went to pull yuan''s hand again.


    This time, yuan did not get rid of Xia Laixi.

 Chapter 481

    After hearing Xia Laixi''s words, Yuan''s eyes flashed a light of resentment.


    However, he did not shake off Xia Laixi''s hand.


    "Wuwu What you say now sounds good, but since ancient times, you only listen to the new people laugh, but don''t hear the old people cry. When the new woman comes in, how can I have a place in this family? " Yuan''s commissar cried wrongly.


    When Xia Laixi saw that Yuan Shi was willing to talk to him, he was very happy and said, "don''t worry, madam. You and I have been in harmony for many years. I will never forget the kindness of my wife."


    Xia Laixi said, and took advantage of the situation to embrace the yuan family into his arms.


    Yuan''s symbolic struggle, also obediently nestled in Xia Laixi''s arms.


    "Wuwu I also know your difficulties. Now everyone wants to rely on you for a living, and the burden on your shoulders is too heavy... " Yuan cried and said: "I have no ability. My mother has no ability. I can''t help you. If Qian''s sister can share some of it for you, I''m happy for you too Wu Wu... "


    Yuan said this, Xia Laixi more and more feel yuan''s general knowledge.


    "If you marry a wife like this, why do you want a husband?" Xia Laixi said with emotion.


    But yuan continued: "I look at the meaning of my parents and second brother. They all want to follow you to live in the city, but such a large family will inevitably make you look down upon by the Qian family..."


    Yuan''s words are just in Xia Laixi''s heart.


    "You think of me the most." Xia Laixi finished, some moved in Yuan''s face kiss.


    Yuan''s face turned red and Xia Laixi was angry.


    Xia Laixi saw yuan''s shameful and timid appearance, and his heart was moved.


    As soon as he turned over, he pressed yuan on the Kang


    Yuan''s face full of shyness of struggle twice, let Xia Lai Xi Hu toss.


    Moreover, he was especially obedient and cooperated. He only made Xia Laixi''s whole body comfortable and put his arms around yuan''s family again and again.


    It was an hour later when the sound in the room stopped.


    Xia Laixi hugged the yuan family and suddenly sighed, "my parents and others are going to follow me to the city. Out of filial piety, I can''t say anything, but I don''t want to let the people of Qian family look down on me. I don''t know what can I do to persuade my parents?"


    As always, Xia Laixi would ask yuan for advice on anything that could not be solved.


    Yuan''s eyebrows with amorous feelings, but the fundus quickly across a fine light.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to stop." Yuan deliberately pondered and said: "now it''s not only parents and others who want to go with you to the city, but also the whole village. If only our family goes, I''m afraid it''s not only parents and their second uncle who don''t agree, but also the people in the village will criticize Xianggong."


    Yuan''s tone is full of helplessness.


    In the heart is not from sneer.


    She wants to take all the children of the Xia family to the county.


    At that time, let the people of the Qian family see how they can''t be on the stage!


    Since Xia Laixi did this to her and dared to marry a flat wife to beat her in the face, she let Xia Laixi have no face in front of the Qian family!


    Since she has a hard time, then everyone will be crowded together in the future!


    Although yuan carefully caters to Xia Laixi, his heart is full of resentment about Xia Laixi''s marriage to Ping''s wife.


    No woman is willing to share her man with others.


    Xia Laixi out of the upper room, Xia Laicai and others are not left, still in the hot discussion of moving into the city.


    "Father, mother, when you move to the county, you will enjoy happiness at home." Xia Laicai blushed and said, "when the time comes, my son will let the third daughter-in-law arrange a steward in Qian''s shop..."


    Xia Laicai looked at Dazhuang and Erzhuang.


    "You two asked your three aunts to arrange a job with plenty of money to do first, such as shopping in Qian''s house. You two can do it."


    Xia Laicai said, then looked at Sun Baozhi and continued: "big strong daughter-in-law will be with your three aunts, serving tea and pouring water, learning to be high and low, waiting for the future..."


    "Dad, my husband and I want to stay in the village." Sun Baozhi said suddenly.


    With that, he took a look at Dazhuang and motioned to him.


    The expression on Dazhuang''s face, there are some hesitations.


    Xia Laicai was stunned, and then his face sank and said, "what are you doing in the village? There''s nothing in this family. What''s your crime here? "


    "Dad, as the saying goes," breaking a family is worth ten thousand yuan. "Even if there is nothing in this family, it''s our root, isn''t it? This house is our ancestral house, isn''t it? " With a respectful smile on his face, sun Baozhi said, "my husband and I will stay here. First, we will look at our ancestral house. Second, we will have to take care of our fields, won''t we?"


    Sun Baozhi finished and looked at Dazhuang again.Dazhuang still hesitated and didn''t speak.


    There was a trace of disappointment in sun Baozhi''s eyes.


    Zhou called to sun Baozhi discontentedly: "I want to stay, you stay! Don''t let my son stay and suffer with you! It''s really a poor life. You can''t enjoy happiness. If you don''t go to the good days in the city, you have to guard the rotten Kang in this broken house. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou glared at Sun Baozhi and added.


    "How about your poor family? A poor family Zhou''s tone was full of disdain.


    She didn''t think that her family was also poor?


    In other words, in front of sun Baozhi, Zhou always wanted to put her mother-in-law''s score in a perfect way, to show her anger in Tian''s hands over the years.


    It''s a pity that sun Baozhi has a lot of heart and works in Xueqing''s workshop. He can get the salary to Tian, which makes Tian''s grandmother and mother-in-law have a much better attitude towards sun Baozhi.


    Therefore, sun Baozhi often used Tian to suppress Zhou.


    As a result, sun Baozhi and Zhou''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been fighting in the same way, but Zhou did not get any benefits.


    At this time, sun Baozhi heard Zhou''s words of such disdain, his eyes were red, and he almost burst into tears.


    As soon as Dazhuang saw his daughter-in-law crying, he immediately said to Zhou: "Niang, what are you talking about? Chunxing is now the daughter-in-law of the sun family. "


    "What? Can''t I just say something to her? " Zhou immediately called like a hair, "if it wasn''t for their family''s mischief, could Chunxing marry her lame brother?"


    After hearing Zhou''s words, sun Baozhi''s face changed and cried.


    "If I hadn''t been sorry for my parents and brother, could my brother have married a fool?"


    Sun Baozhi said, sobbing.

 Chapter 482

    Xia Laicai rubbed his forehead and glared at Zhou. He said angrily, "well, don''t talk about it!"


    In the matter of sun Baozhi and Chunxing, it is clear that their family is in the spotlight.


    Spring apricot is a fool, can change a daughter-in-law like sun Baozhi, Xia Laicai is quite satisfied.


    Zhou was glared at by Xia Laicai. Although he was unwilling, he did not dare to say anything more.


    Sun Baozhi just lowered his head and touched his tears. He was more and more determined not to go to the county.


    Instead of living under Zhou''s hands all day, she would rather stay in the village.


    Old Xia knocked the pot in his hand and then waved.


    Tian understood that old Xia had let everyone go.


    "OK, let''s all go back. Don''t spend money on cooking oil. We all go to bed early. We have to make arrangements for the third man''s marriage when we get up tomorrow."


    Tian said and began to put the things on the Kang into the cupboard.


    These things are precious. We must put them away.


    Xia Laicai and others went out to the west chamber.


    There are also two rooms in the west chamber. Xia Laicai, Zhou and ER Zhuang sleep in the inner room, while Da Zhuang and sun Baozhi sleep in the outer room.


    A curtain was pulled outside to cover the earthen Kang.


    When he got on the Kang, Dazhuang wanted to take sun Baozhi as before.


    However, sun Baozhi turned around and gave Dazhuang a back.


    Dazhuang went to pull sun Baozhi''s body, and sun Baozhi twisted Dazhuang''s arm.


    Dazhuang bares his teeth in pain, but he doesn''t dare to provoke sun Baozhi any more.


    There is only a thin door between the inner and outer rooms. If there is a big noise on his side, the inner room can hear it. I don''t know what his mother will shout at that time.


    When he was just married, he was tossing about in the outer room for a long time. The next day, her mother said that her daughter-in-law was not shy, and the man she seduced was going to empty her body.


    For this reason, his daughter-in-law almost died of shyness.


    Since then, as long as the people in the inner room have not fallen asleep and there is no snoring, the daughter-in-law will not let him touch them.


    On this point, Dazhuang was also annoyed by Zhou''s mouth.


    Maybe Xia Laicai and Zhou are more excited this evening. Their snoring doesn''t ring. They are so anxious that they scratch their ears and gills and toss back and forth like fried fish.


    Dazhuang''s newly married daughter-in-law hasn''t been long. It''s just fresh. If she doesn''t hold her daughter-in-law at night, she can''t sleep at all.


    Finally, when Xia Laicai and Zhou''s snoring came out, Dazhuang immediately rushed to sun Baozhi.


    However, sun Baozhi once again pushed Dazhuang away.


    Dazhuang knew that sun Baozhi was angry, so he had to accompany him carefully and said, "Baozhi, you know our mother. Her mouth is like that. Don''t take it to heart."


    Sun Baozhi snorted, then said with an aggrieved face: "how did you swear that you would be good to me all your life? But you see, your mother looks down on me and our family all day. If I hadn''t lost my mind and believed what you said, how could it have come to this point? Now I''m not only shameless to go back to my mother''s house, but also looked down upon in my mother''s house... "


    When sun Baozhi said this, he began to cry.


    Dazhuang went to coax sun Baozhi, but he was more annoyed with Zhou.


    "Daughter in law, it''s all my fault, but she''s my mother. I can''t beat her or scold her, can I?" Dazhuang said with a embarrassed face.


    After hearing Dazhuang''s words, sun Baozhi flashed a light in his eyes, wiped a handful of tears and said, "well, she''s your mother. We can''t annoy her, so we can always hide?"


    "You mean..." Dazhuang was stunned.


    "I still mean that. Let''s stay in the village." Sun Baozhi said directly.


    "But..." Dazhuang still hesitated.


    He also wanted to go to the city to enjoy the good fortune, and did not want to stay in the village to live such a hard life.


    "Big brother Zhuang, why don''t you think that the money family is so rich, why do you suddenly fall in love with the third uncle?" Sun Baozhi''s eyes were shining, and he said, "although Qian Yuee is a widow, her mother''s family has money and she is willing to let her daughter remarry. So who can''t marry? Why do you have to marry the third uncle to be a flat wife? Third uncle is just a scholar, and he doesn''t have a proper reputation. "


    After listening to sun Baozhi''s words, Dazhuang frowns and thinks that Xia Laixi has nothing outstanding.


    Xia Laixi is a scholar, but there are so many scholars in the world. It''s just Xia Laixi.


    How can a large family in the county know that there is such a scholar in a small castle peak village?


    "You mean Is the Qian family purposefully looking for the third uncle? " Dazhuang thought about the way.


    Sun Baozhi nodded in the dark and said, "I find that the purpose of the Qian family''s marrying their daughter to the third uncle should be to have a relationship with the people in the backyard."


    Dazhuang was stunned by sun Baozhi''s words."This Is that possible? "


    "Why not?" Sun Baozhi firmly said: "for the moment, there is a powerful and noble prince behind Xueqing, Yuting here, the husband who is the county magistrate, but he is determined. That''s the parents of the whole county. If anyone is related to the county magistrate, it''s not much good."


    "But the relationship between the backyard and us is not good. Many people know that even if they have a relationship with us, they may not be able to get benefits from the backyard." Dazhuang is puzzled.


    When sun Baozhi heard Da Zhuang''s words, he suddenly sighed.


    "I really don''t understand why I had such a stiff relationship with my aunt''s family? Otherwise, life at home, where will be so difficult? "


    Sun Baozhi said, thinking of the prosperous days of Xueqing''s family, and then thinking about the situation of not having enough to eat every day, he felt extremely congested.


    When Dazhuang heard sun Baozhi say this, he couldn''t help chatting.


    The deterioration of the relationship with Dafang started with Chunxing pushing Xueqing down the slope, and then his father and son had another fight with Dafang.


    Dazhuang refers to what happened on the first day when Xueqing crossed.


    Sun Baozhi didn''t know what Dazhuang thought. He continued: "although many people know that the backyard has a bad relationship with us, there are more people who don''t know. Moreover, even in the name of relatives of county magistrate, they can do a lot of things."


    When sun Baozhi said this, he hesitated and said, "the Qian family is the merchant. The merchant is the most shrewd. He will never make a loss, so his family must have some calculation."


    "No matter what calculation they have, as long as their daughter-in-law becomes our Xia family''s daughter-in-law, they will still pull the Xia family." Dazhuang said with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Sun Baozhi glared at Dazhuang in the dark, which meant that he hated iron but not steel.

 Chapter 483

    Dazhuang couldn''t see sun Baozhi''s expression, so he continued: "the third uncle has been provided by the family for so many years, and he finally made it."


    "If you have a widow by your side, you''ll get the best of it?" Sun Baozhi said: "I blush for your family!"


    Dazhuang, "..."


    It''s a little red indeed.


    However, being despised by her daughter-in-law in this way is still uncomfortable.


    "This This is also temporary. When the third uncle is in high school, then our whole family will be elated. " Dazhuang has some weak ways.


    "Brother Zhuang, do you really think uncle San can go to high school so easily?" Sun Baozhi said helplessly: "it''s not that I said that if the third uncle had confidence in the scientific research, he would only marry a widow as his wife, which would become a stain on his official career."


    After listening to sun Baozhi''s words, Dazhuang couldn''t help but talk again.


    Even if he didn''t know anything about officialdom, he knew that if he married a widow, he would be gossiped.


    Now Xia Laixi does this, it is clear that he has no bottom in his heart.


    "Well In your opinion, let''s... " Dazhuang hesitated.


    "Let''s stay in the village!" Sun Baozhi affirmed: "now we are guarding a golden mountain. Why should we go to the county to see people''s eyes?"


    "Jinshan?" Dazhuang can''t understand what sun Baozhi means.


    "Yes, Jinshan!" Sun Baozhi said: "the backyard is a golden mountain! As long as we have a good relationship with the backyard, the days after that will not be difficult. "


    "But..." Dazhuang wanted to say something, but Sun Baozhi interrupted.


    "Brother Zhuang, listen to me first." "I know you have a bad relationship with the backyard, but we can gradually improve the situation," Sun said


    Sun Baozhi said here, his face showed a confident appearance, and continued: "I observed that aunt and sister Yuting are soft hearted and broad-minded people. Although sister Xueqing is shrewd, she can''t rub sand in her eyes, she has principles and is not a harsh person."


    Sun Baozhi said, his eyes shining in the dark.


    "What''s more, if the Qian family wants to marry their daughter to their third uncle, it must be because they want to have a relationship with the people in the backyard. Since everyone else has tried their best to have a relationship with the people in the backyard, why should we give up our uncle''s family and live on others?"


    "What''s more, I observed it today. When our milk and father said they were going to the county, the third uncle''s expression was very ugly. In that sense, they didn''t mean to go with the whole family..."


    When sun Baozhi finished, there was a trace of sarcasm on his face.


    I have to say that sun Baozhi''s observation is really careful and accurate.


    After listening to sun Baozhi''s words, Dazhuang said incredulously, "third uncle, don''t you really want to be a housekeeper? The family has been working hard for him these years? "


    "He will be supported by a widow. What can he do to support his family?" The way sun Baozhi disdains.


    For Xia Laixi to marry a widow Ping''s wife, want to borrow a widow to seek future things, sun Baozhi heart is some don''t look up to.


    "This..." Big strong heart, more and more no idea.


    Because he can''t refute sun Baozhi''s words at all.


    Sun Baozhi knew that Dazhuang was moved. He said: "brother Dazhuang, listen to me. I''ll work in the workshop to earn money. You''ll serve the fields at home first. When you have the chance, I''ll find a way to get you a job in Xueqing''s hands. At that time, our days will be over."


    "But Snow fine that wench always grudges our side, she can arrange the errand for me? " Dazhuang asked with great uncertainty.


    If you want him to farm all his life, he really doesn''t want to do it.


    "Brother Zhuang, don''t worry. As long as we work hard for sister Xueqing and tell her in time what happens here, she will take care of us in the future. As long as she shows something to us in her fingers, it will be enough for us to drink spicy food all our lives..."


    Sun Baozhi said, his eyes full of calculating light.


    **


    Xia Laixi''s decision to marry a widow to be his wife was like a bomb, which exploded directly in Qingshan village.


    For a time, whether people are working in the fields or chatting after dinner, the only topic is Xia Laixi''s marriage.


    Women despise Xia Laixi.


    Some men despise, some secretly envy.


    In a word, opinions vary.


    Xia Laixi, to a great extent, enriches people''s ordinary life.


    However, no matter what the people outside say, the Xia family is very happy, and the whole family is making a fuss about the passing of their new daughter-in-law.


    It is said that most of the people who have a wedding in the village will go to the banquet.


    But Xia Laixi married his daughter-in-law, and there was no one to accompany him.People are in the village open mouth closed mouth is Xia Laixi marry daughter-in-law how how how, but no one boarded the door of Xia''s house.


    This kind of situation, completely is the summer house to cool up.


    Tian''s vicious way: "when the old three married a new daughter-in-law, we immediately moved to the city, no longer pay attention to these black hearted people!"


    Old Xia was smoking a dry cigarette bag, and his face became gloomy.


    Then, he smoked Xia Laicai''s arm with a pot.


    Xia Laicai bared his teeth in pain, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    After these days of training, Xia Laicai already knows that old Xia beat him with a cigarette bag and a pot. Most of the time, he wanted to attract his attention. He had something to tell him.


    Then the old man pointed to Xia Liancai''s direction.


    "Dad, I''ve told my uncle about the third man''s marriage, but my uncle..."


    Xia Laicai said here, after a pause, his face was a little ugly and continued: "my uncle only said two words - shame."


    As soon as Xia Laicai''s words were finished, old Xia''s face seemed to be slapped. It was wonderful and extremely ugly.


    Tian shrieked, "who are you going to lose? How can my third daughter-in-law be disgraced? I Pooh! Their family wants to marry a daughter-in-law, but no one wants to marry yet! "


    "Niang, don''t scold me. The third man married his daughter-in-law, and no one in the village came to help. This It can''t be Let''s do our own work? " Xia Laicai said with some embarrassment.


    There is a happy event at home, let alone a gift in the village. There is no one to help. This is really a shame.


    No one in this village has ever heard of such a thing.


    I have to say that this kind of thing, the Xia family is the first.

 Chapter 484

    Tian Shi listened to Xia Laicai''s words and cried out: "what''s the matter with our family? Even if someone comes to help, my old lady doesn''t need it! "


    "But If the people of the Qian family see this, will they think that our family is not well off? " Xia Laicai said with some apprehension.


    Xia Laicai is very concerned about Xia Laixi''s marriage.


    Because Xia Laixi married his daughter-in-law, he was able to follow him to the county town.


    Xia Laicai will not consider whether this fortune depends on a widow.


    As soon as Xia Laicai had finished, Tian''s expression changed.


    Tian also worried that if Xia Laixi''s marriage changed because of this, it would be troublesome.


    "Father, mother, would you like to go to each family in person?" Said Xia Xi, lifted a curtain to come in.


    When Xia Laicai heard this, he quickly echoed: "I think Lao San is right. My father and mother are going to talk about it."


    Now at home, no matter what Xia Laixi said, Xia Laicai would agree.


    "Old man?" Tian Shi inquired and looked at old Xia.


    With a gloomy face, old Xia took a hard breath of the dry tobacco bag, then put on his shoes and went out on the Kang.


    As soon as Tian Shi saw it, he immediately understood the meaning of old Xia and followed him out.


    Old Xia and Tian go out quickly and come back quickly.


    Before entering the door, Tian shrieked and scolded, "what are they? They are just jealous when they see that our family is going to develop! They just see the third daughter-in-law jealous... "


    It turned out that old Xia and Tian went out for a walk. Not only did no one promise to help, but they were ridiculed again and again.


    Tian''s lungs are about to explode.


    Old Xia''s hand was shaking.


    When Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi saw this situation, they immediately understood what was going on, and the two brothers also sank their faces.


    Only the yuan family, mouth slightly tilted, eyes full of schadenfreude light.


    "Second, you go to your second aunt''s house and ask your second aunt''s family to help you that day!" Tian told Xia Laicai in a loud voice, "then go to your father-in-law''s house again and ask their family to help."


    Tian ordered Xia Laicai, and then looked at Xia Laixi, "third, you also go to your father-in-law''s house, let their family help."


    Yuan''s face changed. He held back his anger and said, "mother, my parents are old. They can''t help me when they come. I''d better not invite them."


    My husband married Ping''s wife, but let his parents come to watch the ceremony. Is this beating his parents'' face?


    Xia Laixi also thought of the problems, and even said: "mother, my father-in-law and mother-in-law still don''t invite me."


    With that, he winked at Tian.


    Xia Laixi understood that if he really invited yuan''s parents, not only yuan''s family didn''t look good, but even Qian''s family didn''t like it.


    Moreover, Xia Laixi also worried that Mrs. Feng would make a big noise.


    Tian Shi listened to Xia Laixi and Yuan Shi''s words, snorted disdainfully, said: "please they are able to look up to them, it''s really ignorant!"


    Then he glared at yuan.


    However, I didn''t insist on inviting yuan''s family to come.


    Yuan was so angry that he clenched his teeth tightly that he wanted to eat Tian.


    **


    Xueqing is not surprised that Xia Laixi came to invite her mother, but she is surprised that Yuan should accompany Xia Laixi.


    "My sister-in-law, my third brother married a new wife for the sake of the Xia family. My sister-in-law, as a long sister-in-law, would like to invite her to accompany the wedding guests to dinner at that time." Xia Laixi said respectfully to Huang.


    Accompany to send the person that marry to eat a banquet, can always have position, have respectable talent to have qualification.


    In the past, even when Xia laiwang was alive, Huang had no such qualification.


    After hearing Xia Laixi''s words, Huang said with a embarrassed face: "I''m afraid it''s not right? I''m a widow. Where can I go to the wedding banquet? "


    Xia Laixi listened to Huang''s words, not from of a Zheng.


    He really forgot about it.


    How can a widow come forward to greet a general wedding?


    Moreover, not only can we not move forward, but we also have to avoid it most of the time.


    Yuan looked at Xia Laixi, and a light of irony flashed in his eyes.


    Xia Laixi only wanted to curry favor with the Huang family, making a harmonious relationship with the Huang family. She even forgot the body of the Huang widow, but she didn''t.


    "Don''t mind, sister-in-law. Anyway, the bride was a widow, so she won''t care about it." Yuan''s not Yin and Yang said.


    Finish saying, saw Xia Lai Xi one eye.


    The expression on Xia Laixi''s face changed, and he looked a little embarrassed, but he said: "yes, sister-in-law doesn''t have to care too much. She also asked her and her two nieces to join in the fun that day."Xia Laixi puts forward Yuting and Xueqing directly.


    "Even though the bride won''t care, I care about it myself. As a widow, I''m disrespectful to my husband when I go to the wedding banquet." Huang''s light says.


    However, the tone is cold and alienated.


    The meaning of rejection is obvious.


    Huang said that, Xia Laixi and yuan did not dare to say anything more.


    Xueqing looked at Yuan Shi and said with a smile, "the third aunt is really a generous woman. She should be called the model of Xia''s daughter-in-law. I''m afraid that the Xia family didn''t marry Ping''s wife since her ancestors. Now the third uncle has found a sister for the third aunt. The third aunt is really lucky."


    Snow fine this words say of a face sincerity, but Yuan Shi listen to but prick heart of living to ache.


    Although he knows that Xueqing is satirizing her, Yuan doesn''t dare to say anything. He even smiles at Xueqing.


    Xueqing didn''t want to stab Yuanshi, but she didn''t mind beating the water dog, so she followed her heart.


    After Xia Laixi and his wife left, Huang said with some emotion: "what a smart person your third aunt was at the beginning, and now she''s going to watch your third uncle marry Ping''s wife. It''s really changeable..."


    Huang shook his head and couldn''t go on.


    Although it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, how many people actually marry a flat wife?


    Even the rich family is mostly a wife, the others are concubines.


    But Xia Laixi actually married a widow as ping''s wife, which was clearly beating yuan''s face.


    After hearing Huang''s words, Xue Qing said with a sarcastic smile: "no matter how smart she is, it''s just playing some dark tricks. Now that she has come to this result, she can only say that it''s retribution!"


    Xueqing finished, her eyes turned, and said: "however, with her temperament, how can she swallow this breath? After that, some of them will have a good look. "


    In this regard, Xue Qing is very happy to see its success.


    Huang didn''t object to Xueqing''s words, but sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 485

    It has to be said that Xia Laixi''s marriage to his daughter-in-law was really done quite quickly.


    Before Xueqing moved, Xia Laixi''s new daughter-in-law married.


    What''s more, on the day Xia Laixi got married, the people who sent her to the Qian family brought gifts and went to the backyard to see Huang''s mother and daughter.


    Xueqing is speechless when she faces a room full of flattering women.


    It seems that the value of my family has really made a qualitative leap.


    "Is this the first lady?" A woman in gorgeous clothes, looking at Huang, said with a smile: "the eldest lady''s maintenance is really good. Look at the bearing and noble spirit of the whole body. It''s really not what ordinary people can have."


    "That''s right, or how can we all say that the eldest lady is a blessed one?" Another woman quickly said, "the eldest son-in-law is the magistrate of the county, the seventh Prince of the second son-in-law. Who is more respected than the eldest wife in our whole county?"


    "It''s true. As soon as I saw the eldest lady, I knew that she was a rich man. She was not only good-looking, but also had two daughters


    "Yes, yes. Look at the big girl and the second girl. They are just like scallions..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the room full of flattery, head to head to Huang''s mother and daughter body hit.


    Where do these people come to get married? They are purely from Xueqing''s family.


    "Everyone''s wife praised me falsely." Huang''s face dignified said: "little woman is just a mountain village woman."


    "Oh, if the eldest lady is a village woman, aren''t we shameless beggars?" A woman''s exaggerated voice.


    "It''s true..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, there was a new round of flattery and self abasement in the room.


    Huang was yelled by these people, not only rubbed his forehead.


    As the saying goes, even if he doesn''t like to hear these people say these words at home, Huang can''t put on a cold face.


    At this time, the woman who spoke at first said with a smile, "the eldest lady doesn''t know me, does she? I''m also confused. I forgot to introduce myself to my wife as soon as I was happy. I''m yue''e''s sister-in-law. "


    "I''m Yuee''s second sister-in-law."


    "I am..."


    In this round, people in the room showed their identities to Huang.


    "We are all serious relatives in the future. We need to support each other if we have something to do." Qian Yuee''s sister-in-law said.


    "That''s not right, sister-in-law." Qian Yuee''s second sister-in-law glanced at Qian Yuee''s sister-in-law and said, "what''s the status of the first lady in law? What can we support? We only ask for the eldest lady in laws to help us occasionally. "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Others echoed Qian''s words.


    Qian Yuee''s sister-in-law saw this, and her face showed a trace of ugliness.


    Qian Yuee''s second sister-in-law is proud.


    However, Qian Yuee''s sister-in-law soon covered her ugly face and put on a smile again, saying, "don''t blame me, madam. I''m wrong. Madam''s identity is precious. Of course, we can''t compare with madam."


    "Ladies are very serious. Our family is an ordinary farmer. I really dare not compare with them." Huang''s face showed a trace of coldness.


    Do these people want benefits and promise?


    Xueqing sees the performance of Qian family and other people, and thinks it''s time to take a stand.


    So, she said with a smile: "ladies may not know that our family has been separated. We have a shallow relationship with my third uncle. To put it bluntly, our relationship with my third uncle is not even as good as that with ordinary neighbors."


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, the expression on the faces of the people in the room changed.


    Snow fine mouth hook hook, continued: "although our family has not and my third uncle cut off, but also left a verbal address, this matter the people in the village all know, you even go to the town to ask, there are many people know."


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, the hearts of all the women in the room fell straight down. Then she continued: "so, all the women and our family are really not related."


    As soon as Xueqing finished saying this, a group of people from the Qian family were almost in the ice.


    But Xueqing pointed to the dazzling gifts on the Kang and said, "please take back these gifts. After all, we all don''t have any relatives or reasons. It doesn''t matter."


    Qian Yuee''s second sister-in-law listened to Xue Qing''s words, quickly turned her eyes a few times, then looked up and said with a smile: "you see what the second girl said? We came to Xia''s house today because we admired the eldest lady and the two girls in our heart. These things are also our special filial piety to the eldest lady and the two girls. How can we take them back? "


    Then Qian Yuee''s second sister-in-law stood up and said, "I won''t disturb the first lady and the two girls today. We''ll leave now."With that, he walked out like the wind under his feet.


    As soon as other people saw it, they said goodbye one after another and walked out quickly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take these things back..." Huang said in a hurry.


    However, a group of people from the Qian family, like something chasing behind, trot out of Xueqing''s house.


    "Qing''er, what should I do?" Huang said anxiously.


    She can''t accept these gifts. If she accepts them, she''ll be looking for trouble for her two daughters!


    Huang understood this very well.


    These days, many people come to her house to give gifts under various names, but Huang doesn''t accept them at all.


    She knows that these people are all for this Mingyuan and dragon flame.


    Snow fine listen to Huang''s words, and then see the money family run fast, how do you feel so funny?


    These people didn''t come to give Qian Yuee a wedding. They just came to give gifts to their own family.


    "Niang, since people are begging for nothing, let''s take it." Xueqing is very calm.


    "This Is that all right? " Huang''s face hesitated.


    "What''s wrong?" Snow fine a face of indifference, "is someone else must give, not we want."


    Anyway, a certain prince said arrogantly that even if he poked the sky down, he would support himself.


    Now that the sky has collapsed and she can''t be hit, what worries does she have?


    Isn''t it just a little bit of gold and silver? It''s nothing at all.


    Xueqing picked up Zhu Chai, who had been inlaid with red gold, and threw her in her hand. She said with a smile, "mother, if we don''t do business, you''ll just sit on the Kang every day and wait for the gift."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang put out his hand and patted Xueqing for a while, and said angrily, "what nonsense? Are you not afraid of disaster? "

 Chapter 486

    Snow fine hear Huang Shi say like this, not only some can''t laugh or cry.


    "Niang, you don''t have to be so careful. Our family is an ordinary farmer. They have to send things. What can we do? What''s more, it''s not what we want, it''s what people desperately give us. " Snow clear crisp voice says.


    "That being said, those who accept bribes are all given by others, aren''t they?" Gou said differently.


    "So what?" Snow fine is still a pair of don''t care about appearance, said: "we this can''t call bribery, our family has no power without power, how to have a bribe to say?"? It''s a rich family that is willing to do good deeds and help the poor. "


    When Xueqing said this, she saw a cunning light in her eyes and continued: "is it difficult to Why don''t we let people do good? "


    Huang''s hear snow fine argument, simply don''t know what to say, rain Ting is direct smile.


    "Niang, you can''t say Qing''er. She''s very clever all day. She''s the one who can make a fuss." Yu Ting said with a smile.


    Snow fine found that the old gentle sister, since the engagement, people become a lot of love smile.


    A stunning face, all day long is smiling, the whole person is exuding joy from the inside out.


    Xue Qing can''t help sighing. It seems that her eldest sister is really in love with Zhang Mingyuan.


    Think of rain Ting almost and others made a kiss, snow fine is really some fear.


    Xueqing thinks that with Zhang Mingyuan''s scholarly family character, if the eldest sister is really engaged with others, he is afraid that no matter how much he loves her, he will not make a claim to rob others.


    At the same time, my mother and sister may not have the courage to repent.


    If that is the case, it will delay the happiness of my elder sister''s whole life.


    Huang heard Yu Ting say so, but also some helpless smile.


    "You, don''t tell me, you don''t know who these people are for?" Huang Shi ordered the forehead of a little snow fine, say.


    "Of course, I know who it is, but since they don''t say it clearly, they don''t count everything." Xue Qing said with words: "if they say it''s for their brother-in-law, then we will definitely refuse, but they didn''t explain it, then we will regard them as helping the poor."


    Huang''s "..."


    How do you feel that your daughter is becoming more and more rogue?


    Huang thinks about it carefully, and thinks that she, Dabao, Xiaobao and Yuting are not rogue. Why is her daughter like this now?


    Is this led by who?


    Huang didn''t know that Xueqing was led by a certain prince.


    **


    Xue Qing thinks that the purpose of the Qian family''s marriage giver to flatter her family is too obvious.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Laixi''s new daughter-in-law, Qian Yuee, is more obvious.


    The second day of Xia Laixi''s marriage was originally a day for his new daughter-in-law to meet with her parents and friends. In the early morning, old Xia and Tian were waiting for their new daughter-in-law to come to see her. At the same time, they were all looking forward to receiving the gift of filial piety from their new daughter-in-law.


    As a result, there was no movement in the new house until the sun was up.


    Originally, the new daughter-in-law would get up as early as possible the next day to avoid being laughed at.


    But this Qian yue''e, unexpectedly abruptly fell asleep to the top of the day.


    If other daughter-in-law dared to do this, the whole village would have known about it.


    However, for Qian yue''e, Tian just stretched an old face, Leng was silent.


    Tian''s attitude towards discrimination should not be too obvious.


    Seeing Tian like this, Zhou''s heart was full of resentment. Thinking of the day after her marriage, she endured all the pain and got up to cook before dawn. As a result, her mother-in-law still didn''t look good, but look at Qian Yuee


    However, Zhou''s cry for himself, and secretly to see yuan''s face.


    Yuan''s expression is dispirited, with two red and swollen eyes.


    It looks like I haven''t slept all night.


    Zhou''s displeasure vanished immediately, and his face showed a schadenfreude expression.


    You don''t have to guess how yuan survived this night.


    Xia Laixi''s new house is arranged in the inner room of the East chamber, while yuan''s sleeps in the outer room.


    There is only one curtain between the two rooms.


    If anything happens in the inner room, you can hear it clearly in the outer room.


    Thinking of Xia Laixi and his new daughter-in-law struggling in the inner room, Yuan''s listening in the outer room, Zhou''s mouth can''t stop to his ears


    "Did her third aunt not sleep well last night?" Chou deliberately gloated and asked: "is his third uncle and his new daughter-in-law making too much trouble, affecting your sleep?"


    As soon as Yuan''s face changed, he glared fiercely at Zhou. His eyes seemed to peel Zhou alive.


    Zhou, a stupid and stupid defeated general, has been trampled on by her all these years. How dare you see her jokes now?Good! She remembers it. Let''s see how to deal with her in the future!


    Zhou was a little frightened by Yuan''s glare, but he was not willing to lose the battle, so he continued: "her third aunt, am I wrong? Is it hard to listen to your man making out with other women? "


    Yuan stares at Zhou fiercely and suddenly laughs.


    "So what? I can listen to my husband making out with other women. That''s because my husband has the ability, and some women are willing to make out with my husband. But second sister-in-law, you can''t marry a man who has the ability. In the future, your family will depend on my husband for a living. "


    Yuan said with a proud expression on his face.


    "You..." Zhou''s face changed when he was attacked by yuan.


    Xia Laicai''s face also changed.


    At this time, yuan hongguoguo said that he had no ability to be a big brother!


    Yuan Shi is cold hum a, the facial expression is arrogant of continue to say: "second sister-in-law, you don''t forget, hereafter want to eat whose family''s meal, so best don''t provoke me!"


    "Niang, listen to me. What are you talking about Xia Laicai looks at Tian''s with a look of shame and annoyance. "At the beginning, the whole family provided for the third son for so many years. Now the third son is promising. It''s right to pull at home. How can it be that we all eat the meals of the third brother and sister''s family?"


    Xia Laicai is not good, so he directly pinches yuan, so he asks Tian for support.


    "All right! Don''t make any noise Tian''s angry voice way.


    With that, he looked at Zhou and yuan, and said, "do you want to be shameless? Dare to say anything? "


    Tian''s anger in his heart did not dare to sprinkle it on his new daughter-in-law. Did he dare to sprinkle it on Zhou''s and Yuan''s?


    So, Tian''s high and sharp voice, with the power of penetrating the roof, rang up.


    "Old three, don''t be careless! My third brother has the ability. What does it have to do with you? The second family''s meals are also the meals of the third family. Even you are the meals of the third family. How arrogant are you? If you do that again, I''ll let the third man rest you! " Tian''s spearhead is directly directed at Yuan''s.

 Chapter 487

    Yuan Shi listened to Tian Shi''s words, really want to bump dead.


    She doesn''t know how she survived these days.


    Tian''s day to rest her mouth, the dirtiest and most tired work at home also fell on her.


    Yuan sometimes thought that he would just set the Xia family''s house on fire and burn the family to death.


    However, thinking of her daughter and son, the yuan family gritted her teeth and forbeared this tone.


    At this time, the new house finally has the movement.


    Old Xia and Tian immediately sat upright and put on the posture of an elder.


    Soon, Xia Laixi and Qian Yuee came in with a happy face.


    Of course, they still hold a lot of things in their hands.


    As soon as he saw those things, Tian''s tight face immediately eased down, and his eyes were full of greedy light.


    Zhou also can''t care to see yuan''s jokes, but also eyes shining staring at those things.


    As for Xia Laicai, he focused his eyes on those things early.


    However, Xia Laicai followed those things and took a look at Qian Yuee.


    I have to say that Qian yue''e is a bit of a beauty.


    Of course, it may also be because of the jewel on her body, which makes her look a bit more beautiful than the shabby house of Xia family.


    Xia Laicai''s eyes, quickly across some other things.


    Then, he took a look at Zhou''s, and his face became more and more disgusted.


    He was also a brother. In those days, his sister-in-law was as beautiful as anyone in the whole village. Everyone envied him.


    Now Lao San has married two daughters-in-law, and the men in the village are envious.


    But I''ve been guarding such a yellow faced woman all day!


    Think of here, Xia Laicai in the heart incomparably suppress bend.


    Of course, it''s more and more unpleasant to see Zhou.


    After Qian Yuee entered the room, she took a look at the expression on the face of the room, and her eyes immediately flashed a ray of disdain.


    What a bunch of beggars! Qian Yuee thought scornfully.


    Xia Laixi and Qian Yuee first put everything in their hands on the Kang in their shining eyes.


    Then, Xia Laixi looked at old Xia and said, "yue''e, let me introduce you. This is Dad."


    "My daughter-in-law has seen my father." Qian Yuee bent slightly.


    There was not a trace of nervousness in her face when the new daughter-in-law met her father-in-law for the first time.


    Old Xia nodded.


    "Dad, this is Yuee''s filial piety to you." Xia Laixi picked up a copper cigarette bag and handed it to old Xia.


    Old Xia took the cigarette bag and showed a satisfied expression on his face.


    Xia Laixi pointed to Tian and said, "Yuee, this is Niang."


    "My daughter-in-law visits my mother." Qian Yuee bent down again.


    In the heart, but more and more despise summer family this son.


    Old Xia accepted her filial gift, but as an elder, he didn''t give her anything. He really didn''t understand the etiquette!


    "Mother, this is Yuee''s filial piety to you." Xia Laixi handed Tian a piece of brown silk.


    Tian took the material, but his eyes looked at the carved boxes on the Kang.


    Obviously, these boxes must contain jewelry.


    Moreover, look at the exquisite carving of that box, the jewelry inside must be very valuable.


    So, compared with materials, Tian of course wants more jewelry.


    Unfortunately, she watched for a long time, Xia Laixi and Qian Yuee did not give her the box.


    Xia Laixi continues to introduce.


    "Yuee, this is the second brother and the second sister-in-law." Xia Laixi pointed to Xia Laicai and Zhou.


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law." Qian yue''e yelled. Her waist was straight. She didn''t even bend.


    Xia Lai CAI and Zhou''s face are not good-looking.


    However, when they saw the things on the Kang, they were calm again.


    Then, we wait for Xia Laixi to bring them something.


    Xia Laixi really brought them two pieces of cotton cloth.


    One blue, one soy.


    "Second brother and second sister-in-law, this is from Yuee."


    Xia Laixi gives them two pieces of material in Xia Laicai''s and Zhou''s disappointed eyes.


    Normally, it would be quite a gift to give such two pieces of cotton cloth to ordinary people.


    In addition, Xia Laicai and the Zhou family also gave Qian Yuee a meeting gift.


    Now they got two pieces of cotton cloth. They should have been very happy, but when they saw the exquisite boxes on the Kang, they couldn''t be happy.


    "Yuee, this is yuanniang. You saw her last night." At this time, Xia Laixi looked at yuan and said with a smile.


    As for Yuan''s red and swollen eyes, he didn''t see them.


    Qian Yuee raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth, looked at yuan with a proud look, and reached for the smallest box on the Kang.Then in everyone''s envious eyes, he opened the box and revealed a gold hairpin inside.


    "I don''t see any ornaments on my sister''s head. I don''t like this hairpin, so I''ll give it to my sister for fun." Qian yue''e said casually.


    Yuan''s face was ugly, but he took the gold hairpin.


    Seeing that Yuan had got a gold hairpin, Zhou''s eyes were full of envy. He suddenly felt that Yuan''s words just now seemed right. If his own man could have a rich lady to follow him, wouldn''t he be able to wear a gold hairpin?


    Yuan did not know that Zhou was envious of her now. He looked at Qian Yuee with an ugly face and said, "thank you, sister."


    Qian yue''e glanced at Yuan''s family and said with some disdain, "my sister has received my sister''s gift. I don''t know what gift to return to my sister?"


    Yuan''s expression changed.


    What can she give back? She has nothing.


    Qian yue''e continued: "however, I don''t think there is anything I can see in my sister''s hand, so my sister doesn''t have to bother to return the gift."


    After listening to Qian Yuee''s words, Yuan''s face turned red, and the gold bracelet in his hand was even more hot.


    However, no matter how hot the gold hairpin was, Yuan didn''t say that he didn''t want Qian Yuee''s gold hairpin.


    Qian Yuee looked down on yuan more.


    Xia Laixi sees some tension between Qian Yuee and yuan family, and quickly pulls Qian Yuee to Xia Yufen.


    "Yufen, this is you Sister in law


    Xia Laixi talks and makes a knock.


    Yuan is his wife, Xia Yufen and Yuan should call three sister-in-law, Qian Yuee is his wife, so Xia Yufen can only call three sister-in-law.


    However, to make Xia Yufen call Qian Yuee''s third sister-in-law, Qian Yuee is afraid that she will not be happy.


    So, Xia Laixi didn''t dare to say it, just replaced it with sister-in-law.


    After listening to Xia Laixi''s introduction, Yuan''s teeth were clenched.


    Xia Laixi introduces like this, is hits her this main room''s face!


    However, at the moment when the Xia family unanimously supported Xia Laixi''s marriage to Qian Yuee, her wife, Xia Laixi''s wife, had no face.

 Chapter 488

    After listening to Xia Laixi''s words, Xia Yufen didn''t think so much. She cheerfully called "sister-in-law" and then went to get the box on the Kang.


    She''s been eyeing these boxes for a long time.


    "What gift did my sister-in-law give me?" Xia Yufen said, directly opened a box.


    As soon as the box opened, golden almost blinded her eyes.


    Inside is a whole set of red gold inlaid Ruby head.


    Xia Yufen was very happy.


    In her opinion, the jewelry in these boxes on the Kang should be for her, the future lady.


    So, Xia Yufen smiles all over her face and quickly opens several other boxes.


    In the other boxes, there are white jade bracelets and pearl necklaces


    In a word, it''s all pearly and almost blinding.


    The faces of all the people in Xia''s family were surprised.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open and their mouths wide open, staring at the jewelry.


    Today''s Xia family, if not Xia Laixi, brought so many things back from the Qian family, I''m afraid they didn''t even have dozens of coppers.


    Of course, all the expenses of Xia Laixi''s marriage are also given by the money family.


    So, now suddenly see so many things, not to mention Tian and others excited almost forgot to breathe, even old Xia forgot to smoke dry cigarette bags, a pair of old eyes staring at those things.


    Qian yue''e saw that Xia Yufen suddenly opened all the boxes, and then saw the expressions on the faces of the Xia family. She despised that the Xia family was a group of bumpkins.


    At the same time, I feel more superior.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. I like these jewelry so much." Xia Yufen cried happily, picked up a gold hairpin and was about to insert it into her head.


    Tian also reached for a gold bracelet and was about to put it on his wrist.


    In her opinion, what is given to Xia Yufen is for her.


    Mother and daughter are excited, Xia Laicai and Zhou are envious.


    As soon as Qian Yuee''s face changed, she reached out and grabbed the things in Xia Yufen''s and Tian''s hands.


    "Don''t touch these things!" Qian Yuee said displeased: "the jewelry inside is not for you!"


    As soon as Qian Yuee''s words were finished, the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed.


    "Not for me?" Xia Yufen screamed incredulously: "it''s not for me, but for whom?"


    "Old three, what do you mean?" Tian also shrieked.


    Qian Yuee glanced at them with disdain and said, "of course, these jewelry are for my sister-in-law and two nieces."


    But he said in his heart: with you wearing such precious things?


    Qian yue''e finished, picked up a piece of pink silk material on the Kang, threw it in front of Xia Yufen, and said, "this is for you."


    If it were not for Xia Laixi''s uncle Xia Yufen''s fortune, Qian Yuee would not have prepared such a good piece of silk for Xia Yufen.


    Of course, the price of this material is not as valuable as the jewelry in the box.


    After all, no matter how valuable Xia Yufen''s life is, she hasn''t been able to match the dragon with the Phoenix?


    However, the two daughters of the Xia family have already succeeded.


    If at ordinary times, Xia Yufen get such a good piece of silk material, will be happy to sleep.


    But now she can''t. her heart is full of jewelry.


    It''s not just her. Old Xia and Tian are not satisfied when they look at the silk materials in their hands.


    "No! I want this material, and I want these jewelry, too! " Xia Yufen screams and reaches for the box.


    In Qian Yuee''s eyes, a trace of disgust flashed quickly, and she stretched out her hand "pa!" A, hit the back of Xia Yufen''s hand.


    "Do you want to be shameful? It''s not for you. You want to rob it? " Qian Yuee said angrily.


    Qian yue''e is merciless, but Xia Yufen is hit by the hot pain on the back of her hand.


    "How dare you hit me?" Xia Yufen covered the back of her hand and screamed.


    Qian yue''e looked at Xia Yufen contemptuously, "a girl''s home, but she started to rob things. It''s really unruly!"


    "You I''ll shoot you! " Xia Yufen''s face turned red with anger. She reached for Qian Yuee.


    These days, she is being coaxed by the whole family. Where has she been so angry?


    She has always been the only one who beat her sister-in-law. Where has she been beaten by her sister-in-law?


    Xia Laixi was startled to see that Xia Yufen wanted big money.


    Although Qian Yuee is his daughter-in-law, she is also the God of wealth. How dare he let Qian Yuee be beaten?


    "Yufen, don''t be presumptuous. Yuee is your sister-in-law!" Xia Laixi quickly stops Xia Yufen.


    "Third brother, are you still facing her?" Xia Yufen cried: "she didn''t give me such a good thing, but she gave it to others? You should discipline her well! "In Xia Yufen''s opinion, the best things should be given to her future lady.


    "That''s right, third brother, your daughter-in-law should be disciplined!" Tian also cried out: "these precious jewels belong to our family. How can we give them to outsiders?"


    Qian yue''e listened to Tian''s mother and daughter''s argument and felt extremely funny.


    "Discipline me?" Qian yue''e said in a loud voice: "he deserves it! If it is not to see that there are two granddaughters in your family who have attached themselves to your noble family, the daughters of my well-off family, can they marry into your family? Can you marry a little scholar Xia Laixi? "


    Qian yue''e this words a shout out, Xia Lai Xi face also some can''t hang.


    Although he had known the purpose of the Qian family for a long time, the Qian family had already made it clear to him.


    "What did you say? I''m here to celebrate a scholar. If I can marry you as a widow, you should burn incense and recite Buddhism! " Tian screamed.


    "What happened to my widow?" Qian Yuee cried out: "I''m a widow, and many people want to marry me! Our family has a lot of money, and even the servants'' room is better than your broken rooms. What qualifications do you have to marry me? "


    Qian Yuee said, a drag over the summer to Xi, and said: "you say, before marriage, our family told you clearly, if it is not because you want to get on with those two nieces, can I marry you?"


    "Lai Xi? Is that true Tian looked at Xia Laixi and screamed.


    Xia Laixi was embarrassed, "mother, this The Qian family is a big family. Yuee can marry me not only because of Yuting and Xueqing, but also because Yuee and I are in love with each other.... "


    Xia Laixi desperately wants to save her face.


    However, no matter what he said, he could not cover up the real reason why Qian Yuee married him.


    For a time, the expressions on Tian''s and others'' faces became extremely ugly.


    Summer old man is more gloomy an old face, drew air again dry cigarette bag.


    Sun Baozhi, who had been standing behind, secretly pulled Dazhuang''s sleeve and winked at Dazhuang.


    It means: look, I''m not wrong. The Qian family came to the backyard.

 Chapter 489

    Qian Yuee is looking at Tian and others, eyes full of disdain.


    Immediately, the expression is high above, the tone is full of disdain of say: "I also really don''t know you these people''s heads, is by excrement paste?"? There are two Golden Phoenix in Mingming''s family. They don''t know how to climb up and offend both of them. They are a group of poor ghosts! "


    Since the Qian family wants to attach themselves to Xueqing''s family, they have already made clear the situation of the Xia family.


    In fact, you don''t have to be so deliberate. In the whole Meihua Town, as long as you make any inquiries, you can find out about the Xia family.


    After all, these days, the Xia family has been the talk of the common people.


    About the relationship between Xueqing''s family and Xia''s family, especially when Xia Laixi wanted to sell Yuting to Hongfen Pavilion secretly, then Xia Laicai''s husband and wife made a fake blind date, wanted to cheat marriage and so on


    All these things, one by one, became the son-in-law of the Xia family with the county magistrate. The seven princes of the same dynasty fell in love with the second daughter of the Xia family, and thus developed into a white hot situation.


    As long as people talk, the first thing to say is about Xueqing''s family.


    As a result, the relationship between the Xueqing family and the Xia family has long been talked about.


    Because of this, although Xueqing''s family is very beautiful, few people want to climb up Xueqing''s family through xiajiashangfang.


    It has to be said that the Qian family let a widow''s daughter marry Xia Laixi, in order to make friends with Xueqing''s family, but also with the idea of taking chances.


    At this time, Qian Yuee''s words, like a slap, hard hit in the face of the Xia family.


    Old Xia stares at Qian yue''e and shakes his hand with a dry cigarette bag.


    Qian Yuee''s words not only hit him in the face, but also stabbed him in the heart.


    The regret in his heart, like a poisonous snake, bit his heart.


    He can become the respected Master of Xia family, but now he can be ridiculed and insulted by anyone.


    Xia Laixi got married. He went to every family in the family. Not only did no one come to help, but he also heard the sarcasm.


    He has been comforting himself that as long as his son can become an official and prosper in the future, these people will still look up to him.


    He can give back the taunt he has received.


    But now, Qian yue''e told him plainly that Qian''s family came to those people in the backyard. They didn''t take a fancy to his son at all!


    "What do you mean by that?" Tian pointed to Qian yue''e and screamed: "don''t forget, you are the daughter-in-law of Xia family now. If you dare to be careless again, I''ll let the old man rest..."


    "Niang, don''t be angry. Yuee can''t speak." Xia Laixi is in a hurry to prevent Tian from angering Qian Yuee and making things more difficult.


    But Qian yue''e sneered and said, "what? Do you want Xia Laixi to break me? Do you want to ask him if he is willing? Only if I''m his daughter-in-law, our Qian family will help him to make his future. Otherwise, he won''t have a bright future in his life. Your family will wait to die of poverty! "


    As soon as Qian Yuee''s words were finished, Tian was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Old three, you teach her hard for me! Let her know who she is There is no such disobedient and unfilial daughter-in-law in our family It''s the opposite. If you become our daughter-in-law, you have to listen to me... "


    Tian''s angry cry, let xialaixi clean up qianyuee, shock husband gang.


    However, I dare not say that Xia Laixi has given up Qian Yuee''s words.


    She can frighten Zhou''s and Yuan''s two daughters-in-law by divorcing her wife, but she doesn''t dare to use the same method to handle Qian Yuee.


    "Old godmother! What qualifications do you have to teach me? " On hearing this, Qian yue''e immediately exclaimed, "why should I listen to you? Xia Laixi''s marriage to me is the banquet that our family put out! Don''t forget, your family will depend on my mother''s family for a living in the future! "


    Tian was angry Qian yue''e, where was she scolded by her daughter-in-law?


    "Third, can''t you hear me? Hit her hard! She was so obedient... " Tian shrieked.


    Unfortunately, no matter how loud she calls, Xia Laixi does not dare to beat Qian Yuee.


    Although Xia Laixi is Qian Yuee''s prime minister, he knows that Qian Yuee is not controlled by him.


    Because Qian Yuee was originally a widow. If she was really a regular person, she would not be a new widow. She married again soon.


    If Xia Laixi really dares to beat Qian Yuee, maybe Qian Yuee won''t follow him in anger.


    Although the Qian family has no power, they have money. If Qian yue''e doesn''t follow him, he can''t do anything.


    What''s more, he was counting on the money family to donate to him.


    Therefore, he only dares to hold and coax Qian Yuee. How dare he offend her?


    However, Xia Laixi dare not Qian Yuee, Xia Yufen dare.


    If Qian Yuee doesn''t clean up her clothes, how can she give her all those precious jewelry?In Xia Yufen''s opinion, what comes to their home is her future lady''s. how can she give it to outsiders.


    So Xia Yufen rushed over and slapped Qian Yuee.


    "Pa!" The sound of this slap in the face of Xia Laixi.


    It turned out that Qian yue''e saw Xia Yufen raise her hand and quickly flashed behind Xia Laixi.


    Xia Laixi saw that Xia Yufen wanted to fight Qian Yuee, but he hurried forward to stop her.


    So, Xia Yufen this slap, just fell on the face of Xia Laixi.


    Even when it comes to Xia Laixi, Xia Yufen doesn''t care. She still wants to play Qian Yuee.


    Xia Laixi is anxious. He grabs Xia Yufen''s hand, stares at Xia Yufen and says angrily: "Yufen, you are too presumptuous! Yue''e is your sister-in-law. You are not big or small. I''m offending you


    "What happened to my sister-in-law? I am the future Princess! If she doesn''t listen, I''ll hit her! " Xia Yufen called arrogantly.


    "Princess?" Qian yue''e cried incredulously.


    Xia Yufen thought that Qian yue''e was afraid and said complacently: "yes, I will be a princess in the future. Now you dare to offend me. After I become a princess, I will deal with you severely!"


    The appearance of Xia Yufen is completely regarded as a certain princess.


    Qian yue''e listened to Xia Yufen and looked up and down at her.


    However, no matter how she looked, she did not see that Xia Yufen had the potential to be a princess.


    If you want to say that Xia Yufen was criticized by a fortune teller for her fortune, Qian Yuee can also believe in her fantasy.


    After all, she has now married into the Xia family, and Xia Yufen has become her sister-in-law.


    If my sister-in-law has a good life and a rich life in the future, she can get some light, can''t she?


    However, no matter how she believed, she would not believe that Xia Yufen could be a princess.

 Chapter 490

    Tian''s at this time also proud up, feel finally can pressure money Yuee a head.


    So, he said, "my family Yufen will be very rich in the future. You''d better be wise and be our daughter-in-law honestly. Otherwise, when Yufen becomes a princess in the future, you and your family won''t want to live!"


    Qian yue''e looks at Tian''s mother and daughter and suddenly feels that they are actually crazy.


    What''s the difference between her and a madman?


    So, Qian yue''e said, "well, let''s wait for Xia Yufen to climb up to the king''s bed and become a princess."


    With that, he quickly picked up the boxes and walked to the door.


    In this room, she doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    Moreover, if she moves slowly, these things will be robbed.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xia Yufen saw her, she immediately cried, "that''s my jewelry!"


    Unfortunately, Qian Yuee rushed out without looking back.


    "Yuee Yuee... " Xia Laixi shouts in a hurry and chases out.


    "Xia Laixi, look at your family? Is the eyelid too shallow? How dare you start robbing? If such a person can become a princess, unless all the daughters in the world are dead! " In the yard, Qian Yuee cried out.


    "Yuee, keep your voice down." Xia Laixi even coaxed and advised: "at the beginning, but fortune teller to calculate, said Yufen life is rich."


    After listening to Xia Laixi''s words, Qian Yuee said suspiciously, "that fortune teller is not a charlatan, is he?"


    Before she saw Xia Yufen, she still had some belief, but after she saw Xia Yufen, Qian yue''e looked more and more and more and didn''t believe it.


    It''s very difficult for the girls of the Qian family to get married into the official family. What''s more, Xia Yufen, who wants to have a family background but not a family background, wants to have no appearance.


    What''s more, Xia Yufen still wants to be a princess.


    In Qian Yuee''s opinion, this is a joke.


    Xia Laixi listened to Qian Yuee''s words, suddenly some uncertain.


    Even Xia Laicai and others in the room are fooled.


    If the original fortune teller was really a charlatan, why are they coaxing Xia Yufen, a useless girl, every day?


    Xia Yufen hears Qian Yuee''s words in the room, and immediately rushes out to find Qian Yuee to tear the frame.


    "Qian yue''e, you are so careless! Look, I won''t tear your mouth Xia Yufen cried aloud.


    Xia Laicai immediately stops Xia Yufen.


    "Yufen, stop fooling around! If you make any more noise and offend the third daughter-in-law, she won''t let you go to live in the county town, you can''t blame anyone else. "


    Xia Laicai then looked at Tian and continued: "Niang, don''t make any more noise. The third daughter-in-law You''d better give in now. "


    "I''m a mother-in-law, and I''ll give in to her?" Tian immediately shrieked.


    "Niang, you can see that if she doesn''t agree to let''s go to the county, I''m afraid the third one can''t help it." Xia Laicai is a bit depressed.


    He also saw that Xia Laixi didn''t dare to take charge of Qian Yuee at all. Instead, he looked like he was offering money to her.


    "If she doesn''t agree, I''ll sue her for disobedience and unfiliality!" Tian''s shrill voice.


    "Old godmother, you can tell me!" Qian Yuee yelled in the yard, "your family''s reputation has long been smelly, and no one will believe you! Besides, why do you want my mother''s family to support you? Do you have such a bad face in your family?! The more people you yell, the more disgraceful your family will be! "


    "Old three! You Ouch... "


    Tian''s just about to scream, let Xia Laixi teach Qian Yuee, his first pain howl up.


    It turned out that old Xia used the dry tobacco bag in his hand and smoked Tian''s hard.


    "Old man, you Ouch Ouch... "


    Tian turned around and just wanted to ask why old Xia beat her, but old Xia immediately called Tian one after another with a dry tobacco bag.


    For a time, Tian was beaten by old man Xia.


    Xia Laicai and others were startled. No one thought that old Xia used a dry cigarette bag to beat Tian to death.


    "Dad, stop fighting Ouch It''s killing me... " As soon as Xia Laicai came forward to dissuade him, the dry tobacco bag in old Xia''s hand fell on him, and Xia Laicai quickly hid behind.


    Xia Yufen wants to persuade her, but when she sees that Xia Laicai has been beaten, she is so scared that she doesn''t dare to lean up.


    As for Zhou''s and Yuan''s, they are all schadenfreude. I wish old Xia would kill Tian directly.


    Dazhuang and sun Baozhi were scared to see this.


    Old Xia had a gloomy face and bulging eyes. Although he couldn''t speak, his appearance was even more frightening, as if he had just climbed out of the coffin, which made people scared.


    Soon, the dry tobacco bag in old Xia''s hand was interrupted by him.At this time, Tian had only half his life left.


    Xia Laicai and others are a little scared. I don''t know why old Xia beat Tian''s family to death.


    Only old Xia himself knew that his remorse bit him and made him think of Tian''s role in the past.


    -- it is not enough to succeed, but more to fail.


    And now, Tian''s further disturbance, I''m afraid it will stir up Xia Laixi''s future.


    Old Xia can''t let this happen anyway.


    Their family has no place in the village. If they can''t follow Xia Laixi, or if Xia Laixi can''t make a future in the future, their family will never turn over.


    Although Qian yue''e had no respect, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but old Xia still swallowed the blood that came to his throat.


    Xia Laixi in the yard heard Tian beaten, want to come in to dissuade, but Qian Yuee pulled the sleeve.


    "Mr. Xiang, let''s go to the backyard and meet my sister-in-law''s family." Qian Yuee raised her eyebrows and said.


    Of course, she was very happy to see Tian''s success.


    "This..." Xia Laixi is a little tangled.


    After all, Tian was his mother, and he was a little worried.


    "Your father beat your mother. What are you going to mix in?" Qian yue''e said unhappily, "don''t forget that the closer you are to your parents, the more prejudiced your niece who may really become a princess is."


    Xia Laixi listened to Qian Yuee''s words and felt awe inspiring.


    I can''t help but think of the words Qian Yuee''s father said to him.


    If he can''t ease the relationship with his two nieces and seek benefits for the Qian family, then the Qian family will have no son-in-law.


    Thinking about this, Xia Laixi quickly said, "OK, let''s go to see my sister-in-law now."


    Qian Yuee looked at Xia Laixi and nodded her head with satisfaction.


    So, two people in the room Tian''s crying, with gifts to the backyard.

 Chapter 491

    Xia Laixi and Qian Yuee haven''t entered Xueqing''s house yet, and Yuan''s family is catching up.


    "Mr. Xiang, you go to see your sister-in-law. Of course, I''ll go with you." Yuan''s face with a farfetched smile, said.


    Qian Yuee wants to go to the backyard. She must not be left behind.


    Since they have become Xia Laixi''s daughter-in-law, Qian Yuee must not be allowed to sell well in the backyard alone.


    In order to get up to the two girls in the backyard, the Qian family is willing to marry their daughters to Xia Laixi, a poor scholar. What can she do for her two children?


    Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei dislike the hardship of the Xia family and have been living in the yuan family''s mother''s home.


    Xia Laixi married his daughter-in-law and was supposed to take the two children back. However, Xia Laixi was afraid that Qian Yuee would not be happy when she saw the two children. At the same time, she was also afraid that Yuan would make trouble with the two children, so she didn''t ask yuan to take them back. She only said that she would take the two children with her when she went to the county.


    For Xia Laixi''s idea, Yuan knew it well, and was so angry that he felt uncomfortable, but he endured it again.


    No matter how clever she is, no matter how smart she is, someone should support her.


    Now Xia Laixi and Tian, who support her, don''t put her in their eyes. If she doesn''t want to be abandoned, she can only bear it.


    Yuan understood that if the Qian family insisted that Xia Laixi should divorce his wife and marry Qian Yuee, Xia Laixi would eventually agree. Therefore, Yuan had no choice but to be patient.


    Qian yue''e saw yuan catching up, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    Xia Laixi took a careful look at Qian Yuee''s face and reluctantly said to Yuan: "that All right


    Seeing this, Yuan''s heart was blocked for a while.


    **


    Xueqing didn''t expect that Qian Yuee gave her such a big gift the day after she got married.


    Of course, Xue Qing''s big gift does not refer to the jewelry Qian yue''e brought, but Tian''s being beaten to death by old Xia.


    "The old lady in the front yard deserves to be killed. I''ve heard that she made trouble for her sister-in-law and two nieces." Qian yue''e sat on the Kang side of Xueqing''s house, looking indignant, and said.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, looked at the summer to Xi.


    Xia Laixi is chatting, but she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed a scornful light.


    The old uncle didn''t dare to say that she was killed for her daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Yuan''s face was full of schadenfreude, echoing Qian yue''e''s words, saying: "what yue''e''s sister said is that she should let her go to heaven just because she had treated her sister-in-law and two nieces so harshly."


    Yuan Shi is more ruthless and begins to curse Tian Shi directly.


    Huang frowned, feeling that Qian Yuee and Yuan''s words were a little harsh.


    In her opinion, no matter what, Tian is also their mother-in-law. How can they say that?


    Moreover, the appearance of these two people obviously came to sell well in their own home with a curse on Tian.


    This makes Huang a little disgusted.


    When Qian yue''e heard that Yuan''s speech was more fierce than her, she was afraid that she would be beaten down by yuan. So she continued to make efforts and said, "she is a kind of person who can''t let people get rid of her hatred when she is struck by thunder and lightning, so she should..."


    "Well, brother and sister, stop talking about it." Huang couldn''t listen any more and interrupted Qian Yuee''s words lightly.


    Qian yue''e carefully looked at Huang''s face, and even said: "what sister-in-law said is that we don''t mention the old godmother who let people down. Today, sister-in-law came to see her."


    Qian yue''e finished, opened a brocade box in her hand, handed her hands to Huang, and said, "this is my filial piety to my sister-in-law. Don''t despise me, sister-in-law."


    In the box, it was the head set of red gold inlaid with ruby.


    Although Huang has judged that Qian Yuee is afraid to give something today through the performance of the people she married yesterday, she did not expect that Qian Yuee''s gift is so valuable.


    Huang looked at the head in the box and thought about it. He simply said, "sister and brother, I''m a woman from an ordinary family. I don''t have any skills and I can''t help you. Your gift is too expensive. I can''t accept it."


    Although Huang didn''t directly point out Qian Yuee''s purpose, it was tantamount to picking up the words.


    Qian yue''e''s expression slightly changed, and then returned to normal. She said with a smile, "look what sister-in-law said? You are a woman from an ordinary family. Yuee is now your sister-in-law. Of course, she is also a woman from an ordinary family. What can Yuee do for her sister-in-law? "


    Qian yue''e said here, pause, and said: "sister-in-law, you can rest assured that yue''e will never give you any trouble. Yue''e just thinks that blood is thicker than water. After all, we are a family. Yue''e respects her sister-in-law in her heart, so it''s entirely right to take things to show her filial respect."


    Qian yue''e''s words are commendable, and Huang did not know how to refute them for a moment.Xueqing looks at Qian Yuee''s performance and feels that in the future, there will not only be excitement in the upper room, but the war between Xia Laixi and her daughter-in-law will be more fierce.


    Xia Laixi wants to enjoy the happiness of the whole people, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    What''s more, if this kind of person can be proud, it''s God''s blindness.


    In this box, Huang came back and looked at Qian Yuee, with a firm expression, said: "I know what my sister-in-law wants, but we ordinary people never give such a heavy gift, so please take it back."


    Huang said, put the box back in Qian Yuee''s hand.


    Qian Yuee looked down at the box in her hand. Her face was hesitant.


    All the things in these boxes were given by her parents to Huang''s mother and daughter to make a good relationship with them.


    Now Huang''s put clear is absolutely won''t accept, if she gives hard, afraid will make a fool of herself.


    Moreover, if Huang didn''t accept these things, wouldn''t it be her?


    At this time, Huang took out a silver bracelet, looked at Qian yue''e and said, "I gave this bracelet to my younger sister. If my younger sister dislikes being poor, I will give it to the servants at home."


    "Yuee, thank you very much."


    Qian yue''e put the box aside, then took the bracelet with a happy face and put it on her wrist.


    Immediately, also appeared to be full of love to shake the wrist.


    "Yuee likes this bracelet very much. Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Qian yue''e said, stood up to Huang''s respectful blessing.


    The attitude to Huang''s family is quite different from that to the people in Xia''s family.


    Xue Qing is very interested in looking at Qian yue''e and Yuan Shi.


    Sure enough, the expression on Yuan''s face was ugly.


    Snow fine mouth a hook, think that after the summer house, there will certainly be a challenge arena every day to sing drama.

 Chapter 492

    Qian yue''e got the silver bracelet given by Huang Shi, but she didn''t give her boxes to Yu Ting and Xue Qing. She just said that the gift for their sisters was not ready, so she would make it up later.


    Snow fine a little thought to understand the reason.


    Her mother gave Qian yue''e a silver bracelet. If Qian yue''e gave them too valuable jewelry, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to her mother?


    It seems that her new third aunt is not a simple character.


    Xueqing''s face showed the expression of watching a good play.


    She hoped that the Xia family would go to the house and fight with each other every day.


    Moreover, Xueqing decided that it would be difficult for Tian, who was a mother-in-law, to play a powerful role in the future.


    After leaving and going back, Qian yue''e soon came back with several pieces of cloth, saying that they were gifts for Huang''s and Xueqing''s sisters.


    Of course, even Dabao''s and Xiaobao''s are not left behind.


    This time, Huang did not refuse.


    Because Qian Yuee only gave ordinary fine cotton cloth, Huang''s collection also had no burden in his heart.


    **


    on the day of Xueqing''s move, almost all the people in the village came to help. The bustling scene inside and outside the courtyard is not obvious compared with Xia Laixi''s situation when he got married that day.


    Since she doesn''t live here, the workshop will certainly move away. So, although there is nothing to move in Xueqing''s house, there are many pots and pans in the workshop.


    Fortunately, there are so many people. Xia Lianda, Xia Qiusheng and his son help with the arrangement and soon move everything to the new house.


    At this time, the courtyard of the new house, has set up a few big pot, began to pot stew.


    Soon, with the laughter of the children, meat fragrance floated around the yard.


    Because the move was originally a festive event, the more lively the better, Xueqing simply put a water mat in the yard, inviting people to help to eat.


    As for people''s gifts, Xueqing doesn''t accept them at all.


    They were all from the families of the farmers. They didn''t have a few taels of silver in their hands. All they sent were food utensils saved from their teeth.


    Just like when their family moved for the first time, Xia Qiusheng, Li Tiezhu and widow Zhang gave food and eggs.


    At that time, their family was really poor, these things were timely, and she had to accept their wishes.


    But now it''s different. These foods are in the hands of the farmers. How can Xueqing want them?


    When the villagers heard that they were able to eat for free, their mood became higher and higher.


    A group of women surrounded Huang''s family, and the auspicious words came out in a string.


    "Oh, if it wasn''t for the fortune of Da Bao Niang? Look at this big house. Who can build it in our village? " A woman said with envy on her face.


    "It''s true. If you want me to tell you, it''s hard work and good will." Another said.


    "That is to say, dabaoniang was bullied by her mother-in-law and suffered so many crimes before. Now she is finally proud."


    "Yes..."


    Huang''s face full of smile, listening to people talking, eyes swept his two into the new house, the mood is extremely happy.


    For a time, the whole person looked much younger.


    I can''t help but look at her smile standing in the distance.


    In fact, her mother is less than forty, and now she looks more like about thirty.


    Is such a young and beautiful woman really going to never marry again?


    Although she felt sorry for her father, she didn''t see that cheap father. She really didn''t have any feelings.


    In other words, through Xueqing''s intentional recuperation these days, Huang''s skin is not only white and delicate, but also has fewer wrinkles on his face.


    What''s more, Huang''s original appearance is excellent, but it''s the frost on his face that he has been grinding under Tian''s hands these years.


    Now, after the recuperation of Xueqing, the whole person looks like an old tree spitting green, and is rejuvenated.


    Snow fine looking at Huang''s charm, bearing and elegant appearance, consider whether should give her mother to find a second spring what?


    Otherwise, does it really make her mother lonely for a lifetime?


    "What do you think, Qing''er?" Rain Ting see snow fine in a daze, can''t help coming to ask.


    "Sister, do you think our mother is very beautiful?" Snow fine asks a way in a hurry.


    Rain Ting along snow clear eyes to see.


    Today, Huang wore a pair of purplish red buttocks. Underneath was a dark blue Ru skirt. Her black hair was curled up, and a silver hairpin was inserted on it. Her willow eyebrows were bent, her apricot eyes were like Hong, her nose was beautiful, and her lips were bright red.


    At this time, standing among a group of women who have been devastated by the wind and frost, it makes people feel like peony blooming among the Dogtail flowers.


    Rain Ting nodded, sincerely said: "our mother is very beautiful."


    "Well Do you think it''s too bad for my mother to be like this, or let''s... " The snow settled down.She felt that if she wanted to find a stepfather for herself, Yuting might think she was crazy.


    "How about us, Qing''er?" Rain Ting doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Nothing. Let''s We must be filial to our mother in the future. " Xueqing quickly changed her tongue.


    But I feel very sorry that my cheap father died too early, let her mother such a beautiful flower, secretly wither.


    "Of course." Rain Ting listened to the words of snow fine, affirmative say: "we certainly want good filial piety our mother."


    "What are you two talking about?" Li Dongmei, carrying a basin, came from behind and asked curiously.


    Xueqing and Yuting look back together. Xueqing says with a smile, "we''re saying that in half a month, my sister-in-law will come in. Please be filial to my mother."


    Li Dongmei listened to Xueqing''s words, her face turned a little red, but the joy on her face could not be stopped.


    Other girls may be afraid of getting married. They have a phobia or something, but Li Dongmei absolutely doesn''t.


    Her mother-in-law is gentle and kind, and her two sisters in law have made friends with her since childhood. Dabao treats her sincerely, while Xiaobao is smart and lovely. In a word, Li Dongmei is determined to have a happy life after marriage, so she only has expectation in her heart, without any nervous fear.


    At this time, a few women''s voices came.


    "Have you heard? Xia Laicai''s mother was beaten by his father and couldn''t get off the Kang. " There was a hint of schadenfreude in the voice.


    "Why didn''t you hear? I''ve also heard that their family is now split up... " The voice is mysterious.


    "I''ve also heard that Xia Laixi''s new daughter-in-law is quarreling about the separation of the family." The owner of the voice, speaking of this, laughed sarcastically Ha ha It''s a pity that Xia Laicai''s mother was still preaching in the village a few days ago that their family is going to be an official, and they are going to take their family to the city to enjoy happiness.... "

 Chapter 493

    Snow fine hear here, the corner of the mouth a hook, peeped out a shallow smile.


    She knew that her new third aunt was not a good one.


    In fact, Xueqing knows almost everything about what happened in xiajiashangfang.


    Because sun Baozhi is now more and more attentive to Xueqing.


    There is a little wind and grass in Xia''s upper room. Sun Baozhi will come to tell Xueqing.


    And, will also say to snow fine, these are big Zhuang listen to tell her, let her tell snow fine.


    Xue Qing of course understands what sun Baozhi means and does not comment on it.


    At this time, the women were still in hot discussion.


    "That''s right. Xia Laicai''s daughter-in-law also showed off this matter in the village. He said that the whole family of Xia family followed him to the city..."


    "It''s true. A few days ago, the whole family was shouting about going to the city to enjoy their happiness. As a result, Xia Laixi has just married her daughter-in-law, and her new daughter-in-law has started to make trouble and separate her family..."


    "What''s more, I also heard that the new daughter-in-law and Xia Laicai''s mother scolded each other. Xia Laicai''s mother wanted to rely on her daughter-in-law to enjoy her happiness. I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    "If you want me to tell you, this time they''ve got nothing..."


    "That''s right. I heard that Xia Laixi went to the county two days ago with his two wives and two children, and then he didn''t come back. It''s not clear. If you don''t separate your family, they don''t care about you..."


    Several women are talking. Tian''s family is framed by Xia Yufen and Zhou''s family and comes in from outside the gate.


    As soon as Tian Shi appeared, all eyes in the yard looked at Tian Shi.


    There are satire, ridicule, pity and schadenfreude in his eyes


    Tian didn''t care about people''s eyes, but was carried by Xia Yufen and Zhou, and went straight to the dining table in the yard.


    It was hongguoguo who told the crowd that they had come to eat.


    "Is the meal ready? Why don''t you put it up soon? " Xia Yufen cried out.


    Arrogant attitude, let the people in the yard, all showed the expression of disgust.


    So, when it was really open, other tables were full of people. On the plates of food, there was only Tian''s table. Not only did no one serve food, but no one sat around the table. Only Tian, Zhou and Xia were sitting there alone.


    Many people would rather wait for the next table than sit with Tian and others.


    "Why don''t you serve us this table?" Xia Yufen called out.


    "What do you mean? Everyone else has helped move. What have you done? " A woman said disdainfully.


    Now that someone has opened his mouth, it''s like the gate has been opened. All kinds of sarcasm and ridicule immediately ring from all around.


    "That''s to say, it''s shameless to come here for free."


    "Well! I dream of getting rich all day long, but I still come here to eat and drink for nothing? "


    "Laicainiang, didn''t you say a few days ago that you were going to have fun in the city? Why did you come here today to cheat me? "


    "Oh, you don''t know? What are you going to enjoy in the city? It''s just daydreaming! Her son left her for a long time and went to the city to enjoy his own happiness... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the sky full of laughter, to Tian Shi smashed in the past.


    Tian''s face was blue and red with anger, but she was reluctant to let her go.


    Just now, when she smelled the smell of meat in the yard, her stomach was already growling.


    "What do you know? My family is going to work in the city, and will come back to pick me up in a few days! " Tian''s mouth hard of call a way.


    "That is, my third brother dare not ignore us!" Xia Yufen also yelled.


    Widow Zhang, who had not appeared for a long time, came out again to brush her sense of existence and said with a sneer, "since Xia Laixi is in charge of you, then you should go to Xia Laixi to beg for food. What are you doing here?"


    When widow Zhang finished speaking, she seemed to feel that her performance was not strong enough. She looked around at the crowd and continued, "I think we should kick these naughty dogs out?"


    Now widow Zhang is desperately trying to please Xueqing''s family. Originally, because Tian''s family is Huang''s mother-in-law, widow Zhang does not dare to go directly to Huang''s family. Now widow Zhang sees Xueqing''s family''s status getting higher and higher. In order to regain Huang''s affection for her, she finds every opportunity to express herself.


    When people around heard what widow Zhang said, many people immediately echoed.


    "Yes! Get them out of here! Blow out... "


    A group of women yelled that they were going to push Tian and others.


    Tian''s, Xia Yufen''s and Zhou''s were all flustered.


    For a moment, the scene became chaotic.


    Huang Shi just wants to open mouth to stop, snow fine pulled to pull Huang Shi''s sleeve, to Huang Shi to shake head.


    Huang''s appearance will only make Tian think that Huang is worried about her mother-in-law.In that case, Tian would want to come to their home again.


    "Don''t push me! Don''t push me Do you know who I am... " Xia Yufen shrieked.


    "Of course I know. Aren''t you the toad of our village?" A woman said in a loud voice.


    "It''s a shameless toad..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The people around us burst into laughter.


    At this time, Xia Laicai, Da Zhuang, er Zhuang and sun Baozhi were also behind the crowd, but none of them came forward.


    Xia Laicai and Dazhuang were embarrassed, while sun Baozhi''s face showed a trace of disgust.


    As for ER Zhuang, his eyes were full of delicious meat on the table. He didn''t care that his mother was about to be driven out.


    "All right! Stop it all Xia Lianda suddenly cried out.


    Xia Lianda''s prestige in the village now, because Xueqing''s trust in Xia Lianda, is even higher.


    So, Xia Lianda a mouth, people really stopped pushing action, obediently released Tian and others.


    Xia Lianda looked at Tian and others impatiently and said: "give them some food, let them eat and go quickly!"


    In Xia Lianda''s opinion, Tian''s mother-in-law is Huang''s mother-in-law in name. If Tian and others are driven out, they are afraid that Huang''s mother and daughter will be criticized in the future.


    Xia Lianda thinks about it in the long run. If Xueqing sisters marry ordinary farmers in the future, they don''t have to worry too much. They will drive Tian and others out.


    However, Yu Ting and Xue Qing obviously won''t marry an ordinary family, so they must pay attention to filial piety. Even if they only make a superficial statement, they can''t leave anything behind.


    Huang listened to Xia Lianda''s words and was relieved.


    She and Xia Lianda consider the same, because the snow fine sister''s relationship, have the same concerns, so also don''t want to drive Tian and others out.


    It''s just some food. Huang doesn''t mind giving them.

 Chapter 494

    People listen to Xia Lianda''s words, although unwilling, still give Tian and others Sheng some food.


    Tian''s eyes were green. He grabbed a piece of fat and put it into his mouth.


    When people saw Tian''s face, they all showed their disgust.


    Although most people are very excited about eating meat today, they still pay great attention to the appearance of eating. Except for children who don''t know how to eat meat, no one is as direct as Tian''s.


    Fortunately, no one and Tian sit at the same table, otherwise, Tian so start, others can not eat.


    However, Zhou''s and Xia Yufen really didn''t dislike Tian''s dirty, and their aunts and sisters scrambled to eat one after another.


    "Pa!" With a loud sound, Tian hit the back of Zhou''s hand.


    Zhou just picked up a piece of meat, immediately fell down.


    "For what? You greedy wife! Dip the steamed bread into the soup Tian''s mouth is chewing meat, ferocious to Zhou said.


    There was a trace of malice in Zhou''s eyes.


    I wish I could strangle Tian.


    "Niang, this is someone else''s meal. Why should we dip it in the soup?" Zhou''s mouth suggestive said.


    After that, he looked at Sun Baozhi, who was hiding in the distance, and said directly, "big strong daughter-in-law, don''t you see that there is no meat in your milk bowl? How about more? "


    People around listen to Zhou''s words, more disgusted with these people.


    Others eat meat and vegetables together, but Tian and Xia Yufen only choose the meat inside. Zhou now wants it again, and his attitude is so straightforward, which makes people look down on him.


    Sun Baozhi has long been embarrassed because of Zhou. After listening to Zhou''s words, he subconsciously looks at Xueqing.


    No matter how much she despises Zhou, Zhou is her mother-in-law. She dare not contradict Zhou in full view of the public.


    Snow fine tiny smile, say: "since milk and two aunts want to eat meat, so more Sheng bit in the past."


    "This..." Sun Baozhi is not sure what Xueqing really means. How dare she win?


    In sun Baozhi''s opinion, Xueqing is not the one who will willingly give meat to Tian and others.


    Sun Baozhi is right. Xueqing would rather feed the dog with meat than give it to Tian and others.


    However -


    since Tian and others dare to eat, then she is in charge of it, just to see if they are lucky enough to digest it.


    "Since Nai and ER aunts and little aunts love meat, they will serve more meat and only fat." Xueqing is very calm.


    "Oh Good... " Sun Baozhi hesitated.


    Widow Zhang said immediately, "if you give them food, it''s better to feed the dog? Xueqing is just too kind. "


    "Yes, the Dabao family is just too soft hearted. These people should go out of the house..."


    "It''s just..."


    The people all around echoed and praised Xueqing''s family.


    According to Xueqing''s words, sun Baozhi filled several bowls of fat meat and took it.


    Tian and others immediately eyes light, desperately to the mouth of meat.


    As for what others say, they don''t care.


    As long as you can eat meat, Tian can''t care to reply.


    Moreover, she did not dare to reply.


    These people almost drove them out just now. Now they have meat to eat. Where does she care what others say?


    For a time, people looked at Tian''s several people there wolfing down, are full of disdain.


    "Oh Tian''s eating, even suddenly spit out.


    It turned out that she ate too much and couldn''t swallow any more. She turned it up from her throat.


    Everyone was sick to death when they saw it.


    "Come on! Let''s go. Don''t make a fool of yourself here! " Xia Lianda couldn''t see it any more. He frowned and said angrily.


    "That''s it. Don''t be disgusting here!" Widow Zhang said, and directly reached out to pull Tian.


    It has to be said that widow Zhang stopped for some days and began to brush her sense of existence desperately.


    Since widow Zhang started, several other daughters-in-law who couldn''t look down on her also began to pull Tian and others out.


    Soon, Tian''s several people were even pulled out of the door.


    However, Tian''s stomach began to stir up before he got home.


    It turned out that her stomach couldn''t bear so much fat.


    It''s not just the Chou family.


    After these people arrived at home, they vomited and diarrhea, almost lost half their lives.


    **


    after Xueqing set the opening date of the shops in the county, she began to do all-round publicity and advertising.


    Xueqing will never neglect the effect of advertising.


    Xueqing first talked with the owner of the opera garden in the town, and directly invited the opera garden to set up a stage in the county.Then, he hired some lovely children to sing doggerel in the streets of the county.


    Of course, these Doggerels are all about our own shop.


    A group of lovely children, wearing uniform clothes, will attract people''s attention wherever they go.


    What''s more, these children have clear speech, lovely appearance, small mouth crackling, a string of simple doggerel spit out, let people unconsciously will remember.


    In order to facilitate people to remember, snow fine specially only made up a few words.


    This is not only easy for children to remember, but also for those who hear it.


    Xueqing''s shop, originally known by some big families in the county, is now being publicized. When it opens, it''s no surprise that it will open again.


    What''s more, many well-informed people have long known that Xueqing''s shop was opened by the county magistrate''s wife''s family.


    In addition, the appearance of a prince in Xueqing''s shop made people guess the relationship between a prince and Xueqing''s family.


    So, on the day when Xueqing''s shop opened, almost all the big families in the county came to congratulate her.


    Of course, Xueqing didn''t accept the gifts from these people.


    Since Xueqing doesn''t accept gifts, these people are smart, so they buy things instead.


    When people buy things, Xueqing has to sell them, but when these people buy things, they always leave a sentence, which one am I from.


    Xueqing has been busy in the shop for a long time. She tells the manager a few words and goes to the back hall.


    In the back hall, long Lieyan and Zhang Mingyuan are having tea and chatting.


    Snow fine kneaded knead forehead, some helpless to Zhang Mingyuan said: "brother-in-law, will this give you trouble?"


    Xueqing is really afraid that because of this, she will be impeached by others for using her power for personal gain.


    Zhang Mingyuan said with a light smile: "it doesn''t matter. If there''s any trouble, there''s a prince standing on top of it."


    With that, he took a meaningful look at the Dragon flame beside him.


    There is a prince in front of him. What is he afraid of as a magistrate?

 Chapter 495

    After hearing Zhang Mingyuan''s words, long Lieyan stares at Xueqing and says, "what trouble can you cause with just two small shops like you? Qing''er, you look down on me, don''t you


    There was a trace of displeasure in the tone.


    Snow fine immediately heard the meaning of dragon flame, not from of turn a white eye.


    She found that since the restoration of a certain Prince''s identity, he was getting worse and worse.


    The original jade like, natural and elegant, seems to have gone with the wind.


    Dragon flame see snow fine this appearance, stretched out his hand to rub snow fine head, some can''t laugh or cry.


    That''s the girl who dares to do this to him.


    "Come on, go to lunch." Said dragon flame.


    Xueqing felt her stomach and felt really hungry.


    So he said, "well, well, I want to eat vegetarian fried assorted, braised salmon..."


    Snow fine a series of said a few dishes.


    Zhang Mingyuan said: "Wang Ye and second sister, you go, I want to go back to the county government to deal with some things."


    "Brother in law, do you have to have lunch to deal with things?" Snow fine said.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll send a meal to the county yamen from the restaurant." Said dragon flame.


    Zhang Mingyuan looked at Xueqing and longlieyan, then bowed to longlieyan, "thank you, Lord. I''ll leave."


    "Well." Long Lieyan nodded and was very satisfied with Zhang Mingyuan''s insight.


    He and the little girl eat, how can let the miscellaneous people wait around to disturb?


    Although Zhang Mingyuan is regarded as a front man by dragon flame, he is still idle at some times.


    **


    at the door of the restaurant, long Lieyan jumps out of the carriage and then turns back to help Xueqing down.


    Xueqing looked up at the big sun above her head, took out her handkerchief and fanned.


    The emerald green handkerchief is embroidered with the word "Wan" in one corner.


    The word "Wan" seems to glow in the sun with the shaking of snow.


    At this time, a man who was about to enter the restaurant turned his head inadvertently, and his eyes fell straight on Xueqing''s handkerchief.


    The man is gray in hair and beard. He is in his sixties. He is dressed as a general. Although his face is full of frost, he can''t hide his killing spirit.


    "General Huang." Dragon flame looking at the man, light said.


    The man heard the sound of the Dragon flame and quickly looked to the Dragon flame.


    "Seven kings?" Said the man who was called old General Huang by long Lieyan with a look of surprise.


    The dragon''s flame nodded as if it were not surprised to see old General Huang here.


    But he asked, "why is the old general here?"


    "If you go back to the Lord, I want to come here to look for people."


    Old General Huang finished and looked at Xueqing.


    No, to be exact, he looked at the handkerchief in Xueqing''s hand.


    "I don''t know if this girl is..." Asked General Huang.


    "This is the king''s woman." Dragon flame said directly.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Gnashing his teeth, he glared at the Dragon flame.


    She really has no reputation.


    Old General Huang was stunned when he heard long Lieyan''s words.


    Then, looking at the handkerchief in Xueqing''s hand, she said, "this girl, I wonder if I can have a look at the handkerchief in your hand?"


    This time, I was stunned.


    The handkerchief in her hand was given to her by her mother.


    It should be her mother''s old thing.


    Dragon flame is a pair of calm appearance, hand took snow fine hands of the PA Zi, said: "the old general although see."


    Old General Huang took the handkerchief, looked at the word "Wan" carefully, and then --


    his face was full of excitement and tears!


    Xueqing, "..."


    A thought suddenly sprang up in my heart.


    Her mother''s manners are totally different from those of the ordinary village women. Isn''t it


    The trough! Such a bloody plot won''t really happen, will it?


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke.


    Then he looked at the Dragon flame.


    The Dragon flame is still a light cloud.


    Xueqing can''t help but wring her hand around longlieyan''s waist.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Snow fine low voice asks a way.


    She believed that a certain prince must have known something.


    Moreover, the old general''s presence here may have something to do with a certain prince.


    Dragon flame by snow fine twist of a frown, think this little girl is more and more bold.


    "Didn''t you guess?" Dragon flame whispered.


    Finish saying, big hand directly wrapped snow fine of small hand, don''t allow snow fine again wreak havoc on his muscle.


    Xueqing, "..."Do you want to elevate my status because you dislike my low birth?


    Xue Qing expressed her meaning with her eyes.


    After all, if not forced, why did her mother go to such a remote village?


    Since her mother does not take the initiative to admit, then there must be her mother''s reason.


    Can you sell her mother?


    "Qing''er, I won''t hurt you or your mother. Don''t worry." Dragon flame seems to see the meaning of snow fine, low voice explanation way.


    Snow clear black and white eyes, fixed looking at the Dragon flame.


    She can trust him, but


    It''s not her business. It''s her mother''s business. Can she make a decision for her mother?


    At this time, old General Huang wiped his tears, looked at Xueqing and asked, "dare to ask, girl, where do you get your handkerchief?"


    "This is My mother gave it to me Snow fine hesitated for a while, still chose to listen to the meaning of dragon flame.


    Since a certain Prince tried hard to get him to recognize his family, so recognize it.


    "What''s your mother''s name?" Old General Huang''s eyes brightened and asked in a hurry.


    "This..." Xueqing hesitated: "my mother''s surname is Huang, and my boudoir''s name is Yuwan."


    Snow fine feel, as a girl''s family, a don''t know people ask their mother''s name taboo, she or show a trace of hesitation appearance is better.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the fact that this person might be her grandfather, Xueqing felt that she couldn''t say it casually.


    "Master, I didn''t read it wrong that day. That''s the first lady!" An old servant beside General Huang cried excitedly.


    A few months ago, he passed Meihua town and saw Huang by accident.


    However, Huang''s face was not the same as the girl who had been fighting under Tian''s hands for so many years. Although the old servant had some doubts, he soon let it go.


    Unexpectedly, a few days ago, he heard some rumors that his eldest daughter was still alive, near Meihua town.


    So the old servant thought of Huang again, and told the old general.


    The old general came at once.


    "Where is your mother now? Take me to your mother The old general looked at Xueqing and said excitedly.


    Xue Qing nodded and said, "that I''m very hungry now. Can we have dinner first? "


    Even if this person is her grandfather, she has to eat first and then go back to Meihua Town, right?

 Chapter 496

    For her sudden becoming the granddaughter of the first grade general in the current Dynasty, Xueqing thinks that her father is the son of Qin criminal, which is cheaper than she heard at the beginning.


    However, seeing her mother''s tears and excited appearance, Xueqing has to admit this fact.


    It turned out that Huang was the eldest daughter of the general''s house. Because his mother died early, Huang''s old general guarded the border, so that Huang earned a living in the hands of his stepmother.


    Her stepmother was a sweet hearted man who wanted to kill Huang for some reason.


    After Huang escaped, he married Xia laiwang and had Xueqing brothers and sisters.


    In fact, it''s a very simple house fighting play, but Huang''s in this play, there is no female leader aura, so that he lost.


    Snow fine after listening to the original story of things, the heart did not have any waves, because the whole thing is too routine.


    "Well, it''s all my father''s fault. At the beginning, my father married that bitch in order to let her take care of you, but I didn''t expect that she would do harm to you Huang old general said hatefully.


    Old General Huang and his wife, Huang''s mother-in-law, have deep feelings.


    After Huang''s mother died of illness, General Huang saw that Huang was young, and he had to guard the border. He was not at home all the year round, so he had to marry a wife to take care of Huang.


    "Dad, how can I blame you?" Huang quickly comforted: "if it wasn''t for being persecuted at the beginning, my daughter would not have been exiled here. When I met my husband, I had these children again."


    Because he married Xia laiwang and had several children from dabaoyuting, Huang recalled the past, and there was no resentment in his heart.


    As she said, she would rather marry Xia laiwang than marry the young master of a wealthy family she didn''t know.


    Moreover, for the sake of Xueqing, she had planned to go to Beijing to get married.


    However, I didn''t expect that old General Huang came first.


    After the singing of the old General Huang and Huang''s marriage drama, Huang quickly called Xueqing brother and sister and said, "this is your grandfather."


    After that, he introduced his children to General Huang one by one.


    Old General Huang looked at his daughter and several grandsons and granddaughters. He was very happy, but he felt very sad when he thought of his daughter being widowed at such a young age.


    "Wan''er, you clean up. In a few days, your family will follow dad to Beijing, and then they will live in the general''s house." Old General Huang said, "that bitch has been punished by his father for a long time. No one in the house dares to embarrass you."


    "Dad, that''s not going to work." Huang said: "Dabao is going to get married in a few days. Ting''er''s marriage has been decided. Qing''er..."


    Huang said here and stopped.


    Although Xueqing didn''t get engaged, the seventh prince had already tied up his daughter''s reputation.


    Huang''s a mention snow fine, Huang old general also thought of dragon flame.


    "Well! The granddaughter of our general''s mansion can''t be someone else''s outhouse! " Old General Huang said angrily.


    General Huang finished, looked at Xueqing and continued: "I''ll leave this matter to my grandfather. If the seventh Prince doesn''t give you a title, my grandfather will not do it!"


    "The outer room?" Snow fine one Zheng, "grandfather, what do you mean this?"


    When did she become someone else''s outhouse?


    "Isn''t it?" General Huang said in a deep voice: "there is no news that the seven princes are engaged or have concubines in the capital, but everyone knows that the imperial concubine intends to let him marry the eldest daughter of Shangshu mansion. Now he says that you are his woman, and he doesn''t want to keep you here as an outside room for him to go away at will?"


    Xueqing listens to General Huang''s words, and he feels that General Huang''s imagination is rich.


    "The old general is worried too much. I don''t plan to let Qing''er be an outsider." Dragon flame a lift curtain, came in, said.


    Xueqing glanced at the Dragon flame and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. Although I was born in a peasant household, I will never be an outsider."


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, the corner of the mouth a hook, looked at snow fine one eye, seriously nodded, said: "well, good! Although Qing''er was born in a farmer''s family, she was also the granddaughter of the general''s house, so she had no reason to be an outhouse. Otherwise, would it not be a disgrace to the general''s house? "


    Long Lieyan said, and looked at the old General Huang, "old General Huang has been guarding the border for many years, and has made great contributions. Your granddaughter should be the imperial concubine of the king."


    Dragon flame said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but old General Huang was surprised.


    After all, although Xueqing is his grandson, she is a country girl who came from a farmer.


    Apart from his grandfather, he has no family background.


    Just imagine that the seven princes, who were very popular at the beginning, would marry a country girl as a concubine instead of marrying an important official in the court to consolidate his power. Can he not be surprised?


    "This Mr. Wang, is that true? " Asked in surprise this time.


    He really didn''t expect that long Lieyan said that he wanted Xueqing to be his imperial concubine.He originally wanted to fight for the title of a side imperial concubine for Xueqing.


    "It''s true, of course." Dragon flame light way.


    Finish saying, saw snow fine one eye, again way: "if I don''t let her do this king''s imperial concubine, she will enter the palace just strange."


    Snow fine "poof Chi" a, laughed to go out.


    Immediately, gave dragon flame a "calculate you discern interest" look in the eyes.


    Long Lieyan shakes his head and laughs. The girl is more and more afraid of him.


    No, this girl is not afraid of him at all.


    How many people are not afraid of him?


    But did not expect, unexpectedly fell into this wench hand.


    **


    because Dabao was going to get married, General Huang sent his two bodyguards back to Beijing, and he simply stayed at Xueqing''s house.


    In any case, he could not return to Beijing until his grandson got married.


    What''s more, seeing that Dabao is straightforward, Xiaobao is lovely, Yuting is gentle and Xueqing is intelligent, old General Huang likes it so much that he is willing to enjoy his family here.


    Long Lieyan lived in the thatched cottage next door. He occasionally talked with General Huang about the art of war and how to use it. All day long he looked at himself leisurely.


    Xue Qing is more and more unable to connect the cold, cruel and cunning person in the rumor with the leisurely person in front of him who seems to be a leisurely Lord.


    To this end, snow fine specifically secretly to old General Huang inquired about some, whether the rumor is true?


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, General Huang didn''t say anything. He just touched his beard and laughed. His face was unpredictable.


    Snow fine suddenly feel, although her grandfather is a military general, but also seem not simple yo.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you can''t be a brave and resourceless man if you can become a great general of the first grade.

 Chapter 497

    Huang suddenly became the daughter of the first grade general of the dynasty, and there was a strong wind again in Qingshan village.


    Moreover, the wind and the past things about Xueqing''s family spread quickly in all directions.


    I have to say that in just a few months, the gossip about Xueqing''s family has become a myth.


    It can always make people feel impossible when they find that there are more impossible things.


    It refreshes people''s three views again and again, so that people have a feeling that even when they hear that Xueqing''s family has become immortal, they won''t be surprised.


    When old Xia''s family heard about Huang''s identity, Xia Laicai immediately encouraged old Xia and his wife to recognize their relatives.


    Now that Xia Laixi''s family has gone to the county, they don''t pay any attention to them at all, which makes Xia Laicai feel like nothing.


    So, more and more want to flatter the snow fine home.


    "Dad, mom, you can''t hesitate any more. Now that the third family has gone to the county, we can''t even find anyone. We just don''t want to take care of us. If we go on like this, how can we live?" Xia Laicai said.


    As soon as Xia Laixi''s family is mentioned, Xia Laicai is not angry.


    Originally Xia Laixi also promised to take his family to the county town to enjoy happiness, but later he shirked all kinds of blame, saying that he is now attached to the Qian family. If all the family go, it''s hard to ensure that he won''t be despised by the Qian family. Only when he becomes an official himself can he take them all to the city to enjoy happiness.


    Xia Laicai certainly does not agree with Xia Laixi. Even if Xia Laixi is right, he can''t agree.


    However, Xia Laixi directly said that he was going to visit relatives, and then his family never came back.


    Xia Laicai originally wanted to take Tian''s family to the county to settle accounts with Xia Laixi.


    He thought, as long as Tian''s a disturbance, Xia Laixi for the sake of fame, also can''t ignore them.


    However, he was stopped by old Xia.


    Old Xia is worried that it will affect Xia Laixi''s future. No one is allowed to make trouble in the county.


    Xia Laicai was unwilling and had to endure for a while.


    At this time, Tian Shi listened to Xia Laicai''s words and said angrily, "live as you should. The third one won''t ignore us. When he becomes an official, he will take us all to the city to enjoy our happiness."


    Tian is still holding this idea.


    "Niang, don''t dream. You don''t know that the third son''s new daughter-in-law separated all day in order to leave us alone. Now it''s better to see that the family can''t be separated, and there is no one in the family. Isn''t that cool us up?" Xia Laicai said dejectedly.


    "How dare they?" Tian''s breathing called, but in his voice, there was no base.


    "Niang, they have already done so. What dare they do?" Xia Laicai said discontentedly: "I don''t think we should have tried our best to supply the third child. If it wasn''t for the third child, how could we have separated from my sister-in-law''s family? Now it''s good that my sister-in-law has become the daughter of the general of the current Dynasty. I didn''t pick up the sesame and lost the watermelon. "


    Don''t say, Xia Laicai has some consciousness now.


    Tian''s listen to Xia Laicai''s words, want to refute, but can''t say a word.


    Because no matter how hard she is, she can''t deny this fact.


    The daughter-in-law she despises most is the daughter-in-law she feels like a fox all day long. She turns out to be the daughter of the general of the current Dynasty.


    This makes Tian''s heart, and hate and jealousy, suffocating gas did not spread.


    As for old Xia, these days, remorse is like a poisonous snake devouring him.


    And now, more regret of the intestines are green.


    In particular, Xia Laicai''s "sesame not picked up, but also lost the watermelon" made him feel as if he had been hit heavily on his heart and almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Father, mother, no matter how you say, you are all the old general''s in laws. When you visit him, you just give your sister-in-law face." Xia Laicai did not give up the persuasion: "I heard that the rich family is the most important rule. When he heard that his daughter is unfilial to his parents in law, he must not be satisfied with his sister-in-law. In this way, she will have to take you over to be filial. As long as you live in the new house, you will not be popular all day long?"


    The more Xia Laicai said, the more excited he was.


    As long as old Xia and Tian can live in the big house, then over time, their family will be able to move in?


    In this case, even if you can''t follow Xia Laixi to the city to enjoy happiness, you can still live a life of being superior in the village.


    Xia old man listened to Xia Laicai''s words and took a mouthful of dry tobacco bag.


    A pair of old eyes, you can see the flash of an excited light.


    As for Tian, I think of the meat that Xueqing moved to eat.


    Although the meat made her vomit for several days, her mouth still drooled when she thought of it.


    Loser''s wife, give so much meat to outsiders for nothing! Tian thought of it in his heart, hum! When I live in the past, I will discipline the black sheep!It has to be said that Tian has already begun to fantasize about the days when he will show off his power in Xueqing''s family.


    Xia Laicai didn''t say a word when he saw his father and his mother. He said it more vigorously.


    "Father, mother, I''m not sure. My sister-in-law''s family will move to the capital one day. At that time, our family will be able to go to the capital to enjoy happiness? It''s better than going to the county! "


    When Xia Laicai said this, his eyes twinkled and his face flushed with excitement.


    The capital?


    If he could go to live in the capital, wouldn''t he step up to heaven in his life?


    "Old man, let''s go now..." Tian Shi looks at old man Xia, his tone is full of excitement.


    Old Xia took a hard puff of the dry tobacco bag, put on his shoes and went out on the Kang.


    Xia Laicai and Tian Shi are very happy when they see each other.


    Two people hurriedly bumpy followed in the summer old man''s behind.


    Several people happily went to Xueqing''s new house. Old General Huang and long Lieyan were sitting under the big tree in the yard talking.


    Huang, Yuting and Xueqing are preparing for Dabao''s wedding.


    After old Xia arrived at Xueqing''s house, Xia Laicai quickly ran over, licking his face. First, he respectfully met long Lieyan, and then introduced his parents to old General Huang.


    "My parents heard that the old general was coming, so they came to see him. After all, we are serious relatives, aren''t we?" Xia Laicai said flatteringly.


    Finish saying, looked to Tian Shi.


    Old Xia can''t speak, so Xia Laicai doesn''t expect old Xia to say anything.


    He didn''t find that when old Xia came in, he saw the Dragon flame, and his expression suddenly showed a trace of panic.


    But for the great temptation, he would not have been able to walk in front of General Huang.

 Chapter 498

    After hearing Xia Laicai''s words, Tian said: "general in law, I''m Dabao''s grandmother."


    There was a little pride in her expression, as if she was on an equal footing with the old general.


    Of course, in terms of seniority, she does share the same seniority as the veteran general.


    However, in terms of identity, that''s not the same.


    Tian finished, waiting for old General Huang to call her "mother in law".


    Unfortunately, as soon as General Huang listened to her words, he immediately sank his face.


    Old General Huang stares at Tian''s coldly, and says angrily, "is that your good granddaughter who wanted to sell me at the beginning?"


    The old general was loud and angry.


    Tian was startled.


    "No No... " Tian''s way of kowtowing.


    My heart began to thump.


    The old general had been fighting for many years, and he was very angry. As soon as he stared, Tian immediately felt out of breath.


    Old General Huang slapped the table with his eyes wide open and continued: "is it you who treat my daughter badly all day? I nearly killed my daughter, didn''t I? "


    "I I... " Tian''s legs began to shiver.


    The old general didn''t want to recognize his family. He wanted to settle accounts with her.


    "Old general, it''s all a misunderstanding Misunderstanding... " Xia Laicai is also scared to sweat on his forehead and quickly bows to explain.


    "Well! Misunderstanding? " General Huang snorted heavily, "I think it''s deliberately bullying my daughter. There''s no one to support her! I haven''t come to settle the accounts with you yet, but you have sent it to me yourself


    With that, General Huang yelled at the old servant, "Huang Zhong, take my whip!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Huang Zhong agreed and soon got the old general''s whip.


    Huang old general took the whip, staring at Tian and others, the whip swing "pa pa" ring.


    "Well! I''ve bullied my daughter''s family, and I still want to come and take advantage of her. It''s a dream


    The old general said, horsewhip to Xia Laicai and others to draw in the past.


    Xia Laicai cried out with a painful "ow".


    Tian and old Xia are also swept by the whip. Old Xia can''t make a sound, but Tian screams in pain.


    "Old general, we are relatives. Are you not afraid of being laughed at when you do this?" Xia Laicai said in an urgent voice.


    He still didn''t forget to make friends with others, and tried to persuade the old general while jumping in pain.


    "I''m not afraid to be laughed at because I''m a rough man! My general only knows that if someone bullies my daughter, my grandson and granddaughter, my general will not spare them! "


    The old general said that, the whip waved more vigorously.


    Xia Laicai and others are scared to run out.


    Xueqing''s workshop is next to the main room. There are doors on both sides, so they can not interfere with each other.


    However, there was such a big noise in the main room that it was heard immediately.


    As a result, many workers working in the workshop came running.


    Seeing the old general waving a whip to teach Tian and others a lesson, everyone cheered loudly.


    In the world, there is always a saying that the wall is falling down. What''s more, Tian and others are not popular in the village, so when people see this situation, they just feel very happy.


    Moreover, the old general''s uninhibited attitude made people admire him.


    All the workers who work in Xueqing''s house are, of course, full of heart toward Xueqing''s house.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to accuse the old general of being wrong.


    Moreover, it has to be said that the old general can teach Xia Laicai and others a lesson in both status and seniority.


    "Good fight! Good fight


    "Yes, hard hit!"


    "Finally someone can teach them Ha ha... "


    "Yes, yes..."


    For a time, people are loud to the old general drum strength.


    The old general directly drove the old Xia and others out of the gate.


    "Well! If you dare to come and take advantage again, I''ll whip you to death! " The old general glared, "get out of here!"


    Xia Laicai doesn''t care about Tian Shi and old Xia. He is so scared that he runs away.


    The old general''s whip was specially drawn on him.


    Old Xia and Tian are just swept by the whip.


    The old general''s starting is accurate. Although he is angry with old Xia and Tian, old Xia and Tian are old after all, and the old general doesn''t want to kill people. What''s more, his precious grandson Dabao is about to get married, and he doesn''t want to add bad luck, so he specially plays Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai was beaten and scurried away. Tian''s legs trembled and ran forward.


    Old Xia ran out not far, but he coughed violently, and then he coughed up a mouthful of blood.Old Xia stares at the blood in the palm of his hand, and his face is full of ashes.


    **


    time flies, and soon it''s time for Dabao to get married.


    Early in the morning, those who came to celebrate or help filled Xueqing''s yard.


    However, old Xia, Tian Shi, Xia Laicai and others did not dare to show up.


    The old general didn''t play cards according to the common sense, so they didn''t dare to fight the Huang family any more.


    Old general tiger eyes a stare, who dares to come over to stroke tiger beard?


    So, in addition to sun Baozhi and Dazhuang, no one dares to come.


    Of course, everyone knows that Dazhuang is in the light of sun Baozhi.


    As for the Qian family, Qian yue''e, Xia Laixi and the yuan family also sent gifts in advance.


    However, knowing that the old general beat Tian and others out, Xia Laixi and yuan did not dare to show up because of illness.


    After all, it was their husband and wife who sold Yuting at the beginning. No matter how cunning they were, no matter how they pushed the fault on old Xia, they knew that it was their idea.


    At the same time, they also know that Xueqing has not been cheated by their words.


    If they dare to get in front of the old general, they will be beaten.


    So, as soon as the couple got together, they simply asked Qian Yuee to send a gift.


    Seeing this situation, Qian yue''e glanced at Yuan''s family, and her heart was troubled.


    Although the bride was from her own village, Huang hired a red sedan chair and went around the whole village.


    The scene of bravado and bustle made Huang and Li Tie Zhu laugh.


    Especially the Li family couple, never thought that their daughter would marry so beautiful?


    Therefore, before Li Dongmei got into the sedan chair, she repeatedly told her that she must be filial to her mother-in-law and love her sister-in-law and brother-in-law. Otherwise, they would not recognize her.


    Li Dongmei agreed with tears, even if her parents did not say, she would do it.


    She has long regarded her mother-in-law''s family as her own.

 Chapter 499

    In the classroom of the thatched cottage, Xia Yufen was rubbing the table and gnashing her teeth.


    The hilarious laughter of Xueqing''s family came to her ears from time to time.


    Thinking of Dabao marrying her daughter-in-law today, Xueqing''s house is full of water banquet, but she is an aunt, but she can''t taste it. This makes Xia Yufen angry.


    Then, thinking of the delicious meat on the water mat, and the Wotou pickles that her family ate all day, Xia Yufen swallowed and threw the rag on the ground.


    "Miss Xia, this is..." The old man''s puzzled voice came from the door.


    Xia Yufen was surprised and quickly turned to look.


    The old man of the thatched cottage is looking at Xia Yufen suspiciously.


    Xia Yufen quickly picked up the cloth on the ground and asked, "master Xu, how did you come back?"


    The expression on Xia Yufen''s face was a little guilty.


    She can''t be seen by this old man.


    The job of helping to clean the classroom, but she volunteered to do.


    Of course, as before, she helped clean for free.


    The time she asked for this job was just after long Lieyan came to live in the thatched cottage.


    At this time, Xu listened to Xia Yufen''s words and said, "Oh, I''ll come back to get some things."


    With that, Xu went to the front of the classroom and picked up a wolf''s hair from the desk in front of him.


    When he just packed up and left, he left out the wolf''s hair.


    Xu left with a wolf''s hair. When he came to the door of the classroom, he hesitated and stopped. He looked back at Xia Yufen and said, "Miss Xia, if you don''t want to help clean, it doesn''t matter."


    "No, Mr. Xu." Xia Yufen quickly waved her hand, "I''m willing to clean it. Moreover, I helped clean it in the thatched cottage originally, but later it was because Because I''m sick, I''ve been delayed for a while. "


    Xia Yufen makes up her reasons for fear that Xu would not let her stay.


    After hearing Xia Yufen''s words, Xu Fu Zi had to say, "this will trouble the Xia girls."


    Then he went out.


    Xia Yufen was relieved immediately.


    Then, his eyes showed the light of ambition.


    She didn''t do any work at home, but she came here to help clean up. Of course, her purpose was dragon flame.


    When Xueqing was helping in the thatched cottage, she rushed to help. At that time, Xueqing asked her to clean the classroom and yard and do some rough work.


    So now she reappeared in the thatched cottage, and the people in the village didn''t care.


    Xia Yufen touched the medicine bag in her arms and thought that as long as she had passed this evening, she would be able to become the woman of the seventh prince. She couldn''t help flying.


    He threw the rag in his hand heavily on the table.


    Hum! Today is her last day of dirty work!


    From tomorrow on, she will live a life full of support and support.


    In front of Xia Yufen''s eyes, she has a bright future


    After cleaning the classroom, Xia Yufen went back to the backyard to dally in the vegetable fields.


    These vegetable beds were made by Xueqing at the beginning. Now Xia Yufen is in the vegetable beds, pretending to hoe grass and catch insects, so as not to leave the thatched cottage.


    Finally, seeing that it was getting dark, Xia Yufen went to the kitchen to burn some hot water


    **


    when dragon flame returned to the thatched cottage, he was slightly drunk.


    There''s no way. General Huang is very happy today. He just pulls the Dragon flame to get drunk.


    Finally, the Dragon flame drank old General Huang to lie down, this just came back.


    "Be careful, Lord." Black cloud supported dragon flame into the thatched cottage, said.


    "I''m fine!" Dragon flame waved away the hand of black cloud.


    Black cloud quickly lit the candlelight on the table, illuminating the simple furnishings in the room.


    "Lord, I''ll make you a pot of tea." With that, he went out with the teapot.


    There was hot water on the stove in the kitchen.


    These days, every night when dragon flame comes back, there is hot water on the stove.


    Of course, heiyun knows that Xia Yufen burned it.


    Moreover, the purpose of Xia Yufen, black cloud of course also understand.


    However, black cloud sneers at Xia Yufen and doesn''t take Xia Yufen as one thing at all. However, it doesn''t stop Xia Yufen from helping to burn hot water.


    Anyway, in the eyes of black cloud, when her master was a teacher here, the Xia girl, who wanted to eat swan meat, came all day long to offer her hospitality.


    As a matter of course, black cloud made a pot of tea with hot water on the stove.


    At this time, Xia Yufen hiding in the cabinet, scared atmosphere is not panting.


    Ears, but carefully listen to the movement of the house.I don''t know how long it took until there was silence in the room. Xia Yufen quietly pushed open the cabinet door and came out


    **


    all the people in Xueqing''s bridal chamber are gone. Xueqing checks the door and is about to plug in the door to go to bed when sun Baozhi runs quietly.


    "Sister Xueqing, I have something to say to you." Sun Baozhi pulls snow fine, anxiously says.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow fine heart move.


    The reaction of intuition is that Tian and others are demons again.


    Sure enough, sun Baozhi whispered: "sister Xueqing, little aunt I haven''t come home yet... "


    "Not home?" Xue Qing''s mind turns.


    "Well." Sun Baozhi nodded, "just now, when I went back, I was very happy to see my mother-in-law washing her feet, instead of scolding my third aunt, oh, my third aunt, washing her feet."


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, Yuan Shi got Tian Shi''s green eye again?


    It seems that the yuan family gave Tian another bad idea?


    Xia''s house, even if it has moved, snow clear.


    Since Xia Laixi married Qian Yuee, the one with the lowest status in the Xia family has changed from the Zhou family to the yuan family.


    Now that the yuan family can surpass the Zhou family, it must have done something to satisfy the Tian family.


    However, what''s the difference between this and Xia Yufen''s absence?


    Is Is yuan related to this?


    "Second sister-in-law, what else did you find?" Xueqing asked.


    She believed that since Sun Baozhi came in such a hurry, there must be something else she didn''t say.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xueqing''s words, sun Baozhi hesitated for a moment and said, "sister Xueqing, it''s like this. Today, I accidentally saw my third aunt give my little aunt a medicine bag. My little aunt was smiling at that time..."


    "Well Did they say anything? " Xueqing asked.


    Sun Baozhi shook his head. "I didn''t hear that. If I hadn''t seen my little aunt not at home just now and my attitude towards my third aunt had changed greatly, I wouldn''t have come to you. I''m worried..."


    Sun Baozhi said and looked at the thatched cottage opposite.

 Chapter 500

    Snow fine listen to sun Baozhi''s words, heart move, and then follow sun Baozhi''s eyes, also toward the thatched cottage looked in the past.


    "Second sister-in-law, do you mean that my little aunt went to the opposite side?" The facial expression on snow fine face is changeless, the voice asks a way calmly.


    "This Xueqing, you know what my little aunt thinks about the seventh prince. If my little aunt really goes to the thatched cottage, then... " Sun Baozhi has meaning to point to say.


    "What about going to the thatched cottage?" Xue Qing''s quiet way.


    "Xueqing, besides, you are still young. You don''t understand many things. This man He... "


    Sun Baozhi said here, pause, the expression on his face some tangled.


    After all, Xueqing is still a little girl. She doesn''t know what to say to Xueqing, right?


    "Why don''t you go to the thatched cottage and see the seventh Lord..." Sun Baozhi hesitated.


    But in the dark, the expression on her face was a little urgent.


    Xue Qing nodded, and she was sure that sun Baozhi not only saw something, but also heard something.


    "I see. Second sister-in-law, go back first. I''ll go to the thatched cottage to have a look."


    Snow fine finish saying, walk to thatched cottage directly.


    If Xia Yufen really dares to climb up to a king''s bed, he is looking for his own death.


    In other words, Xueqing is not worried that longlieyan will take Xia Yufen into the palace, because it is impossible!


    In Xueqing''s opinion, a prince is not so gentleman. He is calculated to be dumb and eat Coptis chinensis.


    The biggest possibility is that even if Xia Yufen lost her body, she would get nothing.


    However, if a prince in case of Xia Yufen dipped in cheap, snow fine think he will be ten thousand of vomit of flustered.


    It''s like a bowl of steamed pork with flour, which I like to eat most, ended up with a fly.


    Sun Baozhi looked at Xueqing''s back, his eyes flashed a light quickly.


    She didn''t hear what Yuan said to Xia Yufen, but she couldn''t tell Xueqing.


    If she said she heard it, but she didn''t tell Xueqing in advance. Instead, she waited until now to say it, then Xueqing would definitely have something to do with her heart.


    If she said it in advance, it would not show the seriousness of the matter.


    Only let Xueqing catch xiayufen climb the bed on the spot, Xueqing will appreciate her from the heart.


    Then, she can get more benefits from Xueqing.


    Seeing that Xueqing is about to step into the thatched cottage, sun Baozhi is about to turn around and go home. Xueqing suddenly says without looking back, "second sister-in-law, if there is such a thing in the future, just tell me in advance. You don''t have to wait until it happens."


    Snow fine finish saying, directly entered the courtyard of thatched cottage.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, sun Baozhi felt a "thump" in his heart.


    She never thought that her mind had been seen through by Xueqing.


    For a moment, sun Baozhi''s forehead, a layer of cold sweat.


    In the heart, also extremely regretted.


    She really shouldn''t be scheming with Xueqing.


    Can the person who can hold the seven kings firmly in his hand be easily calculated by himself?


    At this moment, sun Baozhi put away all his thoughts.


    "Sister Xueqing, it''s my fault. I''ll never dare again." Sun Baozhi said in a hurry.


    Snow fine for sun Baozhi did not defend herself, but happily admitted, and did not say anything.


    It''s better to deal with smart people than with stupid people.


    However, she also has to let Sun Baozhi understand that if she wants to get benefits from her, she should not use her mind rashly.


    **


    before Xueqing entered the room of longlieyan, a scream of a woman came from the room.


    The sound It''s Xia Yufen''s voice.


    Xue Qing''s step is a meal.


    Sun Baozhi, who was about to go home, also heard the scream and was startled.


    Is The little aunt has climbed into the bed of the seventh prince?


    Thinking of this possibility, sun Baozhi''s legs softened and almost sat on the ground.


    If Xia Yufen gets hold of her because she told her too late, then Xueqing is right for her


    "Baozhi, what''s the matter with you?" Dazhuang, who was looking for her from home, saw sun Baozhi and quickly held her, "why don''t you tell me when you come out? If anything happens this evening, what shall we do? "


    Dazhuang''s tone, with a trace of complaint.


    "I''m fine, big brother I think you drank too much today, so I didn''t call you... " Sun Baozhi wants to cry not to cry of say.


    In the heart is regret dead simply, she why don''t come to tell snow fine early!


    Otherwise, she would simply pretend not to know, which is better than the present situation!


    Not to mention how much sun Baozhi regretted, Xueqing''s steps stopped, then he pushed the door and went directly into the room of longlieyan.However, before she stepped in, a black thing flew over.


    Xueqing quickly flashed to the side, and the thing flew out of the inner room, "bang!" He fell to the floor of the hall.


    You don''t have to look at Xueqing to know that Xia Yufen was thrown out by the Dragon flame.


    Snow fine listen to the sound of the sound hit the ground, really for xiayufen meat pain.


    Hear the voice of the black cloud, see xiayufen on the ground, can''t help but startled.


    Just want to go in and have a look at my Lord, but see snow fine into the house, and then hear the voice of snow fine in the inner room.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Let me go Well... "


    Black cloud''s footstep stopped immediately, don''t know should go in?


    In the Lord''s room, a big living man was suddenly thrown out, which was his default.


    Now I don''t know the situation of Wang Ye. Of course, black cloud is not at ease.


    But, go in? He didn''t dare to listen to the sound coming from the room.


    "Lord?" Black cloud had to shout carefully.


    "Go away! No one is allowed to disturb The voice of the Dragon flame came out of the inner room with a heavy gasp.


    "Yes, Lord!" Black cloud mention already fainted Xia Yufen, directly out of the room.


    In the heart, it is to knead a sweat for snow fine.


    I''m afraid my prince can''t control his desire for women after drinking, but


    Well, I hope the little girl of Xia family can hold on.


    Black cloud had to think so in his heart.


    In the room, as soon as Xueqing entered, she was hugged by the Dragon flame, and her pocket was a kiss like a storm.


    Snow fine also flustered.


    Obviously, a certain prince must have been hit.


    The trough! Trouble! Snow fine heart scold, desperately want to struggle, but it doesn''t help.


    The two iron arms of dragon flame tightly shackled her and made her unable to break free.


    Snow fine heart sad urge don''t want, she don''t want to be so small by some life swallow alive peel.


    What''s more, a certain prince was drugged and driven by drugs, and didn''t want her half life?


    Rare, Xueqing is also afraid.

 Chapter 501

    Xueqing knows that the Dragon flame is drugged. How can she not be afraid?


    "Lord Well I''m still young I''m afraid... "


    Xueqing is shocked, struggling desperately, trying to make longlieyan sober.


    She believed that since someone knew how to throw Xia Yufen out, he should not have lost his mind completely.


    Sure enough, the Dragon flame kisses Xueqing carelessly and says vaguely: "I know It won''t hurt you Dear Don''t move... "


    Xue Qing wants to cry without tears.


    She doesn''t move, OK?


    If you don''t move, you''ll be skinned alive!


    Like now, "stab!" Suddenly, Xueqing''s clothes were torn open.


    "Dragon flame, you stop..." Snow fine panic of call, both hands want to close own clothes.


    "Qing''er, you can''t control yourself if you mess with me again!" Dragon flame suddenly fierce way.


    Xueqing was surprised. Through the moonlight in the window, she could see a prince''s tangled eyebrows, and she was suppressing something.


    "Dragon flame, you..." Snow fine bit bit bit lip, in the heart incomparable contradiction.


    Long Lieyan took a few breaths and said in a low, hoarse voice: "Qing''er, do you want me to suffocate?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Between losing half of one''s life and suffocating someone.


    Dragon flame but already can''t wait, hands began to make a mess on snow fine body.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you..." Dragon flame panted low.


    Snow fine simply a close - accept life.


    It turns out that Xueqing has not been hurt.


    But except for the last step, what should be done and what should not be done, someone has done it.


    Xueqing doesn''t know how she fell asleep at last.


    By the time she woke up, it was already dawn.


    To be exact, Xueqing didn''t wake up because of the dawn, but was woken up.


    In the yard, Tian''s crocodile cry came directly into Xueqing''s ears.


    "Yufen, come out My poor girl You are a good girl with yellow flowers. How can you get married in the future... "


    Xue Qing rubbed her ears.


    The trough! Is Tian here to catch the traitor?


    Tian''s purpose, Xueqing doesn''t need to ask, is to make things bigger. Long Lieyan has an affair with Xia Yufen, which makes long Lieyan have to accept Xia Yufen.


    Damn it! What a dream!


    Snow fine understand, Tian''s definitely think that Xia Yufen has won, so just dare so.


    But what about Xia Yufen?


    Didn''t you go home?


    "Seven princes, please let me go in and have a look at Yufen. She''s a girl''s home, and you I''ve been robbed of my innocence by you, so don''t be afraid of it again... " The meaning of the words became more and more obvious.


    As soon as Tian''s words were mentioned, all kinds of voices were heard in the yard.


    "What? Xia Yufen is in In the house of the seventh prince? "


    "This No? "


    "That''s it. How is that possible?"


    "Why not? If Xia Yufen didn''t stay in the house of the seventh Prince last night, how dare her mother say that? Does Xia Yufen want to be a man in the future? "


    "But How can Xia Yufen compare with Xueqing? Seven Wang Ye even if want to look for a woman, should also look for snow fine that wench? "


    "Although Xueqing looks outstanding, she is still young and hasn''t grown up. Although Xia Yufen doesn''t look very good, the two groups of meat on her chest are still very..."


    When Xueqing heard this, three black lines slid down her forehead.


    Looking down at my chest


    Although there is a suspicion of a smooth, but white as porcelain skin, at this time is a blue, purple, it is shocking.


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    If she doesn''t grow, someone will make her look like this. If she grows, someone will not


    Thinking of the things that a prince did last night, Xueqing blushed and stopped. I''m sorry to think about it again.


    Snow fine endure the whole body ache, looking around to find their own clothes.


    Then I saw the cloth like things on the ground.


    Is that clothes?


    Xue Qing''s sad face.


    Damn, what should she wear out?


    If she doesn''t go out again, how can people outside talk about it?


    No, it''s Tian. I don''t know what he''s going to do?


    In fact, Xueqing is not afraid of Tian''s Hu. She is afraid of Tian''s noisy coming in.


    If the Dragon flame has not let people in, then does it not make people suspect that what Tian said is true?


    Sure enough, Tian said with a false cry: "seventh Lord, if you don''t let the old lady in, you''ll say Yufen. What''s the matter with her?""You old lady, who is our Lord? How can I take a fancy to your ugly girl? " Black cloud''s angry voice rang, "your daughter hasn''t come home all night, and she''s not sure where to find a man to be happy! Your family is shameless. Don''t pour dirty water on our Lord! What a noble status our Lord is! If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will be treated with great disrespect


    As soon as heiyun''s words were finished, Tian''s face changed.


    However, the more someone prevented her from entering the inner room, the more determined she was that her daughter was in it.


    So Tian looked at the gloomy dragon flame.


    "Seventh Lord, Yufen has become your woman. We will be a family. How dare my little old lady disrespect you? I''m just worried about Yufen... "


    If you don''t have a look in the house, why don''t you look in? If you really get my sister-in-law''s innocence, please say something to give her a place


    When Yuan said this, he hesitated and said to himself, "although our sister-in-law is a country girl, she is also a pure yellow flower girl. The Lord''s status is very noble. She won''t deny it, will she?"


    "Auntie three is right about that!" Xue Qing''s calm voice rang at the door.


    Then, with the curtain on the door, Xue Qingshi ran walked out of the house.


    "Lord, you won''t deny it, will you?" Xueqing glanced at the Dragon flame.


    Listen carefully, there is a gnashing of teeth in Xueqing''s voice.


    Dragon flame see snow clear out, a frown.


    "Why are you up? Why don''t you get some sleep? Are these people bothering you? "


    In the voice of the Dragon flame, there is an obvious concern.


    Snow clear horizontal dragon flame one eye.


    Unless she''s dead, it''s strange that she can sleep in such a busy yard!


    As soon as Xueqing appears, all eyes in the yard look at Xueqing.


    What''s more, the expression on each face is wonderful.


    Then, it showed a sudden appearance.


    Because Xueqing is wearing the robe of dragon flame.

 Chapter 502

    No way, snow fine own clothes, really can''t see.


    As a last resort, she had to put on a dragon flame robe outside.


    Although she had already established her relationship with longlieyan as soon as she came out, she would rather not let longlieyan get involved with Xia Yufen.


    Three people make a tiger. She doesn''t want Tian and others to cling to this matter, causing bad speculation among the villagers.


    Think of if others secretly said dragon flame used Xia Yufen, snow fine certainly diaphragm should panic.


    So, snow fine a measure, simply oneself come out.


    Anyway, for her, her reputation has long been destroyed by a prince, and there is no residue left.


    Moreover, snow fine understand, if she doesn''t take the initiative to come out, dragon flame will never let people in.


    Then this matter will really appear to have inside information.


    However, snow fine this one comes out, Tian Shi et al. Can be silly eye.


    "Why are you in there?" Tian''s surprised shrieked.


    "Why can''t I be in there?" Snow fine see to Tian Shi, coldly say.


    Immediately, the vision ice cold of saw Yuan Shi one eye.


    Yuan was surprised.


    As soon as Qian yue''e saw her, she quickly hid beside her.


    Xia Yufen to really climb the bed of dragon flame, for Qian Yuee, is also happy to see its success.


    However, if Xia Yufen didn''t succeed, she had to put herself out of the way and never get involved in it.


    Otherwise, Xue Qing will be offended to death.


    "Where''s my Yufen?" At this time, Tian''s cry, will rush into the room.


    "Bold! How can you break into the bedroom of the Lord Black cloud cries angrily.


    Snow fine saw black cloud one eye, then toward the side a flash, gave way to the position of the door.


    Black cloud, "..."


    I don''t know if I should stop Tian.


    Dragon flame an eye knife throw past, black cloud touched to touch nose, quickly backward.


    It''s obvious that the meaning of Xia''s second daughter is the meaning of her own prince.


    It seems that my Lord was very satisfied last night.


    However, it''s a miracle that the second girl of Xia family can get out of bed.


    Black cloud in the heart secretly murmurs, secretly saw snow fine one eye.


    Tian rushed to the room and saw that there was no Xia Yufen in the room. He began to rummage.


    Tian expected Xia Yufen to be in the box or cabinet.


    Of course, Xia Yufen was originally hidden in the cabinet.


    These are discussed by Xia Yufen, yuan and Tian.


    The result of several people''s discussion was that after Xia Yufen put the medicine into the tea making water, he would hide it in the cupboard, and then wait for the opportunity to come out and climb onto the bed of dragon flame.


    In their opinion, a man who is drunk and drugged can''t bear the temptation of women.


    Because of this, seeing that Xia Yufen didn''t come back all night, Tian was very happy.


    I was very sure that my daughter had succeeded.


    Because he was afraid that long Lieyan would not admit his guilt, Tian made a big fuss in the thatched cottage, so that he could do it in public and let long Lieyan have to accept Xia Yufen.


    Of course, Tian will give Xia Yufen a title or something.


    Unfortunately, Tian turned for a long time, there was no Xia Yufen in the room.


    "Yufen? Where''s my Yufen? " Tian rushed out and cried out in panic, "she came here last night?"


    "Milk, little aunt, a girl who is not engaged, why do you come to the thatched cottage at night?" Snow fine leisurely way: "can''t be from recommend pillow?"


    "You..." Tian Shi a Zhi, just by snow fine poke in the mind.


    Xueqing is looking at the people in the yard, disdainful and said: "really lost the face of the Xia family! If this is spread out, the whole Xia clan will be shamed. "


    As soon as Xueqing finished saying this, all the people surnamed Xia in the yard were staring at Tian, with an ugly face.


    "Well! If Xia Yufen really did such shameless things, I think he should sink into the pond. " One of Xueqing''s aunts said in a loud voice.


    "Even if you don''t look at yourself in the mirror? Just because she wants to climb into the bed of the seventh prince, it''s a daydream


    "If you want me to tell you, the identity of the seventh Prince is so precious. I think Xia Yufen wants to be your wife. She''s crazy..."


    "It''s true. Who in our village doesn''t know that Xia Yufen fawns every day and wants to climb up to the seventh Prince..."


    "Well! What''s the status of the seventh prince? He''s so dirty and smelly that he can''t help himself... "


    For a time, people talked about it and ridiculed Xia Yufen.


    At the same time, looking at Tian''s eyes, also full of disdain.


    Tian was surprised, angry, ashamed, and anxious.


    Xia Yufen disappeared, and Tian''s heart was naturally upset."Where''s my Yufen?" Tian shrieked: "seventh Lord, my Yufen clearly said that I would hide it in the cupboard, and then wait on you to sleep. Why is it missing?"


    As soon as Tian was worried, he told the story.


    Otherwise, Tian is stupid. He has no brain to say such things in public.


    As soon as Yuan listened to Tian''s words, he immediately "clattered" in his heart and secretly scolded Tian for being stupid like a pig.


    "Ouch! If so! The whole family is trying to figure out how to let Xia Yufen climb onto the bed of the seventh prince. It''s shameless Widow Zhang''s voice was full of sarcasm. It rang high.


    As soon as widow Zhang''s voice fell, people around her immediately laughed at Tian and Xia Yufen.


    "It''s unheard of for a girl''s family to climb a man''s bed at night."


    "It''s a disgrace to our whole village! Such people should be driven out of the village, so as not to be disgraced! "


    "Yes! Drive their family out of Qingshan village


    "Yes! Get out of here... "


    People are shouting to drive the Tian family out of the village.


    The reputation of Tian and others has long been stinky. Now they dare to count the seventh prince. They are so bold!


    "All right! Shut up Xia Lianda was so angry that his beard curled up and cried out.


    He did not expect that Tian and Xia Yufen had done such a thing.


    As the head of Qingshan village and Xia''s clan, Xia Lianda really wants to get rid of the old Xia''s family, because what Tian and Xia Yufen have done is a shame.


    After hearing Xia Lianda''s words, they all shut up one after another, and then looked at Tian with disdain.


    Tian is now full of panic, not only afraid of being driven out of the village, but also worried about Xia Yufen''s good or bad luck.


    "Seven Wangye, what do you say to do about it?" Xia Lianda looked at the Dragon flame and asked respectfully.


    Tian Shi and Xia Yufen are scheming for the seventh prince. Xia Lianda certainly wants to listen to the seventh prince.


    Dragon flame looks directly at Xueqing.


    Obviously, how to deal with Tian and Xia Yufen and others, long Lieyan listen to the meaning of their own women.


    After what happened last night, although a prince didn''t do the last step, his eyes at Xueqing were different.

 Chapter 503

    Seeing this situation, Yuan rushed to Tian''s ear and quickly said, "mother, now hurry to pretend you are crazy, just pretend you are worried about Yufen, so you talk nonsense, and then cry for Yufen and run home, otherwise, you may really be driven out of the village!"


    Tian''s mind now has no idea, listen to Yuan''s words, immediately shape if crazy cry.


    "I, what I just said My family Yufen You are Yufen, aren''t you... "


    Tian''s dry howl, a pull yuan, voice urgent way: "Yufen, Niang can find you..."


    Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but his mouth said: "Niang, what''s the matter with you? I''m your daughter-in-law? "


    Yuan said, and looked around the people, look panic continued: "no, my mother must be crazy!"


    As if to cooperate with Yuan''s words, Tian''s face was even more exaggerated, and he also pulled his hair out of order. He screamed: "Yufen Mother''s daughter You, you are Yufen. Go home with your mother. "


    Tian shrieked, pulling yuan and running out.


    Snow fine curled his lips, had to say, Tian''s acting is too bad, let her lazy to see.


    The people around him were shocked to see Tian''s appearance. They didn''t know if Tian was really crazy.


    In people''s daze, Tian pulled yuan and ran out of the courtyard of the thatched cottage.


    Xueqing looks down at her clothes and turns to enter the room.


    A large part of her robe was dragged on the ground, so that she could only walk with the hem.


    Moreover, she really does not want to wear a man''s robe and show off outside.


    Xia Lianda took a look at Xueqing''s back, and then looked at the Dragon flame, "seventh Lord, look at this..."


    Dragon flame a wave hand, "all scattered."


    As soon as the Dragon flame spoke, Xia Lianda said in a loud voice: "it''s all gone It''s all gone... "


    Even if Xia Lianda didn''t shout, people didn''t dare to stay in the courtyard of the thatched cottage when they heard the words of dragon flame.


    As a result, the tide general, have to go out.


    However, everyone''s eyes, are flashing the light of gossip.


    No way, snow fine wearing dragon flame robe, early in the morning from the Dragon flame room out, can''t help but they don''t think.


    At this time, Huang and Yuting are also in the crowd. When they see Xueqing coming out of longlieyan''s room, Huang''s face changes.


    "Niang, Qing''er, she..." Rain Ting holding Huang''s arm, a face of worry.


    This is the girl Xueqing, the man is dragon flame, or try another girl''s home?


    This is not married, so early in the morning out of a man''s room, spittle star son can drown people.


    Huang looked at the Dragon flame angrily, until all the people in the yard were clean, then he said angrily: "Lord, how old is my sunny son? Don''t you know? "


    "Auntie, please talk in the room." The Dragon flame says to Huang''s nod.


    Huang turned to Yu Ting and said, "go home first, and then bring your sister a suit of clothes."


    What she wants to say in a moment is not suitable for a girl in Yuting.


    Yu Ting also knows that this kind of occasion is not suitable for her to participate, so she nods and goes back to the opposite side first.


    Huang entered the room with a straight face.


    Although she agrees with the son-in-law of long Lieyan, her daughter is still young after all. If she hurt herself accidentally, what can she do?


    She thought dragon flame was a person who knew the weight, but she didn''t expect


    Huang was full of anger.


    Not only because today after this, snow fine reputation lost, more because of worry about snow fine body injury.


    Huang decided to educate her daughter today.


    However, as soon as Huang stepped into the room, Xueqing said, "mother, we can''t blame this. We can only blame my little aunt and me for milking them. They give him..."


    Xueqing said, pointing to the Dragon flame that followed in, she continued: "if I don''t come, his innocence will be defiled by my little aunt. Do you think it''s disgusting?"


    "Qing''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Dragon flame heard Xueqing''s words, can''t laugh or cry.


    What is his innocence tarnished?


    Huang Shi listened to the words of snow fine, pour is a Zheng, don''t know what to say.


    If Xia Yufen really gave the medicine to longlieyan, compared with being successful by Xia Yufen, then It seems, maybe, maybe, not as good as my daughter


    No way! My daughter''s body hasn''t grown open yet. She is tossed by a man who has been drugged, but she still lives half of her life?


    In this way, Huang is more worried about snow.


    "How are you, Qing''er? Let me have a look... "


    Huang Shi says, want to go to Xie Xueqing''s clothes.


    Snow fine a flash body, hurriedly avoided Huang Shi."Mother, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Her body is green, strawberry everywhere, how dare to let her mother see?


    "How can it be all right? You are young, and now you are... "


    Huang said here, it''s hard to go on, but his face showed dissatisfaction, and he took a look at the Dragon flame.


    Of course, Huang''s next words, whether it''s snow or dragon flame, are clear.


    In Huang''s opinion, Xueqing must have been with the Dragon flame.


    Snow fine listened to Huang''s words, the facial expression also rose red.


    Although she and dragon flame did not achieve the last, but also the last to the door.


    "Mother, in fact, he and I don''t have that What... " Snow fine kowtow way, also don''t know how to explain.


    But the Dragon flame said directly: "Auntie, don''t worry. Although I''ve been treated with medicine, I also know the weight. Qing''er is still perfect."


    Huang listened to the words of dragon flame, immediately surprised, looking at Xueqing, asked: "Qing''er, is this true?"


    Xue Qing nodded, "of course, it''s true. Your daughter is so dry. How can she charm the seventh Prince out of control?"


    Snow fine said, pick eyebrow to see dragon flame one eye.


    Dragon flame''s eyes narrowed.


    Heartless girl!


    God knows how much perseverance he used last night to keep her clean!


    If it was not for her small body, he could not bear it. Would he have endured it and failed to make it to the end?


    "Fine son, listen to the meaning in your words, good you complain ah, it seems that you are blaming this king?" Dragon flame language with danger said: "why don''t we tonight..."


    "No! How dare I Snow fine hurriedly at the helm, dare not tease someone again, "I know you are for my sake."


    "Well! You still have a little conscience The Dragon flame gave a cold hum.


    Huang couldn''t listen any more.


    My daughter and the seventh prince are flirting in front of her elders?

 Chapter 504

    Where Xia Yufen went has become a mystery in the hearts of the people of Qingshan village. Even Xue Qing is curious.


    "Where did you leave my little aunt?" Xueqing asked tentatively: "did you throw the wolf into the valley? Or Dig a hole and bury it? "


    Snow fine think, with some king''s rumor, very likely.


    After all, it''s really humiliating for a grand master to be successfully drugged by someone like Xia Yufen, isn''t it?


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, longlieyan raised his voice and asked, "where did you throw people?"


    The black cloud outside the door heard the master''s question and immediately replied respectfully: "Lord, there is a butcher in the village next door. He has a hot temper and is full of sunshine. Especially after he gets drunk, he will not let go of the pigs and dogs in his family. He has to press them..."


    Black cloud said here, hesitated for a moment, some of the huff and puff continued: "press Make peace... "


    The trough! Xue Qing exclaimed.


    It''s so heavy!


    Disgusting!


    The black cloud outside the door said this, and the following words became coherent again.


    "His wife couldn''t bear this humiliation. She jumped into the river a few months ago and killed herself. Her subordinates thought that Xia Yufen was so bold that she dared to give the king medicine. So they gave the woman medicine, stripped her naked and threw her on the butcher''s Kang..."


    At that time, heiyun didn''t know that the Dragon flame was drugged by Xia Yufen, but later he quickly guessed it.


    The prince of his own family always has strong self-control. Even if he is drunk, he will never catch other girls in bed and will not let them go most of the night.


    Then, black cloud thinks a little, discovered the crux of the problem.


    Knowing that it was all caused by his own negligence, black cloud, holding the heart of atoning for his sins, decided to find such a butcher for Xia Yufen. It was shameless to punish Xia Yufen.


    Xueqing listens to the words of black cloud and looks up at the Dragon flame.


    You''re so insidious, aren''t you?


    Xia Yufen, a girl''s home, was drugged and thrown on the Kang of a perverted man


    Xueqing can''t bear to go down.


    Long Lieyan took Xueqing to his thigh and said to the door: "well, it''s good. After returning to Beijing, he went to the punishment hall to get thirty sticks."


    "Thank you Black cloud a face grateful way.


    What a great crime it is for him to cause such a great negligence and make the LORD be drugged?


    Fortunately, it''s an aphrodisiac for Wang Ye. If it''s a poison, won''t Wang Ye even lose his life?


    At the thought of this, the black cloud was cold and sweaty.


    At the same time, he also secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, the Lord threw people out, and then a girl he liked went in to vent his anger. Otherwise, if Xia Yufen really got hold of him


    Heiyun felt that his head must be lost in his anger.


    What''s more, after the second girl of Xia family knew about it


    Black cloud thought of snow fine at the beginning of the night into the house of gold, the sea of gold castrated thing, feel oneself body below chilly.


    In a word, black cloud thinks that he doesn''t want to learn from his own master''s method, nor does he want to learn from the Xia family girl whom he likes.


    At this time, the black cloud outside the door heard the Dragon flame''s punishment, and his face was grateful.


    The snow inside the door is clear, but I can''t sit still.


    I can''t help it. Can she hold someone in their lap?


    What''s more, when I think of last night, Xueqing is very embarrassed.


    Even after living two lives, Xueqing has never experienced a real relationship between men and women.


    Of course, she has seen it.


    But I haven''t tried it myself, have I?


    "Put me down..." Snow fine low voice call, want to jump down from the leg of dragon flame.


    Dragon flame is not embarrassed. On the contrary, it is because of what happened last night. The more you see snow, the more rare you feel.


    Although the little girl is young, her skin is delicate and smooth, sending out a fresh breath. When she is touched, she can''t put it down.


    And the whole person committees the appearance of aggrieved lying under him, let him pick up the appearance, let him think of, lower abdomen tight.


    "Don''t move, let me hold you for a while..."


    Dragon flame put his head down on Xueqing''s neck, smelled the fresh breath of Xueqing, and closed his eyes slightly.


    It seems that if you just put people in your arms, somewhere in his heart will be filled.


    Snow fine feel dragon flame mood change, in the heart also become incomparable calm.


    So, quietly in the arms of the Dragon flame, no longer move.


    I don''t know how long later, General Huang''s angry voice came in from the yard.


    "Seven kings!"


    Xueqing was surprised. From her grandfather''s voice, she could hear her grandfather''s anger.Xue Qing couldn''t help looking up at the Dragon flame.


    Her grandfather must have known what happened last night after he woke up.


    And then I''ve come to settle accounts with a prince.


    "Don''t worry." Dragon flame released Xueqing and said in a low voice.


    Snow fine of course understand, dragon flame "rest assured" the meaning of two words.


    Sure enough, dragon flame added a smile.


    "I''m not going to admit it."


    "Well! I dare you Xueqing is very proud.


    "Ha ha..." Dragon flame low smile, a face of doting knead knead snow fine head.


    It seems that it''s time to go back to Beijing and ask for marriage.


    With the help of General Huang, it should be much easier.


    **


    Xia Yufen came back in the evening.


    What''s more, I didn''t come back alone, but with a naked man with a face full of flesh.


    Xia Yufen''s clothes are not her own.


    Obviously, it was a man''s gray coarse cloth suit.


    Clothes on Xia Yufen''s body, fat big, let Xia Yufen whole person appears down and haggard, is a pair of completely ravaged appearance.


    In addition, Xia Yufen''s hair was dirty and her face was full of tears and snot. Wherever she was not covered by her clothes, she could see traces of blue and purple.


    Especially in Xia Yufen''s walking posture, her legs were not closed, and she walked with her legs curled.


    That is, as long as the women and men who have become relatives, one can see that Xia Yufen has been broken.


    As a result, Xia Yufen, who had been talked about by many people, immediately became boiling when she appeared in the village.


    People rush to tell each other that Xia Yufen is back.


    And Xia Yufen himself, as if it is not enough shame, a village on the hoarse cry.


    As a result, Xia Yufen soon attracted more than half of the people in the village.


    People''s eyes in Xia Yufen and the man around her back and forth, eyes in a gossip light, it is even more dazzling than the clouds in the sky.


    As soon as Tian heard Xia Yufen''s voice, he rushed out immediately.

 Chapter 505

    "Yufen!"


    Tian Shi sees Xia Yufen''s appearance, can''t help exclaiming.


    Yuan and others see the appearance of Xia Yufen, also can''t help but startled.


    "Mother!" Xia Yufen cried hoarsely and rushed to Tian.


    However, without waiting for Xia Yufen to jump into Tian''s arms, she was caught by the man beside her.


    "You let me go!" Xia Yufen struggled to get rid of the man''s hand.


    The man didn''t pay attention to Xia Yufen''s struggle. He grabbed Xia Yufen in one hand and turned to Tian Shi and said, "are you mother-in-law? The butcher''s mother-in-law called Zhang dachui


    Butcher Zhang said to see his mother-in-law, but he didn''t even bend his waist.


    The expression is more careless, without a trace of respect.


    As soon as butcher Zhang''s words were finished, the whole yard was silent.


    Even though people have guessed what happened, they are still shocked to hear butcher Zhang say it.


    Because butcher Zhang is famous, no! It should be said that it has a bad reputation.


    And the origin of his reputation is precisely because of the peace of others.


    "Who is your mother-in-law? You fart After Tian''s reaction came over, he screamed at once.


    "Your daughter has become my woman last night. I don''t believe you ask her. If she hadn''t been crying all the time just now and wanted to come home, I wouldn''t have come back with her."


    With that, butcher Zhang turned to Xia Yufen and asked, "daughter in law, do you think you have become my woman?"


    "I''m not your woman! You let me go You devil You lust devil... " Xia Yufen screams and kicks butcher Zhang.


    Xia Yufen such a scream, butcher Zhang''s face fat trembled, raised his hand to Xia Yufen a slap.


    Then he said angrily, "smelly girl! Give you face, don''t be shameful! In the middle of the night, you took off all your clothes and climbed onto Lao Tzu''s Kang. You still pestered Lao Tzu. You squeezed Lao Tzu so hard that you almost softened your legs. Now you don''t admit it. What a shame! "


    Butcher Zhang''s words are just too strong!


    The people in the yard, can''t help but stare at Xia Yufen.


    No one thought that it was Xia Yufen who climbed to butcher Zhang''s bed and made butcher Zhang''s legs almost soft.


    This Xia Yufen is too fierce.


    Tian sees Xia Yufen beaten, and then hears butcher Zhang''s words, immediately greets Xia Laicai and others to fight with butcher Zhang.


    "Lai Cai, Lai Xi, Da Zhuang, er Zhuang, are you all dead? Kill this rascal... "


    Tian screamed, looking for sticks in the yard.


    When butcher Zhang came, his pig knife was pinned on his waist.


    See Xia Laicai and Dazhuang and others want to start, immediately took out the waist of the pig knife.


    "Who dares to come?" Butcher Zhang gave a roar.


    The head of Zhang Tu''s family is big and full of flesh. When he waves his pig knife, how dare Xia Laicai and others rush past?


    "Mother, help me!" Xia Yufen shrieked.


    Tian, looking at butcher Zhang''s pig knife, didn''t dare to rush over. He just yelled, "let go of our Yufen! Our Yufen family is going to be your wife in the future. How can you match our Yufen family like you? "


    After hearing Tian''s words, butcher Zhang took a look at Xia Yufen and said with disdain, "you''ve become Lao Tzu''s women. You''ve been crying at Lao Tzu''s crotch all night. Do you still want to be your wife? Who the hell wants a slut like you? "


    As soon as butcher Zhang''s words were finished, people in the yard immediately burst into laughter.


    "Yes, are you blind? Will you want such a woman who has not married yet and climbs to the man''s Kang in the middle of the night? "


    "This kind of woman really disgraces our whole village!"


    "Well, this morning, her mother insisted that her daughter was in the house of the seventh prince. As a result, her daughter climbed the Kang of a butcher. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous..."


    There was a lot of discussion about Tian and Xia Yufen.


    Tian now hopes that Xia Yufen can become your wife. This idea is just like Xia Laixi''s winning the middle prize and standing out to support old Xia. It''s their life-saving straw.


    So, after listening to the people''s words, Tian is going crazy.


    If Xia Yufen really can''t be your wife, won''t all her efforts and hopes in Xia Yufen come to nothing?


    "You fart! Shut up! Shut up Tian pointed to the crowd and screamed in a crazy voice: "the fortune teller said that Yufen in our family is a very rich and noble person. She was born to be a lady..."


    "What lady? I think it''s Mrs. butcher. " Someone said disdainfully.


    "That is, your daughter is so shameless. She''s just a broken shoe. Who wants her? I''m still dreaming. Wake up quickly... " Someone echoed.Others also laugh at Tian''s daydreaming.


    Yuan Shi sees this kind of situation, sneaks back to dodge.


    At the same time, a heart completely sink down.


    The original idea was her, but Xia Yufen didn''t climb into the bed of the seventh prince, but climbed onto a butcher''s Kang. This result appeared. Tian must have wanted to settle with her later.


    At this moment, Yuan''s heart filled with deep regret.


    Xia Yufen certainly won''t appear on a butcher''s Kang without any reason. It must be the handwriting of the seventh prince.


    Now things are revealed, not only Tian can''t spare her, I''m afraid Xueqing can''t spare her.


    Yuan secretly looks at Xia Laixi. As a result, Xia Laixi is pulled by Qian Yuee and doesn''t look at her at all.


    Yuan''s heart is like falling into an ice cellar.


    At this time, Tian had been crazy.


    "You talk nonsense!" Tian''s crazy cry, looking at Xia Yufen, "Yufen, you tell them that you were in the bed of the seventh Prince last night, didn''t you?"


    "Mother, I I''m in the seventh Lord... "


    Without waiting for Xia Yufen to finish, Tian''s face showed a surprise expression and cried: "do you hear me? My family Yufen was in the bed of the seventh Lord last night


    "Joke! On the bed of the seventh Lord, how did you get into butcher Zhang''s bed again? " Cried one, full of sarcasm.


    "That''s right. I want to pour the dirty water on the seventh Lord. It''s really killing me!"


    "Isn''t it, seven Wang Ye, who is that person, can fancy your daughter this kind of bitch?"


    People mercilessly attack Tian Shi and Xia Yufen, eyes full of disdain.


    Tian made that morning, has let people despise, and now say so, of course, people will not be merciful.


    What''s more, Xueqing came out of the room in the morning wearing the robe of dragon flame. Who doesn''t understand what''s going on?

 Chapter 506

    Everyone knows that the seventh Prince has already let out the wind. Xueqing is his woman.


    Therefore, no one dares to question Xueqing''s coming out of the Dragon flame''s room.


    But Xia Yufen was just insulting herself.


    Xia Laicai listened to Tian''s and Xia Yufen''s words, and then heard people''s comments. He couldn''t help shouting: "Niang, Yufen, what''s the matter? Yufen is on the bed of the seventh prince. How did she get to butcher Zhang''s Kang again? "


    Tian''s mother and daughter and Yuan''s family are together to give dragon flame medicine. Xia Laicai doesn''t know, but he is happy to see Xia Yufen get on the bed of the seventh prince.


    After all, Xia Laixi can''t count on it. Xia Laicai wants Xia Yufen to become the seventh Prince immediately.


    As for the means, it doesn''t matter.


    However, how to climb the bed of the seventh Lord and finally get to butcher Zhang''s Kang?


    Xia Laicai asked, Tian also woke up, looked at Xia Yufen, asked: "Yufen, what''s the matter?"


    "Wuwu Mother, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m in the seventh Lord''s room, but when I wake up, I''m in... " Xia Yufen said and glared at the man beside her.


    When she woke up, she was under this man.


    "What are you doing? It was you who got into Laozi''s bed, and it wasn''t Laozi who forced you. " Butcher Zhang opened his eyes and said in a loud voice.


    However, considering Xia Yufen''s debauchery at night, butcher Zhang felt itchy again.


    Of course, a butcher is very happy.


    Of course, this woman is so unruly that butcher Zhang doesn''t treat Xia Yufen as a human being at all.


    Xia Yufen was stunned by butcher Zhang, and her heart trembled, especially the butcher Zhang''s pig knife, which made her look scared.


    Xia Yufen earned and couldn''t open the butcher''s hand. She was frightened, afraid and helpless.


    Her mother and her brother dare not rush to save her. What should she do?


    "It''s you who hurt me! You said that as long as I give the seventh Prince medicine, he can ask me to take responsibility for me and marry me to the palace. But now? " Xia Yufen suddenly pointed to yuan and screamed.


    It''s the yuan family who has done her harm. Xia Yufen hates the yuan family at this time.


    There was no way for her to take a butcher''s card. Of course, all her anger went to the yuan family.


    As soon as Xia Yufen''s words were finished, the melon eaters around him were in an uproar again.


    It turns out that Xia Yufen actually gave the seventh Prince the medicine.


    "What a shame


    "Shame


    ¡­¡­


    People once again despise what Xia Yufen has done.


    Of course, Yuan''s idea of this person, is also full of disgust.


    As soon as Qian yue''e saw it, she again pulled Xia Laixi to flash back, completely separated from the yuan family.


    Now the yuan family has been exposed. Of course, she has to stay far away from the yuan family in order to draw a clear line with the yuan family.


    If you dare to give advice to the seventh prince, you will bear the consequences.


    Qian Yuee''s eyes flashed a shrewd light, and her mouth also had a smile.


    It seems that she can not only help Xia Laixi get rid of the Tian family, but also get rid of the yuan family.


    Without yuan''s family, she doesn''t have to be a ping wife. She is Xia Laixi''s only wife.


    Yuan Shi saw that Xia Yufen sold herself in public, and his face immediately showed a frightened expression.


    After listening to Xia Yufen''s words, Tian also thought of Yuan''s originator.


    So the stick in his hand beckoned Yuan directly.


    "You''re the one who killed Yufen! I''ll kill you... "


    Tian''s face to the yuan is a fight.


    "Mother, how can you blame me?" While hiding, Yuan called: "it''s obviously Yufen who has no ability. The seventh Prince doesn''t like her..."


    Yuan was anxious, and he would not choose to speak his heart.


    "How dare you talk back? I''ll kill you today... "


    Tian Shi listened to Yuan Shi''s words, just was poked in the heart nest, the stick in the hand waved more ruthlessly.


    At this time, some of the onlookers were smart enough to figure out what was going on.


    Xia Yufen gave the seventh Prince medicine, wanted to climb up the seventh Prince''s bed, but ended up in butcher Zhang''s quilt. What else could it be?


    When we think of the play that Xueqing came out of the seventh Prince''s house in the morning, many people''s hearts are clear.


    Shangfang side of such a big thing happened, the whole village almost came to see the excitement, Xueqing of course also came.


    She just wanted to see what expression Xia Yufen and Tian would have when their dreams were shattered.


    At the same time, she also wants to see what will happen to the yuan family.


    As soon as Xueqing came, people took the initiative to make way for Xueqing.Now in Qingshan village, no one treats Xueqing as an ordinary little girl any more.


    Xueqing sees Tian''s chasing Yuanshi. She smiles sarcastically at the corner of her mouth, and then embraces her arms and shoulders to watch the play.


    "Xianggong, help me..."


    Yuan dodges, grabs Xia Laixi''s sleeve and wants Xia Laixi to help her stop Tian''s pursuit.


    Although Tian''s walking was not easy a few days ago, he was full of explosive force when he attacked people. He beat yuan''s crying and howling.


    When Xueqing saw this scene, she thought that she had just come across it and saw yuan for the first time. She could only sigh that Yuan had done evil by herself.


    At that time, Yuan''s clothes were satin and his hair was neatly combed. He looked like an officer''s wife, which was out of place with this broken yard.


    But now, just a few months later, yuan has fallen from the clouds into the mire.


    Xia Laixi was pulled by Yuan''s sleeve, just to help yuan say a good word, but Qian Yuee opened yuan''s hand, said: "you have done such a mean thing, with the whole family to lose face with you, but also want to let Xianggong help you say intercession, it''s a dream!"


    Qian yue''e finished, and specially looked at the snow not far away.


    Then, meaning to point to continue: "moreover, you clearly know the relationship between Xueqing niece and the seventh prince, but also come up with the means to frame the seventh prince, do you still have Xueqing niece in your eyes?"


    Qian yue''e said this, Xia Laixi''s mouth, obediently closed.


    Moreover, as soon as Qian Yuee mentioned Xueqing, Xia Laixi''s heart immediately began to play drums.


    Yuan''s practice is definitely to offend Xue Qing thoroughly.


    Xia Laixi is not a fool, and it''s not only Xueqing who offends him.


    Xia Yufen calculated the seventh prince, but came to butcher Zhang''s Kang. It must be the seventh Prince''s handwriting.


    Thinking of the rumors about the seventh prince, Xia Lai was thrilled.


    Yuan''s family is his daughter-in-law. If the seventh Prince is angry with him for this, then his whole life

 Chapter 507

    Xia Laixi thought of the consequences of being angered by the seventh prince. He quickly pushed yuan away and said in an angry voice, "you''re such a dirty woman. You deserve to be killed!"


    Yuan''s face immediately showed a look of disbelief.


    "Xianggong, you..." Yuan''s shocked way, all forgot to dodge Tian''s stick.


    She never thought that Xia Laixi pushed her away at this time.


    What''s more, he said such heartless words.


    Yuan completely immersed in shock, so Tian hit yuan on the head with a stick.


    A wisp of blood trickled down along yuan''s forehead.


    Yuan''s body shook for a while, slowly fell down.


    Qian yue''e''s mouth showed a smile of success.


    "Xianggong, it''s unfortunate to have such a woman. I think it''s better..." Qian yue''e looked at Yuan''s on the ground with disdain, but she didn''t go on.


    However, she didn''t say, but Tian''s shrieked: "old three, give up this black hearted bitch!"


    The anger in Tian''s heart didn''t spread, completely spread to Yuan''s body.


    Xia Laixi is looking at the Yuanshi on the ground, and his eyes show a trace of intolerance.


    In his heart, there is still a trace of love between him and yuan for many years.


    Seeing Xia Laixi''s hesitation, Qian Yuee immediately showed a trace of displeasure on her face.


    Just as he was about to say something more, someone suddenly pointed to Yuan Shi on the ground and cried, "she''s dead! She was killed... "


    Qian yue''e was startled, and then she was ecstatic. She quickly looked at Yuan Shi on the ground.


    Sure enough, yuan fell to the ground, his eyes closed, and the blood on his forehead flowed down his cheek.


    Let people see, really think dead.


    When people around saw the yuan family on the ground, they began to shout.


    "Oh, you don''t really kill people, do you?"


    "Look at this, it''s a bit like death..."


    ¡­¡­


    People are talking, no one dare to step forward to see whether Yuan Shi is dead or not.


    Of course, no one said they would hire a doctor or anything.


    Tian''s face also showed a trace of panic.


    Tian is worried that if yuan''s family is really killed by her, I don''t know whether the officials will come to arrest her?


    "Third, what''s the matter with your daughter-in-law?" At this time, Xia Lianda put aside the crowd, came in, and gave Xia Lai a happy and angry drink.


    If this leads to human life, he, the village head, will have to report to the official.


    Anyway, it''s convenient to report to the official. The magistrate is the son-in-law of their village.


    Xia Lianda was eager to catch Tian Shi, which saved the village from being disturbed every day.


    Moreover, as the head of the clan, Xia Lianda really thinks that the Tian family''s practice has discredited the Xia family.


    Xia Lianda has long inferred the course of things from these things.


    At the same time, he was convinced that Xia Yufen must have been thrown onto butcher Zhang''s Kang by dragon flame.


    Since long Lieyan has thrown Xia Yufen on butcher Zhang''s Kang, Xia Yufen will be butcher Zhang''s person in his whole life.


    Xia Lianda has decided that today Xia Yufen must follow butcher Zhang and can no longer stay in Qingshan village.


    Of course, now we have to see if Tian killed yuan.


    Xia Laixi listened to Xia Lianda''s words, and squatted down with fear, and put his finger close to Yuan''s nose.


    "And Still alive... " Xia Laixi exclaimed in surprise.


    Qian Yuee''s face showed a trace of disappointment.


    "Let''s get the people into the house and invite a doctor to see them." Xia Lianda ordered.


    "Oh, good..." Xia Laixi immediately answered.


    As soon as Tian heard that yuan was not dead, he was relieved and his courage came back.


    "What kind of doctor? How can the family afford to hire a doctor for the bereaved star? " Tian shrieked: "it''s better for her to die. She can save some food!"


    Xia Lianda saw that Tian Shi was so stubborn that she didn''t bother to talk to her any more.


    Moreover, it''s a household chore. As long as it doesn''t kill people, Xia Lianda doesn''t care.


    Anyway, the yuan family suffered for themselves. It''s a shame for the Xia family to come up with such a humble idea.


    This kind of woman should not be too much.


    This way, Xia Lianda frowned and looked at Tian Shi with disgust, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Yuan was dragged into the house by Xia Laixi, and there was no one around to help.


    "Mother, help me! I don''t want to go back with this cheap man... " Xia Yufen suddenly cried.


    Yuan family, butcher Zhang is pulling Xia Yufen to go outside the gate.


    Tian heard Xia Yufen''s cry and wanted to go up to pull Xia Yufen, but when he saw butcher Zhang''s pig knife, he didn''t dare to move forward."Let go of Yufen! You are robbing people''s women... " Cried Tian.


    "What is robbery? It''s your daughter who got into Laozi''s bed by herself. Laozi still wants her now. It''s her blessing! Otherwise, who would want a woman like her? "


    When butcher Zhang said this, he thought of something and said, "although your daughter is a little humble, it''s very comfortable on the Kang..."


    Butcher Zhang said with a dirty look on his face.


    The people around listened to butcher Zhang''s words, and the expression on his face was all kinds of meaning.


    But look at the eyes of Xia Yufen, absolutely force is disdain.


    Seeing butcher Zhang pulling Xia Yufen out of the door, Tian quickly looked at Xia Lianda and said, "his uncle, Yufen is also your niece. Now she has been ruined. You have to make decisions for Yufen..."


    Xia Lianda frowned, "I don''t have such a niece, and Xia doesn''t have such a daughter! If you want her to stay, then sink this shameless and corrupt woman in accordance with the clan rules! "


    As soon as Xia Lianda''s words were finished, the people around immediately echoed.


    "Yes! Sink


    "Sink the pond!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the words in the yard were "sink pond".


    In other words, the woman in Qingshan village hasn''t been sunk in the pond these years. Now Xia Yufen has aroused people''s unanimous voice of sinking in the pond, which is also a skill.


    Hearing that people were shouting to sink her into the pond, Xia Yufen was so scared that her legs became weak that she couldn''t even walk fast.


    However, the dream of your wife in her heart, but still not disillusioned.


    "No! You can''t I, I want to be your wife... " Xia Yufen''s face was frightened and murmured.


    Although Tian was frightened, like Xia Yufen, he never forgot to shout: "my Yufen is going to be your wife..."


    When people around saw that Tian''s mother and daughter were still dreaming, they were all speechless.


    In their opinion, if Xia Yufen''s broken shoes can be your wife, unless all the women in the world are dead.

 Chapter 508

    After hearing Xia Yufen''s murmur, butcher Zhang said angrily, "if you want to be a damned lady, I will be a noble man! When you get home, kneel down for me! Damn, if you hadn''t treated me well last night, I wouldn''t have brought you back today. "


    With that, butcher Zhang took Xia Yufen and left.


    He was the same, Xia Yufen wake up and make a living, it is better to take Xia Yufen back, after the Ming Road, let Xia Yufen die heart, completely follow him.


    As a result, Xia Yufen didn''t expect to give the seventh Prince medicine, and then came to his bed.


    Butcher Zhang is not stupid either. Xia Yufen is a girl''s family. Anyway, she will not go to the next village in the evening and get into her own bed.


    There must be a problem.


    Like such a cheap woman, he doesn''t want it for nothing, and no one says anything about it.


    Tian saw Xia Yufen dragged away and sat down on the ground, crying.


    She has been dreaming for more than ten years! Her hope!


    Now it''s all gone!


    For a moment, Tian''s crying heart.


    It''s not about how Xia Yufen will live in the future, it''s about how she can''t be the princess''s mother.


    Unfortunately, Tian''s cry did not arouse the slightest sympathy of people, but only people''s ridicule.


    "Laicainiang, I don''t think you should cry any more. Butcher Zhang is right. Now, who will want your daughter besides him?" Xia Lianda''s daughter-in-law, Zhang Shi, took a look at Tian Shi, shook her head and said, "if you are really good for Yufen, please coax butcher Zhang into being a relative and let him be good for Yufen. That''s serious."


    Zhang said this for the sake of Tian and Xia Yufen.


    Xia Yufen in this way, fell into the hands of butcher Zhang, will have a good future?


    If the people in her mother''s family can support her, Xia Yufen''s life will be better.


    Unfortunately, Tian didn''t get Zhang''s love at all.


    "When relatives walk around?" Tian screamed angrily: "what is butcher Zhang? Where does he deserve our Yufen? He''s a toad and wants to eat a swan


    Zhang heard that Tian was still stubborn, and he was too lazy to pay attention to Tian, so he turned and left.


    Xia Yufen''s shoes, except butcher Zhang, are not wanted at all.


    At this time, old Xia, who had never appeared, came out of the room with a dry cigarette bag.


    "Old man, how did you come out?" When he saw our old man, he cried Ah... "


    Before he finished, Tian jumped up with a scream.


    Because of the dry tobacco bag in the hand of the old man Xia, he said hello to Tian''s body.


    The stick Tian had just hit yuan was still in his hand.


    Now, after being beaten by old Xia, he raised the stick in his hand to fight with old Xia.


    "You old man! You dare not come out when your daughter is bullied. You are good at my old lady. I''ll fight with you today... " Tian''s shrieking, shameless put the stick in his hand to old man Xia.


    Originally, the onlookers wanted to break up. As soon as they saw old Xia and his wife performing martial arts, people stopped and watched the excitement again.


    Xia Lianda sighed and shook his head.


    He really wants to drive old Xia''s family out of the family, and then drive them out of Qingshan village, so as not to humiliate him all day long.


    "All right! Stop it! Do you want to lose face? " Xia Lianda said angrily: "it''s really disrespectful for the old! Lai Cai, Lai Xi, pull your parents apart! "


    Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi listen to Xia Lianda''s words and go up to the old man and Tian.


    Old Xia and Tian were also tired. They were pulled by their two sons, and they took advantage of the situation.


    However, Tian''s forehead was hit from a big bag, Xia old man is bent over desperately cough up.


    Qian yue''e glanced at old Xia and Tian''s with disgust on her face. Then she looked at Xia Lianda and said, "uncle, although I have not been married for a long time, I know the situation of this family. To tell you the truth, yue''e is really embarrassed to have such a mother-in-law."


    When Qian yue''e said that, she glanced at old Xia and Tian again and continued: "uncle, you are the patriarch, so I want to ask Uncle to be the master and separate the family for us!"


    Although there is nothing left in this family, Qian Yuee doesn''t want to get something, but wants to get rid of the burden of Tian and others.


    In the past, she was divided. Even if she didn''t, she could stand it for some time.


    Because Xia Yufen has been clamoring to be your wife, Qian Yuee''s heart, also has one in ten thousand fantasy.


    If Xia Yufen should succeed, she might also get some light.


    But now, Xia Yufen''s life will only drag her down, there will be no future.


    As a result, there is nothing in this family that Qian Yuee can covet any more.Of course, Qian yue''e should get rid of the burden of Tian and others as soon as possible.


    She doesn''t want Tian Shi and Xia Laicai and others to go to the county and make a scene one day.


    Moreover, only with Tian Shi and others completely draw a clear line, she can go to snow fine in front of the relationship.


    As soon as Tian heard that Qian yue''e was still going to separate her family, she could not care about the pain all over her body. She immediately shrieked, "separate? Don''t you think about it! My family''s Lai Xi is a scholar and will be a senior official in the future. If you want to separate your family from us, there''s no way! "


    As soon as Xia Laicai heard Qian Yuee mention separation again, he cried out: "absolutely not! Over the years, everyone has provided for the third child. Now that the third child is promising, he is going to dump us. How can it be so cheap? "


    When Xia Laicai said this, he looked at Xia Laixi and said, "old three, you can''t be a man without conscience. But you agreed to take the whole family to the county town to enjoy happiness after getting married. Why do you want to go back now?"


    Xia Laixi was questioned by Xia Laicai, and he couldn''t say a word.


    As soon as Qian yue''e saw her, she said with disdain, "he will take you to the county town to enjoy happiness? He now eats and drinks from my mother''s family. What does he take to make you happy? "


    What Qian yue''e said is true, and at the same time, she didn''t give Xia Lai any face.


    Xia Laixi''s face flushed, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    These days, he is popular and spicy, and the Qian family is still donating money to him. He doesn''t dare to offend Qian yue''e.


    Xia Laicai was very anxious when he saw him. He thought that Xia Laixi could get the light of Xia Laixi after he got married.


    As a result, Xia Laixi turns over and doesn''t recognize people, and obviously wants to get rid of them.


    Moreover, he originally thought that Xia Yufen could be your wife, and he could also shine.


    As a result, now, Xia Yufen''s rope is broken, and there is no hope at all.


    So, what should he pay back the debts he owes?


    Xia Laicai thought of this, and his face was gloomy.


    That face is ugly, more than old man Xia.

 Chapter 509

    When Xia Lianda saw the situation of Xia family, he didn''t care about it at all.


    One by one, they all failed. It was a disgrace to the Xia clan.


    "It''s your family''s business to divide the family. You can discuss it yourself." Xia Lianda said and left.


    Xia Laicai was a little relieved when he saw him.


    Tian shihen glared at Qian Yuee, then turned his head to look at Zhou Shi, "what are you doing? Do not hurry to cook! You lazy woman, you are so lazy that you get maggots all day long... "


    Tian Shi says, in the hand has not been willing to throw away the wooden stick, suddenly to the Zhou Shi body to wave.


    Zhou covered his head with a cry and ran to the kitchen.


    In my heart, I hate Tian Shi.


    The same daughter-in-law, Tian always pick up the soft handle.


    But there was no way for Qian Yuee.


    "Dead old woman! When it comes to me, I will make you die! " The Zhou family cursed in his heart.


    Not to mention, Zhou did not expect that her curse would come true soon.


    When I saw Qian E in the courtyard, I couldn''t see all the people coming into the house.


    This family, she will share sooner or later!


    Xia Laixi saw Qian Yuee enter the house and ran after her.


    Qian Yuee is not only his daughter-in-law, but also his parents and the hope of being an official.


    Tian Shi saw that Qian yue''e was the only one in her heart. She hated her teeth and swore a few words in a low voice. She also kneaded her waist and went to the upper room.


    Xia Laicai chases Tian and enters Shangfang.


    The matter of separation, he must be very Tian to discuss, absolutely can''t let Xia Laixi a son to dump.


    At this time, only the old Xia was left in the yard.


    Old Xia is still coughing desperately, as if he is going to cough up his heart, liver and lungs.


    However, no one paid any attention to him.


    I don''t know how long he has been coughing. Old Xia smears the blood in his hands on his clothes. He stoops and looks up at his dilapidated yard. His muddy eyes are full of despair and regret.


    If I could have been better to the Dafang family, if I didn''t listen to the third son and his wife and didn''t sell Yuting, how could my family have come to this stage?


    Old Xia thinks of Xueqing''s new house, Dabao''s wife, Huang''s daughter, Yuting''s fiancee, and Xueqing''s being courted by the seven princes of the current Dynasty


    In a word, thinking of the prosperous days of Dafang and looking at his poor life, old Xia coughed violently again.


    As if can pass that cough sound, covers in the heart eats the heart to corrode the bone the regret.


    Is this really the retribution for his harsh treatment of the Dafang family?


    Old Xia thought of this and coughed up a mouthful of blood again.


    **


    when Yuan woke up in a daze, the room was dark.


    She only felt pain all over her body, especially in her head, which made it difficult for her to open her eyes.


    "Well! She''s so lucky that she hasn''t been beaten to death by the old woman! " Qian Yuee disdained voice, vaguely into the Yuan''s ears.


    "Mother, child, her mother is also..." Xia Laixi has some cowardly voice.


    "What''s the matter Qian Yuee''s voice suddenly rose.


    "No, no! How could it be? " Xia Laixi explained in a hurry: "she fell into this field, but also her own suffering."


    Xia Laixi said here, his tone became flattering. "What''s more, I only have a lady in my heart now. I just care about her and give birth to two children for me."


    Yuan heard here, has been completely awake.


    What happened in the evening, coupled with the dialogue between Xia Laixi and Qian Yuee, gave yuan a feeling of being loveless.


    A few months ago, she lived a life of luxury in the town. At that time, her husband only had himself in his eyes, and her two children were in love with each other all day. How comfortable was her life?


    But now


    Now Xianggong is not her own, and her children dislike the hardship of the family and stay at Grandma''s house.


    She had no choice but to secretly subsidize some of the money she had saved to her mother''s house, so that the two children could live in her mother''s house all the time.


    Now she has no money in her hand. I''m afraid her brother and sister-in-law will not be able to accommodate the two children.


    Thinking of this, Yuan''s heart was desolate.


    At the beginning, because Xianggong was a scholar, his mother and family all flattered themselves, but now where is anyone else taking himself seriously?


    Now I not only have no position in my mother-in-law''s family, but also have no previous scenery in my mother-in-law''s family.


    Thinking about this, Yuan touched his forehead.


    The blood on the forehead is no longer flowing, but it''s obvious that there''s no medication.


    Yuan wanted to move, but he was in pain all over.Yuan''s heart was full of hatred when he thought of the stick Tian hit him with.


    If she is not in order to get rid of the present predicament, how can she give Xia Yufen such an idea?


    Unexpectedly, Xia Yufen didn''t have the ability. Tian''s mother and daughter put the blame on her.


    At this time, there was another voice in the room.


    "Isn''t that the child? I don''t know how to live? " Qian Yuee''s voice, with a strong dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, a child born to a woman must be extremely smart." Xia Laixi''s voice is full of flattery.


    Yuan did not need to look, can also guess Xia Laixi is how a face heap smile, please Qian Yuee expression.


    These days, this kind of expression she saw more.


    But, this originally all is to face her just have facial expression, now but whole day of face another woman.


    And I''m just their mother.


    When Yuan thought of his life these days, he felt colder and colder. He couldn''t even feel the pain on his body.


    Xia Laixi and Qian Yuee went to the city. Although they took her with them, she lived in a servant''s room in the county and was treated as a servant all day.


    She is a wife, not to mention with Xia Laixi, is Xia Laixi more look at her, Qian Yuee will show dissatisfaction.


    As long as Qian yue''e shows dissatisfied expression, Xia Laixi will smile to please Qian yue''e and ignore her.


    "Ha ha..." Yuan showed a smile of self mockery.


    I didn''t expect that she had been planning and operating for so many years, and now she has come to this stage?


    Xia Laixi and Qian Yuee didn''t know that yuan was awake. They were still lying on the Kang talking.


    "If she can''t die tonight, you''ll put her off tomorrow!" Qian Yuee said irrefutably.


    "This..." Xia Laixi was surprised, and a trace of hesitation appeared on his face.


    "You don''t want to?" Cried Qian Yuee.


    "No!" Xia Laixi flurried and said: "she, after all, gave birth to two children for me. I gave her up. What about the two children?"

 Chapter 510

    After listening to Xia Laixi''s words, Qian Yuee glanced at him and said, "if you don''t stop her, do you want to be an official?"


    "Yes! Of course Xia Laixi''s eyes brightened and said in a loud voice.


    He dreams of becoming an official.


    Qian Yuee snorted and said, "if you want to be an official, you must give her up!"


    "Yuee, this She is just a useless person now. I will never look at her more Xia Laixi promised.


    On hearing this, Qian Yuee looked at Xia Laixi with some disdain in her eyes.


    "I''m not a jealous woman. Just go to see her. Why tell me?" Qian yue''e''s way of life.


    "Yue''e, I swear that I only have you in my heart. I''m just worried that if I divorce my wife, it will affect my official voice in the future..." Xia Laixi is in a hurry.


    "If you don''t stop her, I''m afraid you can''t do it! No matter how much money our family spends, it''s in vain! " Qian Yuee said coldly.


    "How?" Xia Laixi cried.


    "Why not?" Qian Yuee snorted coldly and said, "think about what she did today. Who did she offend?"


    "Yes Snow clear? "Seven kings?" Xia Laixi said, cold sweat down.


    "Well! You''re not stupid! " Qian Yuee''s disdainful way.


    Qian yue''e now treats Xia Laixi differently from the days when she just got married. She occasionally gives Xia Laixi some face as a man.


    The more she knew about Xia''s family, the more she didn''t pay attention to Xia Laixi.


    Of course, Xia Laixi was treated with no face by Qian Yuee and did not dare to complain.


    Qian yue''e finished, looked at Xia Laixi and said, "think about it, she dares to give advice to your sister and ask her to give medicine to the seventh prince. As a result, this matter has been exposed. Isn''t she looking for death? Can Xue Qing spare her? Can the seventh Lord spare her


    "This..." Xia Laixi hesitated.


    Think of snow fine means, think of seven King Ye''s rumor, for a time only feel frightened.


    Qian Yuee continued: "hum! Don''t forget that your sister gave the seventh Prince medicine, but it turned out to be on a butcher''s Kang. Whose handwriting is that? "


    Xia Laixi is in a cold sweat.


    He is not stupid. He has already guessed that it must be made by the seventh prince.


    "Will the seventh Lord really blame me?" Xia Laixi murmurs.


    Qian yue''e took a look at Xia Laixi''s unpromising appearance. She knew that Xia Laixi had a clear mind, so she was not angry and said, "can''t the seventh Prince throw your sister into a butcher''s quilt and cut off your official career? That woman is your daughter-in-law. You are her man. Isn''t it a matter of course that the seventh Prince takes you for an operation? As long as the seventh prince says, you will never be an official in your life! "


    Xia Laixi listened to Qian Yuee''s words, a heart straight down.


    If long Lieyan really interferes in his official donation, then long Lieyan doesn''t have to show up. As long as he orders his subordinates, he will have no chance with officialdom all his life.


    "Yue''e, I''ll take your advice and leave her tomorrow!" Xia Laixi said in a cruel voice.


    Qian Yuee is very satisfied with Xia Laixi''s words.


    As everyone knows, the yuan family lying in the outer room, after listening to Xia Laixi''s words, showed a crazy light in his eyes.


    "Xianggong, you not only have to leave her, but also have to put the previous things on her!" Qian Yuee said.


    "What happened before?" Xia Laixi didn''t understand what Qian Yuee meant.


    "I used to sell Yuting!" Qian yue''e poked Xia Laixi''s head and said: "Yuting will be the county magistrate''s wife in the future. At the beginning, you were confused by excrement and wanted to sell her to that kind of dirty place. This matter not only offended the people in Dafang, but also offended the county magistrate."


    "This, this matter is not already pushed to the father and mother''s body?" Xia Laixi said without any confidence.


    He knew in his own heart that no matter how other people used this excuse, Xueqing didn''t believe it at all.


    After listening to Xia Laixi''s words, Qian yue''e glared at him and said, "do you cheat ghosts? Snow fine that wench has how shrewd, don''t you know? Does she believe in ghosts? Besides, even I don''t believe it! So, this matter you simply take this opportunity, all push to that woman! Let the people on the other side of the big room hate that woman! "


    Xia Laixi heard Qian yue''e say that, her eyes turned and nodded slowly.


    Now, this is the best way to pick himself up.


    Anyway, he''s going to give up yuan''s family. He''s going to put all his faults on Yuan''s family. Let the people in the big room just take revenge on yuan.


    "Yuee, you are still considerate." Xia Laixi looks at Qian Yuee with a flattering smile.


    When Yuan heard Xia Laixi and Qian Yuee''s plot outside, he almost vomited blood.


    This is her husband for many years! This is the man for whom she gave birth to two children!They want her dead!


    In the room, Qian yue''e was lying on the Kang. Seeing Xia Laixi, she understood the importance of the matter, and her eyes flashed with light.


    Immediately, he said: "now, not only do you want to divorce that woman, but also you need to have a good relationship with Dafang, which will be helpful to your official career in the future. This family must be clearly separated."


    "Separation?" Xia Laixi did not expect that Qian Yuee was once again involved in the separation.


    "Not bad!" Qian yue''e affirmed: "only when we separate our families and draw a clear line with your parents, can we get close to the people in the big room."


    "But my father and mother don''t agree." Xia Laixi looks embarrassed.


    "They have to agree if they don''t agree!" Qian Yuee''s attitude is tough.


    After that, he slowed down his tone, looked at Xia Laixi, and said earnestly: "as you can see, no one can get a little cheaper in the big room, but the big strong daughter-in-law can find a job in the big room. Why?"


    "Why?" Xia Laixi asked subconsciously.


    "It''s not because Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law will come. She has been fawning on Dafang people since she got married. No matter how people here want to calculate Dafang, she doesn''t get involved. That''s why Xueqing didn''t get angry with her." Qian yue''e''s analysis of the truth.


    "You mean, you can also..." Xia Laixi suddenly thought of something, in front of a bright.


    "I''m a new comer to your family. Of course, I haven''t had a bad relationship with the big house. I can do what the big strong daughter-in-law can do." Qian yue''e confidently said: "as long as I have a good relationship with the people in the big room, I won''t take any errands, but I can make Xueqing recognize my third aunt, and I can make Yuting respect my third aunt in the county after she gets married. Then I can bring great benefits to our family. No, it can bring us great benefits."

 Chapter 511

    Qian yue''e said this, Xia Laixi''s mind immediately became active.


    The Qian family had expressed this meaning before they married him, in order to establish a relationship with the people in Dafang.


    Now if you can really ease the relationship with Dafang, it''s not so intimate. As long as you can let Xueqing sisters recognize him as the third uncle, then naturally someone will come to flatter him and flatter him.


    So who dares to look down on him after he enters the officialdom in the future?


    Thinking of this, Xia Laixi made up his mind that the family must be divided!


    What''s more, we must be thorough and clear with our parents!


    At this moment, Xia Laixi had no old Xia and Tian in his heart.


    Qian Yuee looked at Xia Laixi''s expression, and her face showed a trace of complacency.


    As long as Xia Laixi firmly stands on her side, then she can absolutely get rid of the burden of Xia family!


    "Yuee, you are the most capable!" Xia Laixi said,


    after listening to Xia Laixi''s words, Qian Yuee became more and more proud.


    "Go to the town tomorrow, buy some good wine, buy some cloth, and then go to the patriarch''s house." Qian yue''e said in a commanding tone.


    "Why go to the patriarch''s house?" Xia Laixi asked.


    Qian Yuee looked at Xia Laixi with disdain and felt that Xia Laixi was stupid.


    "Gifts, of course, and then ask the patriarch to help us separate." Qian Yuee''s arrogant way.


    "Ask the patriarch for help?" Xia Laixi murmured.


    Then, eyes a turn, immediately understand the meaning of Qian yue''e.


    At this time, Xia Lianda, the head of the clan, was the only one who could separate his parents.


    Think of the original big house separation another out of date, Xia Lianda for big house so fight for the interests of things, Xia Laixi understand, this gift will not be given in vain.


    "Well, I''ll go tomorrow." Xia Laixi is in high spirits.


    "Well, give the divorce to the woman before you go, and send her away." Qian Yuee did not forget to remind Xia Laixi to quit the yuan family.


    "Well Will the two children be brought back first? " Xia Laixi finally thought of Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei.


    "Your child is my child, and of course I will take it back." Qian Yuee made a virtuous appearance and said, "don''t worry, I will raise them under my knees and treat them as my own children."


    "Yuee, it''s very kind of you." Xia Laixi said excitedly.


    Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei are his own flesh and blood after all. No matter how ruthless Xia Laixi is, he still has two children in mind.


    Qian Yuee saw Xia Laixi, thinking about Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei in her heart, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in her eyes.


    But it didn''t come out of his face. Has the final say that


    has placed two children under her hands is not what she has to say?


    "You are my husband. Of course I have to think about you." Qian Yuee said.


    After that, he changed his tone and said, "but in the future, when we have children, you can''t just be partial to two big ones and don''t love my children."


    Qian Yuee deliberately took a hint of sour.


    When Xia Laixi heard this, he hurriedly said, "how can it happen? Of course I love your baby the most! Only the children you give birth to, like you, are the flesh of my heart... "


    Xia Laixi said, turning over and lying on Qian Yuee''s body, continued: "Yuee, let me serve you well..."


    Soon, the room came out of the voice.


    Outside, Yuan''s fist clenched fiercely.


    Listening to the voice of her husband who once treated her with all his heart and turned the clouds on another woman, Yuan''s expression became more and more crazy.


    Ha ha Want to get rid of her


    Trying to count on her children


    Dream!


    I''ll make you all die!


    Xia Laixi, since you are merciless to me, don''t blame me for being cruel to you!


    Qian yue''e, you bitch, you robbed my man, and you want my children to recognize thieves as mothers. You can''t


    I don''t know when the sound in the room stopped.


    When there was a stillness around, Yuan slowly sat up and climbed down from the wooden bed


    **


    "ah -"


    a shrill cry broke the silent night sky.


    Many people who are immersed in sleep are scared to get up.


    The old Xia and Tian in the upper room of the Xia family are even more so.


    Because the scream was too close to them.


    However, when they got up, they found that the fire was burning out of the window.


    Old Xia and Tian were so scared that they didn''t even wear shoes that they ran out.


    Xia Laicai, Zhou family, Dazhuang, sun Baozhi and Erzhuang also ran out of the west chamber.


    At this time, the East chamber, the scream is still constant, but the fire also surrounded the East chamber.The scream is Xia Laixi''s voice.


    "Old three!" With a scream, Tian was about to rush into the east wing.


    However, before he ran to the door, he was forced back by the burning fire.


    No way, the door and window of the East chamber were full of dry firewood.


    The firewood is burning and people can''t get close to it.


    "Come on, get someone to put out the fire!" Tian Shi to frighten silly Xia Lai CAI to wait for a person to cry a way.


    "Oh, come on! Fire fighting Fire fighting... " Xia Laicai was so scared that his legs and stomach softened and he cried out.


    And Dazhuang had already called Er Zhuang to run to the well in the backyard.


    Zhou was scared out of his mind, and sun Baozhi was pale and trembling.


    Because it was not only the eastern chamber on fire, but also the shrill scream inside.


    That scream in this night, too creepy.


    In fact, Xia Laicai didn''t have to shout desperately. The neighbors around him were also attracted by the scream in the East chamber.


    Soon, someone came with a bucket to help put out the fire.


    There are also people in the village beating with copper pots, asking the people in the village to help.


    No matter how bad Xia''s family fate is, but the fire and water are merciless. At the critical moment, the villagers first thought of helping to put out the fire.


    "Ha ha..." A burst of sharp and crazy laughter came out of the East chamber.


    I don''t know why, the laughter makes people feel creepy.


    "Xia Laixi! Qian Yuee! You two dog men and women want to kill me, want to get rid of me, want to kick me away, want to make me ridiculed by people all over the world, want to make me have no shelter, then I will drag you to hell Ha ha... "


    The owner of this crazy voice is clearly yuan.


    "Ah! Lady Give me a break Ah, ah I was wrong I''m wrong... " This is Xia Laixi''s scream mixed with the voice of pleading.


    "Ha ha You''re wrong? I think you are afraid! " Yuan''s vicious voice came from the fire, "look at the little bitch around you, she even cut off her tongue by me Ha ha... "

 Chapter 512

    At this time, the house was ablaze with fire.


    Yuan''s hair is like a devil from hell, holding a bloody kitchen knife in his hand, staring at Xia Laixi tied on the Kang. His sharp voice is full of crazy pleasure.


    And next to Xia Laixi, Qian Yuee''s eyes were full of blood, but she was dead.


    Around the Kang, there was blood everywhere.


    The light of the fire set off the bloodstains, which was shocking.


    The people outside the house who put out the fire listened to Yuan''s sharp laughter. They were almost scared. They shivered and tried to put out the fire with buckets.


    In the room, Xia Laixi''s hands and feet were tied, his face was full of fear, and his body smelled.


    It''s obvious that I''ve been scared to pee.


    However, the smell of stench, but can not hide the smell of blood all over the room.


    "Lady, please Please let me go I will devote myself to you in the future I beg you... "


    Xia Laixi incoherent cry, desperately want to struggle to escape, but can''t escape.


    After listening to Xia Laixi''s words, Yuan''s laughter became sharper and sharper.


    "Ha ha You beg me? Ha ha When you and this little bitch tortured me, I begged you, but what about you? What did you do to me? "


    Yuan Shi says here, the eye suddenly stares.


    Xia Laixi shivered with fright.


    Yuan didn''t know that Qian Yuee was dead. He glared at Qian Yuee again, then raised his head and laughed again.


    "Ha ha Today, I want this little bitch to watch me deal with you Ha ha... "


    Yuan''s shrill cry seems to penetrate the eardrum, and the whole person seems to be in a crazy state. The kitchen knife in Yuan''s hand is also aimed at Xia Laixi.


    "Ah! Don''t... " Xia Laixi was so scared that he was shaking all over. He watched yuan''s hand rise and fall.


    "Ah


    Xia Laixi let out the last scream and lay upright on the Kang, motionless.


    People in the yard have heard the conversation in the room clearly.


    People are wide eyed, even forget to put out the fire.


    I can''t help it. The voice in the room and the content in the words are too scary.


    Moreover, the fire was too big to be put out for the time being.


    At the same time, through the burning window, people can see the situation in the room.


    No one noticed that with the last scream of Xia Laixi, the old man puffed out a mouthful of blood, then glared back.


    Tian''s this time also looks like a fool, a buttock sat on the ground, the whole body began to twitch.


    The bucket in Xia Laicai''s hand had already fallen to the ground, and he sat on the ground with a soft leg.


    Sun Baozhi tightly pinches big strong arm, the whole person''s face is like earth color.


    Where is the fire?


    This is clearly murder and arson.


    Moreover, the murderer and arsonist is still the yuan family.


    At this time, the people in the yard are shocked.


    Only Zhou, who was shocked at first, had a schadenfreude expression on his face.


    The expression was set off by the firelight, which also made people feel a trace of terror.


    There was a fire in the village, which was absolutely a big event. What''s more, there were people knocking on the copper basin and shouting in the village, which almost woke up the whole village.


    So, people all ran to the house of Xia.


    As a result, Xueqing and Huang and others also followed.


    Knowing that all this is done by yuan, Xueqing has to admire her. Her third aunt is always impressive.


    I haven''t settled with her yet, but she has found her own way.


    Moreover, Xia Laixi and Qian Yuee were also brought together.


    Snow fine to all around looked, want to see Xia old man and Tian Shi present facial expression.


    Old Xia has been looking forward to Xia Laixi''s success all his life. Even if Xia Laixi does not die now, I''m afraid that''s no longer possible.


    As for Tian, she is looking forward to Xia Yufen''s marriage to a wealthy family and Xia Laixi''s promotion. Now all her hopes have come to nothing, and her expression must be wonderful.


    However, because the yard is full of people, Xueqing really didn''t find old Xia and didn''t hear Tian''s sharp voice.


    This makes Xueqing curious.


    Snow fine don''t know, not far away from her, summer old man has been lying on the ground.


    And Tian''s, also is only the eye bead still slightly move just.


    "Don''t be stunned, everyone. Put out the fire quickly!" Xia Lianda called out and woke up the shocked people.


    "Uncle, where can I put out such a big fire?" Someone cried.


    "Besides, I''m afraid the people in this room are also..."


    The man didn''t finish, but everyone understood what he meant.Except for Yuan''s crazy laughter and coughing, there was no scream in the room now.


    Xia Laixi and Qian Yuee, I''m afraid they are already in danger.


    "If you can''t do it, do it! Otherwise, what if it spreads to other people''s homes? " Xia Lianda said angrily.


    At this point, it is not to save people, but to ensure that the fire does not spread.


    Don''t say, Xia Lianda said so, people finally wake up, if this spread to other people, fire by wind will trouble.


    As a result, people are busy, carrying buckets to put out the fire.


    When the beams of the house fall one by one, and the house is dead, people begin to pour the water from the buckets on the walls as much as possible to avoid the spread of the fire, but they no longer expect to save people from the fire.


    Sure enough, when the fire was finally put out, the whole East chamber was blackened.


    There can''t be any living people in this.


    People look at everything in front of them and feel shocked.


    When I think of the words I heard at first, I feel even more shocked.


    How much hatred does a woman have in her heart, even killing and setting fire?


    However, at this time, no one dared to step into the burned East chamber first.


    The scene became silent.


    People staring at the black east chamber is like staring at a monster.


    Xia Lianda looks around for old Xia.


    At this time, of course, it''s up to old Xia to make up his mind.


    "Second, where''s your father?" Asked Xia Lianda.


    The yard is full of people. There was so much confusion just now. Xia Lianda didn''t find old Xia.


    Xia Laicai trembles, listens to Xia Lianda''s question and looks around.


    "Dad! Dad... "


    Xia Laicai suddenly finds the old Xia lying on the ground and shouts.


    Xia Laicai yelled, and people also found him lying on the ground.


    Then, someone found Tian who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Come on, cainiang!" Someone called, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Unfortunately, Tian''s mouth, salivation, simply speechless.


    "Mother, you can''t die..." Zhou''s pretended to rush up, pretended to cry.


    Xia Laicai is afraid to go to old Xia. He reaches for old Xia''s nose and feels cold.


    "Dad Wu Wu... " Xia Laicai knelt down beside old Xia and began to cry.


    Xia Lianda, holding a torch, walks over in horror. Seeing the old man''s straight staring eyes, the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and his dry face, Xia Lianda feels a trace of pity and sigh.


    It turned out to be death!


    Xia Lianda shook his head and sighed in a low voice: "Alas, if I had known this, why did I have to do it at the beginning? You''ve been planning for most of your life, but in the end it''s all empty... "

 Chapter 513

    Xueqing stood quietly in the crowd, looking very calm.


    She didn''t expect that old Xia should be so dead.


    But on second thought, it''s reasonable.


    Xia Laixi''s death is the last straw to crush the camel.


    How can old man Xia live if all his thoughts in his life are turned into nothing?


    As for Tian''s fall to this point, Xueqing has no feeling, no Schadenfreude, no sigh.


    Huang Shi and Yu Ting have already changed their faces, and Li Dongmei is also holding Dabao''s arm tightly, frightened.


    As soon as old Xia died, Xia Lianda, the patriarch and village head, had to command the people and began to pick up the charred house.


    When a few brave people pulled Xia Laixi, Yuan Shi and Qiang Yuee out of the ruins of the house, they could not tell who was who.


    "Ah


    "It''s frightening


    One after another, the sound of pumping and low voice, rang up.


    Timid people, seeing this situation, shrink back one after another.


    Snow fine Station didn''t move, but don''t prevent suddenly was taken into the chest, covered in front of the line of sight.


    You don''t have to look at Xueqing to know who this person is.


    That kind of light man breath, she already very familiar with.


    "I''m not afraid." Snow clear voice calm way.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen the dead. She killed them herself in her last life. How could she be afraid of the dead?


    "Ah, Qing''er, can''t you let me show my manly spirit?" Dragon flame some helpless way.


    Although he knew that the girl was different from other people, he could not help but put her in his arms when he saw her small body standing there.


    "Do you want me to pretend to be afraid, and then pounce on you like a bird?" Snow fine mouth corner a hook, say.


    "Qing''er is really smart. Why don''t we do it again?" Dragon flame a pick eyebrows, looking down at the arms of the little girl, said.


    Xueqing hit him with her hand.


    "In full view of the public, would you please pay attention to the influence?" Snow fine angry dragon flame one eye, said.


    Even if the relationship between her and him is well known by the whole village, it is after all a time when the rules and regulations are as big as heaven. How can others say that he is so cuddling?


    Snow fine understand, that is to rely on the Dragon flame is a lord just.


    Otherwise, it would have been a long time ago.


    Of course, it may be flying all over the sky now, but no one dares to fly in front of him.


    "Ha ha..." Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, low a smile, say: "fine son still care about these?"


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    Of course she cares!


    She does not care for herself, but also for her sister, her brother and her younger brother!


    But does she care about wool?


    A certain prince always doesn''t play cards according to the common sense and says to cuddle. What can she do?


    When dragon flame comes, Xia Lianda comes to ask for instructions?


    After all, it''s a homicide.


    The people in the yard heard the words Yuan said before his death. They all knew that it was intentional killing and arson.


    After hearing Xia Lianda''s story, long Lieyan waved his hand and said, "since it''s a homicide case, you can do whatever you want. I won''t interfere."


    Xia Lianda immediately understood and decided to send someone to report to the official at dawn.


    Although we have to report to the official, we have to deal with the old man''s funeral.


    What''s more, Tian''s appearance also needs a doctor.


    But - what about the money?


    Xia Lianda goes to ask Xia Laicai. Xia Laicai has no money!


    So, Xia Lianda looks at Xueqing in embarrassment.


    Although Huang is also present, Xia Lianda has already understood that Xue Qing is the master of Xia''s big house.


    People''s death is like a lamp out. Xueqing doesn''t care about the dead. She simply takes out several liang of silver to let Xia Lianda deal with the funeral.


    Old Xia didn''t expect to die. It was Dafang who finally paid for his funeral.


    **


    this night is destined to make the whole Qingshan village sleepless all night.


    There''s no way. Qingshan village hasn''t had such a big thing since its ancestors.


    At this time, four people died, can not let people feel shocked to sleep?


    Xia old man died, Tian was hit too much, and finally paralyzed by stroke.


    Xia Laixi, Qian Yuee and Yuan are all burnt, so they can''t tell who is who. They can only wrap them in straw mats and put them aside, waiting for the officials to come tomorrow.


    It''s said that old Xia is dead, and the Huang family should be on guard.


    Anyway, old Xia is still Huang''s father-in-law, isn''t he?Even if you show it to outsiders, you can''t lose the etiquette.


    However, Xia Lianda looked at the cool looking dragon flame, and saw that the Dragon flame was standing beside Xueqing. He didn''t want to leave at all, so he waved his hand and said, "dabaoniang, your family should go back early, and come back after breakfast tomorrow."


    Huang was hesitant.


    At least Dabao is a grandson. He should stay.


    "Uncle, how about Let Dabao stay? " Huang said hesitantly.


    "Niang, my brother has just got married. This happy event conflicts with the funeral. Don''t let my brother stay." Snow fine calm say.


    But in the tone, it has a positive meaning.


    Snow fine finish saying, the corner of the mouth peeps out a trace of satire, again way: "besides, my lord presumably also more willing to let my second uncle etc. wait for him to wake up, don''t want to see our family, our family someone stay here, my Lord is afraid will go of uneasy."


    Old Xia has never regarded Dabao as a grandson. It doesn''t matter whether Dabao guards the spirit or not.


    And old Xia''s attitude towards his family is well known.


    Xia Lianda immediately understood Xueqing''s meaning when she heard Xueqing''s words. She said: "Xueqing is right. Dabao has just got married. Tomorrow, she will accompany her daughter-in-law to come back, so don''t stay, lest the wedding and funeral collide with each other."


    The meaning in Xia Lianda''s words is clearly expressed. Although Li Dongmei is sent back to the door by ming''er Dabao, he doesn''t have to come to watch for old Xia.


    Most people in the village suspected that Xia laiwang was not the son of old Xia and Tian, but there was no evidence.


    And those who really know Xia laiwang''s identity are old Xia and Xia Lianda.


    Therefore, Xia Lianda can fully understand the meaning of Xueqing dialect.


    In fact, Huang''s heart is not willing to let Dabao stay.


    There are four corpses in the yard now. There are only a few people in the yard. It''s very gloomy and makes people feel numb.


    What''s more, as Xue Qing said, Dabao has just got married. It''s the best time for him to stay in such a bad place. What if he bumps into Dabao''s happiness?

 Chapter 514

    So, after listening to Xia Lianda''s words, Huang had no burden in his heart, and asked several children to go back.


    As soon as Xia Laicai saw him, he quickly said, "uncle, this man has gone, this, this..."


    Xia Laicai said, looking at the three corpses wrapped on the ground in the yard, a trace of panic appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, old Xia''s body had been carried to the wooden board in the hall, but the three bodies in the yard were frightening.


    Xia Lianda listened to Xia Laicai''s words and couldn''t help staring.


    "These are your family. What are you afraid of?" Xia Lianda said angrily.


    "Uncle, are you not afraid? If only my father, I would not be afraid, but... " Xia Laicai said, pointing to the body on the ground, "but these It''s hard to die... "


    The more Xia Laicai said, the more scared he was. The shrill cry of Xia Laixi before his death, and the crazy laughter of Yuan before his death, make people feel creepy.


    At this time, Zhou also came over and said with a trembling voice, "uncle, how can we do if we all become ghosts?"


    Although Zhou was very glad to see Xia Laixi''s family dead, now there are few people in the yard, but there are a few corpses lying on the ground, so Zhou is afraid.


    "What''s the trouble? Nonsense Xia Lianda said angrily.


    However, as soon as he finished, there was a gust of wind in the yard. The straw mat wrapped with Xia Laixi''s corpses was blaring.


    Zhou screamed in fright and hid behind Xia Laicai.


    The Xia people, who had not gone before, were frightened when they saw the scene. They looked at each other and went straight out of the gate.


    Huang''s heart is also the body shiver, rain Ting face is more ugly, tightly holding Huang''s arm.


    As for Li Dongmei, she was already in her arms by this time.


    Dragon flame a low head, see snow fine expression is calm, the face does not change color, not from of dark sigh, this little girl, in the end have let her fear of things?


    "Mother, let''s go back."


    Snow fine finish saying, support Huang Shi to walk toward the gate.


    Dragon flame is a calm look to walk in the snow clear body side.


    As soon as Xia Qiusheng saw him, he quickly said to Xia Lianda, "Dad, you are old and you are not comfortable these days. You''d better go back and have a rest early."


    With that, he took Xia Lianda''s arm and walked out of the gate.


    As soon as Zhou saw that all the people had gone, he was more and more scared. He pulled Xia Laicai''s sleeve and said: "his father, let''s..."


    "Go! Watch for Dad Xia Laicai had the courage to shout at Zhou, but he entered the west chamber.


    Zhou looked at the three bodies on the ground and ran into the west chamber with a "ow".


    Sun Baozhi was so scared that he didn''t have any blood on his face. When he saw that his mother-in-law didn''t give old Xia a wake, he also took Dazhuang to the house.


    As for ER Zhuang, he had already gone to the house.


    Soon there was no one in the yard.


    The door is open, the door of the house is open, the kerosene lamp in front of the old man Xia''s spirit is jumping with a big light, like the ghost fire in front of the grave.


    On the Kang in the east room, Tian''s mouth is crooked and his eyes are slanted. The saliva at the corner of his mouth keeps flowing down


    **


    Xueqing looks at the coarse linen Xiaoyi in front of her and frowns slightly.


    The trough! Old Xia died, she even had to wear filial piety!


    In this regard, snow fine even if is not happy, but in order to pretend, or put on.


    As for kneeling beside the spirit to keep the spirit for old Xia, no one really asked Xueqing''s family to do so.


    Old General Huang didn''t even want Huang to come with some children.


    It was Huang who convinced old General Huang that when people died, things in the past would be gone, and they should not be caught by others, which would affect the future of the two girls.


    What Huang cares about is that Zhang Mingyuan and long Lieyan will be attacked by the enemy for this reason.


    It has to be said that Huang''s consideration in this respect is quite careful.


    Although General Huang was violent, he did not object to his daughter''s words.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand the affairs of the court. If someone catches him, he will be impeached.


    So, Huang old general reluctantly agreed to Huang with a few children to come.


    As for Dabao, he took a present and drove to town with Li Dongmei.


    Li Tiezhu and Liu have lived in the town for a long time now, so Li Dongmei went back to the town.


    Because Huang took Xueqing sisters to come, so no one made do with the Xia family, and finally came to help a few women.


    For example, Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and Xue Qing''s sisters in law.


    However, these people are not so much to help as to take care of Xueqing sisters.


    Because needless to say, they brought Xueqing sisters to Westinghouse, let them sit on the Kang, and brought tea to them for fear of being tired or thirsty.Even so, the yard was still deserted, and there was no one to mourn.


    As for Xia Caiqing, she heard no cry.


    Because it was still dark, Xia Lianda asked Xia Qiusheng to report to the government in a carriage. So in the middle of the morning, people came to the county government.


    Of course, three people died at one time, which is also a big case. County magistrate Zhang Mingyuan also followed.


    As soon as the officials came, all the people in the village came to the Xia family.


    The yard, which used to be cold and quiet, was immediately filled with people.


    The county government''s Wuzuo examined the corpse, and Zhang Mingyuan asked a confession on the spot, so the case was closed directly.


    After all, at that time, so many people in the courtyard heard the conversation between Yuan and Xia Laixi, and saw the feelings and deeds in the room through the fire, so there was no doubt.


    Zhang Mingyuan sent the County Yamen to return, but he stayed. First he went to Xueqing''s house to change his official uniform, and then he went to old Xia''s mourning.


    Snow fine feel, own county magistrate brother-in-law to give summer old man condolence, summer old man should have silk comfort in the ground.


    However, a prince did not come to express his condolence.


    Xueqing takes it for granted.


    I have no engagement with dragon flame. Of course, dragon flame doesn''t have to come.


    For lunch, Xueqing''s family went back to their own home to eat. Because Zhang Mingyuan didn''t leave, and there were old General Huang and long Lieyan. Xueqing deliberately cooked several dishes and opened a jar of good wine for several people.


    General Huang is quite satisfied with the two grandsons and sons-in-law now, and his face is red when he drinks.


    However, people are eating, suddenly someone came to say that there is something wrong with the Xia family.


    Snow clear a Zheng?


    People over there are dying. What else can happen?


    "Uncle Lai was asked for an account and broke his leg!" Snow fine cousin urgent voice says.

 Chapter 515

    When Xueqing and others rush over, the yard is in chaos.


    Zhou''s crying, Xia Laicai lying on the ground, crying in pain.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang were also injured, while sun Baozhi stood beside Dazhuang, who was afraid and distressed, and cried.


    And a few thugs are yelling at Xia Laicai and asking him to pay him back.


    General Huang and long Lieyan didn''t come here, but Zhang Mingyuan was the county magistrate after all, so he had to come and have a look.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Mingyuan asked solemnly.


    Those thugs didn''t know Zhang Mingyuan, so after listening to Zhang Mingyuan''s words, a man immediately said in an arrogant voice: "Xia Laoer owes our boss 50 Liang silver, but he doesn''t pay it back, so our boss has to send us to collect it."


    "Good! It''s only natural that he should pay off his debts. If Xia Laoer doesn''t pay off his debts, he should pay off his life! " The other thug was loud.


    "It''s natural to pay off debts. It''s even more natural to kill people. Do you want to pay for his life?" Zhang Mingyuan said coldly.


    As soon as Zhang Ming''s distant words were finished, Xia Laicai, who was lying on the ground, immediately cried, "even if you kill me, you can''t live!"


    Xia Laicai pointed to Zhang Mingyuan and continued: "see? This is the county magistrate, my niece''s son-in-law! "


    After listening to Xia Laicai''s words, Zhang Mingyuan frowned slightly.


    Snow fine is to see a summer to come money one eye, on the face exposed a silk disdain.


    It seems that Xia Laicai wants to fake tiger power again.


    The thugs were also shocked when they heard that Zhang Mingyuan was a county magistrate.


    However, when I thought of my boss''s instructions, I was emboldened again.


    "What about the county magistrate? Can''t the magistrate cover up the debtors? " A thug said in a loud voice: "what''s more, your niece who is engaged with the county magistrate has long been divorced from your uncle and nephew?"


    "That is, you still have the face to regard yourself as the niece and son-in-law of the county magistrate?" Another one said with disdain, "the second girl of the Xia family has already said it in the town. She only keeps the appellation for you and the third family of the Xia family, and has nothing to do with it. Who in the town doesn''t know about it?"


    Xia Laicai listened to these two people''s words, and was attacked for a while.


    Xueqing has made a statement in the town for a long time. It''s spread from mouth to mouth. As Xueqing becomes more and more famous, the whole town really knows about it.


    So that when Xia Laicai went out, he never dared to borrow the potential of snow and rain.


    "Ouch! Oh, it''s killing me! County magistrate, you have to decide for me... " Xia Laicai screamed.


    Since he could not refute the thugs, he held his legs and howled.


    What''s more, his leg is really painful. Just now, those thugs hit his leg with sticks.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, on the face peep out a silk satirical facial expression, say: "two uncles, you owe other people''s silver, want to let my brother-in-law how to make a decision for you?"? Can I pay you back? "


    Hearing this, Zhou suddenly climbed over and said, "Xueqing, second aunt, please. You must help your second uncle. Your second uncle didn''t borrow money from them at all. They want to blackmail you."


    "You old lady are just bullshit!" After listening to Zhou''s words, a thug cried angrily, "Xia Laicai has borrowed our boss''s silver. This is a loan receipt!"


    The thug said and took out a piece of yellow paper from his arms.


    "It''s written in black and white. Xia Laicai borrowed fifty taels of silver and pressed his fingerprints!" The thug said and poked the white paper in his hand.


    "Nonsense, I only borrowed twenty-five taels of silver, but I didn''t borrow fifty taels at all!" Xia Laicai cried, lying on the ground.


    Zhou Shi is already muddled, she did not expect that Xia Laicai actually borrowed money.


    "Master, did you really borrow money?" Zhou''s unbelievable cry: "where did the silver go?"


    She didn''t see a cent.


    The thugs didn''t pay attention to Zhou. After listening to Xia Laicai''s words, they said, "Xia Laicai, don''t forget that borrowing money requires interest. At the beginning, the interest was clear to you."


    The thug took a contemptuous look at Xia Laicai and continued: "you said that your sister is going to be your wife and will soon marry into a rich family. Your brother has already married the daughter of a rich family in the county. Soon your family will be developed and the silver will be paid back. That''s why our boss lent the silver to you and you borrowed it But he didn''t return it. "


    "Originally, our boss can''t give us a few days'' grace, but now your sister has married a butcher, and your brother and his daughter-in-law are dead. If we don''t collect the money quickly, won''t we send you to Hongfen pavilion?"


    As soon as the Thug''s words were finished, the onlookers in the yard were shocked.


    It turns out that Xia Laicai actually borrowed money under the name of Xia Yufen and Xia Laixi.Besides, the money went into the brothel.


    In recent years, there has been no case in Qingshan village that someone borrowed money and went whoring.


    It has to be said that Xia Laicai brothers and sisters have been refreshing the villagers'' three outlooks.


    After listening to the thugs, Zhou was struck by lightning.


    The man of his own family borrowed money and went to the dirty place to find a woman!


    "Xia Laicai, is he right?" Zhou suddenly pours at Xia Laicai and shouts fiercely.


    Xia Laicai''s forehead was full of cold sweat, and he was caught by Zhou''s neck, and he was furious.


    He pushed Zhou away and said angrily, "it''s not because I''m looking at you, a yellow faced woman, who can''t eat, that I''m looking for some fun!"


    Why is it that the elder brother''s sister-in-law is a beauty, and the third one has two daughters-in-law, while he can only live with Zhou''s sloppy mother-in-law?


    This, in know Xia Laixi want to marry Qian Yuee, let Xia Laicai heart dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, Xia Laicai thought that after Xia Laixi married Qian Yuee, he would soon be able to enjoy himself, so he borrowed money in advance and enjoyed it first.


    But I didn''t think that after Qian yue''e got married, she turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone. She didn''t care about this family at all.


    Not to mention silver, he didn''t even see a coin.


    And Xia Yufen has become a butcher''s wife, which makes Xia Laicai fall into an ice cellar.


    Of course, he did not expect that the bank he borrowed money from actually heard the news of their family accident and sent someone to ask for the account.


    At this time, after being pushed away by Xia Laicai, the Zhou family screamed like crazy.


    "Xia Laicai! You have no conscience! When I married you, I was also a big yellow girl Zhou screamed and rushed to tear Xia Laicai.

 Chapter 516

    Xia Laicai is unprepared, and is directly caught by Zhou''s face with a blood mark.


    However, Zhou continued to scream: "Xia Laicai, you are a wolf. I gave birth to three children for you, and your mother beat and scolded me every day. That''s how I look. Now you despise me and go to find the cheap woman in the kiln. I''ll fight with you..."


    Zhou''s crazy tearing hit Xia Laicai, Xia Laicai because of leg injury, and just was hit all over the pain, for a time unexpectedly fell into the wind, was torn by Zhou''s clothes messy, face blossom.


    All the people were shocked by the changes in the yard.


    People look at Zhou like a madman, shouting and fighting at Xia Laicai, while Xia Laicai howls and fights with Zhou.


    This scene reminds people of the things between Yuan and Xia Laixi last night.


    Finished, finished, Xia''s daughter-in-law, another crazy one.


    For the yuan family, people have thought it was crazy to do such crazy things.


    Now seeing Zhou like this, everyone intuitively thinks that Zhou is also crazy.


    So, the people around looked at Zhou and Xia Laicai, but no one came forward to persuade them.


    This man is crazy. You''d better not provoke him.


    When sun Baozhi saw Zhou like this, he was also a little frightened.


    However, it is also more humiliating.


    My father-in-law doesn''t respect me for my old age. My mother-in-law is like a madman. It''s a shame.


    Sun Baozhi had never thought that he would marry into such a family.


    The only thing that pleased her was that Dazhuang was listening to her more and more.


    After her analysis of Xia Laixi and Qian Yuee to Dazhuang at the beginning, Dazhuang is very convinced of her daughter-in-law.


    Moreover, she believes that now that old Xia is dead, Tian can''t jump up, and Xia Yufen is finished. All three members of Xia Laixi''s family are dead. According to the current situation, Xueqing won''t really care about her room.


    After all, the people who make Xueqing hate most are all dead and paralyzed. Xueqing''s anger should be almost out.


    In that way, as long as you can control your parents-in-law and no longer make trouble for Xueqing, Xueqing will certainly not treat you badly.


    So, sun Baozhi poked Dazhuang and motioned Dazhuang to pull Zhou apart.


    Dazhuang also resented his parents'' humiliation, but it was his parents after all. After receiving the hint from his daughter-in-law, he had to separate them.


    "Father, mother, are you not ashamed enough?" Big strong angry voice way.


    Today''s incident really made him lose face not only in front of the villagers, but also in front of his daughter-in-law.


    What Xia Laicai looks like now is already unbearable.


    Originally, he was crying with his legs in his arms, and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat. Now he was torn and beaten by the Zhou family, which made it more difficult for people to look directly at him.


    Zhou is still not Jieqi, she was Tian and Xia Laicai suppression of too long, once the outbreak, it is a hair can not receive.


    As a result, Zhou cried and screamed, and he had to work hard with Xia Laicai.


    Da Zhuang took Zhou Shi and said angrily, "Niang, if you make trouble any more, I really don''t care about you. You and my father will die if they love you and live if they love you!"


    Dazhuang said, simply a shake hands, let go of the Zhou.


    Zhou was scolded by Dazhuang, and his head was sober.


    The eldest son is abetted by his eldest daughter-in-law now. He won''t listen to her at all. If she makes trouble again, I''m afraid she will fall into the trap of her eldest daughter-in-law, and the eldest son will really ignore her.


    Thinking about this, Zhou did not dare to make any more noise, so he had to sit on the ground and cry.


    Zhou and Xia Laicai are no longer fighting, but things still have to be solved.


    Dazhuang looked at Xia Laicai and asked angrily, "Dad, how much silver is left?"


    "Where, still And silver? " Xia Laicai fainted in pain and said intermittently: "they are now taking my leg Injured, you let them compensate me The cost of medicine


    "Xia Laicai, dream!" Cried a thug.


    However, he did not dare to say that he would take his life to pay his debts.


    Dazhuang looks at Xia Laicai angrily, then turns to Zhang Mingyuan.


    "County magistrate, what do you want to do about this?" Dazhuang''s respectful way.


    After hearing Dazhuang''s words, Xueqing knows that it''s not easy for Zhang Mingyuan to get ahead.


    Because Xueqing just glanced at it, and it was written clearly on the IOU, Xia Laicai borrowed silver, and the interest was also written clearly.


    Although the profit is really black, but who let Xia Laicai press the fingerprints on it?


    Moreover, to tell you the truth, Xueqing doesn''t want Xia Laicai not to suffer and learn.


    If Zhang Mingyuan comes out and helps Xia Laicai settle down, Xia Laicai may taste the sweetness and make it worse.People like Xia Laicai must not be condoned.


    So, Xueqing said, "brother Zhuang, are you going to complain? If you are suing, of course, you can let the county magistrate to adjudicate this matter. If not, then it should be solved privately. "


    Dazhuang listened to the words of snow fine, not from of a Leng, don''t understand snow fine this is what meaning.


    Sun Baozhi''s eyes turned and looked at Xueqing. He said quickly, "everything depends on Xueqing''s younger sister."


    Dazhuang also responded at this time, and then said: "yes, yes, all listen to Xueqing''s sister."


    Zhou suddenly cried, "why do you listen to her? She wants us all dead! "


    Xue Qing''s face sank, "right? In that case, do as you like. "


    Snow fine finish saying, turn round to walk.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Mingyuan''s catching up, she didn''t want her brother-in-law to be dragged down by Xia Laicai, so she didn''t bother to meddle in this kind of business.


    As soon as sun Baozhi saw that Xueqing was going to leave, he was in a hurry. He looked at Zhou and said, "good! Then we can''t take care of it. After all, you are the elders. How can our younger generation intervene in what the elders do? "


    Sun Baozhi said, pulling Dazhuang back to the house.


    As soon as several thugs saw that the county magistrate didn''t speak, the second girl of the Xia family wanted to leave, so they were emboldened.


    However, they did not dare to fight any more, but the threat came.


    "Xia Laicai, since you can''t pay back the money, come with us."


    With that, a few people came forward to pull Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai was about to faint in pain. When he saw some fierce thugs coming to pull him, he was so scared that he closed his eyes and fainted.


    Seeing that Xia Laicai was lying on the ground, Zhou was also afraid.


    "In charge of..." Zhou quickly climbed over to see Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai''s whole body seems to be pulled out of the water, and his face is covered with blood. He really looks like a dead man.

 Chapter 517

    When Zhou saw Xia Laicai''s appearance, he thought that Xia Laicai was dead. He was so scared that he screamed: "I''ve killed someone I killed someone... "


    Several thugs were also afraid, and one of them immediately said in a loud voice: "Xia Laicai died because you killed him. Just now he was very well. He was beaten by you, and he died. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "Yes! It has nothing to do with us! " Several other people quickly agreed.


    At the same time, they all looked at Zhang Mingyuan with fear.


    It happened in front of the county magistrate. They must have something to do with it.


    If I had known that the county magistrate was here today, they would never have come to collect the debt today.


    Xueqing heard Zhou shouting that Xia Laicai was dead, and she couldn''t help stopping.


    Dazhuang and sun Baozhi, of course, can''t go into the house to give up.


    Zhang Mingyuan looked at Xia Lianda, who had been standing by without saying anything, and said, "send someone to invite the doctor."


    "Yes."


    Xia Lianda agrees to let Xia Qiusheng go to the next village to invite the old doctor to come.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Mingyuan ordered that someone went to ask a doctor for Xia Laicai, which really shows how unpopular Xia Laicai is.


    Of course, his own wife and son have never said anything to invite a doctor for Xia Laicai, and it''s hard for others to say anything.


    What''s more, Zhou and Xia Laicai rolled on the ground just now and fought desperately, which further showed that Xia Laicai had suffered for himself.


    Several thugs looked at each other at this time and knew that they would not get any silver today.


    So looking at Zhang Mingyuan, one of them said: "county magistrate, the little ones are only ordered to ask for debts. After all, it''s natural that they should pay off debts. Since they can''t pay off the money in summer today, we''ll go back and tell the master that the little ones have retired."


    A few thugs finish, want to slip away.


    They''d better go back first and report the current situation to their owners. As for how to ask for debts in the future, they''d better listen to their owners.


    "In broad daylight, you hurt people, and you want to leave. Do you still have the magic in your eyes?" Zhang Mingyuan said coldly.


    With that, Zhang Mingyuan said to Xia Lianda, "find someone to tie these people up and send them to the county government!"


    No way, Zhang Mingyuan is now a Guanggan county magistrate, can only let Xia Lianda help arrest people.


    After listening to Zhang Mingyuan''s words, several thugs were startled and muttered in their hearts.


    Although they were originally in charge, Xia Laicai was beaten by them after all.


    If Xia Laicai really has a good or bad, they can''t get away from it.


    What''s more, the county magistrate is always the son-in-law of Xia family. If they really want to protect Xia Laicai, they will be in great trouble!


    In fact, if it were not for Zhang Mingyuan''s clear official voice, these thugs would not dare to be arrogant in front of Zhang Mingyuan with an IOU in their hands.


    "County magistrate, spare your life! The county magistrate spared his life... " Several thugs were so scared that they fell on their knees.


    There was no way. When they saw Xia Lianda waving his hand, many villagers immediately surrounded them, directly surrounded them in the middle, and they couldn''t get out.


    At the same time, there are also people shouting, looking for a rope to tie people, so that these people who usually eat soft and fear hard have to be afraid.


    "County magistrate, you are the master of Qingtian. You can''t be partial to Xia Laicai." A thug knelt on the ground and cried out.


    "I will not be partial to anyone!" Zhang Mingyuan said coldly, "if you hurt Xia Laicai, you must be punished by the law."


    As soon as Zhang Ming finished his distant talk, Xia Laicai, lying on the ground, moved.


    No one knows. There was a flash of light in his closed eyes.


    Even the pain on the body, feel less pain.


    He would rather be beaten if he could just offset the debt.


    At the same time, Xia Laicai thinks that the magistrate always helps his second uncle.


    This makes Xia Laicai feel proud.


    However, without waiting for Xia Laicai to exhale happily, Zhang Mingyuan looked at him fiercely and continued: "and Xia Laicai owes money, so he must pay it back!"


    Xia Laicai listened to Zhang Mingyuan''s words and couldn''t pretend to be dead any more.


    Let him return the money. What will he take?


    "County magistrate, they hurt me. They have to pay for my medical expenses!" Xia Laicai opens his eyes and wails.


    On hearing this, Zhou seemed to have forgotten how she had just torn with Xia Laicai, and he cried, "yes! They have to pay for our medical expenses! Let them pay 50 No, I''ll pay you a hundred taels of silver! "


    Zhou''s Lion opened his mouth so that all the people around him showed his disdain.


    If Zhang Mingyuan was not here today, Xia Laicai would have been beaten in vain.


    Now that Zhang Mingyuan is in the lead, it''s fantastic that Zhou should put forward such a condition.Snow fine listen to Zhou''s words, is speechless.


    Then he looked at Zhang Mingyuan curiously.


    She would like to see how her brother-in-law would like to solve the problem.


    This kind of thing, even in modern times, is not easy to solve.


    Zhang Mingyuan took a look at the Zhou family and said coldly, "this matter will be handled fairly by our officials. The medical expenses that should be paid by them will definitely be paid by them. The debts that should be paid by you must also be paid by you!"


    Zhang Mingyuan said that with a twinkle of eyes, he turned to Xia Laicai and continued: "if you don''t have the money to pay off the debt, then I will pay off the debt according to the property of your family!"


    After hearing Zhang Mingyuan''s words, Xueqing feels that her brother-in-law is really powerful enough.


    This is similar to the modern court''s compulsory auction of real estate and other things to repay debts.


    Xia Laicai listened to Zhang Mingyuan''s words, but his face was as pale as ashes.


    Others don''t know, but he does.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to blackmail tens of taels of silver from his medical expenses to repay his debts.


    If their land is sold by the government to pay off the debt, how can he live in the future?


    At this time, not only Xia Laicai was stunned by Zhang Mingyuan''s words, but also sun Baozhi and Dazhuang.


    After all, those fields have their share.


    A few thugs were happy.


    It seems that this summer''s money is really not the heart of the county magistrate.


    Ha ha As long as the county magistrate doesn''t help Xia Laicai, they will be able to squeeze all the money out of Xia Laicai''s family to pay off the debt!


    "The magistrate is wise! The magistrate is wise... " Several thugs kowtowed to Zhang Mingyuan one after another.


    "I''d like to inform the magistrate that they are willing to pay for Xia Laicai''s leg injury. I also ask the magistrate to enforce the law impartially and let Xia Laicai pay off his debt with his property!" One of the thugs said in a high voice.


    It costs only a few taels of silver at most to show Xia Laicai his legs, but what Xia Laicai has to pay back is a debt of fifty taels of silver.

 Chapter 518

    As soon as he heard this, Zhou immediately burst into tears.


    "No! The land of our family can''t be used to pay our debts. "


    He kowtowed to Zhang Guyuan.


    I don''t dare to have the illusion that Zhang Mingyuan is his niece''s son-in-law and will eventually help him.


    "County magistrate, please hold your hand high. I know that I was wrong before. My niece Yuting almost got married to a lame man. I was confused for a moment. Please don''t forget the villain''s life..."


    Without waiting for Xia Laicai to finish, Zhang Mingyuan''s face suddenly sank.


    Xia Lianda''s face also changed. He took a furtive look at Zhang Mingyuan and shook his head.


    At the same time, the secret way in my heart, Xia Laicai, is not comfortable!


    Sure enough, Zhang Mingyuan stares at Xia Laicai, and his momentum becomes extremely cold.


    Although he didn''t wear the official uniform, he was full of official prestige and looked like a black face.


    "Xia Laicai, do you mean that I bend the law for personal gain?" Zhang Mingyuan said in a cold voice.


    Zhang Mingyuan saw with his own eyes what Xia Laicai wanted to cheat his relatives.


    If you don''t worry about Xia Laicai, it''s impossible.


    But Xia Laicai said this time, clearly alluding to his private revenge.


    Xia Laicai was shocked by Zhang Mingyuan''s words.


    At this time, Xueqing also spoke.


    "Yes, second uncle, what do you mean? My brother-in-law has always been fair and honest as an official, and he is well-known. You don''t want your head to slander the official of the imperial court so wantonly? " Snow fine leisurely says.


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Dazhuang was so scared that he knelt down to Zhang Mingyuan.


    "County magistrate, my father is old and muddleheaded. He will not choose his words. Please spare his life!" Da Zhuang said with fear.


    Then he turned to Xia Laicai and said angrily, "Dad, what are you doing? I think you''ve been beaten in the head. You don''t know what you said! "


    Don''t say, in this era of filial piety, Dazhuang''s face-to-face talk about Xia Laicai is also reckless.


    However, at this time, no one blamed Dazhuang for disrespect and disrespect for his elders.


    Everyone knows that Dazhuang is excusing Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai is also scared, knowing that he has said something wrong, which annoys Zhang Mingyuan and Xueqing.


    "County magistrate, little Hu Tulu! Little damn it! Damn it, little... "


    Xia Laicai said, "Pa Pa Pa" hit his mouth.


    He had been scratched by Zhou, and now his face is even worse.


    Zhang Mingyuan was still calm and said in a cold voice, "Xia Laicai, if you are in court at this time, my official will be responsible for beating you hard!"


    Zhang Mingyuan said, pause, and then said: "if you dare to question me again, don''t blame me for treating you as a criminal!"


    Zhang Mingyuan said at last that he was originally a clerical man, but his tone was like ice dregs.


    "Yes..." Xia Laicai nodded in succession.


    Now Xia Laicai is scared to death.


    However, let him use his own property to pay the debt, he is still reluctant!


    His family now has only ten mu of land, and that ten mu of land is his only hope.


    He had expected Xia Yufen and Xia Laixi, but now they are all broken, and no one can count on them. In the future, he can only count on the ten mu land.


    Thinking of this, Xia Laicai said to Zhang Mingyuan with tears in his eyes: "county magistrate, please don''t let me use my property to pay my debts..."


    As soon as Zhou saw him, he cried to Zhang Mingyuan: "county magistrate, please..."


    At this moment, Zhou seems to have forgotten about Xia Laicai''s borrowing money to visit the kiln. He just wants to keep his own land.


    "It''s natural for you to pay off your debts without using your property. How do you want to pay off your debts?" Xia Lianda sighed and said helplessly.


    I have to say that I can''t bear to see Xia Laicai''s miserable appearance.


    Anyway, Xia Laicai grew up with him, and he was also a cousin of his.


    Moreover, in Xia Lianda''s opinion, the Xia family''s going to the bedroom is complete.


    After all, old Xia is dead, and Tian can''t live that long.


    And three rooms Xia Lai Xi a son, left only two not yet adult children.


    I don''t know who will support the two children.


    As for the Dafang family, Xia Lianda knew that they were not the real descendants of the Xia family.


    Xia Laicai listened to Xia Lianda''s words, as if he had grasped the straw. He immediately looked at Xia Lianda and cried out, "uncle, please help your nephew. You can pay back the debt for your nephew. My nephew will surely repay you."As soon as Xia Laicai''s words were finished, Zhou''s eyes brightened, and he began to look at Xia Lianda, "uncle, your family must be able to come up with money. You can''t be helpless. Please..."


    Xia Lianda, "..."


    Suddenly he felt that he should not pity Xia Laicai and his wife.


    God knows if he pays the debt for Xia Laicai, will Xia Laicai pay him back in the future?


    What''s more, Xia Laicai borrowed a lot of money. If he paid off Xia Laicai''s debts, he would have to empty his family!


    Is he no longer living on his own?


    Xia Lianda understands that the only one who has the ability to repay the debt for Xia Laicai is Xueqing''s family.


    Thinking of this, Xia Lianda took a look at Xueqing.


    Snow fine a pair of have nothing to do with appearance, stand on the side of leisurely looking at Xia Laicai and others.


    Xia Lianda secretly sighed, knowing that Xueqing would not cause this trouble for nothing.


    Xia Laicai is obviously a person who gains an inch and likes to speculate.


    This kind of person is not an honest farmer at all.


    With Xueqing''s intelligence, Xia Laicai won''t get any advantage at all.


    "It''s not that uncle doesn''t help you. Uncle doesn''t have so much silver." Xia Lianda had to say.


    If Xia Laicai borrows a few liang of silver, he will pay it back.


    But with tens of taels of silver, how could he be willing to empty his family to repay Xia Laicai''s debt?


    Xia Laicai listens to Xia Lianda''s words. He kowtows to Xia Lianda again and asks Xia Lianda to help him pay his debts. Sun Baozhi suddenly looks at Xueqing and says, "sister Xueqing, I know it''s hard for your sister-in-law to say that, but please, please pay back our family''s debts first. Your sister-in-law will certainly pay back your kindness in the future!"


    As soon as sun Baozhi''s voice fell, Xia Laicai''s eyes immediately turned.


    If the debt is paid by Xueqing, then


    "Niece Xueqing, second uncle, please..." Xia Laicai turns to Xueqing and kowtows to Xueqing.


    Xueqing ignores Xia Laicai and listens to sun Baozhi''s words. She looks at Sun Baozhi without expression.

 Chapter 519

    When sun Baozhi comes into contact with Xueqing''s eyes, he is suddenly surprised.


    She knows that Xueqing is dissatisfied with her.


    Sun Baozhi showed a trace of panic on his face and knelt down to Xueqing.


    Then, he continued: "sister Xueqing, don''t worry. As long as you pay the debt for our family, my sister-in-law will work for you all her life to pay the debt!"


    Snow fine looking at Sun Baozhi, cold voice says: "sister-in-law, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Snow fine tone, with a hint of cold.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, sun Baozhi repressed her panic and said, "sister Xueqing, my sister-in-law knows it''s embarrassing for you, but it''s just the so-called father''s debt and son''s debt that my father-in-law and I are duty bound to repay."


    Sun Baozhi finished and took a look at Dazhuang.


    Dazhuang also looked at Sun Baozhi, his eyes full of moving.


    Xue Qing''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    It seems that if she doesn''t promise to pay back the money for Xia Laicai today, she will surely be called mean and righteous.


    What''s more, it also made sun Baozhi a success in vain.


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth brings up a smile of sarcasm.


    Her sister-in-law didn''t care about her, but she didn''t know she was in a bad mood.


    But today


    Snow fine looking at Sun Baozhi''s eyes, flashed a hint of fun.


    Sure enough, as soon as sun Baozhi''s words were finished, people in the courtyard were moved, and their impression of sun Baozhi was greatly changed.


    People sigh one after another in their hearts. They never thought that there was such a righteous and filial daughter-in-law in the Xia family.


    In fact, because sun Baozhi eloped with Dazhuang, people in the village looked down upon him.


    At ordinary times, the inside and outside of the words will bring out the irony of sun Baozhi.


    Even more, many women simply ignore sun Baozhi.


    As for the young girls, they don''t talk to sun Baozhi.


    It''s as if if if they had a word with sun Baozhi, they would be regarded as immoral women.


    In this regard, sun Baozhi was so angry that he secretly gritted his teeth, but he had nothing to do.


    Who made her elope when she had done something against etiquette?


    It was not until sun Baozhi gradually got involved with Xueqing that this situation, which was ridiculed by the public, got a little better.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit.


    Usually, even Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law and others don''t pay much attention to sun Baozhi. They just keep each other''s faces together.


    In other words, sun Baozhi always pretended not to see it, forced himself to endure, and held a smiling face to everyone, which made people gradually stop mocking her face to face.


    Now, sun Baozhi, a new daughter-in-law who has not been around for a long time, comes forward to plead with Xue Qing. This generous move has really changed people''s impression of her.


    Xia Lianda looked at Xueqing and said in embarrassment: "Xueqing girl, look at this..."


    Although Xia Lianda asked Xueqing what she meant, her eyes also revealed his thoughts.


    He is also looking forward to Xueqing''s coming forward to solve the problem.


    After all, in Xia Lianda''s view, Xia Laicai''s present appearance is indeed miserable.


    Besides, there are still four bodies in the yard.


    Old Xia would have died in peace. If he had used some of his hard-earned land to pay his debts before his body was cold, Xia Lianda was really afraid that old Xia would jump out of the coffin.


    Although Xia Lianda was angry with him when he was alive and wanted to drive his family out of the clan and Qingshan village, he could not bear to see that Xia''s house was almost broken when he died so desolately.


    After all, he and old Xia have been cousins for so many years. Now the Xia family is in such a situation that Xia Lianda can''t bear it.


    After hearing Xia Lianda''s words, Xue Qing said in a slow voice: "this matter I''ll pay off the debt for my second uncle in the face of my grandfather. "


    Snow fine didn''t give sun Baozhi this human feelings directly, but threw to Xia Lianda.


    Xia Lianda breathed a sigh of relief, but Sun Baozhi''s heart was mentioned in his throat.


    Sure enough, Xueqing looked at Sun Baozhi at the next moment and said, "my sister-in-law wants to fulfill filial piety, so I have to fulfill my sister-in-law. Since my sister-in-law has said that she will work for me all her life to pay off my debts, then my sister-in-law will..."


    Snow fine said here, pause, sun Baozhi''s heart hanging high, just continue to say: "look at the relationship, I don''t need my sister-in-law to pay the debt all my life, just work for our family for three years."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, sun Baozhi''s heart finally fell.


    At this time, she found that she was in a cold sweat, and her body was a little weak.


    Although Xueqing''s voice is not severe, and her expression is cold and light, she has a sense of oppression, which makes her gasp.Moreover, she also had a feeling that she was deeply affected by Xueqing.


    Xia Laicai is overjoyed at this time. No matter how many years sun Baozhi has worked for Xueqing''s family, he just wants to let Xueqing pay the debt for him.


    Zhou was happy at first, but she was not satisfied when she heard that Xueqing really wanted sun Baozhi to work for three years to pay off the debt.


    In her opinion, snow fine so silver, white for their family debt, also should be.


    Otherwise, Zhou''s human nature is insatiable.


    When Chunxing had a fever and almost died, it was Huang who gave her money to see a doctor. At first, Zhou was grateful to Huang, but as time went on, her gratitude disappeared. She felt that Huang''s money was due, and she attributed everything to Xueqing''s spring apricot.


    She does not think, if spring apricot does not want to harm snow fine family, can fall to that result?


    But at this time, although the snow must take out the silver, but also can''t let Zhou Qing out.


    Snow fine since promised to repay debt for Xia Laicai, also unambiguous, solution the purse on the waist, took out a silver note from inside, threw to a thug.


    "Bring me the IOU." Snow clear cold road.


    The thug picked up the banknote in surprise, looked at the number on it, immediately widened his eyes and cried, "twenty five liang? Miss Xia, your second uncle owes us fifty taels of silver


    "The twenty-five Liang, of course, compensated for my second uncle''s medical expenses." Snow fine complexion invariable say.


    "How can it be? Xia Laicai''s injury, how can you spend so much medical expenses? Twenty five taels of silver, you can buy one person. " Cried the thug incredulously.


    To be sure, twenty-five taels of silver can really buy a child from a poor family.

 Chapter 520

    The Thug''s words just finished, didn''t wait for Ye Qing to say anything, long flame slowly stepped into the yard, voice slowly said: "how, do you want to go to court, let the county magistrate cut off, how much medical expenses should you compensate?"


    Although the tone in long Lieyan''s words is light, his identity is there, and his body naturally has the momentum of a superior.


    Although several thugs didn''t know dragon flame, they began to beat drums as soon as they saw what dragon flame was wearing.


    They instinctively know that dragon flame is the one they can''t afford.


    Moreover, the Dragon flame finishes saying, the shape seems to sweep a few thugs at will one eye.


    Several thugs shivered.


    Dragon flame that seems insipid without wave of a look, even let them have a kind of creepy feeling.


    The chill in my heart is to rush out.


    "Or Do you want me to break up? " At this time, the Dragon flame walked slowly to Xueqing, and then went back to the road.


    A few thugs listen, in the heart no longer doubt.


    This person is the seventh prince who makes them like thunder!


    "Plop!" And "plop!" A few, a few thugs to the Dragon flame straight kneel down.


    "Please forgive me! Please forgive me I dare not... "


    Several thugs kowtowed while talking.


    I don''t want what''s sad in my heart.


    Who the hell said that Xia Laoer''s family had nothing to do with Xia''s big house?


    Who the hell said that if they killed Xia Laicai, no one would show up in the big house of Xia family?


    At this moment, a few hands in the heart of regret intestines are green.


    In contrast to several thugs, Xia Laicai is full of excitement at the moment.


    Although the whole body aches to death, especially the legs are numb, Xia Laicai can''t take care of it.


    As soon as the seventh prince appeared, he didn''t have to pay his debt!


    The daughter-in-law can still get the salary when she works in Xueqing''s workshop.


    And the money is now in his hands!


    In this way, there is no burden in the family now. With the income from the fields and the salary of the daughter-in-law, within a few years, I will have more money in my hand. Then


    Xia Laicai swallows her saliva. In front of her, Xiang''er girl of Hongfen Pavilion appears, her white and plump body


    "Seven princes, please make the decision for me..." Xia Laicai tearfully looks at long Lieyan and cries out, "at the beginning, they forced Xiaode to press the fingerprints on the IOU. Xiaode didn''t borrow money at all..."


    Xia Laicai''s eyes turned and began to talk back.


    Although Zhou did not know whether Xia Laicai''s words were true or false, she preferred to believe that Xia Laicai''s words were true.


    As a result, Zhou also cried out, "seven kings, please be the master of the little woman''s family. These people bully others. They not only slander my man for borrowing money, but also hurt my man..."


    "Yes, yes Seven princes, you must make decisions for the little ones and ask them to pay for the little medical expenses. I''m afraid the little leg will be disabled... " Xia Laicai also responded and cried along with Zhou''s words.


    In the heart but more and more excited, in this way, not only don''t have to pay the debt, also can knock a sum of money.


    In this way, Xia Laicai''s performance is more and more hard.


    A few thugs are anxious.


    Now the seven princes come forward. If they are bent on helping Xia Laicai, it''s a small matter if they don''t pay back their debts. It''s a big matter if they have a lawsuit.


    Not only that, I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot of money!


    It is said that everyone is afraid of the means of the seventh Lord.


    "The seventh King''s lesson is that villain''s owner runs a serious bank. He never forces others to borrow money. Although the interest rate of borrowing money is high, it''s always defamatory. It''s a matter of willing to fight and suffering. Xia Laicai''s saying is just to break the debt!" A thug says urgently.


    "Yes, seventh Lord, Xia Laicai wants to break the debt..." Other thugs also kowtowed and argued loudly.


    Xia Laicai saw the hope of default at this time, how could he give up easily?


    The expression on his face was even more unjust, "Wuwu Seven kings I''m not in debt... "


    "Shut up Dragon flame cold hum a way.


    Xia Laicai and several thugs are scared to shut up one after another.


    Xueqing looks at Xia Laicai and says with a smile: "second uncle, which one is true and which one is false, don''t we ask someone to ask in Hongfen pavilion? Don''t you know how much money you spent in Hongfen pavilion? "


    Xia Laicai listens to Xueqing''s words, and then sees Xueqing''s sarcastic expression. He is "clattering" in his heart.


    Snow fine looking at Xia Laicai, tone a turn, took light cold idea, again way: "however, if you intentionally lie, want to deceive seven Wangye, so this accusation, don''t know you bear?"


    Once Xueqing''s words are finished, Xia Laicai''s heart falls into the ice.The accusation of deceiving the seventh Prince is to lose his head. Of course, he can''t afford it?


    Moreover, if we really ask about it, how can we hide it?


    He was so bold just now. He wanted to break the debt and blackmail. He just thought that the seventh prince would help him.


    But now, the meaning in Xueqing''s words is to show clearly that he will never help him.


    This let Xia Laicai to snow fine, in the heart suddenly rose a strong hatred.


    Originally snow fine said for his debt, to help him solve this matter, he is also very grateful to snow fine.


    But now, Xia Laicai has no sense of gratitude in his heart.


    He felt that Xueqing was deliberately harming him and taking revenge on him.


    However, Xia Laicai didn''t want to hate Xueqing at this time. He just thought of the means of dragon flame and trembled.


    For a moment, Xia Laicai felt that the cold wind was blowing around his neck, as if he could not keep his head at the next moment. He was so scared that he kowtowed to the Dragon flame. "Seventh Lord, it''s a little confused, it''s a little confused, please forgive me..."


    The Dragon flame glanced at Xia Laicai on the ground, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Xia Laicai''s heart is small. How can he not see it.


    Xia Laicai is a person who can''t be connived at, because he is too easy to push his nose on his face.


    At this moment, dragon flame deeply understand, why today this matter, snow fine is not willing to help Xia Laicai.


    Don''t say, Xueqing has no heart to help Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai and Zhou''s personality, Xueqing has been very clear.


    This kind of person will never be satisfied. The more you give him, the more you help him, the less he will know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Not only will not appreciate, but will intensify.


    Because of this, Xueqing has not started to talk from the point of usury, and has no mind to encourage Zhang Mingyuan to investigate and deal with the bank.


    The purpose of Xueqing is to teach Xia Laicai a lesson.

 Chapter 521

    Xue Qing knows that if Xia Laicai doesn''t have to pay off the debt this time, Xia Laicai will definitely borrow more next time.


    The reason why Xueqing helped to pay off the debt just now was that she suddenly came forward to avoid the interest of twenty-five taels of silver. It all depends on Sun Baozhi''s face.


    Anyway, sun Baozhi helped her that night.


    Although, if she doesn''t go, Xia Yufen won''t succeed, but Xueqing can''t be sure whether long Lieyan can''t stand the agitation in her body and do something else.


    Of course, it''s not necessarily long Lieyan who will take the initiative to do it. Xue Qing is afraid that black cloud and others will feel uncomfortable when they see the master. Maybe they will go to the town to catch a prostitute or something and give the master an antidote.


    If Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, also know to eat can not be responsible, who knows dragon flame finally can''t help but not eat? Xueqing is a villain''s guess.


    Of course, she did not dare to say that to longlieyan.


    In short, snow fine think, the man in this medicine, or their own look, keep a little can rest assured.


    So, although Xueqing was almost eaten by longlieyan, and she was dissatisfied with sun Baozhi''s trickery and didn''t tell her that Xia Yufen wanted to give longlieyan medicine, she was still grateful to sun Baozhi.


    It is in order to return the son of sun Baozhi, snow fine just agreed to the request of sun Baozhi, to help pay the debt.


    The reason why Xueqing wants sun Baozhi to work for three years is also for the good of sun Baozhi.


    Because in this way, sun Baozhi''s salary can be kept by himself instead of being handed over to Xia Laicai and his wife.


    Of course, Xueqing can see sun Baozhi''s mind clearly.


    However, no matter how dissatisfied Xueqing is with sun Baozhi, Xueqing will return to the same place, and will not deny that sun Baozhi has helped her.


    At this time, the people in the courtyard saw Xia Laicai''s virtue, and no doubt about Xia Laicai''s borrowing.


    At the same time, they all have a new understanding of Xia Laicai''s character.


    Xia Laicai doesn''t know. Because of his act, he can''t borrow any money in the village.


    There is no lower limit of character, in the body of Xia Laicai, I have experienced it incisively and vividly.


    Long Lieyan looked at Xia Laicai who was kowtowing desperately. He said in a cold voice, "this time, I''ll forgive you, but it won''t happen again. I hope you can do it yourself."


    "Yes, yes Thank you very much, seventh Lord... " Xia Laicai was relieved and grateful.


    His head, sort of, was saved.


    At this time, Zhou did not dare to speak any more. His resentment against Xia Laicai came up again.


    How she hoped that Xia Laicai was really forced to press her hand, and she didn''t borrow money at all.


    How she hoped that Xia Laicai didn''t go to Hongfen pavilion to find prostitutes.


    Unfortunately, Xia Laicai''s appearance completely broke her illusion.


    Dragon flame looked at several thugs and said in a cold voice, "do you have any opinions about what the second girl of Xia family said just now?"


    "No, no I''ll listen to the seventh Prince and the second girl... " Several thugs repeatedly said.


    How dare they have any opinions? It would be nice to keep your head.


    What''s more, it''s a great joy to be able to get back twenty-five taels of silver.


    Now, a few thugs don''t think that twenty-five taels of silver are missing, but they think that the silver is just for nothing.


    "Well, go away." Dragon flame swept a few thugs one eye, momentum force person of say.


    After hearing the words of long Lieyan, several thugs would run out of the yard if they were granted amnesty.


    Snow fine eyebrow a pick, cold voice say: "you so left?"


    A few thugs a Zheng, the heart raised again come up.


    Is Because of what happened just now, the second girl was dissatisfied?


    Several thugs sweated out again.


    They also saw that the seventh prince was really spoiling the second girl.


    Whether they can go back completely depends on the mind of the two girls.


    "Don''t you leave the IOU?" Snow clear light way.


    Several thugs hear snow fine so say, mention of heart, finally put down.


    "Damn the little one!" The thug with the IOU said quickly.


    Then, hands to the IOU in front of Xueqing.


    Snow fine took the IOU, this want to tear directly, turn to think, handed the IOU to sun Baozhi.


    Sun Baozhi a Leng, don''t understand snow fine what meaning.


    "Since the debt is paid by my sister-in-law, I''d better give it to my sister-in-law." Snow fine cold of say.


    Looking at the receipt in front of him, sun Baozhi hesitated and took it.


    "Sister Xueqing, thank you for this today." Sun Baozhi some flattering said.


    Xue Qing shook her head and said calmly: "sister-in-law doesn''t have to thank me. I just want to help my sister-in-law because of her filial piety. Moreover, if I don''t help today, not only can my sister-in-law''s filial piety not be satisfactory, but I''m afraid I will also fall into the name of fickleness."When Xueqing finished, sun Baozhi was shocked.


    She knew that what she had just done might make Xueqing unhappy.


    But there was a trace of fantasy in her heart. She fancied that Xueqing didn''t think much about her righteous words just now.


    Now it seems that she was wrong.


    "Sister Xueqing, sister-in-law doesn''t mean that. Sister-in-law is just..." Sun Baozhi is eager to explain.


    However, see snow clear eyes, for their own excuse, but can no longer say.


    Snow fine penetrating all eyes, as if let all her mind, have no place to hide.


    Xueqing looks at Sun Baozhi, and her mouth is slightly crooked. She says meaningfully: "originally, I wanted to ask brother Dazhuang to help deliver the goods in various shops, and let my sister-in-law go to the town to help take care of the powder shop. In the future, your husband and wife can also live directly in the town, but now it seems that..."


    Xueqing said here, with a hint of irony on her face.


    But Sun Baozhi''s face changed greatly.


    It turned out that she had missed such a good opportunity to get rid of Xia Laicai''s family!


    Thinking that if she was not strong just now and wanted to win a good reputation in front of the villagers, then she would be able to live a happy life in the town with Dazhuang in the future, sun Baozhi couldn''t express her regret.


    Dazhuang listened to Xueqing''s words, but he was very happy. He thought he could go to Xueqing''s shop to help.


    "Sister Xueqing, I will deliver the goods well in the future." Dazhuang said excitedly.


    It''s an easy job to deliver goods to the shop. It''s just driving the carriage around. It''s easier than planting land at home, and there''s money to take. It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky.


    Dazhuang thought that he could live in the town with sun Baozhi and his wife in the future, and both of them had a long life. He was very excited.


    Or her daughter-in-law said right, as long as you can get benefits in front of Xueqing, then you will eat and drink all your life.

 Chapter 522

    After hearing Dazhuang''s words, Xueqing first took a look at Sun Baozhi, and then coldly said, "no, brother Dazhuang is still at home Serve my second uncle well. "


    Snow fine finish saying, the face took to sneer of saw a summer to come money one eye.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Dazhuang said anxiously, "no, my father He''s very strong. I don''t have to wait on him. "


    "Yes, Xueqing, I''ll be served by your second aunt." Xia Laicai is also in a hurry.


    If the son goes to the shop to help deliver the goods, won''t he be able to spend his son''s wages?


    Although Xueqing''s glance just now made Xia Laicai feel like he had been doused with cold water, he still couldn''t suppress his excitement.


    On hearing this, Zhou could not bear to resent Xia Laicai. He even said, "Xueqing, don''t worry, I will take good care of your second uncle."


    Of course, she is also happy to have a long-term paid son.


    Dazhuang saw that his parents all expressed their attitude and said in a hurry: "sister Xueqing, you hear me, my father..."


    "Xianggong, stop it." Sun Baozhi shook his head at Dazhuang with a complicated face.


    Sun Baozhi knew that she would lose this opportunity forever.


    But


    Since she can get one chance, can''t she really get another?


    Sun Baozhi''s eyes slowly swept over Xia Laicai and others, and he had a trace of hope in his heart.


    **


    Xueqing and others didn''t finish their meal. After solving the problem of Xia Laicai and returning home, General Huang is still drinking wine and waiting for long Lieyan and Zhang Mingyuan.


    The old general is so happy these days that he has to drink all the time.


    Today, I''m going to get drunk with my two grandsons to be.


    "Come on, let''s go on!" Old General Huang cheerfully greets long Lieyan and Zhang Mingyuan to continue drinking.


    As for how Xia Laicai''s affairs were solved, General Huang did not ask a word.


    In his opinion, Zhang Mingyuan and Xueqing should not have gone there just now.


    Xia Laicai''s own death, let him die.


    The people in the upper room of the Xia family are dead, and old General Huang is happy.


    This happens to coincide with that of long Lieyan.


    Of course, the Dragon flame just passed, and it was just to ask Xueqing to come back for dinner. He is afraid of being hungry to Xueqing, or being popular to Xueqing. He doesn''t want to take charge of Xia Laicai.


    At this time, long Lieyan and Zhang Mingyuan listen to General Huang''s words, they look at each other, and then both see from each other''s eyes that they don''t want to drink any more.


    But seeing that the old general was so excited, even dragon flame did not dare to refuse.


    After all, he hasn''t been officially in charge and has not become the son-in-law of the Xia family. How can he offend the new grandfather of General Huang?


    As for general Zhang Mingyuan, he did not dare to disobey his will.


    So they had to sit down and make plans to accompany General Huang.


    Snow fine see dragon flame and Zhang Mingyuan''s mind, not from secretly laugh.


    She went out before she had enough to eat, but now she is not hungry.


    Snow fine thought not to eat, dragon flame but looked at snow fine one eye, to her used bowl clip a drumstick.


    "Have some more." Dragon flame with doting tone, said.


    "Yes, Qing''er, have some more. Don''t let other people affect your food." Old General Huang also said aloud.


    Then I looked at the Dragon flame, and then at Xueqing, and I felt very satisfied.


    Who said that the seven princes were cruel and cruel? What nonsense! The seventh Prince is good to his granddaughter! Old General Huang thought of it happily.


    Xueqing listens to the words of long Lieyan and old General Huang, and then sees the drumsticks in the bowl. She has to sit down beside long Lieyan.


    This feeling of being loved made her happy.


    However, Xueqing just picked up the drumstick, but there was a cry outside the gate.


    "My poor girl, how miserable you are to die..."


    "Sister Why do you suffer so much from villains... "


    ¡­¡­


    Women''s shrill cry, mixed with men''s rough whine, let people listen to Instead of feeling desolate in my heart, I felt a deliberate element.


    The eyebrow of snow fine, immediately wrung.


    Who is this special person who comes to their house to add bad luck?


    Snow fine is thinking, Hula of a large group of people, poured into their courtyard.


    General Huang "pa!" With a loud voice, he put the glass on the table heavily and stood up angrily.


    "Why not? My grandson just got married. Who''s the one who''s looking for death? " Old General Huang said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. I''ll see what''s going on." Xueqing said to old General Huang.At this time, Xue Qing''s heart has understood that these people must be Qian yue''e''s mother''s family.


    And Qian Yuee''s family came here, certainly not to seek justice for her daughter, but to get in touch with her feelings.


    Of course, they want justice, but they can''t come to Xueqing''s home.


    Dragon flame see snow fine want to get up, a press snow fine hand, deep voice way: "you continue to eat, I go to send people away."


    Dragon flame said, strode out of the house.


    Repeatedly disturb his family fine son to eat, these people don''t want to live?


    Sure enough, as soon as long Lieyan appeared at the door of the house with full of hostility, he didn''t need to speak, just a cold look in his eyes. Qian Yuee''s parents, brothers and sisters all seemed to have been pressed the pause button, and they all stopped together.


    On the day of Dabao''s marriage, all of these people had seen the Dragon flame, so when they saw the Dragon flame full of cold, their hearts began to beat.


    "Bye I''ll see you. " Qian Yuee''s father trembled and said.


    Other people also quickly kneel down in front of the Dragon flame and say: "see you."


    These people no longer have the spirit of crying.


    In other words, when Dabao got married, Qian Yuee''s family came, but they were not young or old, and the gifts were very valuable.


    Huang was determined not to accept it, but they couldn''t stand it. There were so many people in their family that they left the gifts and ran away.


    Huang had no choice but to take the gift away first, thinking that he would slowly return it later.


    Snow fine this is still that pair of indifferent attitude, advise Huang to relax.


    In Xueqing''s words, if they are forced to give it, what can they do?


    In short, Xueqing has no burden in her heart.


    Dragon flame looked at a group of people kneeling in the yard, and did not speak, so he stood at the door of the house with cold.


    However, the more he did not speak, the more uneasy Qian Yuee''s parents and others were.


    The atmosphere of silence made the whole yard seem to be shrouded by the prestige released by the Dragon flame, and the air was somewhat condensed.

 Chapter 523

    Gradually, Qian Yuee''s parents and others are sweating on their forehead. They feel that they can hardly breathe.


    After all, Huang is soft hearted. Seeing so many people kneeling in his yard, he can''t help but take a look at Xueqing.


    "Qing''er, go and persuade the Lord." Huang''s low voice.


    Xue Qing sighed to herself.


    Her mother has so many gifts from the rich family that she feels soft after all.


    It seems that she really can''t accept gifts casually in the future. Otherwise, her mother will be upset for a moment and will be in trouble if she is calculated again.


    Snow fine to dragon flame side, pulled dragon flame sleeve.


    Dragon flame side head looked at snow fine one eye, snow fine to the courtyard kneel on the ground of that group of black head, Yang Yang chin.


    Dragon flame understand the meaning of snow fine, deep voice to the money family said: "all up."


    The Qian family felt that the pressure on them was light, and they all took a big breath.


    "I''ve had a good meal. Go and accompany my grandfather. I''ll take care of the things here." Snow fine light voice says to dragon flame.


    Dragon flame although some dissatisfaction in the eyes, don''t want to snow fine be disturbed by these common things, but listen to snow fine words, still nodded, turned to enter the room.


    As soon as the Dragon flame left, Qian yue''e''s parents looked at Huang Shi and Xueqing and continued to wipe their tears.


    Huang''s face showed sympathy. He quickly let people into the room and showed his hospitality.


    Xueqing didn''t object to invite people into the room, but she looked cold.


    The people in Qian''s family are willing to cry. They can go to Qian Yuee''s coffin to cry as much as they can, but they come to their home to cry, which makes Xueqing feel very unlucky.


    "My sister-in-law, my daughter The injustice of death... " On entering the room, Qian Yuee''s father said to Huang with tears in his eyes and a sad look.


    Qian Yuee''s mother even said, "sister-in-law, do you want to be the master of our family Yuee Wu Wu... "


    "Yes, sister-in-law, my sister can''t die in vain..." Qian Yuee''s sister-in-law said.


    "Yes, yes..." Qian Yuee''s second sister-in-law agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Other sister-in-law of Qian Yuee also spoke one after another.


    Huang was surrounded by the Qian family. Although his face was full of sympathy, his heart was even more embarrassed.


    Qian yue''e is dead, so is the yuan family. Qian yue''e was killed by the yuan family. What does the Qian family want?


    Snow fine looking at money family all force her Niang, voice coldly say: "you this is to want what?"? Want justice? In that case, you''ve really come to the wrong place. Our family is not the Yamen. You''d better go to the Yamen and complain. Do you want to flog the body of the murderer who killed your daughter of Qian''s family, or let her body be separated by your family again? "


    Once Xueqing''s words are finished, the Qian family are pressed the pause button again.


    Yeah, what are they doing here?


    Their daughter of the Qian family is dead, and so is the murderer. What justice do they want?


    What''s more, they really want justice, and they can''t come to Dafang!


    Isn''t this the person who obviously offends Dafang? Can they do such a stupid thing?


    The black eyes in Qian Yuee''s father''s eyes turned.


    He knew that he brought his wife and children to the Xia family''s big room, but to arouse the sympathy of the people in the big room and make them feel guilty. Then the relationship with the family in the big room can continue, and get some convenience and benefits.


    Now it seems that the Xia family, the most powerful second girl, may have misunderstood their purpose.


    "The second girl misunderstood me. I''m not here to ask for justice. I''m here to express my condolence today. I can''t help thinking about my daughter''s tragic death for a moment..." Qian Yuee''s father said, a sad face wiped his eyes.


    At this time, Qian yue''e''s mother, her brother and sister-in-law also reacted. They knew that their family''s behavior was self defeating, which made Xueqing unhappy.


    "Miss two, the old lady didn''t mean that. She was so upset that she couldn''t recognize her own daughter''s body Wu Wu... " Qian Yuee''s mother said, may be thinking of Qian Yuee burned beyond recognition, and can''t tell which body is Qian Yuee, can''t help crying.


    Qian yue''e''s father secretly stares at Qian yue''e''s mother for fear that she will not be happy with Xue Qing''s crying.


    Qian yue''e''s brother and sister-in-law, at this time also have to plead, saying that just for a moment did not hold back, sad in the heart, not to seek justice, let Xueqing do not misunderstand.


    Moreover, her brother and sister-in-law said, flattering, no longer sad.


    Xueqing looked carefully, as if for Qian Yuee''s death, only her mother''s tears were sincere.


    Even her father, also gives a kind of affectation.


    Xue Qing is too lazy to sigh for Qian yue''e.


    After all, Qian Yuee herself is also a shrewd calculating person. The purpose of her marriage to Xia Laixi is not simple.Now, I can''t blame anyone else for the result.


    Of course, it should have been Qian''s family''s intention to let Qian Yuee marry Xia Laixi, but it''s undeniable that Xue Qing didn''t see a trace of unwillingness on Qian Yuee''s face.


    "In that case, it''s best to sit down and have a cup of tea." Snow fine light said: "if you are really sad, do not go to the room there cry a happy."


    It''s not Xueqing who is cold-blooded, but she really hates the utilitarianism of the Qian family.


    Xue Qing doesn''t want to have too much contact with a family who is indifferent and can give up even her daughter.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, the Qian family''s faces are embarrassed. Even Qian Yuee''s mother is crying.


    At this time, Yu Ting carrying a tea tray, sent tea in.


    Snow fine a few sister-in-law see, immediately showed the flattered expression, have welcomed in the past.


    "It''s very kind of you, big girl..."


    "The big girl poured the tea herself, but it killed us..."


    "That''s right. What''s the status of a big girl, how can she do such a thing..."


    Rain Ting suddenly by Qian Yuee''s several sister-in-law surrounded, look can''t help showing a trace of embarrassment.


    Qian Yuee''s sister-in-law, whether she is a sister-in-law or a sister-in-law, is a mouth full of eloquence. Where has Yu Ting seen such a situation?


    Snow fine to see this situation, did not come forward to help.


    After rain Ting is to do the county magistrate''s wife, is to deal with the county''s rich family''s wives.


    What''s more, Zhang Mingyuan''s family is also a big family with deep roots. If Yu Ting doesn''t practice her hospitality in advance, she may not be able to cope with it in the future.


    Such a think, snow fine simply stand on one side, carefully see how rain Ting deal with this kind of scene.

 Chapter 524

    Yu Ting is surrounded by Qian''s family and soon blushes.


    However, it seems that Yu Ting''s face is exquisite and gorgeous.


    Qian Yuee''s sister-in-law''s eyes were full of amazement.


    He thought that his sister would come and go to the county magistrate''s side, but he also gave up the idea.


    With such a beautiful lady at home, how can the county magistrate take a fancy to other people?


    There''s no way. I''m afraid the women in the whole county can''t find a more beautiful person than Xia family.


    Rain Ting look helpless, some help like, like snow fine looked in the past.


    Snow fine to rain Ting picked pick eyebrows, gave rain ting a reassuring eyes.


    Yu Ting suddenly thinks of what Xue Qing once said to her,


    take a deep breath, Yu Ting''s delicate face shows a quiet expression, and her voice strives to be stable and says: "ladies are too polite. We have guests at home. As the daughter of the host''s family, I treat guests and pour them a cup of tea. It''s just a way to treat guests. There''s nothing wrong with it "Yes."


    Yu Ting said, looking at Qian Yuee''s sisters-in-law, she said calmly: "besides, I am a peasant girl, and there are no groups of servants in our family to wait on. There are guests at home. Don''t we make tea for the guests by ourselves, let the guests do it by themselves?"


    Yu Ting''s voice fell, surrounded by Yu Ting''s flattering people, immediately dumb voice.


    Then, see rain tingmingyan''s face, showing a trace of alienation and indifference, a few people''s faces become a little chatty.


    Yu Ting''s words are open and aboveboard, but in their ears, it seems to have another meaning.


    At this time, Qian Yuee''s sister-in-law found that their flattery was easily misunderstood.


    Xueqing''s family is a farmer, and there are no servants at all. They keep saying that Yuting''s identity is precious and she can''t do the work of making tea and pouring water. Isn''t this a satire on Xia Jiaqiong and a hint that Yuting''s identity is low?


    Although they think so in their hearts.


    But, they can think in the heart, can look down upon Yu Ting in the heart this future county magistrate madam status lowly, but they can''t let Yu Ting notice?


    On this reflection, Qian Yuee''s sisters in law were not only chatty, but also full of remorse.


    This is to make the future county magistrate''s wife suspect that they said that just now.


    Xueqing is satisfied with Yuting''s performance.


    For the rain Ting admitted that he is a peasant woman, is also very gratified.


    In this age of class division, a person''s origin is often taken out, rubbed and flattened, or even constantly made an issue.


    Xueqing doesn''t think that the identity of the peasant women is shameful, and she doesn''t think that she is inferior to those from the rich families.


    In her opinion, she prefers to be born in a small family with a simple population to those with intrigue.


    At the moment, Xueqing didn''t expect what kind of change would happen to her life in the future because of her identity as a peasant girl.


    Snow fine satisfaction looking at his elder sister in the efforts of growth, face showed a shallow smile.


    Qian Yuee''s father was originally a shrewd businessman. At this time, when he saw his daughter-in-law and nephew''s daughter-in-law, they were all speechless by Yu Ting. He secretly decided to educate his son and nephew to take good care of their women!


    At this time, Qian yue''e''s sister-in-law contacted her husband''s dissatisfied eyes and beat a drum in her heart.


    "Miss, you think too much. We don''t mean that." Qian Yuee''s sister-in-law wants to try to explain a few words.


    "Auntie means What do you mean? " Yu Ting''s face shows a puzzled expression and asks.


    Although Yu Ting''s voice is gentle and her expression is innocent at this time, it makes Qian yue''e''s sister-in-law suddenly feel an aggressive momentum.


    "This..." Qian yue''e''s eldest sister-in-law.


    Can she say directly that we don''t look down upon you as a peasant girl, poor family, unable to afford a servant?


    In fact, if it is true that according to the class of this era, "scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce", although Yuting was born in a peasant household, her identity would be several layers higher than that of Qian Yijie merchant.


    Qian Yuee''s second sister-in-law looked at Qian Yuee''s eldest sister-in-law with disdain, and then said to Yu Ting with a smile: "don''t mind, big girl. We are serious relatives. Even if the big girl is married to the county magistrate, the aunts can afford a cup of tea from the big girl, but the aunts are afraid of being tired and loving the big girl."


    Qian yue''e''s second sister-in-law''s voice fell, Qian yue''e''s several cousins also reflected, one after another and rain Ting pull relatives.


    Snow is still standing beside, quietly looking at the rain Ting response.


    But in my heart, it''s not bad to let some women of Qian family help me exercise my elder sister from time to time.After all, the women in the Qian family not only have to curry favor with their elder sister, but also have to fight among themselves, which can be regarded as an eye opener for their elder sister and add some practical experience.


    Several women of the Qian family surround Yu Ting and express their closeness to her one after another. Then they seem to be contented.


    Qian Yuee''s father looked at Qian Yuee''s mother, coughed softly, and then winked at her mother.


    Qian yue''e''s mother understood, looked at Huang''s with a sad face, and said: "to tell you the truth, our husband and wife are here today. First, they want to send my hard-earned daughter, and then they want to make an unkind request to my sister-in-law and ask her to agree."


    After listening to Qian Yuee''s mother''s words, Huang''s heart suddenly raised.


    Although his family and the Qian family are relatives, Huang is not sure if he can do it?


    What''s more, Huang is afraid of being implicated in Zhang Mingyuan and dragon flame.


    However, no matter what the Qian family says, they must first listen to it.


    So, Huang said politely: "aunt, please tell me. If I can do it, I will promise."


    If we can do it, we will not do it.


    Qian Yuee''s mother listened to Huang''s words, her face showed a trace of joy, and said: "well, after all, our Yuee is a member of the Xia family. According to reason, she was born a member of the Xia family and died a ghost of the Xia family."


    Snow fine listened to Qian Yue e old Niang''s beginning white, not from of tiny a pick eyebrow.


    What does that mean?


    Even if Qian Yuee didn''t want to be the ghost of the Xia family, it would be hard to do.


    Because the three charred bodies couldn''t tell who was who.


    If the Qian family wants to take Qian Yuee''s body back, they can only admit it by themselves, and it has nothing to do with others.

 Chapter 525

    Xueqing''s mind turns quickly, thinking of Qian Yuee''s former widow status.


    Is Is it Qian Yuee''s ex husband''s family who wants to take Qian Yuee''s body back and bury it with her ex husband?


    No! impossible!


    Snow fine secretly shook to shake head, immediately overturned this idea.


    If Qian Yuee is not buried in the Xia family, what is the relationship between the Qian family and the Xia family?


    Why do the Qian family come to visit relatives today?


    Xueqing is thinking about the meaning of the Qian family. Huang asks suspiciously, "what does aunt mean Want to take back the body of his third aunt? "


    Don''t blame Huang Shi to ask like this, because connect snow fine all such consideration, Huang Shi can not think like this?


    What''s more, Huang doesn''t think as much as Xueqing. In Huang''s opinion, Qian Yuee had married before. If her ex husband''s family wants to take Qian Yuee''s body back and bury her dead ex husband together, it''s possible.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Qian yue''e''s mother was shocked, waved her hand and said, "sister-in-law, that''s not what I mean! Since yue''e is married to her uncle, she is a member of the Xia family. Of course, she will be buried with her uncle. "


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly. What did you mean just now?


    Huang is also a face of ignorant force, do not know Qian Yuee''s mother, in the end what medicine gourd sell?


    "What that Aunt means is..." Huang asked hesitantly.


    When Qian Yuee''s father saw that his mother-in-law almost said something wrong, his face showed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Then, looking at Huang, she said, "my sister-in-law is like this. My daughter''s life is hard and she can''t leave a son and a half. But since she is married to Laixi, Laixi''s child is her child."


    Qian yue''e''s father sighed and continued: "now they are both gone, leaving two children. It''s pathetic. So the old couple want to take the two children home and raise them carefully, which can be regarded as reassuring for their aunt and daughter."


    As soon as Qian Yuee''s father''s words were finished, Huang and Yu Ting were shocked, even Xue Qing was shocked.


    None of them thought that the Qian family should raise Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei.


    In other words, this morning, Xia Lianda sent people to Yuan''s mother''s home to send a funeral letter, and brought Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei back to give Xia Laixi filial piety and wake.


    But until now, no one in Yuan''s family has appeared.


    It''s like their family has forgotten that there is Yuan''s daughter.


    Now, as long as the public opinion is concerned with the whole town, it''s the weather vane.


    But if Xueqing''s house is a little bit rough and tumble, it will spread around at a great speed.


    Yuan first gave Xia Yufen an idea to design a dragon flame. Then he went crazy and set fire to Qian Yuee and Xia Laixi in the middle of the night. This story has long been spread all over the town.


    The yuan family must have known the news for a long time.


    Snow fine search, Yuan''s mother does not come, afraid is dare not come.


    After all, the yuan family killed and harmed people.


    Most importantly, it offended the Dragon flame.


    Yuan''s mother''s family is afraid to completely abandon yuan''s daughter, and would rather not have her.


    Not to mention that yuan is dead now, even if yuan is alive, I''m afraid her mother''s family will sever the relationship with her.


    Xueqing knows exactly what kind of person she is.


    So Xueqing was not surprised to see that Yuan''s family didn''t show up.


    At this time, Huang''s mother and daughter were shocked by what Qian Yuee''s father said.


    Huang''s subconscious look to the snow fine.


    Can she make up her mind and promise such a thing?


    Although Xia Laixi and Yuan are dead, Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei are sure to be unable to live alone, but they have relatives, but Xia Laicai is there.


    This matter should be decided by Xia Laicai.


    Although Huang is a great aunt, she is a widower after all. She has already separated from her family. Of course, she is not in a position to make decisions.


    What''s more, for the Qian family''s motivation to adopt Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei, even if they are as kind as Huang, they can''t help thinking more.


    After all, Qian Yuee was killed by the yuan family.


    Do the people of Qian family want to revenge yuan family on their two children?


    Thinking of this, Huang did not dare to make decisions.


    No matter how dissatisfied Huang is with yuan and Xia Laixi, she feels that she is not as guilty as her children and can''t blame the two children for no reason.


    Xueqing came into contact with Huang''s eyes and knew that Huang was in a dilemma, so she said in a crisp voice: "uncle, Da Nai, you really put my mother in a dilemma. Our family has been separated, but my third uncle and my second uncle''s family are not separated. So it''s important for my second uncle to make decisions about my cousins."Xueqing said, "or You can also ask my cousins what they mean and see what they want


    Xueqing threw the pot directly.


    No matter what motive Qian family wants to adopt Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei, Xueqing doesn''t want to get involved.


    Because for Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei, Xueqing doesn''t have a good feeling.


    The children taught by the yuan family, Xueqing will never be close.


    Xueqing is not like Huang''s. she thinks that the two children are innocent and will not have bad feelings for them.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, although there are some good bamboo shoots, she doesn''t want to take risks.


    Even in the morning, Xia Lianda revealed a little meaning, want to let Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei follow Xueqing family to live, but Xueqing refused.


    Xueqing will never force Xia Laixi and Yuan''s children to be put beside her kind mother.


    Even Xueqing can pay money to support the two children, but she won''t keep them at home.


    Snow fine understand, if it is not for Huang and others to give his family warmth, his heart is actually very cold-blooded.


    So for Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei, although she sympathizes with them, she will not blindly sympathize with them, let alone bring them to her home.


    What''s more, from the perspective of blood relationship, there is no relationship between their family and their siblings.


    They have uncles, grandmothers, grandfathers, uncles and so on. Who do these two children live with? They can''t live with their own family.


    Snow fine don''t know, in fact is Xia Ruyan pull Xia Pengfei, cry to find Xia Lianda, to Xia Lianda expression of this meaning.


    Xia Lianda saw that Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei were young and had experienced such changes. He couldn''t bear it, so he asked Xueqing.

 Chapter 526

    In fact, the reason why Xia Lianqing doesn''t go to the house is that he doesn''t go to the house.


    Moreover, Xia Lianda understands that if Huang agrees and Xueqing doesn''t, it won''t work out in the end. He, the one who speaks in the middle, will offend Xueqing.


    Xia Lianda has long understood that if he offends anyone, he can''t offend Xueqing.


    As a result, although Xia Lianda pities Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei and hears Xueqing''s refusal, he doesn''t say any more words of persuasion. He just sighs in his heart.


    At this time, Qian Yuee''s parents listen to Xue Qing''s words, and their faces show a trace of disappointment.


    Huang felt sorry for not helping, but what Xueqing said was similar to what she thought, so she didn''t say anything.


    After all, it''s really hard for her to get involved.


    Snow fine for refused money family, but no heart burden.


    Because the Qian family put forward this request, although Xueqing was shocked at first, she understood the intention of the Qian family after a little thought.


    The people of Qian family just want to keep in touch with their own family through Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei.


    If the family intervenes in this matter, the Qian family will come from home to talk about everything about Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei, even trivial things. Who let the sister and brother go to the Qian family through their mother.


    Qian Yuee''s mother seemed to be a little unwilling. She opened her mouth and said, "the second girl is right, but..."


    Qian yue''e''s mother said, turning her head to look at Huang, "sister-in-law, you are the eldest sister-in-law and the eldest aunt of the two children. Even if you are in charge of this matter, no one else can say anything."


    "Auntie, I''m just a woman. How can I interfere in the affairs of the Xia family?" Huang said politely.


    Huang''s words are very reasonable. In this age of male superiority and female inferiority, where can Huang''s widow interfere with Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei? Who are the real descendants of Xia family raised?


    Only Xia Laicai can decide this matter.


    Qian Yuee''s mother listened to Huang''s words and wanted to say something more. Qian Yuee''s father coughed and interrupted her.


    Then, he said to Huang: "in this case, we will not embarrass the elder sister-in-law. Let''s go and talk to Xia Er Shu."


    Huang nodded apologetically, "so good."


    **


    after dismissing the Qian family, Huang said uneasily: "I don''t know what the Qian family thought about this matter. Why did they suddenly propose to raise Ruyan and Pengfei? Your second uncle doesn''t know whether he agrees or not? "


    "Niang, no matter what the people of Qian family think, my second uncle must agree happily!" Snow fine chest has a plan to say.


    "This..." Huang thought about it, but he had nothing to say.


    To Xia Laicai''s person, can not support Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei, must be very happy.


    Moreover, Xia Laicai will flatter Qian family through these two children.


    "Well, it''s just two children." Huang finally sighed.


    Xueqing saw Huang''s discomfort and said with a smile, "Niang, you are wrong. Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei are afraid they want to go to Qian''s house immediately. They are not sure how happy they are about this."


    "How is that possible?" Huang disagreed and said: "your three aunts hate the people of the Qian family, and their brothers and sisters are not young. How can they be willing to deal with the people of the Qian family? What''s more, they eat money from their families and ask for money from their families to support them? "


    "Mother, how can it be impossible? Think about it, Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei. Since my third uncle and my third aunt moved back from the town, how many days have they stayed in my dairy house? " Xueqing asked in reverse.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang couldn''t help thinking about it and said, "I didn''t stay long, so I went to her grandmother''s house."


    Xueqing raised her eyebrows and said, "so, their brothers and sisters are not willing to stay in the village at all. But I heard that Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei, who dislike the hardship of my dairy family and eat poor food all day, went to live in her grandmother''s house crying and shouting."


    "This is also..." "I heard that too," Huang thought


    Hearing this, Yu Ting said, "what Qing''er means is that these two children can''t bear hardship, so they would rather go to Qian''s home than stay in the village to suffer?"


    Xue Qing nodded, "they will follow Qian''s house happily."


    Xueqing thinks of Xia Ruyan''s appearance of treating herself as a lady of a big family, and Xia Pengfei''s personality of being a bully, with a sarcastic arc on her lips.


    At the beginning, Xia Pengfei bullied Xiaobao, grabbed Xiaobao''s sugar, and beat Xiaobao to the ground as a treasure''s sugar, and then trampled on it with her feet. Xueqing remembered it clearly.


    Snow fine never denied his revenge temperament, so for Xia Pengfei, she is not a bit of favor.It is the so-called son does not dislike mother ugly, child does not dislike family poor, but this point in Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei, a little bit can not reflect.


    When my brother and sister were as old as Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei, they used to mow grass and dig wild vegetables every day. But what would Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei do?


    Not only do nothing, but also dislike the food is not good, would rather go to live with relatives, not at home.


    Because of this, when Xia Lianda proposed whether Xueqing''s family could raise Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei, Xueqing refused without any chance.


    This sister and brother''s character, really don''t please snow fine like.


    Snow fine absolutely won''t let Huang Shi and this elder brother two people, have too much contact.


    At this time, Yu Ting listened to Xue Qing''s words, some exclamation way: "such as Yan and Pengfei, mostly with the third uncle''s temperament, ambitious, but can''t bear hardships."


    "Elder sister, if they really just follow the third uncle, it doesn''t matter. They can''t make waves. Don''t follow the third aunt." Snow fine says jokingly.


    As soon as she mentions yuan, Yuting immediately remembers yuan''s last crazy move. Then she looks at Xueqing and Huang with a little surprise and says, "should No? "


    Rain Ting''s words, suddenly very no confidence.


    Xueqing looks at Yuting and smiles without saying anything.


    Huang hesitated and said, "I don''t think so. After all, your third aunt is also..."


    Huang couldn''t go on. Even if she wanted to exonerate yuan, she didn''t know how to exonerate him.


    "No matter who they are, our family will have less contact with them in the future." Xueqing said directly.

 Chapter 527

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang said optimistically, "if they really go to the county, they will not have much contact with our family."


    By snow fine a remind, Huang Shi also feel or don''t and Xia Ruyan sister and brother too close for good.


    In the end, the impression yuan left on people is too scary.


    Snow fine is to see to rain Ting, mouth say: "hope so."


    She is afraid that Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei will block Yu Ting in the future.


    However, if they dare to make trouble for their sister, Xueqing doesn''t mind giving them a lesson!


    Think of here, snow clear eyes, pan out of the cold.


    As expected, not long after Xia Laixi''s funeral, the Qian family really took Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei away.


    Xia Laicai is very much in favor of this, and Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei are not unwilling at all.


    In the end, the incident ended successfully by letting the melon eaters in Qingshan village lose their chin.


    Of course, this is later, not to mention.


    Huang''s mother and daughter are talking about Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei in the room. Suddenly, a rough question comes from the yard.


    "Is this xialaiwang''s house?"


    Huang''s a listen, hurriedly walked out.


    In the yard stood a big man with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Exactly, you are..." Huang looked at the man suspiciously and asked.


    As soon as he saw Huang, he quickly arched his hand and said, "you are Mrs. Xia. I am a subordinate of General Huang. I have been ordered to find General Huang."


    As soon as Huang heard that he was looking for the old general, he quickly let the man go to the room.


    At this time, General Huang, his two grandchildren, long Lieyan and Zhang Mingyuan, were still drinking happily in the dining room.


    When the big man arrived at the dining room, he immediately bowed to the old General Huang and said, "general, the border has changed. The emperor announces that you will go to Beijing quickly."


    On hearing this, General Huang stood up.


    Originally drink some dizzy head, also immediately sober.


    "All right, let''s go now!" Old General Huang said with great vigour.


    Huang was confused.


    Is her father leaving soon?


    What''s more, it''s about the border.


    As soon as he thought of the border, Huang thought of Xia laiwang, the man who had died in the border.


    Huang''s heart, suddenly raised.


    If there''s another war at the border, and there''s no eye for swords and spears, and if there''s a good or bad thing in General Huang, then isn''t her father whom she finds hard to recognize


    "Dad, you are old..."


    Huang was eager to say something, but old General Huang glared and said, "what''s old? As a top general, Dad can still serve the country for decades! "


    Huang was dumb.


    She also knew that she was wrong. Her father certainly didn''t like to hear it, but she couldn''t stand it because Xia laiwang died at the border. There was a shadow in her heart.


    Although old General Huang used to be a general stationed at the border, Huang used to worry about it in his heart. Now his father and daughter are getting along with each other a lot, so Huang''s words come out.


    Dragon flame also stood up, said: "the king and the old general together back to Beijing."


    Finish saying, saw snow fine one eye.


    Snow fine heart, don''t know why, instinct of sink.


    All of a sudden, grandfather and dragon flame are going to leave. It has to be said that she is always cold, and her heart is full of reluctant.


    Old General Huang didn''t object to long Lieyan''s words. He said in a loud voice: "well, I just take this opportunity to ask the emperor to marry you and Qing''er girl."


    "That''s what I mean." Dragon flame said frankly.


    The man who came to deliver the letter listened to long Lieyan''s words, and he couldn''t help looking at Yu Ting and Xue Qing''s sisters. He opened his mouth to say something and closed it again.


    Old General Huang and long Lieyan simply said they would leave soon. They didn''t give Huang and others time to say goodbye, so they got on the horse and left the village.


    However, the Dragon flame before leaving, but definitely looking at the snow fine, whispered: "wait for me."


    Deep eyes, rolling waves, let snow clear some panic heart, instantly settled down.


    Snow fine to dragon flame showed a can if Chaoyang smile, said: "good, I wait for you."


    Two people, although only a few words of communication, but as if more than a thousand words.


    It''s not all words. Only by saying them can the other party understand them.


    Not all the feelings, only speak out, the other party can know.


    An exchange of eyes is often a collision of hearts.


    The most simple words, often the most can reflect the firm emotion.


    **


    the funerals of old Xia and Xia Laixi are simple, but not cold.No way, although there are few people mourning, but the onlookers are unprecedented.


    I don''t know what''s in people''s mind. When the Xia family went to the bedroom, four people were buried, which attracted many melon eaters to come and see.


    People go with the coffin happily, talking about the conversation that old Xia and others once brought to them from time to time.


    Then I deeply regret that they can''t see how old Xia''s family died in the future, which makes them lack a lot of gossip entertainment.


    In their opinion, the people in the Xia family are dying. How can they die?


    If old Xia really knew about it, would he be angry again after hearing people''s comments?


    Because Xia Laicai''s leg was broken, it was Dazhuang who carried Xia Laicai''s flag to the funeral.


    In fact, according to Xia Laicai''s idea, he didn''t want to raise flags for him or go to the cemetery.


    Although the scab is more miserable, Zhou''s face is now full of blood.


    In addition, he was despised for borrowing money to visit the kiln. No matter who saw him, he would point out. Therefore, he felt that he had no face to see others, so he wanted to stay at home.


    But Xia Lianda, as the head of the clan, did not agree. How could there be a son in the clan who should not be buried by Laozi?


    No matter how much Xia Lianda didn''t like what he had done before he died, Xia Lianda still helped him with his funeral according to the clan rules.


    Therefore, Xia Lianda gave an order, and Dazhuang had to carry Xia Laicai''s flag to support the spirit.


    As the only daughter of old Xia, Xia Yufen sent a letter to her after old Xia died. However, until the day of old Xia''s funeral, Xia Yufen did not appear.


    In this regard, Xia Lianda sighed and patted old Xia''s coffin lid, saying nothing.


    After burying old Xia and Xia Laixi and others carelessly, Zhou came as soon as Huang''s mother and daughter came home.


    "Sister-in-law, you see your house is spacious and full of hands. Now my mother is paralyzed on the Kang and can''t move. Don''t you take my mother to your house? I have to take care of Da Zhuang''s father, and I have no time to serve my mother. " Zhou said directly.

 Chapter 528

    As soon as Zhou''s words were finished, the expression on Huang''s face changed.


    Tian''s current situation really needs people to wait on him.


    As the eldest daughter-in-law, although she has been separated from her family for another time, it is natural and proper for her to serve her paralyzed mother-in-law.


    However, Huang did not expect that Zhou wanted to bring Tian to his home.


    Logically speaking, it is not too much for Zhou to say so.


    After all, Tian can''t take care of himself now. Of course, he has to live with his daughter-in-law.


    But


    Huang Shi looks at Xueqing.


    Today''s Huang are subconsciously formed a habit, encounter difficult things, find snow fine make up her mind.


    Xueqing will never bring Tian to his home!


    So, Looking at the Zhou family, she said with an air of complacency: "the second aunt is reasonable, but my milk can''t be raised by our family. What''s more, our family has already separated. Now that my milk has become a burden in the eyes of the second aunt, and the second aunt doesn''t want to serve me, it''s better to ask the elders of the family to come over, divide my milk property again, and then decide who will serve me."


    "Divide the family property?" Zhou was stunned.


    In her opinion, everything in the upper room of the Xia family now belongs to her family.


    After all, Xia laiwang and Xia Laixi are no longer there, so the house and field in Shangfang can only be given to their families.


    What''s more, Xueqing''s family has been separated for a long time?


    As for Xia Laixi''s room, there are only two children left. Who is qualified to share things?


    Xueqing looked at Zhou Shi and said with a smile: "the second aunt doesn''t think that she will throw my milk as a burden, and then all the things left by my Lord are yours?"


    "I..." Zhou''s conclusion.


    She did think so!


    Snow fine complexion a cold, the language takes the sarcastic way again: "with two aunts to others as a fool, you yourself smart?"


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Zhou''s face was a little embarrassed, but his mouth said, "how can I? Isn''t the second aunt here to discuss with your mother? After all, your mother is a sister-in-law, and it''s right to take care of your milk. "


    Xue Qing sneered coldly, "my mother should take care of me. Shouldn''t my second aunt take care of me?"


    "I Don''t I have to take care of your second uncle? " Zhou''s eyes twinkled and said.


    "Let''s divide the family clearly. When the family should take care of my milk, the family should take care of it." Snow clear cold road.


    In fact, in the case of Tian''s family, most of them are served by their sons in turn.


    Of course, the property of Tian''s and Xia Lianda''s families should be divided equally among their sons.


    "You child, why do you always talk about separation?" With a trace of anger on his face, Zhou said, "what''s good about this family? I don''t think you want to take your milk to your house to serve you. In this case, let your milk live in our house and I''ll serve you alone! "


    Zhou is right. Xueqing really doesn''t want to take Tian.


    However, she can''t let Zhou go out because of this.


    Then, Xue Qing listened to Zhou''s words and said coldly, "that''s not good! My second aunt is not the only daughter-in-law. How can I let her serve me alone? "


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Zhou was very happy.


    However, the anger on her face has not yet disappeared, Xueqing continued: "of course, the things left by my Lord can''t let the second aunt''s family get."


    Xueqing said, looking at Zhou, his face showed a sarcastic expression.


    Then he gave Zhou a heavy blow.


    "In the same way, we should carefully calculate the funeral expenses of my father and my third uncle, as well as the medical expenses of my milk these days. We should see how much each family should share and put them on the table." Xue Qing''s voice was gentle, but with a trace of sarcasm, "I think it''s better to call the elders together and make everything clear."


    Of course, there''s another document or something.


    Snow fine heart so think.


    After listening to the words behind Xueqing, Zhou''s anger turned into intense uneasiness and fear.


    She came to Xueqing''s house, she stole it herself, and didn''t tell Xia Laicai and others.


    If she could get Tian out and drive Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei away, there would be only one family left.


    But now after hearing Xueqing''s words, she knows that she has poked the hornet''s nest.


    According to Xue Qing''s words, their family not only has to divide the land left by old Xia, but also has to take out money!


    At this moment, Zhou really regretted coming to Huang.


    "Snow fine, see what you say, we are a family after all, where use cent so clear? The second aunt was confused just now. She''s blind. Don''t take it to heart. The second aunt will go back to serve you and your second uncle. " Zhou''s face squeezed out a flattering smile and said quickly.Finish saying, don''t wait for snow fine to say again what, turn round to run outward.


    That appearance, seem to be afraid that she runs a little slower, snow fine will pull her, insist to let her take out silver.


    Huang looked at Zhou''s back, sighed and said, "if you want to nurse, I''ll follow your second aunt''s family. Your second aunt I''m afraid it won''t stop. I''ll say something out there. "


    Needless to say, Huang''s sister-in-law and Zhou''s sister-in-law have been together for so many years.


    The Zhou family is not like the yuan family. The yuan family is deep-seated, hypocritical on the surface and vicious on the inside. The Zhou family doesn''t have as many tricks as the yuan family, but the mouth is just like a cannon barrel. What they like most is to chew their tongue and get a bargain.


    Snow fine listened to Huang''s words, not from of smile.


    "Niang, you know that my second aunt likes to talk, so we can''t give her a chance to talk about it!" Snow fine facial expression affirms of say.


    She can''t talk nonsense outside.


    Xueqing doesn''t have to think about it to know that if Tian''s family is taken care of by Zhou''s family in Shangfang, Zhou''s family will say wantonly in the village that Huang''s family is not filial and doesn''t serve her mother-in-law.


    She can''t let the Zhou family''s reputation be ruined.


    Huang''s face relaxed a lot after hearing Xueqing''s words, but he still had some doubts.


    "Qing''er, you mean..." Huang asked.


    There is a trace of hope in the eyes.


    To tell the truth, Huang is a filial and conservative woman. She thinks filial piety is very important in her heart, but Huang is not happy to serve Tian who is paralyzed in bed.


    After all, the Tian family has been treating Huang family harshly all these years, which makes Huang''s heart hate Tian family. Even now, it''s impossible to be willing to serve Tian family.


    However, Huang is not happy, but also dare not show it in front of her daughter, so as not to give her a bad example.


    In particular, she is now married to her daughter-in-law, let alone let her daughter-in-law feel that she is not filial to her mother-in-law.

 Chapter 529

    Snow fine a see her Niang''s eyes son, know her Niang also don''t want to take Tian Shi to own home.


    However, snow fine did not answer Huang''s words, but turned to look at Xiaobao.


    Xiao Bao didn''t go to the thatched cottage to study because it was the funeral day for old Xia.


    "Xiaobao, you go to my grandfather''s house and call me grandfather..."


    Snow fine charged Xiaobao a meal, let Xiaobao several old people in the family are called to xialaicai home.


    Since Xia Laicai can''t move now, Xueqing shouts all the people to the upper room of Xia''s family, and then puts all the things about Tian''s family and property on the surface.


    Today, she not only does not take Tian''s family to her home, but also makes Zhou dare not talk outside!


    Xiaobao listened to Xueqing''s words, blinked his big eyes, and ran out to send a message.


    Huang''s a listen to the arrangement of snow fine, pour is also clear, snow fine this is to encourage a new separation.


    "It''s fair to say that the property left by your father should be given to the two children of your second uncle and your third uncle. We don''t want anything in our family." Huang said.


    "Niang, you can''t say that. Why can my Lord only leave things for the second room and the third room?" Li Dongmei said frankly.


    When Li Dongmei finished speaking, she found that her daughter-in-law, a new passer-by, was suspected of contradicting her mother-in-law.


    So he secretly took a look at Dabao and his two aunts. Then he put his hand around Huang''s arm and said, "mother, I''m talking nonsense. Don''t give me the same opinion."


    She used to talk straight in her mother''s house, saying what she thought.


    She got married just now, and she was close to Xueqing''s family, so she often forgot her different identity.


    Her mother told her that there were some things that a daughter-in-law could say, but not a daughter-in-law.


    Although Li Dongmei knows the difference, she can''t remember it.


    Huang patted Li Dongmei''s hand and laughed.


    My daughter-in-law is quick and direct. She has no heart. She grew up watching her. Now she has become a daughter. How can she take Li Dongmei''s words to heart?


    What''s more, the daughter-in-law doesn''t know that her man is not the son of Xia family at all?


    Of course, I will take it for granted that we should separate our families.


    However, Huang would never tell Li Dongmei about it.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Li Dongmei. It''s that this matter is too serious. If she knows less about one person, she will have less risk.


    Moreover, even Dabao didn''t know about it, that is, she and her two daughters knew about it.


    It has to be said that Huang''s heart was relieved when old Xia died.


    I can''t help it. Although old Xia is dumb, Huang sometimes feels that old Xia''s existence is like an unstable factor. He doesn''t know when something will happen and exposes his man''s identity.


    Now that old Xia is dead, Huang''s heart has fallen into his stomach.


    In fact, most people in the village have doubts about the fact that Xia laiwang is not his own son. Even Li Dongmei has heard of it.


    However, since no one has put this matter on the table, and no one has any evidence, it can only be said that Xia laiwang is the son of old Xia.


    If Li Dongmei had a heavy heart and a lot of eyes, she would have doubted Huang''s words.


    But she had always been so straight that she didn''t think much about it.


    "It''s OK. We are all a family. You can say whatever you want, just like you used to do in your mother''s home." Huang said mildly.


    When Li Dongmei heard this, she put her heart down completely.


    "Well, mother is the best." Li Dongmei put her head on Huang''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Xueqing made a shy gesture to Li Dongmei and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is acting coquetry to my mother in front of me and my sister. You are really a sister-in-law Hee hee... "


    Xueqing didn''t go on. She just looked at Li Dongmei jokingly and continued to scratch her face with her fingers. She was ashamed.


    Yu Ting looks at Li Dongmei with a smile on her face. Her eyes are narrow.


    Li Dongmei was teased by her two sisters in law. Her face turned a little red. She said with a big face: "I''m my mother''s daughter-in-law. What''s wrong with being coquettish with my mother?"


    His hands were still on Huang''s arm.


    "That is, your sister-in-law is also a child in my mother''s eyes. Isn''t it right to be coquettish with my mother?" Huang Shi also smiles a way.


    In my heart, it''s just ironing.


    Huang is very happy to have a mother daughter relationship with his daughter-in-law.


    Dabao looks at his mother and sister and gets along so well with his daughter-in-law that he is sweeter than honey.


    Looking at Li Dongmei''s eyes, she was dripping water gently.


    Li Dongmei seems to be aware of Dabao''s eyes. She looks up at Dabao and sees her man looking at her affectionately. Her face turns more red.He took a quick look at Dabao and staggered his eyes.


    But between the eyebrows, there is a touch of gentle and graceful style.


    It was totally different from her forthright and pungent temperament. It seemed that she was full of her little daughter''s coyness.


    Xueqing noticed the interaction between Li Dongmei and Dabao, smiling and happy for her brother and sister-in-law.


    Soon, the family because of Zhou''s bad feeling, completely dissipated.


    The laughter and laughter in the room kept coming out.


    "Well, keep your voice down. As soon as your master and your third uncle are buried, you will laugh loudly and let people hear you and talk." Huang''s face was smiling, but his mouth told him.


    Snow fine feel, her Niang talks now also incoherent.


    Obviously I can''t help being happy, and I''m afraid of others'' jokes. Are you tired?


    "Mother, let''s laugh in our own house. No one will gossip." Snow fine some helpless way.


    In other words, is this the rhythm that destroys the atmosphere?


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Li Dongmei also said, "mother, you can rest assured that our family and my master have a close relationship with each other. Who in the whole village doesn''t know? Even if we go to the street to laugh, no one will say anything. Moreover, even if people say it, they will only say that my Lord made it by themselves. When they are gone, we should laugh. "


    As soon as Li Dongmei''s words were finished, Xueqing burst out laughing without waiting for Huang to speak.


    "My sister-in-law is still right!" Xueqing gave Li Dongmei a thumbs up, "sister-in-law, I will convince you!"


    Li Dongmei said that she was too happy.


    Huang could not laugh or cry at this time.


    My daughter-in-law is too outspoken, isn''t she?


    Yu Ting also pursed her lips and said with a smile, "well, I''m also the most convinced sister-in-law."

 Chapter 530

    Li Dongmei was not in accordance with Xue Qing and Yu Ting''s words. Her face turned red and she cried, "you have so many eyes. You think so in your heart, but you don''t say it. I''m the only one who says it foolishly. You still laugh at me..."


    "Sister in law, we are not laughing at you. We admire you." Snow fine correction way.


    Yu Ting nodded, echoed: "that is, we admire you..."


    Yu Ting said here, delicate face showing a trace of ridicule smile, continue to say: "admire you dare to say, temperament refreshing."


    Li Dongmei glared at them. As she had imagined before, she stretched out her hand to pinch them. But she thought that she was a daughter-in-law after all, so she had to bear it.


    In the heart but think, wait for not the face of mother-in-law, oneself again seek two small aunts and good friends to settle accounts.


    **


    it was Xueqing and Dabao who went to Xia Laicai''s home to talk about the separation.


    Now that Dabao is married, it''s up to him to deal with the family''s affairs.


    As for Huang Shi, Xueqing thinks that her mother can''t help her when she goes. She just feels soft hearted, so she doesn''t let her go.


    Normally, Xueqing is a girl''s home, so she shouldn''t go.


    However, the whole village and even the whole town all know that Xia''s big house is the head of Xueqing''s family, so no one has any doubt about Xueqing''s appearance. On the contrary, they all take it for granted.


    Even Dabao and Li Dongmei think Xueqing should be the master.


    When Xueqing and Dabao arrived at Xia Laicai''s house, Xia Lianda and several old people in Xia clan also arrived.


    Because Xueqing let Xiaobao run to say, so even if they don''t want to manage Xia Laicai, they can''t help giving Xueqing face.


    Xueqing and Dabao greet Xia Lianda and others one by one, and then sit down in the room.


    Xia Laicai has moved from the wing room to the house of Westinghouse.


    Like the Zhou family, he has regarded these rooms as his own.


    However, because Tian was still lying on the Kang in the east room, he lived in Westinghouse.


    At this time, Xia Laicai was sitting on the Kang, leaning against the quilt behind him, humming and chirping. He was shouting about leg pain, back pain and so on. He instructed Zhou to rub the things here and there for him.


    It''s also strange. At the beginning of that day, when Zhou heard that Xia Laicai was borrowing money to visit the kiln, he went crazy with Xia Laicai. Then he stopped and began to obey Xia Laicai again.


    Xueqing looked on coldly, and found a faint anger from Zhou''s eyebrows.


    The corners of the mouth evoke a shallow radian. Xueqing takes a look at xialaicai, wondering whether xialaicai will follow the old way of xialaixi?


    However, thinking of Dazhuang and sun Baozhi, Xueqing thinks that Xia Laicai should be luckier than Xia Laixi.


    After all, they still have a smart daughter-in-law.


    Xia Lianda couldn''t see Xia Laicai''s appearance. He said in an angry voice, "second, stop and say business matters!"


    "Uncle, what can I say? Don''t you just come to see how your nephew''s legs are? " Xia Laicai asked suspiciously.


    It seems that I don''t know what Xia Lianda and others are doing when they come to his house.


    Unfortunately, his performance was too bad.


    When he said this, Xueqing immediately understood that Zhou must have told him all the things he had just done.


    Xia Lianda''s talent, of course, also found Xia Laicai''s poor performance.


    So, a stare, said: "second, don''t say those useless, your father is not now, your mother paralyzed on the Kang, your family should also share, see who your mother will follow to provide for the aged?"


    Xia Lianda made it clear.


    "Uncle, what do you say? My elder brother and my third brother are gone. Of course, my mother will follow me to provide for the aged! There''s no reason why my own son won''t support my mother! " Xia Laicai patted his chest and said.


    As soon as Xia Laicai''s words were finished, Xia Lianda and others looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise from their respective eyes.


    They thought that Xia Lai''s finance and accounting pushed Tian''s family out.


    Xia Lianda and Xueqing''s two grandfathers and others showed a satisfied expression on their faces.


    Xueqing knows Xia Laicai''s plan.


    Xia Laicai is just afraid that Tian will not follow him and the family will be divided again.


    After all, Xia Laicai is not stupid.


    He understood that there was no possibility that his mother would let others keep him, but he could take all the property left by old Xia as his own.


    Maybe he had thought about it before, but what Xueqing said to Zhou must have reminded Xia Laicai that he didn''t dare to dream of being cheap again.


    Snow fine don''t know, it is because she just said to Zhou that words scared Zhou, let Zhou understand her own trouble, so just scared her to big room things to Xia Laicai said.


    After Xia Laicai heard that, if it wasn''t for his bad leg, he would have chased Zhou and beat Zhou.And Zhou because of this matter, this just in front of Xia Laicai again soft, let Xia Laicai arbitrary command up.


    Xia Laicai was ready, so when he saw Xia Lianda and others coming, he pretended not to know, and then patted his chest to provide for Tian.


    Xia Lianda looked at Dabao and Xueqing and said, "since your second uncle wants to give you milk for the aged, then give your second uncle the share of your milk. What do you think?"


    Xueqing and Dabao have no problem.


    Their brother and sister came here just to let it go through the clear road.


    The defense is also Zhou''s cheap outside, but also sell well, nonsense.


    As for the division of family property, let alone snow clear, even Dabao can''t see the family property left by old man Xia, and he will never earn anything.


    When they split up, they didn''t want anything. Now that their life is better, they won''t want anything.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, old Xia left these rooms, plus ten mu of land.


    Of course, if it''s in someone else''s home, it''s also worth fighting for.


    But Xueqing and Dabao don''t want what old Xia left behind.


    Xia Lianda said, curtain a pick, Xia Ruyan led Xia Pengfei came in.


    "Grandfather, although my brother and I are the only ones left in our third room, we should have a share of our third room if we separate our families?" Xia Ruyan bit her lip and said to Xia Lianda with an aggrieved face.


    As soon as Xia Ruyan''s words were finished, without waiting for Xia Lianda to say anything, Xia Laicai said angrily: "do you still want to divide your family property? Don''t you think about it, how did your Lord die? "


    When Xia Laicai said this, he suddenly raised his voice, patted the Kang mat and said in a heartbroken voice: "your father was angry to death by your parents!"


    After that, he gasped for breath as if he was still angry. Then he pointed his hand to the outside and said, "as for the house, the eastern chamber of your family has been burned. There are only a few walls left. If you want to live there by yourself!"

 Chapter 531

    Xia Ruyan is so said by Xia Laicai, a helpless light flashed in her eyes, and then she began to shed tears.


    Xia Pengfei raised his head and cried out: "we are not going to live there! My sister and I will go to my grandmother''s house in a few days. My grandmother said that they will come to pick us up in a few days! "


    Xia Pengfei said, his face also showed a proud appearance.


    After listening to Xia Pengfei''s words, Xia Lianda and others thought that he was talking about Mrs. Feng, the mother of the yuan family, but they didn''t think much about it.


    Xia Pengfei and his mother-in-law, who had to stay at home, had to come back.


    However, Xia Lianda was surprised to think that no one even showed up at Yuan''s funeral, but she said she would raise two children.


    Xia Lianda and others don''t understand Xia Pengfei''s words, but Xia Laicai suddenly thinks of it.


    Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei want to live in the county and live with Qian''s family.


    Qian Yuee''s parents have already talked about this with Xia Laicai and asked Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei about it.


    Originally, Xia Ruyan was hesitant, and there was even some hard to hide hostility in the eyes of the people looking at the Qian family. However, when Xia Pengfei heard that he was going to the city, he was very happy.


    At this time, Xia Laicai thinks of this matter, and his eyes to Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei change. He is no longer indifferent.


    "Well, the second uncle is just thinking of your master. I feel very sad, so I''m just angry. You know, why did the second uncle drive you to the East Chamber? I''m not letting you live in the upper room? " Xia Laicai, with a heavy heart, said, "when you go to the county, you should be filial to your grandma and your grandfather. When you have time, you often go back to the village and burn some paper money for your parents."


    After hearing Xia Laicai''s words, Xueqing immediately understands that what Xia Pengfei said about grandma is Qian Yuee''s mother.


    See Xia Pengfei a pair of proud appearance, mention this matter, snow fine don''t know whether should feel sad for yuan?


    Yuan has been smart all his life. He has been calculating all his life. Unfortunately, in the end, not only did he fail, but even his son wanted to live happily in a hostile family. It''s really


    Xue Qing shook her head secretly.


    I hope she thinks too much and the money family doesn''t mean any harm.


    However, whether the Qian family has malice or not, it''s none of their own business.


    Xia Ruyan dares to fight for her family property. It can be seen that she is not a man without a mind.


    What''s more, there are two uncles in the family, so I don''t care about them.


    In fact, Xueqing thought that if Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei would live with Xia Laicai after that, she would not mind occasionally helping and giving some money.


    After all, Xia Laicai may not be kind to Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei.


    As for the Zhou family, Xueqing thought of the struggles between the Zhou family and the yuan family, and did not expect the Zhou family to treat them well.


    As long as Zhou does not abuse them, Xueqing will be surprised.


    So, snow fine just ponders, see these two children''s temper disposition, if possible, she will help.


    But now it seems that there is no need.


    After listening to Xia Laicai''s words, Xia Pengfei snorted arrogantly and said, "I''m not coming back! The food here is not good, and the clothes here are not good. You asked me to live with my milk. My milk is frightening. It''s dirty and smelly. It makes a room stink... "


    "Pengfei, shut up!" Xia Ruyan scolded: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Don''t say, Xia Ruyan taut face so a scold, Xia Pengfei unexpectedly really obediently shut up.


    Look, it is some listen to Xia Ruyan''s words.


    However, what Xia Pengfei said just now made Xueqing''s grandfathers show dissatisfaction on their faces.


    Although Xia Pengfei is young, he is so disgusted with the old people now. This is unfilial!


    Xia Laicai looks at the expression of Xia Lianda and others. His eyes turn and he has a worry in his heart.


    "You child, your milk is the elder. How can you dislike your milk..." Xia Laicai started a long speech, put on the posture of the elders, and educated Xia Pengfei.


    But she was a little confused.


    "Wait, second, what did you mean? Isn''t Pengfei''s grandmother''s home in the town? Have you moved to the county? " Xia Lianda asked suspiciously.


    Xueqing''s other grandfathers, hearing Xia Lianda''s question, are all puzzled looking at Xia Laicai.


    "Uncle, it''s like this. Pengfei''s grandmother refers to the Qian family''s grandmother. The Qian family''s grandfather told me that he wanted to raise Ruyan and Pengfei''s two children and take them to live in the county." Xia Laicai said.


    "The money family?"


    Even Xia Lianda, who is always calm and dignified in the village, cried out.


    Xue Qing''s grandfathers were even more shocked.


    It''s no wonder that Xueqing was shocked when she heard Qian''s proposal."How is that possible?" Xueqing''s second grandfather called directly.


    "That is, how can the Qian family raise these two children?" Xueqing''s three grandfathers are also unbelievable.


    Xueqing''s fourth grandfather directly pointed out the crux, "it''s good for the Qian family not to trouble the two children. How can they raise them? If it wasn''t for their mother-in-law''s vicious mind, could Qian''s daughter have been killed just after they got married? "


    Snow fine four grandfather''s words said, snow fine cold look to Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei.


    Xia Ruyan''s face changed, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.


    But Xia Pengfei said in a loud voice: "my grandmother said that I am my father''s son, her grandson. She will treat me as a married grandson!"


    Xueqing listens to Xia Pengfei''s words and shakes her head secretly.


    I really want to say that you are your father''s son and your mother''s son. Your mother killed her daughter. Is there really no mustard in her heart?


    However, snow fine saw a Xia Ruyan one eye, after all did not say anything.


    She believed that Xia Pengfei was young, simple minded and did not take this into consideration.


    But from the expression of Xia Ruyan, Xia Ruyan must have thought of this.


    Since Xia Ruyan''s elder sister doesn''t say anything, why should she do so much?


    What''s more, it seems that if you talk too much, it will make people dissatisfied.


    Snow fine don''t want to say more about this, Xia Lianda reaction come over, but to snow fine see over.


    "Xueqing girl, this matter..." Xia Lianda asked.


    "Granddad, of course, it''s up to my second uncle. After all, my second uncle is their own uncle." The way of snow clear look unchanged.


    Xia Lianda see snow fine push, know snow fine don''t want to intervene.


    With a sigh in his heart, he had to look at Xia Laicai, "second, do you really want two children to follow Qian''s family?"


    Xia Lianda''s tone, with a trace of severity.


    Snow fine other several hall grandfather, also is a face serious looking at Xia Laicai.

 Chapter 532

    Xia Laicai was looked at by so many people, and suddenly felt guilty.


    He is not Xia Pengfei. Of course, he has to think more.


    Yuan killed Qian yue''e, which was a knot that could not be solved.


    Although Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei are the sons of Xia Laixi, they are also born by the yuan family.


    What''s more, even Xia Laicai has to admit that people in the Qian family have no feelings for Xia Laixi''s son-in-law.


    After all, it''s not long since Xia Laixi and Qian Yuee just got married, and they didn''t have a child. It''s strange that people in the Qian family have feelings for Xia Laixi.


    On the contrary, because of Xia Laixi, Qian Yuee died young. Therefore, in Xia Laicai''s opinion, the people of Qian family should also hate Xia Laixi.


    In this case, the people of the Qian family even proposed to raise Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei, which is really thought-provoking.


    However, without waiting for Xia Laicai to figure out how to answer, Zhou cried out: "such a good thing is the blessing of their two generations! Can''t we stop them from going to the city to enjoy their happiness? "


    In the end, Zhou''s tone was full of envy.


    Because of envy, the tone of voice rose, but also with a trace of acid.


    In that way, it seemed that she was the one who wanted to be taken to the city.


    Xia Laicai immediately followed Zhou''s words and said, "uncle, your niece''s wife is right. It''s a good thing. I don''t believe you ask Ruyan and Pengfei if they want to go to the city, too?"


    Xia Lianda listened to Xia Laicai''s words and had to look at Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei.


    However, Xia Lianda thinks that it''s just two children. It''s such a big thing that we can''t listen to them.


    After all, in Xia Lianda''s view, with Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei''s age, they can''t think about so much.


    "They are still young. How can they make the decision?" Xia Lianda disagreed.


    "Uncle, I don''t have to make the decision. We have to listen to the two children, don''t we?" Xia Laicai is in a bit of a dilemma.


    At this time, it shows a reasonable appearance.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to go to the county, but I don''t want to live with my second uncle''s family." Xia Ruyan suddenly said, "I want to..."


    Xia Ruyan said and looked at Xueqing and Dabao.


    "I want to live with my parents." Xia Ruyan looks at Xueqing''s insipid eyes and says.


    "Sister, I''m going to the county! I''m not going to silly Dabao''s! " Xia Pengfei cried out: "our grandmother and our mother have said that she is not a good person!"


    Xia Pengfei said, reached for Xueqing, and continued: "and you also said that it was she who did harm to our family. We can''t continue to live in the town. You also said that you hate her and wish she would die immediately!"


    As soon as Xia Pengfei''s voice fell, all the people in the room changed their faces.


    Of course, Zhou is gloating that Xia Pengfei has said what she wants to say.


    Xia Laicai is surprised. He didn''t expect that Xia Pengfei would dare to say Xueqing like this.


    As for Xue Qing and others, they are angry.


    Snow fine angry, it is not because Xia Pengfei said he is not a good person, for this point, she is no feeling.


    Because she never wanted to be a good lady.


    But Xia Pengfei said Dabao was a fool, which made Xueqing angry.


    Now no one in the whole village or even the whole town dares to say that her brother is a fool in front of her.


    What''s more, her brother was no longer stupid.


    However, did not wait for snow fine to have the action, "pa!" The sound of, Xia Ruyan raised his hand to hit Xia Pengfei a slap in the face.


    "Pengfei! Who allows you to talk nonsense? " Xia Ruyan''s face changed greatly. She said angrily: "where did my mother and grandmother say that? They always boast that sister Xueqing is smart and kind-hearted. Let''s listen to sister Xueqing well. Moreover, I haven''t said that sister Xueqing is not good. My favorite is sister Xueqing... "


    However, Xia Ruyan said that in the end, she had no confidence, and her voice was getting lower and lower.


    At the beginning, Xia Ruyan still remembers that Xueqing wanted to kill their family in the town with a hunting knife.


    It was because of Xueqing''s disturbance that their family moved back to the village from the town.


    Therefore, she hated Xueqing in her heart.


    However, she did not expect that Xia Pengfei should be bald in front of Xueqing.


    Xia Pengfei was confused by Xia Ruyan, but Xiao Bawang''s temperament did not change.


    "My mother said it! You also said that you told me that you would take revenge in the future Sobbing You dare to hit me I''ll hit you, too... " Xia Pengfei cried and reached out to beat Xia Ruyan.


    Although Xia Ruyan is a few years older than Xia Pengfei, Xia Pengfei is a boy after all. He goes all out to fight Xia Ruyan, but Xia Ruyan is pushed to the ground by Xia Pengfei.


    Xia Ruyan was pushed to her home and began to cry.Even if she had any scheming, she was young after all. She was so upset by Xia Pengfei. She was frightened and scared because of what Xia Pengfei said. At this time, she didn''t know what to do. She just couldn''t get up and sat down on the ground crying.


    "You are trying to kill me Sobbing How can I have such a stupid brother as you? " Xia Ruyan''s crying way.


    Xia Lianda rubbed his forehead and despised Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei.


    It seems that his parents are so young.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can take it for granted. As the saying goes, if the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked. If Xia Laixi and Yuan are not right, can their children not be crooked?


    "Well, stop crying." Xia Lianda said angrily.


    He also understood now, why snow fine is not willing to tube Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei''s matter.


    "If you want to go to the county, go to the county. If you want to follow your second uncle, follow your second uncle." She said.


    As for what Xia Ruyan said that she wanted to live with Da Fang, Xia did not even mention Da ti.


    Even if Xia Ruyan does not admit that she said those words, but who is Xia Lianda? Can''t you see the truth?


    Therefore, for the two brothers and sisters, Xia Lianda gave up completely.


    What''s more, this was not his grandson or granddaughter. You can do whatever you like.


    "Granddad, they were so vicious when they were young, and they cursed my sister Qing''er. I won''t treat them as younger brothers and sisters in the future. I''ll ask some grandfathers to be witnesses!" Dabao suddenly said with an angry face.


    With that, he glared at Xia Ruyan sitting on the ground.


    That is to say, Dabao is not stupid now. If he was stupid before, he might have heard someone say that he wanted his sister to die immediately, so he would hit someone directly.


    Xia Ruyan was so excited by Dabao that she didn''t even dare to cry.

 Chapter 533

    At the same time, Xia Ruyan also knows that she has no chance to curry favor with Dafang.


    At this moment, Xia Ruyan even hated Xia Pengfei.


    If Xia Pengfei had not been too stupid to say everything outside, she would have been able to live in the spacious and bright house of Da Fang today in front of so many people.


    Moreover, the two daughters of Da Fang, one is to be the county magistrate''s wife, the other is to enter the palace. As long as they enter Da Fang, they will certainly be able to marry rich families.


    But now, it''s impossible.


    Think of here, Xia Ruyan eyes flashed a trace of malice, hard stare to Xia Pengfei.


    After hearing Dabao''s words, Xia Lianda sighed and looked at several other cousins, but he couldn''t say anything.


    After all, Xia Laixi''s family was not popular at first, and now the two children are like this, which is really speechless.


    What''s more, thinking of Yuan''s crazy killing and setting fire in the end, who knows if yuan''s children, like her, will make crazy things in the end?


    In this way, several people said that they didn''t recognize Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei. They not only didn''t oppose them, but also agreed with them.


    "OK, originally Xueqing said that your family only left a verbal address for your second uncle and third uncle''s family. It doesn''t matter. Then you''ll still live in your big house. As for their sister and brother, you can''t recognize them if you want to." Xia Lianda said happily.


    On hearing this, Dabao said, "thank you for your grandfathers."


    As a matter of fact, this kind of family relationship is hard to be completely broken unless one party is expelled.


    But Dabao was relieved when he got Xia Lianda''s words.


    Snow fine is to want to take advantage of this opportunity, simply and Xia Ruyan and others to a clean break, even a verbal address does not retain.


    But look at the age of Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei, and put the idea down.


    Even if she put it forward now, I''m afraid Xia Lianda and others would not agree.


    After all, there are only two children left in Sanfang now. If she does this, people will think that she is bullying others.


    People are used to sympathizing with the weak. Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei suddenly lost their parents. Even though their parents had a bad reputation, Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei didn''t do anything. Many people will naturally sympathize with them and feel that they are pitiable when they see them.


    If Xueqing breaks off the relationship with them at this time, it is likely to be said that Xueqing''s family is cold-blooded and merciless, and they don''t even have blood relationship.


    Sometimes snow fine really feel tired, why should consider so much?


    But on second thought, after all, human is a social species, she can not care, but can not help thinking about family.


    Xue Qing sighed in her heart, thinking that Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei could not turn over any storm, she would ignore them for the moment.


    Xia Ruyan originally wanted to come in and fight for her family property, and when she saw the opportunity to talk about living in Xueqing''s house, she interrupted the separation. Now no one took care of her. Xia Ruyan still didn''t get up on the ground, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xia Lianda took a look at Xia Ruyan on the ground, shook his head, and then began to mention his purpose again.


    "Laicai, now your mother is still here. You two rooms and three rooms were not separated, but the big room was separated. If you continue to live like this, you should follow you and be taken care of by you." Xia Lianda said directly.


    "Uncle is right. My mother should have been taken care of by my own son." Xia Laicai said quickly.


    Xia Lianda is satisfied with Xia Laicai''s performance.


    So, after listening to Xia Laicai''s words, he said: "in this case, it''s clear today that your family is not allowed to say anything about letting Dafang keep your mother."


    Xia Lianda finished, meaning to have a look at Zhou.


    Zhou''s expression was a little chatty, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. How can our family say that kind of words without conscience?" Xia Laicai immediately said anxiously.


    Xia Laicai finished, Xia Lianda nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s good. If I can hear who has nothing in your family, don''t blame me for dividing your family according to the rules. I''ll separate your parents'' property and give you several rooms, and then let your mother take turns to live with each family." Xia Lianda put on the airs of the patriarch and said in a dignified voice.


    Xia Laicai listened to Xia Lianda, but he put his heart into his stomach.


    He knew that the property left by his father did not need to be distributed.


    Although Xia Pengfei and Xia Pengfei are not the same as each other.


    Besides, he will never support these two children.


    Anyway, someone is willing to keep it for nothing, and he is happy to throw people out.


    For Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei unexpectedly offended Xueqing and Dabao, Xia Laicai is more happy to see it become.In this way, he throws these two children out, even if they want to come back in the future, he can not.


    What''s more, just now Xia Ruyan wanted to divide her family property, which was also a taboo of Xia Laicai.


    Anyway, Xia Laicai is sure that there will be no support for these two kids in the future.


    "Uncle, my mother has only one son left now. What kind of family is there?" As soon as Xia Laicai put his heart into his stomach, he began to smile.


    Xia Lianda shakes his head. Old Xia is buried. Xia Laicai smiles and shows that he has no filial piety.


    However, Xia Lianda also knows that Xueqing brothers and sisters call them today, and they don''t mean to fight for property, so they don''t refute what Xia Laicai said.


    Moreover, Xia Lianda is also a person who knows the truth.


    He knew that Xia laiwang was not his own son, so he decided that if he lived, he would not give the land he left to Dafang.


    Of course, Xia Lianda also understood that Dafang would never want it.


    For the purpose of being called by Xueqing today, Xia Lianda knows very well.


    He understood that Xueqing''s purpose was to put things on the table, and let Xia Laicai''s family not gossiping about raising Tian''s family.


    I have to say that although Xueqing didn''t say her plan to Xia Lianda Ming, Xia Lianda had already guessed it.


    At this time, Xueqing took a look at Xia Laicai and said, "family can not be separated, but the funeral expenses of my father and my third uncle, as well as the expenses of my milk to see a doctor and take medicine these days, should be calculated."


    Xia Laicai heard Xueqing''s words, her eyes immediately turned, and she said in her heart: bad.

 Chapter 534

    In other words, although the funeral of old Xia and Xia Laixi was simple, no matter how simple it was, four people were buried at once.


    What''s more, it''s simply because there are fewer people to mourn and help, only more people to watch.


    As for what''s supposed to be at a funeral, it''s all there.


    Shoucai Shouyi what, are also good to use.


    Even the funerals were of high quality.


    In this way, the silver is not old or young.


    Xia Laicai, because he didn''t pay for the money, was so happy that he didn''t care about it, pretending that there was no such thing.


    But he didn''t expect that Xueqing would calculate money with him?


    Where does he have silver?


    Xia Laicai looks at Zhou.


    Zhou immediately shrunk his neck.


    She just told Xia Laicai that Xueqing had to separate her family and property to support Tian.


    But she didn''t dare to say that Xueqing was still silver.


    Xia Laicai looks at Zhou''s appearance, and his anger rushes upward.


    This woman who can''t do enough and can''t do enough, everything is bad to her!


    Snow fine that dead wench, can easily provoke?


    Look at how to deal with her when his legs are ready!


    In this way, Xia Laicai thought of the girl in Hongfen Pavilion.


    However, he also knows that it''s not the time to think about prostitutes. He looks at Xueqing and says with a puzzled face: "Xueqing, your master and they are all buried. What''s the money to calculate?"


    After hearing Xia Laicai''s shameless words, Xue Qing showed a sarcastic expression on her face and said, "second uncle, do you think my Lord and I don''t need money to bury them? Do you think the medicine I bought and drank was picked up out of thin air? "


    Xia Laicai is speechless by Xue Qing.


    However, Xia Laicai''s thick skin has been honed for a long time, and he soon thought of the words.


    "Xueqing, the second uncle knows that you have always been filial to your master and nursed them. He took the initiative to bear the cost of silver, but it''s not the silver that the second uncle forced you to pay, is it?" Xia Laicai said innocently.


    It seems that Xue Qing was willing to pay for the money, which has nothing to do with him.


    That means clearly, who let you be willing to pay money at the beginning? It''s none of my business?


    "What are you saying, second Xia Lianda couldn''t see it, and said angrily, "do you mean Xueqing doesn''t give her money, she will let your father and your brother morgue in the yard, and then they won''t be buried? Or let your mother die of illness like that, and don''t invite a doctor or take medicine? "


    "Uncle, I, I don''t mean that..." Xia Laicai said uneasily.


    Of course, he can''t let old Xia and others stay in the yard without mourning. In that case, can people live in this family?


    God knows these days, even he is worried, always feel behind the wind.


    If Xia Laixi and Yuan''s and Qian Yuee''s corpses were left in the yard for a few more days, he would move out and dare not live here.


    As for Tian''s money, Xia Laicai felt that it was unnecessary to spend it.


    Anyway, he felt that he might as well go with his father.


    At the same time, Xueqing gave out silver, which could make Tian''s family mourn together, so that when Tian''s family died, he would give out silver to mourn.


    "What does the second uncle mean?" Xue Qing looks at Xia Laicai and asks coldly.


    It''s really Xia Laicai''s best at it!


    It seems that everything must be based on a written document.


    Xia Laicai saw Xueqing with anger on her face and felt a little bit agitated in her heart, but she still died and said, "Xueqing, second uncle, this is not It''s not that you think they''ve been buried, that you''ve drunk the medicine in your milk, that you can''t pick them out, and that you can''t let your milk spit out the medicine... "


    "Who said no?" Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, say, the tone takes a silk of danger.


    It''s chilling to look at Xia''s fortune.


    Xia Laicai, isn''t this choking fire? Xia Xueqing is not afraid of him!


    Xia Laicai listened to Xueqing''s words and looked at Xueqing''s expression again. He was "clattering" in his heart.


    Even Xia Lianda and others were startled.


    They all know that Xueqing has always been bold and aggressive. In addition, behind Xueqing there is a powerful and frightening seven kings. For a moment, no one doubts that Xueqing dares to pull old Xia out of the grave.


    "Xueqing girl, you..." Xia Lianda looks at Xueqing and says in an urgent voice.


    Xueqing looks at Xia Lianda and asks in a cool voice, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather?"


    Xia Lianda, "..."


    Of course he has something to do! However -


    seeing Xueqing calm and serious, Xia Lianda can''t help but shut up.


    In fact, snow fine in the heart pour is small depressed for a while.She''s just bluffing Xia Laicai. Can''t she really hire someone to dig the grave?


    This kind of thankless, easy to provoke anger and resentment of things, her brain will be flooded to do.


    If she really doesn''t care about her family''s reputation, can she sit here and watch Xia Laicai perform shamelessly?


    She has been beating him all over the place for a long time, even sending Xia Laicai underground to reunite with him.


    It is because it is just to scare people, so snow fine see Xia Lianda and her several cousins, are a pair of scared by their own appearance, just let snow fine heart a little depressed.


    Does she really give such a vicious impression?


    What''s more, it''s fair to dig a grave, unless someone who has committed a serious crime is ordered by the emperor to dig a grave and flog a corpse.


    Otherwise, anyone who dares to do so will be guilty of the great taboo of the world.


    Xueqing really didn''t expect that she wanted to frighten Xia Laicai, but she also bluffed Xia Lianda, who has always been a mature man.


    She can''t help but think about it. Should she pay attention to the cultivation of her external image and do something hypocritical at the right time


    Xueqing doesn''t know. If it wasn''t for the seven princes behind her, who are famous for their ruthlessness, Xia Lianda and others wouldn''t think so.


    Xia Laicai is really scared by Xueqing.


    "Xueqing, don''t mess about..." Xia Laicai''s shaky way.


    He is not really afraid of Xueqing pulling out old Xia and others. He is afraid that if Xueqing pulls out old Xia, he will have to bury old Xia and others again.


    "Second uncle, what is disorderly coming?" Xueqing asked: "my father and brother are dead. They only know how to occupy the land, but they don''t pay for the funeral. Is that not a fool?"


    Xia Laicai''s face turned red and his heart felt guilty after hearing Xueqing''s straightforward words.

 Chapter 535

    However, Xia Laicai''s face and skin are thick, and soon that little bit of guilty will disappear.


    Since Xia Laicai couldn''t default on his debts, he began to talk back.


    "Xueqing, it''s not the second uncle who said you. Since they are all gone, what are you doing with the funeral? Besides, your milk is not a big problem. Why do you buy such expensive medicine? I heard that there are even ginseng in the herbal medicine. Can ginseng supplement your milk when you are so old? " Xia Laicai shook his head in pain as he spoke.


    Snow fine listen to Xia Laicai words, almost angry smile.


    Xia Laicai''s words should be heard by old Xia and Tian.


    Let them know how their beloved son treats them.


    Of course, Xueqing understands Xia Laicai''s meaning. Xia Laicai is still making excuses for not paying money.


    Xia Laicai means that you are willing to waste money, and you are willing to buy expensive medicine. Of course, you have to pay for the silver yourself.


    However, without waiting for Xueqing to say anything, Xia Lianda and Xueqing''s grandfathers couldn''t help it.


    "Second, are you talking about human beings?" Xia Lianda said angrily, "it''s better to be a child than a pig or a dog to say that!"


    Xueqing''s second grandfather also said: "it''s really a waste of your parents for so many years to favor you and the third. You two are not filial to each other."


    Xueqing''s second grandfather simply took Xia Laixi, who died.


    I can''t help it. The things Xia Laixi did before his death, one by one, also truly reflected his filial piety.


    Although the old man Xia didn''t face up to it, others were all onlookers with clear eyes.


    Xueqing''s third grandfather couldn''t see it. He said angrily, "you are also a father. How can you set an example for the younger generation?"


    Xueqing''s fourth grandfather sighed and said with regret: "your father was really blind at the beginning. He took you and Laixi as treasure, but Alas... "


    Xia Laicai was blushed by several cousins, but he didn''t forget to explain himself.


    "Uncle, uncle son, uncle three, uncle four, I really don''t mean that. I, I just can''t speak, I don''t mean it." Xia Laicai said and slapped himself, "I''m the son of my parents. How can I not bury my father?"? My mother My mother, of course, I''m looking forward to her getting better soon... "


    Xia Laicai said that in the end, he felt weak.


    Seeing that Xia Laicai is like this, Xia Lianda really wants to go away and ignore his business.


    However, thinking that it was Xueqing''s face this time, he had to stare at Xia Laicai and say, "in this case, you should pay for your father''s funeral expenses and your mother''s medical expenses."


    "I..."


    Xia Laicai can''t tell, but seeing Xia Lianda''s bright eyes and Xue Qing''s angry eyes, he counsels.


    "I I don''t know


    With the words "I come out", Xia Laicai''s heart and liver trembled with pain.


    Is that silver?


    How many times can I use that silver to go to Hongfen pavilion?


    Xia Laicai is still thinking about the girl in Hongfen Pavilion.


    "But, uncle, you also know, where does nephew have silver?" Xia Laicai''s face is forced by bitterness. He looks at Xia Lianda and others and says.


    Xia Lianda and others know that Xia Laicai has no silver.


    So everyone looked at Xueqing and Dabao.


    Dabao looks at Xueqing and looks like listening to Xueqing.


    Xue Qing is not ambiguous, said: "there is no silver can not be denied, my father and my three uncles and three aunts and other funeral expenses, as well as the medical expenses of my milk, together spent a total of 33 liang of silver."


    Xueqing calmly reported the total amount of silver, then looked at the people in the room and said, "reasonably speaking, the medical expenses of my milk and the funeral expenses of my Lord are part of our family''s past."


    Snow fine said here, tone with a trace of irony, and added, "although my Lord''s property our family has no share, but after all, they are elders, our younger generation will not care so much."


    For Xue Qing''s words, Xia Lianda and others agree.


    After all, old Xia still has ten mu of land, and the Dafang family hasn''t got any of it. Now old Xia and Tian''s family are dead and sick, and Dafang bears part of the funeral expenses and medical expenses. That''s all filial piety.


    Xia Laicai''s heart is sinking.


    Sure enough, snow fine tone a turn, continued: "but my three uncle and three aunt funeral expenses, our family can''t get out, they and two uncle and no separation, should be in two uncle this one."


    "How is that going to work?" Xia Laicai cried at once.


    "Why not?" Xueqing asked in reverse."This They are your elders, aren''t they? " Xia Laicai''s tone is somewhat weak.


    "In this way, you are also my elder. Do you want me to pay money to mourn when you die? What about your own children? " Xue Qing''s aggressive way.


    Xia Laicai is angry and anxious, and has no way to sophistry.


    He has children and daughters of his own, which certainly can''t be said to make his niece sad.


    No, he lives well. When Xueqing says that, he suddenly feels uncomfortable.


    It''s as if Xueqing is not far away from death.


    Zhou said angrily, "Why are you so mean? How can I curse your second uncle to die? "


    "Which ear of yours heard me curse him dead?" Xueqing looked at Zhou and said coldly, "I''m just making an analogy."


    Zhou Shi is ice cold stare of snow fine vision, immediately counseled go down.


    "Second, Xueqing is right. Third and you are not separated. The funeral expenses of several of them should be counted on you." Xia Lianda said in a voice.


    "This..." Xia Laicai is not willing. He suddenly points to the gloomy Xia Ruyan and the impatient Xia Pengfei and says, "the cost should be paid by the third child."


    "Nonsense!" Xia Lianda said in a cold voice: "where do they have silver? What''s more, you didn''t separate your families, so it''s your share of the stock. "


    "Uncle, you don''t know that Lao San has emptied the family of this big family over the past few years. Maybe he has secretly saved money and given it to these two children." Xia Lai said with great wealth.


    As soon as Xia Laixi is mentioned, Xia Laicai''s anger will not come.


    He has been dreaming of Xia Laixi high school all these years, and then he will prosper. He will enjoy the happiness with him, but in the end, he will get nothing. Can Xia Laicai not be worried?

 Chapter 536

    Xia Lai''s rich voice reminds me of the past.


    In those days, Xia''s family had 30 acres of good land, which was one of the best in the village. But in order to provide Xia Laixi with education, he sold 20 acres of land in a few years.


    After that, their family''s life went down, and they were no longer as glorious as they used to be.


    Xia Lianda listened to Xia Laicai''s words and looked at Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei suspiciously.


    "Grandfather, our brothers and sisters do have silver." Xia Ruyan said without surprise.


    "Look! This girl really has silver Xia Laicai''s eyes lit up at once.


    Zhou also stares round his eyes and looks at Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei. It seems that he is going to rush for silver immediately.


    "Sister, why don''t you buy me sugar if you have money?" Xia Pengfei cried out discontentedly.


    Xia Ruyan looked at Xia Pengfei in disgust, and then said to Xia Lianda, "please tell my grandfather to separate our three rooms. My father is my father''s son and should be given a share of the property. Since my second uncle is not willing to pay for my parents'' funeral expenses, we as children have no other way but to sell my father''s share of the property."


    Xia Ruyan spoke clearly, with a trace of grievance and pity. It''s hard to imagine that these words were spoken by a little girl.


    At the same time, it can also be seen that these words should have been thought by Xia Ruyan for a long time, not a temporary idea.


    This is that the yuan family is dead. If the yuan family is still alive, Xueqing will think that these words were handed over by the yuan family to Xia Ruyan.


    As soon as Xia Ruyan''s words were finished, Xia Laicai''s eyes became dim.


    Then it turned into anger.


    However, without waiting for Xia Laicai to speak, Zhou pointed to Xia Ruyan and scolded her.


    "You''re a dead girl. You want to share the land? Share a fart! This is nothing in your house! " Zhou shrieked.


    He just said what Xia Laicai wanted to say.


    If Xia Ruyan doesn''t fight for the family property, Xia Laicai is happy to be a good second uncle and make a good family relationship with Xia Ruyan.


    After all, if they go to the county, they will be in Jinwo and Yinwo. Maybe they can get some light in the future.


    Xia Lianda frowned at this time. How can she go back?


    However, he took a look at Xia Ruyan, and a light with unknown meaning flashed in his eyes.


    "Second, as Yan said, it''s reasonable. After all, you are not separated. If you insist on not paying for her parents'' funeral expenses, you will have to separate the fields for you." Xia Lianda is too lazy to listen to Xia Laicai''s husband and wife''s sophistry any more, and says directly.


    "Uncle!" Xia Laicai is unwilling to stare.


    Then he looked at the other cousins.


    Unfortunately, other people mean the same thing as Xia Lianda.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll pay for it. " Xia Laicai''s dejected way.


    He knew that if he insisted on not paying the money, these cousins might really force them to divide the family.


    Thinking of this, Xia Laicai looks at Xueqing with some jealousy.


    He knew that if it had not been for Xueqing, his cousins would not have cared so much.


    At the beginning, when his father swept the whole family out of the house, his cousins couldn''t see it, didn''t they?


    At that time, the Dafang family had no support.


    But now it''s different. There are county magistrate and lord over there. Who won''t give them face?


    On this thought, Xia Laicai understood that he could not get a bargain today.


    Snow fine is meaningful to see Xia Ruyan, want to come to Xia Laicai agreed to silver, really have Xia Ruyan credit.


    Although, the silver Xia Laicai, even if she doesn''t think of it, Xueqing will let him come out obediently, but she didn''t think that Xia Ruyan is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    It seems that I can''t belittle this cousin in the future.


    I can''t help but think of spring apricot.


    Compared with spring apricot, although Xia Ruyan is young, her heart is much more than spring apricot.


    In other words, spring apricot is here for the funeral of old Xia.


    Look at the appearance of spring apricot, but it is a lot of fat.


    Although it looks silly, Xueqing always thinks spring apricot is a little different.


    But the concrete, snow fine also cannot say, is feels some strange.


    At this time, Xia Lianda listened to Xia Laicai''s words, and his face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    But Xia Ruyan''s face is full of disappointment.


    She was eager to get some land.


    In this way, as long as the land is sold, even if the funeral expenses of his parents are paid, some money will be left for her.


    This time, if their brothers and sisters can''t share the land, they will not be able to do so in the future.


    Anyway, this place, she left will not come back.Even if the Qian family is a tiger''s den, it is better than the Xia family.


    Xia Ruyan was determined to go to Qian''s house at this time.


    Since she can''t go to Dafang, going to Qianjia is her only way out.


    If she stayed in the village, first, she couldn''t bear the hardships; second, she was afraid that Zhou and Xia would maltreat her to death.


    And go to Qian''s home, maybe there''s still a chance of life.


    Can''t help, Xia Ruyan thought of Yu Ting.


    She''s the wife of the county magistrate. I think the Qian family


    For a time, Xia Ruyan''s mind turns and plans for her future.


    Xia Ruyan is only a 12-year-old girl, but she is worthy of being yuan''s daughter because she has so many tricks.


    Now that Xia Laicai has accepted the bill, the following things will be easy to do.


    Except for the funeral expenses of the old man Xia and the medical expenses of Tian, which Xueqing agreed to pay, the rest was paid by Xia Laicai.


    After all, Xia Laicai is in charge of the Xia family now.


    Of course, old Xia''s funeral expenses and Tian''s medical expenses are paid by Xueqing''s family according to one of the three shares.


    Old Xia''s three sons should have been given a share.


    In this way, Xueqing''s family only needs five liang of silver, and xialaicai''s side should bear twenty-eight liang of silver.


    Suddenly, he had another twenty-eight liang of debt. Xia Laicai was as annoyed as if he had just died.


    Of course, he just died.


    Xueqing knows that Xia Laicai can''t get the money, so she asks Xia Lianda to help write the note. Then she asks Xia Laicai to sign the pledge and admit that he borrowed the twenty-eight liang of silver.


    At the same time, Xia Laicai took the initiative to support the Tian family and inherited the property left by the old man Xia.


    Anyway, Xueqing won''t want the land left by old Xia. Just write it clearly.


    In this way, Zhou would never have a chance to go out.


    As for when Tian Shi can live in the hands of Zhou Shi, it''s not something Xueqing cares about.

 Chapter 537

    At this moment, Xueqing even had some bad thoughts, hoping Tian could live a long life.


    Tian Shi can''t be a demon any more. Zhou Shi must be looking at Tian Shi to block his heart.


    Xue Qing would be happy to help Zhou.


    Snow fine don''t know, Zhou is more than looking at Tian blocking heart, she is eager to Tian immediately die.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, Xueqing raised her two pieces of notes, looked at the unwilling Zhou family, and then looked at Xia Laicai. She said with some regret: "in fact, if it wasn''t for the second aunt to remind me that our family had paid tens of taels of silver, I would be confused, and I wouldn''t care."


    When Xueqing said this, she turned her tone and said with a smile: "however, my second aunt just wants to go to our house and say something that we don''t have. It seems that our family has paid so much money and is still unfilial..."


    With Xueqing''s words, Zhou''s face began to change, and he looked at Xia Laicai with some fright.


    But Xue Qing continued: "I think about it from left to right. I don''t think our family has paid any money, and I''ve been charged with being unfilial. That''s why I called several grandfathers over, put this matter on the table, and then calculate the account carefully..."


    Xueqing''s words are just like a fuse. Xia Laicai is ignited immediately. He reaches for the broom to sweep the Kang and greets Zhou.


    "I''ll kill you black sheep..."


    At this moment, Xia Laicai didn''t care about his leg injury and wanted to kill Zhou.


    Twenty eight taels of silver! It''s all because of this bad old lady!


    Although the silver was not taken out of his pocket, he was in debt.


    What''s more, he dares to default on debts owed to others. Does he dare to default on debts owed to Xueqing?


    There is a prince behind Xueqing.


    Chou was beaten, and he ran out of the house.


    Seeing this, Xia Lianda and others shook their heads and sighed.


    For Xia Laicai and his wife, they are speechless.


    At the same time, several people think that the old man in early summer is not a very muddleheaded person. When he gets old, he not only does things by himself, but also has a few children who are not well educated.


    Of course, except for Xia laiwang who died early.


    Thinking of Xia laiwang, several people thought that if Xia laiwang was still alive, the old Xia family would not have come this far.


    Thinking about this, several people sighed again and felt that all this was the life of old Xia.


    In fact, what they didn''t say is that old Xia made all this himself.


    Xueqing did not go home immediately, but went to Dongwu.


    Dabao follows Xueqing step by step to protect Xueqing, as if afraid of poisonous insects and beasts in the east room.


    As soon as the door curtain of the east room was opened, there was a strong smell, and the smoked snow almost returned.


    No wonder Xia Pengfei yells that the east room is stinky. It''s not stinky. It''s even smellier than the thatched cottage.


    How can it be a bad word?


    Xueqing can''t help but take out her handkerchief and cover her nose and mouth. Then she says to Dabao, "brother, you go home first. I''ll talk to our milk."


    Dabao is also choked by fumigation, but his sister doesn''t go, so he certainly doesn''t go.


    However, he also knew that Xueqing might have something to say to Tian.


    So dabaohan said, "second sister, I''ll wait for you in the yard."


    He can''t rest assured that he left Xueqing alone in Shangfang. At the beginning, Xueqing almost suffered a big loss here.


    Dabao still remembers that night, Tian and others invited Taoists and spilled Xueqing''s dog blood.


    Although Tian can''t be a demon now, there are still Zhou and Xia Laicai in the yard. How dare he leave his sister alone?


    Xueqing knew that her brother was worried about herself. When she came, her mother, sister and sister-in-law told her brother to protect herself. Xueqing was speechless and warm in her heart.


    In fact, she never paid attention to the people in the upper room, but it''s hard to say.


    When Xueqing came into the room, Tian, who was lying on the Kang, seemed to recognize Xueqing''s voice and began to babble.


    Tian''s mouth is still crooked. The saliva from the corner of her mouth has soaked a large area of the pillow under her head.


    Snow fine looking at Tian, Tian also looked at snow fine, trying to express what, but that is not clear.


    Old as the bark of the hand, desperately want to point to snow fine, but the hand does not listen, so that her eyes almost stare out.


    Snow fine see Tian Shi this appearance, in the heart have no the slightest pity, the voice is cold of say: "milk, you can''t imagine oneself a family will fall to this result finally?"


    Snow fine tone, unconsciously with a trace of irony.


    "Do you know that you and I could have enjoyed our grandchildren, lived our lives, and become rich masters and old ladies who did not worry about food and drink. Unfortunately, you are not in the right mind and are bent on harming our family. That''s why God punishes you and the immoral things you have done.""Ah ah..." Tian listened to Xue Qing''s words, staring at the beads, again Yiyi ah called up, saliva also along the corner of the mouth, to the outflow of faster.


    Xueqing ignored Tian''s cry and continued: "but don''t worry, I''m always generous and won''t care about you, so I will continue to pay for your medical expenses in the future. I promise you to live longer under my second aunt."


    Snow fine said here, light smile, "after all, my two aunts in the heart is also very grateful to you this mother-in-law, you these years to her also be regarded as take care of have add?"


    Snow fine finish saying, Tian Shi seem to understand snow fine meaning, call of more fierce.


    On the dry face, the green tendons wriggle like earthworms.


    That pair of turbid triangular eyes, almost protruding from the orbit.


    Snow fine just sneered at Tian Shi one eye, then quickly stepped out of the room.


    I can''t help it. It''s killing her.


    At the same time, she was sick to death.


    Because she actually saw a piece of Huang Ya Ya''s thing on Tian Shi''s body, and there were several maggots creeping on that thing.


    Snow fine this moment, no doubt Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei will go to the county.


    It''s strange that the sister and brother can continue to live in the same room with Tian.


    Until the yard, Xueqing took a big breath.


    Then, looking at the Zhou family who was hiding in the yard and didn''t dare to enter the house, she said in a cold voice, "second aunt, I have maggots on my milk. Is that how you serve my milk?"


    Zhou didn''t expect that Xueqing would help Tian speak. After listening to Xueqing''s words, she didn''t react for a moment.


    Snow fine looking at Zhou Shi, continue to say with the tone of command: "go to change a clean clothes and bedding for my milk quickly, take care of my milk clean."

 Chapter 538

    Looking at Xueqing, Zhou''s head was short circuited and he cried, "you You forget what you did to you before? You''re still talking for her? "


    Snow fine secretly rolled a white eye, she certainly didn''t forget.


    What''s more, she didn''t help Tian speak, she just wanted to disgust Zhou.


    "Second aunt, you are wrong. I am an elder. How can I hate her?" Ye Qing said very seriously.


    What she said seems to be true. It seems that what she said in the room just now is not what she said.


    "As for you, second aunt, I''m your mother-in-law. You can''t abuse her just because she''s paralyzed." Ye Qing looked at Zhou, put on a righteous expression, and said: "if you do this, you will not be afraid that you will grow old in the future. Will my sister-in-law Baozhi treat you in the same way?"


    "You How dare she? " Zhou''s one stares to shout a way.


    The expression on the face, immediately air up.


    Her own daughter-in-law, of course, she must be able to hold!


    Unfortunately, Zhou was so confident that she forgot that her daughter-in-law was more powerful than yuan.


    After all, the yuan family failed to curry favor with Xueqing''s family until her death, and even her husband was divorced from her. However, sun Baozhi succeeded in getting a job in Xueqing''s family.


    Even nearly with Dazhuang, he left Xia Laicai and others, and went to a leisurely life by himself


    not only that, Dazhuang now obeys sun Baozhi''s advice.


    If Zhou and sun Baozhi get together, Dazhuang will definitely help his daughter-in-law.


    As for Zhou, who is a mother, in Dazhuang''s heart, he doesn''t have much position.


    The Zhou family didn''t know that when Dazhuang came back from the field, he was so angry that he almost didn''t recognize her as a mother when he knew that she had gone to the big house to pick up a job, so that the family had more than twenty-eight taels of foreign debt.


    In Dazhuang''s opinion, his daughter-in-law has been working for three years in vain in order to pay off his father''s debts. As a result, there are not many days left, and there are so many silver debts in the family. When can we pay them off?


    At this moment, Dazhuang began to seriously consider the matter of separation.


    When sun Baozhi learned about Zhou''s mental handicap, he was also angry, so he grasped the action of blowing pillow wind beside Dazhuang.


    Even Er Zhuang began to resent the Zhou family.


    Er Zhuang is at the age of marriage, but now there is no money in his family to marry his daughter-in-law. With so much debt, can he still marry his daughter-in-law in his life?


    Of course, Zhou has not yet expected what kind of situation he will face.


    In her opinion, Tian''s family, who has been pressing on her for so many years, has collapsed. It''s her turn to play a powerful role in this family.


    Tian was firmly in control of several daughters-in-law.


    Thinking of Tian''s original prestige, Zhou could not help itching. She felt that her daughter-in-law had become a mother-in-law for many years. Later, like Tian, she could tell her daughter-in-law what to do and put on her mother-in-law''s music.


    However, Zhou only thought of Tian''s past, not Tian''s present.


    Snow fine see Zhou''s a pair of victory in hand appearance, just picked pick eyebrows.


    She does not have to guess to know, with Zhou''s head melon seeds, absolutely is not sun Baozhi''s opponent.


    She just waits to see the good play.


    How to fight between Zhou and sun Baozhi? Xueqing doesn''t plan to intervene. Of course, she won''t remind Zhou now.


    For Xueqing, sun Baozhi will make Zhou''s family and Xia Laicai''s, which will also make their home much cleaner.


    "Well, since the second aunt doesn''t go to milk, wash clothes and bedding for me, then I have to go outside and say how the second aunt mistreats my paralyzed mother-in-law." Snow fine shape seems casual way: "then call a few people to come home to have a look, see my milk is now vice what appearance."


    Snow fine finish saying, walk toward the gate.


    "How dare you..." Zhou instinctively opened his mouth and said.


    She had not yet recovered from her rightful attitude towards her daughter-in-law.


    "How dare I?" Xueqing looks back at Zhou with a smile.


    Zhou dare not speak, although snow fine face with a smile, but Zhou see snow fine smile, is feeling hairy in the heart, because she know, snow fine absolutely force of dare.


    Moreover, Xueqing will certainly not hesitate, and will be able to call all the people in a village.


    "I''m going to change your clothes and bedding." Zhou said as if he had accepted his fate.


    "That''s right. I''ll check it regularly in the future." Snow fine said.


    Zhou family, "..."


    I wish I could tear Xueqing.


    She does not understand, Mingming Tian used to treat Xueqing so badly, why should Xueqing treat Tian so well now?


    Zhou certainly do not understand, snow fine is actually to disgust her.


    Anyway, Tian can''t make waves, so let''s use Tian''s waste to disgust Zhou.When Xia Ruyan saw Zhou enter the house, she quickly caught up with Xueqing and said in a low voice, "sister Xueqing, you don''t know, second aunt, she She slapped us in the face, cursed us, and even poured urine into our mother''s mouth... "


    Xia Ruyan said, with a look of disgust on her face.


    "So?" Snow fine looking at Xia Ruyan, look invariable say.


    Xia Ruyan was stunned, as if she didn''t expect Xueqing to ask.


    She makes a small report to Xueqing. Shouldn''t Xueqing go to clean up the Zhou family?


    Anyway, the Zhou family is not good to their sister and brother. If Xueqing can frighten them, at least when they stay in Xia''s house, the Tian family is stinky and they can''t go to bed.


    It''s the first time that Xia Ruyan called Xueqing''s elder sister.


    In the past, Xia Ruyan, not to mention calling her sister to Xueqing, even disdained to talk to Xueqing.


    "Sister Xueqing, the second aunt treats our milk like this, don''t you..." Xia Ruyan asked.


    After hearing Xia Ruyan''s words, Xueqing glances at the east room where Tian lives.


    "Do you know what we were doing when my sister and I were your age?" Xueqing looks down at Xia Ruyan and asks.


    Xia Ruyan shook her head.


    "What for?"


    Although Xia Ruyan didn''t understand why Xueqing asked, she followed Xueqing''s words.


    "When our sisters were as old as you, besides working in the fields, they were also responsible for washing and cooking, cleaning the yard, feeding chickens and pigs, and even cleaning our master''s inner clothes and smelly socks..."


    Snow fine said here, looking at Xia Ruyan, meaningful and said: "so, although your mother is not, but you as our milk favorite granddaughter, should not be good to serve our milk, wash our milk dirty clothes, bedding, wash our milk body?"


    Snow fine words have not finished, Xia Ruyan''s small face has become very white.


    Let her do those dirty work for Tian, it''s better to kill her!


    Xia Ruyan thought like this, looking at Xueqing like a monster, and retreating step by step.

 Chapter 539

    Xueqing didn''t say anything to Xia Ruyan, just gave her a meaningful smile and turned out of the yard.


    Xia Ruyan wants to use her to deal with the Zhou family. It''s so fantastic.


    She wanted to deal with the Zhou family herself, which she was willing to do.


    But she won''t be shot.


    Dabao has been standing beside Xueqing. Of course, he has heard the conversation between Xia Ruyan and Xueqing.


    After leaving the yard, Dabao looks back at Xia Ruyan and says to Xueqing with hesitation: "second sister, we really don''t care about our milk, let the second aunt treat our milk like that?"


    Snow fine listen to Dabao''s words, feel some headache.


    She knew that although her brother was not stupid now, her nature of kindness was also revealed.


    "Brother, as you know, Ruyan''s mind is not so good. Her words may not be true. Besides, I have scared my second aunt just now. I only need to come here a few times in the future. I don''t think my second aunt dare to treat us too much." Snow fine have to say so.


    Dabao heard Xueqing say so, nodded and said: "our milk was really bad for our family before, but she has been like this, and we don''t need to remember those things before. As for the girl Ruyan, she is not a good girl, just like our three uncles and three aunts, her mind is not right."


    Dabao said that Xia Ruyan was angry.


    He thought of what Xia Pengfei said, and he didn''t have a good impression on Xia Ruyan.


    After entering the east room, Zhou''s eyes glared at Tian''s on the Kang. The expression on his face was that he wanted to strangle Tian.


    However, the Zhou family has no such courage now.


    When Tian saw Zhou''s coming in, he looked out at the beads and called "ah ah" to Zhou.


    "What''s your name? You old man Zhou scolded: "what are you doing alive? Why don''t you have a thunder? "


    Zhou''s side scolds, the side breath shout, start to pull Tian''s clothes on the body.


    Thanks to Zhou''s ability, he didn''t care in such a stinky environment.


    Tian''s lying can''t move, was pulled by Zhou''s left and right rolling.


    Tian''s a tumble, immediately exposed under the body that spread Huang Ya Ya''s excrement urine.


    For a moment, the stench in the room became stronger.


    At the same time, with Tian''s tumbling, her body, stained with excrement and urine is also more.


    If Xue Qing were here, she would admire Zhou.


    Because Chou could not change his face. He only had anger on his face, and could not see any nausea.


    Zhou angrily peeled off Tian''s clothes and bedding, and her hands were inevitably contaminated with Huang Yaya''s excrement and urine.


    He looked down at Tian, who was still crying "ah ah", but he didn''t look like he was going to die. Zhou stretched out his hand and wiped the excrement and urine on Tian''s naked body.


    "You old man! Now that you look like this, you''re still hanging with a breath, and you want me to serve you. You think it''s beautiful! " Zhou''s angry voice called, while calling to Tian''s body wipe excrement urine.


    Later, I felt that I couldn''t get rid of my breath. I took Tian''s pants stained with excrement and urine and put them directly into Tian''s mouth.


    "Old immortal, you used to be so poisonous to me. You''ve been fighting with me all day. Now it''s in my hands. I must be better..."


    Zhou''s mouth cried, see Tian''s own wipe a mouth of excrement urine, heart suddenly open up.


    Now that she can treat Tian like this, it seems that she has dissipated many years of accumulated resentment.


    Tian glared at Zhou, as if he was going to stare his eyes out.


    No, it''s not as if Tian''s eyes were really out of his eyes.


    Zhou was scared by Tian.


    "You You old man, are you unconvinced? If you''re not convinced, you can''t turn out the flowers... " Zhou''s bravery calls to Tian''s.


    However, in the end, I was afraid and didn''t want to stay in the room, so I pulled the clothes and bedding stained with excrement and urine and swearing out.


    As for Tian, he was left on the Kang by Zhou.


    Moreover, Tian''s body, but also contaminated with a lot of excrement and urine.


    So that when Xia Ruyan came in to take things, she saw Tian''s appearance and directly went to the yard and vomited.


    **


    when Xueqing and Dabao come home, Yuting and Li Dongmei are cooking dinner in the kitchen.


    Xiaobao is sitting at the table, clever practice writing.


    Now that the family''s life is better, Xueqing is willing to spend money on Xiaobao. Xiaobao''s writing is not like other children in the village. She can only practice with branches on a sand board. Xueqing directly bought a lot of white paper for Xiaobao to write on.


    At this time, Huang is sitting next to Xiaobao, watching Xiaobao write.


    But Huang''s look was a little sad.


    Xueqing keenly noticed that Huang''s expression was wrong, but she didn''t say anything. She just took out two pieces of evidence and said, "Niang, everything has been solved. You don''t have to worry."Snow fine said, handed the writing to Huang Shi.


    "This is..." Huang''s some don''t understand of way.


    "Niang, just look at it." Snow clear crisp voice says.


    Of course, Huang is literate. In the past, he pretended to be illiterate because he had to hide his identity. Now there is no need to pretend to be illiterate any more.


    As a result, Huang took the note and looked down. He saw that his daughter not only put an end to the possibility of Zhou''s being outside, but also took back a loan note.


    Seeing clearly the contents of the IOU, Huang had to admire his daughter.


    Originally, Huang didn''t want the money from their family.


    After all, in Huang''s view, it''s important for people to die. Old Xia and Xia Laixi are all dead. Xia Laicai can''t afford to mourn, and their family can''t just stand by and let old Xia and others stop working, right?


    As for Tian''s illness, Huang also felt that it was natural to pay for it.


    What''s more, Huang''s nature was not to fight and rob. Since he took out the silver, he didn''t want to take back part of it.


    Because she also knew that Xia Laicai had no silver.


    Huang could not do anything to force people to ask for debts.


    However, with such an IOU in his hand, Huang was very happy.


    In any case, Huang did not want to spend money in his own house and let Xia Laicai and his family enjoy themselves.


    What''s more, her daughter earned her own silver, not from the strong wind. Of course, Huang also loves silver.


    Now with this IOU, it''s better to ask for silver in the future. If you don''t want silver for the time being, holding this IOU in your hand can also make Xia Laicai''s family a demon to a large extent.


    Thinking about this, Huang''s face showed a comfortable expression, carefully put the two notes away.

 Chapter 540

    Li Dongmei knew that Xueqing not only took the note back, but also took back an IOU. She couldn''t help feeling excited.


    "Xueqing, I really admire you!" Li Dongmei said, hoping to hold Xueqing and kiss her.


    Snow fine see Li Dongmei''s appearance, hurriedly hide behind Dabao.


    "Sister in law, if you want to kiss me, let my brother take my place." Xue Qing blinked and said with a smile.


    Li Dongmei''s face turned red, but she couldn''t suppress her excitement, so her eyes brightened and she lost the reserve that her new daughter-in-law should have.


    "Ha ha Is our second aunt''s face particularly ugly? She didn''t expect that stealing chicken can''t erode rice. Her family has more than 20 taels of silver in debt. Ha ha What a retribution See if she dares to provoke our family again? " Li Dongmei said, almost roaring up to the sky.


    Snow fine corner of mouth smoked to smoke, feel oneself this elder sister-in-law temperament seem to more and more straightforward.


    However, it''s right to think about it carefully. In the past, because Li Dongmei was the only child in her family, she shouldered the responsibility of recruiting her son-in-law and establishing herself in the family. In addition, Liu''s constant sighing because she had no son suppressed some of Li Dongmei''s true temperament.


    Now it''s different. The burden on Li Dongmei for many years is gone. Of course, Li Dongmei is more and more unrestrained.


    What''s more, looking at his brother''s eyes at Li Dongmei, we can see how sweet these two people are.


    A woman with a man''s pet can speak freely.


    Snow fine in the mind is thinking, Li Dongmei is suddenly said a let snow fine cry smile words.


    "Well! In the future, if our second aunt dares to come to our house to be a demon again, we will close the door directly - "


    Li Dongmei talks about this and aims at Xueqing.


    Xue Qing has a bad intuition


    Sure enough, Li Dongmei came up with a few words -


    "let snow shine!"


    When Li Dongmei finished, she laughed.


    In other words, Li Dongmei changed it by herself when she told them the joke of "close the door and let the dog go".


    Xueqing didn''t use this kind of modern words to tease Li Dongmei and others. Unexpectedly, she was teased by Li Dongmei today.


    "Brother, you take care of my sister-in-law!" Snow fine can''t cry and smile of say.


    Dabao touched his head with a smile. How could he be willing to talk about his daughter-in-law?


    Seeing his daughter-in-law and sister getting along happily, he was only happy.


    However, my sister''s words can not be ignored.


    So, looking at Li Dongmei, eyes pulse of said: "you are a sister-in-law, let the younger sister point."


    Li Dongmei was so affectionate by Dabao that she suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Snow fine intentionally cold hum a, say: "elder brother, you say this words of a little deterrent all have no, you also too partial sister-in-law, clearly sister-in-law bullied me, you also don''t take out rules to teach her, really married daughter-in-law forget sister-in-law."


    As soon as Dabao heard Xueqing''s words, he was in a hurry.


    Although he is not stupid now, he is still straightforward.


    He thought Xueqing was really angry, and quickly said: "second sister, don''t be angry, brother will compensate for your sister-in-law..."


    Li Dongmei didn''t believe Xueqing''s words. She knew that Xueqing was intentional, but when she saw that Dabao believed it, she couldn''t help but take a look at Xueqing.


    Snow fine to Li Dongmei secretly wink eyes, a face proud appearance.


    Yu Ting sees the interaction between Xue Qing and Li Dongmei. She smiles and doesn''t stop them. She lets them laugh.


    Now there is more and more laughter at home, and of course she is happy.


    However, the rain Ting looked at the Kang Huang''s one eye, eyes dark.


    She knew that after her grandfather left, her mother''s mood was not good. Xueqing and Li Dongmei deliberately laughed to make her mother happy.


    I have to say that Huang''s depression, in addition to Dabao and Xiaobao, even Li Dongmei also found out.


    Although Li Dongmei is usually careless, she feels the emotional changes of her mother-in-law.


    I know that Huang is sad because of the departure of old General Huang, so I deliberately joke with Xueqing to make Huang happy.


    In her heart, Huang has long been treated as her mother-in-law, rather than as her mother-in-law separated by a layer of thoughts.


    This box, Li Dongmei know oneself and snow fine fight, certainly have no chance of winning, so frankly said: "sister-in-law to sister-in-law compensation is not, also ask sister-in-law to forgive."


    Li Dongmei said, but she couldn''t hide her smile.


    Finish saying, return decent to snow fine blessing a blessing.


    "Well, don''t deliberately bully your brother and your sister-in-law!" Huang Shi stares at snow fine one eye, itch angry way.


    "Look, look, even my mother is leaning towards my sister-in-law. Alas, if I marry my daughter-in-law, I forget to kiss my daughter." Xue Qing sighs deliberately.Snow fine such a say, Huang''s face also stretch not to live, not from of also smile.


    Xiaobao saw that her second sister was sad and said, "second sister, I didn''t forget you. I''m helping you."


    Snow fine a listen to, see to own lips red teeth white younger brother, in the heart happy ironing, can''t help but bow in small treasure''s small face "Baji" kiss.


    Xiaobao is a child of six or seven years old. Xueqing''s heart age is in her twenties, so it''s normal for her to express her love by kissing Xiaobao.


    But she didn''t expect that Xiaobao, covering her face and looking shocked, said in a loud voice, "second sister, as the master said, men and women are not compatible."


    Xueqing, "..."


    A few black lines slipped down his forehead.


    Which damned master taught his lovely little brother to be a little pedantic?


    Xueqing absolutely does not admit that the master is a prince.


    Well, it should be the old man now. Xueqing tells herself this in her heart.


    Li Dongmei saw Xueqing eat shriveled, low smile.


    Xueqing stares at Li Dongmei. Li Dongmei quickly suppresses her smile, rubs Xiaobao''s head, and says, "how old are you? Do you still give and take? Besides, Xueqing is your second sister. It''s a blood relationship, not a relationship between men and women. "


    Xiao Bao blinked his big eyes and looked puzzled.


    However, he felt that what his sister-in-law said was reasonable.


    Moreover, he also likes to let his second sister kiss him.


    So, Xiaobao decided decisively that he would let the second sister kiss him again.


    Xue Qing also agrees with Li Dongmei''s words.


    After talking and laughing for a while, Yuting looks at Xueqing and hesitates and asks, "qinger, like Yan and Pengfei Do you really want to go to Qian''s? "


    As soon as Yu Ting''s voice fell, the cheerful atmosphere in the room stagnated.


    In addition to Xiaobao, the look of the family changed slightly.


    Snow fine light way: "should be, their elder sister and younger brother can''t eat bitter, two uncles and two aunts certainly won''t treat them kindly, certainly will go to the high place."

 Chapter 541

    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Yu Ting looks worried and says, "but Will the Qian family really treat them well? "


    Huang sighed and shook his head. "I''m afraid your second uncle and your second aunt want to support two people, but they may not live a good life when they go to Qian''s house."


    It is true that the death knot of Yuan''s killing Qian yue''e is well known to everyone. Anyone who is not a fool will doubt Qian''s motive.


    Huang said, suddenly said a let snow fine speechless words.


    "How about Bring their brothers and sisters to our house? " Huang asked like to see to snow fine.


    Snow fine in the heart "clap Deng" for a while, want to go to her second uncle''s house, fortunately did not let her mother follow.


    Otherwise, if Xia Ruyan in front of so many people, put on a pathetic face to beg her mother, she will certainly agree to raise Xia Ruyan sister and brother.


    It''s not easy for me to speak against her mother''s decision in front of all the elders.


    In that case, there will be two more disasters in the family.


    However, at this time, without waiting for Xueqing to dissuade Huang, Dabao said: "Niang, those two children are not good. They keep saying that the second younger sister is not a good person. For example, Yanna also said that she would like her to die. I have already said it in front of several grandfathers, and I don''t recognize many of them in the future."


    Dabao said, thinking of what Xia Pengfei said, how Xia Ruyan once cursed Xueqing, his face could not help showing anger.


    "I knew that those two children were not pitiable!" Li Dongmei said angrily, "that Xia Ruyan has always looked like a superior person since she was a child. It seems that her father is a scholar and she is a lady of a family. She always looks at people with her nostrils. And that Xia Pengfei, who was spoiled at a young age, looks like a bully. In those years, I met her bullying Xiaobao several times."


    Li Dongmei said a lot of crosstalk, and successfully reminded everyone of what Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei used to look like.


    At the same time, Dabao and Li Dongmei''s words completely dispelled Huang''s idea of adopting the two children.


    What''s more, even Dabao is so angry that he doesn''t recognize Xia Ruyan. It can be seen that the two children are really not so good at heart.


    "I''m not thinking about it." Huang sighed and said, "after that, we''ll just stay away from the two children."


    "We can be far away from them, but I''m afraid my sister can''t avoid them." Snow fine some worry of see to rain ting.


    Yuting is gentle and gentle, and she is kind-hearted. Later, she will marry in the county. If Xia Ruyan wants to get close to Yuting, she will not be able to cope with it.


    Rain Ting listen to snow fine words, know what snow fine refers to, think of her future will marry Zhang Mingyuan, the face can''t help a little red.


    "Now that I know what their brothers and sisters are, I will guard them and not be too close to them." Although Yu Ting is ashamed, she still expresses her opinion in a low voice.


    "That''s good." Xue Qing nodded.


    I hope my elder sister will not be cheated by Xia Ruyan.


    Snow fine finish saying, keen discovery, her mother''s eyebrow, once again caught a trace of anxiety.


    In Xueqing''s eyes, a trace of doubt flashed.


    After a while of chatting, Huang sent Li Dongmei and Dabao to have a rest.


    Dabao and Li Dongmei just got married. It was just when they were hot. Huang''s mother-in-law certainly wanted the couple to spend more time together in the evening, but she was anxious to hold her grandson.


    Snow fine sisters and Huang said a few words, also went back to his room.


    Now there are more rooms at home. Xueqing and Yuting also have their own rooms.


    But Xiaobao is still young. He lives in the same room with Huang for the time being.


    In fact, Yuting wants to sleep in the same room with Xueqing. After all, she hasn''t had her own room since she was a child and is used to it.


    But Xueqing couldn''t. She preferred to have her own room.


    Because she really doesn''t want to go to the space every day to exercise, or stir up something, until other people sleep.


    After Xueqing returned to her room, she sat on the bed and remembered that when she came out just now, her mother looked at her with some expression of desire to talk and stop, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Originally snow fine thought her mother is because her grandfather suddenly left, in the heart worried not to give up, so also some stuffy.


    But now it seems that''s not all.


    After thinking about it, Xueqing jumps out of bed and goes to Huang''s room.


    Huang Shi is preparing to sleep, see snow fine come in, ask a way: "how?"


    "Mother, should I ask you what''s the matter?" "What else can''t you and your daughter say with a smile


    Xueqing finished and looked at Xiaobao. Xiaobao had already fallen asleep on the Kang.


    And the little blush, let a person like.


    Well, my little brother is a real little Zhengtai.


    No wonder there are always people who come to their home and want to make a baby kiss their daughter and Xiao Bao.She''s so cute. She''s not a cute little brother.


    Xueqing looks at Xiaobao''s sleeping face, and she is very sad.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang knew that her daughter was aware of it, so she sighed and hesitated. Finally, she said, "I''m thinking about your sister''s marriage."


    Huang''s now also has formed a habit, what''s the matter at home, love and snow fine girl said, let daughter to make an idea.


    It''s like this girl is the backbone of her.


    Everything as long as the girl appeared, there is no perfect solution.


    The reason why Huang hesitates about this today is that she doesn''t talk to Xueqing directly. It''s because Xueqing is a little girl''s family after all. When she wants to talk about Yuting''s marriage, she doesn''t know whether she should let a daughter who hasn''t been engaged, no, has been engaged, and has retired to make up her mind.


    "What happened to my sister''s marriage?" Xueqing listened to Huang''s words, looked away from Xiaobao''s face, looked at Huang, and asked.


    Huang see snow fine puzzled expression, know snow fine after all young, should not consider so much.


    So he explained: "your father has passed away. It''s reasonable that your elder sister should keep filial piety for your father for a year before she can get married. However, your body doesn''t know when..."


    Huang said here, shaking his head, his face sad.


    Snow fine but already listen to understand.


    Huang''s meaning is that Yu Ting should not only keep filial piety for one year, but also continue to keep filial piety for Tian in case of Tian''s death in this year, so the marriage period will continue to be postponed.


    Originally, because Zhang Mingyuan had only one person in office, Yu Ting was at the age of marriage. Huang thought that he would marry Yu Ting just waiting for Zhang Mingyuan to bring it up.


    Anyway, now Dabao''s brother has been married. Yuting can get married at any time.

 Chapter 542

    In fact, Zhang Mingyuan''s head has already revealed that he wants to marry Yu Ting by the end of this year at the latest.


    Originally, Huang agreed with this.


    But now that old Xia is dead, Dabao has married his daughter-in-law. Yu Ting''s marriage will be delayed.


    At this time, snow fine heard Huang''s words, can''t help but think of the Dragon flame had said.


    When the old man of early Xia died, he went to long Lieyan to talk about Xia laiwang''s identity. He wanted to coerce long Lieyan into marrying Xia Yufen, but long Lieyan only made him dumb, but he didn''t want him.


    Snow fine once very doubtfully asked dragon flame, why left Xia old man a life?


    Dragon flame said, are in order not to delay snow fine brother and sister get married.


    Because old Xia is dead, Xueqing''s family should be filial.


    Snow fine now want to come, dragon flame said at that time is really very correct.


    However, it''s a pity that in the end, old Xia still affects Yu Ting''s marriage.


    As for Tian Shi, if she died when Yu Ting was about to leave the filial period, she would be against their family even if she died.


    Think of here, snow fine tone simply said: "Niang, then let my elder sister get married in hot filial piety."


    This kind of happy event can be held either after the end of filial piety or within a hundred days of filial piety.


    Since Yu Ting''s marriage is not easy to delay, it''s simply in the hot filial piety.


    Huang''s heart moved when he heard Xueqing''s words, but he said: "but Is it too soon? I''m not ready for anything yet... "


    "Niang, if you''re in a hurry, it''s better than if my brother-in-law was in the county town by himself, and someone accidentally drilled a hole and stuffed several people into the room." Xueqing said frankly.


    Huang''s worry, snow fine how can know? So I ordered it directly.


    Huang heard Xue Qing say so, know daughter smart, also do not hide, directly said: "you don''t know the rules of the rich family, the rich family often in the son''s house before a wife, put a few room girl."


    As Huang said this, he seemed to think of the usual rules of those wealthy families in the capital, and his expression was a little dim.


    Immediately, he continued: "your brother-in-law''s family is scholarly and has a high reputation. But if your sister can''t marry to take care of your brother-in-law because of your father''s milk, it''s not impossible for your brother-in-law''s parents to give your brother-in-law a room first if they don''t trust his food and daily life."


    Huang said with a worried face: "what''s more, there should be a lot of people in the county who want to curry favor with your brother-in-law. I''m afraid there are a lot of people who send beauties to the county magistrate. It''s just in case someone uses inferior means to exploit the loopholes, just like your aunt..."


    Huang''s use of Xia Yufen to give dragon flame medicine things, for example.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Xueqing thinks of the custom that men are superior to women, that men have three wives and four concubines, and the idea that they must be responsible when they have skin relatives. She is also speechless.


    I have to say that her mother''s worries are justified, not groundless.


    If it is really rain ting to drag on one or two years to marry in the past, baobuqi, what will happen in the middle.


    In fact, Xueqing didn''t know, and Huang didn''t say.


    That is, for Zhang Mingyuan and Yu Ting''s marriage, Huang has been very worried.


    I can''t help it. At the beginning, it was Zhang Mingyuan himself who brought it up. He didn''t tell his parents in advance, and he didn''t mean to fight for his parents. It can be said that he did it first and then.


    In this regard, Huang has been worried about Zhang Mingyuan''s parents'' attitude towards the marriage.


    If Zhang Mingyuan''s parents are not satisfied with the marriage, and Yu Ting can''t marry because she wants to be filial, Huang worries that Zhang Mingyuan''s parents will be even more dissatisfied.


    If Yu Ting''s mother-in-law has a grudge against Yu Ting, it''s hard for her to get married.


    Of course, Huang didn''t worry that Zhang Jia would repent of his marriage. After all, Zhang Jia is a scholar of all ages, and he is the one who obeys the rules and regulations most.


    But if Zhang''s side to Zhang Mingyuan plug people, then no one can say anything.


    Can''t your daughter get married to take care of her son, and don''t you allow her to arrange for her son?


    The rest is easy to say. If Zhang Mingyuan''s parents really sent concubines or roommates to Zhang Mingyuan, it''s hard to say.


    Xueqing heard that Huang said so much, and knew that Huang was also inclined to let Yuting marry ahead of time. She simply said, "Niang, I''ll go to the county in a few days and go directly to my brother-in-law to tell him the situation. I think my brother-in-law is willing to marry my sister ahead of time."


    "You say Don''t you mean to look down on your sister? " Huang hesitated and said, "it''s like your sister is in a hurry to get married..."


    "Niang, my sister is not in a hurry to get married. We are in a hurry to get my sister married and look after my brother-in-law." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Her mother is really worried about here and there.Clearly afraid that his very satisfied son-in-law was robbed, but also worried about the face.


    Huang Shi listened to the words of snow fine, angry her one eye, but also didn''t refute.


    Because, snow fine really is to say her mind.


    **


    facts have proved that Huang''s concerns are superfluous.


    Because Zhang Mingyuan wants to marry Yu Ting as soon as possible.


    Before Xueqing went to the county to talk to Zhang Mingyuan about it, Zhang Mingyuan came to Qingshan village.


    As soon as Xueqing saw the festival, Zhang Mingyuan came, and he had a guess in his heart.


    Sure enough, after entering the door, Zhang Mingyuan gave a deep gift to Huang Shi and said respectfully, "mother in law, my son-in-law has an invitation. Please ask mother-in-law to agree."


    Huang is very satisfied with Zhang Mingyuan''s son-in-law.


    To tell you the truth, although dragon flame is king, in terms of mother-in-law''s satisfaction, dragon flame is not as good as Zhang Mingyuan.


    Therefore, Huang listened to Zhang Mingyuan''s words and quickly asked him to talk about something.


    "Mother in law, my son-in-law thought Want to take advantage of the big girl is still hot filial piety Let''s get married. " Zhang Mingyuan''s face was a little red, and his speech was a little stuttered.


    After all, Zhang Mingyuan is thin skinned. He knows how much he wants to marry his daughter-in-law when he comes to propose marriage like this.


    But he also knows about Xia''s family. If he doesn''t take advantage of Yu Ting''s marriage, he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    He had been married late, and now his fiancee was so kind to him that he just wanted to marry someone at once.


    So, after thinking about it, Zhang Mingyuan couldn''t help coming.


    After listening to Zhang Mingyuan''s words, Huang''s eyes were almost smiling. The more he looked at his son-in-law, the more pleasing he was.


    This son-in-law is so good!

 Chapter 543

    When Zhang Mingyuan comes, Yuting hides in another room.


    Snow fine but don''t need to avoid, so after listening to Zhang Mingyuan''s words, directly to find rain ting.


    "Congratulations, sister." Snow fine to rain Ting smile way: "brother-in-law can''t wait to marry sister home."


    The rain Ting listened to the words of snow fine, the facial expression pour is some doubts.


    Immediately, as if to understand over, his face immediately rose red.


    Xueqing looks at her elder sister Mingyan and sighs that Zhang Mingyuan is very lucky.


    The date of Yu Ting''s marriage was soon agreed.


    Although Huang was reluctant to give up his daughter''s marriage in such a hurry, for the sake of her daughter''s future and for the sake of her son-in-law''s not being robbed, Huang was more than happy.


    So, Xueqing family completely busy.


    At the beginning, when Zhang Mingyuan was hired, he gave sixteen betrothal gifts.


    The richness of the betrothal gifts is the envy of everyone.


    The blind people, especially the one who ate the red gourd.


    Huang was very glorious when he received the dowry. Now he is worried about preparing the dowry for Yu Ting.


    No way, compared with the dowry sent by Zhang Mingyuan, now that Yuting is married, Huang''s dowry for Yuting can''t be too shabby.


    In the past, their family was too poor to have money, but now


    Now the money is still not much, because the shops in the town and the county have not been open for a long time, and the money they earn is very limited.


    Of course, Xueqing has silver in her hand, but it''s all given to her by the Dragon flame. It''s all in the space.


    Xueqing didn''t intend to use the money.


    Is not reluctant to give rain ting with those silver dowry, but snow fine also don''t use.


    Don''t know why, after dragon flame leaves this time, snow fine in the heart always uneasy.


    In other words, it''s not the first time that dragon flame left, but several times before, Xueqing was very calm.


    Only this time, Xueqing always felt that something would happen.


    Snow fine strong from pressure heart uneasy feeling, listen to Huang''s nagging calculation to rain Ting buy what dowry.


    "When your brother-in-law sent us the dowry, we didn''t leave it at home. We took it all to your sister Then, our family put together 16 more lifts, which is equivalent to 32 lifts. 32 lifts are also rich in ordinary big families... " Huang said with fingers.


    Huang is afraid that Yu Ting will be seen by her husband''s family in the future because of her dowry.


    Snow fine listened to Huang''s words, nodded, to pour is very approve of to this.


    However, it was a pity that her sister married early.


    If in a few more years, not to mention the fact that our family is preparing to raise 16, even if it is preparing to raise 160, it will be easy.


    Now their own preserves shop and powder shop, are profitable model.


    Especially the powder shop, it''s a huge profit.


    The price of a bottle of jingyanlu has risen to two hundred taels of silver.


    In this way, the supply still exceeds the demand.


    There''s no way. This jingyanlu is almost completely made up of water drops in her space. She doesn''t have so many water drops, so of course she can''t make so many jingyanlu.


    Of course, the dividends of the barbecue business are becoming more and more considerable.


    Yin Yichen expanded the barbecue business to every branch of Juxiang building, so the profits were rolling in.


    Although every business is very profitable, but after all, the time is short, and Xueqing is committed to opening a new shop and expanding the scale of sales, so now she doesn''t have much money on hand.


    Xueqing and Huang calculate the money at home and discuss what to buy for Yuting.


    They are planning to use the money at home, all out to rain Ting buy dowry.


    We must, to the greatest extent, buy Yuting''s dowry more richly.


    Rain Ting know, immediately opposed to like said: "mother, our family''s day just improved, I don''t want any dowry, and the original Zhangjia sent those betrothal gifts, I can''t all take back, otherwise, really should my milk at the beginning of every day scold me that sentence."


    "Elder sister, you listen to our milk fart, she said you are a loser, you are a loser? Don''t you see that she didn''t dare to scold you any more, and still desperately wanted to flatter you? " Xueqing said directly: "however, she has no chance in her life."


    It is true that when Tian scolded Yu Ting and Xue Qing at the beginning, it was the word "money losing goods" that kept his mouth shut.


    Huang Shi hears that Xueqing''s words are so vulgar. He can''t help staring at Xueqing, but he doesn''t object to the meaning of Xueqing''s words.


    "You are my mother''s daughter. We don''t have the ability to support you now, but I can''t hurt you either." Huang said irrefutably: "even your brother and sister-in-law don''t dare to have an opinion."


    "Niang, I don''t mean that my brother and sister-in-law will have opinions. I just think that as a girl who is going to get married, I can''t wait on my mother at any time. I have to spend money at home to buy me a dowry..." Rain Ting said, eyes can not help red.Then, with tears in his eyes, he continued: "how many girls in our village will take dowry when they get married? Moreover, most of the betrothal gifts given by the man are left by his mother''s family. "


    Yu Ting said here, after a pause, she said: "when other people''s daughters get married, most of them will exchange several liang of silver for their mother''s family, but I have to pay for the silver at home. How can I get the dowry from my family


    In Yu Ting''s view, other people''s daughter, just married to an ordinary farmer''s family, can give her mother''s family a few liang of silver, she is good, married to a rich family, but the result is to empty the bottom of the family to buy her a dowry, if this goes out, isn''t it a joke?


    Xueqing was surprised by Yuting''s words. She didn''t expect that her elder sister would think so.


    However, this also shows from the side that Yuting is really a good child of Gu Niang''s family.


    If the life of my family has been bad, my eldest sister will pour things to her mother''s house from time to time after she gets married.


    In this way, my brother-in-law should be glad that his mother-in-law''s life will be better and better, and there is no need for his daughter-in-law to move things to his mother''s home.


    "Sister, you can''t look down on yourself. What''s the matter with your daughter? Can''t a girl have a dowry? A joke Snow fine crisp voice said: "daughter not only to have a dowry, but also share shares in the family!"


    Snow fine a say "share" two words, even Huang Shi all froze.


    Xueqing continued with a smile: "I''ve decided to give my sister a dowry for some shares in our shop."


    The rain Ting listened to the words of snow fine, not from of ate a surprised.


    "Qing''er, how can this be done?" Yu Ting exclaimed.


    She is so embarrassed that she even gives her money to buy her dowry. How can she take the shares in vain?


    Huang''s listened to the words of snow fine, in the heart tiny move, pour is have no objection.


    In other words, all the shops in Xueqing''s family are actually in Xueqing''s name.


    Both the workshop and the shop were run by Xueqing.


    everything is snow clear has the final say.


    However, no one has ever thought about the issue of shares.


    Huang didn''t think about it. She just thought that when Xueqing got married, she would take Xueqing as a dowry and let Xueqing take care of her shop.


    Otherwise, if Xueqing doesn''t take care of it, no one else will.


    Moreover, in love and reason, Huang feels that these are all the efforts of Xueqing and should be given to Xueqing.


    However, now Qing Huang heard snow Qing said to take out a part of the shares, to rain Ting when dowry, Huang moved.


    In her opinion, the younger daughter is not a loser because of her great ability, but the older daughter is different. The older daughter is gentle and has no strong support from her mother''s family. What if she is bullied in her mother-in-law''s family in the future?


    Huang thinks that if Yu Ting really has shares in her hand and can get bonus silver every year, she will be much tougher in front of her mother-in-law''s family.


    After thinking about this, Huang immediately said, "your sister is right. If you have shares in your hand as dowry, you will have income every year, and you will have a lot of money."


    "More than abundance?" Snow fine head a high, proud of say: "elder sister, you in the future wait for count silver to count soft hand, at that time if you see who is not pleasing to the eye, if the mother-in-law who dares to bully you, you directly take silver to pat to death him!"


    Snow fine said words, thick bandit breath, completely leaked out.

 Chapter 544

    Rain Ting listen to the words of snow fine, can''t laugh or cry, but the heart is a soft mess.


    She knew that her sister was always good to her, but she didn''t expect that her sister should think so much about her.


    "Qing''er, you make your sister feel ashamed. She has done nothing for you, but you have done so much for her." Rain Ting pulled snow fine hand, grateful said.


    "Sister, who said you didn''t do anything for me?" Xueqing retorted: "I remember that many times when our milk was going to beat me, you stood in front of me and beat me for me."


    In fact, snow fine where remember, her head just vaguely have some fuzzy impression.


    In my impression, Tian shouts and scolds, holding a firestick to chase xiaoxueqing. Yuting rushes up to block Xueqing''s front, and then the firestick falls heavily on Yuting''s back


    Snow fine mentioned before, rain ting and Huang Shi are silent.


    Because it''s like having a nightmare to think about that now.


    The nightmares were filled with Tian''s screams and insults, as well as broomsticks and sticks.


    However, thinking of Tian, who once had the supreme authority in the Xia family, now he can''t speak and can''t move, his memory of the past will soon be a little blurred.


    After a moment''s silence, Huang said, "let''s talk to your brother and sister-in-law about this."


    Originally, all the shops in the house were given to Xueqing. No one said anything, and Huang didn''t think much about it.


    Now Xueqing put forward the issue of shares, Huang thought more.


    Although Huang hurt his daughter, he always hurt Dabao and Xiaobao a little more.


    Even though Huang is not very patriarchal, Dabao used to be silly, but he was very fond of Huang and his younger brothers and sisters, which made Huang feel sweet and heartbroken.


    Xiaobao is the youngest and an old son. Huang''s heart is more loving.


    In this way, Huang thought that her two daughters married well, and her son should have some property.


    Xueqing listened to Huang''s words and said: "Niang, you can rest assured that the shares are not only given to my sister, but not to my brother and Xiaobao. This shop belongs to our family. Of course, everyone has a share."


    Huang Shi to snow fine so say, know daughter intelligent, is sure to see his own meaning.


    So, some uncomfortable said: "Niang is not partial to your brother and your brother, Niang believe you will not treat them badly, Niang just want to speak clearly in front of your brother and sister-in-law."


    After all, it''s about shares, and it''s about giving shares to Yuting as a dowry. Of course, it''s better for the family to say that.


    However, when Dabao and Li Dongmei are called, Xueqing says that she wants to give Yuting shares a dowry. Dabao and Li Dongmei agree with each other.


    Even Li Dongmei finally said: "Xueqing, you are the one who runs all the shops at home. In the future, I will give you dowry. So you can give the shares to whoever you want. You don''t have to tell us at all. Anyway, I know you won''t lose us. Even if you just work for us, our family will live a comfortable life "Yes."


    Li Dongmei said with confidence.


    She is absolutely satisfied with her mother-in-law''s life.


    What''s more, since Xueqing arranged Li Tiezhu and his wife to go to the town to take care of the preserved fruit shop, not only Li Tiezhu''s decadent appearance, but also Liu''s face looked much more comfortable.


    After Li Dongmei saw the change of her parents, she was very grateful to Xueqing.


    "Who says I won''t treat you badly?" Xueqing listened to Li Dongmei''s words and said deliberately: "don''t look at me giving my sister shares as dowry, but I don''t have your share, because..."


    Snow fine said here, eyes aimed at Li Dongmei''s stomach, and stretched out his hand in Li Dongmei''s stomach touched.


    Then, he continued with a smile: "because I want to keep it for my little nephew. If you want shares, please give me a little nephew and come out."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Li Dongmei''s face turned red, but her face was full of vitality.


    In addition, he took a sneak look at Dabao.


    Snow fine see Li Dongmei''s expression, know Li Dongmei should be full of confidence to have a son.


    I can''t help but think that Xueqing has some dirty thoughts in her heart -


    it seems that her brother is in bed It should make Li Dongmei''s sister-in-law very satisfied.


    Snow fine with vigorous and resolute way, decided to rain Ting shares dowry things.


    As for other things to buy, Xueqing and Huang do their best to buy for Yuting.


    Yu Ting didn''t expect that, in the end, she didn''t give up the idea that Huang Shi and Xue Qing would spend money on her dowry. On the contrary, she had more shares in the shop for dowry, which made Yu Ting feel grateful and warm.


    Xueqing''s family is busy about buying dowry for Yuting. Yuting stays in the house and starts to embroider wedding clothes all day.


    Of course, the people who come to the Xia family to celebrate their happiness are also continuous.Of course, there is no lack of money.


    Qian Yuee''s eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law came to the Qian family this time.


    They not only came to the ceremony, but also picked up Xia Ruyan and Xia Pengfei by the way.


    For going to Qian''s home, Xia Pengfei is in high spirits, and Xia Ruyan looks happy on the surface.


    At least, Xia Ruyan is very happy in front of Qian Yuee''s two sisters-in-law.


    **


    the days are very busy and happy. A few days before Yuting got married, Zhang Mingyuan''s mother came to Xueqing''s home.


    Huang was very happy when his mother-in-law came. He quickly took out the fruits and melons and other warm hospitality.


    Mrs. Zhang is in her forties. She is wearing brocade and long buttresses of lake blue embroidered with broken branches and plum blossoms, a double butterfly hairpin inlaid with red gold and sapphire on her head, a string of pearl necklaces on her chest, and a pair of emerald green bracelets on her wrist.


    The whole body dress is noble and elegant, and the whole person also exudes a sense of nobility.


    Xueqing''s eyes flashed, and she felt that Mrs. Zhang''s dress and temperament were really in line with her own setting for a scholarly family.


    What''s more, the manner and tone of Mrs. Zhang''s speech should not be tricky.


    At least it should not be a person who is sweet and bitter.


    This makes Xueqing feel at ease with her eldest sister''s marriage.


    Mrs. Zhang is here. Of course, Huang wants her eldest daughter to come and see her.


    To put it bluntly, Mrs. Zhang should also come to see her daughter-in-law.


    Fortunately, these days Huang also taught Yu Ting the rules and etiquette of many wealthy families. Although Yu Ting was nervous when she met her future mother-in-law, she didn''t miss anything.


    Mrs. Zhang carefully looks at Yu Ting''s appearance. In her seemingly gentle eyes, there is an imperceptible alienation.


    "Come here and let me have a look. There will be a family in the future. Don''t be so restrained." A smile appeared on Mrs. Zhang''s face, and she took Yuting''s hand affectionately.

 Chapter 545

    Mrs. Zhang took Yuting by the hand with a kind smile on her face.


    Although Yu Ting is nervous and shy in her heart, she is still clever and allows Mrs. Zhang to look at her.


    Today, Yu Ting is wearing a goose yellow silk cross necked jacket with a few orchids embroidered on the skirt and cuffs, and a pink blue pleated skirt with a few flying butterflies embroidered on the hem of the skirt.


    A head of black hair, loose in a pony bun, simply inserted a silver hairpin.


    Small earlobe, wearing a pair of silver inlaid with Sapphire Earrings.


    Although Yu Ting''s dress is simple and elegant, she is naturally gentle and virtuous. With willow eyebrows like Dai, autumn pupils like water, Qiong nose beautiful, water lips bright red, she is more elegant to the extreme and beautiful to the extreme.


    Mrs. Zhang''s eyes, quickly across a touch of amazing color.


    She did not expect that her daughter-in-law should be so exquisite.


    It''s beyond her expectation that a country girl can be so outstanding.


    "Well, it really looks good." Mrs. Zhang said with a smile.


    But if you look carefully, the smile did not reach the bottom of your eyes.


    The air of alienation in her body did not dissipate.


    After listening to Mrs. Zhang''s words, Yu Ting looks more and more beautiful.


    Huang''s satisfied with a look at his outstanding appearance of the eldest daughter, politely said to Mrs. Zhang: "madam, the child is just a little more neat."


    Although Huang said so, he was proud of his daughter''s appearance.


    Xueqing listened to Mrs. Zhang''s words, but she frowned slightly and her eyes flashed.


    However, nothing was said.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Huang and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be modest. In the future, Yuting will be our daughter-in-law. I say she looks good, but she looks good."


    Huang heard Mrs. Zhang say so, can''t help laughing.


    If Yu Ting can get her mother-in-law''s love, Huang is certainly happy.


    Yu Ting was said by Mrs. Zhang, more and more embarrassed.


    Mrs. Zhang took Yuting''s hand, but she didn''t let it go. She liked Yuting very much.


    "Although you are in the hot filial piety, you are also the one who will get married soon. How can you dress so plain?"


    With that, Mrs. Zhang looked back at a maid in purple behind her.


    The maid in purple immediately handed over the brocade box she had been holding in her hand.


    Mrs. Zhang took over the box and opened it, revealing a set of red gold inlaid with ruby.


    Red gold and Ruby reflect each other''s brilliance, which makes people feel noble.


    Mrs. Zhang picked up one of the hairpins and put it on Yuting''s bun. She said, "put on this headdress in the future. Although our family has always lived a simple life, you are going to get married after all. It''s better to dress more festively and noble."


    Mrs. Zhang''s words sound kind, but Xueqing always feels that they are harsh.


    However, she preferred to think too much.


    Snow fine slightly pondered, quietly retreated.


    Today, Zhang Mingyuan didn''t come with him because of his official business, but he sent his bookboy safely.


    Xueqing put some preserves on a plate and another plate of melons and fruits. She called Ping''an to the tree in the backyard.


    There are bamboo tables and benches under the big trees.


    Sometimes Xueqing''s family eat here.


    Xueqing put the plate on the table, motioned for Ping''an to sit down, and then said, "brother Ping''an has worked hard all the way. Let''s eat some fruits and preserves to quench our thirst."


    "Second girl, don''t say that. Just call Xiao Ping''an." Ping''an was shocked and bowed to Xueqing, saying, "if you let the young master, no, the seventh Prince know that you call me brother, don''t you pick my skin?"


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, feel peaceful seem to restrain a lot of.


    Originally, Ping''an was a talker. Xueqing felt that he had less words today.


    "Well, I''ll call you safe." Xue Qing''s way of being kind.


    Ping An''s face showed a smile, and then he stood on the edge of the table, reached out and pinched a plum and put it in his mouth.


    "Sit down." Xueqing pointed to the stool.


    "The little one just stands." Ping An''s mouth is full of words.


    Snow fine tiny a pick eyebrow.


    It''s not the first time that Ping''an has come from home. How come today''s rules are so strict?


    "Ping''an, are you just..." Snow fine doubt way.


    "Second girl, do you see that?" Ping''an immediately widened his eyes.


    "You''re so obvious, can''t I see it?" Snow fine curled to curl a mouth, say.


    Ping''an is straightforward and has no leisure at all. Xueqing likes him very much.


    "Hey, hey..." Ping''an touched her head and said with a smile, "second girl, you don''t know, my wife is very strict with the rules. I usually follow the young master. I dare not go to the lady''s side. I''m afraid that my wife will catch me and say I have no rules.""In fact, in front of your wife, you should be a regular appearance, right?" Although Xue Qing uses the interrogative sentence pattern, her tone is quite affirmative.


    Although Ping''an has broken his mouth, he knows that he is a spirited child by looking at his eyes.


    Since I know that Mrs. Zhang pays attention to the rules, I''m sure she won''t be in trouble.


    Otherwise, how can he be Zhang Mingyuan''s bookboy?


    Ping''an listened to Xueqing''s words, and his face immediately showed a proud expression.


    "In front of my wife, I really abide by the rules of the house." Safe and proud way.


    Xue Qingming nodded and said, "sit down quickly. I won''t complain to you. Your wife can''t see it. You don''t have to obey the rules. If you have any rules, you can wait until you are in front of your wife."


    On hearing this, Ping''an sat down on the bamboo stool and said, "thank you Xueqing."


    Xue Qing couldn''t help smiling.


    Snow fine looking at peace took a fruit began to eat, this just asked the business son.


    "This time your wife came from Jiangnan to take care of your young master''s marriage. Who else followed?" Xueqing asked, "is your master here? Are there any relatives of the same clan? "


    Ping''an listened to Xue Qing''s words, shook his head and said, "only our wife brought a few servants here."


    Snow fine in the heart sink, continue to ask a way: "that Did your wife say when to go back? "


    "I secretly inquired about Xiangling elder sister beside my wife. She would go back when the young master became a pro." Ping An answers while eating.


    Snow fine mood relaxed some.


    As long as Mrs. Zhang doesn''t stay, it''s better than anything.


    Rain Ting above no mother-in-law pressure, life will certainly be very comfortable.


    After Yu Ting gives birth to a child in the future, even if there will be friction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, there will be children to ease, it will not be too stiff.

 Chapter 546

    "Peace, are you looking forward to your wife''s return?" Xue Qing said with a smile: "otherwise, why do you secretly inquire about it?"


    Ping''an almost choked after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    However, they did not deny it.


    "I knew that I couldn''t hide anything from the second girl." Peace said with a smile.


    Snow fine a smile, she and peace is a mind, all hope Mrs. Zhang quickly leave.


    No matter what lady Zhang''s temperament is, Xueqing doesn''t want her elder sister to make rules under her mother-in-law''s hand.


    Xueqing and Ping''an say a few more words. Under Xueqing''s intentional guidance, Ping''an soon returns to the mode of talking and begins to tell Xueqing about Zhang''s family.


    Xue Qing listens quietly and tries to judge everyone''s temperament from Ping''an''s words.


    Ping''an is talking vigorously. Li Dongmei stands at the corner of the front yard and waves to Xueqing.


    "Qing''er!"


    Snow fine hurriedly walk past, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    "How did you get out?" Li Dongmei said discontentedly: "Mrs. Zhang has something to do with you."


    "What does she want from me?" Snow fine surprised way.


    Li Dongmei listened to Xueqing''s words, and her face was a little complicated.


    "Say Brother Wenshan asked her to send you a letter. " Li Dongmei said hesitantly.


    Snow fine a listen, some headache.


    Now that Li Wenshan and I don''t know that their engagement has been terminated, they are so careless that they ask someone to take a message to them. This falls into the eyes of Mrs. Zhang, who is very polite. It''s really It''s too easy to be misunderstood.


    A careless, Mrs. Zhang will think that he is a frivolous casual woman.


    How does Mrs. Zhang think it doesn''t matter, but it''s troublesome to affect the image of Yu Ting in Mrs. Zhang''s heart.


    Li Wenshan, a second-class man, is just making trouble for himself. Snow fine heart stomach Fei.


    Despite the headache, Xueqing had to follow Li Dongmei into the house to see Mrs. Zhang.


    "Yes, madam." Snow fine after entering the house, to Mrs. Zhang graceful Yan Ren a gift.


    Xueqing is very frugal today, which is her usual home dress - a light purple fine cotton dress. There is no color on the dress. However, Xueqing''s skin is like jade and her eyes are like stars.


    "She looks like a smart girl." Mrs. Zhang looked at Xueqing quietly and said with a smile.


    Snow fine just appropriate show a little embarrassed smile, don''t say what.


    I said a few words in total, and then I praised my cleverness directly. It can be seen that I have heard all kinds of rumors about myself.


    In this regard, snow fine noncommittal.


    Said: "the servant girl took my son''s face and nodded her praises. Now she said to the child who had a steady future."


    Snow clear eyes flash.


    This is Mrs. Zhang''s introduction to Li Wenshan.


    Xueqing understands that Mrs. Zhang''s actions seem to be common, but in fact they should have profound meaning.


    Xueqing doesn''t know whether Mrs. Zhang knows about the dissolution of her engagement with Li Wenshan. Anyway, Li Wenshan should not know. At the beginning, Li Chunsheng asked Xueqing not to tell Li Wenshan.


    Li Chunsheng plans to hide this matter first. It''s better to hide it until Li Wenshan is no longer obsessed with marrying Xueqing.


    Xueqing has no objection to this.


    Anyway, Li Wenshan has been taken to Jiangnan by her and Li Chunsheng. The mountains are high and the road is long. It''s easy to keep Li Wenshan''s story secret.


    Mrs. Zhang then handed the letter to Xueqing and said, "as soon as he heard that I was coming to Meixian, he immediately asked me to bring two letters and repeatedly said that I would hand them over to you."


    Xueqing naturally took the letter and looked at the words on the envelope. One is for himself, the other is for Li Wenshan''s father.


    "Thank you, madam. Wenshan''s parents will be very happy when they receive the letter from home." Snow fine tone calm say.


    As for how he was, Xueqing didn''t mention it.


    Snow fine finish saying, turn round to give Li Wenshan''s letter to Li Dongmei.


    "Sister in law, send it to brother Wenshan''s house." Snow fine said.


    She will never go to Li Wenshan''s house.


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Li Dongmei took the letter and said.


    Li Wenshan and Li Dongmei are brothers and sisters of the same race. Of course, only Li Dongmei is the most suitable one to send letters to Li Wenshan''s house.


    Although the relationship between Xueqing''s family and Li Wenshan''s family will not become a pattern of old age and death, it would be better not to have any more contacts.


    When Mrs. Zhang saw that Xueqing was not going, she asked Li Dongmei to go. A little doubt flashed in her eyes.


    She really didn''t know that Li Wenshan and Xueqing broke their engagement.


    However, when she came, she heard Li Wenshan say excitedly and shyly that Xueqing was his fiancee.Huang''s face is also complicated at this time.


    Xueqing and Li Wenshan''s relationship, I don''t know whether to put forward to Mrs. Zhang to explain.


    But if she didn''t explain, she was afraid that Mrs. Zhang might misunderstand something, and she would have an opinion on her own family style at that time.


    After all, the story of Xueqing and the seventh Prince is very popular in the whole county.


    Mrs. Zhang only needs to ask a little bit about it.


    Now Li Wenshan asks Mrs. Zhang to send a message to Xueqing. Isn''t it just a smear on Xueqing''s reputation?


    Huang is struggling with contradictions, but Xueqing looks at Mrs. Zhang and says directly, "my wife doesn''t know. Originally, my brother Wenshan and I had an engagement, but Wenshan''s mother disliked our poor family, and our family didn''t like climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix. Later, as soon as the two families discussed it, they released the marriage."


    Xueqing said here, obviously found Mrs. Zhang''s expression a Zheng.


    Xueqing turned her tone and continued: "however, I didn''t tell brother Wenshan about it. I''m afraid it will affect his studies. Wenshan''s father wants to wait until Wenshan''s senior high school to tell him about it."


    When Mrs. Zhang heard this, she was surprised, but there was a light on her face.


    Xueqing didn''t want to tell Mrs. Zhang directly, but later, in order to avoid Mrs. Zhang''s return to Jiangnan, she said something in front of Li Wenshan and explained it.


    At the same time, Huang thought of the problem, Xue Qing also thought of it.


    She may not care about her reputation, but she can''t help thinking about her elder sister.


    Ten thousand can''t because of her reason, let Mrs. Zhang give birth to dissatisfaction to the rain ting.


    Of course, Xueqing also points out Xing''s nature of being poor and loving the rich.


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t stay at Xueqing''s, so she took another seat and left.


    Seeing off Mrs. Zhang, the family was about to enter the house when a young man dressed as a soldier came to Xueqing''s house with a big horse.

 Chapter 547

    "Excuse me Is this the home of General Huang''s daughter? " When the young man saw Huang and others, he immediately asked.


    Huang looked at the young man suspiciously, "yes, I am the daughter of General Huang."


    "Yes, madam." The young man hugged Huang and took out a letter from his arms. He said, "I''m from the border. The general sent me a letter."


    Huang was overjoyed at the news, so he took the letter and invited the young man into the house.


    Yu Ting and Xue Qing are also very happy.


    General Huang has been away for such a long time, but there is no news. The whole family has been worried.


    Of course, it is not only general Huang who has no news, but also long Lieyan.


    When long Lieyan and old General Huang left, they once said that they would go to the capital to invite Xueqing and long Lieyan to marry, but more than two months later, there was no news at all.


    After the young man was invited into the room, Xueqing sister quickly made tea and brought over the melons and fruits that had been served to Mrs. Zhang just now.


    Huang opened old General Huang''s letter and read it.


    The border is far away from here, and communication is inconvenient. Now that someone has sent a letter, of course, they have to write back to let them take it back.


    Soon, Huang finished reading the letter, but his face was unpredictable.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Snow fine doubt of ask a way.


    Huang didn''t speak, just handed the letter to Xueqing.


    Xue Qing lowered her head and finished reading the contents of the letter in a hurry.


    General Huang is worthy of being a soldier. He wrote a letter to make his words concise and comprehensive.


    Only a few words in the letter showed that he didn''t arrive at the capital when he left. On the way, he received the emperor''s imperial edict and went directly to the border. However, he wrote a memorial to long Lieyan and asked him to present it to the emperor.


    The memorial is about the marriage of Xueqing and longlieyan.


    After reading the letter, Xueqing didn''t say anything.


    Huang has asked the young man about General Huang''s condition, such as his health and daily life.


    After hearing this, Huang knew that the old general was in good health, and he was a little relieved.


    However, there is no way to ask about Xue Qing''s marriage that she is worried about.


    On the contrary, Xueqing is more open to see. After Huang wrote back to let the young man take away, Xueqing said to Huang with an indifferent face: "Niang, don''t worry, we''ll do as we please."


    Huang Shi listened to Xue Qing''s words and said anxiously: "how can my mother not worry about it? I haven''t heard from the seventh Prince for such a long time. In case of any change in the middle..."


    "What if something happened? None of these things can be solved by us, and my grandfather is also at the border, so we can''t take care of it at all. " Snow clear light way.


    Rain Ting looked at snow fine, and then looked at Huang, although there is a trace of worry in the eyes, or reluctantly smile, persuading: "mother, the prince''s marriage is not small, even if the grandfather on the wedding fold, the emperor will not so soon agree."


    Huang sighed, "of course, my mother knows that, but for such a long time, the seventh Prince has no news to send. Anyway, he should send someone a letter to report peace, shouldn''t he?"


    "Maybe Seven Wangye has something to delay Yu Ting guessed and said.


    Although, this is a bit unfounded.


    After all, General Huang, who was far away at the border, sent people to send letters.


    Isn''t it a matter of one sentence for a prince to send a letter?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe. " Huang nodded, and he could only comfort himself in this way.


    "Niang, don''t you always disapprove of me being with the seventh prince? If I have nothing to do with him in the future, shouldn''t you be happy? " Snow fine doubt of ask a way.


    Huang Shi angry snow fine one eye, "Niang before don''t approve of time, you have listen to Niang''s words?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    He put out his tongue.


    Of course she didn''t.


    "Now that you and him are in the limelight, if you don''t marry him, who else can you marry?" Huang''s not very angry.


    When it comes to this, Huang is actually very upset.


    On that day, Xueqing came out of the thatched cottage in dragon flame''s clothes. As long as she was not a fool, she knew what must have happened between Xueqing and dragon flame.


    Even if snow fine explained to Huang Shi later, dragon flame actually did not achieve finally, that also can''t stop long you public mouth.


    After hearing Huang''s words, Xueqing simply said, "the daughter will not marry. She will stay at home with her mother all the time. She will make our family''s business bigger and more prosperous. Finally, she will be the richest and most famous in the world. Then I''ll take my mother to travel around the world, eat delicious food and enjoy beautiful scenery... "


    Snow fine said, the facial expression that showed intoxication on the face.


    In fact, she really wanted to live like that.


    All day long, I love mountains and rivers, eat, drink and have fun.


    Ha ha


    It''s very nice to think about it."How can a woman not marry a child?" Huang shouts.


    But the expression on the face is relaxed a lot, the melancholy between eyebrows also subsided.


    "Mother, as long as a woman can support herself, she doesn''t have to marry a man." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    In the heart, but slightly some bitter.


    If before, she would rather be a rich idle person than be bound by a man.


    But now, the heart has been tied, how can it really free and easy up?


    Huang heard Xue Qing say so, shook his head, did not say anything.


    But I thought, anyway, my daughter is still young, let''s go step by step.


    There is no hurry for such things.


    "My letter to you..." Huang thought of Li Wenshan again.


    Huang''s a mention, snow fine this just remember, her hand still has Li Wenshan let Mrs. Zhang bring of letter.


    Also don''t avoid Huang Shi and rain Ting, snow fine directly took out a letter to see.


    The letter is full of Li Wenshan''s yearning for Xueqing, and tells Xueqing not to worry. He will study hard and try to win the exam as soon as possible. Then he marries Xueqing and passes by. The corner of Xueqing''s mouth twitches.


    Why is the child so desperate?


    Besides, what''s her hurry?


    "What''s in the letter?" Huang started to gossip.


    Even in Yu Ting''s eyes, there is a trace of curiosity.


    Snow fine simply handed the letter to Huang Shi directly.


    She felt that although it was a love letter, it was very elegant and there was no explicit words. It was nothing to show her mother.


    I don''t know that Xueqing''s view of explicit words is quite different from Huang''s.


    After reading the letter, Huang''s brow tightened tightly.


    However, Huang thinks that Li Wenshan has treated Xueqing as his daughter-in-law all these years, so it''s natural to write such a letter.


    "Oh, what a pity." Huang shook his head and sighed.


    As for what it''s a pity, it''s not clear.

 Chapter 548

    In the space, Xueqing sits beside the puddle in a daze.


    Yingru Jasper snake wrapped in snow fine wrist, staring like ruby snake eyes, curious looking at snow fine.


    It''s no wonder that a small snake can show its curious appearance. Every time Xueqing enters the space, she is either busy exercising or busy tampering with things.


    It''s the first time to sit in a daze like this.


    Xueqing''s fingers unconsciously caress the snake''s seven inches, and then it becomes a mode of pinching, loosening, pinching and loosening.


    The snake''s body immediately tightened.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t have hairs on its body. Otherwise, you can see that the hairs on its body stand up.


    The snake''s seven inches is the key to the snake''s life. It is the place where it trusts Xueqing and is constantly pinched by Xueqing. It is also instinctive fear.


    As a result, the unbearable snake "stabbed" and ran away.


    Xueqing was awakened by the snake''s action, and then she found that she was unconsciously covered with the shadow of dragon flame.


    Shaking his head, Xueqing looked around.


    Nowadays, the area of visibility in the space has increased a lot. Besides pepper and cumin, there are many flowers planted in it.


    Most of these flowers are wild flowers transplanted from the mountains by Xueqing.


    But wild flowers in the space, soon become different, not only the flowers open a lot, even the fragrance is more rich, than many famous flowers, not bad.


    In other words, Xueqing''s most profitable business now is not the share of barbecue, nor the preserves shop, but all kinds of beauty creams made from these flowers.


    Everyone has a love for beauty, especially women in this era, for their own face, to attract more men, and to be invincible in the backyard fight, they are willing to spend money.


    Xueqing also likes this, so she wants to plant a lot of flowers.


    Now there is no plum on the mountain. The pickling of plum will be over soon. Xueqing thinks that modern greenhouse technology should be used to plant flowers.


    In this era, there is no cold storage, so the pickling of plum must be affected by the season.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to be affected by the season.


    Thinking about the future of planting greenhouses, Xueqing''s eyes fell on the puddle beside her.


    The water drops in the puddle are still only half a bowl.


    This let snow clear incomparable heart plug.


    It''s like clearly guarding a golden mountain, but only digging down a little bit of gold.


    What''s more, this golden mountain must not be known to others. It can only be excavated by itself.


    Xueqing''s eyes, from the shallow water drops in the puddle, fell to a brocade box next to it.


    Pick up the brocade box and open it, revealing the things inside.


    At the top is a jade pendant in the shape of a dragon. At the bottom are some land deeds and house deeds, as well as a stack of silver tickets.


    Of course, the following title deeds and other things are collected by the Dragon flame for Xueqing.


    As for the top Jade Pendant -


    Xue Qing has now concluded that this is the origin of dragon flame.


    That day, the man in black who was seriously injured and was about to see the king of hell was a prince.


    Xueqing takes up the jade pendant and looks at it carefully, but her eyes are gradually blurred, and the little things that she gets along with the Dragon flame are playing back slowly in her mind.


    "Master, are you sure you are a man?"


    "Little girl, is master Ben a man, you..."


    "Master, I''m less than ten years old. I''m a child."


    ¡­¡­


    "Qing''er is Wang''s woman. Qing''er''s business is Wang''s business..."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, all the pictures and sounds turned into a deep gaze -


    "wait for me to come back!"


    Xue Qing closed her eyes.


    Well, she''s waiting, she''s waiting for him to come back!


    Since all this is her own choice, she has to go down on her knees.


    **


    SUN Baozhi''s eyes were full of envy when he watched Xueqing pay the workers.


    Once upon a time, she could get paid.


    But now, she can only look at others with a smile, from the hands of snow fine took the rattling copper money.


    Those copper coins have no chance with her.


    If she wants to start working again, it will be three years later.


    Snow fine hair finished wages, see sun Baozhi standing on the side, want to talk and stop, can''t help but ask: "Baozhi sister-in-law still have things?"


    The envy in sun Baozhi''s eyes, Xue Qing certainly did not ignore.


    But at the beginning, it was Sun Baozhi who put forward to use her wages to offset Xia Laicai''s debts in order to get a good reputation. Now, she can''t blame others.


    "Well, sister Xueqing, the day after tomorrow is the day for sister Yuting to get married. I''m worried..."Sun Baozhi said, showing a hesitant expression.


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, "treasure Zhi sister-in-law has what words can say clearly, need not dodge."


    In sun Baozhi''s heart, he knew that what she had done had hurt the love between her and Xueqing.


    Moreover, in front of Xueqing, she thought that she would lose more than gain.


    Thinking about this, sun Baozhi said: "sister Xueqing, I''ll tell you straight away. I''m afraid our milk will add bad luck to the happy day."


    "Bad luck?" Xue Qing looked at Sun Baozhi quietly and thought, "do you mean Our milk may suddenly die in these days? "


    At last, Xueqing''s eyes became sharp.


    If Tian Shi really died on Yuting''s wedding day, it would be really bad luck.


    Sun Baozhi saw snow fine a guess, also dare not hide.


    "Sister Xueqing, I see that my mother-in-law''s mood is not right these days. She not only scolds our milk secretly, but also says that if our milk dies at this time..."


    Sun Baozhi looked at Xueqing and didn''t say any more.


    But Xueqing already understood what sun Baozhi meant.


    It seems that Zhou wanted to use Tian as a demon.


    "I see." "You go back to the snow," she said


    "Well, as long as sister Xueqing knows." Sun Baozhi happily said: "after all, Yu Ting sister''s marriage is a big happy event, can not tolerate any bad luck."


    Sun Baozhi finished and left happily.


    She has sold the favor to Xueqing. I believe that Xueqing will not owe her the favor for nothing.


    If you think about it carefully, whether it''s her father-in-law or the half dead Tian Shi, now she can become a bargaining chip to please Xueqing.


    Snow fine looking at Sun Baozhi''s back, eyes slightly cold.


    I don''t know if her second sister-in-law has played some role in it.


    Xueqing frowned and thought for a moment. She got up and went to the main room.


    After Xueqing enters the house, Huang is checking Yuting''s dowry.


    Although Xueqing and Huang try their best to buy, Yuting''s dowry is thinner than the dowry sent by Zhang Mingyuan on that day.


    But in the family of the farmer, it is incomparable.

 Chapter 549

    Xueqing knew that her mother always disliked that her dowry was too little, so she said with a smile: "mother, these things on the surface are for outsiders to see, the real value is still the shares of the shop."


    "Having said that, it''s the things on the surface that give your sister a long face." Huang said with a frown.


    "Then when the dividends in the shop become more and more in the future, our family will give my sister a dowry, and give my sister enough face."


    "Again, there''s a reason for the dowry to be paid?" Huang Shi angry snow fine one eye.


    "Then what? You always dislike that our dowry is too thin, but now we don''t have so much money to buy a richer dowry for my elder sister. You can''t tell my elder sister is going to get married. Are you still worried? " Snow fine a show hand, a face helpless way: "let people see, still think you are not satisfied with this marriage."


    "Who said my mother was not satisfied?" Huang even busy.


    She couldn''t be more satisfied.


    "Since you are satisfied, you should be happy and let others see your satisfaction." Snow fine simply said.


    "Well, I can''t tell you." There was a smile on Huang''s face.


    Li Dongmei just heard Xueqing and Huang''s words, came in and said with a smile: "Xueqing still has a way to make her mother happy."


    "My sister-in-law also has a way. As long as my sister-in-law gives birth to a little nephew, my mother will be very happy." Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Li Dongmei blushed and looked down at her stomach.


    But the joy between the eyebrows, but it can not hide.


    Snow fine heart move, surprised way: "sister-in-law, you can''t have?"


    Huang''s a listen, also excited.


    "Plum, really?"


    Li Dongmei said shyly, "mother, I don''t know, but this month''s events didn''t come."


    After listening to Li Dongmei''s words, Huang''s heart was in full bloom.


    What Yuting''s dowry is too thin, what is rejected by her mother-in-law''s family, is not in Huang''s consideration.


    Huang''s heart is full of the excitement of holding grandson now.


    "Qing''er, let your brother invite the doctor." Huang immediately ordered.


    "Niang, I''d better go tomorrow when I''m going to have dinner." Xue Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, your grandson can''t run in my sister-in-law''s stomach."


    Huang''s hear snow fine so say, also know oneself is happy confused.


    "Well, let your brother go to the town to hire a doctor tomorrow morning."


    Huang didn''t invite the old doctor from the next village, so he decided to let Dabao invite him to the town.


    Later, Dabao and Yuting also know about it. Dabao rubs his hands excitedly.


    Snow fine looking at a family are jubilant, quietly went out to the summer to wealth home.


    In any case, she also can''t let Tian Shi stir up the marriage of Yu Ting.


    It''s time for Zhou to knock hard.


    As the saying goes, Xia Laicai''s leg has been broken for a hundred days, and he still has no good luck.


    Lying on the Kang all day humming and bossing.


    Tian is lying on the Kang of Dongwu, Xia Laicai is lying on the Kang of Westinghouse. Zhou is scolded by Xia Laicai at home all day, so he goes to cast rafts on Tian of Dongwu when he is angry.


    Xia Laicai pretends not to hear even if he hears.


    It has to be said that Tian''s vitality is really tenacious. Under Zhou''s hand, not only did he not die quickly, but he was gradually able to say a few words, and occasionally his arm moved.


    When Xueqing comes to the upper room, a Kang table is put on the Kang of Westinghouse. Xia Laicai''s family is preparing for dinner.


    Xueqing takes a look at the brown rice, Wowotou and pickles on the table. She can''t help but think of the day when her family was struggling for a living under Tian''s hands.


    At that time, my mother and daughter were not even full of brown rice, but Xia Laicai ate black flour cake.


    Now Feng Shui has changed. There are no such things on the dining table, but Xia Laicai can''t even eat black flour cakes.


    "Sister Xueqing is here. Please sit down." As soon as sun Baozhi sees Xueqing, he takes a broom to sweep the Kang and asks Xueqing to sit down.


    However, she did not say that she wanted to stay Xueqing for dinner.


    Because she knew that Xueqing would never eat their food.


    "Don''t hurry, sister Baozhi. I''ll leave with a few words." Snow clear light way.


    The arrival of snow fine, let Xia Laicai and Zhou Shi all hit the spirit.


    "Xueqing, we are a family, aren''t we? Second uncle has been ill on Kang for so many days. Should you buy something to see him? " Xia Laicai complained.


    "That''s right. Your milk and your second uncle are your elders. Now your family is rich, but your milk and your second uncle suffer. Do you have the heart?" Zhou also said.


    "Why can''t I have the heart?" Snow fine cold way: "at the beginning you and spring apricot calculate to kill me of time, can have have not the heart?"Zhou family, "..."


    His face turned blue.


    Xueqing said, and looked at Xia Laicai, continued: "second uncle, do you want me to take the IOU to see you? Because I bought a dowry for my sister, our family is short of money now. "


    Xia Laicai, "..."


    His face was full of guilt and his expression was chatty.


    Sun Baozhi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain and glanced at Xia Laicai and Zhou.


    I''ve never seen anyone more stupid than my parents in law.


    But I remember that I can''t get a good lesson through hard work.


    "What''s the matter, second uncle? When will you pay back the money?" Snow clear idle road.


    "That, Xueqing When the second uncle is rich. " Xia Laicai said dryly.


    With that, she turned her eyes and complained, and then said, "your mother is also true. Other people''s daughters can earn money for betrothal gifts. But look at your family. Yuting''s family is so good. Your mother doesn''t earn any money for betrothal gifts. Instead, she has to pay so much dowry. Tut tut tut What makes sense? "


    Snow fine complexion a cold, said: "our family is like this, marry daughter of course to accompany dowry, this is not sell daughter, why want to earn other people''s betrothal gifts money?"


    "This..." Xia Laicai looks at Xueqing and says something to her.


    He suddenly understood to come over, snow fine is also a daughter, certainly want to help rain Ting speak.


    Didn''t he offend Xueqing by saying that just now?


    "Xueqing, second uncle doesn''t mean that..." Xia Laicai quickly explained: "if you marry a girl, you should give her a dowry. Ha ha..."


    Xia Laicai said with a flattering smile on his face.


    Xueqing is his creditor. He can''t offend Xueqing.


    Xueqing was too lazy to talk with Xia Laicai any more. She said directly, "the day after tomorrow is the day when my sister gets married. I don''t know how my body is these days? There won''t be any accident when my sister gets married, will there? "


    Snow fine finish saying, looked to Zhou Shi.

 Chapter 550

    Zhou was staring at Xue Qing''s cold eyes. Suddenly he felt guilty, and his eyes couldn''t help dodging.


    Snow fine vision a cold, say: "two aunts, you say?"


    Snow fine said words, body sent out a kind of strong prestige.


    Chou was short of breath immediately.


    "Your sister is blessed, and your body is much better. She should not and will not die at this juncture." The way of Chou''s kowtowing.


    "What are you doing? What can''t die? That''s my mother. How can you say that, you dead woman? " Xia Laicai heard Zhou''s words and scolded immediately.


    Xueqing ignores Xia Laicai''s scolding, but stares at Zhou and says, "since I''m well these days, I shouldn''t have any accident. But just in case, sister Baozhi will stay at home and help me nurse these days."


    Xueqing will not relax her vigilance just because of Zhou''s words.


    Tian''s death is a small matter, but if it''s not the right time to die, it''s too bad luck.


    To let Sun Baozhi supervise the Zhou family is tantamount to double insurance.


    Although sun Baozhi is a daughter-in-law, Xueqing believes that sun Baozhi can absolutely control the Zhou family.


    Perhaps, sun Baozhi will take advantage of this opportunity to sell well in front of him.


    "Snow fine younger sister rest assured, say not our milk touched rain Ting younger sister''s joy, the body will be more and more good." Sun Baozhi said happily.


    Although she didn''t want to go to the stinky East Room in her heart, in order to show herself in front of Xueqing, she had to bear it.


    Xueqing is very satisfied with sun Baozhi''s interest. "In that case, please Baozhi''s sister-in-law."


    Snow fine finish saying, turn round to walk.


    However, just taking a step, he stopped and said without looking back: "in fact, my milk is alive, and all the fields left by my lord belong to the second uncle. But if my milk is not there, then Ruyan and Pengfei of Sanfang will come back and separate their families."


    Xia Laicai listens to Xueqing''s words, the expression on his face changes.


    Xueqing is very reasonable. It''s just the so-called "parents are here" and don''t separate. But if both parents are away, then most of them will separate.


    In particular, there is no reason that the parents are not here, and the brothers and sisters in law are still living together.


    In order to maintain the integrity of the family industry, even if their parents are gone, they may not be able to separate their families. However, there is no need to maintain the integrity of the industry in poor families. Almost all of them will be separated as soon as their parents pass away.


    Snow fine finish saying, didn''t go to east room to see how Tian Shi, head also don''t return of walk.


    Sun Baozhi and Dazhuang immediately sent out.


    Xia Laicai in the room glared at Zhou, and said angrily, "I will serve my mother well in the future, and I can''t let the two little bunnies from Sanfang come back to fight for their property!"


    As long as Tian is half dead and alive, all the things produced in the field belong to them.


    This account for Xia Laicai, can be regarded as very cost-effective.


    Anyway, Tian didn''t eat much, so he didn''t have to wait on him.


    Sun Baozhi and Dazhuang eagerly send Xueqing to the gate. Sun Baozhi whispers, "don''t worry, sister Xueqing. I will take good care of our milk and don''t let her disturb sister Yuting''s marriage."


    "Well, thank you very much." Xue Qing nodded.


    Until Xueqing went away, Dazhuang asked: "what''s wrong with our milk? Are you hiding something from me


    Sun Baozhi took a look at Dazhuang. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Then he said in a low voice, "don''t guess. What I''ve done is for you?"


    Then he turned and walked into the door.


    Hearing this, Dazhuang immediately lost his doubts and ran after sun Baozhi into the gate.


    **


    although Huang''s dowry is not rich enough, it almost blinds the villagers in Qingshan village.


    Especially when people see the bridegroom riding a high horse and walking in front of the sedan chair, they are even more envious.


    How can a daughter marry such a good son-in-law?


    I have a daughter in my family. How can I not have such a good life?


    However, when they think of Yu Ting''s outstanding appearance, their resentment disappears.


    How can the appearance of one''s own daughter compare with that of others?


    As for some women, when Yu Ting appeared in a red wedding dress and a small Phoenix crown, even if she was a woman, she almost forgot to breathe and lost her mind.


    There was only one thought in their mind at that time -


    How could there be such a beautiful person in the world?


    Immediately, these people thought that it seemed natural for such a beautiful girl to marry a good mother-in-law.


    They can only envy, but they can''t keep up with each other.


    No way, who let them not long rain Ting this good appearance?Have to say, put on the bride''s wedding dress of rain Ting, not only surprised all the women, even snow fine have been shaken eyes.


    Xueqing looks at her elder sister''s amazing appearance and deeply laments Zhang Mingyuan''s good fortune.


    With such a beautiful family, I''m sure I can eat more bowls of rice every day.


    If Zhang Mingyuan becomes a fat magistrate in the future, Xueqing won''t be surprised at all.


    Huang saw her daughter was helped out on the sedan chair, tears can not stop falling down.


    Marrying a daughter is not like marrying a daughter-in-law.


    After all, the daughter-in-law comes to her own home, and there is one more person in the family.


    But the girl is different. It''s going to someone else''s house.


    How can a mother not care?


    Widow Zhang and Wang''s third daughter-in-law and others surrounded Huang''s persuasion one after another.


    "Dabaoniang, you should be happy when Yuting married such a good family. On happy days, you can''t be sad because you can''t give up your daughter." Said widow Zhang, with a smile on her face.


    Although she said so, her heart was more bitter than swallowing Coptis.


    Yu Ting''s dowry is very painful when she thinks about it.


    At the beginning, if she insisted on her son''s engagement with Yu Ting, wouldn''t those dowries be carried to their home?


    Not only that, now rain Ting are married, but the son''s marriage has not been settled.


    At the thought of this, widow Zhang''s intestines were blue.


    Just because she didn''t insist at the beginning, the result was that she lost both human and financial resources.


    Therefore, widow Zhang exhorted Huang, but she cried more than Huang.


    After listening to widow Zhang''s words, Wang''s third daughter-in-law quickly said, "sister-in-law, you have to think that Yuting is married this year and will have a big fat boy next year. You are the one who will be a grandmother."


    "It''s more than being a grandmother. My sister-in-law will be a grandmother next year." Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law said with a smile.


    Although the news of Li Dongmei''s pregnancy has not been publicized, several families close to Xueqing''s family also know about it.

 Chapter 551

    As soon as Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law finished speaking, people immediately associate with Li Dongmei.


    "Da Bao Niang, has Da Bao''s family got a body?" Xue Qing''s a Tang grandma''s eye is emitting pure light to ask a way.


    "Yes, I''ve asked the doctor to take a pulse. It''s almost two months."


    As soon as Huang heard about his unborn grandson, he finally broke into tears and gave a happy smile, and his tone relaxed.


    "Oh, congratulations. Our Xia family is going to have more children." Xueqing''s grandma slapped her face and said sweetly.


    Although her expression was exaggerated, people laughed and congratulated Huang.


    Next, the topic revolved around the child in Li Dongmei''s stomach.


    For a moment, the room was full of laughter.


    "Dabaoniang, Yu Ting married such a big thing, her grandfather''s uncle, aunt''s one person did not come?" Granny six suddenly asked.


    The atmosphere of joy and joy in the room was suddenly quiet because of a word from the sixth grandmother.


    Everyone knows that although Huang''s family is the legitimate daughter of the general''s house, they have lived in such a small mountain village anonymously for so many years. Most people know the inside story because of the appearance of General Huang.


    Now six grannies ask like this, it''s just to add to Huang''s block.


    The smile on Huang''s face slowly receded and said calmly: "the capital is far away from here, and my father is not in the capital, so I didn''t inform the relatives there."


    Xia Lianda''s daughter-in-law Zhang stares at her sixth grandmother and says, "Yuting''s marriage is in a hurry. She didn''t have time to inform her relatives in the distance."


    "That''s right. The mountain is high and the road is long. It''s too frustrating..."


    "It''s just..."


    Others are beginning to echo.


    The atmosphere in the room soon revived.


    However, some people seem to be born with a love of blocking others, such as Xing Shi.


    Although Huang doesn''t want to have any more contact with Li Chunsheng''s family because of Xueqing''s affairs, he can''t get rid of them when Yuting gets married and the Li family come to celebrate.


    At this time, when Xing saw people saying auspicious words around Huang, he felt sour.


    Yu Ting''s dowry not only made widow Zhang regret, but also made Xing feel uncomfortable.


    Although their family is a little rich family in the village, they are far from Xueqing''s now.


    Li Chunsheng is just a small business. The money he earns can''t be compared with Xueqing''s shop.


    When Xing sees Yu Ting''s dowries, he can''t help thinking that Yu Ting has so much dowry when she gets married, so in the future, Xue Qing will get married, and the dowry is not sure how much.


    She even heard that Huang''s family had already said that Xueqing would be married in the future, and all the shops in her family would be owned by Xueqing, and they would be dowries for Xueqing.


    At the thought of these, Xing''s heart was like something biting, painful.


    If I didn''t force my son to give up marriage at the beginning, then the shops of Xueqing''s family in the future are all my own?


    "To say, although the capital is far away from us, it is still much closer than Jiangnan. After receiving the letter, the county magistrate''s mother came all the way from Jiangnan." Xing''s said.


    Xing''s voice, in a crowd of festive words, appears particularly abrupt.


    Therefore, this kind of abruptness interrupts the atmosphere of harmony once again.


    When Xing saw that people all looked at her and stretched the beige satin clothes on her, she was a little proud.


    In addition to Huang, she was the only one in the room wearing silk clothes.


    Xing Shi looked at Huang Shi and said, "sister-in-law, it''s not like I said that Yu Ting''s wedding is such a big thing. I think the seventh prince in the capital also sent someone to send a gift. Why don''t sister-in-law take it out and let us broaden our horizons. After all, the gift sent by the seventh prince must be extraordinary."


    Huang''s face showed a trace of anger after hearing Xing''s words.


    Xing Shi not only sprinkled salt on the wound, but also stabbed it by the way.


    There is no secret in Qingshan village. If dragon flame had been sent a gift, it would have spread all over the village.


    When Xing said this now, he was not at ease at all.


    Of course, Xing is upset and kind-hearted. She''s just jealous. Xueqing''s family is in a good mood now. She wants to block Huang''s family.


    "If you think about your sister-in-law''s words, the seventh Prince is valuable. Where can we ordinary people talk about it? What''s more, there are no trivial matters in the heaven family. The younger siblings should not mention the prince''s affairs, so as not to be careless and cause death. " Huang''s calm face, coldly said.


    After hearing Huang''s words, Xing was shocked.


    "You, who are you bluffing?" Xing''s face flushed and said, "if you don''t want to see it, why don''t you say that? Isn''t it just because I''ve been on the prince''s bus at home that I can speak in such a big voice? "


    As soon as Xing''s words were finished, Xueqing came in with the curtain lifted."Even if you don''t like the Lord, and don''t rely on the power of the Lord, my mother can still speak so much to you!" Xueqing chin slightly raised, coldly said: "don''t forget, your son can enter Mingde college, but our family entrusted my brother-in-law relationship, now as long as my mother a word, your son will be Mingde college drop out!"


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Xing''s face changed greatly.


    It has to be said that Xueqing really took hold of Xing''s seven inches when she spoke.


    Her seven inch is Li Wenshan''s future.


    "I My sister-in-law, I just said it without intention. Don''t worry about it. " Xing Shi looked at Huang Shi and said with embarrassment.


    In front of so many people to Huang''s bow, let Xing have a kind of feeling that he has no face to see people in the future.


    However, for the sake of her son, she had to bear it.


    Snow fine but not polite direct way: "our family does not welcome you! Don''t come to our house after you! In case you regret it one day and think of the marriage contract that our two families broke at the beginning, and then you will rely on our family again! "


    Snow fine words, like a slap, directly hit in the face of Xing Shi.


    She really regretted that Xueqing''s life was getting more and more prosperous, but she would never admit that she was pointed out by Xueqing.


    "Wenshan in our family will be the number one scholar in the future, so we won''t want everyone!" The angry voice of Xing''s unscrupulous words.


    "Yes? Then why do you keep the news that Li Wenshan and I have broken our engagement from him? " Snow fine disdain of looking at Xing Shi.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to use Li Wenshan to fight with Xing Shi, but because Xing Shi mentions the Dragon flame, Xueqing can''t hold down her anger.


    Xueqing understands that after today''s incident, I''m afraid the whole village will secretly discuss the relationship between themselves and the seventh prince.


    Even more, some people will say that they have been abandoned by a certain prince.

 Chapter 552

    The Xing family is speechless when she is attacked by Xue Qing.


    It''s not that she wants to hide from Li Wenshan, it''s that she knows her son''s temperament.


    If the son knew that the engagement had been broken, he might not be able to make a fuss.


    Think of this, strong as Xing Shi, also feel headache.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the people in the room know that Xueqing and Li Wenshan have broken their engagement. The Li family didn''t tell Li Wenshan.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good to keep it from Wenshan?" Xia Lianda''s daughter-in-law Zhang said, "if Wenshan yells outside and says that Xueqing is her fiancee, doesn''t it ruin Xueqing''s reputation?"


    After listening to Zhang''s words, they thought about Li Wenshan''s daily behavior and immediately understood that what Zhang said was very correct.


    When Li Wenshan was a child, he called Xueqing''s "daughter-in-law".


    Of course, when I grow up, I can''t change my words sometimes, but because people are used to listening, no one laughs at me.


    But now Li Wenshan and Xueqing have broken their engagement. If they talk nonsense outside, they will be unfair to Xueqing.


    In fact, this is hiding from Li Wenshan. Xueqing suffered a loss.


    How could Xueqing not know this?


    But at the beginning, in order to terminate the engagement, Li Chunsheng put forward such a condition, Xueqing also had to refuse.


    In addition, she felt a little sorry for the original owner Xue Qing. She didn''t want to let Li Wenshan be affected on his way to study because of this.


    After listening to Zhang''s words, Huang said calmly, "I think it''s better to wait until Yu Ting''s mother-in-law returns to Jiangnan. Let her take a letter and tell Wenshan about it, so that he won''t really talk nonsense outside and ruin Xueqing''s reputation."


    "No way!" Xing immediately cried out: "if my family Wenshan knew about this, it would not make trouble?"


    When Xing said this, he looked at Xueqing with a worried face. "At the beginning, he agreed to wait until our Wenshan high school, and then tell him about it. This is your promise. You can''t go back on it!"


    "If you don''t want me to go back, you can control your mouth and make do with our house less!" Snow fine cold voice way, didn''t leave face for Xing Shi at all.


    Xing Shi can''t care about his face now. His face is blue and red. He nods and goes away.


    Although Xing left, the topic she mentioned left a brand in people''s hearts.


    In the village, the words about Dragon flame abandoning Xueqing spread quietly.


    And this kind of communication, as time goes on, becomes more and more enthusiastic.


    Xueqing turns a deaf ear to this and concentrates on her greenhouse flower planting.


    **


    when autumn comes and spring comes, flowers fall and bloom year after year.


    Xue Qing, 15, is gorgeous.


    That kind of cold and alienated temperament makes people unable to move their eyes at the same time, and dare not give birth to the slightest heart of blasphemy.


    Like a Saussurea on the top of a mountain, people only dare to look at it from afar, but dare not touch it.


    At this time, Xueqing was sitting in a green curtain carriage and stopped at the gate of Juxiang building.


    Manager Wang of Juxiang building had been waiting at the door for a long time. As soon as he saw Xueqing''s carriage stop, he immediately welcomed it.


    "Miss Xueqing." Shopkeeper Wang said with a smile.


    "How is shopkeeper Wang?" Xueqing got out of the car and asked manager Wang politely.


    "Well, Miss Lao Xueqing is missing. Please come inside." Shopkeeper Wang made a gesture to Xueqing and continued: "my young master is waiting for Xueqing."


    Xueqing nodded and entered Juxiang building with an air of ease.


    After a crowd of passers-by see snow fine, not only whispering, talk.


    No way. For more than a year, Xueqing is still the most popular figure in Meihua town.


    Whether Xueqing''s marriage is not settled, or Xueqing''s shops are more and more open, the workshops are more and more open, which are all topics that people are fond of talking about.


    Snow fine with Wang shopkeeper directly went to the backyard, put a dry voice behind.


    In the back yard, Yin Yichen, the son of the royal family, was sitting on a wooden chair with red sandalwood flowers, looking at the tea cup in front of him.


    Until a Tingting figure came into the door, Yin Yichen suddenly looked up.


    Then -


    he looked at the people who were getting closer and closer, and almost forgot to breathe.


    The girl in front of her turned her back to the door. The sunlight came in from the door, which made the girl feel like stepping on the sunshine.


    Suddenly, but still can clearly see, this girl Liu Mei if distant mountain Lauder, water eyes like a bend autumn Hong, Qiong nose such as Xiufeng Qiao Li, Yan lips such as rain hit peach blossom.


    A head of green silk is rolled up at will, and a few natural strands are hanging down in the ear.


    Occasionally, small and delicate earlobes appear in the action, which makes people''s eyes condense.Looking down, the girl is wearing a pink and blue silk standing collar jacket with two Narcissus flowers embroidered on the collar of the jacket. The girl''s cheeks are white and delicate, just like cream.


    Not only that, the skirt and cuff of the jacket are embroidered with the pattern of tangled crabapple. The embroidery is exquisite and elegant, which complements the cool temperament of the girl.


    "Cough..." Shopkeeper Wang gently coughed twice to remind his young master not to be too impolite.


    Xueqing was very self-conscious and gave a gift to Yin Yichen.


    "Brother Yin."


    "Cough..." Yin Yichen put his fist on his lips, coughed two times, and said, "well, sit down."


    Eyes, but do not dare to see snow.


    However, I can''t help but look at Xueqing.


    Xueqing sat down on the chair opposite Yin Yichen.


    Shopkeeper Wang saw it, quickly backed out, and quietly closed the door.


    Out of the door, shopkeeper Wang sighed.


    Alas, I hope you can achieve your wish this time.


    The two girls in the family are going to get married, but the young master is not willing to get married. The Duke and his wife are worried to death.


    All the ladies in the capital are chosen by the young master, but the young master just doesn''t like anyone.


    Of course he knows the young master''s mind, but miss Xueqing


    Shopkeeper Wang''s heart is filled when he thinks of the people in the town''s comments about Xueqing.


    Shopkeeper Wang shook his head and sighed to go to the kitchen. He told the cook to prepare Xueqing''s favorite dishes.


    In the room, Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen and asked, "how long will brother Yin stay this time?"


    "Say it again." Yin Yichen did not give a clear answer.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew in his heart that he had come here to see Xueqing.


    As for when to leave


    As long as his family doesn''t push him to go back, he even wants to stay here.


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words and didn''t ask any more.


    She just asked casually, as a polite way to meet.

 Chapter 553

    Yin Yichen took out a silver note from his arms and handed it to Xueqing, saying, "this is the bonus silver of last month."


    Xueqing looked at the face value of the silver note, smile, shook the silver note in her hand, and said with emotion: "thank you, brother Yin, I feel that the silver is really easy to earn."


    Xueqing is telling the truth. She just contributes some peppers and cumin, but she gets a lot of money every month. It''s like pie falling from the sky.


    However, Yin Yichen didn''t think so.


    "If I had not asked for your barbecue business, I''m afraid it would have been easier for you to earn more money with your own skills." Yin Yichen said sincerely.


    More than a year has been enough for him to realize Xue Qing''s ability and ability.


    If the barbecue business is in Xueqing''s hands, he believes that Xueqing will be able to do well and expand.


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words, shook her head and said, "brother Yin''s words are bad. If it wasn''t for the Juxiang building''s brand here, my barbecue business alone would not have made so much money, and I would have worked hard. I don''t want to do it."


    "So you really want to thank me?" Yin Yichen asked with a flash in his eyes.


    "Yes." Xue Qing nodded his head.


    "Well How would you like to thank him? " There was a trace of expectation on Yin Yichen''s pretty face.


    "Didn''t I just thank you?" Ye Qing blinked and asked.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    "Poof A, snow fine smile.


    Yin Yichen just felt as if thousands of flowers were suddenly blooming.


    Xueqing''s bright smile made Yin Yichen lose his mind again.


    Xueqing''s face turned red slightly when she was seen by Yin Yichen. She quickly restrained her smile and said, "brother Yin, don''t you have anything else for me?"


    With that, he extended his hand to Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen looked at the small white hand in front of him and subconsciously wanted to hold it in his hand.


    However, before he touched Xueqing''s hand, Xueqing retracted it.


    "And the letter? Where''s sister Yin''s letter? Brother Yin, you don''t want to give it to me, do you Snow fine a pick eyebrow, seem angry like resentment of say.


    "Letter? Oh, here it is Yin Yichen finally remembered that his sister asked him to bring a letter to Xueqing.


    He took out the letter from his arms and handed it to Xueqing. Taking advantage of Xueqing''s time to read the letter, Yin Yichen could finally look at Xueqing boldly.


    After returning to Beijing, Yin Yimin has been in contact with Xueqing.


    Not only to contact sisters, but also to sell all kinds of beauty cream for Xueqing.


    In fact, it''s not to sell for Xueqing, but she has been using it herself. Then it''s said by word of mouth that the ladies and girls in the rich circle also began to use it.


    It can be said that through Yin Yimin, Xueqing''s plaster has already opened the market of upper class society in Beijing.


    The best cream has reached the point where it is hard to get a thousand gold.


    Xueqing soon finished reading the letter written by Yin Yimin, with a surprise on her face.


    "Sister Yin is getting married?" Xueqing took the letter and looked at Yin Yichen.


    "Well, the day has been decided. She really hopes you can go to the capital and see you before you get married." Yin Yichen nodded and said.


    At the same time, in order to prevent their own gaffe, difficult from snow clear crystal bright eyes moved eyes.


    He picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip.


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words, bowed her head and thought for a moment, as if she had made some determination.


    "OK, I''ll go to the capital!" Snow fine said.


    There is a kind of affirmation and determination in the voice.


    Some things have been delayed for a long time. It''s time to solve them.


    Of course, it can also be said that it''s time to give up completely.


    "Did you really decide?" Yin Yichen asked in surprise.


    After asking, there was a sense of panic in my heart.


    When Xueqing arrives in the capital, he is bound to see dragon flame, so


    "Xueqing, you Are you going to see him? " The surprise on Yin Yichen''s face faded and asked tentatively.


    Xue Qing certainly knew who the "he" in Yin Yichen''s mouth was.


    "I came to Beijing first to marry sister Yin, and then to open a shop." Snow fine voice calm say.


    She originally planned to have a market in the capital. Now that the market is mature, Xueqing thinks she can open a shop.


    As for meeting someone, it''s just by the way. By the way, let yourself die.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words and his eyes flashed.


    "You I really don''t want to ask the seventh Prince about him... "


    "Stop! Brother Yin, don''t mention this man in front of me! " Snow fine cold voice interrupted Yin Yichen''s words, "all his news, I don''t want to hear!"


    Good! She doesn''t want to hear it! She doesn''t want to hear it from other people!For a person who has no news after leaving, the only one who should explain to Xueqing is the person himself, not through other people''s mouth!


    Yin Yichen heard Xueqing''s words, and a complex light flashed through his eyes.


    The more Xueqing doesn''t face up to it, the more it shows that Xueqing cares.


    Thinking of the news about the Dragon flame spread in the capital and the conversation with the Dragon flame before he came, Yin Yichen''s heart suddenly surged with anger.


    Such a man is not worth waiting for the girl in front of him.


    Since that man is not worth it, then he will guard the girl!


    "Since you''ve decided, brother Yin won''t say anything." Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing and said, "as long as you know, elder brother Yin will always stand beside you."


    After listening to Yin Yichen''s words, Xueqing can feel the heart of Yin Yichen''s words.


    But she knew better that she would not accept Yin Yichen''s mind.


    She was originally cold hearted and cold-hearted. After she came here, the Huang family gave her family affection, which gradually warmed her heart.


    And dragon flame at that time broke into her heart, let her a careless, lost heart, lost love.


    But what happened?


    The man who told her to wait for him never heard from him.


    Of course, she can go to him long ago, can''t she?


    Because his status is so dignified, it is too easy to find him.


    But why did she go to him?


    Once upon a time, she believed his words, she waited for him!


    When her waiting heart is cold, then, he is no longer the person she wants to wait for.


    She Xia Xueqing is not the one who can''t afford to let go!


    Lost heart she can find back, others do not cherish, she will take good care of!


    But, lost love, take her to also want to take back openly, not stealthily!


    "Brother Yin, I want to start in three days. Along the way, I can slowly check the accounts of shops all over the world." Snow fine simply said.


    Now that she has decided to go to the capital, she will not procrastinate.

 Chapter 554

    When Yin Yichen heard Xueqing''s words, he felt a sense of loss.


    He didn''t believe that Xueqing didn''t understand what he said, but Xueqing didn''t give him a reply.


    However, Yin Yichen soon put himself in a good mood and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the town in three days."


    Since the flowers in the world can''t enter his eyes, why don''t he continue to wait?


    "Brother Yin, are you going back to Beijing? Aren''t you just here? " Snow fine on the surface show puzzled appearance, but in the heart is some moved.


    She knew that Yin Yichen wanted to accompany her to Beijing.


    But she really doesn''t need it.


    "Xueqing, do you really want me to make it clear?" Yin Yichen looked directly at Xueqing and said calmly.


    Who does he come for and who does he go for? He believes Xueqing knows.


    Xueqing saw that Yin Yichen''s Phoenix eyes were full of emotion, and suddenly she didn''t dare to listen.


    As long as the window paper is not broken, then we can be friends.


    But if there is no cover, I''m afraid each other will be embarrassed.


    Alas, what about that proud and stinking prince? Why are you so aggressive now?


    It has to be said that Xueqing now remembers the arrogant Yin Yichen.


    At that time, Yin Yichen would not say such emotional words, nor would he clearly see his refusal, but still did not shrink back.


    "Brother Yin, we are both friends and business partners, and you are sister Yin''s brother, so..." Xueqing said here, pause, eyes firmly continued: "so I also take you as my brother, since my brother wants to accompany me all the way to Beijing, of course, I can''t help it, thank you, brother Yin."


    Xueqing finished, stood up and saluted Yin Yichen.


    Polite and thoughtful.


    But in the politeness and thoughtfulness, there was a faint alienation and refusal.


    Yin Yichen looked at the girl in front of him and felt a little bitter.


    Is that how she wants to draw a line with him?


    Until Xueqing left, Yin Yichen was still staring at the door for a long time.


    In front of her, the back still appears.


    Shopkeeper Wang came in quietly, bowed himself and said, "young master, the food is ready. It''s all Xueqing''s favorite dishes..."


    Ah, but miss Xueqing has gone.


    Why did the young master let people go?


    Yin Yichen nodded, "put it up."


    **


    the sound of the carriage is crushing the thoughts of snow.


    Although she was calm in front of Yin Yichen, only she knew what waves were surging in her heart.


    In the past year, gossip has been coming into her ears.


    She could pretend she couldn''t hear, but she couldn''t ignore the sad faces of her mother and her brother and sister-in-law.


    Even Xiaobao is sensible enough not to mention dragon flame any more.


    Dragon flame is like a thorn in their family''s heart. It can''t be pulled out, but it can''t be swallowed.


    Xue Qing shakes her head, unwilling to think about the man who has no conscience.


    Heart read a move, into the space.


    There have been great changes in the space, the only constant is that the water droplets in the small puddle are still only shallow.


    No way. Xueqing''s best beauty cream depends on these water drops. It feels like it''s never enough.


    As soon as Xueqing stepped into the space, a green snake quickly wrapped around Xueqing''s wrist.


    "Little green, why don''t you grow up?" Xueqing touched the snake''s slender body and sighed: "do you absorb so much spirit fog that you can grow your heart instead of your body?"


    The little snake seems to understand Xueqing''s words, dejectedly puts the snake''s head on Xueqing''s wrist and droops its eyelids.


    It''s true that this little snake is only as long as chopsticks and as thick as little thumbs.


    Snow fine see small snake dejected appearance, the mood is joyful some.


    This little snake is psychic. Xueqing simply keeps her as a pet.


    Occasionally put her on the wrist, like a jade bracelet.


    However, Xueqing also knows that this little snake is extremely poisonous.


    It''s very nice to have such a poisonous snake on your body.


    Xueqing wandered around in the space at will.


    The range of visibility is greatly increased in the present space.


    A large sea of flowers occupies most of the space.


    Of course, there are also some places to grow pepper and cumin, as well as some precious medicinal materials.


    For example, a large ginseng.


    This ginseng was transplanted by Xueqing at the beginning. Now just looking at the wide leaves, you can guess that it must be very big.


    In addition, there are some Ganoderma lucidum, snow fruit, resurrection grass and so on.Anyway, Xueqing often goes into the mountain. As long as she meets rare medicinal materials in the mountain, she will transplant them into the space.


    She doesn''t need money now, and she doesn''t need to sell it for money. She just keeps it for a rainy day.


    Xueqing breathes the fresh air in the space and feels that the cells all over her body are active.


    When Xueqing comes home, she meets an unexpected person at the gate.


    Who is it? Third aunt.


    In other words, since Dabao married Li Dongmei, the third aunt took a detour when she saw Xueqing far away, and never wandered in front of Xueqing again.


    Xueqing of course knows that the third aunt is afraid that she will let her fulfill her original bet.


    However, since the third aunt doesn''t come to block her heart, Xueqing doesn''t want to go to the third aunt''s house to ask for gambling debts.


    Originally, Xueqing thought that she would let her third aunt wear a wooden card around her neck and shout, "I''m a gossipy woman, I''m a dog with a low eye." then she marched in the village. Later, she saw that she was as honest as a mouse and a cat, so Xueqing remembered the gambling debt first.


    Today, when I saw the third aunt rashly, Xueqing really didn''t think of it.


    "Xueqing is back." When the third aunt saw Xueqing, she immediately showed a flattering smile on her face.


    Xueqing nodded slightly and looked at the third aunt with a smile. "The third aunt came to me to fulfill the bet? Why don''t we... "


    Before Xueqing finished, the third aunt''s face changed greatly.


    "Miss Xueqing, I have something else to do. I won''t delay you."


    Third aunt mouth said, a slip of trot disappeared.


    It''s hard for her to drag her fat body and run so fast.


    Xueqing looks at the back of the third aunt, sneers and shakes her head.


    "Girl, the third aunt is gossiping all day in the village. That''s why she looks so scared when she sees you." The driver said with admiration.


    His name is Musheng. He is an official slave bought by Xueqing through Zhang Mingyuan. Although he is young, he is smart.


    Xue Qing''s shop, of course, can''t hire people to drive all the time. She just bought some slaves through Zhang Mingyuan.

 Chapter 555

    Xueqing listens to Musheng''s words and smiles, saying nothing.


    The third aunt had a ghost in her heart, so she was afraid to see herself.


    "Mother, what''s the third aunt doing in our house?" Snow fine after entering a house, casually ask a way.


    Huang looked at Xueqing with a complicated face, hesitated for a moment, and said: "I''m sorry I''ll give you a kiss. "


    "To propose marriage?" Snow fine eyebrow a pick, "is which village''s family?"


    Xueqing looks calm, as if she doesn''t care at all.


    "It''s the son of Li Yuan''s family in the town. He is 22 years old and his wife died of illness." Huang said.


    Snow fine listened to Huang''s words, can''t cry and smile, "Niang, you can''t be to promise?"


    Is she Xia Xueqing reduced to the point of being a sequel?


    Even if she was ruined by some heartless prince, she would not be unable to get married, would she?


    She is to take silver package small fresh meat, but also to keep the original, will not want this kind of second-hand goods, OK?


    "Of course my mother didn''t agree." Huang said, "but..."


    "But what?" Snow fine in the heart rose vigilance, her Niang can''t have other idea?


    "You''re old enough to be a matchmaker. You can''t wait any longer. My mother doesn''t ask you to marry a rich family. She just wants to marry an honest farmer. So my mother asks my third aunt to look for you and find a suitable young man who hasn''t been a matchmaker." Huang sighed and said.


    My daughter has a pretty face, and now she looks like a long open, even more outstanding than the original big girl.


    Even if it''s a lady in Beijing, it should be the best.


    It''s a pity that the seven princes had already destroyed the daughter''s reputation. Now the marriage has become a problem.


    The honest family dislikes their daughter''s reputation and integrity.


    Those who want to covet their own wealth are despised by their own families.


    What''s more, I''m afraid my daughter still has the seven princes in her heart


    At the thought of these, Huang felt that his heart was almost broken.


    My daughter is very smart and smart. She keeps the shop in good order. The days at home are getting more and more prosperous.


    However, when she is old, she can''t get married. Isn''t that a problem?


    Huang doesn''t want Xueqing to get married at once, but at Xueqing''s age, it''s time to get engaged.


    Snow fine heard Huang''s words, some helpless way: "Niang, I said, my marriage is not anxious."


    Snow fine also don''t say resolute not engagement, just say don''t worry.


    Because Xueqing knows that if she insists on not getting married, her mother will think of longlieyan and think that she can''t let go of the man who has no conscience. Therefore, Xueqing has to muddle through.


    "Oh, you don''t worry. My mother is worried. My third aunt is the twelfth one to propose marriage to you this month." Huang said with a sad face.


    It''s not the family who didn''t come to give snow fine a kiss. It''s absolutely there, and it''s not young or old. The threshold of her family is almost broken.


    However, Huang really felt that she was not worthy of her own daughter.


    Snow fine hear Huang Shi say like this, suddenly smile, "Niang, you still say my vision is high, in fact is your vision is high, you see, so many propose to me, you are not all can''t see?"


    "Niang, this is not..." Huang said here, suddenly dumb.


    She wants to say, isn''t it compared with the previous seven princes?


    Huang didn''t notice. In fact, as soon as someone proposed to Xueqing, she subconsciously took the man to compare with longlieyan.


    Although she didn''t agree with Xueqing and longlieyan before, she accepted it later.


    After accepting it, of course, I took dragon flame as my son-in-law.


    Compared with the former son-in-law, the former son-in-law, the former son-in-law, Huang feels that he doesn''t deserve Xueqing.


    Although Huang didn''t finish speaking, Xueqing understood Huang''s meaning.


    "Mother, I''ve decided to go to Beijing." Snow fine collect eyebrow to say.


    Huang''s one Zheng, the facial expression on the face became heavy.


    "Qing''er, if a man''s heart is not with you, even if you are humble, it''s useless to pray. Finally, it''s still you who are sad." Huang advised.


    "Niang, what do you say?" Xue Qing said with tears and laughter: "the most important thing for me to go to Beijing is to open shops. I have already said that I will spread the whole Dayan dynasty all over our shops."


    Huang Shi angry snow fine one eye, "I am your Niang, how do you think in the heart, Niang although can''t all guess, but always can see some."


    "Mother, what do you see?" Snow fine smile Xi Xi of arm live Huang''s arm, intimate of say.


    "My mother can see that you are not reconciled." Huang said with a sigh.


    Xueqing didn''t expect that Huang discovered this.


    It seems that she has to reevaluate her mother.


    "Mother, although I''m not reconciled, I''m not a person who can''t afford to let go! It''s not a man who''s on the tip of a bull''s horn! What''s more, I don''t have the idea of going all the way! So... "Xueqing said here, her eyes turned and she said with a smile: "so you don''t have to worry about my marriage. As long as it''s the people I like, I''ll marry no matter they are rich or poor. If it''s not the people I like, you don''t have to worry. Anyway, I have plenty of silver and can live happily."


    Huang heard Xue Qing say so, disagree with the way: "women do not marry, do not have their own children, the future is old..."


    "Isn''t there a Kirin when you''re old? Will Kirin ignore my aunt? " Snow fine says in a hurry.


    As soon as Huang heard Xueqing mention his fat grandson, his sad face immediately dissipated a lot.


    Li Dongmei gave birth to a fat boy last year, which made the Huang family happy.


    Li Tiezhu and his wife are even more happy.


    They have never had a son in their life. Now their daughter gave birth to a boy in her first child, which makes them feel proud immediately.


    To say, in addition to worrying about Xueqing''s marriage, Huang''s everything is going well now.


    Snow fine know for Huang, a mention of her little nephew, big things Huang will put aside.


    So, snow fine open mouth closed mouth with little nephew coax Huang for a while.


    After Huang''s smile, Xue Qing said tentatively, "mother, I don''t need to visit the general''s residence in the capital this time when I go to Beijing."


    Old General Huang is not in the mansion, so Xueqing doesn''t want to go.


    "You decide." Huang thought and said.


    There is no one in the general''s house who Huang is concerned about. Of course, Huang doesn''t want his daughter to go to the general''s house.


    "Well, I see." Xue Qing nodded.


    Since her mother let her do it, then she would not walk around with the general''s house.


    At this time, Huang looked at Xueqing, some words and stop.


    "Mother, what else do you want to say?" Xue Qing asks curiously.

 Chapter 556

    Hearing Xue Qing''s question, Huang hesitated and said, "Qing''er, there are enough shops in our family, and there are still many places in the Dayan Dynasty. Shops don''t have to go to the capital. It''s better to Shall we not open a shop in the capital? "


    Huang said, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, with a trace of hope.


    She really didn''t want her daughter to go to the capital. She always felt that if she went to the capital, something would happen.


    "Niang, the capital is a piece of fat. This piece of fat is already in front of us. Why don''t we eat it?" Snow fine made an analogy, said.


    "What meat is not meat? My mother has enough to eat now. I don''t need to eat the meat in the capital anymore." Huang has no good way.


    "I don''t want to, but I want to." Xue Qing said with a smile: "what''s more, if we want to do business, we must go to the capital."


    "But You a girl''s home, go out so far, Niang how to rest assured? What if something happens on the way? " Huang is still trying to dissuade Xueqing.


    "Niang, don''t worry. Brother Yin is just returning to the capital. I will go with him." Xueqing put Yin Yichen out.


    Huang''s expression changed after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    "Qing''er, tell me the truth. Are you and master Yin..." Huang asked suspiciously.


    "What is it?" Xueqing pretends not to understand.


    In fact, she did not know what her mother wanted to ask?


    Huang Shi stares at Xue Qing.


    Her daughter is so smart that she doesn''t believe her daughter doesn''t understand what she means.


    "Qing''er, young master Yin is not bad, but he is the son of the state government after all. It might have been possible before, but now your reputation..."


    Huang shook his head and sighed. Then he continued: "your reputation has been ruined by the seventh prince. If you are involved with master Yin, your reputation will spread to the imperial government in the capital sooner or later, and the imperial government will not be able to accommodate you."


    Huang''s side said, side heart plug.


    She was a good girl, but she was discredited. Now it''s hard to find a good mother-in-law.


    "Mother, you think too much." Snow fine even busy way: "I and Yin big brother is the relationship of business partners, there will be no other relationship."


    "Really?" Huang asked incredulously.


    "Really Xue Qing nodded solemnly, "more real than real gold!"


    Huang ordered Xueqing''s forehead for a moment, "you have a good idea. Remember, my mother doesn''t ask you to marry a rich family. As long as you can marry an honest man, my mother-in-law doesn''t dislike your bad reputation. That''s OK."


    Snow fine listened to Huang''s words, say: "Niang, your request is really low."


    Can ordinary people be worthy of her appearance? Snow fine in the mind Pang se of think.


    Besides, bad reputation?


    Is her reputation so worthless?


    Thinking of these, Xueqing really wants to cut the Dragon flame to pieces.


    In this era, she has to admit that she has been discredited by some heartless man.


    "My mother''s request is not high, but..." How come there is no such family to come home to propose marriage?


    Huang''s heart is blocked.


    As a matter of fact, people who are honest and conscientious think that their children are not worthy of Xueqing, so they don''t dare to propose marriage or think about it.


    Anyone who asks someone to propose a marriage, or as the third aunt said, has a rich family, but when he marries Xueqing, he either goes to be a stepmother or his husband has some other defects.


    Then there are the days when they are just greedy for Xueqing''s family. Then they talk about Xueqing''s reputation and integrity. They think that the Huang family should be grateful for their children''s marriage to Xueqing, a girl whose reputation and integrity are corrupted.


    For this kind of family, Huang of course more despise.


    So, it formed a strange circle, to give snow fine Pro many, but no one is serious family.


    Xueqing and Huang Shi are talking. Li Dongmei comes back with her son in her arms.


    "I''m so angry!" As soon as Li Dongmei came in, she said angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Qing asks curiously.


    Who can make his sister-in-law angry?


    My sister-in-law has been more and more fierce since she gave birth to a baby.


    It''s about changing the rhythm of your family.


    "It''s not the six grandmothers who have enough to eat and have nothing to do." Li Dongmei angrily said in a loud voice: "they get together and say what you are..."


    When Li Dongmei said this, she suddenly stopped, and her face was a little uneasy.


    Snow fine does not care way: "say I am not yellow flower big girl, say I was broken body, now someone wants me to be good, what to choose?"? Just wait to be an old girl, and you can''t get married... "


    "You How do you know? " Li Dongmei was surprised.She was almost mad when she heard that from the sixth grandmother and others. If she had not held her son in her arms, she would have torn the old women.


    "Sister-in-law, I knew that a long time ago." Xue Qing said calmly: "you will treat these words as if you didn''t hear them. As for the sixth grandmother..."


    Xueqing said here, thought about it, and continued: "even if our workshop is to hire people from other villages, we don''t need her family. Let her family guard the two acres of land and watch others earn money. I''m so greedy."


    Remember, if there are any other people in the workshop, Xueqing said immediately


    When Li Dongmei heard this, she turned from anger to joy.


    "Well, that''s a good idea! I don''t think anyone in the village will dare to speak ill of you Li Dongmei said in a loud voice.


    Xueqing doesn''t say anything more. She just takes over her nephew Qilin and teases her.


    White fat little nephew, let snow fine mood good many.


    In fact, she knew in her own heart that even if she could use this method to block some people''s mouths, how could she block youyou people''s mouths?


    It''s just self deception.


    But even self deception is better than nothing.


    At least let her mother and her sister-in-law be quiet in the village and suffer less.


    At the thought of her outstanding appearance, the days at home are becoming more and more prosperous. As a result, she fell into this situation because of her past with some heartless prince. Xueqing is really gnashing her teeth.


    Even if she wanted to put it down, she was not willing to put it down after such a big loss.


    Hum! Dragon flame, you are waiting for me!


    What''s the matter with you?


    Elder sister special don''t let you peel a skin, elder sister with your surname!


    Xueqing thinks that even if she doesn''t take it out for herself, she should take it out for her mother and her brother-in-law!

 Chapter 557

    In Xueqing''s opinion, their family''s life is getting better and better, their workshops are getting bigger and bigger, and they recruit more and more workers. Who in the whole village can see their family''s disrespect?


    However, only her own and a certain Lord''s past has become an indelible stain on her body!


    At the same time, this stain also let her family be discussed openly and secretly.


    This makes Xueqing really have an impulse to vomit blood.


    No, there is an impulse to swallow some heartless prince alive.


    Looking at Xueqing teasing Qilin, Li Dongmei whispers to Huang: "Niang, I met uncle Chunsheng just now. He says Wenshan brothers are still thinking about qinger. If you agree, Wenshan brothers will come to our family to propose marriage again after this scientific examination."


    On hearing this, Huang''s face immediately showed a little surprise, "is this true?"


    I have to say that although Huang didn''t deal with Xing, he always had a good impression of Li Wenshan.


    If Xueqing hadn''t broken her engagement with the Li family, Huang wouldn''t have agreed.


    Originally, Huang was worried that Xueqing would be angry with her mother-in-law if she was in the hands of Xing.


    But now Huang is no longer worried. With his daughter''s means and ingenuity, even if Xing''s mother-in-law, her daughter will not suffer.


    In this way, it would be very nice if we could really raise the issue of marriage with the Li family.


    Li Dongmei nodded, "my uncle said to me just now. He said that I would come to you first."


    "What are you talking about? As long as the Li family comes to propose, my mother will agree immediately. " Huang said happily.


    "But..." Li Dongmei hesitated, and there was no such happy look on her face.


    "But what?" Huang Shi doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "But I can''t be Li Wenshan''s wife, can I?" Snow fine interface said.


    Although she has been teasing her little nephew, it does not prevent her from listening to Li Dongmei and Huang.


    Huang listened to the words of snow fine, not from of a Zheng.


    Then his face sank. "Plum, is that so?"


    Li Dongmei looks at Xueqing with admiration.


    My sister-in-law is really clever.


    What I didn''t hear or see, I was able to guess.


    "Yes, my uncle said that he wanted to aggrieve Qing''er and make a concubine room for Wenshan brothers first. In the future, Qing''er will give birth to a man and a half, and then help her to become a wife." The more Li Dongmei said, the lower her voice.


    If this kind of words had been said by others, according to Li Dongmei''s temperament, she would have yelled a lot.


    But Li Wenshan is her cousin, and she also knows Li Wenshan''s Thoughts on Xueqing, so Li Dongmei hesitates in Li Wenshan''s face.


    It has to be said that Li Dongmei also thinks that Li Wenshan is a good destination for Xueqing.


    At least, if Xueqing marries Li Wenshan, Li Wenshan will treat Xueqing very well.


    Although there is a little difference in the title, but not in the emotion.


    Huang listened to Li Dongmei''s words and bowed his head.


    Snow fine can''t believe of way: "Niang, you can''t be moved?"? If I go to be a concubine, where do you want my sister''s face? "


    Yuting is the wife of the county magistrate. Her sister is a concubine. Isn''t this the face of Yuting?


    "Of course, my mother won''t allow you to be a concubine!" Huang''s dissatisfied way.


    "What are you hesitating about?" I don''t know if it''s Xueqing.


    "If our family directly put forward to let you be Ping''s wife, I think the Li family will finally agree." Huang Shi ponders to say.


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, suddenly feel in the heart sad urge don''t want.


    Is it because of a man''s relationship, she really can''t marry a good family?


    "Niang, don''t forget that there is a wife in the main room above Ping''s wife. Although it seems to be equal, Ping''s wife is a little shorter than her." Snow fine said, gesticulated a finger, emphasized that "short" character.


    "As long as Wenshan is nice to you, the others..." Huang Shi wants to say again what, was interrupted directly by snow fine.


    "Mother, don''t think about it! Do you think I will share men with other women? " Snow fine simply way: "that kind of rubbish man, I won''t want!"


    Huang''s "..."


    Looking at snow fine firm eyes son, know oneself say what all have no use.


    However, if the Li family agreed to let their daughter do the main room, then the marriage would be very good.


    Huang''s heart was alive again.


    **


    three days later, under Huang''s advice, Xueqing starts from home and goes to town to meet Yin Yichen.


    Snow fine this trip only took to drive the small Si Musheng, and a little girl vanilla.


    Vanilla is also an official slave bought by Xueqing.


    Xueqing is not the one who will aggrieve herself. She racked her brains to make money in order to make her family better.So, after having more money at home, Xueqing bought several servants.


    There is a woman in charge of cleaning, washing and cooking, and a little maid.


    Although vanilla is young, she is skillful and good at sewing.


    Therefore, Xueqing, a sewing idiot, takes vanilla with her to be her own girl.


    Xueqing originally wanted to buy a girl for Huang Shi and Li Dongmei, but Huang Shi and Li Dongmei refused.


    They say it''s because there are so many people in the family that they feel uncomfortable.


    Xueqing had to give up.


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of Juxiang building, Yin Yichen was already waiting.


    Shopkeeper Wang graciously took two food boxes and handed them to vanilla, saying that there were some fruits and cakes in them for Xueqing to eat.


    Xueqing quickly thanks shopkeeper Wang, but shopkeeper Wang says it''s prepared by his young master.


    Xueqing had to look at Yin Yichen, "thank you, brother Yin."


    Yin Yichen nodded to Xueqing, and then went straight to his own carriage.


    Xueqing was about to put down the curtain of the carriage when a man in a green brocade robe came to Xueqing''s carriage.


    "Is this the second girl of the Xia family?"


    The man says, the vision is unbridled on the face of snow fine looked up.


    In the eye''s astonishment, does not conceal.


    If you look carefully, there''s still a little greed in your eyes.


    Xueqing looks at the man coldly and doesn''t speak.


    When the man saw Xueqing''s cold eyes, he looked a little more restrained. He said haughtily, "I''m Li Yuanming. I''m the eldest young master of Li''s family. I asked someone to go to my family a few days ago."


    "So?" Snow clear cold road.


    But I knew that this man should be the son of councillor Li who was introduced by the third aunt.


    Li Yuan Ming a Leng, as if did not expect snow fine will be so cold calm.


    "I''m afraid the second girl doesn''t know me, so I accidentally refused the marriage. Li came to see the second girl today, just to tell her that li really wanted to marry the second girl." Li Yuanming said triumphantly.


    Li Yuanming didn''t notice that Yin Yichen bent down and was about to step on the carriage. After listening to him, his figure suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 558

    Xueqing listened to Li Yuanming''s words, there was no fluctuation in her cold eyes, but Liu Mei picked it slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Really?" Snow clear Mou Guang Yi Lian, language takes the road of sarcasm.


    But Li Yuanming didn''t recognize the irony in Xueqing''s words. He said confidently: "it''s right, two girls, don''t worry. Li won''t mind the uncleanness of the two girls, as long as the two girls can settle down after they marry into the Li family Ah... "


    Before he finished speaking, Li Yuanming let out a scream and jumped forward. His head hit the wheel of the car.


    It turned out that Yin Yichen kicked Li Yuanming out.


    "If you want to Miss Xiao and the second girl of Xia family, it''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat!" Yin Yichen gritted his teeth.


    Li Yuanming''s head hit the wheel of the car and he was dizzy.


    The two servants behind him were scared to help Li Yuanming.


    Li Yuanming was helped by his servants. He got up with both hands and feet and cried angrily, "who the hell kicked me?"


    "I''m not only going to kick you, but if you dare to talk nonsense again and ruin the reputation of the second girl, I''ll kill you!" Yin Yichen said fiercely.


    His face, like a banished immortal, was full of murderous spirit at this time.


    "What a big tone! Who the hell are you? Kill him


    Li Yuanming said, directly greeting the servant behind him, to give a hand to Yin Yichen.


    However, before his two servants got close to Yin Yichen, several guards of Yin Yichen stood forward.


    The gas field directly shocked the two servants back.


    Although they ate Li Yuanming''s food, they couldn''t know that they were going to die, and they had to rush up.


    When Li Yuanming saw it, he also felt a sense of timidity.


    No way, Yin Yichen''s bodyguards were all the best in a hundred.


    As soon as the momentum on the body comes out, ordinary people will feel creepy immediately.


    Li Yuanming stepped back and said in a loud voice: "you, who are you? Name it


    "You don''t deserve to know your name!" The way that Yin Yichen disdained.


    Li Yuanming was not a fool. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to act rashly when he saw that Yin Yichen was wearing extraordinary clothes and was so ostentatious.


    My eyes turned, and I was worried.


    "Oh, I see. You must have a crush on the second girl, too?" Li Yuanming said suddenly.


    After listening to Li Yuanming''s words, Yin Yichen neither admitted nor denied it.


    Li Yuanming immediately had a score in his mind.


    However, a look at the appearance of Yin Yichen, Li Yuanming immediately had a sense of crisis.


    It''s hard to see such a man with a beautiful face and a worldly temperament.


    If this man fights with him, I''m afraid he won''t get what he wants.


    Although the two girls of Xia family have a bad reputation, they can''t find another one in the whole town.


    He''s going to get people anyway!


    Thinking of this, Li Yuanming said aloud, "you must be from outside, right? I''ll tell you, although this girl is very attractive, her reputation has long been ruined. Everyone in the town knows that if such a woman marries her family, it''s easy to bring shame on her family. "


    "You''re bullshit Musheng took the whip and cried out angrily.


    I wish I could whip Li Yuanming to death.


    However, before he came forward to smoke Li Yuanming, Yin Yichen said with a black face: "teach me a lesson!"


    As soon as the guards heard this, they rushed directly to Li Yuanming.


    "You, what are you doing?" Li Yuanming''s face was frightened and he shrank back.


    He didn''t expect that Yin Yichen would fight if he didn''t agree!


    The iron fists of several guards could not be avoided by Li Yuanming.


    As a result, Li Yuanming''s pig like cry soon rang up.


    Yin also Chen is a face anger of see to Wang shopkeeper, "in the town really have a lot of bad speech about snow fine?"


    Yin Yichen''s words seemed to jump out of his teeth.


    The expression on the face is even more like the precursor of volcanic eruption, which makes people feel scared.


    Shopkeeper Wang had never seen his young master get so angry. He was a little surprised and said, "I''m not sure Yes


    Yin Yichen hit the carriage hard.


    Shopkeeper Wang shivered at once.


    He knew that the young master was so concerned about Xueqing.


    Xue Qing is not allowed to be wronged, not to look down on her.


    Shopkeeper Wang secretly looks at Xueqing.


    Xue Qing''s calm face seemed to have no influence on Li Yuanming''s words just now.


    "Why should elder brother Yin care about these? It''s just a little thing." Snow fine light says."Little things?" Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing, and on her evil face, he was anxious and angry, "it''s about your reputation, how can it be a small thing? Do you know that a woman''s virtue is equal to her life? "


    Xueqing looks at such Yin Yichen and suddenly smiles.


    "No small thing? Do I want to be a nun in order to save my reputation or "To be determined by death?" Snow fine meaningful said.


    Yin Yichen was shocked.


    "No way!" Yin Yichen yelled, suddenly in a cold sweat.


    If this kind of thing is transferred to other girls, there are really only two ways to go.


    Even in a wealthy family, I''m sure I won''t let such a daughter continue to insult the family.


    Yin Yichen looked at the shallow smile on Xueqing''s face, and suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his heart.


    That shallow smile stabbed his heart, it is a pain.


    Snow fine if cry to him, he will only be distressed, but the heart will not be so stingy.


    But snow fine smile, but let him realize snow fine helpless, and don''t want to let people know heartache.


    How much pressure does it take for a unmarried girl to survive when her reputation is destroyed and criticized?


    What''s more, the girl is still so proud and smart?


    Yin Yichen''s fist clenched fiercely. Thinking of the irresponsible man who ruined Xueqing''s reputation, he wanted to dismember the man immediately.


    Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen''s complicated and heartbreaking expression, slowly faded the smile on her face, and calmly said: "so, since I don''t want to become a monk or die, this kind of thing is a small thing of course."


    Yin Yichen closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, there was a trace of determination and affirmation in the rippling Phoenix eyes.


    "Don''t worry, with me, you won''t be bullied like this again!" Yin Yichen said forcefully.


    As long as you marry her to the government, who dares to slander her?!


    Xueqing frowned, and thought that Yin Yichen was holding injustice for her, so she didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 559

    When Xueqing and Yin Yichen passed through the county, they did not directly pass through, but stopped.


    Look at the snow again in the county to check the accounts.


    As for Yin Yichen, he completely obeyed Xueqing''s arrangement and had no opinion.


    He is an idle son of the world. It''s good that he can manage the business of Juxiang building.


    Juxiang building also has branches in the county. When Yin Yichen and Xueqing arrived in the county, they first went to Juxiang building for dinner.


    The cook of Juxiang building knew that his master was coming, so he quickly prepared to make a good dish.


    However, to their surprise, the owner did not order the signature dishes in the store, instead, he ordered a few home-made dishes.


    Where do they know that these dishes are Xueqing''s favorite.


    When Xueqing saw that the dishes on the table were very suitable for her own taste, she felt guilty.


    Moved Yin Yichen''s heart, felt guilty that he could not respond to it.


    "Brother Yin, why don''t we eat the special food every time we pass by, no matter it''s delicious or not, we have to taste it before we know whether we like it or not, right?" Snow fine see to Yin also Chen, inquired to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Yin Yichen''s Phoenix eyes looked directly at Xueqing and said a word slowly.


    After a while, just Feng Mou a Lian, low voice added a sentence.


    "You are right. Only if you have tasted it, can you know whether you like it or not." In the clear and moist voice, there is a meaning of unknown meaning.


    Snow fine in the heart suddenly feel some strange.


    Yin Yichen''s words seemed to have another meaning.


    After dinner, Xueqing and Yin Yichen agree on the time to start tomorrow. Then Yin Yichen stays in Juxiang building, and Xueqing goes to the candied fruit shop.


    As soon as the manager of the candied fruit shop sees Xueqing, he quickly reports the situation of the shop to Xueqing, and takes out the account book to let Xueqing check.


    Snow fine saw to have no any problem, went to fat powder shop again.


    Wu Xiuyun is still in charge of the shop.


    As soon as Wu Xiuyun saw Xueqing, she immediately said, "second girl, yangyangao and jingyanlu have been scheduled for next month. Can you supply more bottles?"


    Xue Qing shook her head and said calmly: "not only can''t supply more, but also reduce the monthly limit."


    "Ah? And less? " Wu Xiuyun exclaimed, "it''s all silver!"


    At this time Wu Xiuyun, beautiful face, is a pair of meat pain appearance.


    Xue Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why don''t I know it''s silver? But you should understand the reason why we have such a unique commodity. Besides, the cost of our two kinds of goods is too high. We don''t have so many raw materials, and the products are limited. It''s natural that the supply can''t meet the demand. " Snow fine on the matter said.


    Her two kinds of plaster depend on the precious water drops in her space.


    At the present price, it''s still too cheap.


    In fact, reducing the limit is also a means before raising the price.


    What''s more, she''s going to open a shop in Beijing. For such valuable things, she''s going to kill the women''s families in the capital.


    Wu Xiuyun looked at the appearance of snow clear God, suddenly thought of a problem, blurted out: "two girls, you don''t want to open a new shop, do you?"? And I want to raise the price again. "


    "Smart!" Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    "Let me see. Where are you going this time?" Wu Xiuyun immediately became interested and said, "you are not going to The capital


    When Wu Xiuyun finished the word "capital", his face suddenly changed.


    The original expression of interest, become uneasy up.


    Xueqing pretended not to see the change of Wu Xiuyun''s look and said with appreciation: "yes, I''m going to open a shop in the capital. The money of those noble people in the capital is getting hairy. I''ll spend it for them so as not to waste it. "


    "But..." Wu Xiuyun hesitated.


    As a person from Meihua Town, Wu Xiuyun knows the past of Xueqing and longlieyan very well.


    At the same time, they also know the rumors about Xueqing.


    Wu Xiuyun was angry but helpless.


    The girl''s family''s integrity is more important than anything else. Xueqing is destroyed by longlieyan. If longlieyan marries Xueqing, Xueqing''s integrity will be preserved. Anyway, no one dares to talk about the seventh Prince''s affairs.


    But it''s obvious that the Dragon flame never comes back. Outsiders all know that Xueqing has been abandoned by the Dragon flame, and Xueqing''s reputation has plummeted.


    Now Xueqing is going to the capital. I''m afraid she has something to do with the seventh prince?


    The seventh Prince has a noble status and great power. Xueqing, a little peasant girl, if she wants to settle accounts with the seventh prince, isn''t she crushed by others?


    Wu Xiuyun deeply pinches a cold sweat for Xueqing.


    "But miss Er, no matter how big our business is, there is nothing in the eyes of those noble people in the capital, so So we ordinary people, don''t try to be tough with a noble person.... " Wu Xiuyun hesitated persuasion.She believes Xueqing should understand her meaning.


    Of course, Wu Xiuyun doesn''t agree with Xue Qing to do the thing that an egg touches a stone.


    Although Wu Xiuyun extremely hate dragon flame''s fickleness, but she is more reluctant to Xueqing risk.


    Of course Xueqing knows what Wu Xiuyun means!


    "I went to the capital to open a shop to do business, not for anyone!" Xue Qing said calmly: "it''s just a man. It''s no big deal! I can''t stop earning money in the capital because of him, can I? "


    Xueqing said here, looking at Wu Xiuyun with an eyebrow, a trace of sarcasm appeared on her face, "he is not worth giving up the silver all over the capital!"


    I want to drink rich people''s blood in the capital!


    Isn''t your dragon flame a noble? I''ll put your money in my pocket, and I''ll smash your money to death!


    When Wu Xiuyun heard Xue Qing say this, he finally put down his heart.


    She is Xueqing''s slave now, and the deed of selling herself is still in Xueqing''s hand. Of course, she is afraid that something will happen to Xueqing.


    not only that, but Xue Ching made her take care of the powder shop, which opened up a new world for her.


    Xueqing gives Wu Xiuyun an opportunity to show his ambition, which makes him full of confidence in his life and the future.


    She has taken Xueqing as her benefactor.


    "I know you''re an open-minded person. I''m worried." Wu Xiuyun happily said: "the silver in the capital, we really should not give up."


    Xueqing nodded, and then said: "sister Xiuyun, the shop in Beijing, I plan to leave it to you."


    "Me?" Wu Xiuyun was surprised.

 Chapter 560

    "Well, it''s up to you. It''s not easy to open a shop in the capital. It involves a lot of things." Snow fine calm analysis way: "moreover, we not only must manage the shop well, but also with each official family''s female dependents to hit the good relations, this inside matter is not simple."


    Wu Xiuyun is a capable person, and Xue Qing''s most trusted person. Only when Wu Xiuyun takes care of the shops in the capital, Can Xue Qing rest assured.


    What''s more, Wu Xiuyun''s contract is still in Xueqing''s hand.


    Xueqing has never thought of using Wu Xiuyun''s contract to sell her life to make Wu Xiuyun, but she does not deny that there is such a piece of paper in it, which is a layer of insurance.


    Wu Xiuyun listened to Xue Qing''s words and immediately said, "don''t worry. Although the rich and noble families in the capital have more noble status, they are also human beings. They just like to listen to good words. I will coax them to take out all the silver in their hands at that time."


    Wu Xiuyun said with a confident expression on her face.


    However, in Xueqing''s opinion, Wu Xiuyun''s expression is to suck blood.


    "Well What about the shops here? " Then Wu Xiuyun asked with a frown.


    The shop here was opened by her own hands. Now she has a relationship with the women''s family members of the rich and noble families in the whole county, which is called "iron".


    At this time suddenly left, really some reluctant.


    "How is my cousin?" Xueqing asked.


    "You mean sun Baozhi?" Wu Xiuyun heard snow fine words, some surprised said.


    "Well." Snow fine nodded, "she is a smart person, is also a smart person, as long as she is self-discipline, not greedy, but is a good hand in running a shop."


    Wu Xiuyun heard Xue Qing say so, thought for a moment, nodded in agreement, "although I don''t have much contact with her, I can find her shrewdness."


    "Just because she can hold my second aunt firmly, and let my cousin listen to her, and let my uncle also stand on her side, it proves that she has means." Snow fine don''t praise don''t belittle of say.


    "If you want me to tell you, she can really prove that she is a resourceful person just because she can get your evaluation and let you leave the shop to her." Wu Xiuyun said with a smile.


    After hearing Wu Xiuyun''s words, Xue Qing smiles and does not say yes or no.


    Wu Xiuyun took a look at Xueqing and suddenly said mysteriously, "I heard my third brother say a few days ago that he was at the gate of Hongfen Pavilion in town and saw your second uncle enter Hongfen Pavilion."


    Although Wu Xiuyun sold herself to Xueqing at the beginning, it also shows that she broke off the relationship with the Wu family.


    But Xueqing still looks at Wu Xiuyun''s face and arranges a delivery job for Wu Xiuyun''s third brother.


    Blood is thicker than water. It''s blood relationship that keeps pulling. Xueqing knows this very well, so she doesn''t really ask Wu Xiuyun to stop communicating with her mother''s family.


    "Where did my second uncle get the silver?" After hearing Wu Xiuyun''s words, Xue Qing asks in surprise.


    As Xueqing knows, Xia Laicai should have no money to enjoy in Hongfen Pavilion.


    After all, although sun Baozhi works for Xueqing, he doesn''t have any money now.


    Moreover, er Zhuang was old enough to marry a daughter-in-law, but because he had no money, he could not marry a daughter-in-law.


    So, where does Xia Laicai have money to play with women in Hongfen pavilion?


    "I don''t know." Wu Xiuyun shook his head.


    Then he thought of something and said, "your milk is not dead yet?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Yes, Tian''s vitality is too strong.


    Perhaps it was her original words that Tian Shi died, and the two children of Sanfang would go to separate their families that played a role.


    In a word, Tian''s life has been up to now under Zhou''s hands.


    In fact, Xueqing said that at the beginning, just because she was afraid of Tian''s untimely death, which would block Yuting''s marriage, but she didn''t expect that Tian''s life would last until now.


    Of course, Tian''s life is nothing to Xueqing. Anyway, Tian can''t afford any storm.


    What''s more, Tian''s life is served by Zhou''s family. Xue Qing is still happy to see his success.


    "In fact, you can''t do anything about your cousin''s marriage." Wu Xiuyun thought and said.


    "You mean Ruyan? She''s talking now? " Snow fine heart move, ask a way.


    Wu Xiuyun nodded, "I heard Mrs. Wu say that the Qian family is looking for a candidate for her, but in her capacity, if you want to marry a rich family, you''ll be the head of the family..."


    Wu Xiuyun said here, shaking his head, "I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "If she married to a small family, I''m afraid she didn''t want to?" Snow fine interface said.


    In the past two years, although she has not met Xia Ruyan several times, she has seen through her character for a long time.


    She can voluntarily live in Qian''s family, which has no serious relationship with her, and this family is hated by her mother. From this, we can see that Xia Ruyan''s pursuit of material has exceeded everything.After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Wu Xiuyun said with some exclamation: "although people often say that they would rather be a poor wife than a rich concubine, it''s just the opposite when it comes to your cousin."


    Wu Xiuyun has been operating in the county for such a long time. Of course, he knows a lot about the affairs of the big families in the county.


    For Xia Ruyan, Xueqing''s nominal cousin, Wu Xiuyun also has some understanding.


    "The road is her own choice. How to go is her own business." Snow fine calm of say.


    "Don''t you interfere?" Wu Xiuyun asked curiously, "after all, her surname is Xia, not Qian."


    Xue Qing shook her head. "Since the Qian family raised her and her brother, they have been doing business under the banner of county magistrate''s relatives for such a long time, and they have also made a lot of money. Therefore, our family is very kind to their brothers and sisters. As for her marriage, maybe... "


    Xueqing said here, looking at Wu Xiuyun, thinking: "maybe my second uncle will intervene."


    Wu Xiuyun listened to Xue Qing''s words and nodded in agreement, "to say, her parents are all gone, so it should be your second uncle who decides the marriage."


    "Then let my second uncle and the Qian family discuss. Our family won''t interfere." Snow fine indifferent way.


    "But I went to the county government the day before yesterday to greet your sister. I happened to meet her and went to the study to deliver tea to your brother-in-law... "


    "She''s going to deliver tea to my brother-in-law?" Before Wu Xiuyun finished, Xueqing interrupted her.


    "Yes, I met her at the gate of the backyard, carrying a tea tray to the front yard. She said that your sister was inconvenient and asked her to deliver tea to your brother-in-law for your sister." Wu Xiuyun said.


    Xueqing didn''t speak any more. She gathered her eyebrows and thought for a while.

 Chapter 561

    "Second girl, you don''t doubt..." Wu Xiuyun was surprised and looked at Xueqing with a suspicious face.


    Xueqing shook her head.


    "Is there any restless family in the county recently?" Xue Qing looks at Wu Xiuyun and asks.


    Wu Xiuyun thought for a moment and replied, "that''s not true. You have secretly reminded your sister of the people who wanted to fight the county magistrate''s idea. Some of them have been beaten by you, so now many people have stopped thinking."


    After that, he suddenly saw Xueqing and said, "you want to transfer your sister-in-law sun Baozhi to take care of the shop in the county. Is it just to let her pay attention to the wind and grass in the county for you, just like me, so that you won''t be careless and there are many people in your sister''s backyard?"


    Xueqing listened to Wu Xiuyun''s words, took a sip of the white porcelain famille rose tea cup on the table, and then said: "my sister is different from me. She has a good nature and no scheming. She is easy to be exploited. I don''t want my sister to be calculated."


    "So, as a sister, you even worry about your sister''s inner house, and sweep away the women who want to enter the backyard of the county government for your sister." Wu Xiuyun sighed: "your sister has such a sister as you. It''s really a blessing from the previous life."


    "If there are fruits, there are reasons. My sister used to be beaten less for me. Now I should worry about my sister. Besides, a beautiful and gentle woman like my sister should stay away from the pickling."


    "You..." Wu Xiuyun shook his head, "but when it comes to beauty, I''m afraid no one can match you now."


    Wu Xiuyun said, looking into Xueqing''s eyes, full of amazement.


    "Why, are you fascinated by me? Don''t forget, you''re a beauty yourself Xue Qing''s joking way.


    On hearing this, Wu Xiuyun showed a trace of resignation.


    "If I don''t have you, I think I look good. But when I see you, I feel like I''ve fallen into the dust. Alas, I don''t know how you look like this."


    "I''m a natural beauty. I''ll look like this as soon as I grow up." Snow fine intentionally PA se of say.


    Finish saying, return a pair of arrogant appearance, touched to touch own face.


    Wu Xiuyun can''t help laughing when she sees Xueqing like this.


    But in my heart, I sighed to myself that such a gorgeous girl was born with a bad reputation, which made people point at her back and talk about it.


    It''s unfair! It''s time to punish some kind of heartless prince!


    Xueqing and Wu Xiuyun talked and laughed again, and suddenly said, "sister Xiuyun, although you and I are called master servant, you should know that I always regard you as my sister. If you have a favorite family, you must tell me that I am your master, and then I will marry you out."


    Wu Xiuyun is also a great beauty. As Xueqing knows, there are many people who want to marry Wu Xiuyun.


    Of course, those wealthy families don''t want to marry Wu Xiuyun as their chief wife. They just want to ask Wu Xiuyun to be their concubine.


    As for small families, those who want to marry Wu Xiuyun are widowers who have lost their wives.


    Wu Xiuyun listened to Xueqing''s words and shook his head: "second girl, I will never marry again in my life. It''s my only wish in my life to take good care of the shop for second girl."


    "Even if I don''t want to take care of the shop, I can still take care of it for you." Snow fine does not agree of say.


    "Having said that, what kind of person can I marry if I have been a concubine like this?" Wu Xiuyun has some self mockery.


    Xueqing listened to Wu Xiuyun''s words and said: "sister Xiuyun should not belittle herself. What''s wrong with being a concubine? Can''t we get married again? "


    Xueqing said that, observing Wu Xiuyun''s look, she continued: "besides, I heard that Wu Xiucai from the county school asked someone to come to the media. Although Wu Xiucai is older and has two children, he is still a serious scholar, or..."


    "Second girl, don''t make fun of me. If a person with a temper like me marries an old-fashioned scholar, he will suffocate me." Wu Xiuyun shook his head.


    Snow fine hear Wu Xiuyun say so, also not good say what.


    After all, the fate of things, is not forced to come.


    Xueqing tells Wu Xiuyun something more and goes to the county government.


    Xueqing''s meaning is to let Wu Xiuyun take sun Baozhi first, and convey his meaning to sun Baozhi, and then leave for Beijing to join him half a month later.


    Xueqing believes that with sun Baozhi''s intelligence, she should be able to start soon.


    **


    the backyard of the county government.


    Rain Ting wearing a light purple home clothes, head simply inserted a jade hairpin, see snow fine, bright and moving face, immediately revealed a trace of surprise.


    "Mother and brother and sister-in-law are in good health? How are Xiaobao and Qilin? " Rain Ting repeatedly asks a way."All right. My mother is very healthy. Xiaobao studies harder and harder. Qilin has gained two pounds." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Finish saying, eyes fell on the belly of rain ting.


    Rain Ting''s stomach has been bulging, look at the figure, pregnancy should be five or six months.


    "Don''t you have a naughty niece?" Xueqing touched Yuting''s stomach and asked with a smile.


    Rain Ting bright face, revealed a trace of maternal brilliance.


    "The baby is very obedient and doesn''t move very much." Rain Ting said, corner of the eye brow are happy smile.


    Compared with before marriage, Yuting is much plump now.


    At the same time, it also adds a woman''s charm.


    Snow fine listen to the words of rain Ting, said seriously: "you and brother-in-law are good tempered people, presumably this child is also a steady temperament."


    Snow fine words just finished, the door a ring, Xia Ruyan carrying a food box came in.


    Seeing Xueqing, Xia Ruyan''s expression changed slightly, and then showed a happy expression.


    "Sister Xueqing is here." Xia Ruyan said affectionately.


    Finish saying, put the food box on one side of the table, in front of snow fine Ying Ying of blessing a gift.


    Snow fine quietly looking at Xia Ruyan, nodded, did not say anything.


    "Is Xianggong still busy? Did you use any refreshments? " Yu Ting looks at Xia Ruyan and asks with concern.


    "If I go back to my elder sister, my brother-in-law is still dealing with official business. He says that the snacks are very good. Let my elder sister pay attention to her body and don''t worry about him." Xia Ruyan tone light said.


    Yu Ting nodded, her face full of happiness.


    Snow is fine but Mou Guang Yi Shan, mean unidentified ask a way: "if Yan this is to go to front yard?"

 Chapter 562

    Xia Ruyan listened to the words of snow fine, instinctively surprised.


    Then, he looked at Yu Ting.


    Yu Ting said with a smile: "I just ordered the kitchen to make some snacks. Ruyan helped me send them to your brother-in-law."


    "Sister, how can you let a girl like Ruyan go to her house for such a thing?" Snow fine meaning has to point to of say: "this don''t know of, still think you a county magistrate''s wife, bully mother''s cousin."


    Rain Ting clearly did not expect snow fine will say so, not from a Zheng.


    Xia Ruyan quickly said: "Xueqing elder sister misunderstood big sister, I see big sister body inconvenience, voluntary for big sister sent in."


    "Oh, is that so?" Snow fine willow eyebrow a pick, smile not smile of saw a summer such as Yan one eye.


    Xia Ruyan heart "clattering" about, snow fine eyes, let her feel uneasy.


    Snow fine but is to see to rain Ting, complain a way: "elder sister, not I say you, give elder brother-in-law to send tea food and so on of affair, your body inconvenient, send a servant to go."


    Snow fine said here, eyes dim looked at Xia Ruyan one eye, continued: "even if it is Ruyan himself want to go, you should not agree, by outsiders see, still think you take her as a servant."


    Rain Ting listened to the words of snow fine, a think also to, the face of bright bright Yan showed embarrassed expression.


    "It''s my fault. I won''t let Ruyan send this kind of thing in the future." Rain Ting full of apology said.


    Xia Ruyan a listen, look a little anxious even busy way: "big sister more worry, I am a sister, for big sister share is also should."


    "Share your worries?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, cold voice say: "I see need not! This kind of thing is not a share of worries! There are a lot of girls in the family. What can anyone do to share their worries? "


    Xia Ruyan''s face changed.


    "I I... " He muttered and couldn''t speak any more.


    Yu Ting found some tension between Xue Qing and Xia Ruyan, and her face showed a trace of incomprehension.


    "Xueqing, Ruyan also saw that I was heavy and wanted to take care of me. She has helped me a lot since she lived here." Yu Ting said.


    "Sister, she lives here?" Snow clear voice, with a trace of cold.


    "Yes, Ruyan wants to live here and go back after I give birth." Yu Ting nodded.


    Snow fine listen to the words of rain Ting, eyes with a trace of cold, to Xia Ruyan looked in the past.


    "My sister has servants to wait on her. In a few days, I will let my mother come to take care of her. As a girl, how do you know how to take care of pregnant women? I think you''d better go back. " Snow fine cold say.


    Although Xueqing''s voice is not big, there is no room to return to the world in her tone.


    Xia Ruyan listened to Xue Qing''s words, lowered her head and showed an embarrassed expression.


    Then, she whispered: "I know that sister Xueqing has always been a hateful to me. She thinks I should not accept the thief as a father and live in the Qian family. But I am an orphan without father and mother. What can I do if I don''t? My second uncle''s family can''t accommodate me and my brother at all. Do we really want our brothers and sisters to starve to death in Qingshan village? "


    "Although Qingshan village is poor, it has not starved to death for many years. What''s more, your second uncle dare not starve to death." Snow clear light way.


    There''s no temperature in the sound.


    "It''s easy for you to say that even if you don''t dare to starve us, you will certainly treat us badly! If you had agreed that my brother and I would live with your family, how could our brothers and sisters be attached to the Qian family? " Xia Ruyan said, with a trace of resentment on her face.


    "It seems that your heart has been resenting that I didn''t take in your sister and brother?" Snow fine sneer a, the vision is cold and fierce to see to the Xia Ruyan.


    Xia Ruyan was snow fine cold eyes a gaze, heart immediately produced a trace of regret.


    She told the truth without paying attention.


    "I, I didn''t!" Xia Ruyan eyes some dodgy quickly said.


    But her words, even rain Ting did not believe.


    Can''t help, rain Ting thought of the original about whether to accept Xia Ruyan sister and brother.


    At the beginning, her mother at home has put forward, want to adopt Xia Ruyan sister and brother, but was denied by Xueqing.


    Moreover, after her brother came back from her second uncle''s house, because Xia Ruyan cursed Xueqing, he showed that he didn''t recognize them.


    Think of here, rain Ting secretly sighed.


    This more than a year, she had a happy life, and her husband and wife were in peace and love. She almost forgot what Xueqing had told her.


    It seems that this cousin has resentment against Qing''er in her heart. If she knew it earlier, she should help resolve it.


    "Ruyan, if I didn''t take you in at the beginning, I can''t blame Qing''er. It''s the second uncle who is your serious uncle. Your business should be decided by the second uncle." Yu Ting tries to persuade.


    "Big sister, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t hate Xueqing." Xia Ruyan had calmed down and quickly explained.The expression on the face is sincere.


    "In fact, I don''t care whether you have resentment or not." Snow fine proud said: "as for you depend on money family life, that is your choice, I have no opinion."


    Xueqing said, after a pause, she said: "besides, I heard that the Qian family is discussing marriage for you. I just think it''s wrong for you to live in the county government when you''re old enough to discuss marriage. It''s not good to delay your marriage."


    Rain ting a listen, the face showed a trace of surprise.


    "It turns out that Ruyan is already discussing marriage, but I haven''t heard of it yet." Yu Ting said with a smile, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    She doesn''t want the relationship between Xueqing and Xia Ruyan to be so stiff.


    Over the past year, Xia Ruyan has often come to the county government. To her, Yuting doesn''t want to embarrass Xia Ruyan.


    At the same time, Yuting also hopes that Xia Ruyan can marry a good family and have a good home.


    Xia Ruyan listened to Yu Ting''s words, her eyes were red and she lowered her head.


    "The elder sister is very heavy now. She''s closed all day. Of course, she hasn''t heard of it." Xia Ruyan said sadly.


    Rain Ting see Xia Ruyan this appearance, not from a Leng.


    Then, doubtfully saw snow fine one eye.


    Xueqing shook her head.


    She did not know the details of Xia Ruyan''s marriage.


    It''s just speculation.


    "Ruyan, isn''t the marriage going well?" Yu Ting asks tentatively.


    Xia Ruyan''s face, showing a trace of self mockery, said: "big sister, even if I live in the money family now, but I have such a pair of parents, how can the descendants of a good family marry me?"


    Xia Ruyan is right. The case between Xia Laixi and Yuan''s family and Qian Yuee has shocked the whole county.


    In particular, the yuan family is a synonym for jealous women.


    After all, in this era, no woman dares to do such crazy things because of jealousy?

 Chapter 563

    Rain Ting listened to Xia Ruyan''s words, a trace of sympathy appeared on her face.


    Having a mother like yuan''s is really an obstacle to Xia Ruyan''s marriage.


    "Don''t be too sad. As the saying goes, you can''t be as guilty as your descendants. What happened to your parents in those years can''t harm you and Pengfei. Besides, no one can say anything about marriage. Maybe there''s a good marriage waiting for you in front of you." Ting said comfort like rain.


    Xueqing is no rain ting that pair of Bodhisattva heart, straightforward said: "since the rich family will adopt you, there will be someone else to marry you, end see you want to marry what kind of person."


    Xia Ruyan didn''t seem to expect that Xueqing would say that. She couldn''t help but be stunned and showed a trace of thinking expression on her face.


    Snow fine saw a summer such as Yan one eye, rare good intention of mention a way: "the person expensive have self-knowledge, as long as you don''t ambition, money family can borrow potential, you can borrow."


    Snow fine so say, is again beat Xia Ruyan, also mention a little Xia Ruyan.


    The Qian family''s adoption of Xia Ruyan''s brother and sister is only to maintain the relationship with Xueqing''s family and make use of the power of Xueqing''s family.


    Of course, it can also be said that with the help of Zhang Mingyuan, the county magistrate.


    Snow fine since don''t mind money family borrow "potential", of course also don''t mind Xia Ruyan touch a little light.


    As long as Xia Ruyan knows what''s interesting, Xueqing won''t kill her.


    After all, for more than a year, Xia Ruyan has visited Yuting from time to time in the county government to show the outside world that she is Xia Ruyan. No, it should be said that she is the Qian family represented by Xia Ruyan. Her relationship with the county magistrate is extraordinary.


    With this kind of relationship, the Qian family has a lot of success in business.


    Xueqing knows all these things.


    But the Qian family didn''t do anything against the law and discipline, just got a lot of convenience in business, and Xueqing won''t interfere.


    For Xia Ruyan, the same is true for Xueqing.


    She doesn''t mind Xia Ruyan taking advantage of "potential", but if Xia Ruyan has a mind she shouldn''t have, then don''t blame her for being impolite.


    Xia Ruyan listened to Xue Qing''s words, and her face showed the expression of Dong ran.


    Facing snow fine blessing a blessing, grateful said: "thank snow fine elder sister."


    Snow fine light way: "thank me don''t have to, if you pack up things, this go back to money home, save a don''t pay attention to, money home give your marriage."


    Snow fine simply direct mouth to drive a person.


    Of course, Xueqing''s words are still euphemistic. On the surface, she looks like she is considering for Xia Ruyan.


    "But When I came here, I already said that I would stay with my elder sister for more time. If I go back rashly now, I''m afraid the people of the Qian family will think more about it. In that case... " Xia Ruyan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    "Will the people of the Qian family treat you badly for this?" Snow fine smile not to smile of ask a way.


    Xia Ruyan bit her lip and said, "sister Xueqing, you don''t know, although the Qian family is good at taking our brothers and sisters, it''s all because of the big sister. If it''s not for the big sister, our brothers and sisters are not as good as pigs and dogs."


    Rain ting a listen, not from of ate a surprised, "how can such?"


    Snow fine is a not surprising appearance.


    The yuan family killed a good daughter of the Qian family. Why did they keep the enemy''s daughter for no reason?


    "Elder sister, since more than a year ago, I have only come to the county government to visit my elder sister from time to time. Only the Qian family would dare not do anything to our younger sister because they are afraid of my elder sister." Xia Ruyan''s sad face.


    Rain Ting shocked, think of Qian Yuee''s death, can''t help but sigh, also don''t know what to say.


    Xueqing looked at Xia Ruyan and said: "in this way, my sister is kind to you. I hope you are a person who knows your kindness and wants to repay it. You can''t help being ungrateful."


    Xia Ruyan listens to Xueqing''s words, and her heart is awe inspiring.


    Because she can hear a faint warning from Xueqing''s words.


    "My elder sister''s kindness to me should be remembered by Yan." Xia Ruyan quickly said, the expression on the face, there is a trace of fear, there is a trace of urgency.


    Xue Qing nodded.


    After this beating, she hopes that Xia Ruyan can take care of herself.


    "It''s all my sisters. What do you say about kindness or not?" Yu Ting embarrassed said: "besides, I did nothing."


    "Sister, you don''t have to do anything. As long as you treat her as your sister, it will be good for her." Snow fine rightfully said.


    Finish saying, the vision is clear to see to Xia Ruyan.


    Xia Ruyan quickly echoed Xueqing''s words.


    Rain Ting listen to snow and summer such as Yan''s words, more embarrassed.


    Xueqing feels helpless for her sister who is so kind-hearted.


    Fortunately, Yuting doesn''t have her mother-in-law and sister-in-law around her. Otherwise, with Yuting''s temperament, if she is involved in the fight of a wealthy family, there will be no bones left?Snow fine search, wait for later have time, oneself have to give elder sister go up curtilage fight course.


    Zhang Mingyuan can''t stay in this small county all the time, and Yuting can''t live with her in laws and sisters in law all her life.


    At that time, if it is really calculated, elder sister, it will be troublesome.


    Xueqing is thinking about how to train Yuting. Xia Ruyan respectfully says that she wants to go back to her house and pack up her things. She will leave early tomorrow morning and go back to Qian''s home.


    To this, snow fine reluctantly agreed.


    Xia Ruyan just stayed one more night. It''s no big deal.


    However, snow fine didn''t notice, summer such as Yan go out of the time, in the eye quickly flashed a fine light.


    After Xia Ruyan goes out, Xueqing tells Yuting that she is going to Beijing tomorrow.


    Rain Ting listened, the expression on the face is full of complexity.


    Snow fine into Beijing, rain Ting this do sister, can''t help but worry.


    It''s a long way to go, but the most important thing is that Yuting is worried that Xueqing will have an accident in Beijing.


    The Dragon flame made Xueqing''s reputation in a mess, but as soon as he left, there was no news.


    Snow fine if go to Beijing, rain Ting intuition snow fine will find dragon flame accounts.


    In any case, long Lieyan is a royal family. Xueqing is just a common people. If you want to settle with long Lieyan, don''t you take an egg and hit a stone?


    However, Yuting also knows that the things decided by Xueqing will not be changed.


    Since Xueqing has decided to go to Beijing, she will not change her mind.


    Rain Ting had to worry about the snow fine to take care of themselves.


    After Zhang Mingyuan came back from his official business, he heard that Xueqing was going to Beijing. After thinking about it, he wrote several letters to Xueqing, saying that if Xueqing was in trouble, he could ask the owner of the letter for help.


    The owners of these letters were all people who had studied in Mingde academy, and now they are all Beijing officials.


    Although snow fine thought should not use, still thanks Zhang Mingyuan, accepted the letter.


    After all, Zhang Mingyuan''s brother-in-law really treats himself as a sister.

 Chapter 564

    After Zhang Mingyuan wrote a letter to Xueqing, he went out.


    It''s said that I met two students who came from the South and wanted to learn from each other about poetry.


    So, the dinner was for Yuting, Xueqing and Xia Ruyan.


    During the meal, Xueqing and Yuting didn''t talk about Xueqing''s going to Beijing, just some interesting things at home.


    Xia Ruyan is respectful throughout the whole process. She doesn''t say much and seems very restrained.


    Ting said, because the rain is not good.


    After dinner, Ping''an ran back to report that Zhang Mingyuan and the two students were very congenial. Later, he asked Yuting to have a rest without waiting for him.


    Rain Ting listen to, quickly find a Zhang Mingyuan thick clothes, let peace to Zhang Mingyuan back.


    At the same time, he asked Ping''an, Haosheng to wait on him and not let Zhang Mingyuan drink too much.


    After leaving safely, Yu Ting is still not at ease, and orders the kitchen to prepare a wake-up soup, waiting for Zhang Mingyuan to come back to drink wine.


    Snow fine see rain ting with a big stomach to open these, in the heart unexpectedly have a faint envy.


    This kind of trivial and complex, for another person worried about the day, perhaps also a kind of quiet happiness.


    Snow fine accompany rain Ting said for a while, see rain Ting face revealed a trace of fatigue, let rain Ting quickly rest.


    Xia Ruyan see, also quickly stand up, and personally to rain Ting bed by the wait, action fast and quick, seems to be used to the appearance.


    And, see the attitude of Xia Ruyan, on the contrary is the girl around the rain Ting incense pendant to squeeze open, even snow fine this pro sister, also can''t get in.


    However, although Xia Ruyan serves Yu Ting in an orderly way, Xue Qing just feels uncomfortable.


    "Ruyan, I can do this kind of work by myself. I can let zhui''er do it. You are my sister. How can you make the bed and serve me?" Yu Ting shook her head and said.


    Rain Ting''s voice is gentle, but also with a trace of helplessness.


    After listening to Xue Qing''s words, she also feels that Xia Ruyan has been scrambling to do the servants'' work, which seems really inappropriate.


    As if she were a sister, deliberately treating her sister.


    But she also once refused Xia Ruyan to do here and there, but Xia Ruyan didn''t listen.


    Especially after this time, Xia Ruyan is just in and out with her side, to her intimate girl''s work to do.


    Xia Ruyan after listening to the words of rain Ting, eyes a dark.


    Immediately, he said: "elder sister, please let me do it. I feel grateful for her kindness. Even if I am willing to work for her all my life, I will go back to Qian''s house tomorrow. I''m afraid I can''t live here any more. I''m afraid there will never be another chance to take care of my elder sister. "


    Xia Ruyan said in the end, a red eye, voice revealed a trace of sadness.


    Rain Ting hear Xia Ruyan so, in the heart not from of a soft.


    "How do you say that? When you get married, you can come to the county government to see me? " Rain Ting tone soft said.


    "Thank you, elder sister. I don''t dislike younger sister." Xia Ruyan has a grateful expression on her face.


    At this time, Xia Ruyan treats Yu Ting like a benefactor.


    Rain Ting know should be afternoon snow fine said those words play a role, can''t help to snow fine looked in the past.


    Xueqing shook her head.


    Slightly folded eyelids, covered the fundus thinking light.


    After Xueqing returned to the guest room, she got up early tomorrow and went to bed.


    In the middle of the night, the sleeping Xueqing suddenly opened her eyes, then quietly dressed and got up, without disturbing the vanilla sleeping on the low couch.


    Although the footsteps in the yard are very light, they still can''t escape Xueqing''s ears.


    "Knock!" A soft knock on the door rang out next door.


    Snow clear Mou light a cold, quietly walked out.


    In the dark, an old woman stood in front of the next door with a tray in her hand.


    "Mother Zhang." Xia Ruyan opened the door and came out, shouting in a low voice.


    "Miss Xia, the master has drunk too much. I''m afraid it will affect my wife''s rest, so I have a rest in the front yard study. This is the sobering soup prepared by my wife. Do you think it''s the girl or my old lady?" Mother Zhang said in a low voice.


    With that, he added.


    "It''s my boy on duty in the study tonight. If the girl sends her, my boy will not stop her."


    Xia Ruyan listened to Mrs. Zhang''s words, as if hesitated.


    Then, he took a look at the door of Xueqing''s room.


    Xueqing quickly flashed back and hid in the shadow.


    "Miss Xia, the master seldom gets drunk, and he is very affectionate to his wife. In the past few months when her wife is pregnant, the master has never found a woman who is not good or bad, even outside." Mrs. Zhang approached Xia Ruyan and said in a low voice, "if you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it''s hard for the girl to meet this opportunity again.""But..." Xia Ruyan still hesitated.


    "Miss, if you don''t seize this opportunity, I''m afraid all your efforts will be wasted." Mrs. Zhang advised: "the master and his wife are kind people. As long as you serve the master tonight, neither the master nor his wife will treat you harshly in the future."


    When she saw Xia Ruyan, she still couldn''t make up her mind and said, "if you want my old lady to say that it''s better to be a concubine''s room for the master than for other people in the county. What''s more, the master is a person who has questions from the University. If the official becomes bigger and bigger in the future, you will follow the master, even if it''s just a concubine''s room, no one will dare to look down upon you all his life £¡¡±


    Xia Ruyan heard here, as if a horizontal heart, said: "give me the sobering soup, I''ll send it to my brother-in-law."


    "That''s right. The girl has been planning for so long, isn''t it for today?" Mrs. Zhang smilingly handed the tray in her hand to Xia Ruyan, "when the girl gets her wish, don''t forget that my old lady is."


    "Don''t worry, mother Zhang. Ruyanduan won''t forget her kindness." Xia Ruyan''s way of assurance.


    "Of course, my old lady believes in girls. I''ll wait for girls to gain power and drink spicy food with them." Mrs. Zhang''s face turned into a flower.


    In the bleak moonlight, like a witch active in the dark.


    Xia Ruyan is carrying a tray and is about to go to the front yard. Xueqing goes out and says coldly, "stop!"


    Xueqing''s voice is not big, but in Xia Ruyan''s ears, it makes her fall into the ice cellar.


    For a moment, the whole person was in a cold sweat.


    As for Mrs. Zhang, she was so scared that she screamed and sat down on the ground.


    Xue Qing walks slowly to Xia Ruyan and says sarcastically, "it seems that my sister is really raising a tiger."

 Chapter 565

    Xia Ruyan sees Xueqing coming, just like seeing the enchanting messenger from hell.


    "Snow, sister Xueqing..." Xia Ruyan said tremblingly.


    In my heart, I have already calculated quickly.


    She didn''t know how much Xueqing had heard. She just hoped that Xueqing hadn''t heard all of it.


    "Don''t call me sister! You don''t deserve it Snow clear voice cold way.


    Looking at Xia Ruyan''s eyes, it is more like quenching the ice.


    Xia Ruyan''s heart, straight down to go, did not dare to see snow fine eyes.


    "My sister is right. Although we are cousins, Ruyan''s status is so low that she doesn''t deserve to be treated as her sister. What''s more, Ruyan always knows that her sister looks down on Ruyan."


    Xia Ruyan said, her face showed a sad expression of inferiority.


    Want to play white lotus? Snow fine cold hiss.


    "My sister looks up to you and regards you as her sister, but how can you repay her?" Xueqing said sarcastically: "in the afternoon, I still want to repay my sister''s kindness. I''d rather be an ox and a horse for my sister. What''s the result?"


    Xueqing said here, the voice suddenly cold up.


    "Do you want to climb up to my brother-in-law''s bed and rob a man with my sister?"


    Xia Ruyan listened to the words of snow fine, the facial expression changes greatly, that silk fluke in the heart, thoroughly disillusioned.


    With a weak leg, he fell to the ground.


    "I I don''t. I just want to share my troubles with my elder sister... " Xia Ruyan''s face pale trying to sophistry.


    "Sharing worries and solving difficulties? Ha ha My sister can''t bear your kindness Snow is full of irony.


    Xia Ruyan heard Xueqing say so, a horizontal heart, said aloud: "Xueqing elder sister, you don''t know, every big family, where there is a man son, only one woman in the backyard? Which man is not a concubine? "


    When Xia Ruyan said this, she became angry and continued: "the eldest sister has been married for more than a year. Not only has she not arranged a concubine for her brother-in-law, but even the eldest sister is pregnant now, and does not arrange anyone to wait on her brother-in-law. Now the big families in the whole County secretly say that the eldest sister is a jealous woman!"


    Snow fine listened to the words of Xia Ruyan, that gas in the heart!


    Why should a man have three wives and four concubines?


    Is the only person in the room jealous?


    Even though she was angry in her heart, Xueqing still held her anger, looked at Xia Ruyan and said sarcastically: "so, you really think about my sister. Do you want to climb up my brother-in-law''s bed secretly and relieve the reputation of this jealous woman for my sister?"


    Xia Ruyan didn''t seem to recognize the irony in Xueqing''s words. She said with awe inspiring righteousness: "my elder sister and I share the same spirit. Of course, we don''t have the heart to let outsiders compare our elder sister''s behavior. What''s more, if the elder sister is forced to arrange an outsider to be a concubine for her brother-in-law, how can the outsider unite with her?"


    "So you''re with my sister?" Xueqing is really impressed by Xia Ruyan''s thick skin.


    Her cousin is really a talent.


    Few people can say such shameless things with such high sounding.


    It seems that Xia Ruyan really got the true story of her third aunt.


    "I''m the elder sister''s younger sister. Of course, I''ll serve her wholeheartedly. I won''t be like those unruly women outside, who are jealous, intriguing and disturbing my family." Xia Ruyan said sincerely.


    Having said that, she seemed to be afraid of Xueqing''s disbelief, and then said, "if my sister doesn''t like to hear it, Xueqing''s sister is intelligent, but you haven''t lived in a rich family. How do you know about the pickling in the back house of a rich family?"


    "With the kindness of the elder sister, if her brother-in-law will take a few concubines from outside in the future, the elder sister will not be calculated."


    Xia Ruyan said in the end, is a pair of rain ting for the sake of the appearance.


    Xueqing coldly looks at Xia Ruyan, and admits that if she is really a woman of this era, after listening to Xia Ruyan, maybe she will be fooled by Xia Ruyan.


    Her cousin is really a talent who can confuse black and white!


    "You are right! My sister is really good-natured, and you just grasp my sister''s good nature, so you dare to climb my brother-in-law''s bed? If you succeed, my sister or my brother-in-law will have to admit it. " Xueqing coldly said: "and my sister, it is almost you calculated to go."


    "I I''m also for the sake of my elder sister... " Xia Ruyan bit her lip and argued, "it takes a woman about a year to take good care of herself from pregnancy to childbirth. Which big family will let a man for such a long time, all the time Hold on to... "


    Xia Ruyan said that at last, her voice was almost from her throat.


    And she, it seems, is really a little embarrassed.In other words, she is a girl''s family, in order to save herself, dare to say such words, it is really enough shocking.


    However, Xueqing is more shocking than she is.


    "Ha? Joke! Why can''t a man hold on to a woman''s painstaking childbirth? " Snow fine sneer a, say: "he doesn''t want to hold back, that he don''t want a child! What''s more, men hold it, women hold it, don''t they? Why can a woman hold it while a man can''t? "


    Xia Ruyan even if thick skinned, at this time listen to snow fine words, also scared a jump.


    She did not expect, snow fine unexpectedly so dare to say.


    Snow fine finish saying, in the heart but quickly flashed an idea.


    Is it true that her elder sister and her brother-in-law have stopped practicing since her elder sister became pregnant?


    Snow fine know, after the woman is pregnant, is not always can''t have sex.


    What''s more, it doesn''t have to be an expert to help a man


    Although Xueqing has never eaten pork, she has seen pig run. Because of her work in her last life, although she has no practical experience, she knows a lot about it.


    Moreover, some pictures that are not suitable for children are forced to see in order to complete the task.


    Snow fine in the mind thinks, Mou Guang not from of a collect.


    It seems that she will secretly ask her sister tomorrow. Don''t let people take advantage of such things.


    "You How can you say that? " Xia Ruyan looks at Xue Qing and murmurs unbelievably.


    "Why can''t I say that? Do you think every woman, like you, is willing to degenerate? " Snow fine cold hum a, "what''s more, you say others secretly say my elder sister is jealous woman, but as far as I know, this sit jealousy woman first chair, has always been your own mother."

 Chapter 566

    Snow fine this words is not wrong, Yuan''s murder and arson, shocked the whole county.


    All along, yuan is synonymous with jealous women.


    For this reason, Xia Ruyan, Yuan''s own daughter, did not eat less.


    Xia Ruyan heard that Xueqing had put yuan out, and her face was blue and white.


    What the yuan family brings to Xia Ruyan is ridicule. In fact, Xia Ruyan already hates the yuan family.


    She always thought that if the yuan family hadn''t killed Qian Yuee and helped her rich family, her father might have been an official for a long time, then she would have been a miss of the official family.


    In that case, who dares to laugh at her? Does she have to rely on others and be looked down upon?


    What''s more, does she have to try her best to climb the bed and become a concubine for others?


    She will definitely be the housewife of a big family!


    At the thought of these, Xia Ruyan hate heartache, want to put the Yuan''s ashes.


    Snow fine finish saying, no longer pay attention to the face of Xia Ruyan, looking to the ground of the old lady Zhang.


    Xia Ruyan is hateful, so is this old woman.


    "I didn''t expect that in the backyard of the county government, there are not only white eyed wolves, but also picky food!" Xue Qing said in a cruel voice: "my elder sister is kind and kind. She is always kind to her servants. But you want to climb on my elder sister''s head with outsiders. Hum! I don''t know what to do


    Speaking of the end, Xueqing''s voice is full of killing intention.


    Xueqing is most disgusted by people like Mrs. Zhang who betray her master while eating from the county government.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Mrs. Zhang was almost scared to death.


    She has always heard that the county magistrate''s wife''s own sister is a powerful one, but in her opinion, no matter how powerful she is, she is just a girl who has not come out of the cabinet and has a bad reputation.


    But now I feel the powerful momentum from Xueqing, and I feel that I can''t breathe when I am oppressed.


    "Two, two girls, spare your life..." Mrs. Zhang shivered.


    "Well! Is it not a waste of food to spare you from eating like you Snow fine cold voice says: "killed you, can make an example to others, make an example to others!"


    On hearing this, Mrs. Zhang was so scared that she kowtowed to Xueqing.


    She was a slave who was bought and did something to betray the Lord. Even if the master really killed her, she died in vain.


    "Two girls, the slaves are old and young, and ask for their kindness..." Mrs. Zhang cried: "it''s a slave who''s lost his mind for a while, and has been blinded by lard Two girls, please forgive me this time... "


    Xueqing teaches Xia Ruyan and Mrs. Zhang a lesson in the yard. Of course, the sleeping herb has been woken up for a long time.


    Before Xueqing bought vanilla, she was the girl of a wealthy family.


    It''s the master''s family who committed a crime and was sold by the family. She was bought by Xueqing.


    So vanilla doesn''t know a lot about the dirty things in big families.


    At this time, standing in the yard, listening to a few simple words, you already understand.


    "Girl, this kind of slave can''t be spared!" Vanilla went to snow fine behind, said.


    Vanilla said, holding a big red embroidered Begonia Cape, put it on Xueqing, and then carefully tied the front belt for Xueqing.


    It was cold at night, but the girl came out without big clothes. If it was cold, it would be troublesome.


    Think of here, vanilla is more disgusted with Zhang and Xia Ruyan.


    "Yes, I can''t Xue Qing nodded and said, "but now my sister has gone to sleep. I can''t disturb her..."


    Xueqing said here, thinking for a moment.


    Rain ting with body, can''t disturb her, don''t think, so can only lock up the woman, wait for tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing said to vanilla, "go to the front yard to find the housekeeper, tell him something, let him find two people, tie up the old lady, and shut her in the woodshed first."


    "Yes Vanilla promised to go to the front yard.


    Mrs. Zhang turned her eyes and said in a loud voice: "two girls, slaves are forced! It''s all her... "


    Mrs. Zhang points to Xia Ruyan, "it''s her who forces the slave. She asks the slave to help her calculate master and wife She has always been a thief and wants to climb up to the master''s bed... "


    "You talk nonsense! You''ve been abetting me? You said big sister is good-natured and stupid. You''d better fool her! " Xia Ruyan said in a sharp voice: "you say that when I give birth to a man and a half girls in the future, even the elder sister can be held by me. Then I will be the real lady in the backyard..."


    "It seems that people''s temperament is good, they will really be regarded as a fool." Yu Ting''s quiet voice came from the front.


    See rain Ting is supported by the incense pendant, there is a little girl with a lantern, is turning the corner, came over.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Snow fine hurriedly welcomed past, the language takes to complain of way: "this midnight, black light, how can you come over?"With that, he looked at the incense pendant.


    "Why don''t you persuade your wife? Even if there''s something big, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Xiangzhui bows and says yes.


    "I''m fine. Your brother-in-law hasn''t come back. I didn''t sleep well. I just wanted to go to the front yard to have a look. When I heard your voice, I came here." Yu Ting shook her head to Xue Qing and said.


    Finish saying, looked at Xia Ruyan.


    Xia Ruyan immediately saw the Savior and said to Yu Ting sadly, "elder sister, I have no intention of sorry for her. I want to share her worries and solve her difficulties."


    "I really can''t bear your thoughts." Rain Ting light way.


    Looking at Xia Ruyan''s eyes, there is disappointment and indifference.


    Snow fine is to see the rain Ting sad.


    After all, Xia Yan Ting is right.


    Xia Ruyan also tries to please Yu Ting, so that Yu Ting has feelings for Xia Ruyan.


    Now Xia Ruyan makes this kind of thing, how can Yu Ting not be sad?


    "Sister, it''s not worth grieving for such a person. Don''t forget that she is just an outsider. I''m your own sister." Snow fine says in a hurry.


    Yu Ting tightly grasped Xue Qing''s hand, "you are right, you are my sister."


    Yes, only Xueqing, the younger sister, is really thinking about herself all the time.


    "Fortunately, you are here today." Rain Ting some fear said.


    If you really let Xia Ruyan succeed while Xianggong is drunk, then the consequences will be


    Yuting really dare not think about the consequences.


    "Sister, now you know that sometimes people can''t be too kind." Snow fine take the opportunity to rain Ting brainwash, "you don''t count others, can''t stand others count you."

 Chapter 567

    Rain Ting listened to snow fine words, immediately nodded: "well, elder sister remember, elder sister after all listen to you."


    Yuting thinks that Xueqing once advised herself not to associate with Xia Ruyan, but she didn''t turn her away because she pitied Xia Ruyan. As a result, she almost led a wolf into the house now


    At the thought of these, Yuting is both guilty and convinced of Xueqing.


    She had to admit that her sister was much better than herself in looking at people and things.


    Rain Ting tightly holding snow fine hand, as if there is snow fine in, she has the backbone.


    Of course, Xueqing can feel the trust of her elder sister.


    Then, also return to hold rain Ting, low voice way: "elder sister, you rest assured, everything has me."


    She will do her best to protect his sister.


    For a moment, the two sisters seemed to have a heart to heart relationship.


    A touch of warmth flowed between the two sisters.


    Xia Ruyan listens to the dialogue between Yuting and Xueqing. Her face is gray and her eyes are full of despair.


    If Yu Ting doesn''t recognize her as a cousin, what place will she have in Qian''s family?


    And what about her marriage?


    Even if she wanted to be a concubine for a wealthy family, no one would want her.


    What''s more, the reason why she has the present life of eating and drinking, in fact, all depends on Yu Ting''s wife.


    Think of here, Xia Ruyan panic to rain Ting climbed past.


    "Big sister! Big sister! I was wrong! Please don''t deny me... "


    Xia Ruyan climbs to Yuting''s feet and kowtows to her desperately.


    "Wuwu Big sister! In the future, I will keep my peace, and I will never do anything wrong! Please forgive me this time. Don''t tell me about it Sobbing Otherwise, I really have no way to live... "


    Xia Ruyan kowtowed and wept, looking crazy and desperate.


    Rain Ting see Xia Ruyan so, flashed a trace of intolerance on the face.


    "You..."


    Rain Ting said a word, and then to snow fine saw to come over.


    Xue Qing shook her head secretly.


    Her sister is still too soft hearted.


    However, due to nature, Xueqing has no way.


    In order not to let the rain Ting pregnant women have what heart burden, snow fine decision this matter or she hand to solve.


    So, snow fine went to Xia Ruyan in front, slowly squatted down, and then raised Xia Ruyan''s chin.


    Xia Ruyan does not dare to move. She looks at Xueqing in horror.


    "For my sister''s sake, I can leave a face for you, but..."


    Snow fine says here, the vision is one cold, again way: "but you want to remember, hereafter forbid to come again county government, forbid to pester my brother-in-law more! Otherwise... "


    Xueqing didn''t say the following words, but she made a little effort on her hand


    Xia Ruyan''s painful face was pale, and she almost cried out.


    "I I will not disturb my elder sister any more. " Xia Ruyan''s trembling way.


    As long as this evening''s events are not disclosed, as long as Yuting does not recognize her sister''s affairs and is not known by outsiders, she can still claim to be the cousin of the county magistrate''s wife after she returns to Qian''s home.


    Moreover, as long as she has this status, then the people of Qian family dare not treat her harshly.


    After hearing Xia Ruyan''s words, Xueqing gives a cold smile and relaxes her strength. Then she gets close to Xia Ruyan''s ear and lowers her voice, saying: "in fact, even if you succeed tonight, you can''t get into my brother-in-law''s backyard in the end!"


    Xueqing said here, her eyes showed a trace of coldness, and continued: "because I won''t let you have that life, to be my brother-in-law''s concubine! You remember, I''m not my sister. I''ll take care of things that my sister can''t do. It''s easy for me to let a person disappear completely in this world


    Xueqing''s voice is very low, but it sounds like a devil in Xia Ruyan''s ears.


    "I I''ll never dare to... " Xia Ruyan''s hands and feet were cold, and she almost fainted.


    At this moment, she felt the approaching of death.


    So much so that she did not doubt Xueqing''s words, let alone that Xueqing would really kill her.


    Because she felt a strong sense of killing from Xueqing.


    Xue Qing shakes off Xia Ruyan''s chin and stands up slowly.


    She expected that Xia Ruyan would not dare to be a demon in the county government in the future!


    "Go back to your room! Tomorrow morning, leave the county office immediately! " Snow clear cold voice way.


    Xia Ruyan was pardoned and ran to the house.


    In fact, according to Xueqing''s meaning, Xia Ruyan should beat her back to her original shape.


    However, in order to take care of Yu Ting''s mood, but also in order to maintain Yu Ting''s face, Xue Qing still did not kill.After all, Xia Ruyan''s surname is Xia. When she does such shameless things, Yuting, the county magistrate''s wife, is also shameless.


    Zhang''s mother-in-law began to turn her eyes when Yu Ting appeared.


    At this time see snow fine unexpectedly Rao Xia Ruyan, in the heart immediately rose a glimmer of hope.


    "Madame! madam! The old slave was forced! Please forgive me... " Old lady Zhang kowtows to Yu Ting.


    "Granny Zhang, I''ve always treated you well. How can you How can you do such a thing? " Rain Ting said, a face sad twisted head.


    "Elder sister, this kind of servant who disobeys the Lord can''t stay any longer. Besides, her son can''t stay because he''s working in my brother-in-law''s study. I''ll find someone to come over tomorrow and sell them all. " Snow fine see to rain Ting, say.


    Mrs. Zhang was so surprised that she cried out, "madam, the old lady has brought the old slave mother and son to serve you and his wife. I beg the old lady to keep the old slave mother and son in her face."


    Rain Ting listened to Zhang''s words, facial expression a change, the face showed a trace of embarrassed color.


    Zhang''s mother and son are the children of Zhang''s family. They were brought by Zhang Mingyuan''s mother from the south.


    Now if Yu Ting sells her mother-in-law directly, I''m afraid it will cause Mrs. Zhang''s dissatisfaction.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhang saw Yu Ting''s hesitation, she was very happy and went on: "madam, although I''m only a slave, if I really sell my mother and son, I''m disrespectful to the old lady, and that''s beating her face..."


    When Mrs. Zhang said the back, her tone was respectful, but with a hint of threat.


    Xueqing is very angry in her heart, so without waiting for Mrs. Zhang to finish, she sneers and interrupts her words.


    "Joke! If the old lady knows that you collude with outsiders and do such things as betraying the Lord, seeking honor and breaking the customs, she will not be the first to forgive you! " Xueqing said maliciously, "what''s more, it''s not my sister who hit the old lady''s face, but your mother and son! My sister just sells your mother and son, and doesn''t kill you directly. That''s because of the old lady''s face! "

 Chapter 568

    Snow fine finish saying, direct command incense fall to the front yard to find housekeeper, take a person to tie up old lady Zhang.


    Xiangzhui promised and ran to the front yard quickly.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Zhang sat down in the yard, pale with fright, and rushed to hold Yuting''s thigh.


    Yu Ting was startled and quickly covered her stomach and stepped back.


    Xueqing kicks Mrs. Zhang away and doesn''t let her meet Yuting.


    Joke, her elder sister is pregnant with body, how can let the person such as Zhang Niangzi approach?


    This kind of person would be in trouble if he jumped over the wall in a hurry, pushed her sister, or put her in her stomach.


    "Vanilla, fragrant lotus, you two watch this old woman!" Snow fine orders a way.


    "Yes! Girl


    Vanilla and another little girl, who is waiting on Yu Ting, promise to twist the arm of Lady Zhang.


    Xueqing is holding Yuting, to his room, and then waiting for housekeeper to take a woman.


    Xueqing helps Yuting sit on the chair and pours a cup of tea for her.


    "Qing''er, after all, mother-in-law Zhang is the one my mother-in-law brought. Is this really good?" Rain Ting took the tea bowl, look tangled said.


    Xueqing knows Yuting''s worries, but still persuades her: "sister, what''s wrong with this? Don''t listen to Mrs. Zhang frighten you. Now you are the wife in charge in the backyard of the county government. It''s natural for you to deal with the servants who eat inside and outside. Even your mother-in-law can''t say anything. "


    "But..."


    "Sister, there''s nothing but!" Xue Qing said decidedly: "you are a master. Can''t you deal with a slave? Is it difficult for her to climb on your head because she belongs to your mother-in-law? Where is the truth? "


    The more Xueqing said, the more angry she was. When she said that, she raised her voice directly.


    Rain Ting heard snow fine said so, sighed, said nothing more.


    I saw the haze in the snow.


    Zhang Mingyuan''s mother brought such a mother and son to serve her sister and brother-in-law. Is it unintentional or intentional?


    Immediately, snow fine thought of those words that Xia Ruyan said.


    I''m thinking that I''m going to Beijing tomorrow. Now I want to ask my sister What happened to her and her brother-in-law''s room?


    But This kind of thing is really difficult to ask.


    He was as thick skinned as Xueqing and felt a bit embarrassed.


    "Cough That, sister, you Do you and your brother-in-law have that now... "


    "What''s the matter, Qing''er?" Rain Ting see snow fine kowtow, can''t help some curiosity.


    My sister has always been cheerful. How can she talk now?


    "That''s the one..." Snow fine a horizontal heart, quick say: "is you and brother-in-law go to bed?"


    Rain Ting''s face, "Teng" suddenly red.


    She never thought that Xueqing would ask such a question.


    "Qing''er!" Yu Ting blushed and yelled.


    Rain Ting this pair of shame and bashful, and with thin angry appearance, but let snow fine calm some.


    "Elder sister, I''m doing it for you. The reason why Xia Ruyan is scheming against her brother-in-law is that you are pregnant. She thinks that..."


    Snow fine simple Xia Ruyan about the man holding words, to the rain Ting said.


    Rain Ting listened to snow fine words, the expression on the face a burst of change.


    Xueqing observed Yuting''s look and said, "elder sister, I''ve heard people say that after the first three months of pregnancy, the fetus will be stable. It''s OK to do that once in a while The expert... "


    "Well How can I do that? What if I hurt my child by carelessness? " Yu Ting said with a red face.


    Snow fine a listen to this words, in the mind immediately confirmed.


    Since my sister was pregnant, she really didn''t have anything to do with her brother-in-law.


    "Elder sister, be careful, there should be nothing wrong," Xue Qing advised, "a man is an animal of lower body thinking. If you let him hold it all the time, maybe he can''t hold it, so he will go to your backyard to get someone or something."


    Snow fine said finally, the tone is full of disdain.


    "This..." Yu Ting hesitated.


    She was afraid of hurting her child, but she was also afraid that her husband would not be able to control her, so she went to the room to collect someone or something.


    Xueqing suddenly came to Yuting''s ear and said in a low voice, "elder sister, if you are worried about hurting your child, you can do something like this, such as using your hands..."


    With snow fine words, rain Ting stare big eyes, full face of shock.


    At the same time, his face was covered with red clouds.


    "Qing''er, you Where did you hear that? " Yu Ting blushed and cried in shock.


    "I I just overheard the chatter of some old ladies. " Snow fine quickly guilty of looking for an excuse.


    She can''t say that she heard it in her last life.


    "If you hear someone say that again, you will stay away immediately, don''t you know?" Rain Ting scolds a way, exercised the right of elder sister."Well, I see." Snow fine made obedient appearance.


    Anyway, she said everything she should have said.


    As for how to do it, it''s her sister''s business.


    Snow fine don''t know, rain Ting listened to her words, has been blushing heartbeat, head also in heaven and man fighting.


    If she did, would her husband think she was dissolute and not reserved?


    But -


    at the thought of what Xia Ruyan did today, Yuting had a decision in her heart.


    Maybe She can... Tomorrow night


    Think of here, a burst of hot and dry on the face of rain Ting, hurriedly took a sip of tea with a cup.


    **


    the next day, Xueqing watched Xia Ruyan walk out of the county yamen, and watched renyazi take mother and son Zhang away, so she was ready to start to meet with Yin Yichen.


    However, Xueqing said to Zhang Mingyuan before she left: "brother-in-law, my sister is pure and kind-hearted, and has no scheming. I handed my sister over to you. You can''t do anything to make my sister sad. After all, she is pregnant with your children."


    "What''s more, our family is a small family. We don''t have the rule of having three wives and four concubines in those big families. My sister doesn''t adapt to that kind of rule either. You can keep yourself clean, brother-in-law."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Zhang Mingyuan''s face turned red.


    In the heart secret way: oneself this sister-in-law, really dare to say.


    "Second sister, don''t worry. Our family has no rules of three wives and four concubines." Zhang Mingyuan said with a red face.


    What happened last night, after Zhang Mingyuan knew it, he was also very embarrassed.


    He did not expect that Xia Ruyan had this kind of thought for him, and it was the servant of Zhang''s family who helped Xia Ruyan, which made Zhang Mingyuan feel that his face was very dull.


    Xueqing is very satisfied with Zhang Mingyuan''s words.


    "I believe my brother-in-law''s words for the time being. However, I see people''s hearts for a long time. If my brother-in-law does something wrong to my sister one day, I don''t care that my sister has become your daughter-in-law. I will take my sister away immediately. Anyway, according to my sister''s appearance, even if she remarries, some people are willing to marry her." Snow fine Ao ran says.


    But the meaning of the words and the threat are quite obvious.

 Chapter 569

    Vanilla in the side to hear their own girl actually said such shocking words, can''t help but stare big eyes.


    "No nonsense, Qing''er!" Rain Ting angry snow clear one eye.


    Then looked at Zhang Mingyuan, embarrassed way: "Xianggong, you don''t listen to qinger''s words, she is nonsense."


    Although Yuting is moved by Xueqing, she thinks of her wholeheartedly, but a girl''s family says such words, which makes Yuting deeply worried about Xueqing''s reputation.


    Zhang Mingyuan listened to Xueqing''s words.


    Although this is shocking, Zhang Mingyuan believes that his sister-in-law can really do such a thing.


    In other words, having such a sister-in-law is also a kind of pressure.


    Fortunately, Zhang Mingyuan has no distractions, only rain Ting, also to bear.


    Zhang Mingyuan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "second sister, don''t worry. Your sister is our Zhang''s daughter-in-law. She will be our Zhang''s daughter-in-law all her life. Her brother-in-law won''t give you that chance to take her away."


    Xueqing listened to Zhang Mingyuan''s words and said with a smile: "that''s good!"


    Because of dealing with Xia Ruyan and Zhang Bozi, it was almost the end of the day when Xueqing left the county government. Yin Yichen had been waiting in Juxiang building for a long time.


    "It''s really hard for you to live in the back yard of the county government for one night." Yin Yichen said with an evil smile on his face.


    "Yin big brother news is good, so is it difficult to arrange eye liner in the county government?" Xueqing immediately raised a sharp question.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    It seems that we should have some reservation when talking to this girl, otherwise, it will lead to suspicion for no reason.


    "It''s not that I pay attention to the movement of the county government, but there are countless pairs of eyes in the county. They always pay attention to the affairs of your sister''s home. The county magistrate''s wife sent someone to find someone''s teeth early in the morning. Naturally, people speculate about this." Yin Yichen explained.


    After listening to Yin Yichen''s words, Xue Qing scolded in her heart -


    it''s not easy to be a public figure!


    Immediately, Xue Qing thought of Yu Ting as a gentle and simple person. It''s not easy to be in this kind of environment.


    "Then you can conclude that It''s about me? I started it? " Snow fine doubt of ask a way.


    Otherwise, why did Yin Yichen say that about himself?


    "Isn''t it?" Yin Yichen asked.


    Looking at Xueqing with a determined look,


    Xueqing smokes from the corner of her mouth.


    Well, if she hadn''t been in the county government, Xia Ruyan might have succeeded, and Mrs. Zhang wouldn''t have been sold.


    Xueqing and Yin Yichen said a few words and drove out of the city in their own carriages.


    They had a leisurely journey. Everywhere they went, whether it was Xueqing''s shop or Yin Yichen''s shop, they would stop to check the account books, and then try the local food and see the beautiful scenery.


    For a time, the relationship between them became familiar.


    It will be more than half a month before we get to the capital.


    Yin Yichen sometimes rode and sometimes rode along the way. At this time, he was riding a snow-white horse, walking beside Xueqing''s carriage.


    The setting sun hit Yin Yichen''s face like a banished immortal, as if it had given him a layer of mysterious golden light, which made people dare not look directly at him for fear of blaspheming the gods.


    Xueqing sighed in her heart. Even if she was used to seeing Yin Yichen''s face, sometimes she would be shaken.


    It''s so gorgeous. Is there any wood?


    Fortunately, I have a strong determination. If I change my mind, I''m afraid I''ve been lost for a long time.


    It''s not natural for a man to grow up like this.


    Such a man, does not let the world''s women, in front of him are very pressure?


    Snow fine in the heart complains, don''t know along the way all have seen her person, all by her amazing state hundred.


    "It''s getting late now, and the capital can''t catch up. Why don''t we stop at Chuang Tzu nearby for one night?" Yin Yichen said, pointing to a mountain not far away.


    Xueqing looked through the window and along Yin Yichen''s fingers, and saw a mountain bag full of colorful flowers not far away.


    It can be said that the whole hill seems to be covered with flowers, forming a flower mountain.


    Moreover, from the direction of Xueqing, you can see the pavilions on Huashan.


    "Brother Yin, where is this place? The scenery is gorgeous." Xue Qing asks curiously.


    "It''s called Baihua Mountain. There are hot springs on the mountain. Many of the big families in the capital have built other homes here." Yin Yichen explained.


    When Xueqing heard about the hot spring, her eyes lit up immediately.


    Although I''m not in a hurry all the way, it''s a bit dusty. If I can take a hot spring, it''s just too comfortable."So your government must have a different court here." Snow fine affirmative way.


    Since Yin Yichen suggested staying here, the government should also have a different courtyard here.


    "Well, it''s halfway up the hill." Yin Yichen said with a faint smile.


    Xue Qing was shaken by Yan Yichen''s smile and quickly moved her eyes away.


    Ya of, have nothing to smile of so hook person why?


    Snow fine in the heart stomach Fei.


    If Yin Yichen knew Xueqing thought so, he had to vomit blood.


    Is it easy to see him smile?


    Even the old lady in the mansion had not seen Yin Yichen smile for many years, let alone other people.


    That is, in the face of Xueqing, Yin Yichen would show this amazing smile.


    "Poop A sound, the sound of a heavy object landing, came.


    It turned out that a guard in front of him wanted to report back to Yin Yichen. Unexpectedly, he saw his master''s gorgeous smile and fell from the horse.


    When the guard fell to the ground, he suddenly regained his mind and wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    Yan Yichen''s face suddenly sank, just wanted to say something, Xueqing said in a crisp voice: "brother Yin, the scenery here is really good. Why don''t we stay here one more day?"


    "Good." Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing, and the anger in Feng''s eyes had disappeared and changed into a clear one.


    He understood that when Xueqing arrived at the edge of the capital, why didn''t he rush to Beijing.


    Thinking of Xueqing''s unspoken reason, Yin Yichen''s heart was slightly lost.


    Yin Yichen was right. When Xueqing arrived here, she suddenly had a feeling that she wanted to escape.


    It was as if she would stay away from the answer one day if she didn''t go to Beijing.


    Of course, she also knew that those who should come would come, and it was not her nature to escape.


    Nevertheless, Xueqing did not expect that the moment would come so quickly.

 Chapter 570

    Other courtyards of the government are built in the middle of the mountain.


    When Xueqing and Yin Yichen arrived, it was already dark.


    Although a guard had come to say hello first, the next people in the other courtyard were still in a great hurry when they heard that shiziye was going to bring a girl.


    Wait until snow fine into other courtyard after, those wenches old women see snow fine appearance, eyes are straight.


    Although they don''t know the identity of Xueqing, they have heard about their son''s reputation of hating women.


    Now I see that shiziye has brought such an outstanding girl, and shiziye''s eyes on this girl are so gentle. These people''s hearts are full of music.


    That is, no matter what the identity of this girl is, she has to offer herself up and serve her!


    "Take Miss Xia to Lanyuan, and send some smart girls to wait on her." Yin Yichen said to the steward.


    "Yes, Shizi." The steward replied respectfully.


    In my heart, it turned up a huge wave.


    This orchid garden is the best in the whole other courtyard.


    Moreover, the regulation of the yard is built according to the regulation of being the mother of the family.


    Every year, only when the old country''s husband and wife occasionally come to stay.


    Even the girls in the mansion came and only lived in other yards.


    Not only that, the hot spring pool in Lanyuan is also the largest in other courtyard.


    Steward secretly took a look at snow fine, and then played 12 minutes of careful, personally led snow fine to orchid garden.


    Xueqing didn''t know what the steward was thinking, and she didn''t know that Yin Yichen had arranged her in such a special yard, just thinking about hot spring.


    Although Lanyuan is noble and gorgeous, Xueqing has never seen the world. After entering Lanyuan, her expression has not changed.


    The steward carefully looks at Xueqing. Seeing that Xueqing looks the same, she can''t help nodding to herself. She is more and more uncertain about Xueqing''s origin.


    Xueqing simply combed and washed, and the food was put in the room.


    All the way, Xueqing ate at the same table with Yin Yichen.


    Now Yin Yichen ordered people to put the food in Xueqing''s room, and they ate separately, so they knew how to avoid suspicion.


    Nevertheless, he arranges snow fine orchid garden, that is another meaning.


    Xueqing ate a little and went to the hot spring directly.


    There is a hot spring pool behind Xueqing''s house.


    The hot spring pool is connected with the bedroom. It''s really comfortable and convenient to go to bed after soaking in the hot spring.


    The servants are sent, snow fine off clothes, slowly into the hot spring pool.


    Then, he took out fruit wine and some fruits from the space, put them on the stone platform of hanbaiyu, and then soaked in the hot spring to eat and drink. It was very pleasant and comfortable.


    Xueqing slightly squints her eyes, trying to let her mind empty, not to think about the person who is not far away from the capital.


    However, when Xueqing takes things out of the space, the green snake in it quickly entangles Xueqing''s wrist.


    Xueqing knows that this little guy wants to come out.


    "No biting, you know?"


    Snow fine told a, see small snake repeatedly nod, take small snake to come out.


    After the little snake came out of the space, the snake''s head turned and looked around, then quickly crawled away.


    Xueqing watched the snake crawl away, and didn''t worry that it would not come back.


    This snake knows human nature, knows her space is a good place, and always comes back.


    After a comfortable bath in the hot spring and a good sleep, Xueqing has a feeling of full blood resurrection.


    So, the next morning, Xueqing went out with vanilla.


    The servants of other courtyard saw that Xueqing''s master and servant went out, but they didn''t dare to stop him, so they had to send someone to report to Yin Yichen quickly.


    "Girl, where are we going?" Vanilla asked softly.


    Eyes are looking around, the fundus is full of joy.


    Here colorful, flowers everywhere, for no reason to let people love.


    "Just walk around." Xue Qing''s casual way.


    With that, he stepped into a path full of pebbles.


    On both sides of the path, there are tall flower trees with pink flowers. The breeze blows and the fragrance is fragrant.


    Xueqing can''t help but think of cherry blossoms and some romantic fairy tales.


    Soon, Xue Qing shakes her head and laughs. She doesn''t understand how she can think of those unrealistic things.


    Then, "whoosh!" The sound of a light ring, snow clear heart a Lin, fast to the side of a flash.


    "Ah


    Behind the vanilla, suddenly screamed.


    Xueqing looks back and sees a yellow green snake lying on Vanilla''s shoulder.The snake is about a meter long and has a thumb.


    Vanilla''s face turned pale with fright. She closed her eyes and screamed.


    Xueqing quickly reached out and pulled the snake off vanilla''s shoulder and threw it aside.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s a dead snake." Snow fine comfort way.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of death, so I''ll give you a live one!"


    With the words, another snake came to Xueqing.


    Snow fine willow eyebrow a wrinkly, stretch out a hand to grasp the snake that flies over, return hand to the direction that the voice spreads to throw past.


    However, as soon as the snake in Xueqing''s hand was thrown out, several snakes flew towards vanilla.


    Vanilla screamed with fright. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fainted.


    At this time, laughing, a teenage boy jumped down from the tree.


    Xueqing stares at the little boy, angry in her heart!


    Whose bear child is this special?


    "Are you not afraid of snakes?" The little boy looked at Xueqing and said, "I have some courage."


    "Whose child are you? Do you know if you frighten people like this, you will frighten people to death? " Snow fine angry voice way.


    "So what about being scared to death? It''s just a girl. " The little boy didn''t care.


    "What''s the matter, girl? Isn''t that a girl? " Xue Qing hated the little boy''s voice, and then she grabbed the little boy''s arm and continued: "today I''ll teach you a lesson for your parents and let you know what to do and what not to do!"


    The little boy was caught by Xueqing and immediately struggled to wave Xueqing''s hand away.


    However, where is Xueqing''s opponent?


    Snow fine the little boy''s arm back a twist, stretch is in the little boy''s buttocks "pa pa" is a few slaps.


    The little boy may have grown up so much that he has never been beaten. In a daze, he cried.


    "How dare you hit me? I told my father to let him kill your family! " The little boy cried and cried.


    "Killed our family?" Xue Qing snorted coldly, "then I might as well kill you first! Anyway, no one knows that I killed you. After I killed you, I''ll throw your body into the gully to feed the wolf! "


    Snow fine mouth says, but in the heart is made mutter.


    Ah, it seems that the bear child is not small.


    She hasn''t come to Beijing yet. She seems to be in trouble.

 Chapter 571

    The little boy listened to Xueqing''s words, as if he was scared and cried more loudly.


    "Little Prince Little Wang Ye... "


    Indistinct have disorderly shout sound to spread, snow fine heart a sink.


    Ah, it''s not for this bear boy, is it?


    "No more crying! Cry again and I''ll shut your mouth up! " Snow fine intentionally ferocious way: "are you still a boy?"? Cry all the time, and you''re not afraid of being laughed at? "


    "Who dares to laugh at me? Who laughs at me Sobbing I killed her... " Cried the little boy.


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    It''s really a bully to kill people with open mouth and closed mouth.


    Snow fine in the heart a angry, "pa pa" and in the little boy''s buttocks, hit two slaps.


    "You How dare you hit me? Sobbing Do you know who I am? " Cried the little boy.


    "I don''t care who you are?" Xue Qing said angrily, "say it! Do you dare to scare people again


    "I..."


    "Pa Pa!" Two more slaps!


    "Wuwu I I dare not... " The little boy was finally aggrieved.


    "That''s about the same." Xueqing put down her hand.


    "Little Prince Little Wang Ye... " The confused shouts came closer.


    The little boy turned his head and cried, "here I am!"


    The trough! Snow fine heart scold.


    It''s really special to find this bear boy!


    Snow fine quick thought for a while, she now kill people to kill to still have time?


    The conclusion is, it''s too late.


    Because not far away, there have been several boys running over.


    Several boys saw that their little master was grabbed by Xueqing''s arm, and they were scared to come running.


    "Bold! Let go of the little prince


    "Little Wang Ye, are you all right?"


    "Little Wang Ye, are you hurt..."


    A few small Si run to come over, to the little boy, to the snow fine angry.


    Xueqing has released the little boy''s arm. She thought the little boy would be arrogant and domineering again when he saw his little boy coming. As a result, the little boy just wiped a tear, then glared at Xueqing and said to him, "go!"


    Finish saying, the spirit rushes forward.


    Xue Qing was relieved.


    She is a common people. If she is really entangled by such a bully, it''s really troublesome.


    However, if the bear child hates her, it''s also a headache to trouble her later.


    Such a thought, snow fine heart, raised again.


    At this time, vanilla also leisurely wake up.


    Snow fine helplessly help up vanilla, in the heart pour is can''t blame vanilla timid.


    After all, how many girls are not afraid of snakes?


    What''s more, all of a sudden, several snakes were thrown on the body, and there was no accident that they were stunned.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Vanilla looking at snow fine, want to cry don''t cry of ask a way.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go back." Xue Qing shook her head and said.


    "Well Snake... " The way of vanilla.


    "Well, there are no snakes. Let''s go." Snow fine said.


    However, as soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, there was a cry of surprise not far away.


    "Snake! Snake... "


    "Ah! Why are there so many snakes... "


    "Come on! Come on! Protect the little prince... "


    Snow fine along the voice look, see not far away little boy and a few small Si, is full of face panic left jump right jump.


    At this time, the sound of rustling started in all directions.


    Snakes of different shapes and sizes came out of the flowers.


    "Ah..."


    Vanilla screamed and fainted again.


    Xueqing was also startled.


    How can there be so many snakes?


    And, obviously, there are poisonous snakes in it?


    "Vanilla, wake up!" Xueqing squats down and shakes vanilla anxiously.


    Now, they have to run.


    Otherwise, so many snakes may be eaten by snakes.


    Think of that situation, snow fine oneself all had goose bumps.


    The snakes all around make Xueqing''s scalp numb.


    However, these snakes are also strange. When Xueqing looks tight, they actually bypass vanilla and Xueqing and all crawl towards the little boy and some little guys.


    At this time, snow fine wrist a cool, ran out a night of small green, appeared in snow fine wrist.


    Snow fine looking at small green, in the heart move.


    "You called all these snakes?" Snow fine low voice asks a way.


    Little green listened to the words of snow fine, green small head point, snake eyes with a trace of satisfaction.Even if Xiaolv can''t speak, Xueqing knows how stinky this little guy is now.


    Thinking of the little boy frightening people with a snake and killing the snake casually, I think he must have annoyed little green.


    However -


    Xueqing looks at the little boy and several boys who are surrounded by snakes.


    This is a chance!


    Snow clear Mou Guang Yi Shan, had an idea.


    Standing up, Xueqing quickly ran to the little boy.


    Knowing that these snakes can''t attack vanilla, Xueqing doesn''t worry about passing out vanilla.


    As for herself, the snakes had to make way for her, let alone attack her.


    Who made her wrists still twined with little green.


    "No! Little Wang Ye is bitten by a snake


    Before Xueqing ran to the little boy, she heard a little boy shouting.


    "Ah! The snake is poisonous Another boy, screaming, ran away.


    As soon as the other boys saw each other, they could not protect the little boy any more.


    "No running! Protect the little prince Snow fine sternly shout a way: "otherwise of words, small Wang Ye has three long two short, your whole family all don''t want to live!"


    Snow fine finish saying, stretch out a hand to pull the snake on the little boy body!


    It''s a look of awe inspiring righteousness and bravery!


    One by one, the snakes were thrown out by Xueqing.


    Although the little boy was not afraid of snakes, he was scared to see so many snakes, and his face changed a lot.


    "You You... " The little boy looked at Xueqing with frightened eyes, and his voice was trembling.


    As soon as Xueqing saw that the little boy''s lips were blue, she knew that he was bitten by a poisonous snake.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you." Snow fine pacify of say.


    Xueqing said, hands keep, soon put the little boy on the snake, all throw out.


    All the snakes thrown out by Xueqing crawled away quickly.


    And the other snakes, too, quickly receded.


    "Nothing! Don''t be afraid. The snakes have been beaten away. " Xueqing patted the little boy and said.


    With that, he took out a small porcelain vase from his arms, poured out a white pill from the porcelain vase and handed it to the little boy''s mouth.


    "This is a detoxification pill. It can detoxify your snake venom. Eat it quickly!"


    The little boy may also be scared, straight Leng Leng looking at snow fine, also don''t know to open mouth.


    Xueqing had to break open the little boy''s mouth and put the antidote pill, which she developed with water drops in the space, into the little boy''s mouth.

 Chapter 572

    Xueqing feeds the little boy the poison pill, and calls several little boys over to ask if they have been bitten by the poisonous snake.


    A few small si a face frightens of looking at snow fine, stupefied of shook head.


    It looked as if Xueqing was more frightening than snakes.


    In fact, it''s no wonder a few guys were scared.


    The picture of Xueqing rushing into the snake group to save the little boy just now is really shocking.


    What''s more, Xueqing is still such a charming little girl.


    Snow fine see a few small Si didn''t bite by poisonous snake, in the heart is still satisfied.


    Know that little green remember her words, did not let the snake bite.


    As for the little boy, being bitten by a snake is also Xiaolv''s revenge.


    Of course, Xueqing won''t blame Xiaolv.


    Because, even if Xiaolv doesn''t let other poisonous snakes bite the little boy, Xueqing also plans to let Xiaolv bite the little boy when people are unprepared.


    After all, acting is about acting, not just acting.


    We have to do it thoroughly to really scare the little boy.


    What''s more, as long as the grace of saving lives is great, it can make the little boy forget that he just spanked him, and no longer settle accounts with himself afterwards.


    Although this calculation of the little boy is a little sad, but think of the identity of the little boy, snow fine feel must be so, can not leave trouble.


    She really didn''t want to be remembered by such a little overlord before she came to Beijing.


    Xueqing''s idea is very good, and she does it very well.


    However, after the little boy ate the poison pill, he held her sleeve tightly, but he didn''t let go.


    Xue Qing''s lawsuit.


    "Well, I''m going back, and you should go home soon." Xueqing patted the little boy''s hand and coaxed him.


    The little boy shook his head, still holding on to Xueqing.


    It looks like the snakes will come back as soon as they leave Xueqing.


    "Stay! I''m going to live... " A series of panic calls came from a distance.


    I saw a well-dressed woman, supported by several servant girls, running towards the little boy in panic.


    "Princess, please slow down..."


    "Princess, watch your way..."


    A few wenches while running, the side of fear of their own princess fell.


    As soon as the little boy saw the woman, "Wow!" He burst into tears.


    "Mother..."


    As soon as the woman saw her son crying, her tears immediately fell down.


    "Live Dear Don''t cry... " The woman put her arms around the little boy and coaxed him.


    Xueqing rubbed her forehead and looked down at the little boy''s hand holding his sleeve. The corner of her mouth drew.


    Ya of, your mother came, how do you still hold elder sister not to put?


    Snow fine just want to let this small Wang Ye don''t hate her, don''t want to be depended on by him.


    However, although the little boy was put into his arms by the woman, he still tugged at Xueqing''s sleeve with one hand.


    The woman soon also found her son, is dragging a girl not to let go, can''t help but look up, curious to snow fine looked in the past.


    The woman was stunned.


    What a pretty girl!


    Even in the whole capital, few people can match it.


    "This girl is..." The woman looks at snow fine, curiously ask a way.


    "I''ve seen the princess, and the daughter of the people passes by here occasionally. When she sees the little prince bitten by a snake, she helps the little prince detoxify the snake venom. The little prince may be scared." Snow fine said euphemistically.


    Snow fine just from a few wenches of address, know the identity of the woman, so directly mouth call princess.


    In other words, this woman is the emperor''s younger brother, the princess of Ming.


    The princess of Ming was in her fifties. She had only one son under her knees, and she only got it when she was over forty. So she took a nickname -- keep.


    It''s a rustic name to say.


    Most of them are farmers who give their children such names.


    However, the Ming king and his wife could not care so much.


    Because, the whole Ming Palace, to retain such a single seedling.


    In order to give birth to a child, Wang Ye also has many concubines, but no woman can give birth to a child and a half.


    Wang Ye and his wife originally thought that they would be the last in their life. As a result, they had such a son. They grew up in the palm of their hands.


    So when Princess Ming heard that her son was bitten by a poisonous snake, she was almost scared to death.


    "Stay, what can I do for you?" Princess Ming said, with a flustered face, she went to check her son.


    He shook his head. "Niang, I''m ok."


    Hand is still holding snow fine sleeve.


    When Princess Ming saw that her son was ok, she turned her head and looked at the boys sternly."How do you serve the little prince? How did the snake bite him? " The princess of the Ming Dynasty cheered fiercely.


    Several boys were so scared that they all knelt down.


    "Princess, spare your life! It''s It''s a lot of snakes... " A small Si flustered says.


    He hasn''t recovered from the terrible scene.


    "Snake! Ah Snake... " Vanilla not far away woke up and screamed in panic.


    "Vanilla, it''s all right!" Xueqing shouts to vanilla.


    Vanilla heard Xueqing''s voice, got up from the ground and ran to Xueqing.


    "Girl Snake There are so many snakes Vanilla screamed with fright and tears streamed.


    When he ran to Xueqing''s side, he seemed to catch the straw and directly hugged Xueqing.


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    Now her waist is held by vanilla, and her sleeve is held by the prince. She can''t move. It''s really No choice.


    As soon as I saw vanilla holding Xueqing''s waist, I immediately felt as if I had been robbed of a toy. I reached out to push vanilla.


    "Go away!" Keep the unreasonable voice.


    Although vanilla doesn''t know the identity of retaining, she doesn''t dare to disobey her because of the style of retaining and Princess Ming. She timidly loosens Xueqing''s waist and grabs Xueqing''s other sleeve instead.


    Xueqing looks at her left sleeve, and then at her right sleeve. Three black lines slide down her forehead.


    Her dress was made of top-grade Hangzhou silk, and now it was pulled from left to right and wrinkled together.


    The princess of Ming was frightened when she heard that vanilla was shouting a lot of snakes.


    "Well Where are snakes? " Princess Ming looked around with a look of panic.


    "Princess, the snake has been driven away. You''d better take the little prince back." Snow fine advise a way.


    After hearing this, Princess Ming thought it was better to go back quickly.


    "Live son, go back with Niang." Princess Ming said and went to hold her hand.


    Keep small Wang Ye tightly pull snow fine sleeve don''t loosen.


    "Come with me!" Keep the little prince and speak amazing words.


    Princess Ming was stunned, and then said: "this girl, you saved my son. I should thank you again and ask her to sit in another courtyard of the palace for a while."

 Chapter 573

    Snow fine listen to the words of Princess Ming, and then see to keep the little prince himself is a pair of chick plot appearance, not from a head two big.


    She really didn''t want to have a relationship with the princess when she didn''t know about the capital.


    She can''t refuse, but now she can''t.


    At least, the bear child holding her sleeve will not let go at all.


    "The princess said that she was serious. The situation was critical at that time. How could she stand idly by when she saw it?" Xue Qing said politely: "since the princess does not dislike the low status of the people''s daughter, the people''s daughter will go to the house to harass."


    "You are a good child." Princess Ming sighed.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, he is full of love.


    Especially to see his baby son even so dependent on snow fine, is full of curiosity to snow fine.


    Her own son knew that he was always lawless, which broke her heart.


    Now the son is so jealous of Xueqing that the princess is even a little jealous.


    The other courtyard of King Ming''s mansion is not far away from here. The party will arrive soon.


    However, as soon as he reached the majestic gate, a man with a full face and a beautiful robe rushed out of the gate.


    "I can''t believe I''ve lost the little prince. What''s the use of you slaves?" The man said angrily.


    Finish saying, lift an eye to see the princess of Ming etc., immediately footstep sound wind of walked over.


    "Son! Where have you been? Do you want your father and your wife to worry about death? " Wang Ye of the Ming Dynasty asked in front of him.


    In the face of his father, without fear, he just pulled the princess Ming''s sleeve with his other hand.


    Princess Ming said immediately: "the child was just frightened and almost lost his life. The prince must not reprimand him any more."


    King Ming was startled. He turned to one of the servants and said, "go to the royal doctor and give him a pulse."


    Finish saying, again how to shout to stay in a way: "son, how are you? Who scares you? Tell my father that he peeled his skin and tendons... "


    Snow fine listened to the words of Ming Wang Ye, complexion a black.


    No wonder this bear child is indulged in lawlessness. It turns out that the root is here!


    With such a father, it''s strange that the child doesn''t grow crooked.


    Xueqing is a little lucky that Xiaolv attracts snakes and bites them.


    Otherwise, the bear child will go home and tell his parents that he has been spanked by himself. The Lord Ming, who dotes on the child, is not sure how to make trouble for himself.


    At that time, I''m afraid Yin Yichen can''t protect himself.


    After all, Yin Yichen was just a prince of the state government. Among the other high-ranking families, his status was also prominent, but compared with the serious prince, it was hard to say.


    Think of here, Xueqing decided to go back, a good praise for Xiaolv.


    At this time, the king of Ming also noticed Xueqing, which made him curious.


    It''s worth discussing that my son is pulling a strange girl''s sleeve.


    "This girl is..." The king of Ming inquires and looks at Xueqing.


    "This girl is the son''s life-saving benefactor," said the princess of the Ming Dynasty


    "Oh, so it is. Since it''s my son''s life-saving benefactor, it''s our Ming Palace''s life-saving benefactor. Please come in." With a wave of his hand, King Ming invited Xueqing in.


    As soon as Xueqing stepped into the other courtyard of the palace of the Ming Dynasty, she immediately found that it was worthy of the palace of the Ming Dynasty. The other courtyard was more magnificent than the other courtyard of the government.


    As if every plant, with a high-profile taste of luxury.


    The crowd first entered a gorgeous flower hall, and then went on into a room covered with long woolen carpet.


    Until around a big screen of four, Xueqing saw a big bed of Huanghua pear wood.


    The corner of the mouth can''t help a smoke, snow fine some speechless.


    I want to know that this is a bedroom.


    Ya of, who treat guests, lead others to the bedroom?


    The Ming Wang couple are too confused, aren''t they?


    Or did the couple not treat themselves as guests at all?


    They are the saviors of their precious son!


    Snow fine in the mind not from of start abdominal Fei.


    At this time, Princess Ming explained to Xueqing, "don''t mind, girl. At this time, my son''s bedroom looks bad. I want to coax him to sleep for a while."


    "I don''t sleep, I want to Ask her to accompany me Keep a listen to Princess Ming''s words, immediately a finger snow fine, another hand grasped snow fine sleeve.


    Prince Ming and Princess Ming looked at each other.


    "Tell the Lord that Doctor Zhang is here." There is a girl reporting outside the door.


    "Come in, please!" King Ming yelled.In a moment, an old doctor with a white beard and a medicine box came in from the door.


    "I don''t see a doctor! I don''t take medicine! " As soon as Xiao Wang Ye saw the old doctor, he started to make a lot of noise.


    "Zhu''er is obedient. You were frightened just now and you were poisoned by snake venom. I don''t know if all the venom has been removed. Let Doctor Zhang show you..." The princess of the Ming Dynasty coaxed her anxiously.


    Although she heard that Xueqing had detoxified her son, she was still worried.


    After all, in her opinion, Xueqing is just a little girl, not a doctor.


    She just saw that her son''s face was ruddy and not poisoned, so she didn''t rush to ask someone to see her son at the first time.


    "Listen to your mother''s words and let Doctor Zhang feel your pulse." The king of Ming also said with a worried face.


    Although Wang Ye''s voice was more severe, he still refused to cooperate.


    Snow fine kneaded knead forehead, very obvious, this husband and wife two people, can''t control this small overlord at all.


    "Stop it! Your father and wife are also for your own good. You are so old. Why are you so ignorant? As a younger generation, it is unfilial for you to let your parents worry about you! " Snow fine can''t help but open mouth scold a way.


    Snow fine finish saying, in the heart a burst of chagrin.


    How did she scold her precious son in front of his parents?


    No wonder Xueqing is so. She is used to seeing her little brother''s obedience at home. When she sees such a disobedient bear, she can''t help but want to teach her a lesson.


    Just now, she couldn''t help beating her buttocks. Now, if she didn''t control it, she said the heavy words.


    However, after hearing Xueqing''s words, he stopped making noise.


    "Well Just look After listening to Xueqing''s words, he said awkwardly, "but you are not allowed to go!"


    "Well, I won''t go." Xueqing said with a smile.


    Finish saying, return a face to please of knead to knead the head of small overlord.


    Her tone was too severe just now. Now she wants to recover her image.


    After all, it''s in front of their parents, isn''t it?

 Chapter 574

    The prince and Princess of Ming were surprised to see their son listen to Xueqing''s words. They could not help but exchange a meaningful look.


    Soon, the doctor gave him a pulse to keep him. He said that he was in good health. He just prescribed some tranquilizing drugs and left.


    The prince and Princess of Ming were relieved, and then told the girl to cook medicine quickly.


    This car still drags snow fine not to let go.


    "Cough..." Prince Ming coughed awkwardly twice, looked at Xueqing and asked, "who is this girl? whose names? Where do you live? "


    Snow fine listened to the words of Ming Wang Ye, secret way: is this want to check registered permanent residence?


    Although she thought so in her heart, Xueqing was still blessed to the king of the Ming Dynasty, and replied humbly: "if you go back to the king, Qingzhou people, surnamed Xia and named Xueqing, live in Qingshan village, Meishan County, and have been farming for generations."


    Xueqing not only answered the question of the Ming king, but also said that she was a little peasant girl.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the prince of Ming nodded slightly, and then looked at the princess of Ming.


    Princess Ming asked, "what is the reason that Miss Xia came to the capital "Relatives?"


    Xueqing shook her head, "no, I''m here to do business."


    "Business?" The princess of Ming said in surprise.


    Xue Qing nodded and explained, "we have two workshops in our family, one is the preserves workshop, the other is the powder workshop. When I come to Beijing this time, I want to open a few shops in the capital to sell some preserves and powder paste produced in the workshops."


    When Princess Ming heard Xue Qing say this, she asked, "well Are you following the elders of your family? "


    In the view of Princess Ming, Xueqing should follow her family elders to play.


    After all, she had never heard of a girl who dared to come out so far to do business.


    What''s more, the girl is so outstanding.


    However, Xueqing''s reply immediately shocked her again.


    "No Xue Qing shook her head and said, "our family has some business contacts with the government of the town. This time I came to Beijing, I came along with the son of the government."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, a girl outside the door reported: "I''d like to ask the prince and the princess to see you."


    Prince Ming and Princess Ming exchanged a look at each other immediately. Prince Ming said in a loud voice, "please come in."


    As soon as King Ming''s voice fell, Yin Yichen came in in a hurry.


    Regardless of meeting the prince and Princess of Ming Dynasty, he went straight to Xueqing.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Yin Yichen said with a worried face.


    There was a layer of sweat on the forehead.


    When he heard that Xueqing had been taken away by the people of the Ming Palace, he was so scared that he rushed over for fear that Xueqing might have an accident.


    Ming Wang and his wife, including their only child, have always been known for their arrogance in the capital.


    No matter what unexpected things their family does, it''s not surprising.


    There''s no way. King Ming is the emperor''s brother. He''s always known for being generous.


    Anyway, no matter how big a basket the king of Ming poked, the emperor would carry it for him, so the rich families in the capital could not avoid the people in the palace of the king of Ming, and no one dared to provoke them.


    Now Xueqing is brought to the Ming Palace. Can Yin Yichen not be afraid?


    Although guogongfu is a noble family, it can''t compete with mingwangfu.


    Xueqing saw the worried look on Yin Yichen''s face. She was moved and quickly shook her head, "I''m ok, brother Yin."


    "Don''t worry, can we eat her in the Ming Palace?" The king of Ming said aloud.


    Then Yin Yichen bowed to the couple and said, "I''ve seen the prince and the princess."


    Lord Ming gave a "hum".


    Yin Yichen didn''t know what King Ming meant. He was awed in his heart and showed a firm look on his face. He bowed to King Ming and said, "Lord, if Xueqing has offended your house, Yin is willing to accept punishment for her."


    Although Xueqing said it was ok, the Ming prince never played cards according to the common sense, and Yin Yichen really had no bottom in his heart.


    "You are willing to take any punishment?" Wang Ye of Ming asked calmly.


    "Yes Yin Yichen did not hesitate.


    "What kind of girl are you, you will be punished for others?" The king of Ming suddenly asked.


    "Yin mou..." Yin Yichen looks at Xueqing.


    Snow fine a headache, Ming Wang Ye this is to add chaos?


    I''m not familiar with him. What does he mean?


    It''s easy to be misunderstood when he asks like this, OK?


    "Brother Yin, the Lord is joking with you." Snow fine tone some helpless say.


    "Ha ha..." Prince Ming burst out laughing, "boy, Miss Xia, no, it''s Xueqing girl. Xueqing girl is the life-saving benefactor of our family. If you want to accept punishment for others, do you also want to accept the thanks of the Ming Palace for others?"Yin Yichen was full of black lines.


    Mention of the heart, it is down.


    Xueqing and Yin Yichen had similar expressions.


    Princess Ming also laughed and said, "our prince loves to joke. You don''t mind."


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, on the face squeezed out a smile.


    She wants to mind, but does she dare?


    At this time, a green maid came in with a tray of red sandalwood flowers.


    There is a small bowl of celadon and white glaze in the tray.


    "The prince, the princess, the little prince''s medicine is ready." The maid bowed herself to report.


    The princess of Ming took the medicine bowl and sent it to her son''s mouth.


    "No, no I don''t drink medicine... " Keep the head, shaking like a rattle.


    However, his one hand, still tightly grasp the sleeve of snow fine.


    At this time, Yin Yichen also found the hand holding Xueqing''s sleeve, his face was black, and he glared fiercely to keep one eye, and then he reached out to grab Xueqing.


    Holding on to the sight, he changed his hands to hold Xueqing''s arm, and yelled to Yin Yichen, "what are you doing? Father, drive him out


    "Men and women have different seats when they are seven years old, so please respect yourself!" Yin Yichen said, biting his teeth.


    "I don''t care, she''s mine! No one can take her away Xiao Wangye cried out, dragging Xueqing tightly.


    Xueqing felt a pain in her brain again.


    This bear child is not your mother? How did it become yours?


    Xueqing really doesn''t understand. Is it because she beat the bear child, or because she saved him from the attack of snakes? How can the child rely on her?


    No matter what Xueqing thought in her heart, she still said to Yin Yichen: "brother Yin, it''s OK. The little prince was frightened just now, but he hasn''t recovered."


    With that, he gave Yin Yichen a soothing look.

 Chapter 575

    There''s no way. In this situation, she can''t just walk away. She can''t get away until bear goes to sleep.


    Moreover, keep the age and Xiaobao similar, snow fine in the heart also a little as his brother.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Yin Yichen released Xueqing''s arm even though he was not reconciled.


    Xueqing quickly took the medicine bowl in Princess Ming''s hand and said to the little prince, "how can a man be afraid of drinking medicine? Well behaved, drink the medicine, elder sister here has good thing to eat for you, make sure to let your mouth not bitter


    "Really?" Keep small Wang Ye a face to suspect of looking at snow fine.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xue Qing nodded heavily.


    "Well, I''ll drink. You can''t lie to me." He took the medicine bowl and drank it in one breath.


    Ming Wang and his wife almost burst into tears when they saw that their son drank the medicine so happily.


    My God, how hard it is for my son to drink medicine. Their husband and wife have a deep understanding of it.


    However, they never thought that Xue Qing would drink the medicine so happily with a few words.


    The couple read amitabha in their hearts.


    As soon as Xueqing sees that xiaowangye has finished drinking the medicine, she takes out a seedless plum from her purse and puts it in his mouth.


    Little Wang Ye chewed, sour and sweet, the bitter taste in his mouth is really gone.


    "I want more!" Keep eyes, immediately fixed on the snow clear purse.


    Xueqing has been getting angry on the road recently, so she has formed the habit of carrying a few plum with her, so that she can squeeze one into her mouth occasionally, which can clear the fire and appetizer, and also produce saliva.


    At this time see keep small Wang Ye staring at his purse, snow fine simply put inside a few words plum all took out.


    "All for you." Xue Qing''s generous way.


    The thing that is not worth a few money originally, snow fine won''t mind of course.


    "What''s this? It''s so delicious? Can''t your food and drink be short at home? Even if you have the cheek to ask for it with Miss Xia, you are not afraid to lose your dignity. " The princess of Ming saw that her son opened her mouth to eat with Xueqing. She couldn''t help saying.


    But the eyes staring at Hua Mei showed her curiosity.


    What''s good for my son? She has developed the problem of being stubborn for a long time. Now she even loves to eat what Xueqing brings out. Princess Ming is ready to move.


    Of course, it''s because - she wants to try it.


    Yes, to put it bluntly, Princess Ming is actually a piece of food.


    Don''t you see her round and full of wealth? That''s what we usually eat.


    Moreover, in the tone of Princess Ming, she didn''t really mean to be angry.


    From this we can see how to keep the prince at home.


    Even in ordinary families, if children open their hands and ask for food, adults will feel shameless and scold them.


    However, the princess of Ming was reluctant to reprimand him for what he wanted to eat. It can be seen how arrogant she was.


    Snow fine is how intelligent, see the eyes of Princess Ming, see the meaning of Princess Ming.


    "Tell the princess, it''s called Huamei. It''s pickled in our own workshop. It''s clean and delicious. If the princess doesn''t dislike it, you can try it."


    Xueqing said, pinching a plum and delivering it to Princess Ming.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Princess Ming''s eyes, Xueqing would not sell her own things to a princess.


    However, now there are business opportunities in front of us. If we let it be wasted, it''s not Xueqing''s style.


    Princess Ming looked at the dark golden ball in front of her. She was curious and put it in her mouth.


    A moment later, eyes a bright, nodded, said: "well, good."


    When Xueqing saw her, she said: "if the princess likes it, I''ll ask someone to send some to her some other day. It''s usually a snack. It can also strengthen the stomach, astringe the lung, stop bleeding and phlegm, relieve swelling and pain, generate saliva and quench thirst, and so on."


    Put the Ming Palace this big customer, snow fine if don''t hand to pull over, that is really blind.


    "This thing, can have so many benefits?" Princess Ming asked in surprise.


    "If you go back to the princess, this plum in our family has good health value. It''s good for your health to take a few pills every day." Snow clear crisp voice answers a way.


    Xue Qing''s words are not nonsense. First, they have medical basis. Second, her family''s words are not ordinary words. There are water drops in her space.


    How precious is the water drop in her space?


    It''s hard to ask for a thousand pieces of gold, but it''s hard to exchange for ten thousand pieces of gold!


    Now although the content of water drops in this plum is very low, it also greatly improves the health value of plum.


    Therefore, Xue Qing is not guilty of flattering her own Hua Mei.After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming was about to open her mouth and say something. Prince Ming said, "since this thing is so good, I''ll try one."


    Snow fine a listen, immediately understand.


    Emotion, the Lord of Ming Dynasty, is also a foodie.


    No wonder the tonnage is so big.


    It has to be said that the Ming Wangye family has really refreshed Xueqing''s understanding of wealthy families.


    Don''t they all say that big families have big rules and regulations? Isn''t it said that the royal family has the most diverse rules? Why can''t you see it in the family of King Ming?


    In Xueqing''s opinion, is it no different from that of Shanye village?


    Snow fine see to keep, say: "since you Wang Ye want to taste, you as younger generation, should filial piety elder generation."


    Snow fine finish saying, signal to keep to Wang Ye to send a grain in the past.


    Snow fine deep feeling, the child lack of education, can''t help but want to teach him.


    Maybe it''s the strong dependence of xiaowangye on her that makes Xueqing suddenly feel that she has a responsibility and wants to educate the child.


    "Oh, well, you have to send me more." I promised, but I didn''t forget to mention the terms.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you have a good time." Snow fine answer way.


    After listening, he happily gave a grain to the king of Ming.


    Of course, his hand is still pulling Xueqing''s sleeve.


    Xueqing has some helplessness, but Yin Yichen is staring at the hand that he keeps, and he is willing to stare at the hand full of holes.


    The king of Ming got his son''s filial piety, not to mention how beautiful he was.


    Can''t help but see snow fine one eye more, the ray of fundus of the eye, pure light twinkle.


    Princess Ming was angry with Prince Ming and said, "what''s your hurry? Just a few of them are not enough to satisfy one''s appetite. "


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, Ming princess this is too little?


    Besides, is it really good to indulge children like this?


    Not afraid to raise an unfilial son in the future?

 Chapter 576

    After all, he drank the tranquilizer and soon fell asleep.


    When Princess Ming saw it, she said painfully, "live, go to bed."


    After that, he stood up and wanted to take his son to bed.


    Keep dead of pull snow fine sleeve, yawn to say: "I don''t sleep, I fell asleep, she left."


    After hearing this, Princess Ming looks at Xueqing in embarrassment, and her eyes are full of the light of expectation.


    At the same time, my heart is still sour.


    How can my son care so much for other girls?


    I''m a mother, but I''m a decoration.


    Princess Ming''s heart is filled.


    In fact, Xueqing is also congested.


    However, contrary to Princess Ming, she felt like she had many sons.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll be with you. Go to sleep." Snow fine warm voice coaxed way.


    Keep small Wang ye hear snow fine so say, this just agree to go to bed.


    After staying in bed, Xueqing had to sit by the bed and watch him stay.


    In addition, he stretched out his hand to keep the quilt.


    Snow fine didn''t find, at this time her action is so natural, look to keep the expression, is so soft.


    "Go to sleep, my sister is here." Snow fine lightly patted to keep small Wang Ye''s shoulder, softly said.


    When they saw Xueqing like this, they not only looked at each other, but also looked at Yin Yichen at the same time.


    Yin Yichen''s face was as black as ink, and his whole body was full of the breath of no strangers.


    Retaining soon closed his eyes and fell asleep. Xue Qing was relieved and was trying to take away the hand holding his sleeve. As a result, she closed her eyes, waved her hand and yelled.


    "Snake! Snake! There are snakes Sister, help me Snake... "


    Snow fine in the heart a surprised, immediately clap to keep of body, softly say: "don''t be afraid, elder sister is here, elder sister is here......"


    With the sound of snow clear, slowly calm down, breathing gradually stable.


    Xueqing understood that the child was really scared by the snake.


    At that time, he pulled all the snakes off his body and rescued him from the attack of the snakes, which made the child regard himself as a life-saving straw caught in panic and despair and full of dependence on himself.


    It seems that the snakes left a big shadow in the little prince''s heart.


    And I am the one who removes the shadow.


    To say, it''s lucky to keep those who are young and spoiled. In that case, they are not scared into dementia.


    At this time, Xueqing felt that maybe Xiaolv had gone too far.


    The princess of Ming woke up when she saw her son sleeping. She not only shed tears with heartache.


    My precious son has been fearless since he was a child. Now he is scared like this. It can be seen that he is scared too much.


    Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty was also full of heartache when he saw this situation.


    His son is the lifeblood of the couple.


    Wait until the retention of thorough sleep, snow fine just gently stood up.


    Princess Ming motioned to the girl in the room to wait, and then everyone went out of the bedroom to keep the little prince.


    As soon as he got out of the room, Yin Yichen immediately bowed to the Ming king and his wife with a gloomy face and said, "prince, princess, I''m leaving Xueqing."


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words, blessed the Ming king and his wife, and followed Yin Yichen.


    "Wait a minute!" Ming Wang Ye waved his hand and said: "Xueqing girl saved me. How can I just leave?"


    "Yes, my Lord and I haven''t had a good life yet. Thank you Xueqing." Princess Ming also said.


    The couple automatically changed the name of Xueqing to "Xueqing girl".


    Xueqing listened to the words of the Ming king and his wife, and quickly said: "the prince and the princess are polite. At that time, it was only a little effort to save the little prince. She couldn''t bear the words of thanks from the prince and the princess."


    "What''s more, you are really polite. You saved your son''s life. It''s a great kindness." Princess Ming said with a smile.


    Finish saying, selfishly come over, pulled snow fine hand.


    "Let''s go to the flower hall with my concubine." Princess Ming said, no matter whether Xueqing agreed or not, she pulled people to go directly.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I just got rid of my son. Now I''m his mother.


    Yin Yichen''s face was livid, and he watched Xueqing being dragged away by Princess Ming. If he was not reconciled, he had to follow.


    After the party moved to a magnificent flower hall, Princess Ming took Xueqing affectionately and sat beside her.


    "Well, it''s my destiny to live with you." Princess Ming patted Xueqing''s hand and said with a smile, "why don''t you stay in our house? Our husband and wife must treat you as their own daughter."When Princess Ming said this, she exchanged a look with Prince Ming, and the expression on her face became meaningful.


    Then, he continued: "don''t worry, we don''t pay attention to the customs and rules in the palace of Ming Dynasty. What''s more, we will pay more attention to the right family and so on. As long as you marry zhu''er, it''s a serious little princess..."


    "Cough..."


    Ming princess has not finished, snow fine a careless, was choked by his saliva.


    Wait a minute. Is the change of painting style too terrifying?


    She''s going to marry a kid?


    Yin Yichen leaped and stood up.


    "Please be careful. Xueqing is a pure girl. If the words of the princess are spread, will it not ruin Xueqing''s reputation?" Yin Yichen said angrily.


    Princess Ming''s face sank, and she exuded a majestic momentum.


    Although Princess Ming is plump and over half a hundred years old, she used to look like a smiling living Bodhisattva, but as soon as she exudes her momentum, she immediately makes people feel fierce.


    "Yin Shizi, this is the matter that my concubine and Xueqing are discussing. What does it have to do with you, an outsider?" The princess of Ming said coldly.


    "I brought Xueqing to Beijing. I have the responsibility to take care of her." Yin Yichen said with no hesitation.


    "You are not related to her. What position do you have to take care of her?" Princess Ming awe inspiring said: "what''s more, Xueqing girl into my Ming Palace, there will be sky high wealth, there will be supreme honor, why do you stop Xueqing girl''s future?"


    "I..." Yin Yichen stagnated, and his face was very ugly.


    At this time, Xueqing also reflected from the story of dog blood, and quickly said: "Xueqing is very grateful for the love of the princess, but Xueqing knows that her identity is low, and she doesn''t dare to ask for it. What''s more, Xueqing just treats the little prince as her younger brother."

 Chapter 577

    Snow fine mouth say words, face is full of black line.


    She never thought that Princess Ming had such an idea.


    That means Is it to let her be a child''s daughter-in-law?


    After all, I was several years older than the bear child.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming and Prince Ming look at each other. Both husband and wife express regret.


    "Well, in that case, our family doesn''t have such a good fortune, but you can''t belittle yourself any more and say that you are humble." Princess Ming sighed and said.


    As soon as Princess Ming''s words were finished, Prince Ming looked upright. He patted the table and said in a loud voice, "that''s right. The girls who go out of Prince Ming''s mansion have no humble status."


    The words of King Ming startled Xueqing.


    What is the girl who went out of the Ming Palace?


    What does that mean?


    I''m a girl from Qingshan village.


    Faintly, Xueqing seems to have guessed the meaning of King Ming.


    But Is it possible?


    The couple are not playing cards according to common sense, are they?


    Is this OK?


    Xue Qing''s face was in a state of suspense, but the princess of Ming soon confirmed her guess.


    Princess Ming looked at Xueqing with a smile and said, "son, since you don''t want to be our daughter-in-law, how about being our daughter?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Not so much!


    She didn''t know what kind of people the Ming Wang couple were, and what their status was in the court. Could she marry them at will?


    In case this couple is some kind of big traitor or evil person, or some kind of person with bad intentions, won''t they follow him in the future?


    What''s more, they indulged their son into lawlessness. It can be seen that the couple are not reasonable and upright.


    Snow fine in the mind thinks like this, but the mouth can''t say like this.


    Yin Yichen was completely shocked at this time.


    However, soon, the expression on Yin Yichen''s face was unpredictable, and the narrow Phoenix eyes were sparkling, as if he was calculating something.


    Xueqing''s heart is also turning at this time. She looks a little worried and says: "thanks for your love, Xueqing is very grateful. However, Xueqing is from a peasant household, so she really can''t climb up to it..."


    "Girl, you say so, is to despise our husband and wife?" Did not wait for snow fine to finish saying, clear Wang Ye''s face a sink, angry voice says.


    "The Lord misunderstood!" Xue Qing''s heart sank and she explained: "the prince and the princess are valuable, but they are superior. Xue Qing is just an ignorant country girl..."


    "Xueqing, since the Lord and the princess value you so much, you can''t refuse to live up to their wishes." Yin Yichen interrupted Xueqing''s words and said with meaning.


    Finish saying, Feng Mou Yi of saw snow fine one eye, toward snow fine slightly nodded.


    The snow is clear and the mind is moving.


    It seems that elder brother Yin agrees with this very much, so


    "Ha ha..." The prince of Ming burst out laughing, "it''s still the master of Yin who knows that Xueqing is the adopted daughter of the prince of Ming''s mansion. It will be much more convenient for her to marry into the government in the future."


    Xueqing, "..."


    What does that mean?


    When will I marry into the government?


    "Lord I''m joking. " Yin Yichen''s face turned red and looked at Xueqing as if it were nothing, and said awkwardly.


    "I''m not joking The king of Ming waved his hand and said in a proud voice: "my adoptive daughter, of course, is more valuable than the money of those wealthy families! In the future, if you want to marry someone, it''s natural to be your wife. There''s no reason to be a concubine! Do you think so, Yin Shizi? "


    Wang Ye of Ming said at the end, with a trace of profound meaning in his tone.


    "That''s nature!" Although Yin Yichen''s face was slightly red, her Phoenix eyes were bright and bright, and she was in a good mood.


    Snow fine mood is not good!


    Getting married or something has long been out of her consideration.


    Even, she felt that she would not get married in her life.


    In this era, how harsh are the demands on women''s reputation and integrity?


    I''m afraid it will spread to the capital sooner or later.


    If you marry into the capital in the future, you will be pushed to the top of the storm immediately.


    Snow fine now just want to do business at ease, the business do red.


    As for life, it was no longer in her consideration.


    Yan Yichen can understand her thoughts, but she should refuse, and she also refuses. Yin Yichen can''t turn around, and she can''t help it, can she?


    At this time, the princess of Ming took Xueqing''s hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, no one dares to neglect the girls who go out of the palace of Ming, otherwise, our husband and wife will never rely on it."Although the princess of the Ming Dynasty was smiling and spoke in a soft voice, the strong momentum in her voice was still faintly brought out, showing the position of no one in the palace of the Ming Dynasty.


    Snow fine Mou light tiny collect, low eyebrow agreeable eyes of say: "thank princess."


    What else can Xueqing say?


    "Why the princess?" Princess Ming was discontented and said: "although you haven''t officially accepted your marriage, it''s time to change your tongue. I have only one little enemy in my life. Now I have a daughter. I can''t wait to be called mother by my daughter like scallion."


    Princess Ming said, looking at Xueqing''s delicate face, the more satisfied she was, the more she liked it.


    Such a gorgeous daughter, she will take it out every day.


    Snow fine listened to the words of Ming princess, the corner of the mouth not from of smoked.


    Do you agree to change your language?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    This is a serious way to recognize the relationship, not a passage in the script.


    It''s going too fast.


    "Ha ha, good! I can''t wait. Xueqing calls for her adoptive father. " King Ming laughed.


    Xueqing is speechless.


    The couple can''t ask carefully whether they are willing to accept them as righteous parents?


    Or did they decide that others should be grateful for their noble status and consent, and no one would refuse?


    Although snow fine in the mind thinks like this, but also understand, matter up to now, she still really can''t refuse.


    Otherwise, it''s obvious that they don''t give Ming Wang and his wife face.


    Isn''t that an obvious offense?


    What''s more, Yin Yichen just hinted that it was feasible.


    Although Xueqing also faintly doubts whether Yin Yichen''s motive is really like what Prince Ming said, she is also convinced that Yin Yichen will not harm her.


    Since Yin Yichen thought that it was feasible, it showed that the couple''s character was ok, and the reputation of the Ming Palace was also good.

 Chapter 578

    Thinking of this, Xueqing stands up and bows to the couple Yingying.


    "My daughter calls on my adoptive father and mother." Snow clear crisp voice says.


    "Ha ha Good... " King Ming laughed with satisfaction.


    Princess Ming couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She quickly picked up Xueqing and said, "come on, we will be a family. Although we are at home, we don''t care about the empty gifts."


    When Princess Ming said this, she hesitated and said, "the child who lives there has been spoiled since he was a child. I think he listens to you very much. You will be his sister in the future. You should discipline him well. Don''t let him be too useless."


    Snow fine listen to the words of the Ming princess, is completely understand.


    The couple who worked with the king of Ming admitted that they were adopted daughters because of the bear child.


    Xueqing feels a little tired.


    What does that say? Does she really want more sons in the future?


    But think carefully, snow fine also understand the meaning of the Ming Wang couple.


    The bear child is so dependent on himself now. He''s a girl''s family. He''s not a relative. Of course, he can''t be pestered by the child all the time.


    However, if they form a dry relationship, it will be different.


    If the bear boy pesters himself again, it''s a good name.


    At this time, Xueqing deeply understood that for the sake of the only child, Ming Wang and his wife got home.


    "The adoptive mother is serious. The little prince is smart and active. He is a good child. As long as he guides well, he will become a great tool in time." Snow fine says this kind of words, oneself are afraid to bite tongue.


    The bear boy doesn''t look like a big one.


    It''s the same age. Look at my little brother Xiaobao. That''s what it looks like.


    However, snow fine also understand, good words who are willing to listen to.


    This kind of agreeable saying is a kind of worldly wisdom. Xueqing still understands it.


    That is to say, a few words of flattery. For Xueqing, as long as she is willing to do it, it''s completely at her fingertips.


    Sure enough, the princess of Ming listened to Xue Qing''s words and laughed more and more.


    "People like us don''t expect him to be a great success, as long as they don''t make trouble and make sense." Princess Ming said with a smile on her face.


    Snow fine hear Princess Ming say so, Mou Guang Shan Shan, pour is not sure the true meaning of Princess Ming, not easy to answer.


    The princess of Ming seemed to sigh, but she didn''t expect Xueqing to answer.


    After that, he took off a bracelet on his hand and said, "this bracelet was given to me by your grandmother when I married into the Ming Palace. It''s a pity..."


    When Princess Ming talked about it, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Now she has only one son under her knees. Where can she have a daughter?


    However, the princess of Ming soon gathered her face and continued with a smile: "now I finally have a daughter. This bracelet can also be sent out."


    Princess Ming said that she would wear the bracelet on Xueqing''s wrist.


    Xueqing found it at a glance. The bracelet is green and lustrous, without any impurities. It is clearly the best jade - Imperial Green.


    "Adoptive mother, it''s too expensive for my daughter." Xueqing quickly refused.


    This bracelet is really too expensive. The best Imperial Green is completely available.


    "Can you recognize the jade quality of this bracelet?" Princess Ming listened to Xue Qing''s words and asked curiously.


    There was also a sense of refinement in the voice.


    Snow fine tiny smile, look calm said: "adoptive mother, this kind of best Imperial Green is extremely rare, with the identity of daughter, don''t dare to wear."


    Princess Ming listened to Xue Qing''s words, and her eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    Then, he exchanged a meaningful look with Wang Ye Ming.


    In their eyes, how can a girl who can recognize this kind of Imperial Green at a glance be a simple country girl?


    Even the gold of some wealthy families in the capital may not be recognized.


    It seems that our adopted daughter is really not an ordinary person.


    Think about their Ming Palace. Even if they recognize a country girl as their adopted daughter, they can recognize a different one!


    Thinking about this, the Ming Wang and his wife couldn''t help but shudder in their hearts.


    "Now you are the daughter of a princess of mine. No matter how precious jewelry you are, you can wear it!" Ming princess said, can''t snow fine refused directly put bracelet in snow fine wrist.


    Xue Qing shakes her wrist, a little frightened.


    If it''s broken by accident, she''ll hurt herself.


    As for whether to roll off the bracelet and return it to Princess Ming, Xueqing thinks it''s better to forget it.


    As Princess Ming, how can you take back what you sent out?


    The princess of Ming looks down at Xue Qing''s white wrist with a green bracelet. She feels very satisfied."Wear this bracelet first, and then your adoptive mother will prepare other jewelry for you." Princess Ming said with a smile.


    "Good! We girls in the Ming Palace, of course, should dress well. " The king of Ming agreed and said aloud.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, she is kind and sad.


    Snow fine is to look down at the clothes on oneself.


    These clothes are all made of fine silk and satin. It''s not bad. How can it sound like I''m dressed in shabby clothes?


    Of course, he only had a simple jade hairpin on his head and a simple pearl eardrop on his ears. Then he had no other accessories.


    Is Is that why they are regarded as poor?


    In fact, Xue Qing is not willing to dress up his jewel.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to wear too many things on her head, which made her feel flustered.


    Princess Ming didn''t know what Xueqing was thinking. She said happily, "the day after tomorrow''s adoptive mother will hold a flower appreciation party here. She has invited the family members of the official families in the capital to come here. At that time, you will serve the guests for the adoptive mother, and the adoptive mother will introduce you to the guests."


    Xueqing listens to Princess Ming''s words and her mind turns.


    In this way, the day after tomorrow is an opportunity.


    I come to the capital to do business. If I can seize this opportunity to sell the things in my shop, it will be convenient.


    As for whether this will damage the image of the Ming Palace, Xueqing has not considered for the time being.


    Since Ming Wang and his wife dare to recognize her as their adopted daughter and plan that she will take care of their bear child, they should be prepared to be hugged by her.


    She herself came to the capital to do business, which had been told to the Ming Wang and his wife for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing was just about to open her mouth, but Prince Ming said in a loud voice: "yes, Xueqing will serve you for the ladies, and for the men..."


    When the king of Ming said this, he looked at Yin Yichen. He seemed to be frank, but he said with his own meaning: "let the little boy Yin accompany us to treat you."

 Chapter 579

    Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty changed the name of Yin Yichen to "boy Yin."


    However, all the people in the room understood that the three words "Yan boy" were much more intimate than "Yin Shizi".


    Snow fine just know at this time, originally this flower appreciation meeting, not only invited the female dependents, also invited the male guests.


    In this way, it was not a flower appreciation party held by the princess of Ming Dynasty, but by the palace of Ming Dynasty.


    Yin Yichen listened to King Ming''s words, his face was slightly happy, bowed, and said: "in this way, I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    Yin Yichen also called himself "the younger generation" for his kindness.


    Although it is just a change of address, it has changed some relationships.


    Xueqing frowned slightly, always felt that the arrangement of the Ming Prince implied some meaning.


    However, since she was not clear, she could only pretend to be confused.


    Fortunately, Xueqing just put aside other thoughts in an instant and calculated how to advertise.


    This kind of opportunity to advertise in the rich circle of the capital is extremely rare, and we must not give up.


    "In this way, the preserves produced in my daughter''s workshop can be served as dishes. It''s also a novelty." Snow clear eye light twinkle, smile to say.


    The princess of Ming was overjoyed at Xueqing''s words.


    "Good! The candied fruit is so refreshing and delicious that it can be used to entertain the ladies Princess Ming agreed.


    Xueqing listened to Princess Ming''s words and said with a smile: "adoptive mother, those candied fruits can not only entertain the wives, but also put a few dishes on the table on the man''s side. Don''t you believe that you ask adoptive father?"


    Snow fine said, looking at the Ming Wang Ye.


    The king of Ming laughed and said, "it''s true that men only like to drink, but some men also like to eat these candied snacks."


    For example, he himself.


    Of course, the king of Ming didn''t say that.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty knew what kind of temperament her prince was, and she didn''t want to break it. She nodded with a smile and said, "Xueqing is considerate."


    Xueqing listened to Princess Ming''s praise, but she didn''t show any affectation. She said with curved eyebrows: "adoptive mother, although her daughter hasn''t been to this kind of banquet, she wants to know that it must be after the dishes are prepared in the kitchen, the dishes are put up one by one, and the ladies and girls are just eating quietly."


    Princess Ming didn''t understand the meaning of Xueqing. She nodded and said, "it''s true. Sometimes, it''s very conventional. There''s nothing new."


    Snow fine eyes a bright, even busy way: "daughter pour is to have an idea."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Princess Ming showed her interest immediately.


    Wang Ye of Ming also said: "girl, you dare to say it!"


    It''s also a look of high spirits.


    Every year, all kinds of banquets of big families are the same. If you think about it carefully, it''s meaningless.


    Both the prince and Princess of Ming are informal, and they also want to have their own flower feast.


    Xueqing smiles, but she doesn''t take Joe. She says directly, "my daughter thinks that in addition to some traditional dishes, we might as well add some barbecue dishes in the garden, and prepare some kebabs, chicken wings, leg of mutton and so on in advance. When the time comes, we can serve them as soon as we bake."


    Xueqing said here, pause, looking at the Ming Prince and princess, a full of confidence "What''s more, ladies and girls, what kind of barbecue do you want to eat? You can order at that time, and let the girls cook at any time. What''s more, if you like to do it yourself, you can also do it yourself and barbecue what you like at will."


    Snow fine finished saying, added a sentence again.


    "Of course, if you want to barbecue for an elder or a friend, you can show your heart at that time."


    In fact, Xueqing originally wanted to suggest a barbecue, but she thought about the acceptance of these wealthy families, and that she had just recognized a dry relative. If it was too unusual, it would be inappropriate. So when she opened her mouth, she added some barbecue or something.


    This will not be too different, but also appear to have different intentions.


    Of course, Xueqing didn''t just say it for other''s sake. In fact, her purpose is to promote the barbecue business.


    Xueqing knows that the barbecue business of Juxiang building in Beijing is good, but if you advertise again, the effect will be better.


    Moreover, as long as the Ming Palace is successfully held this time, others will follow suit one day.


    Anyway, pepper and cumin these two spices, firmly in her hands, Xueqing is not afraid of other people''s home to learn.


    As long as he or she sells the chili pepper.


    Of course, Xueqing won''t do it.


    Those who want to buy chili and cumin can only go to Juxiang building.


    If you want to buy all kinds of pickled meat kebabs and chicken wings, you can only go to Juxiang building.At the same time, if you want to invite barbecue master, you can only go to Juxiang building.


    All in all, Xueqing just wants to add an extra business model to the barbecue business of Juxiang building.


    To put it bluntly, the barbecue master, all kinds of pickled meat and burnt incense wood in Juxiang building can be made into a one-stop service.


    Anyway, those wealthy families have a lot of silver. If she doesn''t slaughter these fat sheep, she''s sorry for herself.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the Ming Prince and the Ming Princess both have bright eyes.


    This is novel and interesting! The couple thought of it in their hearts at the same time.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes flashed slightly. There was a trace of excitement on her evil face, and her eyes were burning at Xueqing.


    But he thought more than Ming Wang and his wife, and understood the meaning of Xue Qing.


    He knew that if he wanted to have a barbecue, he had to go to his Juxiang building to discuss this business.


    The banquet at the palace of the Ming Dynasty added a huge profit to Juxiang house.


    Thinking of this, Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing with a trace of blazing heat that he didn''t find.


    Of course, this is not because juxianglou can earn more money, but because he is convinced by Xueqing''s wisdom.


    All kinds of Xueqing always attract his eyes and mind unconsciously.


    "Xueqing, your idea is really good, but the condiments for barbecue are hard to buy..." King Ming thought of this and said with hesitation.


    For a gourmet, of course, Wang Ming has eaten the barbecue from juxianglou, and he especially likes it. He has to eat it several times a month, and even often sends people to buy it and eat it at home.


    Of course, for the convenience of eating, he also asked the cook at home to study how to roast meat.


    He even went to Juxiang building to dig the corner.


    However, the news is that without those condiments, it is useless.


    Because the roasted meat tastes far worse.

 Chapter 580

    Snow fine listen to the words of Ming Wang Ye, hit the nail on the head!


    He couldn''t help but look at Yin Yichen and said with a smile, "adoptive father, with elder brother Yin, these are not problems at all."


    King Ming suddenly realized this, slapped him and laughed.


    "I''m confused. I forget that barbecue is their only business."


    Yin Yichen bowed himself and said, "please don''t worry, Lord. The younger generation will take care of these things naturally. At that time, Juxiang building will undertake all the materials needed for barbecue, and the barbecue master of Juxiang building will come along to help barbecue in the garden."


    When King Ming heard Yin Yichen say this, he was more and more happy.


    "Good! Good Wang Daoming laughed.


    The princess of Ming is also full of joy.


    The couple exchanged a tacit look, and then looked at Xueqing one after another.


    Xueqing is not a fool. The prince and Princess of Ming show such strange eyes in front of her. Of course, she knows what it means.


    However, snow fine also did not care.


    Anyway, juxianglou''s barbecue has her shares. She doesn''t want to open up new business for juxianglou, but to put money in her purse.


    Of course, the outsider doesn''t know that Xueqing has juxianglou shares in her hand.


    Xueqing successfully promoted the business of preserves and barbecue, and then thought of her own pastry.


    Since it''s a flower feast held by the palace of the Ming Dynasty, it''s more convenient for her to send some gifts through the hand of the princess of the Ming Dynasty.


    Think of here, snow fine said with a smile: "adoptive mother, daughter has an idea."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Princess Ming looks at Xueqing with a loving smile.


    This adopted daughter is more and more suitable for her.


    She is not only handsome, but also intelligent. She really made money by taking such a adopted daughter.


    King Ming listened to Xue Qing''s words and showed his interest.


    As for Yin Yichen, the Phoenix eyes of the wave light, wish to stick on Xueqing.


    Anyway, the mind of Ming Wang and his wife is on Xue Qing, and no one notices his eyes.


    He can just look at the face of the city without fear.


    As everyone knows, the blazing in Yin Yichen''s eyes had already made Xueqing slightly wring her eyebrows.


    However, the smile on Xueqing''s face remained unchanged, and she said to Princess Ming in a crisp voice, "my adoptive mother doesn''t know something. I don''t boast about our family''s cream. It''s absolutely top-grade. In time, it will surely become the most famous brand of cream in the capital."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming''s loving expression on her face remained unchanged, but a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    I don''t understand what Xueqing is saying now.


    Xueqing is in the eyes of the princess of the Ming Dynasty, and continues: "even now, some of the big families in the capital have heard of our shop''s plasters, just like the wives of the town government. For more than a year, they have used our plasters."


    Xueqing said here and took a look at Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen quickly said, "my mother and my aunts and sisters are now using the cream from Xueqing''s shop."


    Hearing this, the princess of Ming suddenly remembered something and said in surprise, "those plasters are from your shop!"


    Snow clear eyebrow tip a pick.


    It seems that I have heard of my cheap adoptive mother!


    Sure enough, Princess Ming continued: "I''ve heard that it''s the women''s family members in the government of the town who wipe the plaster. It''s very good. Today, the government and the lady of the town seem to be several years younger. I thought that I would have the cheek to ask for a bottle of it some other day."


    Before Princess Ming finished, she began to laugh.


    "Now it''s good that this plaster belongs to my daughter''s family. In the future, I''ll let those ladies and girls have the cheek to ask for it from me!"


    In other words, although the princess of Ming is over 50 years old, the maintenance is pretty good. She looks about 40 years old.


    It''s natural for women to love beauty. Even if they are over 50 years old, there is no one who doesn''t love beauty and doesn''t want to be young forever.


    Moreover, the older a woman is, the more she cares about her youth and beauty.


    If there is a way to keep their youth, they are willing to pay no matter how high the price.


    What''s more, in order to be invincible in the backyard fight, the most important thing for these rich women is not men''s love and men''s heart?


    And to keep a man''s heart, in addition to wrist, but also have a good face!


    So say, women smash silver on the face, that is absolutely vomit blood all do not take blink of an eye!


    Although Prince Ming and Princess Ming have a good relationship, Princess Ming is not the only woman in the backyard of the palace.


    Although the status of Princess Ming is stable, who doesn''t want her man''s eyes to stay on her?At this time, Xueqing listened to Princess Ming''s words and was very happy. She said with a smile, "why wait until later to let those people ask for you? My daughter has some fine bottles in her hand now. Originally, she wanted to give them as gifts when the shop opened. If not, at the flower appreciation banquet, the adoptive mother would give these fine plasters as gifts from the palace of the Ming Dynasty to the ladies who came to the flower banquet? "


    Xueqing mouth of these small bottles of fine, in fact, is a number of small bottles of trial, was originally used to give people advertising.


    She was still in a bit of a dilemma, thinking about how to send these trial suits out before the store opened.


    Now the flower feast in the Ming Palace is the best chance.


    It''s Gaozi that she brought to Beijing.


    Women''s dependents of ordinary families can''t afford it.


    Therefore, if you want to send these trial suits, you can only send them to the families of those high-income families.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming''s face was full of joy.


    "Good! It''s better for my daughter to think about it! In this way, it''s just decent and appropriate. " Princess Ming said with a smile.


    Xueqing is still a little guilty in the face of the words "decent" and "Deyi" in the mouth of Princess Ming.


    She''s actually advertising for her cream.


    Moreover, Xue Qing actually has some worries in her heart.


    She understood that the hierarchical system of this era was strict and pursued the concept of "scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce". Businessmen were the last, and they were always looked down upon by officials.


    As a royal family, the palace of the Ming Dynasty even advertised its own shops. I''m afraid it will be criticized.


    However, it would be a pity to give up this opportunity for nothing.


    Snow fine looking at the Ming Princess full face of love, for a moment, the heart is a bit embarrassed.

 Chapter 581

    Ming Wang and his wife didn''t think so much.


    At this time, after listening to Xueqing''s words, Xueqing wants to take out the plaster that she is going to open a shop to give away. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it.


    This daughter is really not in vain, and she is too considerate of the Ming Palace.


    King Ming laughed and said, "that''s the decision! Don''t worry, daughter. Your adoptive father won''t let you give away the things at home for nothing


    "Well, it should be!" Princess Ming nodded in agreement.


    "Adoptive father and adoptive mother are very serious! They were meant to be given away. " Snow fine explains a way in a hurry.


    The more Ming Wang and his wife said that, the more guilty Xue Qing was.


    She suddenly found that her heart is really more and more soft now.


    In the last life, in order to complete the task, we can do anything, cold-blooded and merciless.


    Now I''m just making use of the palace of the Ming Dynasty. I''m sorry.


    Alas! Is her transformation really good?


    Forget it. Let''s not think about that much.


    Xue Qing shook her head secretly.


    Although the contact time is short, she can also see that the Ming Wang couple do not care about the rules and customs.


    What''s more, she didn''t say that she was doing publicity for the shop. Even if others could understand it, they might not dare to provoke the Ming Palace.


    Such a thought, snow fine psychology is more comfortable.


    Xueqing had lunch in another courtyard of the Ming Palace.


    Of course, Lord Yin also stayed.


    As for retaining the little prince, it''s also extremely happy to see Xueqing become his sister after waking up.


    And, more and more sticky snow clear.


    Ming Wang and his wife were slightly jealous. They felt that their son, who was held in their hands, had gone to other people so easily. This son really lived in vain.


    Nevertheless, the couple are still laughing and want to stay in Xueqing.


    In their opinion, since Xueqing is their adopted daughter, she will certainly live on the site of the Ming Palace.


    What''s more, Xueqing, an unmarried girl, lives in another courtyard of the town government. If her name is not right and her words are not right, she won''t be talked about.


    Although Yin Yichen''s Thoughts on Xueqing were clear-sighted, they still had to avoid suspicion.


    As soon as Yin Yichen heard that the Ming king and his wife wanted to leave Xueqing behind, he quickly said, "the prince, the princess, Xueqing and her sister Yimin have always been good friends. The government sent a letter early this morning, and Yimin will come to stay in another courtyard for a few days today."


    As soon as Yin Yichen''s words were finished, Xueqing''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Will sister Yin really come today?" Snow fine surprise way.


    Yin Yichen nodded with a smile.


    Xueqing looked at Xiangming Wang and his wife and said with a smile, "adoptive father and adoptive mother, sister Yin and I haven''t seen each other for many years. We have already agreed that we should hold a candle to talk at night after we meet. If not, I''ll go back to the other courtyard of the government first?"


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Ming Wang and his wife couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Well, you''d better go back to the other courtyard of the government first, but after you return to Beijing, you can''t live in the government. After all, it''s inconvenient for you to be your present identity, even if you use Miss Yin''s best friend as an excuse." Princess Ming said earnestly.


    The implication in the words is very strong.


    As soon as he heard it, he immediately cried, "no! I won''t let my sister go


    Finish saying, pull snow fine sleeve not to let go.


    Snow fine some headache, feel oneself after want many small tails.


    However, when she went to other courtyards of the government, did she really want to take this little ancestor with her?


    If this little ancestor has a mistake, isn''t that trouble?


    Think of here, snow fine coax to persuade to say: "elder sister wants to see a friend, you a boy follow many inconveniences, so, wait for elder sister to come over tomorrow, affirmation don''t go, live here to return to Beijing, OK?"


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, he tangled about it, used one of his children''s brains, weighed the pros and cons, and then agreed wrongly.


    Yin Yichen heard Xueqing''s words, and a faint loss appeared on his face.


    He knew that from tomorrow, Xueqing would not go back to live in another courtyard of the government, and he would certainly not live in the Zhenguo government after entering Beijing.


    He originally wanted to let Yin Yimin invite Xueqing to live in the house. Looking at the current situation, not only Xueqing would not agree, but also the Mingwang couple would not agree.


    Can''t he hear what Princess Ming said just now?


    However, Princess Ming is also for the sake of Xueqing''s reputation, he can''t say anything.


    Besides, he has no position to say anything.


    **


    from the other courtyard of the Ming Palace, Xueqing and Yin Yichen walked slowly on the gentle mountain road, surrounded by flowers.


    "Elder brother Yin, is it so rash for the wealthy families in the capital to recognize their relatives?" Xueqing glanced at Yin Yichen, as if asked casually.She always feels that today is inexplicable. There are a couple of distinguished parents. It''s a bit mysterious.


    The Ming Palace is a royal clan. How can you recognize her as a dry daughter so rashly?


    Even if their husband and wife no longer pay attention to the rules and etiquette, today''s things still seem to be a bridge in the script.


    Xueqing doesn''t feel inferior, but she has to admit that people who belong to the upper class in this era will think that she is inferior.


    Snow fine understand, let alone now is in ancient times, even if it is modern, some of the gap between the rich and the common people, is not easy to cross.


    What''s more, Ming Wang and his wife don''t even know her. They just listen to her simple self introduction, and they have to admit her as a daughter. Xue Qing really thinks that this kind of thing can only appear in the script.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words and said with a smile, "the prince and Princess of Ming always do things as they please. It''s not unusual for them to do so."


    "Well Brother Yin, can you tell me something about the palace? So that I may not be careful and violate some taboos of the prince and the princess. " Snow clear meaning has the road that points to.


    Moreover, she still called the couple "Prince" and "Princess".


    She just made a casual obeisance to the couple of the king of Ming, but she didn''t make a formal obeisance ceremony, so this thing may not be done.


    Yan''s Phoenix eyes took a deep look at Xueqing. Yin Yichen seemed to understand the meaning of Xueqing''s words and some worries in Xueqing''s heart.


    So, Yin Yichen said softly: "the Ming Prince is the emperor''s brother now, when..."


    With Yin Yichen''s words, Xueqing''s heart turned up a huge wave.


    Although Yin Yichen''s words were obscure, Xueqing still heard a lot of things.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. No one in Tianjia is simple.


    Think of here, snow fine mind, can''t help but come up with the original Wenrun such as jade, Zhilan Yushu teacher.


    Hum! Snow fine secretly sneer a, as expected that all is false!

 Chapter 582

    Yin Yimin came to another hospital in the evening.


    At the beginning, because Xueqing gave her a bottle of jingyanlu, which removed a small black deposit on her face, Yin Yimin was very grateful to Xueqing.


    Soon, as time goes on, this gratitude has really turned into a profound friendship between the two.


    For more than a year, they have been communicating with each other continuously, and their relationship has become more and more intimate.


    "Sister Yin!" As soon as Yin Yimin''s carriage stops, Xueqing shouts with a smile.


    When the car door opened, Yin Yimin''s porcelain white as jade and smiling face appeared in front of Xueqing.


    As Xueqing had expected, Yin Yimin''s skin was not seen for more than a year, but it was better than before.


    Yin Yimin saw Xueqing, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    Today''s snow fine, not only the body length opened, the appearance is also more beautiful.


    Let a person see, can shake the mind.


    No wonder his brother


    Yin Yimin looks at Yan Yichen beside Xueqing.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes were on Xueqing.


    Yin Yimin has never seen the eyes that are about to drip water.


    "Sister Xueqing, but I''m looking forward to you!" Yin Yimin got out of the carriage and held Xueqing''s hand directly.


    "I promised my sister that I would come to Beijing. Of course, I can''t break my promise!" Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    "Well, that''s not in vain, sister. I think of you several times a day." Yin Yimin said with a smile.


    "Hee hee..."


    "Well, go in and say it." Yin Yichen said softly.


    Xueqing and Yin Yimin listened to Yin Yichen''s words and walked in with each other.


    "Which courtyard does Xueqing''s sister live in? I live with her today." Yin Yimin asked.


    "Oh, I live in Lanyuan." Snow clear crisp voice answers a way.


    Lanyuan?


    Yin Yimin''s face changed and he looked at Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen''s expression was as usual.


    Yin Yimin sighed in his heart.


    Brother, this is a show of attitude!


    "What''s the matter?" Xueqing is acutely aware of the change of Yin Yimin and asks in doubt.


    "Nothing." Yin Yimin quickly shook his head, and the expression on his face returned to normal.


    Snow clear eyes flash.


    It seems that there is something wrong with this orchid garden.


    Yin Yichen then went to Lanyuan, asked his sister about the situation in the government, and went out, leaving time and space for Xueqing and Yin Yimin.


    As soon as Yin Yichen left, Xueqing turned to Yan Yimin and said with a smile, "Congratulations, sister."


    Yin Yimin blushed and pulled up Xueqing. He said angrily, "don''t make fun of my sister."


    "I sincerely congratulate my sister. How can I make fun of her?" Xueqing picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for my sister''s great joy, I''m afraid I won''t go to Beijing now. I''ve come here specially to congratulate my sister."


    When Yin Yimin heard Xueqing say this, he seemed to think of something. He took Xueqing''s hand and said, "my sister knows what you mean. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid you don''t want to come to the capital all your life?"


    "How is that possible?" Xue Qing winked playfully and said with a smile: "the capital is full of silver. I will never give up the chance to pick up silver anyway."


    Yin Yimin can''t laugh or cry at Xue Qing''s words.


    She did not expect that Xueqing would say so.


    As for Xueqing, of course, I understand what Yin Yimin said just now.


    She and dragon flame thing, Yin Yimin was also see clearly.


    Now that dragon flame has dumped himself, Yin Yimin certainly thinks that he doesn''t want to come to the capital.


    In fact, this is really wrong!


    For Xueqing, she gives up earning money for a man who is not worth it, unless her head is flooded.


    "You are really in the eye of money!" Yin Yimin helplessly ordered Xueqing''s forehead.


    Snow fine pour is very rightful and vigorous, "drill into money eye son how?"? That''s also my ability to drill in! If people don''t have money, can they have enough food and clothing? "


    "Still so sharp teeth, let people love and hate!" Yin Yimin said funny.


    Looking into Xueqing''s eyes, he is full of appreciation.


    When they talk about silver, the ladies of big families all look very noble, as if they disdain to be associated with copper stink.


    But what? Who doesn''t care about silver?


    "I''m just telling the truth." Snow fine does not matter the way.


    How can she not know, she said so straightforward like silver, people will feel that they have no knowledge, petty.


    However, she believes that Yin Yimin is not like that.


    Otherwise, this friendship will not matter.


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words, of course, will not refute."Since you like silver so much, if you don''t come to our house, our government has plenty of silver. I''m sure you can count it every day."


    Yin Yimin finished, quietly observed the look of Xueqing.


    In fact, she is also testing for her brother.


    Snow fine proud way: "that can''t become, silver, only oneself earn of, spend just dependable, just have achievement feeling."


    "Oh, Xueqing, you don''t understand me, do you?" Yin Yimin said helplessly.


    Xueqing''s eyes darkened, and she knew that she couldn''t escape. She simply said, "sister Yin, you should understand my temperament. You can''t do concubines with others, so don''t say that again."


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words, Liu Mei slightly wrinkled, in the heart all tangled.


    Her brother''s meaning is very clear.


    The regulation of this orchid garden is the regulation of the house where the master''s mother lives. It''s self-evident that my brother arranges people here.


    But the elders at home


    As soon as Xueqing saw the appearance of Yin Yimin, she guessed what Yin Yimin thought.


    She said with a smile: "sister Yin, I know that she doesn''t look down on me, but the difference in family status has been a difficult threshold since ancient times. What''s more, I treat brother Yin as a brother, and I don''t have any other thoughts."


    "I don''t know what you said, but my brother..." Yin Yimin shook his head. "Over the years, those who proposed to my brother almost broke the threshold of the government, but my brother didn''t agree with anything..."


    "Sister Yin, since ancient times, marriage has been the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. Your family has let your brother How do you decide your marriage Xue Qing asks curiously.


    In Xue Qing''s view, in this era, like their families, it is a very small number of people who will fight for their children''s interests.


    I have to say that Huang is very open-minded in the marriage of his children.


    However, Xueqing didn''t think other people''s house was the same because of her mother''s openness.


    Especially those with high family.


    The theory of "marriage" has spread from ancient times to modern times.


    It''s very popular in some big families.

 Chapter 583

    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words and said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know, my brother hated women since he was a child. He didn''t allow women to get close to him. All the servants around him were small guys. Later, he was so skinny because of anorexia that the elders didn''t dare to force him."


    Speaking of this, Yin Yimin recalled the days when the whole family was about to become immortal when the wind blew, and he was crying all day long.


    "Fortunately, my brother was cured by you later, but about women, my brother is still not happy. The elders of the family originally wanted to make a hard marriage for my brother, but my brother told me that if anyone forced him to marry, he would give his life back."


    "For this reason, my elder brother did not eat or drink for three days and nights, which scared the elders to death. Finally, he had to compromise."


    Yin Yimin said slowly, in a helpless tone.


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yimin''s words and immediately raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "how can brother Yin do this? It''s so unfilial!"


    Yin Yimin, "..."


    The corner of the mouth smoked, oneself elder brother does so, is for who?


    Yin Yimin wept silently for his brother.


    "Elder sister should persuade elder brother Yin frequently in the future. As a noble son of the government, he shouldered the responsibility of opening branches and leaves for the government. How could he be so willful?" Snow fine righteousness awe inspiring continue a way.


    Yin Yimin rubbed his forehead, "well, don''t say it. If my brother hears you, he will vomit blood."


    Xue Qing pursed a smile.


    She said that on purpose in order to show her position.


    The dinner was served by Xueqing and Yin Yimin in Lanyuan.


    After dinner, they chatted for a while. Yin Yimin said that there was only one hot spring pool in Lanyuan. She asked Xueqing to take a hot spring in Lanyuan. She went to another place to take a hot spring.


    Xueqing thought about it. As a guest, she''d better not run around in other people''s courtyard, so she wronged Yin Yimin.


    "Then I''ll hurt my sister." Xueqing blessed Yin Yimin and said with a smile.


    "What are you doing with your sister?"


    Yin Yimin said with a smile and went out with the girl.


    When he got out of the gate of the orchid garden, Yin Yimin looked up at the plaque on the door and sighed. A layer of light melancholy formed between his eyebrows. Then he turned around and went to Yin Yichen''s yard.


    Yin Yichen was reading a book at his desk, and the candle light hit on the face like a banished immortal, which made the little girl behind Yin Yimin blush and heartbeat.


    Yin Yimin waves the girl out.


    "The elder brother arranges snow fine in orchid garden like this, some not appropriate." Yin Yimin said directly.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Yichen said faintly, and the expression on his face did not change at all.


    With that, he put the book into a change, a calm look.


    Yin Yimin sighed more and more when he saw his brother like this.


    She knew that her brother wanted to show his attitude, but in this way, the elders in the family would be more and more dissatisfied with Xueqing.


    Their brothers and sisters don''t care about Xueqing''s origin, but how can the elders in the family not care?


    If let snow fine do a side room, her parents will certainly agree very happily, but snow fine won''t agree at all.


    However, if Xueqing is allowed to be her wife, how can her parents agree?


    Thinking of this, Yin Yimin asked, "if my mother comes tomorrow, where should she live?"


    Lanyuan is the yard where the master mother lives. Now Xueqing lives there. Where should she live when the Duke and his wife come?


    "Lan Yuan." Yin Yichen''s calm way.


    "That snow is fine..."


    "Xueqing will move to another courtyard of the Ming Palace tomorrow."


    "The other courtyard of the Ming Palace? Why? " Yin Yimin was surprised.


    "The prince and Princess of Ming Dynasty have recognized Xueqing as their adopted daughter."


    Although the expression on Yin Yichen''s face didn''t change, there was a trace of pleasure in his tone.


    Yin Yimin listened to his brother''s words, and his face also showed a trace of joy.


    In this way, Xue Qing''s status has been improved, so


    "Moreover, Xueqing was originally the granddaughter of General Huang, the first grade general." Yin Yichen threw another bullet at his sister.


    Yin Yimin was a little confused by the two successive news.


    It''s said that Xueqing suddenly became Huang''s granddaughter. Although it spread around Meihua Town, few people in the capital knew about it.


    Even a few who know that General Huang has found his daughter, who is said to have been dead for many years, don''t know that General Huang''s daughter and Xueqing''s daughter.


    What''s more, after General Huang found Huang, he didn''t go back to Beijing. On the way, he went directly to the border.


    As a result, the incident was deliberately carried out by some people and did not spread.


    Few people know.Even if it is between snow and dragon flame in Meihua Town, few people know about it.


    Xueqing didn''t mention it in her correspondence with Yin Yimin about her becoming the granddaughter of the general.


    Therefore, Yin Yimin was shocked to hear the news from Yin Yichen.


    However, after the shock, it was a big surprise.


    If Xueqing became the adopted daughter of the Ming Palace, she was only mentioned in her status, then she became the granddaughter of the general, that is the improvement of her blood line.


    With these two improvements, it will be much easier for Xueqing to marry into the government as a wife.


    Moreover, the adopted daughter of the Ming Palace, the granddaughter of the general of the Ming Dynasty, had absolutely no reason to be a concubine.


    Otherwise, it would be a blow to the face of the Ming Palace and the general''s palace.


    "So, elder brother just arranges snow fine in orchid garden, in order to tell everybody, what do you mean?" Yin Yimin said with a smile.


    The original melancholy between eyebrows disappeared completely.


    Yin Yichen listened to his sister''s words with a sense of humor, and said no.


    But her face was like a devil.


    He arranged Xueqing in Lanyuan, not because Xueqing had other identities, but simply wanted to show his attitude to the government.


    Even if Xueqing is just a peasant girl, he will marry Xueqing as his wife.


    However, Xueqing''s mistake of recognizing the Ming King couple as adoptive father and adoptive mother is also a surprise.


    "But, Xueqing, she..." Yin Yimin thought of Xueqing''s attitude, and his face showed hesitation.


    Although his brother''s attitude is clear, but snow fine refused meaning, is also very clear.


    Yin Yimin thought of the seventh prince.


    "If you are sincere, you will find the best way." Yin Yichen just said these words lightly.


    He knows that Xueqing doesn''t have him in his heart, but he can wait.


    Although the world is prosperous everywhere, but can enter his eyes, always only that a different woman.

 Chapter 584

    After Xueqing came out of the hot spring pool, she casually put on a homely shirt and went to the bedroom.


    Vanilla has been waiting outside, see snow out, quickly picked up a white cloth towel to her hair.


    Xueqing, no matter in the hot spring or in the bath, is not served.


    She is not an exhibitionist, although we are all women, but she does not like to be seen.


    "Girl, I have just heard the girls in the two courtyards talk about it. They say that this orchid garden has always lived here only when the Duke and his wife came." Vanilla side to snow fine hair, side said happily.


    If a girl of her own family can live in this kind of yard, doesn''t it mean that in the future, the position of her husband and wife will be her own?


    Snow fine listened to the words of vanilla, immediately thought of Yin Yimin heard that he lived in orchid garden, look between that moment of change.


    It turns out that this is the reason.


    "Don''t mention it again." Snow fine cold voice orders a way.


    Vanilla was startled.


    She thought the girl would be happy when she heard it, but she turned pale.


    Although Xueqing has always been tolerant of vanilla, as long as Xueqing sinks her face, vanilla will feel like it can''t breathe.


    "Yes, I know." Vanilla''s frightened way.


    Snow fine didn''t say anything more, took the cloth towel of vanilla hand, oneself gently wipe hair.


    Thoughts, but some floating, the more far away.


    If I didn''t save that person in the valley, would my life be different?


    People like Yin Yichen, who can always look good at the sight, may eventually accept it.


    However, there is no such thing in the world. If it happened, it happened.


    **


    the next morning, Xueqing and Yin Yimin had just had breakfast, and they came to stay xiaowangye.


    Snow fine see, immediately ordered vanilla to pack things, the burden of money will go to Ming Palace.


    Now that I know where Lanyuan is, Xueqing doesn''t want to stay any longer for a second.


    In addition, the Ming Palace''s flower feast tomorrow is also an invitation to the government.


    If Mrs. Guo Gong comes here today and bumps into herself, it will be embarrassing.


    Although Yin Yimin already knows the relationship between Xueqing and mingwangfu, he is still uncomfortable to see Xueqing''s eagerness.


    "Don''t you want to spend more time with your sister? I''m here for you. " Yin Yimin said with clenched teeth.


    Xue Qing said with a smile: "yesterday I promised to stay. Today I want to live there. How can I break my promise? Besides, my sister is going to the banquet there tomorrow. We can still meet each other. "


    Xueqing said here, after a pause, she said, "besides, I will live in the capital for some days in the future. We can meet at any time, and we are not in a hurry at this moment."


    Since I have come to the capital, I have to deal with everything before I can go back.


    Whether it''s business or


    "Well, I can''t tell you. I''ll take you there." Yin Yimin said helplessly: "today, I''m also touched by your light. I''ll go directly to see the princess."


    Large families to move around each other, are generally under the post in advance.


    Of course, this is limited to people who are not close to each other.


    If they are close and familiar with each other, they don''t need to.


    Although Yin Yimin is a girl in the government, her identity is far from that of the princess of Ming Dynasty. There is no reason why she can go to see the princess without paying her respects.


    Because it''s not that she''s going to visit, Princess Ming will.


    After all, the princess of the Ming Dynasty has a noble status, which can not be seen by anyone who wants to see her.


    After listening to Yin Yimin''s words, Xueqing quickly took Yin Yimin''s arm with a smile and said, "you rich families have too many common rites. Like our rich families, if you have a meal, you may go to a door or something."


    "It''s not as comfortable to be in a big family as you are from the countryside." Yin Yimin sighed.


    Xueqing and Yin Yimin both went to the other courtyard of the Ming Palace. Of course, Yin Yichen also went with them.


    Although, see snow fine move away, he has a faint loss in the heart.


    In the other courtyard of the Ming Palace, the princess of Ming has arranged the courtyard for Xueqing, and the girls and women who should be served are all well-trained and respectful.


    King Ming is not in another courtyard. He says that he has gone back to Beijing to do business. Of course, Yin Yichen doesn''t stay much. After sending Xueqing and Yin Yimin, he leaves directly.


    It was Yin Yimin, but she was left by Princess ming to continue talking with Xueqing.


    Of course, to keep him is still to stick to Xueqing.


    Princess Ming originally wanted to leave Yin Yimin for lunch in another courtyard, but before noon, the servants of the government came to find Yin Yimin and said that it was his wife.Yin Yimin was not only stunned.


    Yesterday her mother also said that she would come back on the day of the flower feast in the Ming Palace. Why did she come here today?


    What''s more, it depends on the situation.


    Is it


    Yin Yimin thought of Xueqing living in Lanyuan.


    Did her mother come here when she heard about it? Yin Yimin thought quickly in his heart.


    Although Yin Yimin once said last night when he asked Yin Yichen where she should live, in fact, it was just a pretext to blame her brother for his recklessness.


    But she didn''t expect that Mrs. Guo Gong actually came.


    Since his wife came, Yin Yimin immediately said goodbye and went back to her mother to say hello.


    At the same time, I can''t help but say in my heart: thanks to Xueqing, she moved to mingwangfu. Otherwise, the arrangement of the residence is really embarrassing.


    After Yin Yimin leaves, Xueqing ponders that since she has come to the capital, Yin Yimin treats her affectionately. Anyway, she should go to see the Duke and his wife.


    Anyway, it''s not strange that there are so many people who are polite. Moreover, it''s better to meet your friends'' elders sooner rather than later. So I decided to go to see the Duke and his wife in the afternoon.


    After Xueqing said her idea to Princess Ming, Princess Ming nodded her head and asked her to go to another courtyard of the government.


    However, when Xueqing left for another court in the afternoon, the princess of Ming was dressed in a formal suit, with a red gold head inlaid with rubies on her head and a red gold shrimp beard bracelet on her wrist. She was all dressed up in a graceful and elegant manner and entered Xueqing''s room.


    At this time, Xueqing had already put on a light purple jacket embroidered with Narcissus on her upper body, a skirt of lake blue, light green and goose yellow on her bottom, and a pair of light pink shoes embroidered with peony on her feet.


    With willow eyebrows and star eyes, Qiong nose and cherry lips, delicate skin, the whole person to that station, Tingting curl like the lotus of water, fresh and beautiful people can''t move their eyes.

 Chapter 585

    Although Xueqing''s whole journey to that station immediately brightened people''s eyes, it was only because of her excellent appearance.


    Because the material and workmanship of Xueqing''s clothes are just ordinary in the big families in Beijing.


    Moreover, the accessories on Xueqing''s body are also very few.


    She only inserted a jade comb on her head, fixed a part of the green silk on her head, and let the rest fall.


    In addition, a pair of Silver Earrings inlaid with pearls is worn on the ear, and then there is no other jewelry on the body.


    When Princess Ming saw Xueqing, her eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    I''m a adopted daughter. I can''t move my eyes when I see her.


    However, see snow fine body simple can be said to be no jewelry, can''t help showing a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Although you are young, you should wear more gold and jade jewelry. You can''t dress so plain."


    Princess Ming said and put a brocade box in her hand on the dresser of hualimu.


    "Adoptive mother, I was originally from a rich family. I was dressed too gorgeous. On the contrary, I gave people a feeling of upstart." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    "Well! My concubine''s daughter, who dares to talk nonsense? " As soon as the princess of Ming raised her head, her tone was naturally filled with pride.


    Snow fine "Puff Chi" laughed, "adoptive mother said is."


    It''s nice to have such a powerful and powerful adoptive mother.


    However, soon Xueqing felt that the whole person was not good.


    Because Princess Ming put her on the stool, and then opened the brocade box, revealing a set of faces that could blind people.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty, no matter 37 or 21, picked up a red gold phoenix hairpin inlaid with a big east pearl the size of a pigeon egg and put it directly into Xueqing''s head.


    Xueqing''s hair was simply tied in a bun with a jade comb, so once the hairpin was inserted, although it was luxurious, it seemed a little nondescript.


    The princess of Ming also found this and immediately called the two girls behind her, "come on, give the girl a gorgeous bun, put these headpieces on her, and dress her up well."


    At the command of the princess of Ming, the two clever girls immediately began to tear Xueqing''s hair.


    Snow is clear and black.


    Looking down at the box of pearly things, I felt that if I put on these things, it would be a treasure house of activities.


    "Adoptive mother, at my age, if I wear such a valuable head, I can''t help but lose my original temperament." Snow fine quickly protect own head, explain a way.


    When Princess Ming heard Xue Qing say this, she thought it was reasonable.


    Xueqing is outstanding in appearance, fresh and refined. If you wear too much gold and jade, it will cover Xueqing''s temperament.


    The princess of Ming Dynasty looked into the box, took out a gold wire hollowed out pearl flower, and said, "well, you can not wear other things, but this pearl flower is small and exquisite, so it''s suitable to wear."


    Xueqing saw that although the style of this pearl flower was simple, it was lifelike in shape and exquisite in workmanship. Moreover, it was inlaid with a brilliant ruby in the middle. She couldn''t help but love it.


    "According to my adoptive mother." Xue Qing''s way of singing and laughing.


    Black hair, inserted a pearl flower, let fresh refined beauty, add a touch of noble.


    The princess of Ming looked at Xueqing and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, his eyes fell on the snow''s bright wrist again


    "where''s the bracelet I gave you yesterday? Why didn''t you wear it? " Princess Ming asked discontentedly.


    "That bracelet was too expensive, so I put it away." Snow fine even busy way.


    So precious bracelet, and it''s passed down by other people''s mother. If you break it, what will you pay for it?


    Not to mention that the best imperial green bracelet is hard to find, that is, the commemorative significance, I definitely can''t afford to pay for it.


    Snow fine also ponders, later has the opportunity, whether returns the bracelet.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Princess Ming immediately said, "no matter how precious the bracelet is, you have to wear it. Take it out and put it on. You are now the daughter of my concubine. You can''t wear it too shabby."


    Xueqing understands that she represents the face of the princess of Ming. If she doesn''t have a valuable item, it will damage the face of the palace of Ming.


    Snow fine helpless put the bracelet on the wrist, make the hand dare not hang down, for fear of an careless, the bracelet along the wrist slide down.


    The princess of Ming looks at Xueqing up and down, and then asks her servant girl to take off Xueqing''s earrings and replace them with a pair of red gold earrings inlaid with ruby. This is completely satisfactory.


    Then, it fell on Xueqing''s clothes again, "your clothes are not made today. I''m sure they will be made tomorrow. Today, I''ll put on your clothes first."In the words of Princess Ming, she is dissatisfied with Xueqing''s clothes.


    Xueqing smokes from the corner of her mouth. She thinks it''s necessary for her to talk about her dress with Princess Ming another day.


    Princess Ming seemed to see Xue Qing''s displeasure and explained: "you don''t know, the heirs of the Ming Palace are very thin, and there are no other children except live children. I''ve been looking forward to having another daughter, and then dress her up every day. It''s a pity..."


    Princess Ming''s tone, with a hint of sadness.


    Snow fine in the mind move, seem to be to understand the mind of the Ming imperial concubine.


    Although the princess of the Ming Dynasty has a noble status and great wealth, her life is not what she wants at last.


    Especially after the word "pity" of Princess Ming, there seems to be something else.


    "Adoptive mother, now that you have a daughter, you can dress up Xueqing. Anyway, Xueqing is naturally beautiful. You will look good no matter how you dress up." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    At the same time, I also boasted by the way.


    The princess of Ming laughed when she heard Xueqing say so.


    "My adoptive mother still has some jewelry that I used to wear when I was young. When I get back to the palace, I''ll give it to you. In addition, I heard that there are a number of new designs on baoyuelou. Another day, my adoptive mother will take you to choose some. Oh, and I''ve got some new tribute materials this year..."


    The princess of Ming said excitedly, Xueqing''s head is big again.


    It can be imagined that she would be dressed up by Princess Ming every day.


    "Adoptive mother, I''m going to visit my wife in another courtyard of the government. I''ll chat with my adoptive mother when I come back." Snow fine says in a hurry.


    "Well, well, let''s go." Princess Ming takes Xueqing and goes out.


    "Adoptive mother, this is..."


    Snow fine some don''t understand, how to see this posture, Ming Princess seems to also want to go to the government?

 Chapter 586

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming angrily took a look at her and said, "if you go alone, what should you do if you suffer a loss? Of course the adoptive mother will go with you


    Xueqing, "..."


    Princess Ming is going to support her!


    But is it necessary?


    Just because of Yin Yimin''s relationship, she politely went to see the Duke and his wife. Where did she use people to support her?


    What''s more, no matter what attitude you have towards yourself, you won''t mind.


    This is not to visit my future mother-in-law


    No, isn''t it


    Xueqing is a little speechless.


    This kind of thing, if others don''t speak, they can''t say anything. It''s really


    Snow fine secretly shook to shake head, can walk a step to calculate a step.


    When the time came for the government to leave the court, the government''s wife with a pair of children had come out.


    Mrs. Guogong looks about forty years old. She looks dignified and square. She looks kind.


    Seeing the princess of Ming, his wife saluted immediately with a smile on her face.


    Xueqing''s eyes swept across the face of the country''s wife and fell on a girl behind her.


    Don''t blame snow fine notice that girl, but that girl''s eyes, full of jealousy, is too easy to cause snow fine attention.


    Su Ruxin?


    Snow fine tiny a pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth hooked hook.


    Yes, this girl is Yan Yimin''s cousin, Su Ruxin.


    In other words, when Su Ruxin left Meihua town later, he was going to make friends with Xueqing.


    Although Xueqing didn''t pay attention to her.


    However, see Su such as heart now this appearance, unexpectedly once again to snow fine full of hostility.


    Moreover, this hostility also does not hide, let snow fine the first eye noticed.


    Xue Qing''s eyes swept Su Ruxin''s body.


    Look at Su Ruxin''s dress, she should not be married.


    She is one year older than Yin Yimin. Yin Yimin is going to get married. Su Ruxin hasn''t got married yet. It can be seen that she is still thinking of marrying into the government.


    When everyone entered the room, the Duke''s wife quickly let Princess ming to the seat.


    After the princess of the Ming Dynasty was seated, the husband of the state sat in the hands of the princess of the Ming Dynasty.


    Princess Ming waved to Xueqing, and then said to Guogong''s wife, "this is my dry daughter. Her family name is Xia Xueqing. Xueqing, please meet Guogong''s wife."


    Snow fine listened to the words of the Ming princess, to the country Gong''s wife generous Yan Ren a gift, voice and Wan said: "snow fine see madam."


    Guogong''s wife pulled Xueqing up in person and said with a smile, "get up quickly. I''ve been listening to min''er talking about you all day. I''ve finally met someone today."


    Xueqing smiles at his wife and doesn''t answer. Let her look up and down.


    "If you really look good, no wonder min''er always says that you are the most outstanding girl she has ever seen." Guo Gong''s wife nodded, her eyes full of amazing color.


    Not to mention Xueqing''s appearance, the whole body''s bearing is no worse than those of the ladies.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a girl came from a small mountain village.


    With that, Mrs. Guogong looked at Princess Ming again and said with a smile, "Princess Ming is really good at seeing such a good girl. It''s really enviable of you to recognize her as a daughter as soon as you see her."


    "It''s natural, my daughter. Of course it''s good! What''s more, I will never let this daughter be wronged. " The princess of Ming said with a happy face.


    However, the princess of Ming looked at his wife with a ray of light.


    "Princess''s daughter, who dares to let her be wronged?" Guo Gong''s wife said immediately.


    The princess of Ming listened to his wife''s words, nodded, and then said, "it''s good for my wife to understand. Although my daughter has just recognized her, this child has put our family''s mind into it."


    When Princess Ming said this, she gave a pause, showed a different expression, and continued: "so, although Xueqing is a adopted daughter, our husband and wife must treat her as their own daughter in the future, that is, our children, now also treat Xueqing as their own sister."


    Speaking of the end, Princess Ming''s tone, with a hint of pride.


    Guo Gong''s wife''s eyes flashed, and her face was ugly for a moment, but then she recovered as usual.


    Xueqing smokes from the corner of her mouth. She always feels that her adoptive mother has come to give her family a big hand.


    Guogong''s wife has been holding Xueqing''s hand.


    At this time, his eyes swept the green bracelet on Xueqing''s wrist, and pushed the sandalwood beads that he wanted to give Xueqing as a gift.


    If there is such a precious bracelet on someone''s wrist, she gives a bunch of sandalwood beads, which makes it seem that the gift is too light to handle.


    What''s more, the meaning of Princess Ming''s words may not be understood by others, but his wife''s heart is clear.I thought that as soon as I heard that my son had arranged for me in Lanyuan, I came in a hurry. I wanted to show my attitude, but I was led away by Princess Ming.


    Now, Princess Ming obviously came to support the girl.


    At present, this girl is no longer a humble country girl. I''m afraid her original plan will be completely defeated.


    Thinking of her son''s insistence, Mrs. Guogong sighed like compromise in her heart.


    She can''t see her son never marry.


    "Cuiyu, go and get my blood jade hairpin." Guo Gong''s wife said.


    As soon as Mrs. Guogong''s words were finished, even her intimate girl Cuiyu was stunned.


    As everyone knows, the lady of Guogong now asks people to pick up the jewelry. She must give it to Xueqing as a gift.


    The blood jade hairpin is extremely rare and valuable. It''s too valuable to give it to Xueqing, a peasant girl she met for the first time.


    This If this is given to the future wife, it''s almost the same.


    "Aunt!" There was a sound of shock in the room.


    Guo Gong''s wife looked back at Su Ruxin discontentedly.


    Su Ru was surprised in her heart and lowered her head. She bit her own lips, but she didn''t dare to interrupt.


    She certainly knew what the blood jade hairpin represented.


    To an ordinary girl, even the adopted daughter of the princess of Ming Dynasty, you can''t give such a valuable blood jade hairpin.


    Unless it''s


    Yin Yimin listened to his wife''s words, but he was very happy.


    It seems that my mother has passed the test.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Seeing that Cuiyu was still in a daze, Guogong''s wife''s face sank.


    "Yes, ma''am." In a panic, Cuiyu went to get the hairpin.


    Snow fine a see the expression of these people in the room, know this blood jade hairpin meaning is extraordinary, oneself absolutely force can''t accept.


    So as not to become a hot potato.

 Chapter 587

    Princess Ming was very satisfied with this situation.


    No matter what kind of status she used to be, her status has changed since she became her own adopted daughter.


    No matter how noble the family is, there is no one whose adopted daughter is not worthy of it!


    Soon, the girl Cuiyu came in with a beautiful wooden box with top-grade mahogany carved peony and four corners covered with gold.


    If you look at the wooden box, you can see how precious the jewelry is.


    Sure enough, as soon as the wooden box was opened, a beautiful hairpin was revealed.


    The whole body of the hairpin seems to have red light constantly surging, which makes people dazzled, and the top is carved into the shape of a peony flower, which makes people rich.


    As soon as Su Ruxin saw the hairpin, she grasped it tightly with her hands. Her sharp nails pierced the palm directly.


    Only in this way, she can control herself not to grab the hairpin.


    She had heard for a long time that this hairpin was handed down to her aunt by the old lady of the state, and will be left to the wife of the son of the state in the future.


    Now my aunt gave the hairpin to the country girl. What it meant was too obvious.


    No way! She has been waiting for her cousin for so many years and planning for so many years. She can''t just give up!


    Cousin is her, no one can take it!


    What is Xia Xueqing?


    It''s just a slut with bad reputation!


    What qualifications do you have to be the wife of the prince? What''s the right to stand beside your cousin?


    She must drive Xia Xueqing away from her cousin!


    At this time, Mrs. Guo Gong looked at the hairpin, and her eyes flashed a little quickly.


    However, at the thought of her son, Guo Gong''s wife immediately put her down.


    For her, having grandchildren is more important than anything.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Guogong picked up the hairpin and said with a smile, "this hairpin is a rare object. It''s very suitable for your child."


    With that, he handed the hairpin to Xueqing.


    Xueqing didn''t reach for her hand. Instead, she blessed her husband''s wife. Then she said with a smile: "Xueqing should have received the gift from her wife, but the hairpin is too expensive. Xueqing is just a peasant girl. It''s not proper to wear such valuable jewelry. Please take it back. Xueqing''s kindness is appreciated."


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Guo Gong''s wife was stunned.


    Snow fine not humble refused the country public wife, on the contrary is let the country public wife reevaluate snow fine.


    She thought that Xueqing had suddenly become the adopted daughter of the Ming Palace. She was young and arrogant, but she didn''t think that Xueqing would admit her birth without any hesitation. She was not moved by such a valuable hairpin. At this time, she had a more humble attitude, which made his wife have to look at Xueqing with new eyes.


    A girl who is so calm, appropriate to advance and retreat, and not frightened by honor and disgrace, deserves to be the head mother of the government.


    No wonder my son is devoted to this girl, and my daughter is full of praise for this girl. It is true that this girl is superior to others, not those with small family and shallow eyesight.


    If Xueqing knew that because she refused to accept the hairpin, she made a good impression on Guogong''s wife, and began to look at her with the eyes of her future daughter-in-law, she would certainly show a greedy look and grab the hairpin.


    Of course, in that case, it must have damaged the face of Princess Ming.


    At the same time, it also makes Yin Yimin''s best friend blush.


    Seeing Xueqing''s refusal, Princess Ming said, "you are a child. As the saying goes, the elder gives it to you, but you can''t say goodbye. Now that the lady of the state has given it to you, you just accept it. As for wearing it, no matter how precious the jewelry is, the daughter of my concubine can wear it."


    "What the princess said is that you are now the princess''s daughter. Naturally, your identity is different. You should not belittle yourself any more." Guo Gong''s wife said with a smile.


    At the end of the day, though the tone was a little angry, it was even more intimate.


    Seeing this, Yin Yimin directly takes the hairpin for Xueqing, puts it into the brocade box, and then puts the brocade box into Xueqing''s hand.


    "Take what your mother gave you, or you will be disrespectful to your elders." Yin Yimin''s way of meaning.


    Snow fine hand was stuffed into a hot potato, just feel like a mountain on the head.


    Then look at the princess of Ming, his wife and Yin Yimin. They all look forward to it. For a moment, they don''t know how to refuse.


    If she refuses again, it seems that she is too mean.


    "Thank you, madam. I''m ashamed to receive such a fine snow." Snow is fine to take a box, to the country Gong''s wife again Ying Ying a blessing.


    Mrs. Guogong nodded with a smile, then exchanged a tacit look with Princess Ming.


    "Tomorrow''s flower banquet, Xueqing will accompany me to entertain the ladies. My lord specially invited Yin Shizi to help him entertain the men." Princess Ming said to his wife with a smile.Some of the deep meaning of the words was naturally understood by the Duke and his wife.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Chen''er can follow you and be taught by you. That''s his destiny." There was a trace of gratitude on his wife''s face.


    "Yin Shizi was originally a dragon and Phoenix among people. Our husband and wife all like that child very much." Princess Ming said with a smile: "it''s really a blessing that Mrs. Guogong has both children, her son is amazing and her daughter is orchid hearted."


    "Ha ha Wang Fei is really ridiculous. I''ve heard that the Little Wang Ye is very clever. He''s very intelligent at a young age... "


    "Oh, don''t mention the little bully in our family any more." Princess Ming turned into a flower with a smile on her face.


    Next, the princess of the Ming Dynasty and the wife of the Duke of the country sought after each other''s children.


    Xueqing and Yin Yimin look at each other, and they smile quietly.


    Snow fine discovery, originally the women of rich family, the content that chats each other, also cannot get rid of these conventions.


    When Princess Ming and Xueqing left the Imperial Palace, they could be described as a happy atmosphere.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty even put away her airs. The Duke and the wife of the state were even more kind. At last, they were hand in hand, and they were very close to each other.


    To this, Xue Qing feels a bit ridiculous only.


    She doesn''t believe that just a short visit can make two women who are deep-seated and at the top of the house fight establish a deep friendship so quickly.


    Sure enough, as soon as she saw off Princess Ming and Xueqing, the smile on his wife''s face disappeared.


    Then, waving, let Yin Yimin and Su Ruxin, as well as the girls who serve all back, alone into the inner room.

 Chapter 588

    As soon as Su Ruxin came into the guest room of the other courtyard of the national government, he dropped a white porcelain teacup on the table.


    The girl Shuiling who followed her was startled.


    Everything in this room belongs to the government. Although it''s not a big deal for a girl to break a teacup, she won''t admit that she did it on purpose. She will buckle it on her head and say that she broke it accidentally.


    Water spirit full of resentment stares at Su Ruxin''s back.


    Over the past year, she has carried this black pot on her back more than once or twice.


    Every time a girl falls something, she will say that she broke it by accident.


    In this regard, she hated teeth itching, but did not dare to say anything.


    In the end, although she didn''t lose money, she was scolded by the mother in charge.


    In addition, it has also been given the title of "sloppy".


    With patience, Shuiling squatted down to clean up the debris on the ground and said, "girl, I know you have been wronged in your heart, but after all, it''s in another courtyard of the government. There are so many people and so many mouths. It''s hard to ensure that you won''t be seen. The girl has a bad temper and she just starts to fall easily..."


    "You say I''m grumpy?" Without waiting for Shuiling to finish, Su rushin said angrily.


    "No, no! Damn it! The girl is gentle in nature, and she is the most submissive. It''s the maidservant who said the wrong thing. " Shuiling changed her tongue in a hurry.


    Su Ruxin now is not su Ruxin before.


    In the past, Su Ruxin wanted to marry Yin Yichen, and her temper was mild.


    Moreover, he also highly valued and trusted Shuiling, the girl who had been serving her since she was a child, and seldom scolded her.


    However, with the growth of age, Yin Yichen did not agree to marry Su Ruxin, but Su Ruxin was not willing to marry others, so she was so procrastinating that she was almost an old girl in the capital.


    So, because of the urgency, Su Ruxin''s temper became irritable.


    Even if it''s a water spirit, it''s a fight now.


    At this time, Su Ruxin listened to Shuiling''s words, angrily sat down on the chair, glared at Shuiling, and said: "don''t think I don''t know what you think. You have been infatuated with your cousin in your heart, and always want to climb up to his bed, but you have no chance."


    Shuiling was so scared that he knelt down on the ground, "girl, I misunderstood you. I am wronged! Even if I eat bear heart and leopard gall, I don''t dare to think about it


    Su Ruxin snorted coldly, "I dare you! What are you! She''s just a girl with a low status. She dares to think of her cousin. She doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick... "


    Su Ruxin scolds fiercely, and the figure of Xueqing emerges in front of her eyes.


    She is not so much scolding Shuiling as she is scolding Xueqing.


    Slowly, water spirit kneels on the ground, also returned the taste.


    It turns out that the girl is trying to make use of the excuse to point at the mulberry tree and curse the locust tree.


    Water spirit''s eyes, quickly flashed a fierce light.


    She hates Su Ruxin as well as Xueqing.


    If it were not for Xueqing, Su Ruxin would not be like this.


    Moreover, Su Ruxin once hinted that as long as she married Yin Yichen and became the second wife of the imperial government, she would not treat Shuiling badly.


    Shuiling had already planned. As long as Su Ruxin married Yin Yichen, she would be able to climb into Yin Yichen''s bed as a dowry girl.


    For this reason, when she was in Meihua Town, she once offered some advice for Su Ruxin, asking Su Ruxin to accept Xueqing as a concubine as the wife of Shizi in the government.


    Unfortunately, she calculated very well. As a result, after returning to the capital, Yin Yichen didn''t agree to marry Su Ruxin at all.


    For this reason, he even did not hesitate to break with the government.


    Because of this, Su Ruxin''s temper will become irritable.


    And she, as a close girl, bears the brunt of being involved and becomes the object of Su Ru''s anger.


    Think of this year by a variety of unknown beating and scolding, Shuiling''s eyes, more and more vicious.


    Su Ruxin scolded for a long time, and didn''t stop until she felt thirsty.


    "Pour the tea! A cheap girl without eyes Su Ruxin scolds Shuiling again.


    Shuiling quickly stood up, shivering to Su Ruxin poured a cup of tea, carefully sent to Su Ruxin in front.


    "Tea, girl." Shuiling''s careful way.


    Su rushin snorted haughtily, took up the tea and drank it all.


    Shuiling carefully looked at Su Ruxin''s face, and saw that Su Ruxin''s face was relieved.


    "Why are you angry, girl? It''s not worth ruining your body for that kind of popularity. " As soon as Shuiling changed, she looked at Su Ruxin''s face and said carefully: "what''s more, what she did in Meihua Town, if it came to the ears of Guogong''s wife, would Guogong''s wife want such a woman to be her daughter-in-law?"


    "Well! What you said is light, how to pass it? Who''s going to pass it on? " Su Ruxin said coldly: "at the beginning, Qiu Yunjin kept saying that no one should mention the affair between Xia Xueqing and the seventh prince, otherwise..."Su Ruxin didn''t go on, but there was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    The imperial concubine''s will has been conveyed. How dare she talk easily?


    But how can she be reconciled to losing her cousin like this?


    Shuiling listened to Su Ruxin''s words and added fuel to the fire: "Miss Qiu is too selfish! It''s a waste of the girl''s sincerity to treat her. She regards her as a friend and tells her about the seventh Prince and Xia Xueqing. In the end, she takes the seventh Prince back, but she suffers the girl. "


    "If it wasn''t for the seventh Prince and Xia Xueqing, then as long as Xia Xueqing enters the seventh Prince''s residence, shiziye will die for Xia Xueqing and marry her?"


    Su Ruxin heard Shuiling say so, gnashing her teeth and spitting out a few words.


    "Qiu Yunjin!"


    Shuiling felt Su Ruxin''s hatred for Qiu Yunjin. She turned her eyes and stepped forward to Su Ruxin''s ear. She said in a low voice, "girl, now Xia Xueqing has come to the capital. As long as the old relationship between the seventh Prince and Xia Xueqing revives, Qiu Yunjin will stand aside by Xia Xueqing''s means."


    Water Spirit said here, pause, eyes flashed a light, and then continued: "and, at that time, the young master should also give up on Xia Xueqing..."


    Su Ruxin listened to Shuiling''s words, her eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    She can''t drive Xia Xueqing away from her cousin, but can she use the help of the seventh prince?


    She does not believe, seven Wangye to summer snow fine really no longer have a mind?


    Moreover, she doesn''t believe it. Xia Xueqing is really willing. After being ruined by the seven princes in vain, she dumped her casually.


    As long as Xia Xueqing and the seventh prince get together again, then the cousin is his own!


    Thinking of this, Su Ruxin''s face showed a sinister smile, "it seems that I need to help Xia Xueqing!"

 Chapter 589

    After Xueqing and Princess Ming return to the other courtyard of the Ming Palace, they immediately start to make beauty for Princess Ming.


    Ming Princess Sha is interested, let snow fine toss her face, her side to serve a few big girls, is also a face of curious looking at snow fine action.


    "When I saw the lady of the Duke of the Kingdom today, I felt that she seemed to be several years younger. It must be because she used your family''s plaster." Princess Ming said enviously.


    At their age, they want to keep their youth and beauty.


    "Don''t worry, you will be several years younger in ten days." Snow fine confidence says.


    "Really?" Princess Ming is full of surprise.


    Now that she is over 50 years old, she is happy to be a few years younger.


    "Adoptive mother, all the things I give you are not for sale. You can''t buy them with money. If you can''t use them, you''ll be ten or eight years younger. That''s a smash to my brand." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Princess Ming almost couldn''t close her mouth.


    When Xueqing saw her, she said: "adoptive mother, I will do facial beauty for you in a moment to make your facial skin firm, smooth and elastic. Don''t laugh at that time, otherwise it will affect the effect."


    "Well, everything is up to you." Princess Ming repeatedly agreed.


    I feel more and more in my heart that my daughter is worth it.


    Xueqing did a whole set of facial care for Princess Ming, and finally painted a light makeup for her.


    "What do you think, adoptive mother?" Xueqing holds Princess ming to the glass mirror and lets her see the effect by herself.


    Princess Ming first touched her face with her hand. She felt that her skin was rough and loose, and it was much tighter and smoother.


    Another look at the person in the glass mirror, although she has seen a face for decades, she has to admit that this face looks much better than before.


    Princess Ming leaned forward and looked at her skin carefully.


    If it''s true, let alone the feeling, from the glass mirror, you can see that the skin is not only tight and smooth, but also white.


    The princess of Ming went forward to see the wrinkles in her eyes.


    Those fine lines are gone.


    Princess Ming was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Xueqing just smeared on her face, which made her look much younger.


    "Look at the wrinkles around my eyes, are they gone?" The princess of Ming turned back and asked her maids in surprise.


    Several girls looked at each other, a round face and big eyes said with a smile: "well, the maidservants have found out for a long time. The princess is much younger now, and she seems to be in her thirties."


    The girls had seen Xueqing, a country girl, and suddenly got the favor of the princess. They were also jealous. Now they have to admire Xueqing''s easy change.


    After listening to Ye Qing''s words, Princess Ming is very happy. The more she gets to her age, the more she yearns for her youth, and the more afraid she is of getting old.


    Now hear oneself wench say like this, although know is exaggerate, but in the heart still can''t stop heartily.


    Because she herself felt much younger, and she didn''t think the girls were deliberately fooling her.


    "Xueqing, I''ll give you my adoptive mother''s face in the future!"


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty decided to appoint Xueqing as her beautician.


    "Why should the princess give her face to our daughter?" Wang Ye of Ming said something and came in with a lift of the curtain.


    However, as soon as the prince of Ming finished speaking, he seemed to find something. He looked at the princess of Ming in surprise and said, "it seems that the princess is different today. How can she be so young all of a sudden?"


    As soon as the princess of Ming heard it, she lost her teeth and eyes.


    In other words, the ten words of others are not equal to the one of Lord Ming.


    Even if ten girls were talking in her ears that one day she was young, she was not as happy as the words of Lord Ming.


    Princess Ming touched her face and said complacently, "it''s all thanks to Xueqing."


    "Snow clear?" King Ming was more and more surprised.


    "Adoptive father, all the things sold in our fat powder shop are really good. I can guarantee that some things will be hard to get in the future." Although Xueqing''s voice is clear and crisp, her tone reveals a sense of pride.


    The water drops in her space are hard to find.


    Things developed with water drops are extremely expensive when they are sold cheaply.


    Moreover, when the brand is completely sold in the future, she will limit the sales of many things. Of course, it''s hard to get a thousand dollars.


    When the king of Ming heard Xue Qing say this, he immediately understood what was going on.


    Touched his face, coughed twice, some embarrassed way: "that, snow fine ah, those things in your shop, there is no man with it?"


    Xueqing, "..."Not really.


    The sales to women are limited. Where does she have the time to sell to men?


    The princess of Ming heard what the prince said, but she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You are a big man. Can you wipe these things on your face? It''s not funny. " Said Princess Ming.


    "The princess is getting younger and younger, but the king is getting older and older. In the future, when we go out with our husband and wife, others will think that we have lost generations." Lord Ming yelled.


    As soon as King Ming''s words were finished, Xue Qing and several girls in the room couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    The princess of Ming didn''t know what to say when she heard that the Lord of Ming had said such words.


    However, my heart is more beautiful.


    A woman is always older than a man. She is the wife of King Ming. She is only two years younger than him. She was always worried that she would be older than him if she grew old too quickly. Now she has a way to look younger than him. She is willing to spend as much money as she can.


    Besides, there is no need to spend one or two silver at all.


    This really makes Princess Ming look at Xueqing and feel like she has found a treasure.


    "Adoptive father, my daughter doesn''t have any skin care products suitable for men. If adoptive father wants them, my daughter will try them later to see if she can develop some." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    She didn''t, but she couldn''t die.


    After all, Prince Ming and Princess Ming are good to her now.


    "Ha ha, the adoptive father said that. Don''t take it seriously, my daughter." King Ming waved his hand and said with a smile.


    With that, he took a look at Princess Ming.


    The princess of Ming gave the prince a smile.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of my mouth.


    I see.


    He was just trying to make Princess Ming happy.


    But is it really good for my husband and wife to show their love in front of so many people?

 Chapter 590

    At this time, the little prince ran in.


    "Sister!"


    After staying in the house, he shouts and rushes directly in front of Xueqing.


    Xueqing raised her chin to him.


    "How about greeting your adoptive father and adoptive mother first?"


    Keep a listen, obediently turn head, to the Ming Prince and Princess salute way: "see father king, mother Princess."


    The prince and Princess of Ming looked at each other and knew that someone would be able to subdue their son.


    It''s time for my son to teach me the rules.


    In fact, both husband and wife understand the truth, but as long as the son plays a small temper, both husband and wife are reluctant to discipline.


    Now someone can help to discipline his son. The Ming Wang couple are really happy.


    They don''t want their son to be promising, but just don''t let him be crooked.


    "Come here." The princess of Ming waved and asked, "where did you go just now?"


    He took a look at Xueqing, then went to the princess of Ming, and said with great interest: "brother Yin took me to catch birds."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Can Yin Yichen catch birds?


    I feel that my three outlooks have collapsed.


    Sure enough, he said, "brother Yin is so stupid that he can''t climb a tree or catch a bird."


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    I''d like to say, have you ever seen immortals climb trees?


    Yin Yichen looked like a relegated immortal. He didn''t seem to be able to climb trees.


    Princess Ming and Prince Ming look at each other and look at Xueqing.


    Snow fine small face a stretch, say to keep: "you later also forbid to climb a tree, in case fall down how to do?"? Don''t adoptive father and adoptive mother love to die? "


    Keep a listen, small head immediately drooped down.


    As soon as Princess Ming saw her son like this, she was immediately distressed.


    However, what Xueqing said is also reasonable. Although her son has been used to climbing trees since he was a child, every time she sees her son climbing trees, she is still worried.


    Snow fine but again way: "in fact, the so-called climb a tree to catch a bird, just dig out bird''s nest, do you know, bird''s nest is the most easy to have a snake?"


    As soon as I heard the snake, my face changed.


    Originally, he didn''t care about snakes, and he liked to catch snakes to scare people. But now when he heard snakes, he immediately felt creepy.


    "I''ll never climb a tree and dig out a bird''s nest again." I''ll make sure.


    Xue Qing nodded with her eyes, "my sister will take you to play football some other day."


    "Kick the ball?" Keep your eyes bright, come to the interest.


    Xue Qing nodded, "at that time, you can find some friends. My sister will teach you how to play football."


    Anyway, modern men and children all like football. They just make a football to let them keep and vent their extra energy.


    "Great!" He jumped up, and then --


    said with a confused face: "that, sister, what is football?"


    Snow fine smile, "then you will know."


    **


    after breakfast the next day, Xueqing gives Princess Ming a good admonition, which makes Princess Ming look young, rich and dignified. Until Princess Ming is extremely satisfied with the glass mirror, Xueqing goes back to her yard.


    Snow fine pour is don''t want how to rectify oneself, but always also want to pick up.


    However, Xueqing just went back to her yard, and Princess Ming came with some big girls.


    Several girls, each holding a box.


    "Dress the girl well."


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty gave an order, and several girls should be in unison.


    Xueqing is a little speechless.


    She can feel faintly that the princess of Ming seems to have a trace of persistence in dressing up as her adopted daughter.


    Sure enough, when you see the big girl Mingyue from the box holding out that set, as if flashing golden dress, Xueqing do not know what to say.


    "It''s all the xiuniangs in Jinxiu Villa. They made it for you in a few days." Princess Ming looked at the dress in her hand and said with pride.


    After recognizing Xueqing as her adopted daughter, she asked someone to measure Xueqing''s size and ordered Jinxiu village, the largest embroidery village in the capital, to make clothes for Xueqing for several days.


    As for the material for clothes, it was a water red Sichuan brocade that the Empress Dowager gave her.


    Shu Brocade was originally extremely precious and rare. The embroidery girls of xiuzhuang chose gold thread to embroider the pattern of tuanhua peony on Shu brocade, which made this suit more magnificent and precious.


    Looking at this suit of clothes, I feel a little dizzy.


    "Adoptive mother, this dress is too gorgeous. My daughter doesn''t want to..."


    "No way! Today you must listen to your adoptive mother


    The princess of Ming interrupts Xueqing''s words, without any discussion."You are my concubine''s adopted daughter. Today is the first time that you have met the women''s dependents of every big family in the capital. You can''t be underestimated!"


    Speaking of this, the princess of Ming suddenly showed a mysterious look and said, "what''s more, there''s a big happy event waiting for you today."


    With that, the princess of Ming raised her chin and motioned a few girls to start.


    Snow fine in the mind move, don''t know that day big happy event son in the mouth of Ming princess, exactly is what.


    She just hopes it''s not a big shock.


    The princess of Ming said that, Xueqing didn''t want to disobey the cheap adoptive mother, so she simply closed her eyes and let the princess of Ming with a few girls toss her.


    When Princess Ming nodded with satisfaction, Xueqing stood in front of the glass mirror and looked at the person in the mirror.


    At this time, several girls are looking at snow fine straight eyes.


    When they dress up for Xueqing, they are busy.


    Now that Xueqing is dressed up, they just step back and look at Xueqing carefully.


    This look, a few wenches straight eyes.


    They are all the most powerful girls around the princess of Ming Dynasty. They have been with the princess of Ming Dynasty for many years, and they have seen many beautiful ladies.


    However, Xueqing was the first girl who was so amazing that she almost forgot to breathe.


    As women, they see Xueqing like this. If men see it


    A few wenches all swallowed to swallow saliva, imagining that the doorsill son of Ming Wang Fu in the future, afraid is to be trampled to break.


    Xueqing looks at the person in the glass mirror and shakes her eyes.


    I have to admit in my heart that people depend on clothes and Buddha depends on gold. It''s true.


    However, his appearance, is not too heavy, too forced cattle?


    "Adoptive mother, I''m afraid I''ll surpass most of the guests here today?" Snow fine thinks to say.


    Today, as the host, I accompany Princess ming to entertain guests. As a result, if I''m too popular, isn''t it bad?


    Xueqing tries to change Princess Ming''s mind and change her dress.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming said with a proud face: "it will not cover most people, it will cover all people! Of course, our girls in the palace of the Ming Dynasty will be crowned with the capital


    Xueqing, "..."


    I feel powerless.

 Chapter 591

    Although it was a flower feast held by the princess of Ming Dynasty, there were few guests who could let the princess of Ming go out to meet.


    So, Xueqing stood steadily behind the princess of Ming, looking at a group of women''s families, and saluted the princess of Ming respectfully after entering the door.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty stood up and said a few words to several high-grade and old wives.


    The rest of them nodded slightly to make people get up.


    However, when his wife came, Princess Ming stood up and took his wife to the seat.


    This attitude of Princess Ming surprised many people.


    None of them knew when Princess Ming and his wife were so close.


    Xueqing stood behind Princess Ming and blinked at Yin Yimin.


    Yin Yimin smiles and nods to Xueqing.


    Su Ruxin stood beside Yin Yimin with an ugly face.


    Xue Qing''s dress almost blinded her!


    It''s just a country girl. Why is she more dignified than the official lady?


    Su Ru''s heart is full of gas, but she doesn''t dare to show it. She just tugs at the handkerchief.


    Yin Yimin looked down at the towel that Su Ruxin was about to wring, and shook his head slightly.


    How can my cousin drill the tip of the ox horn and say nothing?


    Soon, in such a large flower hall, the ring wears Ding Dang, the clothes are fragrant and the sideburns are lively.


    However, all the people, no matter they exchanged greetings with each other or drank tea at will, looked at Xueqing standing behind the princess of Ming as if they had nothing in their eyes.


    In fact, when they enter the door, the first thing they see is not the dignified and elegant Princess of Ming, but Xue Qing standing behind her.


    No way, Xueqing to that station, it is too eye-catching.


    Whether it''s the glittering red diamond hair ornament on the head, or the extremely rare Sichuan brocade on the body, it''s absolutely eye-catching.


    What''s more, Xueqing''s Willow eyebrows are just like those of distant orchids, her black eyes are as bright as stars, and her pretty nose is as straight as Qiong''s, and her lips are as beautiful as Dan''s.


    It can be said that Xueqing is just like a luminous body, standing behind Princess Ming.


    No matter who comes in, the first thing you see is Xueqing.


    However, all the women noticed Xueqing, but no one knew her identity, which made them more curious.


    "Mrs. Qiu Shangshu is here." A maid in green came in and reported respectfully.


    Then, a middle-aged woman came in.


    The beautiful woman was followed by a girl in a water red brocade skirt.


    As soon as the girl came in, Xueqing picked Liu Mei slightly.


    Damn it! It''s too much!


    It''s the same dress that the girl sewed in Shu Brocade used to wear.


    Moreover, Shu Brocade is also embroidered with peony patterns.


    It''s really authentic.


    When Mrs. Qiu and her daughter came in, their faces were slightly stagnant.


    Without it, their mother and daughter''s eyes also fell on Xueqing''s body.


    In particular, Mrs. Qiu''s daughter Qiu Yunjin''s face suddenly became ugly.


    However, soon returned to normal, but the fundus flashed a sharp light.


    For a moment, the whole flower hall was silent.


    No one thought that such a rare Sichuan brocade could even be used to make clothes.


    People''s eyes looked back and forth between Xueqing and Qiu Yunjin, and their eyes showed a light of unknown meaning.


    Some people also showed a look at the excitement.


    It''s really interesting that the girl behind the princess of Ming, who doesn''t know where she came from, has taken the limelight of the big girl in Qiu Shangshu''s mansion.


    I hope the girl''s family is tough enough, otherwise, it''s offending Shangshu mansion today.


    If there is no strong family support, I''m afraid the whole family will follow the bad luck.


    Who doesn''t know that the most popular girl in the whole capital is the lady of Shangshu mansion?


    It is said that the emperor has drawn up an imperial edict to marry the girl Qiu to the hot seven princes of the current Dynasty.


    Not to mention what happened to Shangshu mansion, even if he knew that someone had robbed his fiancee of his moody temperament, he would not give up.


    Xueqing doesn''t know what these people think in their hearts. She looks happy and calm as a low-key and gorgeous flower.


    The princess of Ming stood up slowly. When Xueqing saw it, she quickly held one of her arms.


    "See the princess." Mrs. Qiu made a dignified salute to Princess Ming.


    Eyes are in the snow fine hand holding Princess Ming''s arm swept by.


    In her heart, of course, she was also guessing the light system of Xueqing and Princess Ming."You''re welcome, Mrs. Qiu." Princess Ming smiles, "please sit down quickly."


    A maid had already moved a chair and put it next to the princess of Ming Dynasty, so Mrs. Qiu sat down.


    There was a trace of complacency and pride in his expression.


    Qiu Yunjin stands behind Mrs. Qiu and looks at Xueqing. He contacts Xueqing''s eyes and moves away as if nothing had happened.


    Snow clear eyes light slightly convergence.


    She saw a touch of disdain and jealousy in Miss Qiu''s eyes.


    Ya of, isn''t carelessly bump a shirt?


    As for being like an enemy?


    "The appearance of Yunjin is more and more beautiful." Princess Ming looked at Qiu Yunjin and said with a smile.


    "The princess praised me falsely. She just looks more neat." Mrs. Qiu said, looking at Xueqing, with a curious look on her face: "it''s the girl behind the princess. She''s really beautiful. Compared with other people, she looks much worse."


    The princess of Ming heard that Mrs. Qiu praised Xueqing. Although she knew that Mrs. Qiu was testing Xueqing''s identity, she was still proud and said, "that''s the appearance of Xueqing in my family. That''s one in a hundred. No, it''s not too much to say that one in a thousand."


    Princess Ming was totally elated and not modest.


    That facial expression, see of snow fine all corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, very want to tell the princess of the Ming Dynasty want to low key some.


    However, when I think about my clothes, I feel as if I can''t keep a low profile.


    After listening to Princess Ming''s words, Mrs. Qiu also took a puff from the corner of her mouth, and then managed to squeeze out a smile to echo her words.


    However, the heart is turned up a huge wave.


    Ming princess a "my home snow fine", let her heart more uncertain snow fine identity.


    In fact, not only Mrs. Qiu, but all the people present, except Mrs. Zhen Guogong, Yin Yimin and Su Ruxin, were more and more surprised by Xueqing''s identity.


    At this time, a number of official women came in one after another.


    When Wang Suya''s mother and daughter appeared, Xueqing couldn''t help but hook her mouth.


    Well, I met an acquaintance.


    Wang''s mother and daughter were also surprised to see Xueqing.

 Chapter 592

    The princess of the Ming Dynasty only nodded slightly when she saw her mother and daughter.


    Snow fine understand, the identity of the Queen''s mother and daughter, is not qualified to let Ming Princess up.


    Soon, Wang''s mother and daughter are called aside by the maid to sit, but Wang Suya looks at Xueqing and turns back frequently.


    Snow fine just light to Wang Su Ya nodded, don''t come forward to say hello.


    Besides Wang Suya, she has no affection for a long time.


    When all the people came, Princess Ming stood up and said, "since you are invited to enjoy the flowers, it''s serious to put the word" enjoy the flowers "into practice, so let''s all sit in the garden."


    Finish saying, take the lead to walk outward.


    As soon as the others saw it, they immediately followed the princess of Ming.


    At this time, the garden of other courtyard has been filled with various kinds of valuable flowers.


    Among the colorful flowers, there are octagonal pavilions.


    Fruit cakes have been set up in the pavilion.


    On the outside of the garden, there are barbecue stalls.


    Next to the stall are the masters of Juxiang building and some girls who are in charge of fighting.


    In the middle of the garden, there is a waterside pavilion, which just separates the male guests from the female guests.


    Because the husband and wife of the Ming Dynasty have always been informal, so only at the flower banquet of the Ming Dynasty palace can the male guests and female guests be so close to each other.


    With the sound of admiration, the princess came into the garden.


    Although the mountain was full of flowers, those flowers are far worse than those carefully cultivated in the Ming Palace.


    It''s the first time for Xueqing to see that bowl of black peony.


    Princess Ming turned around and said to a large group of people behind her: "you are all scattered. Enjoy the flowers. Don''t be afraid today. There are not so many rules in our palace."


    When Princess Ming finished, some of the young girls looked happy.


    Of course, they don''t want to be with these ladies, so they have to abide by the rules and can''t play at will.


    Soon, the ladies of all families, all in small groups, full of laughter into a cluster of flowers.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty led several noble husbands to enjoy the flowers and chat with each other.


    Xueqing has been holding Princess Ming''s arm and walking beside her.


    Quiet, graceful and graceful, it becomes the most beautiful scenery.


    The ladies who accompanied the princess of the Ming Dynasty would see Xueqing from time to time.


    Xueqing is not only outstanding in appearance, but also the bearing of walking, which makes people know that she has received strict boudoir training.


    A dry ladies more and more curious about the identity of snow fine.


    However, the princess of Ming seems to be deliberately playing tricks on others, but she doesn''t point out the identity of Ming Xueqing.


    The wife of the government of the town saw this, but she didn''t say much.


    It wasn''t long before the noise came from the male guests.


    It turned out that King Ming had brought a group of men into the garden.


    Next to the king of Ming Dynasty, Yin Yichen, who was dressed in a blue brocade robe, wearing a jade crown and looking like a relegated immortal, was particularly brilliant.


    Many girls in the garden fell on Yin Yichen''s body as if they had no eyes.


    As for Su Ruxin, when Yin Yichen appeared, his eyes seemed to stick to Yin Yichen.


    "Cousin." Yin Yimin pulled Su Ruxin''s sleeve and didn''t want Su Ruxin to be too impolite.


    Su Ruxin moves back her eyes with difficulty and looks at Yin Yimin with some sadness.


    "Cousin, are you really so cruel, watching your cousin suffer all her life and be ridiculed all her life?" Su Ruxin''s voice, with a trace of supplication.


    Yin Yimin sighed and said in a low voice, "cousin, why are you so persistent


    "Persistent? Now, do I have another way to go? " Su Ru heart eye circle a red, some sad said.


    She is almost an old girl. Almost all the children of the same age in the rich families in the capital have been engaged. Unless she marries low, she may find a man of the same age. But how can she be willing to marry someone whose status is inferior to her own?


    What''s more, what she has been thinking about all these years is to marry Yin Yichen, to be the wife of the prince of the state, and let her marry someone else. How can she swallow that breath?


    "There''s a lot of road under my feet, but my cousin won''t leave." Yin Yimin said helplessly.


    "Well! What you said is light. I''m not like you. I''m a legitimate daughter of the government. Naturally, there are noble families to ask for marriage. My father is just a senior official. Most of the people who come to our family to propose marriage are ordinary official families. The children of those families have no noble family background at all... "


    "So my cousin has a crush on our family background and my brother''s status as a son of honor in the government. Is that why she insists on marrying my brother?"Without waiting for Su Ruxin to finish, Yin Yimin interrupts Su Ruxin''s words with a cold face.


    Originally, she thought that Su Ruxin had a crush on her brother. Now, listening to Su Ruxin''s tone, she has a crush on her brother''s status.


    I have to say that at this moment, Yin Yimin is very disappointed with Su Ru.


    Su Ruxin listened to Yin Yimin''s words, her face changed, and quickly explained: "of course not! Cousin, don''t get me wrong! My cousin should be the most clear about what I have been thinking of my cousin since I was a child. It''s not because my cousin is the son of the government that I am


    Yin Yimin listened to Su Ruxin''s words, but said: "cousin dislikes those ordinary officials, the family is low, but for our government, cousin is just the daughter of a fourth grade official, but our government is a first-class Duke. How can we be worthy of the son and wife of the government as a cousin?"


    Yin Yimin''s words, with a touch of irony.


    This is the first time that Yin Yimin clearly points out Su Ruxin''s status and status, and is not worthy to be the wife of the imperial government.


    In fact, Su''s daughter-in-law''s status is not enough.


    But because of in laws, Su Ruxin and her parents seem to have deliberately ignored this point.


    And the people in the government, because of the relationship between the government and its wife, no one considered this.


    If Yin Yichen agreed, although Su Ruxin''s status was too low compared with that of the government, no one would mind. The two families had already decided to marry.


    But now, Yin Yimin has made this point clear.


    When Su Ruxin heard what Yin Yimin said, she felt as if she had been slapped face to face by Yin Yimin.


    In fact, if Su Ruxin hadn''t run on Yin Yimin just now, Yin Yimin might not have hit Su Ruxin''s face so directly.

 Chapter 593

    Yin Yimin finished, ignored Su Ruxin and left.


    Su Ruxin looked at Yin Yimin''s back and bit his lip tightly, his eyes full of unwilling and angry.


    Unexpectedly, even my cousin, who grew up together since childhood, looked down on her!


    No wonder my cousin refused to marry me all the time, and my aunt refused to decide the marriage between the two families. Maybe my aunt also disliked my humble birth!


    At this moment, Su Ru''s heart, even the Duke and his wife, was jealous.


    She didn''t think about it. Guogong''s wife was originally a girl of their su family. If she really hated her mother''s humble family, how could she want her son to marry Su Ruxin again and again?


    It''s a pity that Su Ruxin can''t see the country''s wife treating her any better. She has only resentment in her heart.


    Of course, what she hates most is Xueqing.


    Su Ruxin doesn''t have to look for it. She sees the beautiful snow in the flowers.


    Nails tightly into the palm of the hand, Su Ruxin stares at Xueqing''s eyes, eager to swallow Xueqing alive.


    "Miss Su." A light voice, call back Su Ruxin''s mind.


    Su Ruxin followed the sound and saw that Wang Suya was coming from a side path.


    "Miss Wang." Su Ruxin slightly bent over Wang Suya.


    Wang Suya''s father, Wang Yuanwai, is now a senior official of the imperial court, higher than Su Ruxin''s father.


    Therefore, Su Ruxin did not dare to look down on Wang Suya as if she were in Qingshan village.


    Wang Suya takes a look at Su Ruxin, and then looks at Xueqing.


    "Xueqing''s younger sister is the brightest at any time, don''t you think?" Wang Suya''s meaningful way.


    Su Ru''s heart bit her lip. She was not sure what Wang Suya meant. She had to say: "what Miss Wang said is true."


    Wang Suya chuckled and said in a soft voice, "it''s a pity It''s so self righteous. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Su Ruxin looks at Wang Suya''s back. Her eyes flash, revealing a look of thinking.


    **


    because there is only one waterside pavilion between male and female guests, the guests on both sides are clearly visible.


    Snow fine and didn''t look to the male guest there, especially abide by the etiquette of the eyes only on the female guest here.


    She didn''t know if there would be that man among the men invited by Lord Ming, so she didn''t want to see him.


    Because she was afraid that she could not control her eyes, she would subconsciously search in the crowd.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that she doesn''t look at others, but others won''t look at her.


    A sharp line of sight, has already locked the snow fine.


    However, just for a moment, the sight disappeared.


    As for the young officials among the male guests, as soon as they entered the garden, their eyes began to look at the female guests.


    Xueqing, who stands beside the princess of Ming Dynasty, bears the brunt of it and becomes their target.


    So, everyone whispered, and guessed which girl Xueqing was.


    And they all thought in their hearts, what a wonderful thing it would be if this girl married?


    However, different from these young officials, those old officials in the dynasty all focused on the amazing Yin Yichen.


    He wondered how Yin Yimin, the son of the imperial family, was suddenly favored by the Ming emperor?


    Obviously, King Ming asked Yin Yichen to stand beside him and help him treat his guests, which clearly regarded Yin Yichen as his own.


    King Ming''s mansion and the state government''s mansion have come together. It''s hard for some old foxes to have other thoughts in their hearts.


    Is the pattern of the DPRK China going to change?


    No matter what others think, the prince of Ming looks at the princess of Ming across the waterside pavilion.


    Princess Ming nodded to Prince Ming.


    King Ming laughed and said in a high spirited voice, "please come here today. In addition to enjoying the flowers, there is another important thing for you to witness."


    Originally, the male guest and the female guest were not far away from each other, and the Ming prince opened his voice again, so most of the people on both sides heard what he said.


    Almost all the young people, except the young ones, are still far away from Wang Ming.


    As a result, most of the people stopped talking and looked at the Lord Ming.


    The prince of the Ming Dynasty is proud, while the princess of the Ming Dynasty takes Xueqing to a pavilion in the middle.


    Snow fine heart suddenly emerged a bad premonition.


    My adoptive father and adoptive mother, who are not afraid of excitement, are afraid that they will make some big moves.


    Besides, it''s also about yourself.


    Xueqing is thinking about it, and the Lord of Ming says in a loud voice: "today, my husband and wife are going to officially accept a adopted daughter, so that everyone can be a witness. In the future, we will have daughters in the palace of King Ming, ha ha..."


    The king of Ming said and laughed.It was like I had never seen my daughter in my last life.


    The people around listened to the words of King Ming, and when they saw that the King Ming was thumping, the corners of their mouths were twitching.


    Isn''t that the girl? Who doesn''t have a bunch of concubines in his family? What''s the point?


    Besides, it''s not your own. It''s just a adopted daughter.


    Of course, don''t look at these people''s thoughts, but there is a hint of sour in their thoughts.


    Can let the king of Ming so grandly accept as a daughter, I don''t know which family''s daughter?


    It''s such a blessing as pie falling from the sky, but I can''t ask for it?


    With that, he strode to the pavilion in the middle.


    Tables and candles have been set up in the pavilion.


    Qing''er, the maid of Princess Ming, put a brocade mat on the ground.


    What else does Xueqing not understand at this time?


    She said that ordinary farmers, when they recognize a dry relative, have to set up incense tables, offer sacrifices to several kinds of animals, and make formal worship.


    What''s more, we need to invite a few more friends and relatives, and then put on a few tables or something.


    What''s more, it''s a family like the Ming Palace.


    How can you recognize her as a adopted daughter?


    At this time of snow, can be said to set all eyes in one.


    Originally those women who were curious about Xueqing''s identity also understood that Xueqing was the adopted daughter of the Ming King couple.


    For a time, people look at Xue Qing''s eyes, envious, envious, jealous to be crazy more.


    Everyone knows that when she became the adopted daughter of the Ming Palace, her identity was to rush up.


    Su Ruxin stares at Xueqing tightly, almost biting her lips.


    Wang Suya and Mrs. Wang''s mother and daughter looked at each other and were shocked.


    They did not expect that Xueqing suddenly became the adopted daughter of the Ming Palace.


    Although they were surprised when they first saw Xueqing, they never thought that Xueqing had such ability.


    Ming Wang and his wife want to take their adopted daughter, and the girls in the capital break their heads.


    Snow fine a country wench, how entered the eye of Ming King husband and wife?

 Chapter 594

    When Mrs. Wang thought of her master''s words, she could not help thinking about other things.


    "What is the origin of this girl?" At this time, a lady standing outside the pavilion asked the people around her in a low voice.


    The man shook his head. "Among the ladies in the capital, I''ve never heard of this girl."


    "That''s from the outside?" Another whispered.


    "Maybe it''s the girl in the family of the outgoing senior members?"


    "Well, it''s also possible that if they can be accepted as adopted daughters by the couple of the king of Ming Dynasty, they must also be the maidens of official families."


    "Look at the girl''s bearing. It doesn''t look like she came from a small family."


    "This is..."


    For a time, people outside the pavilion were whispering.


    After listening to people''s comments, Mrs. Wang opened her mouth and said nothing.


    Xueqing is now the adopted daughter of the Ming Dynasty. She has the support of the Ming Dynasty husband and wife. Even she can''t easily provoke.


    At the beginning, she looked down upon Xueqing. Later, she was severely reproached by her master.


    Unexpectedly, now there is no support from the seventh Prince behind Xueqing, but it is replaced by the more difficult and unreasonable mingwangfu.


    The fate of man


    Mrs. Wang looked at her daughter and sighed.


    How can my daughter not have such good luck?


    This person is more than others. I''m so angry.


    Snow fine see Ming Prince and Princess sit on the seat, in the group mat Yingying kneel down.


    "My daughter, Xueqing, meets her adoptive father and mother."


    "Ha ha Good, good... "


    The king of Ming laughed and said yes.


    Princess Ming is also full of smile, the more satisfied she is with Xueqing.


    My own adopted daughter is really out of the ordinary and takes too much of a hand.


    Princess Ming felt that she had to take her daughter to the palace to show off some other day.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. Princess Ming has already thought about it. She will take her around to show off her daughter.


    After the two girls helped Xueqing up, the princess of Ming handed a box of red sandalwood flowers to Xueqing.


    "This is from me and your adoptive father." Princess Ming said with a smile.


    Snow fine listen to the words of the Ming princess, some hesitation.


    The princess of Ming has already given her so many things. Not to mention how precious the imperial green bracelet on her wrist is, even her dress today requires a lot of silver.


    No, I can''t buy it with silver.


    After all, Shu brocade has always been a tribute. Unless it was awarded by the palace, it would not be available even to the high-ranking families.


    The princess of Ming Dynasty hesitated when she saw Xueqing. She immediately said, "you can''t say goodbye to the elder. Take what your adoptive father and adoptive mother give you."


    Xueqing is right when she thinks about it. In this case, even if it''s a golden mountain, she has to accept what the Mingwang couple give her.


    So, snow fine again to the Ming Dynasty husband and wife worship, "daughter thanks adoptive father, adoptive mother."


    Xue Qing''s voice is clear and crisp, and her action is steady with a smooth charm, which makes people not find fault at all.


    Prince Ming and Princess Ming look at each other, and both husband and wife are satisfied with each other''s eyes.


    Snow fine took the box, open a look, eyebrows can''t help but jump.


    In addition to a stack of banknotes, there are also the deeds of several shops in the box.


    This is really How affordable!


    Does she have the store and the silver?


    In full view of the public, snow fine also hard to say what, had to give the box behind the vanilla.


    However, seeing this box, Xueqing can''t help thinking of a box that she threw in the space.


    In that box, there are also many bank notes and house deeds.


    Xueqing didn''t know that the jade pendant was more valuable than those silver notes and house deeds.


    "Here''s the edict A shrill voice suddenly rang.


    I saw an old Eunuch in green with a roll of bright things in his hand. Surrounded by several young eunuchs, he came over.


    Snow fine heart next surprised, quietly toward the Ming King husband and wife looked in the past.


    Ming Wang and his wife stood up with a happy face.


    Snow clear heart down.


    It seems that the Ming king and his wife knew about this imperial edict.


    "Congratulations to the prince. Please wait for the prince and the princess to receive the order." The eunuch laughs at Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty.


    King Ming laughs.


    Because the incense tables are all ready-made, it''s very convenient to follow the imperial edict.


    Soon, the garden was filled with black heads, and the eunuch''s shrill voice read out the contents of the imperial edict.


    "In heaven, the emperor announced that Xia Xueqing, the adopted daughter of the Ming king, was gentle, virtuous and beautiful He was granted the title of county leader, a pair of jade and Ruyi, a pair of red gold and glazed lamps, and 20 pieces of brocade and satin... "Eunuch long paragraph of words, snow fine only noticed two words - County Lord.


    Does she have a title?


    The trough! What is a step up to the sky, snow fine is to realize.


    Although it''s only the head of the county, not the princess or the princess, his grade is higher than those of the ladies.


    After all, even Yin Yimin, the daughter of a first-class Duke''s family, has no rank.


    Even among the girls who live in the royal family, many of them have no titles.


    Snow fine in the heart not from of sigh, oneself this is really more and more high key.


    After today, I think my name will be popular in the capital.


    At this time, snow fine heart is absolutely understand, her this title, must be Ming Wang Ye to himself to come.


    After the eunuch announced the decree, a little eunuch presented all kinds of gifts that the Emperor gave Xueqing.


    The old eunuch who declared the imperial edict bowed to the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Congratulations The old eunuch said with a smile on his face.


    King Ming laughed.


    Yesterday, he went into the palace and begged the emperor for a title for his adopted daughter.


    emperor really gave strength, not only gave the title, but awesome reward.


    King Ming is very happy.


    With a wave of his hand, Xie Yin''s housekeeper was ready, and he immediately gave the money to the old eunuch.


    The old eunuch touched the heavy purse in her sleeve pocket, and she couldn''t see her teeth with a smile.


    The housekeeper then stuffed a purse into each of the other eunuchs.


    As a result, all the young eunuchs were smiling.


    As soon as the old eunuchs who passed the edict were sent away, there came another group of eunuchs who gave gifts.


    "Hearing that the princess of the Ming Dynasty was happy to have her adopted daughter, the lady of the Ming Dynasty gave her a set of gold and jade headdress, a pair of white jade bracelets, a pair of red gold bracelets, and ten brocades..."


    With the eunuch''s shrill voice, there are rewards that can blind people''s eyes, which are put in front of Xueqing.


    Xueqing feels dizzy.


    Of course, all the things coming out of the palace are not ordinary.


    What''s more, she didn''t feel guilty about receiving these things. She didn''t have to think about the future gifts.


    Because since the reward from the palace came down, she naturally accepted it. There was no need to return it.

 Chapter 595

    Xueqing has been dazzled, however, this is not the end.


    Soon, the other imperial concubines also sent gifts.


    There are gold and jade jewelry, but also valuable furnishings, as well as silk fabrics.


    It gives people a sense of dazzling.


    At this time, vanilla girl has been confused.


    No way, so many precious things that she dare not touch have become her own girl''s.


    Vanilla holding the hand of brocade box, hands can''t help shaking.


    If one of the jewelry is damaged, will it be beheaded?


    Fortunately, a few big girls around Princess Ming had seen some of the world. They ordered their servants in an orderly way and collected their rewards.


    At this time, the people in the garden saw that the Lord of Ming was just accepting a adopted daughter, and they even moved the emperor''s order to grant it. They all had other ideas.


    Who said the emperor was suspicious of the Ming king?


    Look, the king of Ming is just accepting a adopted daughter. The emperor''s reward is so generous. It''s absolutely a favor!


    **


    after the reward from the emperor and the Empresses of the palaces, the prince of Ming went to the man''s side and laughed to accept the congratulations.


    Princess Ming took Xueqing back to her family and formally introduced Xueqing to a group of ladies.


    "Xueqing, you have already met the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, so I don''t need to introduce you." The princess of the Ming Dynasty said with a smile to his wife.


    Although Princess Ming is a simple sentence, it reveals a lot of meaning.


    Everyone saw Xueqing for the first time, but the Duke and wife of Zhenguo knew Xueqing in advance. It can be seen that Xueqing must have something to do with the government of Zhenguo.


    When he contacted the man, it turned out that it was Yin Yichen who acted as the host and helped the king of Ming greet the guests, which made people look at Xueqing with another meaning.


    It has to be said that none of the women''s dependents of these official families is simple.


    Under the baptism of the big situation of curtilage fighting, all of them have reached the level of perfection.


    After the princess of Ming introduced the lady of the Duke of the town, she pointed to Mrs. Qiu and said, "this is Mrs. Qiu of Shangshu mansion."


    Xueqing immediately salutes Mrs. Qiu Yingying.


    "I''ve met Mrs. Qiu."


    Although Mrs. Qiu looked at Xueqing''s piercing eyes, she said with a smile: "no wonder the princess has been playing tricks. It turns out that such a pretty girl is the princess''s adopted daughter."


    With that, Mrs. Qiu pulled down a red gold and Ruby inlaid Dragon Phoenix bracelet from her wrist and said, "there is no ready gift today. This bracelet will be used as a meeting gift."


    Snow fine a listen, hurriedly toward the Ming princess looked in the past.


    Princess Ming said with a smile: "since it''s from Mrs. Qiu, you can take it."


    Now that Princess Ming has spoken, Xueqing will not refuse.


    Moreover, Xueqing also understood that the princess of Ming introduced herself in such a big way that all the noble husbands were bleeding.


    What''s more, the emperor and the imperial concubine and others have sent rewards. Can these people not go out desperately?


    Who dares not to give the emperor and the Ming Palace face?


    Xueqing can even guess that the princess of Ming introduced these people one by one to herself. Originally, she meant to let these people take the gift.


    Think about it too. Princess Ming has no daughter. I don''t know how many gifts she has given these years. Now that she has herself, it''s time to go back.


    Snow fine in the mind had this idea, then put away the gift, not polite.


    Because of the reward from the emperor and the ladies in the palace, a group of noble husbands took down all kinds of precious jewelry from their heads, wrists or necks and gave it to Xueqing as a gift.


    Coupled with the idea of comparing with each other, no one wants to give a light gift and be looked down upon by others.


    So -


    Xueqing got rich!


    soon, snow Ching, the new princess of the Kwai Fu, received the gift quickly and softened.


    However, when Princess Ming introduced Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "Xueqing is a child I grew up watching. She and our family Suya always get along well. She is as close as a sister. I treat her as my own daughter."


    As soon as Mrs. Wang''s voice dropped, there was an uproar around her.


    All the people were intrigued by Mrs. Wang.


    Xueqing, the new leader of the county, suddenly came out and stole the limelight. Of course, people want to know what is sacred.


    However, the princess of Ming did not say, others did not dare to ask.


    I had to restrain myself from being full of gossip.


    Now some people say they know Xueqing. Of course, people focus on Mrs. Wang.


    After listening to Mrs. Wang''s words, Princess Ming said with a smile, "it turns out that Mrs. Wang and Xueqing still have such a relationship. This child has never mentioned it."There are other meanings in Princess Ming''s words.


    If the truth is as Mrs. Wang said, how could Xueqing not mention it?


    Mrs. Wang''s face changed slightly. Then she covered her unnatural expression and said, "the child always felt that she was born in a farm family, so since our master returned to Beijing, she has alienated us."


    "Farmhouse?" "Qiu Guang''s eyes came out immediately," is it the daughter of the farmer''s family


    Around the other ladies and girls, eyes immediately look to the snow.


    Snow fine shallow a smile, generous way: "yes, I was originally the daughter of the farmer''s home, today this dish of plum on the table, is our own make."


    Xueqing said, pointing to the pink white porcelain plate, that small plate is almost golden ball.


    Xueqing''s plum is different in taste, color and shape.


    This small dish is golden in color. It adopts the Cantonese style. It looks very good.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, people''s faces were all kinds of expressions.


    Some are surprised, some despise, some sigh, some indifferent


    In a word, no one thought that Xueqing, the most famous new county leader, was a peasant girl.


    No matter what other people think of her, Xue Qingcai continued with a smile: "our family''s plum not only tastes good, but also can invigorate the stomach, astringe the lung, stop bleeding and phlegm, relieve swelling and pain, generate saliva and quench thirst, and so on. Eating a few grains a day is of great benefit to the body."


    Snow fine seize the opportunity, began to sell their own plum.


    What these people think of her is their business. It''s her business that she can sell silver.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming nodded and said, "Xueqing in my family says very well. This plum is not only my favorite food, but also our prince. He has something to do. He can eat a few grains if he has nothing to do."


    Get it! Princess Ming sold Prince Ming directly!

 Chapter 596

    As soon as Princess Ming''s words were finished, the old prince of the Yongning Marquis mansion said with a smile: "ha ha, no wonder I just ate a piece of this food. I feel sour and sweet. It really suits my taste. I don''t think there are so many more to say. I want to try it again."


    With that, Lao Taijun squeezed another one and put it into his mouth.


    Now that someone has taken the lead, others have followed suit.


    Soon, a dish of plum was divided up.


    "Well, yes, it''s really delicious." First of all, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo echoed.


    In fact, Hua Mei has been eaten for a long time.


    Xueqing gives a lot to Yin Yimin every year.


    "Yes, it''s sweet and sour. It''s really appetizing."


    "It''s refreshing to eat."


    "Well, I''m afraid I have to eat one more bowl of rice today..."


    A bunch of your ladies, no matter they are sincere or false, all make fun of it.


    Other people in the pavilion had been paying attention to the pavilion.


    Now I see a group of noble men who are in the position of wind vane praising Hua Mei one after another. So, people in other pavilions also begin to eat Hua Mei on the table.


    Snow fine see this kind of scene, the face peeped out a touch of comfortable smile.


    This is her advertisement for Hua Mei.


    Next, we need to find time to guide the topic to Princess Ming''s face.


    However, before Xueqing thought of the topic, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo looked at Princess Xiang Ming and said with a smile, "the look of Princess Xiang Ming today is different from that of the past. It seems that she is much younger suddenly."


    This is not a compliment to Princess Ming.


    She met Princess Ming only yesterday. Her face was so different from today.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo knew that it must be Xueqing''s credit.


    That''s why she said it at this moment.


    For Xueqing, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo are still a little complicated.


    She looks at Xueqing from the perspective of her future mother-in-law. Of course, she has a lot of pickiness.


    However, now that her son has identified her, she has to compromise.


    So, in this kind of compromise, naturally will have some dissatisfaction with Xueqing.


    Although in the heart has discontent, but in front of the outsider, the Zhen Guo Gong''s wife still hopes snow fine can give her a face very much.


    At this time, other people listened to the words of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, and all raised the same topic.


    The change of Princess Ming is so big, they also found out of course, but they didn''t have the chance to compliment Princess Ming.


    Now they are taken first by the Duke and wife of the town, and others are not willing to lag behind, praising that Princess Ming is getting younger and younger.


    Princess Ming was bombarded by a lot of good words, and her face was full of proud smile.


    "It''s all thanks to Xueqing." The princess touched her face and smiled. "This is what the child used to make her family shop, what mask, what dew and frost were that made the princess look young."


    After listening to Princess Ming''s words, a group of noble husbands, except for a few who were too old, all of them were very pale.


    One by one, they are the housewives in charge of the central government. They have silver in their hands, but as they grow older, their faces lose more and more fresh color.


    In front of the warblers in my backyard, I have no confidence.


    Now there is a way of beauty, let them restore their youth, they are willing to spend a lot of money.


    "To say, the women''s families in our government have been using the cream of Xueqing''s shop for more than a year." As soon as Princess Ming''s words were finished, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo said.


    "It turns out that all the plasters used by your government are from the county master''s shop?" "No wonder the women in your government seem to be getting younger and younger," Mrs. Ping said in surprise


    "Ha ha, our family is also sensitive and Xue Qing''s sister. Xue Qing has already given the plaster from her shop to the people in our government." In the tone of his wife, he finally took a trace of pride.


    "So it is! I thought I''d go to your house some other day to ask you about the plaster and ask you to buy some. " Ping Guogong''s wife said out loud.


    The words of Mr. and Mrs. Ping Guogong are the voice of many people.


    For more than a year, under the deliberate spread of Yin Yimin, Xueqing family''s plaster has become a little famous.


    "I don''t know where the owner''s shop is? Another day, I''ll send the girls to buy some bottles of fat. " The old prince of the Yongping Marquis''s mansion was the first to ask.


    She didn''t want to buy it for herself, but for her daughter who had been married out of town.


    The bad things in my daughter''s house made my daughter grow old too fast to catch my uncle''s heart.


    Lao Taijun was worried, but he had nothing to do.


    Now, if you can make your daughter look young and beautiful again, and take my uncle''s heart back, your daughter''s life may be more comfortable.Xueqing listened to laotaijun''s words and said with a smile: "if you go back to laotaijun, Xueqing originally came to Beijing to open shops. After a while, the preserves shop and the powder shop will open. Please take care of them."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, all the people around her were very happy.


    They also like to eat the candied fruit. They can change their taste as a snack.


    Originally, Xueqing said it was made by her own family, and they were too embarrassed to ask for it.


    Now that Xueqing wants to open a shop, they can send people to the shop to buy it.


    As for zhifen plaster, it''s better to buy it in Beijing.


    However, although the faces of these people are full of joy, they have all kinds of thoughts in their hearts.


    Even to see the snow clear eyes, faint more a trace of disdain.


    In their eyes, they used to be humble peasant women, but now they are in business, and their status is even lower.


    However, although many of these people despise Xue Qing''s family background, they dare not show it in front of the princess of Ming Dynasty.


    After all, Xueqing was not only the adopted daughter of the princess of Ming Dynasty, but also the head of the county granted by the emperor.


    Although the county leader''s rank is not high, it is nothing in front of these Gaoming ladies, but with the support of the Ming Palace, no one dares to underestimate Xueqing face to face.


    What''s more, the attitude of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo towards Xueqing is also very thought-provoking.


    I didn''t see the prince of the town government helping to entertain guests at the side of the prince of Ming, while the new county leader was helping to entertain guests at the side of the princess of Ming, which itself shows that there is a problem.


    It has to be said that these noble husbands, who are about to be refined in the fight in the backyard, are all eyes of gold.

 Chapter 597

    The women''s family members are busy here, and the men are also in full swing there.


    Most of the topics are about the new adopted daughter of the Ming Dynasty.


    The Lord of the Ming Dynasty once said that all banquets in the palace of the Ming Dynasty are not allowed to talk about the affairs of the imperial court. Therefore, if people don''t talk about the government, there will be only eight trigrams left.


    What''s more, Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty looks like a concubine. People with a clear eye will know that it''s a new adopted daughter. It''s beautiful.


    Originally, most of the people who came to the banquet were old people from the imperial court. They were all very insightful.


    It''s easy to say good things.


    As a result, the flattering words of Wang Ye and his adopted daughter hit Wang Ye one by one.


    King Ming laughed and accepted everything.


    In such a hot atmosphere, only one person seemed out of place.


    This man was wearing a dark purple brocade robe embroidered with four clawed golden python with gold thread. The black waistband was embroidered with auspicious clouds with silver thread. A jade pendant with green color was hung around his waist. On his feet, he was wearing a pair of white soap boots with Black Satin Embroidered with gold unicorn.


    The whole body is permeated with a fierce momentum, just like a sword of cold light, shining cold, people dare not ignore.


    On the face, which is as handsome as a knife and axe carving, the star eyes are bright, the bridge of nose is firm, and it is as cold as a mountain, but it gives people a kind of jade tree facing the wind.


    And thin lip, natural with a cold hard radian, can be seen is a person who rarely smile.


    No, it should be said that the handsome face is like a cold mask, it is impossible to laugh.


    At this time, the air around a man, because the momentum of his body is too superfluous and powerful, naturally forms a vacuum belt, which makes others far away from him.


    King Ming took a look at the man, gave a cold hum, and said in a loud voice of discontent: "if I say Lao Qi, won''t you smile? On such a festive day, you have a cold face. Who can you show it to? "


    "Since uncle Huang doesn''t want to see it, he can''t see it." In the cold voice, there seems to be no trace of temperature.


    Lord Ming, "..."


    He was so angry.


    But the man was free to pick up a cup of tea and sip it slowly.


    It seems that he didn''t find it at all. His words made him angry that the prince was blowing his beard and staring.


    Yin Yichen looked at the man quietly. Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a look of thinking on his face.


    At this time, the man picked his eyebrows and looked at Yin Yichen.


    Dark and deep eyes seem to contain dark emotions.


    "Since just now, Yin Shizi has been secretly observing the king, and I don''t know what to teach him?" In the cold voice, there was a sense of danger.


    "The seventh prince was too worried, and Yin didn''t dare." Yin Yichen arched his hand to the man, that is, the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame listened to Yin Yichen''s words, and his cold eyes stared at Yin Yichen for a moment.


    After Yin Yichen''s forehead was soaked in a cold sweat, the star''s eyes were slightly astringent and he continued to drink tea.


    Yin Yichen breathed quietly.


    He had to admit that the Dragon flame was more dangerous than before.


    As soon as the king of Ming reached out and patted Yin Yichen on the shoulder, he said, "forget it. If you don''t pay attention to the boy, it''s a disappointment."


    When the king of Ming finished, he muttered again.


    "It seems that since the boy came back from his last death, his temperament has become more and more uncertain. He has a cold face all day, like who owes him 800 yuan..."


    When King Ming finished, he went to laugh with others. On the contrary, Yin Yichen moved slightly in his heart.


    **


    when the banquet is about to open, Xueqing is finally free from a group of ladies who are eager for beauty.


    Princess Ming waved her hand to Xueqing and said lovingly, "go sit with the girls and take care of the girls for the adoptive mother."


    Snow fine today is also regarded as the master''s home, greeting the girls in each mansion, is just right.


    Of course, those who are qualified to have dinner with the princess of Ming Dynasty are a few highly respected and high-ranking official wives. The rest of them are in other pavilions.


    As soon as Xueqing comes out of the pavilion of Princess Ming, Yin Yimin waves to Xueqing.


    "Sister Xueqing, this way." Yin Yimin is beside a cluster of flowers, smiling.


    Xueqing nodded, moved the lotus step lightly and walked over. The step was not slow or urgent. It was steady and generous, and everyone''s degree was obvious.


    Snow fine understand, her body concentrated don''t know how many pairs of eyes, afraid is looking at her behavior, action whether there is oversight.


    She is now the adopted daughter of the Ming Palace. Of course, she can''t disgrace the face of the Ming Palace.


    Yin Yimin waited until Xueqing passed, took Xueqing''s hand and said: "today I want to sit with the Lord of the county.""Sister Yin came to make fun of me, too." Xue Qing''s face is full of coquetry.


    Yin Yimin sighed, "even as a woman, I can''t help being moved by your appearance. I''m afraid the word" Qing Cheng Qing Guo "is the most appropriate one to use on you."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is she really so eye-catching today?


    What to do? I want to touch my little face subconsciously and give it a bang.


    Yin Yimin said with a smile, pulling Xueqing to find a pavilion with few people, but Su Ruxin called to Yin Yimin in a pavilion not far away: "cousin, come here."


    Yin Yimin frowned slightly and instinctively didn''t want to go.


    However, in full view of the public, she is not easy to refute Su Ruxin''s face, so she has to pull Xueqing to go.


    In my heart: anyway, as Xueqing is now, my cousin should not dare to talk nonsense.


    However, as soon as she entered the pavilion, Su Ruxin saw the people in the pavilion, and her face became a little ugly.


    Then, I took a look at Su Ruxin.


    Su Ruxin didn''t seem to find Yin Yimin''s dissatisfaction. She said with a smile: "cousin, Xueqing sister, hurry up and sit here."


    Finish saying, gave up own position, just pull snow fine, snow fine press to sit down.


    Yin Yimin glared at Su Ruxin angrily again, but he had to sit beside Xueqing.


    In the pavilion, two girls in the rare water red Sichuan brocade dress immediately made the atmosphere strange.


    Good! At this time, the person sitting next to Xueqing is Qiu Yunjin, the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion.


    Snow fine tiny a smile, the facial expression self as if of saw a side of Qiu Yunjin, light way: "Qiu girl."


    Qiu Yunjin, a reserved and arrogant figure, nodded slightly.


    It seems that I didn''t put Xueqing in my eyes at all.


    Snow fine also don''t mind, and to sit in several other girls looked in the past.


    Immediately, the corner of the mouth slightly hook, eyes exposed a trace of cold.

 Chapter 598

    Xueqing''s eyes first fell on a girl in a lake blue dress.


    "Miss Wang." Xueqing greets Wang Suya.


    "Sister Xueqing is so called, but it seems that our sisters are unfamiliar." Wang Suya said with a smile, with a trace of dissatisfaction in her tone.


    "We weren''t familiar with it." Xueqing''s face is still with a shallow smile, but the voice is very cold.


    Some people can be polite, but some people don''t have to. Xueqing doesn''t want to hurt herself.


    Anyway, there is a big tree in the Ming Palace behind her.


    Wang Suya''s face changed slightly.


    Xueqing said that, just in front of people to hit her face.


    Wang Suya bit her lip and wanted to say something, but after looking at Qiu Yunjin, she swallowed it back.


    Snow fine coolly of move a vision, to another several girls see.


    "Miss Huang." Xueqing smiles and nods to a woman in a yellow shirt.


    This girl is very impressive.


    Without it, this girl is Huang Ruoxue, the legitimate daughter of the general''s mansion.


    If according to the blood relationship, Huang Ruoxue should be her cousin.


    However, snow fine does not plan to recognize this cousin.


    Since the old General Huang recognized Huang, no one in the general''s house moved around with Xueqing''s family, so Xueqing didn''t plan to recognize anyone in the general''s house except the old General Huang.


    Huang Ruoxue saw Xueqing and said, "Miss Xia."


    Xue Qing nodded and looked at the other two girls.


    The two girls are miss sun from the Marquis''s residence in Yongning and Miss Zhao from the cabinet University.


    Normally, Xueqing is also the first time to see the two girls, but the two girls look at Xueqing with a trace of hostility.


    Snow fine sharp found this, but did not point to break.


    Looking at the people in the pavilion, Xueqing suddenly has a feeling that all kinds of demons and ghosts are on the stage.


    It''s right to think about it. Those who can get together to sit at a table must have something to do with each other.


    In fact, Xueqing doesn''t want to make enemies for no reason.


    She''s here to open a shop in the capital. She''s here to pay for the money of these ladies. She''s not here to fight with them.


    But when trouble comes, she''s not afraid.


    Who let her little peasant girl suddenly become the adopted daughter of the Ming Palace, and was granted the title of county head by the Emperor himself, which can''t help but make others envious.


    Of course, Xueqing doesn''t simply think that the hostility of these girls in the pavilion is due to their red eyes.


    Snow fine estimates, afraid there are other reasons.


    Otherwise, even if they are red eyed, they will not show hostility like this.


    At this time, Su Ruxin looked at Qiu Yunjin and said with a smile: "sister Qiu has always said that my skin is much better? You''ve met the Lord today. "


    Su Ruxin said here, looked at Xueqing, and continued: "the cream I wiped is bought from Xueqing''s sister."


    After hearing Su Ruxin''s words, Qiu Yunjin showed a trace of sarcastic expression on her face and said, "it turns out that Miss Xia is from a commercial family, and her family is selling plaster."


    As soon as Qiu Yunjin''s words are finished, everyone in the pavilion knows that Qiu Yunjin is laughing at Xue Qing.


    Snow clear Mou Guang a cold, the facial expression on the face is invariable, light of say: "Miss Qiu this words say of good living strange, did the family open a few shops, is merchant origin?"? If that''s the case, I''m afraid all of you are businessmen. "


    Xueqing said that, looking directly at Qiu Yunjin, she accentuated her tone and said, "especially shangshufu, there must be a lot of shops at home, right?"


    "You..." Qiu Yunjin''s face changed.


    As Xue Qing said, of course, there are shops in Shangshu mansion.


    Otherwise, the imperial court''s salary alone will support the huge Shangshu mansion. I''m afraid that all the people in the mansion will have to drink the wind from the west to the north.


    It''s not only the office of Shangshu that runs shops, but also the families of all the girls here.


    Like the town government, Juxiang building has become a chain store.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, the other girls didn''t look good either.


    After all, no one wants to be considered the lowest merchant.


    As a matter of fact, many things are like this. We should never pick up things that we all know well.


    Therefore, these girls are angry with Xue Qing, and even more angry with Su Ruxin, who started this conversation.


    Especially Qiu Yunjin glared at Su Ruxin.


    Su Ru in the heart a surprised, she didn''t think of, unexpectedly easily by snow fine put together.


    Su Ruxin looked at Qiu Yunjin and said, "don''t blame sister Qiu. I''ve heard that sister Qiu is going to marry into the seven princesses'' mansion and become the seven princesses, so Ah... "Su Ruxin said here, as if surprised to feel that he said shouldn''t say, quickly a face of panic covered his mouth.


    Qiu Yunjin''s face turned red, and there was a trace of joy between his eyebrows.


    Yin Yimin was "clattering" in his heart, and immediately looked at Xueqing.


    Snow fine complexion is cold, but put the hand on the leg, but tightly clenched.


    Ha ha


    I see!


    Yin Yimin takes a worried look at Xueqing, then turns to Su Ruxin.


    "Cousin, a girl''s family, how can you say such things?" Yin Yimin said in an angry voice, "is that what a girl can say?"


    Su Ruxin is scolded by a cousin of Yin Yimin in front of so many people. She can''t hang on her face immediately.


    What''s more, Qiu Yunjin, the client, looked proud and didn''t say anything. Why did she scold her?


    On this thought, Su Ruxin looked at Yin Yimin, raised her chin and said defiantly, "who doesn''t know about the whole capital? If the emperor can''t keep it together, he will order to get married tomorrow, right, sister Qiu? "


    Su Ruxin finally asked Qiu Yunjin, but his eyes were still looking at Xueqing.


    However, to her disappointment, she could not see any expression from Xueqing''s face.


    After hearing Su Ruxin''s words, Qiu Yunjin tried to hide the smile on his face and said, "sister Su, the emperor hasn''t made an order yet. This matter can''t be mentioned again for the time being."


    Qiu Yunjin''s words are tantamount to acquiescing to Su Ruxin''s words.


    Huang Ruoxue said with a smile: "congratulations to sister Qiu."


    Several other girls also quickly congratulated Qiu Yunjin.


    Qiu Yunjin''s face was full of pride, and he was in high spirits.


    Xueqing looked at Qiu Yunjin and said, "it turns out that Miss Qiu is the future seven princesses. Congratulations to Miss Qiu."


    Snow clear voice, flat light, when can''t hear what emotion.


    Su Ruxin is not only disappointed.


    She wants to stir up the snow clear and Qiu Yunjin pinch up.

 Chapter 599

    Su Ruxin''s goal has not been achieved. Of course, she will not be reconciled.


    She said that on purpose just now, just to let Xueqing know Qiu Yunjin''s relationship with longlieyan.


    Su Ruxin doesn''t believe that Xueqing knows about it. She doesn''t hate Qiu Yunjin.


    "Sister Xueqing, sister Qiu is going to marry into the seventh Prince''s mansion soon. Of course, she needs to buy some rouge powder to take good care of her skin. In this way, on the wedding day, she will be the most beautiful bride." Su Ruxin said with a smile.


    Then he looked at Qiu Yunjin and continued: "sister Qiu, sister Xueqing is very good at skin care. Why don''t you ask her to do skin care for you every day? Anyway, you Shangshu mansion doesn''t care about the money."


    After hearing Su Ruxin''s words, Qiu Yunjin''s eyes twinkled and said arrogantly: "in this case, it''s going to trouble Miss Xia. As for the money, you can make a price for Miss Xia."


    Su Ruxin and Qiu Yunjin''s words don''t sound wrong, but after careful consideration, they make people understand that they treat Xueqing as a vendor.


    In fact, Xueqing doesn''t care.


    She was originally engaged in this business to make money, what do you care about?


    Besides, she didn''t think it would be inferior to others.


    But it''s different to be used as an excuse to ridicule her.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t refuse. As long as Miss Qiu can afford the money, I''ll be happy to help." The way of smiling on Xue Qing''s face.


    As long as you are not afraid of the bankruptcy of Shangshu mansion, you will be well served by Jiete!


    Qiu Yunjin didn''t find that Xueqing had dug a hole for her. Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, he was more and more disdainful.


    Yin Yimin''s face is very ugly, very regret pulling snow fine here.


    Xueqing patted Yin Yimin''s hand with a calm look.


    Soon, the girls came to the table like water and put it on the table.


    Xueqing picked up the fruit wine in front of her and said with a smile, "today is the flower banquet of the Ming Palace. Thank you for coming. I''d like to propose this cup to you."


    With that, the jade held the glass cup in her hand, raised it to the crowd, and then sipped it.


    As soon as Yin Yimin saw it, he quickly took a sip of the glass cup.


    Su Ruxin and Wang Suya took a look at Qiu Yunjin and sipped their cups.


    The other girls had a drink, too.


    Only Qiu Yunjin, still sitting haughtily, did not pay any attention to Xueqing.


    Seeing this, Xueqing said to the girl who was waiting behind her: "Miss Qiu doesn''t like drinking. Take away the wine in front of Miss Qiu, so as not to smoke Miss Qiu."


    Waiting for Qiu Yunjin to react, the servant girl quickly takes away the glass cup in front of Qiu Yunjin.


    Qiu Yunjin''s face was ugly.


    It is said that when a lady from a wealthy family comes out as a guest, she is not allowed to drink.


    However, this kind of fruit wine has a very low alcohol content and is only suitable for women. Therefore, most of the time, when the government banquets women''s families, it will prepare some.


    And most of the women''s families in the government would drink a few drinks.


    In this way, it doesn''t hurt.


    When Qiu Yunjin was toasting Xueqing just now, he didn''t give Xueqing any face at all. Then Xueqing ordered her servants to take away her wine cup, which was to hit her face secretly.


    Snow fine just no matter Qiu Yunjin''s facial expression has that piece, pick up the ebony chopsticks in front of, politely say: "everybody please at will, don''t be polite."


    Then he ate it.


    After working all morning, she was already hungry.


    Qiu Yunqing can''t completely understand that two people can''t live together.


    If we don''t mention today''s shirt bumping, it''s just because of a certain man that she and Qiu Yunjin can''t get along.


    However, Xueqing has to admit that although today''s dishes are good, she is full of bitterness in her mouth.


    Moreover, although the stomach is very hungry, but ate two mouthfuls, thought cannot eat down.


    She controlled herself not to think about some bad things, not to think about someone who has no conscience. On the surface, she tried to eat and drink happily.


    Yin Yimin took a look at Xueqing. Although she was worried, she knew that she couldn''t say anything at this time. She had to eat something tasteless.


    Qiu Yunjin has a cold face. If you don''t want to eat, Xueqing, the master, doesn''t take care of her at all.


    Moreover, if we make trouble about it, it seems that she has lost the integrity of a lady.


    So, had to bite a mouthful of silver teeth, secretly luck.


    Su Ruxin looked at all this, and her eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    **


    after eating some vegetables and drinking two glasses of fruit wine, Xue Qing left the banquet.


    As the host, it is also natural for her to go to other pavilions for a face-to-face interview.


    The other girls in the pavilion were polite to Xueqing.


    Of course, there is no lack of curiosity in the eyes.Although Xueqing is calm on the surface, only she knows that her heart has been in a mess for a long time.


    So I just took a look everywhere and walked to a secluded rockery.


    Snow fine side walk, side with hand fan.


    Spring flowers, bright sunshine, warm on the face.


    But because she drank a few glasses of fruit wine, her face was already red, and she felt hot.


    Unconsciously, snow fine remembered once someone said, forbid her to drink casually words.


    Corner of the mouth, evoked a touch of ironic smile.


    In the eyes, but cold.


    Is it because of the marriage between monk and Shufu that he gave up the man who didn''t help him?


    Shangshu mansion Ha ha


    The Secretary of the Ministry of household is in charge of the money bag of the imperial court. With the support of the Secretary of the Ministry of household, there is a treasury.


    Treasury


    Isn''t it just a vault?


    Jietemo doesn''t have it now, it will have it in the future!


    Snow fine in the mind, flash quickly a disorderly idea.


    Finally, Xueqing stopped under a weeping willow beside the rockery.


    There is a small pond beside weeping willows, in which the precious golden lotus is planted.


    A small snow bud, unknowingly on a sunny eyes.


    At this time, a sound of footwork came from behind the rockery.


    "Sister Qiu!"


    Su Ruxin turns from behind the rockery and looks at Xueqing''s back with a smile.


    Xueqing turns around slowly


    Eyes, suddenly a coagulation.


    A sharp contraction of the pupils.


    A tall and cold figure follows Su Ruxin and falls into Xueqing''s sight.


    Dragon flame!


    Xue Qing''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ah? It''s sister Xueqing Su Ruxin seemed to find that she had recognized the wrong person and explained: "sister Qiu said that she had something to say to the seventh prince. Originally, she said she was waiting by the rockery. How could she become sister Xueqing? But I''m wrong. "


    Su Ruxin finished, and looked back at the Dragon flame with an apologetic face.


    "Seven Wangye wait a moment, I''m going to call sister Qiu."


    Finish saying, meaning unidentified saw snow fine one eye, turned round to walk.

 Chapter 600

    Xueqing stares at the Dragon flame coldly, and clenches her hands tightly on her side, trying to control the turbulent waves in her heart.


    His amazing little face was covered with frost.


    She had subconsciously prepared, prepared to meet this man today.


    However, when this moment really came, she found that she was not ready.


    No, it should be said that she can''t suppress her anger perfectly.


    "Seven kings, long time no see." Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, the corner of the mouth slowly stirred up a smile of sarcasm.


    Dragon flame brow twist.


    Deep eyes, but calm without waves.


    "Long time no see?" Dragon flame thin lips slightly open, spit out a let snow fine almost spit blood words, "such a chat up means, too vulgar!"


    Xueqing, "..."


    The trough! Chat up?


    She accosted him?!


    Snow fine bitterly repressed anger, rubbed ran up.


    "I''m afraid the seventh Prince is too narcissistic? What do you have to talk to me about? There are many men in the world. Who are you


    Snow fine words, with full of anger, mercilessly to the Dragon flame hit in the past!


    Dragon flame hear snow fine so say, Mou color suddenly a cold, cold hum a.


    "A lady in a boudoir, staring at me like this, opens her mouth to get close to me. Doesn''t she want to get close to me?"


    "I''m close to you?" Snow fine can''t believe of call up, seem to listen to Arabian Nights.


    "Isn''t it?" Long Lieyan said, approaching Xueqing, "not only that, but also you specially wear the same dress as the big girl of monk Shufu, waiting for me here, hoping to attract my attention. Don''t you want to seduce me?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    What is hematemesis?


    She felt that her blood was burning with anger.


    Looking down at her dress -


    did she deliberately wear the same clothes as Qiu Yunjin? Is she here on purpose to seduce someone by wearing the same clothes as Qiu Yunjin?


    I''ll rub it!


    I''ve never seen such arrogance before. I haven''t seen such arrogance!


    No, I''ve never seen such shameless to no lower limit!


    Xueqing pointed to the Dragon flame and yelled: "dragon flame! Who do you think you are? You deserve to be seduced? If it wasn''t for... "


    "Miss Xia!" Qiu Yunjin''s voice rings behind Xueqing and interrupts Xueqing''s words.


    Xueqing stares at the Dragon flame fiercely. Looking back, she sees Qiu Yunjin, Su Ruxin, Huang Ruoxue, Miss Sun and Miss Zhao all coming.


    Qiu Yunjin looked at Xueqing, and a light of irony flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Xia to leave in a hurry. She came here."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for snow fine to talk, quickly walked to the Dragon flame past.


    "Cousin."


    Qiu Yunjin''s face showed a gentle smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Dragon flame slightly wrung eyebrows and asked without expression.


    Condensation of the eyes, but it is quietly swept snow fine one eye.


    Qiu Yunjin didn''t seem to feel the coldness of the Dragon flame. He still said with a smile: "I want to bake some meat kebabs for my cousin. I don''t know which one my cousin wants to eat?"


    Qiu Yunjin said, eyes affectionate, cheeks slightly red, with a touch of shyness, pretty looking at the Dragon flame.


    "All right." Dragon flame light way.


    "Well, I''ll get some for my cousin." Qiu Yunjin''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but his mouth was sweet.


    "Well." Dragon flame nodded and turned away.


    But in the moment of turning around, the eyes are on Xueqing''s face, swept by.


    Deep eyes, flashed a light of thinking, as if troubled by something.


    Qiu Yunjin looks at the back of the Dragon flame with deep feeling. Only when the Dragon flame turns around the rockery and can''t see it any more, can he turn his head.


    However, as soon as Qiu Yunjin turned around, the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Since Miss Xia is the adopted daughter of King Ming, she should be cautious in her words and deeds. Don''t neglect the etiquette and customs and the defense of men and women as she used to be in the countryside, and lose the face of King Ming''s mansion!" Qiu Yunjin looks at Xueqing with disdain on his face.


    However, I was afraid.


    If she was a little late just now, what would Xia Xueqing say?


    If you ask her to say something to attract her cousin''s attention and guess, then All the efforts of myself and my aunt are in vain?


    No! unable!


    Cousin''s heart, there will never be this woman!


    Qiu Yunjin secretly cheers himself up in his heart. Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, he is getting colder and colder.Xueqing listens to Qiu Yunjin''s words, and the anger caused by the Dragon flame rushes up again.


    "Miss Qiu and the seventh prince are unmarried, and they don''t have a formal engagement. Now there is no engagement between you two, but you are in a hurry to ask the seventh prince to come, and you want to have a private meeting here secretly..."


    Snow fine said here, tone in addition to anger, but also with a satire.


    "Ha ha I really don''t know. Who doesn''t pay attention to the etiquette and rules and the defense of men and women? Who is the disgrace? Is this the girl taught by Shangshu mansion? "


    Qiu Yunjin heard Xueqing with a gun, his face suddenly rose red.


    After all, she was not engaged to dragon flame.


    Moreover, even if she is engaged, it''s against etiquette for her to call long Lieyan to this private meeting.


    "You What are you, dare you say that about me? You are wearing the same clothes as me, and you want to use my name to seduce your cousin here. It''s shameless Qiu Yunjin cried angrily.


    Su Ruxin heard Qiu Yunjin say this, and her face showed a proud expression.


    Just now, she deliberately told Qiu Yunjin that Xueqing was wearing the same clothes as Qiu Yunjin and pretended to be Qiu Yunjin. She took Qiu Yunjin first and attracted dragon flame to meet her.


    As soon as Qiu Yunjin listens to Su Ruxin''s words, he comes in a hurry.


    At this time, Xueqing looked at Qiu Yunjin, a hook in the corner of her mouth, and said sarcastically: "it''s more appropriate to use these three words on Miss Qiu! And even if I''m wearing clothes of the same material as you, I''m sure no one will mistake us. "


    Xueqing raised her eyebrows, pointed to her delicate cheek, and continued: "with Xia Xueqing''s face, I believe no one will mistake it for Miss Qiu, unless that person is blind!"


    Snow fine tone at this time, there are other meanings.


    Although Qiu Yunjin is pretty, he is inferior to Xueqing.


    How can Qiu Yunjin not hear the meaning of Xueqing''s words?


    A woman''s most taboo is that she is not as good-looking as others, so Qiu Yunjin really wants to scratch Hua Xueqing''s face.

 Chapter 601

    In other words, since Qiu Yunjin was born, he has grown up like the stars holding the moon.


    Who doesn''t praise her for her beautiful appearance?


    She is not only the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion, but also the niece of the imperial concubine. Who dares not to give her face?


    Even a few princesses in the royal family''s mansion gave her some face.


    So, no one has ever dared to mock her face to face.


    Xueqing is the first to say that to her!


    However, Xueqing seemed to think that Qiu Yunjin had not been hit hard enough. She continued: "what''s more, although Xia Xueqing is a peasant girl, she is also the county leader granted by the emperor. She is much higher than the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion!"


    "You..." Qiu Yunjin was tongue tied.


    Although she is a big girl in Shangshu mansion, she has no rank title.


    Although Xueqing is a peasant girl, she has become the head of the county now, and her status is absolutely higher than her.


    However, if it were for someone else, it would never be like this to Qiu Yunjin.


    For a time, Qiu Yunjin was ridiculed and suppressed by Xueqing, almost to death.


    She had never been so angry in her life!


    "Sister Qiu will soon become the seventh princess. What''s the head of the county?" Miss sun looks at Xueqing and begins to help Qiu Yunjin.


    When Miss Zhao heard this, she was unwilling to fall behind and said, "that is, when sister Qiu becomes the seventh princess, you have to kowtow when you see sister Qiu."


    After listening to miss sun and Miss Zhao, Qiu Yunjin seems to have finally saved some face, and his face is a little proud.


    As long as she becomes the seven princesses, Xia Xueqing, a small county leader, has nothing to do but grovel in front of her!


    Snow clear cold vision, swept Miss Sun and Miss Zhao one eye, then light Piao Piao Piao Piao Su Ru Xin and Huang Ruo Xue.


    Su Ruoxin is a schadenfreude to see a good play. Huang Ruoxue is a little uneasy and stealthily drags Miss Zhao''s sleeve.


    Snow fine the facial expression of a few people, take a panoramic view quietly, then not flurried way: "Oh? Is it? However, it can only be counted when she becomes the seventh princess, and now... "


    Xueqing said here, a trace of irony appeared in her eyes, and continued: "now I''m the head of the county, should you salute me first?"


    Snow fine this words a finish, Qiu Yunjin several people facial expression all is a change.


    "You deserve it?" Qiu Yunjin cried angrily.


    Let her to snow fine salute, still don''t block heart to die her?


    Miss sun also exclaimed, "that is, you are just a little peasant girl. It''s fantastic that we women from big families should say hello to you."


    "Good! What kind of Sheriff are you? It''s just the emperor''s face to the palace of the Ming Dynasty. " Miss Zhao also quickly called out: "to put it bluntly, you are just a little village girl! Not even qualified to stand with us! "


    To be honest, Xueqing really doesn''t know why Mao is so hostile to miss sun and Miss Zhao?


    However, this does not prevent snow fine to hit their face!


    Snow fine originally full of anger, now simply release it.


    "So you question the emperor? The Emperor himself issued an imperial edict and granted me the title of princess. You should say so. That is disrespect to the emperor Snow fine shrill voice way.


    Snow fine this words a finish, Qiu Yunjin several people immediately showed a trace of panic color.


    I can''t help it. Xueqing''s hat is too big.


    Even if Qiu Yunjin and others are the daughters of the official family, they dare not accept Xueqing''s big hat.


    If you dare to be disrespectful to the emperor, do you want your head?


    "Don''t talk nonsense! When are we disrespectful to the emperor? " Qiu Yunjin''s face is very white of call a way.


    Snow fine sneer a, step forward, direct to Qiu Yunjin several people.


    "Since you are not disrespectful to the emperor, please salute to the county leader as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will ask my adoptive father to tell the emperor that you ladies of all families have no majesty of the emperor and despise the imperial power."


    Snow fine finish saying, the body sends out noble momentum, a pair of cold appearance, cold looking at Qiu Yunjin several people.


    "Ha ha Good! Well said With a laugh, a few people came out from behind the rockery.


    Walking in the front is a young man in a white robe and jade belt.


    This man has a pair of peach blossom eyes and thin lips. He looks at Xueqing with a trace of evil.


    So, although the man said, as if toward snow fine said, but snow fine still Liu Mei micro Cu.


    Instinctively, she doesn''t like this person.


    Behind the man, there were Yin Yichen and several other men in the jade belt.


    And in the end, there''s another one.


    Who is it? Is just left soon some king - Dragon flame!Su Ruxin, Miss Sun and Miss Zhao saw the man in the mang robe and jade belt. As soon as his face changed, he immediately bowed his knees and saluted, saying, "I''ve met the third prince."


    The third prince, long Yunqing, said with a peach blossom smile, "you''re welcome."


    Qiu Yunjin is facial expression a burst of embarrassment, bit to bite lip, discontented of say: "three Wang Ye just that words is what meaning?"


    She is a girl of Shangshu mansion. Shangshu mansion has nothing to do with Sanwang mansion, so Qiu Yunjin doesn''t pay attention to Sanwang mansion.


    "It means literally. Can''t Miss Qiu understand it?" The third prince raised his eyebrow and said.


    With that, he looked at the Dragon flame and said, "seven younger brother, don''t you all say that you are smart? Why don''t you even understand? Can''t you be a fool? It seems that in order to win over Shangshu mansion, the seventh younger brother really ignores everything and would rather marry a stupid woman. "


    Three Wangye this words but red fruit fruit hit Qiu Yunjin''s face.


    Although Xueqing instinctively doesn''t like the third prince, she has to cheer for him at this time.


    However, a cold line of sight, but in the snow is clear, swept by.


    Snow fine all need not see, know that line of sight is from where.


    Even if she didn''t want to look at the man, the remaining light of her eyes was out of control.


    Yin Yichen went directly to Xueqing''s side and quietly blocked the sight of the Dragon flame.


    "Brother Yin." Xueqing said hello in a low voice.


    Yin Yichen nodded gently and looked at Xueqing''s eyes with a little tenderness.


    Immediately, snow fine feel, behind also seem to have bad vision.


    At this time, the cold voice of dragon flame rang.


    "Is third brother jealous? You want to marry monk Shu Fu, but you may not be able to do so, right? I heard that the third brother wanted to marry a girl from Shangshu mansion, but he was politely refused. "


    As soon as dragon flame''s words were finished, the third prince''s face changed.

 Chapter 602

    "Seven, what do you mean?" The third prince looked at the Dragon flame.


    "Literally? Can''t the third brother even understand? So the third brother''s IQ is really worrying. " Dragon flame light way.


    Qiu Yunjin heard dragon flame''s words, and his face immediately showed an excited expression.


    Long Lieyan''s words are the words that the third prince said just now, completely accept back.


    This is equal to give her Qiu Yunjin support vent, Qiu Yunjin can not be happy?


    Although he was ridiculed by the third prince, he was defended by the seventh prince. Qiu Yunjin was more happy than embarrassed.


    Some people are happy, of course, some people are unhappy.


    The most unhappy is not the third prince, but Xueqing.


    See dragon flame such maintenance Qiu Yunjin, Xue Qing''s anger is to rub rub to rush up, even lost consistent calm self-sustaining.


    "The seven princes really love the seven princesses in the future. It seems that they really answer that sentence. It''s not that one family doesn''t go into one family!" Xueqing said sarcastically: "the future seven princesses are disrespectful even to the emperor, and the seven princesses are disrespectful to their elder brother, so it''s no surprise."


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t talk nonsense! Who said I was disrespectful to the emperor Qiu Yunjin''s face changed and he cried angrily.


    "You ridicule me again and again, the name of the county head granted by the emperor is not true, isn''t it disrespectful to the emperor? When you see that the head of the county not only refuses to salute, but also repeatedly emphasizes that the head of the county does not deserve to salute you. Isn''t that disrespectful to the emperor? " Xue Qing''s aggressive way.


    With the emperor''s golden thigh, it''s strange that she doesn''t hold it!


    "You..."


    Qiu Yunjin face abnormal ugly, let her really to snow fine salute, she absolutely can''t do it.


    However, she didn''t salute Xueqing, so she had a big disrespectful hat waiting for her, and she didn''t dare to take it.


    Qiu Yunjin looks at the Dragon flame like asking for help.


    Dragon flame''s dim eyes looked at Xueqing and said in a cold voice, "I''m the king. You''re a little county leader. When you see that I don''t pay homage to you, aren''t you disrespectful to me and the emperor?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Try to inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale


    Desperate to control their anger on the verge of explosion.


    For the sake of Qiu Yunjin, enter the direct contact oneself, good you dragon flame!


    Qiu Yunjin looks at the Dragon flame gratefully and deeply. The friendship in his eyes makes Xueqing''s eyebrows jump.


    Snow fine in the heart is angry surging, but the calm look on the face quickly restores.


    "Who said I didn''t salute the seventh prince?" Snow clear willow eyebrow pick, voice slowly said: "just now in the seven Wangye came, I clearly to seven Wangye curtsey salute."


    "You talk nonsense! When did you salute your cousin Qiu Yunjin called at once.


    "Just now, of course!" Xue Qing''s face was not red, and she said: "but in the eyes of the seventh prince, I''m just a little county leader. Of course, I can''t come to the seventh prince to salute..."


    Xueqing said here, pause, voice with a trace of irony, and then continued: "Oh, by the way, I can''t cry loudly and shout salute to the seventh prince, so I can only be far away, quietly salute to the seventh prince, do the courtesy."


    "You talk nonsense! You said to salute your cousin. Who saw that? " Qiu Yunjin cried.


    Snow is fine the Mou son that the light Hua flows, immediately looked to three Wang Ye in the past.


    At this time, she can''t pull Yin Yichen into the water. After all, Yin Yichen is just a prince who has no real power, and her identity is no match for Dragon flame.


    But the third prince is different.


    Moreover, Xueqing believes that the third prince will be happy to help her.


    "Third Lord, you see that, right?" Snow fine smile Ying Ying of say to three Wang Ye.


    The third prince looked at the girl not far away with a beautiful smile. Suddenly, he felt hot in his heart and said in a loud voice: "of course, I can see clearly. Miss Xia''s manners are very comprehensive."


    The third prince said, but his eyes were fixed on Xueqing.


    Snow fine eyebrow tiny Cu, three Wangye''s eyes, too barefaced, let her feel abnormal uncomfortable.


    Yin Yichen stood in front of Xueqing quietly, looked at the Dragon flame, with a trace of provocative light in his eyes, and said: "I also see that Xueqing''s courtesy is impeccable."


    As soon as Yin Yichen''s words were finished, Qiu Yunjin cried out discontentedly before long Lieyan spoke.


    "You two are obviously deliberately helping Xia Xueqing, the humble..."


    "Pa!"


    "Ah Qiu Yunjin''s words had not finished, he covered his face and screamed.


    Without it, snow fine unexpectedly a flash to her front, raise a hand is a slap.


    The loud slap made the surroundings suddenly quiet.


    It seems that even the kingfisher not far away has stopped calling, and the butterflies on the Golden Lotus dare not flap their wings again.For a moment, the whole space seemed to be still.


    No one thought that Xueqing, a peasant girl, would dare to slap the big girl of Shangshu mansion.


    Although Xueqing was granted the title of county Lord by the emperor, everyone knows that the emperor is just giving face to the Ming Palace.


    As for Xueqing, the county leader, he has neither salary nor posthumous title, but a false name.


    And just like this, there was only one county leader with a false name who really dared to slap Qiu Yunjin in the face of the public.


    What''s more, it''s in front of the seventh prince.


    Now in private, people regard Qiu Yunjin as the seventh princess.


    Just now, when Xueqing claimed to Qiu Yunjin that she was the seventh princess, even longlieyan didn''t refute it.


    Since there is no refutation, it is of course acquiescence.


    Now the princess, who was acquiesced to by him, was beaten by others, which really refreshed many people''s three outlooks.


    This includes the Dragon flame itself.


    Su Ru''s heart covered her heart and her eyes were full of excited light.


    The slap made her happy.


    She believes that no matter how the seventh Prince is, Shangshu mansion will never let snow clear!


    Even though Xueqing has the Ming Palace as her backer, the power of Shangshu mansion is no less than that of Ming Palace.


    Because the lady in the palace is a girl of Shangshu mansion.


    Xueqing slapped not only Qiu Yunjin''s face, but also the face of shangshufu, and even the face of the concubine!


    Different from Su rushin''s excitement, Miss Sun, Miss Zhao and Huang Ruoxue seem to be scared.


    None of them thought that Xueqing had such courage.


    Several people looked at Qiu Yunjin with fear and fear, and at the same time, they looked at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame eyes dark, handsome face, as if with a layer of cold mask, no one can see the real expression under the mask.

 Chapter 603

    Qiu Yunjin covered his face and reacted for a long time. He screamed in disbelief: "how dare you hit me?"


    Xue Qing threw her wrist casually and said, "nonsense! I''ve already finished typing. If you still ask like this, you''re really out of your mind! "


    Xueqing''s tone is light, but the meaning of the words makes Qiu Yunjin almost vomit blood.


    Qiu Yunjin instinctively wants to rush up and fight with Xueqing. However, when he thinks of dragon flame, his eyes turn, and two lines of tears roll down. He looks at Dragon flame wrongly.


    "Wuwu Cousin, you have to decide for me... " Qiu Yunjin covered his cheek and looked at the Dragon flame with a pear blossom and rain. He looked very sad and said, "Xia Xueqing, it''s not hitting my face, it''s obviously hitting my cousin."


    Today''s matter, she must let the Dragon flame come out for her, and punish Xueqing well, so as to show her status in the heart of the Dragon flame.


    Moreover, in his private heart, Qiu Yunjin also hopes that Xueqing and longyanshuihuo are incompatible, and that the more stiff they make, the better!


    As long as the Dragon flame severely punished Xueqing, she believed that these two people, there was no possibility of compound.


    She should not be slapped in vain!


    After hearing Qiu Yunjin''s cry, Xueqing raises her eyebrows and says sarcastically: "I''m a little county leader. How dare I fight the seven kings? What''s more, so many people have seen it. I slapped you just now, but it clearly fell on Qiu Yunjin''s face. "


    Snow fine said here, pause, eyes a flash, squint at the Dragon flame, and said: "or, seven Wangye feel hot on his face, feel I slapped?"


    Dragon flame''s eyes are full of cold, staring at Xueqing, no mouth, but on the body, it exudes a strong pressure.


    This pressure, let the air around, as if there was a moment of stagnation.


    Several men in Chinese clothes standing behind the Dragon flame all stepped back carefully.


    There''s no way. The aura of dragon flame is too strong for them to bear.


    However, no matter how powerful the pressure on the Dragon flame is, it seems that it has no effect on Xueqing.


    Snow fine simply chin slightly Yang, like Obsidian eyes, emitting a cool light, directly meet the Dragon flame eyes.


    In addition, the corners of the mouth slowly raised, showing a sarcastic arc.


    For a moment, it was like a silent battle between Xueqing and the Dragon flame.


    Qiu Yunjin was a little flustered all of a sudden.


    Xueqing and longlieyan look at each other in this way. She feels a little uneasy.


    Yin Yichen''s Phoenix eyes flashed slightly and pulled Xueqing''s arm to take her to his back.


    To maintain Xueqing''s appearance, it should not be too obvious.


    "Seven princes, Xueqing is the head of the county granted by the emperor. Just now Miss Qiu insulted Xueqing. It''s natural for Xueqing to teach her a lesson. Isn''t it that the seven princes want to be openly selfish and partial?" Yin Yichen looked at the Dragon flame and said coldly.


    "My king favoritism?" Dragon flame thick eyebrow a pick, deep eyes jumped out of a trace of residual sycophant light, "hum! Even if I am favoritism, can you stop me? "


    Dragon flame tone, with a trace of obvious disdain and arrogance.


    Especially seeing Yin Yichen protecting Xueqing behind him, I couldn''t help being agitated.


    Snow fine cold Mou a MI, wrist light move, small green appeared on snow fine wrist directly.


    She thought, is not to let the little green to some heartless man a mouthful?


    However, think of dragon flame Kung Fu, snow fine and give up the idea, or don''t take small green risk.


    Qiu Yunjin was overjoyed at the words of long Lieyan.


    "Cousin, Xia Xueqing is too arrogant. Relying on the power of the Ming Palace, he doesn''t look at his cousin and our Shangshu Palace at all! This kind of person should punish her severely! Let her know what dignity is Qiu Yunjin added fuel to the fire.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, he almost spurted fire.


    "Joke! I, Xia Xueqing, always know how to be polite, but you, Qiu Yunjin, haven''t saluted the county leader up to now! " Snow fine muzzle, again turned to Qiu Yunjin.


    It''s obvious that a man who has no conscience knows that he is unreasonable when he looks in his eyes.


    At the beginning, the appearance of jade was used to deceive people.


    Now this appearance, should the world people to his rumors - cunning mind, cruel means!


    Such a man, the whole body exudes a dangerous atmosphere, deal with such a man, can''t act too hastily.


    When necessary, we must avoid the edge.


    In fact, Xueqing doesn''t care, but she doesn''t want Yin Yichen involved.


    She can''t lead the government because of herself.


    Three Wangye listened to the words of snow fine, the mind not from of move.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Miss Qiu, don''t you salute the head of Xueqing County as soon as possible?" In the eyes of the third prince peach blossom, there is a trace of funny light.Although the mouth says words, the eye is to stare at snow fine straight.


    Such a bold, resourceful and beautiful woman must be taken to the third prince''s residence.


    What''s more, there is a Ming Palace behind this woman.


    As long as the king of Ming helps himself in the court, he will not worry about the future seat.


    Such a thought, three Wangye see to snow fine of vision, more and more hot.


    "Third prince, who are you, Xia Xueqing? How can you defend her like this?" Qiu Yunjin cried with an embarrassed face.


    "The temperament of the master of Xueqing county is in line with the king''s will." The third prince said vaguely.


    Yin Yichen''s face changed, and there was a trace of anger on his face.


    The third prince is so romantic that everyone in the capital knows about him.


    The fat and thin women in the third prince''s mansion are more than the emperor''s harem.


    Qiu Yunjin listened to the third prince''s words, his eyes flashed, and his face was no longer embarrassed, but excited.


    As long as the third prince''s eyes are on Xia Xueqing, Xia Xueqing, a peasant girl, can''t escape from the third prince''s palm even if she is backed by mingwangfu.


    Moreover, Prince Ming and Princess Ming are not fools. They will not fight against the third prince for the sake of an adopted daughter.


    Maybe, knowing that the third prince has a crush on his adopted daughter, he will happily send Xia Xueqing directly to the third prince''s residence.


    At this time, Qiu Yunjin just wanted to get rid of Xueqing, but he didn''t want to think about anything important.


    Three Wangye is in addition to beauty, but also associated with the thought of snow fine party interests.


    As soon as the third prince''s words were finished, it was not only Qiu Yunjin who was happy, but also su Ruxin.


    As long as Xueqing can leave Yin Yichen''s side, Su Ruxin doesn''t care who gets Xueqing.


    She wanted Xueqing to contact with longlieyan and push Xueqing to longlieyan''s side, but it would be better if Xueqing was taken to sanwangfu by sanwangye.

 Chapter 604

    Snow fine listened to three Wang Ye''s words, Liu Mei tiny Cu.


    When she first came to the capital, although she didn''t know the character of the third prince, she only listened to his words and saw his eyes, then she knew that he was immoral.


    "No wonder the third prince is so protective of Miss Xia. It turns out that he has some admiration in his heart." Su Ruxin said gloating.


    With that, his eyes flashed and looked at Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen''s face was extremely ugly.


    Some things, if no one open mouth to pick out, then there will be a lot of room for recovery.


    But it would be a lot more difficult if it was brought to light.


    For example, as long as people pretend that they don''t understand the meaning of the third Lord''s words, they can slowly find a way to deal with it, or they can vaguely pass it by.


    But now, by Su Ruxin such red fruit said open, as long as three Wangye go up, that''s trouble.


    After all, the third prince is a prince with noble status. Few people can compete with him.


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Ruxin''s words, the third prince''s eyes became more explicit.


    "Ha ha Good... " The third prince laughed.


    Su Ruxin''s face was full of joy.


    "Congratulations to the leader of Xueqing county." Su Ruxin said, bending her knees to Xueqing and offering a blessing.


    Snow fine facial expression is indifferent, safe of accepted Su such as the gift of the heart.


    When Qiu Yunjin saw it, he was so happy that he couldn''t feel the pain on his face even when he was slapped by Xueqing.


    Eyes, but also directly looked at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame''s face was gloomy and his eyes were dim.


    Qiu Yunjin couldn''t help but "clatter" in his heart, and his eyes showed a ray of doubt.


    "Third brother, there are too many women you admire. I''m afraid you can''t let them go." Dragon flame suddenly opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    The third prince''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "Lao Qi, the king''s mansion is very big, there are many places."


    "Well! No matter how big the place is, some women can''t be put down by your three princes'' mansion. " In the sound of the Dragon flame, there is a faint disdain.


    "Seven, what do you mean?" Cried the third prince.


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just that some women should not get involved, so as not to make a big mistake." Dragon flame said, deep eyes, looked at snow clear one eye.


    "I don''t have to worry about that." The third prince said arrogantly, "I''m a prince. It''s only a matter of one sentence to marry a woman."


    "Yes, cousin, since the third prince loves Xia Xueqing, it''s also her blessing." Qiu Yunjin said unkindly.


    Although she hated the third prince, she would not miss the chance to push Xueqing to him.


    Moreover, she always feels that dragon flame is talking for Xueqing, which makes her want to push Xueqing to the third prince.


    After listening to Qiu Yunjin''s words, the third prince was full of pride.


    He is a great prince, who he likes is a great favor.


    Although Xueqing is the adopted daughter of the Ming prince, the third prince doesn''t really see Xueqing in his heart.


    After all, Xueqing was just a peasant girl.


    "Ha ha Miss Qiu, this is a story Wang likes to hear. " The third prince laughed with pride.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, there is a kind of ambition to get.


    Snow fine in the heart a sink, the feeling was staring at the same hungry wolf.


    Moreover, now that I''m talking about it, I''m afraid I''m going to tear my face.


    "Old three, how so happy?" With the sound of words, King Ming turned the rockery and came over.


    After the king of Ming, he kept the little prince.


    As soon as I saw Xueqing, I ran over.


    "Sister!"


    Said, directly pulled snow fine hand.


    They all saluted to the king of Ming. The king of Ming waved his hand, looked at the third king and said, "go, there are fresh roast venison and Royal Wine from your father today. Come and have a drink with me."


    "Uncle Huang, nephew Huang today..." Three Wangye''s eyes, looked at snow fine.


    "Walk, today is to enjoy flowers and wine, how much nonsense!" The king of Ming could not help saying that, he took the third prince and left, completely blocking his words.


    The Third Prince wanted to look back at Xueqing, but he was soon dragged away by the Ming prince.


    It has to be said that the king of Ming directly solved the embarrassment and crisis of Xueqing.


    Qiu Yunjin was filled with regret when he saw that the third prince was dragged away by the Ming prince.


    However, I think that since the third prince has his eye on Xueqing, he will not let go with his virtue.


    On this thought, Qiu Yunjin was a little excited again.


    Su Ruxin was disappointed to see that the third prince had been taken away, but he was a little frightened to see Yin Yichen''s cold face.She knew that Yin Yichen would blame her for today''s incident.


    However, she knew that Yin Yichen would blame her, but she had to do so.


    Otherwise, the position of Lady Shizi in the government will be occupied soon.


    At this time, he said excitedly, "sister, didn''t you say you can barbecue? Will you bake it for me? "


    "Good." Snow fine low head, looking at small Wang Ye, soft voice says.


    Then he looked up at Yin Yichen.


    "Brother Yin, I''ll bake you what you want to eat."


    Snow fine say words, the vision but if have if have no of Piao to the Dragon flame.


    But she still remembers that Qiu Yunjin said he would have barbecue for him.


    "I''ll eat whatever you bake." Yin Yichen said in a low voice.


    A pair of Phoenix eyes, shining with the beauty of the sun and the moon, bloomed a bright light when looking at the snow.


    "Well, let''s go." Snow fine shallow a smile, pull to keep small Wang Ye to turn round to walk.


    At this moment, whether it is dragon flame or Qiu Yunjin, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it any more.


    She understood that Qiu Yunjin aimed at her because of the Dragon flame.


    And the Dragon flame


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth showed a bitter smile.


    It''s not who it was.


    When Su Ruxin saw that Yin Yichen was going to follow Xueqing, she was very anxious.


    Turning his eyes, he looked at Qiu Yunjin and asked with concern: "sister Qiu, does your face still hurt? I have a plaster for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. I''ll ask the girl to send some to you later. "


    Su Ruxin mentions Qiu Yunjin''s face, and Qiu Yunjin immediately feels his face burning.


    Because the excitement of pushing Xueqing to the third prince also disappeared.


    "Xia Xueqing, stop!" Qiu Yunjin cried angrily.


    Xue Qing looked back coldly, "why, Miss Qiu still wants to salute the county leader? Or is it that the slap of the county leader is too light, Miss Qiu has no long memory? "


    "You You are presumptuous Qiu Yunjin a face shameful angry shout, "Xia Xueqing, you dare to hit me, you wait, I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 605

    "Well! If I don''t hit you, will you let me go? " Snow fine cold swept Qiu Yunjin one eye, said: "you and I all know, I hit you, you will find my fault."


    Snow fine finish saying, looking at the Dragon flame, eyes revealed a trace of irony.


    "Are you right, seven kings?"


    The last three words, snow is almost clenched teeth said.


    It is because of this man that she is repeatedly targeted by Qiu Yunjin.


    Moreover, it also provoked the third prince.


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing beat Qiu Yunjin today, and she didn''t know whether the prince and Princess of Ming would really give her a hand.


    After all, she was only recognized as a adopted daughter by the Mingwang couple because she kept the prince.


    She knew that the relationship between her husband and wife was weak and she could not stand the blow.


    In the face of interests, if Ming Wang and his wife abandon her, she is not surprised at all.


    She also knew that she was reckless today.


    In this era of strict hierarchy, family status, family background and political interests have created too many cold-blooded people.


    And with their current ability, they can''t compete with those who stand at the top of the pyramid.


    Think of here, snow fine blood, gradually become cold.


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, did not say anything.


    In the dark eyes, there is an unpredictable light.


    Snow fine indifference of saw him one eye, turn round to walk.


    Qiu Yunjin didn''t shout Xueqing this time.


    Because she saw the moment when Xueqing and longlieyan made eye contact, she felt a strong uneasiness in her heart.


    This kind of uneasiness impels her to rather get a slap in vain than let Xueqing get involved with longlieyan again.


    Xueqing is holding on happily, and Yin Yichen is walking on the other side of Xueqing. Several people''s figures are like an intimate picture, and slowly disappear in the sight of everyone.


    Dragon flame subconsciously covered his chest, thick eyebrows tightly wrinkled up.


    Step, involuntarily toward the direction of snow to leave.


    "Cousin, wait for me." As soon as Qiu Yunjin saw him, he quickly ran after him.


    Su rushin bit her lip and followed.


    Miss sun and Miss Zhao looked at each other and followed each other.


    **


    in a corner of the garden, Xueqing looks down at her expensive clothes and considers whether she really wants to barbecue.


    If you do it yourself, your clothes will inevitably smell of lampblack.


    It''s a pity that such a rare material has been wasted in this way.


    However, at the thought of Qiu Yunjin''s clothes, Xueqing no longer hesitated.


    This dress, she felt that she would never wear again.


    Wearing the same clothes as Qiu Yunjin makes her instinctive rejection.


    So Xueqing rolled up her sleeve and began to barbecue kebabs.


    The masters of Juxiang building were surprised to see that there was a real lady barbecue.


    The girls and ladies who were waiting on the side also opened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Although it is said that anyone can cook the barbecue, we all know that this is just a saying.


    It''s the barbecuers who really do it.


    The ladies just stood by and ordered several kinds of barbecues, and then when the meat was ready, they took it by themselves, so they called it their barbecue.


    Then, give it to some elders to show filial piety.


    Of course, you can also give it to the man you like, or to a man who has relatives, to express your heart in secret.


    Just like now, Xueqing roasted a bunch of meat kebabs for Xiao Wang Ye, and then took a bunch of venison kebabs.


    "Brother Yin, let me roast deer for you." Snow fine said.


    Yin Yichen had been standing not far away from Xueqing, not afraid that the oil smoke smoked his clothes.


    "Good." Yin Yichen replied.


    It was just a simple word, but it seemed that Yin Yichen said all kinds of amorous feelings.


    There is no way, such a relegated immortal like figure, with a pair of Phoenix eyes, just thin lips light vomit, it makes people feel dizzy.


    Xueqing found that since Yin Yichen stood here, there were a lot of young ladies, smiling and moving closer.


    And the eyes of these ladies, without exception, all glanced at Yin Yichen.


    Snow fine can''t help but sigh, the appearance value this thing, is simply ancient and modern Tongsha.


    Although Yin Yichen''s identity was not as noble as the Dragon flame and the third prince, he was more concerned by these girls than them.


    Xueqing can understand this.


    There''s no way, Yan Yichen''s appearance, even she would shake God from time to time, not to mention these girls.


    Snow fine is thinking, in front of the light suddenly a dark.


    "I''ll take these kebabs to the rain Pavilion later." Dragon flame said, eyes but subconsciously fell on the white hands.As for why he came here, he did not understand.


    Snow fine small hand a stiff, the head also don''t lift of cold voice way: "not everyone is qualified to eat this girl roast meat."


    "Didn''t I?" Dragon flame eyes a narrow, tone with a dangerous breath.


    "No!" Xueqing suddenly raises her head and stares at the Dragon flame. Her voice is like ice for thousands of years.


    She didn''t want to provoke him, but he came to provoke her, so she must be polite.


    "Xia Xueqing, you are so ignorant!" Qiu Yunjin stood beside the Dragon flame and cried with an ugly face.


    She didn''t expect that her cousin came to Xueqing.


    Qiu Yunjin was very upset.


    Snow fine listened to Qiu Yunjin''s words, Mou Guang a Leng, said: "Qiu girl, take care of your man, don''t let him rob other people''s things!"


    Snow fine tone, full of disdain.


    Qiu Yunjin''s face changed, but for Xueqing, she said that longlieyan was her man. Although she felt vulgar, she was subconsciously happy.


    Moreover, she really doesn''t want long Lieyan to eat Xueqing''s kebab.


    "Cousin, Yunjin will give you barbecue. Go to the pavilion and wait. I''ll send it to you when it''s done." Qiu Yunjin looks at the Dragon flame with a flattering face.


    Of course, she would not do it herself, so she took the Dragon flame away first, and then she could command the barbecue.


    When the meat is roasted, she takes it. She roasts the meat.


    Dragon flame listened to Qiu Yunjin''s words, the body shape does not move, the vision condenses of looking at snow fine - the meat string on the hand.


    Xueqing sprinkles some cumin and pepper on the meat kebab, and is about to give it to Yin Yichen. Suddenly, she reaches out a big hand and easily takes away the meat kebab on Xueqing''s hand.


    "I said that I want this kebab!" Dragon flame voice said indifferently, the momentum of the body, but it seems to be strong.


    The Dragon flame snatches the meat the movement, lets all around suddenly a static.


    No one thought that the seventh prince, who made many people nervous, would snatch barbecue from a girl.


    This is a rogue act!

 Chapter 606

    Originally, because Xueqing was the main character of today''s Ming Palace Banquet, Yin Yichen was the best mate in the hearts of many ladies, which attracted a lot of attention.


    At this time, the great master of the seven cauldrons turned the attention of many people.


    So much so that now most of the eyes in the garden are watching every move of Xue Qing and others.


    Now dragon flame openly snatches meat from Xueqing''s hand, which is a new Three Outlooks of many people.


    Even the king of Ming in the distance was surprised when he saw this scene.


    This is not what Lao Qi would do!


    The king of Ming stood up slowly, with a thoughtful expression on his face, and came slowly.


    Some of my new adopted daughter are not simple.


    I''ve just been hit by the old three. If it wasn''t for me to get out of the siege, I''m afraid it would be hard to end. As a result, after a while, I''ve provoked the old seven again.


    When did Lao Qi pay attention to the girl''s house?


    What''s more, have you done such a loss?


    Well, interesting Interesting


    King Ming walked with his hands on his back, and his eyes slowly showed the light of interest.


    When Yin Yichen saw that the Dragon flame robbed Xueqing''s roast meat, his face was full of anger.


    "I didn''t expect that the seven princes would act like this!" Yin Yichen said angrily.


    Looking at the Phoenix eyes of the Dragon flame, they almost spewed out fire seedlings directly.


    Fist on the side of the body, tightly clenched, desperately control themselves, do not go to the Dragon flame hands of the meat kebab back.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Yichen''s sense, he knew that even if he started, he couldn''t get it back.


    The little prince looked at the kebab in long Lieyan''s hand, and exclaimed in surprise: "seven elder brother, how can you grab the meat that sister Xueqing roasted for brother yin?"


    Isn''t this kind of meat grabbing only done by children? How can seven elder brothers be an adult?


    The little prince''s voice was loud. Even those who didn''t notice the situation just now looked at the Dragon flame.


    For a time, most of the people in the garden began to eat melons and watch the opera.


    Dragon flame face covered with a layer of frost, looking at the hands of barbecue, eyebrows suddenly jump.


    He didn''t know how to grab the barbecue.


    How could he do such a thing? Dragon flame gnawed his teeth, staring at the barbecue on his hands, hoping to throw it away.


    Immediately, the vision coldly sees to snow fine.


    This woman is a cunning person. I don''t know what means she used, but she let Huang Shushou be her adopted daughter.


    And now I''m still having an affair with Yin Yichen. Why should this kind of person take care of himself?


    Can you eat her roast?


    Dragon flame''s manual move, made the hand of the kebab throw far action.


    However, his hand is raised, the action is also done, but the hands of the meat kebab, it seems to stick to his hand, did not fly out.


    All the onlookers were silent.


    Eyes with the Dragon flame''s hand to turn a circle, and back.


    Dragon flame''s face was gloomy, as if it was brewing a storm.


    However, instinctively, he was reluctant to return the meat kebab to Yin Yichen or throw it away.


    This makes dragon flame angry.


    However, up to now, no matter how shocked longlieyan was to his behavior, his face didn''t show at all.


    Like the eyes of the cold pool for thousands of years, they first sweep to keep the little prince.


    Although he was young, he still had the instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak.


    Although he has always been lawless and dominating, he has always been afraid of this moody cousin.


    The Dragon flame was scared to stay behind Xueqing with his eye knife, and then he looked at Yin Yichen.


    "Yin Shizi, do you want to take back what the king likes?"


    The voice of dragon flame was cold, but the tone was full of arrogance.


    Arrogant let snow fine want to flat him.


    However, Xueqing knew that Yin Yichen was not only far from dragon flame in identity, but also in skill.


    Even if you really do it yourself, you are definitely not the opponent of dragon flame, not to mention Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen had nothing to lose from Shanglong flame.


    Snow fine now already very understand, now this man, is no longer at the beginning that all day pretend to force of teacher.


    The breath of this man frightened her.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing said to Yin Yichen in a crisp voice, "forget it, brother Yin, I''ll barbecue you again."


    Xueqing said, but she didn''t look at the Dragon flame.


    Yang had a stunning little face, water eyes shining with bright light, and gave Yin Yichen a soothing smile.Although in front of Xueqing is a barbecue shelf, not far behind is a garden full of peonies.


    The peony, which is unique in wealth, is full of splendor.


    However, it is not as amazing as the smile on Xueqing''s face.


    The anger on Yin Yichen''s face dissipated immediately.


    Facing such a flowery dimple, a pair of Phoenix eyes can''t help blooming all kinds of tenderness, and the corners of the mouth evoke a faint smile.


    Snow clear Mou Guang Shan Shan, careful liver quiver.


    Ya of, this also too special hook person mind.


    One after another, the sound of pumping started.


    Xueqing quickly glanced around, and saw many girls staring at Yin Yichen, showing a pair of flower infatuation, completely forgetting the reserve that women should have.


    Alas, blue face is in trouble!


    Xue Qing sighs in her heart.


    Xueqing''s eyes, though sweeping all around, deliberately ignore a man with air conditioning and a meat kebab in his hand.


    How to deal with this man, in addition to anger, she also had some fear.


    Even more, there is a trace of depression in the heart of doubt.


    Since you pretend you don''t know yourself, why do you come here to provoke yourself?


    Qiu Yunjin saw that long Lieyan robbed the meat kebab from Xueqing. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    However, after the initial shock, she was more and more uneasy.


    After thinking about it, Qiu Yunjin gritted her teeth and could not care to keep her identity as the eldest lady of Shangshu mansion. She simply rolled her sleeve and showed her delicate white wrist. Then she took some barbecues from a large wooden plate.


    What Xia Xueqing can do, so can she!


    She must let her cousin eat her own kebab!


    "Cousin, wait a moment, I''ll give you the barbecue."


    Qiu Yunjin said, standing behind a barbecue shelf beside Xueqing, clumsily put several meat kebabs on the grate.


    At the same time, he told the barbecue master, "bring some more kebabs!"


    The fat master quickly took a bunch of meat kebabs and put them on the grate.

 Chapter 607

    Snow fine a see, in the heart suddenly came gas, forthright to another teacher asked aloud: "have deer, whip?"


    The crisp voice seemed to reverberate around with the breeze.


    However, the reverberating sound, but let all around a moment silent.


    Just now, some people were talking in a low voice like watching a play. As a result, they were almost shocked by Xue Qing''s words.


    The new county leader Isn''t that tough?


    This Is that what a girl should ask?


    This It''s so shocking!


    Master Fu regained his mind from the shock, carefully glanced at a tyrannical prince, and said in a trembling voice: "no No


    How can that kind of thing be brought to such an occasion?


    There are so many ladies and girls here. If anyone takes it by mistake, isn''t it trouble?


    After hearing this, Xueqing said without blushing and gasping: "well Do you have cashew? "


    "Also No more Master, I''m not sure.


    Snow fine a face of disappointment, "forget it, then take some venison and mutton."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Yes," master Fu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, he took a furtive look at a prince again.


    I can''t help it. It''s not that he wants to peek. It''s really that since the new county leader said such sensational words just now, the seventh Prince''s face has been frightening. Even the air around him seems to have dropped several degrees.


    Master Fu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, shivered and gave Xueqing some venison kebabs and mutton kebabs.


    Xueqing skillfully put the kebab on the barbecue rack, then looked up at Yin Yichen apologetically and said, "brother Yin, you can make do with some kebabs. I''ll bake some other kebabs for you some other day to make up for you."


    I have to say that Xue Qing''s words are too ambiguous.


    So, with Xueqing''s words, all the people around looked at Yin Yichen.


    Then there was a look of doubt on his face.


    This Yin Shizi, is he Do you have any health problems?


    So Is it the adopted daughter of the Ming emperor who wants to make up for him with aphrodisiac things?


    However, the relationship between these two people is not simple.


    Otherwise, how could the adopted daughter of the Ming emperor know that Yin Shizi couldn''t?


    In this way, people''s eyes, a lot more meaning.


    And some young girls, while their faces turned red, looked at Xueqing''s eyes with a trace of envy and disdain.


    Su Ruxin was biting her lips, tightly wringing the handkerchief in her hand, and almost broke the handkerchief.


    She didn''t believe that Yin Yichen and Xueqing really had something, but Xueqing''s words, she couldn''t help thinking more.


    Moreover, Xueqing said this in full view of the public today. Although Xueqing would be ridiculed, it also confirmed the relationship between Xueqing and Yin Yichen.


    At the thought of these, Su rushes forward and tears Xueqing''s mouth.


    Yin Yichen''s face was slightly red, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "Cough Xueqing, I I''m in good health. I don''t need to make up for it. " Yin Yichen said awkwardly.


    "Well! No shame A cold voice mixed with anger broke the strange atmosphere.


    The Dragon flame stares at Xueqing. It looks as if it wants to swallow Xueqing alive.


    Some of the onlookers who were close to the Dragon flame all stepped back secretly for fear of blood splashing on the spot.


    At this time, whether it is from the near, or far away, all found seven Wangye, this is angry.


    Although the seventh Prince is not an emperor, his anger is absolutely frightening.


    People can''t help but feel a little sympathy for the girl who has just been recognized as a adopted daughter by the Lord of Ming Dynasty.


    However, sympathy at the same time, people are puzzled.


    This new county leader, where on earth did he provoke the seventh prince?


    The prince of Ming has not scolded his adopted daughter for shame. Why do you look like someone is wearing a green hat?


    Yes, it''s just like someone is wearing a green hat!


    For a time, people look at the Dragon flame, and then look at Xueqing, there are all kinds of conjectures in their hearts.


    What''s more, a girl''s family is said to be shameless in public. I''m afraid she will cry and make a lot of trouble. Is that right?


    It seems that today''s incident is more and more lively.


    Snow fine with the corner of the eye of the remaining light, swept a man on the verge of rage at a glance, was not affected by someone''s anger.


    As if I didn''t hear what dragon flame said.


    He just said to Yin Yichen with a smile, "I know elder brother Yin is in good health."


    Do you know? How do you know?


    Men can not know, then it is not that they tried?Around the people, thoughts immediately extended.


    Yin Yichen''s face was more red, but looking at Xueqing''s eyes, he was gentle and affectionate.


    "Xueqing, I..."


    "Bang!"


    Before Yin Yichen finished, with a fierce palm wind, the barbecue shelf in front of Xueqing flew out and hit a big tree not far away.


    For a time, charcoal fire splashed everywhere, barbecue flying.


    "Ah


    Several girls standing under the tree were so scared that they lost their looks, screamed and fled one after another.


    Nevertheless, some charcoal fire splashed on several girls'' dresses, and some barbecues fell on one girl''s head.


    The servant girls they brought ran to help their girls put out the fire and screamed.


    This change, so that people are involuntarily startled.


    "Seven, what are you doing?" King Ming yelled angrily.


    At this time, the prince of the Ming Dynasty did not care to see the play. He looked at it again. I was afraid that his adopted daughter would suffer a loss.


    But Wang Ming was very curious.


    I''m afraid that my adoptive daughter has something to do with Lao Qi.


    "Seven younger brother, you are too much!" The third prince also came over and said angrily, "sister Xueqing is the daughter of Uncle Huang. You are beating uncle Huang and Aunt Huang in the face when you do this!"


    The third prince led the war directly to the couple of the king of Ming. The skill of provoking was simply first-class.


    Moreover, the name of Xueqing has become "Xueqing sister" affectionately.


    Long Lieyan didn''t pay attention to the Ming and the third princes at all, and his eyes were coldly fixed on Xueqing.


    Snow fine just also scared a jump, see dragon flame a pair of bloodthirsty eyes again, unexpectedly not from of back a step.


    This man''s breath, let her instinctively feel the danger, and, is that kind of life is seriously threatened by the danger.


    She would not be surprised if the Dragon reached out and strangled her at the next moment.


    Can''t help but, snow fine whole body tight, the whole body sweat hair all erect, the whole person all entered the combat condition.


    The relaxed look just now is gone.


    No way, she really doesn''t want to put her life in the hands of this man.

 Chapter 608

    At this moment, Qiu Yunjin, standing beside Xueqing, showed a schadenfreude expression on his face.


    I thought to myself that Xia Xueqing said this kind of words in full view of the public today. She was labeled as the government of the town. If she wanted to enter the seven kings'' mansion again, it would be absolutely impossible.


    Otherwise, not only the imperial concubine in the palace would not agree, but also the emperor would never agree.


    Concubine and other women are not qualified to be one of Chu''s concubines!


    What''s more, the woman was engaged and divorced.


    Who knows or not?


    Xia Xueqing is blocking the road.


    Ha ha


    Thinking of this, Qiu Yunjin almost laughed in public.


    However, she still instinctively does not want to let the Dragon flame and snow fine have contact.


    Therefore, Qiu Yunjin repressed the excitement in his heart and said in a sharp tone: "cousin, this kind of woman who doesn''t know shame, why do you take care of her? Talking to her will only degrade your identity. "


    Qiu Yunjin this is the bright drop in the well, did not put snow fine in the eye at all.


    For Qiu Yunjin, even if Xueqing is the adopted daughter of the Ming Palace, even if she is the head of the county granted by the emperor, she never takes Xueqing''s new identity into consideration.


    In her heart, Xueqing is just a peasant girl.


    What''s more, she''s a peasant girl who doesn''t like her in every way!


    As soon as Qiu Yunjin''s words were finished, the lady of Shangshu not far away frowned.


    There are some words that the seventh prince can say, but his daughter can''t.


    Even if they were not afraid of the Ming Palace, they could not easily provoke the Ming Palace.


    What''s more, the seven princes, the three princes and the Ming princes have all been involved in this matter. It''s really inappropriate for my daughter to interrupt.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Shang Shu couldn''t help staring at Qiu Yunjin.


    Where did Qiu Yunjin notice his mother''s eyes? He was happy because he humiliated Xueqing in full view of the public.


    Princess Ming''s face sank and she said harshly, "what do you mean, Miss Qiu? My concubine''s adopted daughter has always been innocent and clear-minded. How can she be shameless? Miss Qiu, a young girl''s family, how can you speak so out of order? "


    Qiu Yunjin was denounced in public by the princess of Ming Dynasty. He couldn''t help but hang on his face immediately.


    She has always been spoiled, and her parents have never scolded her like this. Now in front of so many people, she is scolded fiercely by the princess of Ming Dynasty, which makes her feel ashamed and angry.


    As a result, she blushed and retorted unconvinced: "the princess is also short. What Xia Xueqing said just now..."


    "Shut up, jin''er!" Mrs. Shang Shu snapped and interrupted her daughter.


    Qiu Yunjin saw that not only did Princess Ming hit her in the face, but her own mother also stopped her in this way, becoming more and more unconvinced.


    "Mother, am I wrong? What Xia Xueqing said just now, is that what a girl should say? I don''t know shame Qiu Yunjin calls regardless.


    As soon as Mrs. Shang Shu saw that her daughter was still saying this, she was anxious and angry.


    The meaning of Princess Ming''s words was not fully understood by her daughter, but she understood.


    That''s a pit!


    If you are not careful, your daughter will fall into the pit.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qiu Yunjin''s words were finished, there was a trace of disdain on Princess Ming''s face. She asked: "Miss Qiu, what did my adopted daughter say just now? Why don''t I feel shameless? "


    " she She said she wanted Deer... "


    "Whip" word Qiu Yunjin is no good meaning to say, but his face showed a shy expression.


    She is a girl, of course, embarrassed to say this word in front of so many people.


    Not only was she embarrassed, but even a married woman was embarrassed to say it in front of so many people.


    However, Princess Ming''s eyes flashed, and she vomited out a few words, "deer, whip?"


    When Princess Ming finished, she looked at Qiu Yunjin and said with a smile: "I don''t know. Can''t I eat deer or whip? Why does Miss Qiu seem embarrassed to say? What does that mean? "


    With that, Princess Ming looked at Xueqing again, and her voice became very soft. "Xueqing, do you know what it means?"


    Xueqing shook her head innocently and said, "I don''t know. My daughter just heard that deer and whip are used to mend the body, just like ginseng and antler. But there is no antler here, so I asked if there are deer and whip. Anyway, they are all from deer. Why, can''t they?"


    Snow clear crisp voice, with a trace of innocence.


    Deer, whip two words, she did not even hit out on the kowtow, and there is no embarrassed expression on her face, as if to say the most common but two words.Especially that pair of eyes, at this time exudes the pure light like stars, coupled with that gorgeous little face, let her whole body exude a kind of holy and noble atmosphere.


    It''s like a fairy who doesn''t touch the mundane world. He accidentally falls into the world of mortals.


    In this case, even if she spits out the word "deer whip" contaminated with the earthly flavor from her red lips, people can''t help but feel the slightest blasphemy.


    People happen to think that this is obviously an innocent little girl. How can she know so many yellow tunes in the seven mile eight bend?


    In this innocent girl''s heart, deer whip is a tonic, which has nothing to do with men''s impotence.


    After listening to Xueqing''s reply, Princess Ming is very satisfied with her adopted daughter.


    Look, how smart!


    It''s just a little bit!


    Snow fine answer Ming Princess words, in Ming Princess proud expression, another face of curiosity to see Qiu Yunjin.


    "Miss Qiu, when you talk about the word" deer whip ", why are you blushing and heartbeating? Do these two words have any special meaning? "


    The sound of pure snow is not clear.


    However, this beautiful voice, in Qiu Yunjin''s ears, is like being struck by lightning.


    In the eyes of Xue Qing, a cunning light flashed quickly.


    Qiu Yunjin, you don''t know much. I must ask you for advice today!


    Since you don''t want that face, I''ll help you step on it under your feet.


    Snow fine this words a say to finish, all around of vision, all fell to Qiu Yunjin''s body.


    As anyone knows, Qiu Yunjin and Xueqing think differently. They definitely think of men.


    People''s eyes are full of other meanings.

 Chapter 609

    For a time, all kinds of eyes fall on Qiu Yunjin.


    How could the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion even know these things?


    A girl''s family, who has not married yet, even knows all these things. It can be seen that where are her usual thoughts used?


    Inevitably, people''s eyes show a trace of contempt and disdain.


    There are also some dandies who look at Qiu Yunjin with colorful eyes.


    "Yes, Miss Qiu, why don''t you explain it to us?" Someone behind the crowd began to roar.


    Usually they don''t dare to provoke Shangshu mansion. Now if they don''t want to be cheap, they really miss the chance.


    "Yes, Miss Qiu, tell us what the deer whip is for? Tell us about it. "


    "Yes, speak quickly, speak quickly..."


    It has to be said that the people of Shangshu mansion have always been arrogant in the capital because they are the family of the lady. They have offended a lot of people. Now they have the chance to lose the face of Shangshu mansion. Of course, these people have to go down the drain.


    In addition, the imperial court was originally divided into several factions. Now some of them are from other factions. Of course, we will not miss the opportunity.


    He coaxed the three people with a satisfied expression.


    At this time, Qiu Yunjin was asked by Xueqing, and then was asked by some people deliberately. Seeing those sarcastic eyes and hearing those obviously obscene words, he realized that he had fallen into the pit. His face turned red and almost fainted.


    Her reputation as a girl''s family was completely ruined.


    At this time, Mrs. Shang Shu''s hands and feet were cold, and her heart was trembling.


    It''s not the shame of my daughter alone. It''s the shame of the whole Shangshu mansion.


    In the future, people will not know how to talk about shangshufu?


    But today my master didn''t come, so I couldn''t hold the field. What can I do?


    Mrs. Shang Shu''s eyes looked at the Dragon flame like asking for help.


    Now the only one who can help his daughter is the seventh prince.


    Mrs. Shang Shu understood that those who dared to make a fuss at the back must have been from the third prince''s group or made friends with the Ming prince.


    Now the third prince is obviously trying to win over the Ming prince, but her daughter has offended the Ming Prince''s adopted daughter. Isn''t that embarrassing?


    "Seven kings?" Mrs. Shang Shu trembled and said in a deep voice.


    However, although the seventh Prince''s face was covered with clouds, his cold and bloodthirsty eyes were just staring at Xueqing.


    Snow fine efforts to ignore the body that let people cold to the bone of the line of sight, strive to calm.


    Moreover, seeing this situation, although she still had an innocent expression on her face, she was really relieved.


    However, she did not expect that Princess Ming had just defended her so much.


    This makes Xueqing really surprised.


    After all, the backstage of Shangshu mansion is the lady in the palace.


    Xueqing knows that she is afraid of getting into trouble for the Ming Palace, but she can''t let go of the trouble.


    As for a cloudy man, Xueqing decided to ignore it for the time being.


    As a result, Xueqing continued with her innocent expression: "Miss Qiu is really a talented woman in the capital. You can see how you understand what so many people don''t know. It seems that she is really knowledgeable and knows what many others don''t know. However, since so many people have asked you for advice, you can explain it to us."


    Xue Qing''s words are equivalent to slapping Qiu Yunjin again.


    The third prince quietly looked at the back of the crowd, so there was another clamor behind the crowd.


    "Yes, explain..."


    "Ha ha What''s the point? Maybe Miss Qiu has been used by men... "


    As soon as the voice fell, many people around burst into laughter.


    Many girls, however, blushed and bowed their heads.


    There are some noble husbands who send their daughters to other places instead of staying here.


    After all, this situation is not suitable for girls to listen to.


    As for themselves, it''s really rare to have such a powerful thing. Although they think it''s not right to stay, no one is willing to leave.


    They are very happy to see the jokes of Mrs. Shang Shu''s mother and daughter.


    Who let the lady of Shangshu and the big girl of Shangshu mansion keep their eyes clean all the time? Relying on the imperial concubines and the seven princesses in the palace, they don''t pay attention to them at all?


    Especially after it was said that the emperor would marry the seventh Prince and the girl Qiu, the mother and daughter of the Qiu family became more arrogant.


    Now some people beat their mother and daughter in the face, and they would like to enjoy it.


    In fact, these ladies did not think too much, nor did they involve the court or the political party. They just wanted to see the jokes of Qiu''s mother and daughter.To put it bluntly, there are actually a lot of red eye ingredients in it.


    There''s a princess in the Qiu family. Now there''s another princess in the Qiu family. Moreover, the prince is still a powerful prince. Maybe one day he will win the high throne.


    In that case, there would be a queen in the Qiu family.


    At the thought of such good things falling on the head of the Qiu family, these noble husband people, can they not envy and hate?


    At this time, Qiu Yunjin, listening to those yellow tones with color, saw his cousin without saying a word at all and didn''t help himself. He was ashamed and flustered. As soon as his eyes closed, he fainted.


    "Jin''er Jin''er... " Mrs. Shang Shu was so surprised that she rushed over with a cry.


    In fact, she also wanted to faint.


    Today''s incident is really shameless.


    They can''t pick up the whole face of Shangshu mansion.


    At this time, the princess of Ming, as the host, had to settle the dispute.


    "Oh, how do you say that? It seems that Miss Qiu''s body is too weak. She should be mended in the future. "


    When Princess Ming said this, she said in a loud voice, "come quickly and invite the doctor..."


    However, if you listen carefully, you can still hear other meanings in Princess Ming''s words.


    Who let today''s event be caused by Tonifying the body?


    After listening to Princess Ming''s words, Mrs. Qiu saw her daughter with her eyes closed. She was ashamed and annoyed. At the same time, she no longer worried about offending the Ming Palace.


    So he cried angrily, "no! Thank you for your kindness


    With that, he stood up with the help of the girl, and asked the other two girls to help Qiu Yunjin, trembling and going out.


    Of course, Mrs. Qiu didn''t forget. She gave Xueqing a hard look.


    "The head of the county is really powerful, but the girls in my Shangshu mansion can''t be bullied by all kinds of people!" Mrs. Qiu said in a cruel voice, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, hoping to tear Xueqing directly.

 Chapter 610

    Xueqing calmly welcomed Mrs. Qiu''s eyes, with a smile in her mouth, coolly said: "madam is right, of course you can''t bully the girls of Shangshu mansion."


    Snow fine said here, tone a turn, continued: "however, snow fine is the emperor Yubi Pro Feng county Lord, is not what cat dog."


    "My concubine''s adopted daughter is a person of Jin Zun Yu Gui. Of course, it''s not a cat and dog. It''s the cat and dog who want to bully my concubine''s adopted daughter. I won''t be merciful!" The princess of Ming said with dignity.


    With that, Princess Ming looked at Mrs. Shang Shu and asked, "do you think so, Mrs. Qiu?"


    Mrs. Qiu, "..."


    Almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Since she took the position of Lady Shangshu, she has never been so humiliated.


    Princess Ming, who is the maintenance of hongguoguo, didn''t give her a face!


    For a moment, Mrs. Qiu felt her heart and liver ache.


    But in the territory of Princess Ming, she didn''t dare to do anything.


    Everyone knows that the husband and wife of the king of Ming never act according to common sense, and few people in the capital dare to provoke the palace of the king of Ming.


    Mrs. Qiu has seen that she can''t get it from the princess of Ming, so she just wants to go into the palace and cry, and ask the princess to make the decision.


    As a result, Mrs. Shang Shu''s face was livid, she trembled all over and left with her daughter.


    Although Qiu''s mother and daughter have gone, people''s heart of gossip is getting stronger and stronger.


    This And just leave?


    People watched the back of Qiu''s mother and daughter disappear, and their eyes fell on a prince.


    There''s no way. Qiu Yunjin, the future seven princesses, is dizzy. How come the seven princesses don''t stand out for their fiancee?


    Which one is it?


    Today, it''s not only the face of the Shangshu mansion, but also the face of the seventh prince. Everyone in the capital knows that the seventh Prince is going to marry a big girl of the Qiu family.


    Where do they know, snow fine just really hit Qiu Yunjin a slap, a prince also didn''t give his fiancee for a statement.


    "Cough..." King Ming coughed twice, stepped forward and said, "Lao Qi, the meat in your hand is cold. Do you want to eat it?"


    With such a reminder, the melon eaters remembered that the decisive and moody seventh Lord had robbed other people''s meat kebabs.


    Moreover, all these things seem to be caused by the kebab.


    So Qi''s eyes fell on the kebab in the hand of the seventh prince.


    Then, it was found that the seven princes'' hands rose and the meat kebabs fell.


    A bunch of meat kebabs are thrown to Xueqing''s feet.


    Xueqing is not on guard. She instinctively jumps to avoid her clothes being contaminated by the meat kebab. However, her skirt is still touched by the meat kebab that falls to the ground and jumps up again.


    Long Lieyan throws a meat kebab at Xueqing''s feet. With a gloomy and handsome face, he turns and walks away.


    Xueqing looks at the dirty skirt corner and the meat kebab on the ground. She is angry from her heart. She runs a few steps towards the gall side, and then kicks the Dragon flame''s leg.


    So, in full view of the public, I saw the seven princes, who had always been daunting, faltered and knelt to the ground.


    One after another, the sound of pumping started.


    No one thought that the new county leader should be so bold.


    Isn''t this about death?


    Dare to kick seven Wangye, that is not equal to plucking hair on the tiger?


    For a time, people are in the heart for snow point a fragrance.


    Everyone has no doubt that there will be a new county leader''s blood splashing on the spot the next moment.


    At this time, even the prince and Princess of Ming were startled.


    In other words, Xueqing doesn''t think she can really kick someone.


    After all, someone''s Kung Fu is far above her.


    She''s just angry. She''s just trying to get angry.


    She painstakingly roasted kebabs, he somehow grabbed the past, not only do not eat, even thrown to the ground, snow fine can not angry?


    Besides, she was very angry.


    This stomach gas has been accumulated for more than a year.


    Snow fine see oneself unexpectedly kick namely in, also not from of Leng Leng.


    She thought that after she kicked her foot out, with someone''s alertness, she would definitely avoid it.


    However and egg, now a prince, actually knelt down on one knee to the ground.


    He not only knelt on one knee, but also didn''t get up immediately.


    Just like a slow motion camera, I slowly turned back and looked at Xueqing.


    The dark eyes, rolling black waves.


    The breath on the body is more chilly and makes people tremble.


    Snow fine in the mind a startle, subconscious of back a step.what the fuck! She suddenly found that she retreated more and more times in front of someone.


    However, there is no way. She instinctively knows that the danger of this person is not something she can fight against at present.


    Xueqing felt a kind of sadness in her heart.


    I think she was also a famous person at the beginning. She had clean skills. She could use all kinds of cold weapons and hot weapons easily. She never failed to complete the task. Even if she crossed here for the last time, she fell off the cliff after completing the task.


    But now, in front of this man, Xueqing feels frustrated.


    She Not his opponent.


    Well, it''s because I don''t have any guns and ammunition. Otherwise, I''ll just give him a shot and see if he dares to threaten himself?


    Snow in his heart a clear comfort.


    Of course, all kinds of thoughts in Xueqing''s mind are just in a flash.


    While she was retreating, Yin Yichen had been in front of her in a hurry.


    Ming Wang Ye was dragging his fat body, quickly blocked in front of Yin Yichen, and stretched out his hand to support the Dragon flame. He said: "Lao Qi, you have drunk too much today, and you can''t walk steadily. Come on, uncle Huang helps you to have a rest in the guest room, so as to eliminate the spirit of wine."


    Hearing this, the princess of Ming knew that the prince was protecting Xueqing and was also looking for steps for longlieyan, so she quickly said, "go and make some Jiejiu Soup for the seventh prince."


    The strange and tense atmosphere in the garden, because the words of Prince Ming and Princess Ming, although slightly eased, still looked like a mountain rain.


    Because everyone knows that according to the temperament of the seventh prince, this matter will never be fooled by the Ming Prince and the Ming princess.


    Although even the emperor would give the couple three parts of face, it may not include the seventh prince.


    What''s more, it happened in full view of the public.


    So many eyes have seen that the new county leader is bold enough to kick the seventh Prince down.


    If this is the case, where is the face of the seventh prince?

 Chapter 611

    At this time, people in the garden have different ideas.


    Some people are full of regret that Xue Qing, a girl like flowers, will soon be destroyed by the seventh prince.


    There are also people gloating, hoping that the seventh Prince quickly slapped Xueqing to death.


    There are also people who do not think it is too big to watch the excitement. Their faces are full of gossip.


    However, no one thinks that this matter will be solved.


    The king of Ming was also very nervous. He had no idea about his nephew.


    So, although the heart "bang bang" straight jump, fat big hand, still tightly clenched dragon flame arm, did not dare to relax.


    I''m afraid that when I let go, my nephew will really slap my new adopted daughter to death.


    So that his two big hands are the arms of dragon flame.


    The Dragon flame was pulled by the seventh Prince and stood up slowly.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Wang Ming stepped back.


    Although he had just exerted all his strength, he was immediately shaken away by the Dragon flame.


    "Lao Qi, you can''t fool around!" There was a rare tension in the voice of King Ming.


    The Dragon flame ignores the words of the Lord Ming and stares at Yin Yichen like a torch.


    Because Yin Yichen is in front of Xueqing.


    "Get out of the way!" Two cold words, with ice dregs, hit Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen was tense and dignified, but his body did not move.


    "Does the seventh Prince want to fight a girl''s family?" Yin Yichen said coldly: "are you not afraid of losing your identity? You are said to be a king who bullies an unarmed weak woman? "


    "Weak woman?" Dragon flame''s eyes narrowed, and his body sent out a fierce murderous spirit.


    How dare a weak woman kick him?


    What''s more, he didn''t escape?


    Why didn''t he take any precautions against this woman at that time?


    Dragon flame''s fist, clenched tightly.


    The sound of "clack clack" burst out from his fist.


    The wife of the Duke of Zhenguo rushed forward in a hurry and stretched out her hand to pull her son aside.


    Although she and Princess Ming reached a tacit understanding, if not unexpected, she also admitted that her son married a humble peasant girl.


    But that doesn''t include putting your son in danger.


    Compared with his son and daughter-in-law, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo chose to protect their son.


    Moreover, she had to reconsider the marriage.


    Although the girl of Xia family recognized the king of Ming couple as adoptive father and adoptive mother, she has offended Shangshu mansion and the seventh prince. After weighing the pros and cons, it''s better to give up the marriage.


    Thinking of this, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo said to long Lieyan with a smiling face: "seventh prince, you are ignorant. I will take him away."


    "Mother!" Yin Yichen screamed angrily, and still insisted on blocking Xueqing.


    Of course, Xueqing would not stand behind Yin Yichen and accept the protection of Yin Yichen.


    Besides, Yin Yichen could not work hard and protect her.


    If it had not been for Yin Yichen''s hand to pull her back desperately, she would have faced a prince.


    Now the Duke and wife of the town pulled Yin Yichen, Xueqing easily threw away Yin Yichen''s hand, leaned forward and looked at the Dragon flame.


    What''s more, he raised his chin and looked provocative.


    In the crystal clear eyes, the brilliance is shining.


    Damn it! She does not believe that this man really dares to shoot himself!


    If he really dares, he will be a ghost himself!


    Since I can cross it once, maybe I can cross it again.


    If you go straight through to the day when you know this man, you will "click" him.


    Such a thought, snow fine simply hands pinch waist, put out not afraid of death appearance.


    "What do you want?" Snow fine high however say.


    Dragon flame''s eyes radiate a cold light, staring at Xueqing coldly, as if the next moment, will directly attack Xueqing.


    Snow fine swallowed saliva, although she told herself not afraid, but still scalp numbness.


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to fall into a tight critical point, as if earth shaking changes would take place in the next moment.


    Around the people see snow fine to now, even dare to provoke the Dragon flame, can''t help showing the expression of admiration.


    At the same time, people also understand that the new county leader is afraid that he will lose his wealth today.


    However, when people thought that Xueqing would soon blood on the spot, longlieyan waved his sleeve and strode away.


    That angry expression, even give people a kind of angry, but helpless feeling.


    People gaped, jaw full of surprise.This That''s it?


    Seven kings And just leave?


    Is it possible?


    No matter how people do not believe their own eyes, the figure of the seventh prince, or disappeared in people''s sight.


    The king of Ming took a long breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Then he looked at Princess Ming.


    The princess of Ming was relieved to see that long Lieyan had gone. Seeing that the prince of Ming came over, the couple exchanged a look that only they could understand each other.


    They will not think that the Dragon flame just left, is to give them face.


    Then, in this way, the problem can only be found in one''s own adopted daughter.


    Ming Prince and Ming princess, can''t help looking at the past toward snow fine.


    **


    the palace is the center of power.


    The buildings with carved beams and painted buildings show the supreme glory.


    In a magnificent and magnificent palace, Mrs. Qiu''s mother and daughter knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Wuwu Your concubine, you must make decisions for your courtiers and wives... " This is Mrs. Qiu.


    At this time, Mrs. Qiu was no longer rich and dignified, crying like a crazy woman.


    "Wuwu Aunt, Yunjin really doesn''t want to live. Xia Xueqing is really bullying people Wu Wu... " This is Qiu Yunjin.


    At this time, Qiu Yunjin''s temples were scattered and his face was full of tears. What he was crying about was pear blossom with rain.


    Sitting on the cloud brocade embroidered couch, Princess Qiu looked down at the weeping mother and daughter. Her charming face changed from initial anger to unpredictable.


    "Somebody, help Mrs. Shang Shu and the big girl up." Qiu Guifei looks unpredictable said.


    The sound is like the graceful warbler''s cry, and like the gentle stream, gently flowing into people''s ears.


    Several palace maids listened and went to help Qiu''s mother and daughter.


    "Wuwu Aunt, if you don''t decide for your niece today, she won''t get up Wu Wu... " Qiu Yunjin shook off the maid''s hand and cried.


    "Yes, your concubine, if you can''t punish that dead girl today, I won''t get up either..." Mrs. Qiu''s face was very sad, and she also refused the maid in waiting to help her up.

 Chapter 612

    Qiu Guifei frowned slightly and waved her hand gently.


    As soon as they saw it, several maids in court immediately went back respectfully.


    Qiu''s mother and daughter knelt on the ground and continued to cry.


    Qiu Guifei sat on the brocade couch, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    For a moment, in the magnificent palace, only the cries of the Qiu family''s mother and daughter remained.


    After about half a cup of tea, Princess Qiu asked in a slow voice: "so, the new adopted daughter of the Ming king and his wife is the peasant daughter that lie''er met in the countryside?"


    Princess Qiu''s voice is calm, but her eyes are like autumn water, but they are shining with smart light.


    "Yes." Mrs. Qiu gritted her teeth and said, "that dead girl is a thief. She has come to the capital."


    When Mrs. Qiu said this, a sinister light flashed in her eyes.


    Should have sent someone to kill that dead girl at the beginning, so there would be no such thing as today.


    Mrs. Qiu quickly covered the light in her eyes and continued: "you were too kind at the beginning. You didn''t investigate the girl''s responsibility for wantonly seducing the seventh prince. She didn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. Now she is bullying our Shangshu Mansion by virtue of the power of the Ming Palace."


    Mrs. Qiu finished and wiped her tears, but the provocation in her words was obvious.


    Moreover, if you listen carefully, you can hear a trace of complaint.


    In Mrs. Qiu''s opinion, if it had not been for the imperial concubine, they would have sent someone to kill the dead girl.


    Concubine Qiu glanced at her sister-in-law and said, "after all, she saved lieer''s life at the beginning. She saved her life, but only to repay her kindness to lieer. What''s more, she is still the granddaughter of the general''s house."


    When Qiu Guifei said this, her eyes flashed and she paused. She said, "it''s said that the old General Huang has a fierce temper. He has been stationed at the border for so many years, which is highly valued by the emperor. If he kills his granddaughter, it will be a trouble to be investigated by him."


    After listening to the words of the lady, Mrs. Qiu said: "the lady is kind and generous, but she can''t be spared today. She not only slaps jin''er, but also insults jin''er''s reputation. If we don''t punish her severely today, the people of Shangshu mansion will have no face to go out to meet people."


    With that, Mrs. Qiu winked at Qiu Yunjin.


    The imperial concubine always likes Qiu Yunjin, and she is never willing to let Qiu Yunjin be wronged.


    Qiu Yunjin received his mother''s eyes, and immediately understood his mother''s meaning.


    "Wuwu, aunt, Xia Xueqing not only hit her niece in the face, but also your cousin in the face."


    Qiu Yunjin looks very ashamed and angry, but he still doesn''t forget to give Xueqing eyedrops.


    She believed that her aunt would not let go of the dead girl.


    Sure enough, after listening to Qiu Yunjin''s words, her face became ugly again.


    However, a moment later, she lowered her eyes, took a small celadon white glazed tea cup on the side of the golden Phoebe flower table, covered it gracefully, sipped the tea foam on it, then sent it to her mouth, opened her red lips and tasted it.


    A series of movements, elegant if painting, let a person see Sha is pleasing to the eye.


    However, Mrs. Qiu secretly looked at her actions, and her heart sank.


    Qiu Yunjin couldn''t wait for his aunt, who had always loved him, to support him, so he continued to cry again and again Sobbing Auntie, you must make up your mind for your niece. Otherwise, there will be no place for your niece in this capital city any more. "


    She is greatly damaged by Xueqing today. If she can''t cut Xueqing to pieces, how can she get this tone in her heart?


    Moreover, today''s matter, dragon flame unexpectedly did not defend her, also let Qiu Yunjin in the heart extremely uneasy.


    This uneasiness prompted Qiu Yunjin to cry more and more.


    "Well, so are you. She''s just a peasant girl who doesn''t understand the etiquette and customs. You''re the daughter of Shangshu mansion. You have the same opinion with her. You can''t hide your identity."


    Qiu Guifei finally opened her mouth, but what she said disappointed Qiu Yunjin.


    She did not expect that Princess Qiu not only did not immediately send someone to catch Xueqing, but showed her dissatisfaction.


    "Aunt, it''s not my niece who has the same opinion with her. It''s really that she deliberately bullied my niece and tried to seduce my cousin. My niece was angry, but she made a few quarrels with her. As a result, she simply ignored the identity of my direct daughter of Shangshu mansion and didn''t pay attention to you at all..."


    Qiu Yunjin urgent for their own defense, embellishment about snow fine arrogant overbearing, arrogant.


    Finally, Qiu Yunjin said in a loud voice: "aunt, what is Xia Xueqing? Even if she became the adopted daughter of the Ming Dynasty, her humble background could not be changed. What''s more, the family members of the general''s mansion went to the flower appreciation banquet today, and no one recognized her as a relative at all! "Mrs. Qiu saw that her daughter had said so much, but the concubine and empress on the top slowly tasted tea, and her heart fell down again.


    A bad premonition came slowly.


    My sister-in-law was the most shrewd person before entering the palace.


    After entering the palace for so many years, even if they didn''t have children, they have always been in favor of powerful people.


    Now my sister-in-law looks like she has other plans.


    Mrs. Qiu didn''t guess wrong. The concubine did have other plans.


    In the eyes of the imperial concubine, Xueqing at this time is not only a worthless peasant girl, but also a chess piece in her hand.


    So, Mrs. Qiu is guessing the plan of the lady. The lady finally put down her tea cup.


    "The people in the general''s mansion didn''t recognize the girl on the spot, because something happened suddenly, which caught them by surprise, or They don''t know the girl''s real identity yet. "


    The lady''s voice was slow and her words were very organized.


    In fact, the family members of the general''s house really don''t know the true identity of Xueqing.


    "Niang Niang means Will the general''s house recognize this family? " Mrs. Shang Shu asked hesitantly.


    After listening to Mrs. Shang Shu''s words, the lady''s eyes narrowed, with a look of Cheng Zhu in her hand, and said, "once they know the identity of the girl, and know that the girl is not only the adopted daughter of the Ming King couple, but also the woman of the seventh prince, they will definitely rush to recognize this family."


    Lady Qiu and Qiu Yunjin were all surprised when the words of the lady were finished.


    "What do you mean, madam?" Mrs. Qiu asked with fear.


    "Aunt, you How can you say she''s a cousin''s woman? " Qiu Yunjin is also full of disbelief.

 Chapter 613

    Seeing the shocked look of Qiu''s mother and daughter, the lady didn''t answer them. Instead, she asked, "the third prince is very protective to the girl of Xia''s family, isn''t he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Mrs. Qiu hesitated to reply, vaguely like to catch something.


    After listening to Mrs. Qiu''s words, the lady was a little impatient with her delicate make-up. She said sternly: "as you said, the girl of Xia family, even if she was granted the title of county head, still can''t change her status as a peasant girl. But why would the third prince prefer to fight against the monk''s office and defend the girl?"


    "This Please make it clear. " Mrs. Qiu clenched her teeth and asked.


    In my heart, the bad feeling is more and more strong.


    The lady glanced at Mrs. Qiu, and her eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    She didn''t believe that her sister-in-law didn''t know why. She just didn''t like to ask.


    However, some words should be said carefully.


    As a result, Princess Qiu waved her hand, and several confidants of the palace all backed out, quietly guarding the door to prevent anyone from approaching the palace.


    As soon as Mrs. Qiu saw her sister-in-law''s solemn appearance, she knew that some things could not be avoided.


    My guess has come true.


    Qiu Yunjin is still don''t understand how to return a responsibility son, urgently want to say what, but was stopped by a fierce eyes of Madam Qiu.


    Sure enough, the imperial concubine sent the maids down, looked at Mrs. Qiu, and said earnestly, "sister-in-law, you have to understand that now in the court, the king of Ming has always been in a neutral state, and has never been particularly intimate with any prince."


    The imperial concubine turned her tone and continued: "however, the king of Ming is the emperor''s younger brother after all. The emperor always cares about his brotherhood and attaches great importance to the king of Ming. Therefore, if we can get close to the king of Ming and let the king of Ming push him at the critical moment, it will play an unexpected role."


    The lady said, with a trace of inviolable pride in her expression.


    If she wants to be the most noble woman in the harem in the future, she must push her prince to the supreme throne.


    In that case, it is very important and necessary to win the Ming king over to his own side.


    "Niang Niang means Let seven Wang Ye accept that wench, in order to draw close the relation with the Ming king? " Mrs. Qiu said reluctantly.


    Even though she had guessed the meaning of the lady in her heart, how could she be reconciled to the humiliation she suffered today?


    "Yes, the third prince can understand this. Can''t his sister-in-law see through it? If the sister-in-law still can''t see through, she can go home and tell her brother how to choose. " In the tone of your concubine''s mother, there was a trace of displeasure.


    Such a clear thing, sister-in-law has been reluctant to face, let Princess Qiu feel a little tired.


    It''s shortsighted to return the lady of shangshufu!


    Qiu Guifei said to her sister-in-law in her heart.


    Mrs. Qiu was angry when she saw her sister-in-law. Even though she was dissatisfied, she did not dare to show it again.


    Moreover, as Qiu Guifei said, when she went home to talk to her man about this, he would certainly agree with her sister-in-law.


    Mrs. Qiu dare not speak, but Qiu Yunjin is not happy.


    "Aunt, the king of Ming does not have much real power in the court. In order to win him over, it''s not worth letting Xia Xueqing, the dead girl, enter the seventh Prince''s residence." Qiu Yunjin exclaimed: "what''s more, that girl is arrogant and ambiguous with the noble son of the town government. How can such a woman with bad moral conduct fit into the gate of the seven kings'' mansion? Moreover, if she is allowed to be a concubine in the seven princes'' mansion, she may not be willing to do so. "


    Qiu Guifei usually loves Qiu Yunjin a lot. Now she can''t help slowing down her tone after listening to Qiu Yunjin''s words and saying, "Yunjin, you''re going to marry lie''er soon. When you think about things in the future, you can''t just stick to the surface, you have to think deeply."


    Qiu Guifei said, showing a sincere expression, and continued: "the king of Ming does not have much real power, but because of this, the emperor can rest assured of him, and will consider his words carefully. As long as he speaks for lieer intentionally or unintentionally, the emperor will listen to some, which is a great help for us."


    Speaking of this, Princess Qiu thought about it and said, "as for the character of the girl in Xia family, it doesn''t matter now. She''s not the imperial concubine of lie''er. She''s just a side imperial concubine. It''s enough for the king of Ming."


    "Side imperial concubine? How can she be a concubine? " Qiu Yunjin a pair of unbelievable expression, "even in the face of the Ming king, also at most let her do a concubine."


    In fact, Qiu Yunjin is not willing to let Xueqing be a concubine. How can she be a concubine?


    Qiu Yunjin couldn''t accept it because he won over a Ming king and gave Xueqing the position of concubine in the palace.


    As for Xue Qingle''s unwillingness to be the side imperial concubine of dragon flame, Qiu Yunjin never considered it.In her opinion, Xueqing must be very happy.


    Seeing her beloved niece, Qiu Guifei was still stubborn and unwilling to accept the reality. Her face sank and she said, "although the girl of Xia family is from a humble family, now she is not the same as before. Behind her is not only the palace of the Ming Dynasty, but also the palace of the general."


    "Her grandfather, General Huang, holds military power and has always been valued by the emperor. Her grandfather''s role is even greater than that of the king of Ming Dynasty. Therefore, to get the girl of Xia family means to get the support of the king of Ming and General Huang. No matter how the deal is calculated, it''s very cost-effective."


    In Qiu Guifei''s eyes, let Xueqing into the seven princes'' mansion, in exchange for the support of the Ming king and the old General Huang to longlieyan, is a steady business.


    "But, aunt, you don''t know that Xia Xueqing and her cousin used to..."


    "Before is before, now is now. Your cousin doesn''t remember the things before. Don''t mention them again!" Qiu Guifei directly interrupted Qiu Yunjin.


    "But What if my cousin remembers again? " Qiu Yunjin bit his lip and said reluctantly.


    "What do you think? That girl has become his woman, and my palace is worthy of him. " Qiu Guifei coldly said: "what''s more, the kind of medicine he took, there is no medicine to solve, he can''t think of everything in the past."


    Qiu Yunjin listened to Qiu Guifei''s words, and his face was still a little uneasy.


    As long as she thinks of Xueqing and longlieyan, she is uncomfortable.


    She wants to marry long Lieyan, not just to be the seventh princess, or the one who will be the mother of the world in the future.


    But because, married to dragon flame, has become her childhood a obsession.

 Chapter 614

    As soon as Qiu Yunjin thought of her beloved cousin, who once loved other women, he felt like a needle pricking pain in his heart.


    She also knew that with the identity of dragon flame, she would never be the only woman in the backyard.


    However, as long as those women did not get the Dragon flame heart, just a tool to vent the Dragon flame, then she can endure.


    What she can''t bear is that the woman who has got the feeling of dragon flame stays by the side of dragon flame.


    No! She can''t stand it!


    Seeing that Qiu Yunjin was still unwilling, Qiu Guifei sighed and said earnestly: "Yunjin, you know, aunt let you marry lie''er, not only let you be the seventh princess, but also let your mother show respect to the world in the future, so that we Qiu family can become a real queen."


    When Qiu Guifei said this, she felt a little dejected. Then she continued: "although you are your concubine and take charge of the six palaces, for so many years, the emperor would rather be empty than be queen. Therefore, aunt must let us Qiu family have a real queen!"


    Qiu Guifei said at the end, with a trace of madness in her tone.


    She not only wants to make the Qiu family a real queen, but also a real empress dowager!


    As long as the seven princes in her name inherit the grand unification, then she will naturally become the Empress Dowager.


    Think of here, Qiu Guifei painted delicate makeup face, become a bit ferocious.


    Qiu Yunjin was shocked by Qiu Guifei''s expression and closed his mouth tightly. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    But his eyes are full of unwilling light.


    **


    Xue Qing knows that what she is doing today should be to pit her new adoptive father.


    Alas, I didn''t expect that she did the same thing.


    Xue Qing sighed in her heart.


    She is in front of so many people, and the Dragon flame has become like that, that person will certainly anger Ming Wang and his wife.


    However, at the thought of the Dragon flame, Xueqing is itching with hatred.


    Therefore, for her kick, is not the slightest regret.


    Because of Xueqing''s foot, the flower feast in the palace of the Ming Dynasty left a lot of gossip.


    All the people who attended the flower Appreciation Banquet remembered the bold adopted daughter who was recognized by the husband and wife of the Ming Dynasty.


    When the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo left, her face was a little ugly, which was tantamount to dragging her son away.


    Yin Yimin holds Xueqing''s hand and doesn''t know what to say.


    Her mother''s meaning seems to have changed. Of course, as a daughter, she can feel it.


    But my brother''s mind will never change.


    Yin Yimin hopes that her brother will be happy, but she worries that his brother will not be able to do so in the end.


    "Sister Xueqing, you and the seventh Prince..."


    "Sister Yin, that''s all in the past. We don''t want to talk about it any more."


    The corners of Xueqing''s mouth show a faint smile.


    But the smile, with a trace of determination.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Yin Yimin finally bit his lip, and finally said nothing more.


    After seeing off all the guests, Xueqing begins to plead guilty to the couple.


    "Adoptive father and adoptive mother, Xueqing is reckless, but one person should act as one person. If the people of Shangshu mansion hold a grudge against the seventh prince, Xueqing will bear the consequences on her own, and will never implicate the Mingwang mansion." Xueqing''s expression is firm.


    Though, she felt that her words were pale and powerless.


    In the face of Shangshu mansion and Qiwang mansion, she is a small peasant girl, which makes her words not convincing at all.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, the king of Ming waved his hand and said, "you are my daughter, and your business is my business!"


    "Yes, Xueqing, you don''t have to worry. Your adoptive father and adoptive mother will decide everything for you." Princess Ming also said gently.


    After listening to Princess Ming''s words, Prince Ming nodded and continued: "what''s more, it''s obvious that the people in Shangshu mansion don''t give me face today! I''ll go into the palace to find the emperor and say, "go!"


    "Well! I know that you are the daughter of my king, the big girl of Shangshu mansion, and I deliberately make trouble for you, but I don''t care about my king! " When Wang Ming said this, he slapped the table heavily.


    "As for Lao Qi, you kicked him. He deserved it! Who let him He grabs your kebab and pats the barbecue shelf in front of you? "


    The king of Ming said something and kowtowed for a moment, as if he thought of the scene of dragon flame grabbing the meat kebab. Now he still can''t believe it''s true.


    "Daughter, you are really proud of your adoptive father today. It''s just like the daughter of my Ming palace! Do you think so, princess The prince of Ming said and looked at the princess of Ming.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty nodded with a smile, "yes, this is our daughter in the palace of the Ming Dynasty. We in the palace of the Ming Dynasty have no reason to swallow our pride."Xueqing was moved and surprised by the words of the Ming king and his wife.


    She really didn''t expect that Ming Wang and his wife would react like this.


    Not only don''t blame her for the trouble, but also so defend her.


    At this time, the king of Ming stood up and said, "don''t worry, my daughter. My adoptive father will come into the palace to discuss with you! Hum! It''s just a Shangshu mansion. Do you think it''s lawless if there''s a concubine at home? Even my daughter dares to bully... "


    With these words, the king of Ming walked out.


    Snow fine this time is really saw the Ming King husband and wife guard short appearance.


    I''m just a adopted daughter. The couple treat me so sincerely. It''s really


    Snow fine for the first time because of two outsiders, red eye.


    At this moment, Xueqing decides to treat Mingwang and his wife as relatives.


    "Adoptive mother?" Xueqing looks at Princess Ming.


    Is it really OK for King Ming to enter the palace like this?


    After all, the imperial concubine in the palace is a girl of the Qiu family, and long Lieyan is the emperor''s son.


    Now I have offended both the emperor''s daughter-in-law and the emperor''s son. Can the emperor judge me?


    Moreover, it seems that he has not suffered a loss.


    On the contrary, Qiu Yunjin was enraged and kicked the Dragon flame.


    "Xueqing, there are some things that need to be pre emptive." Ming princess looked at snow fine, meaning to point to say.


    Snow clear suddenly understand.


    In today''s affairs, no matter who is reasonable or not, there is also a question of who is reasonable.


    It''s better for Prince ming to run to the emperor first to complain, than to be called by the emperor after being sued by the people of Shangshu mansion.


    There is a big difference between passivity and initiative.


    Xueqing believes that Qiu''s mother and daughter will not give up. They will go to the palace to find the imperial concubine or Qiu Shangshu to find the emperor.


    It seems that if it''s ginger, it''s still spicy.


    Although his adoptive father is careless and doesn''t act according to common sense, he is more shrewd than anyone else.


    However, when I came to the capital, I got into trouble and went to the imperial court. Isn''t it too high-profile?


    Alas! Why is it so difficult to keep a low profile?


    Ye Qing doesn''t know whether to beat her or feel sad.

 Chapter 615

    Snow fine heart to King Ming praise, Ming princess is looking at snow fine, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Snow fine see Ming princess this facial expression, in the heart not from of move.


    Intuitively, Xueqing knows the doubts in Princess Ming''s heart and guesses what Princess Ming wants to ask.


    However, Xueqing is not willing to explain.


    About that man without conscience, snow fine really don''t know how to explain?


    Explain that you''ve been abandoned? It was abandoned thoroughly.


    Or do you explain that you are ruined in your hometown? It''s also completely destroyed.


    After all, I was dressed in someone''s clothes and came out of someone''s room in the early morning, and was seen by half of the village.


    Since don''t want to explain the relationship with a man, snow fine simply cut off the topic, carefully inquired about the situation in the capital.


    Of course, especially those big families, Xue Qing asked very carefully.


    Although she also asked Yin Yimin, Yin Yimin was a girl, and she didn''t know as much as Princess Ming.


    Xueqing''s doing this is not because of gossip, but because she''s here to do business. Of course, she needs to understand the complicated situation in the capital so that she can formulate corresponding management measures. This is also a kind of marketing means.


    For example, who has several wives and concubines in their backyard? What''s your character? Which is the favorite?


    Another example is whose family has several girls. Are there any who are about to discuss their marriage or are they discussing their marriage?


    Such as this kind of question, Xue Qing asked in particular detail.


    It must be the ladies of these wealthy families that she will deal with in the future.


    These people are her purse.


    Only when we fully understand the "money bag", can we smoothly draw money from the money bag to our own pocket, right?


    Xueqing''s abacus is crackling.


    When the princess of Ming saw that Xueqing avoided talking about longlieyan, she guessed something and was not easy to ask. Therefore, she only explained to Xueqing about the backyard of various official families in the capital.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. When the prince of Ming entered the palace, he saw the emperor kneeling down and crying bitterly. He said that shangshufu had deceived people too much and didn''t put them in his eyes. He simply despised the dignity of the royal family.


    As for the matter of dragon flame, the Lord of Ming did not say a word.


    Long Lieyan is the son that the emperor values very much. Besides, he was kicked by Xueqing. The Ming Prince is not stupid. Of course, he won''t take the initiative to propose it.


    Moreover, the king of Ming believed that he would never tell the emperor in front of him.


    What he wanted to guard against was mainly the people of Shangshu mansion.


    At the same time, the imperial concubine sent someone to the seven princes'' mansion to summon the Dragon flame into the palace.


    The two big stone lions in front of the gate of the seven kings'' mansion are tall and powerful, giving people a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable momentum.


    But in the study of the seven princes'' mansion, there were dense clouds and the air pressure was extremely low.


    Panther and black cloud stood at the door breathlessly, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    From time to time, however, both of them exchanged cold eyes.


    The momentum of the Lord today is really frightening.


    It seems that if you are not careful, you will be slapped by the Lord.


    Two people want to find a place to squint and escape from the center of the storm, but they dare not, so they have to try to narrow the sense of existence, pray not to be noticed.


    At this time, the man sitting behind the desk, a face of condensation, the light in the eyes dim, only frowning brow, revealed the master is now in a bad mood.


    The cold and awe inspiring breath is constantly sent out to the surrounding area, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    "Who is that girl?" With an angry voice, he jumped out of his teeth.


    The black cloud and the black leopard are awe inspiring.


    "Back to the Lord, which girl?" There was a twinkle in the Panther''s eyes.


    The Dragon flame stares at the Panther tightly and doesn''t speak.


    A cold sweat came out of the Panther''s forehead.


    Why is he so short of mouth?


    Isn''t there a black cloud nearby?


    Black cloud didn''t open his mouth. Why did he open his mouth?


    Thinking like this, Panther really wants to give herself a big mouth.


    "Wang What the LORD said is Is it the new County Lord of the Ming Dynasty? " The black leopard asked.


    In the heart is to understand, Wang Ye said is snow fine.


    But how should he answer that?


    The prince of his own family has obviously forgotten about others, and the imperial concubine has also made an order to forbid anyone to mention something about Miss Xia to the prince.


    Now the Lord asked, isn''t it embarrassing?


    I''ll tell you the truth. I''m sure I won''t believe it, because I don''t remember it.


    What''s more, if the lady knows, she will ask for her own head.


    I don''t know what I say. If I think of it one day, I''m afraid I can''t keep my head.For a time, the panther was not sad.


    When the panther was sweating and didn''t know how to answer to keep her head, footsteps came from far and near outside the door.


    "I tell you that the imperial concubine has sent a message to let you enter the palace immediately."


    The sound of black fog came from outside the door, which really relieved the Panther.


    He looked at the Lord carefully and thought that he might have escaped for a while.


    It must also be because of today''s events that the princess called the prince into the palace.


    As for whether the prince will continue to ask after he comes back, the black leopard thinks it''s better to take a step.


    In the final analysis, he is loyal to the prince, not the princess.


    What''s more, the Prince now has no breath of humanity. He is like an ice lump all day, which makes black leopard miss the days in Qingshan village.


    At that time, Wang Ye had nothing to do with teasing other girls. He pretended to be gentle and elegant all day long. Although he let them see it, he got goose bumps from time to time, but it was more pyrotechnic than now.


    All kinds of thoughts in the Panther''s heart flashed by, expecting that she could avoid the king''s question for a while.


    However, the wish is good, the fact is cruel.


    "Say it A simple word, with thousands of weight, fell into the Panther''s ear.


    The Panther shivered, and the fluke in her heart was completely destroyed.


    "Huiwangye, the new adopted daughter of mingwangye, is a member of Qingshan village, Meihua Town, Meishan County The Panther tried to keep her voice steady.


    If he answers like this, there should be no problem, right? Anyway, what the Lord asked was who the Xia girl was.


    The Panther comforted herself in this way.


    "Lord?" The black fog outside the door gave another low cry.


    Dragon flame sitting behind the desk, motionless, as if did not hear the words of black fog.


    "That''s all?" Dragon flame eyes sharp stare at the Panther, cold voice asked.


    The breath in the voice made the Panther shiver.

 Chapter 616

    The black leopard immediately replied, "if you go back to the Lord, Miss Xia''s father died early. There is a mother in the family who is still alive. There is a brother and a sister on the top and a younger brother on the bottom. The elder brother married the daughter of the Li family in the same village, and the elder sister married Zhang Mingyuan, the magistrate of Meishan County. Zhang Mingyuan was originally a descendant of Zhang Jia, a scholar family in Jiangnan..."


    The black leopard seems to recite the text, saying the personnel structure of Xueqing''s family all at once, but he doesn''t dare to breathe in the middle.


    Fortunately, he has a good way to hold his breath, otherwise he will be suffocated.


    "She is just a girl who comes to Beijing for the first time. How can you know her situation so clearly?" Said the Dragon flame in a cold voice.


    Finish saying, Mou Guang Yi Shan, rubbed rub temple.


    No one knows, since he saw that girl, he had a headache.


    Panther, "..."


    Yes, how did he know so much about a little girl? I almost didn''t tell the eight generations of my ancestors.


    Black leopard wiped the cold sweat of a forehead, but, does this blame him?


    This is not the original prince himself provoked?


    No matter how the Panther complained, she didn''t dare to say it.


    What''s more, I dare not show it on my face.


    Black cloud beside, give the Panther a tear of sympathy.


    Fortunately, he and the black leopard are on duty today, and the black leopard has a quick tongue. Otherwise, if the black shadow is replaced with a few words, maybe this kind of thing that the king asked will fall on him.


    At this moment, black cloud secretly decided that he would never arrange shifts with black shadow in the future.


    The black fog outside the door could not wait for the Lord to come out, so he swallowed his saliva. Thinking that the eunuch was still waiting, he had to continue to report.


    "Lord, Duke Wei is still here I''m waiting... "


    The more the black fog says, the lower the sound.


    There was a cold smell in the door. Even through the door, the black fog was felt.


    Subconsciously, the black fog stepped back.


    The door of the study was finally opened, and the Dragon flame came out with cold.


    His eyes were like falcons, and he looked at the eunuch.


    "See you seven kings!" Duke Wei''s legs softened and he knelt down.


    Although he can speak in many places in the palace, even the masters of each palace give him a little face.


    After all, he was the right eunuch around the lady.


    However, in front of this master, he is not a fart.


    Dragon flame didn''t even look at Wei Gonggong kneeling on the ground. With a cold and expressionless face, he strode forward.


    "Prepare the horses!"


    Dragon flame side walk, thin lips in the side cold spit out two words.


    "Yes


    Black fog agreed and trotted to prepare his steed for Dragon flame.


    The panther in the study saw the Dragon flame go away and sat down on the ground.


    "Brother, you are not interesting enough." The black leopard complained and looked at the black cloud, "you just look at my brother, I was almost stripped alive by the Lord, and didn''t help me at all."


    Heiyun walked over, patted the Panther on the shoulder sympathetically, and said, "brother, it''s not that my brother doesn''t help you. I really can''t help you. The girl of Xia family was originally a taboo, but now she has come to the capital, and she''s against the big girl of monk Shufu. I''m afraid it''s..."


    Black cloud said here, with an unpredictable look on his face, shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s difficult..."


    Black leopard listened to the words of black cloud, smack smack mouth, doubtfully said: "brother, how can I listen to your words, there is schadenfreude meaning?"


    Black cloud''s face changed, and then said: "nothing!"


    "Really?" The Panther looked at the black cloud with a look of disbelief.


    Black cloud claps chest, "really!"


    However, after that, he suddenly sat down next to the Panther, put his legs in a dish, and put them close to the Panther''s ear. He said in a low voice with emotion: "however, the little girl of the Xia family is really powerful. She subdued the prince like that at the beginning, but now she subdues the little overlord of the Ming Palace as soon as she comes to Beijing."


    Black cloud said, eyes showing the light of appreciation, and then continued: "you know, that little overlord, who has always been spoiled, is not afraid of heaven and earth, even several princes in Beijing, let him a little bit, but was subdued by a little girl quietly..."


    Black cloud said here, and hit smack, "not only that, but also let the Ming Wang Ye recognized as a adoptive daughter, this is what kind of ability?"


    Black leopard listened to black cloud''s words, but he sneered and said: "that girl''s ability was originally great. Didn''t you see that today she even made the big girl of Shangshu mansion, that is, our future seven princesses, dizzy?"


    "Speaking of the seven princesses..." "You say When the girl of the Xia family comes, can the big girl of Shangshu mansion become a princess? "


    "Why not? It''s the imperial concubine''s decision, and the emperor agrees. It''s just a decree. " The Panther has a plan."Not necessarily." Black cloud disagrees.


    "Why not? Wang Ye doesn''t remember the girl of Xia family now... "


    Black leopard''s words haven''t finished, a cold voice, interrupted his words.


    "If you two are heard by the king, I''m afraid you don''t know how you lost your head."


    Black leopard and black cloud are all surprised, they two only pay attention to gossip, unexpectedly did not find the shadow quietly came in.


    **


    in the palace.


    Even in the face of Qiu Guifei who brought him up, long Lieyan is still expressionless.


    Even the cold did not dissipate half a cent.


    Qiu Guifei felt the coldness and alienation of dragon flame, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    Then, cheering up, Wen Sheng asked: "lie''er, I heard that you had some trouble with your new adopted daughter at the flower appreciation banquet in the palace of the Ming Dynasty today."


    Dragon flame''s strong eyebrows wrinkled and didn''t speak.


    Princess Qiu seemed to have expected that she could not wait for the Dragon flame to speak, so she went on with her own way: "it is said that the adopted daughter of King Ming is gorgeous and intelligent."


    Qiu Guifei said, looking at the Dragon flame''s expression quietly.


    There was no change on long Lieyan''s face, but his eyebrows jumped.


    Princess Qiu, who is that? That is the man who has been standing for many years in the battle of the harem.


    The ability to observe words and colors has been perfected.


    Therefore, although the expression on longlieyan''s face did not change, Princess Qiu still felt a little strange.


    Princess Qiu''s heart sank.


    Then, with a soft voice on his face, he said: "you really don''t know how to pity others. They are a girl''s family. As a big man, you should let them have some..."

 Chapter 617

    Dragon flame''s eyes were low, and he seemed to turn a deaf ear to Princess Qiu''s words.


    Seeing this scene, Princess Qiu could not make up her mind for a while.


    However, she also found that although the Dragon flame was silent before, now it is more sparing words.


    Qiu Guifei felt that she could not see her son in name more and more clearly.


    What''s more, long Lieyan didn''t answer her all the time, which made Princess Qiu some don''t know how to go on.


    After thinking about it, Princess Qiu said: "lie''er, if you like that girl, if you don''t want to be a concubine, what do you think?"


    The new adopted daughter of the Ming king can''t be taken away by the third prince in any case.


    As soon as Princess Qiu''s words were finished, dragon flame finally had a reaction.


    "Why did you say that? How can such a rude country girl be the concubine of her children''s ministers? " Dragon flame brow tight twist, cold voice said.


    It shows that I don''t agree with what Princess Qiu said.


    And the meaning of the words, snow fine is also quite despised.


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    For a moment.


    Dragon flame refused. She didn''t think of it.


    However, since long Lieyan just points out Xueqing''s low status and is not qualified to be a side imperial concubine, she doesn''t say whether she likes Xueqing or not, which makes Princess Qiu feel uneasy and happy.


    Don''t say, Princess Qiu''s mood is really complicated.


    Both hope dragon flame snow fine income palace, and do not like dragon flame fall in love with an original country girl.


    "After all, she has become your uncle''s adopted daughter, and her identity has changed. Even if you just look at your uncle''s face, you can''t give her too low a position..." Princess Qiu tried to persuade again.


    Dragon flame is coldly interrupted Qiu Guifei''s words.


    "Lady, I hate that girl, so I will never let her into the palace. If there is nothing else, I will leave." Dragon flame said and stood up.


    Qiu Guifei suddenly had a feeling of lifting a stone to hit her feet.


    If long Lieyan resolutely disagrees with Xueqing entering the mansion, she has no way.


    Princess Qiu was worried and blurted out: "lier, you didn''t like it very much..."


    Before she finished speaking, Qiu Guifei suddenly realized that she had almost let out a slip of the tongue and quickly shut up. She couldn''t help regretting that she couldn''t calm down today.


    However, dragon flame was keen to catch something from the words of Princess Qiu.


    "Ever?" Dragon flame stopped and looked at Princess Qiu fiercely.


    Qiu Guifei was surprised.


    Dragon flame''s eyes, as if with penetrating people''s sharp, let Princess Qiu feel full of oppression, scalp numbness.


    Some of her thoughts, under this kind of vision, seemed to be invisible.


    However, Princess Qiu was tempered by gongdou, and she soon calmed down.


    "Yes, you once said that you want to marry a girl you like. My mother thought you like that girl, so she said that she would be carried into the house to be a side princess for you." Qiu Guifei said ambiguously.


    "The lady misunderstood me. I don''t like that kind of girl who doesn''t know etiquette and is hot and arrogant!" The Dragon flame says decidedly.


    Concubine Qiu''s mind moved, and a light flashed in her eyes.


    "Well, since you don''t like it, your mother''s wife will never force you. It''s just that your marriage to Yunjin should be done." Qiu Guifei''s tone changed and she mentioned Qiu Yunjin.


    "The emperor has not issued a decree. It''s not too late to do it after the decree has been issued." Said the Dragon flame in a cold voice.


    The expression on the face, without a trace of joy.


    Qiu Guifei sighed for her niece in her heart, but she said: "your father and Emperor don''t know what to think, and they have not made a decision. You should mention it to your father and Emperor yourself."


    The Emperor didn''t give orders all the time, which made Princess Qiu have no idea.


    She couldn''t guess what the emperor meant.


    It used to be that long Lieyan didn''t agree to marry Qiu Yunjin. Now long Lieyan agreed, but the Emperor didn''t make an order.


    This always made Princess Qiu feel uneasy.


    Long Lieyan listened to Qiu Guifei''s words, and said in a flat tone: "the marriage of my son''s minister has been mentioned to my father for so many years. Where can I use my son''s minister to mention it?"


    In the voice of dragon flame, there was no emotion at all, but Princess Qiu just heard dissatisfaction and satire from it.


    Her face changed slightly, and her eyes turned red.


    Then, he pressed the corner of his eye with the brocade handkerchief in his hand, and said in a sad voice: "is lie''er complaining about his mother''s concubine?"


    "The lady is very thoughtful." The Dragon flame''s voice is still without waves and waves, and there is no expression on Junlang''s face.


    "Is it?" Qiu Guifei said with a sad smile, "you don''t complain about your mother''s concubine, but now every time you enter the palace, you always shout to her. How did you ever call her that before?"Qiu Guifei said, tears streaming down.


    What if they were not born by themselves, even if they were raised by their side since childhood?


    Now big, hard wings, do not put her in the eyes, even the voice of "mother Princess" are not willing to call.


    I think there was a scene of motherhood and filial piety. When did everything change?


    Qiu Guifei looked at the Dragon flame, pear blossom with rain, but her thoughts drifted away.


    By the way, it started with his other niece Qiu Yuexia, who fell off a cliff and died.


    When I think of the niece of Shangshu mansion, Princess Qiu can''t even remember what she looks like.


    She didn''t see that niece several times, and didn''t care that she had such a niece.


    If it wasn''t for Yunjin that a concubine''s daughter tried to seduce her royal son and wanted to be the princess of the seven princesses'' mansion, she almost forgot that she had such a humble niece.


    Long Lieyan saw Princess Qiu''s sad appearance, frowned slightly, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but finally he pursed her thin lips.


    Princess Qiu closed her eyes and looked disappointed.


    In fact, she wanted to hear dragon flame shout "mother Princess" again.


    She had no children in her life, and she had no children of her own. When she thought about it, she felt like a prick in her heart.


    I used to shed tears secretly, but later I took charge of the sixth palace. As I grew older, I gradually lost my mind.


    "That''s all. The mother''s wife has said so much that it doesn''t bother you. Just remember that although she is not your own mother, she has regarded you as her own son since she was a child. And the mother''s wife is just like you. No matter what she does, it''s for your own good."


    With that, Qiu Guifei waved to the Dragon flame with a tired face.


    Dragon flame looks a little loose, and finally made a salute to Princess Qiu, turned and walked out of the palace.


    Qiu Guifei looked at the back of the Dragon flame. Her eyes were dark and hard to see. The expression on her face also changed.

 Chapter 618

    Because of the appearance of Xueqing, the official families in the capital suddenly have a common topic.


    These topics are nothing more than -


    the new adopted daughter of King Ming is too bold!


    A girl from a peasant household not only dares to offend the lady and girl of Shangshu mansion, but also kicks the seventh prince in full view of the public!


    What courage it is!


    Is it because of the Dragon liver and chicken gall?


    I''m afraid I dare to make a hole in it?


    What surprised them even more was that the seven princes, who had always acted ruthlessly, didn''t take the girl''s life.


    Not only did not have the life of others, even was kicked to kneel to the ground, but also did not say a cruel word, so turned away.


    My God, is this still the seventh prince?


    All the people present felt that they had seen a fake seventh prince.


    Otherwise, how could the bold girl survive without breaking her arms or legs?


    For a time, the gossip about Xueqing was flying around like snow flakes in the streets of Beijing.


    In the moment, the new master of eight trigrams in Beijing County came out.


    However, none of the gossip people expected that this was just the beginning.


    Later, the history of the eight trigrams in the capital was written around the adopted daughter of the Ming emperor.


    At this time, Xueqing, the central figure of the eight trigrams, went back to Beijing with the princess of Ming Dynasty and lived directly in the palace of Ming Dynasty.


    It''s not she who wants to live in it. It''s Princess Ming who wants her to live in it.


    Xueqing knows that Princess Ming won''t allow her to live in an inn outside unless she buys a house outside.


    But buying a house is not a matter of one day and one night. We must take our time.


    The palace of the Ming Dynasty is worthy of being the palace of the Ming Dynasty. It is magnificent and broad-minded.


    As soon as you enter the gate, there is a strong atmosphere of local tyrants.


    Not to mention the main courtyard of the palace, the Haitang garden, where Xueqing lives, is also full of beautiful flowers.


    In a word, Xueqing found out that the Royal Palace of the Ming Dynasty took the route of wealth. There was no such exquisite and elegant place at all.


    There are more than a dozen maids in haitangyuan. Xueqing orders Xiangcao to direct the servants of the palace to pack up their things. But she leans on the bed in the room with a slightly frowning willow eyebrow and a look of uneasiness.


    There was no way. She kept murmuring in her heart, because she didn''t know how the king of Ming entered the palace.


    It is said that the power of heaven is unpredictable. Who knows what kind of person the emperor is today?


    If the emperor really protects his wife and son, then the younger brother of Wang Ye Ming will surely suffer.


    This matter is caused by himself. If the king of Ming is punished by the emperor, Xueqing will feel very sorry.


    Xueqing is thinking about all kinds of possibilities and contingency plans on her bed, and the sound of greeting comes from the yard.


    "Meet the prince and the princess."


    Snow fine a listen to, hurriedly stay in bed put on shoes to go out.


    "I''ve met adoptive father and adoptive mother." Xueqing bent down to salute, but she looked a little anxious.


    She wanted to know whether the Ming emperor was punished when he entered the palace.


    No way, in this hierarchical society, the king a word, do not know how many people will die.


    Xueqing is very worried about Wang Ye''s involvement.


    Prince Ming and Princess Ming sat down on the main seat. Princess Ming asked Xueqing to sit down again. Then she said, "I know you are worried about your adoptive father entering the palace, so your adoptive father will come to you as soon as he comes back from the palace."


    Snow fine observation Ming Wang Ye and Ming princess is a face smile, in the heart slightly relaxed.


    So, he said: "the adoptive mother said, the daughter immediately went to the adoptive father and adoptive mother, but now the adoptive father and adoptive mother come, it''s really the daughter''s sin."


    Snow fine say this words, oneself all feel sour.


    King Ming laughs, "I and your adoptive mother also want to come and see if you are used to it."


    "Thank you for your adoptive father''s care. Everything is fine with your daughter." Snow is clear and elegant.


    In the heart is more and more at ease.


    The emperor certainly didn''t scold him for his red face.


    "That''s good. If you''re not satisfied with anything, or if your servants are disobedient, just go back to your adoptive mother." Princess Ming said kindly.


    "Thank you, my daughter." Snow fine says in a hurry.


    Alas, my two cheap parents recognized it, and I really earned it.


    Xueqing is grateful to the husband and wife of the king of Ming in her heart. The Lord of Ming said with great interest: "don''t worry, my daughter. My adoptive father has given the Qiu family a dose of eyedrops in front of the emperor!"


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    This is too straightforward.


    There are servants in this room, OK?


    If this is spread out, what is wrong?Snow fine thought, is not to remind Ming Wang Ye mildly speak.


    The princess of Ming seems to realize that the prince of Ming is too complacent. She waves to both sides. The girls in the room immediately retreat quietly.


    The prince of Ming saw that the princess of Ming was so indifferent, but his voice was lower.


    "It''s OK. Now the Qiu family has a concubine in the palace. Now they want to have a concubine. They are becoming more and more arrogant. The emperor has been dissatisfied for a long time." The king of Ming said with uncertain meaning.


    There is a deep meaning in his words.


    Princess Ming listened to the words of Prince Ming and asked tentatively: "according to the meaning of Prince Ming, is Does the emperor want to take advantage of this to beat the Qiu family? "


    The king of Ming nodded and said, "I went to cry to the emperor, which just gave the emperor a chance to beat the Qiu family, so the emperor would never blame the people in the palace of Ming for this."


    The master of the Ming Dynasty directly turned Xueqing into a member of the palace of the Ming Dynasty.


    This short practice, really let snow fine heart moved.


    However, snow fine also listen to understand, emotion Ming Wang Ye early even to the emperor''s mind, so just in a hurry into the palace, to the emperor to share the trouble.


    Of course, Lord Ming used his own work as a cover.


    To this, snow is fine pour is indifferent.


    Anyway, as long as she can make the Qiu family suffer losses, she will be happy.


    "The adoptive father is wise." Snow fine praise of say.


    The prince of Ming laughs with pride, and the princess of Ming is also proud.


    Snow fine see the couple so, really feel that this is the perfect official match.


    "Well Xueqing was granted the title of county leader by the emperor, and the Empresses of all the palaces also gave it. Should we take Xueqing into the Palace tomorrow to thank you? " The princess of Ming looked at the prince of Ming and asked thoughtfully.


    After asking, he did not wait for the answer from the king of Ming, and then continued: "it''s reasonable to pass the sign and take Xueqing to the palace to thank you, but..."


    Princess Ming didn''t finish her words, but the meaning inside was not only guessed by Xueqing, but also understood by Prince Ming.


    The lady in the palace came from the Qiu family. I''m afraid she won''t let Xueqing pass.

 Chapter 619

    So, the prince of Ming listened to the words of the princess of Ming, waved his hand and said, "don''t take Xueqing with you. Just go into the palace by yourself, so that the lady in the Palace won''t be embarrassed by Xueqing."


    Lord Ming is very straightforward point out the crux of the problem.


    Princess Ming listened and nodded in agreement.


    In this regard, Xue Qing is also very agree.


    Now she has made it clear that the lady is Qiu Yunjin''s aunt.


    The heartless man is the prince in the name of Princess Qiu.


    So, let her go into the palace and kowtow to Princess Qiu, hehe Let''s forget it.


    Moreover, to enter Palace this kind of matter, snow fine is extremely repelling.


    She wasn''t afraid, she just hated the rules of the palace.


    Having seen so many gongdou TV dramas, can''t she understand that when she comes to the palace, she will kowtow to the masters?


    Originally, she felt that she could only kneel on her knees. If she entered the palace, it would be really ha ha


    Therefore, instead of rushing into the palace to kowtow to others, she was more willing to open the shop quickly.


    Think of shop, snow fine again thought of Ming Wang husband and wife to her that box.


    She felt ashamed of the shops and the bank notes.


    After all, although she saved xiaowangye''s life, the child was also bitten by Xiaolv.


    Although the behavior of scaring her and vanilla with snakes is abominable, it is absolutely not a crime to death.


    At that time, Xueqing did have a plan to save and keep her, but now seeing that Mingwang and his wife really treat her as their daughter, Xueqing feels guilty and guilty.


    Alas, conscience finding is also very annoying.


    Snow fine in the mind helpless think, quickly stepped into the inner room, took out that box.


    "Adoptive father and adoptive mother, this gift is too heavy for Xueqing to accept."


    Xueqing said, holding the box in both hands, and handed it to the couple of Mingwang.


    At that time, at the flower appreciation banquet, she couldn''t refuse. Now there is no outsider. Of course, Xueqing has to return it.


    "Why not? Take what''s given to you! " The king of Ming said aloud with a stare.


    "Yes, you child, you are our daughter now. Just take what your adoptive father and I gave you." The princess of Ming had some strange ways.


    "This..." Xueqing is in a bit of a dilemma.


    In fact, she also understood that the Ming Wang couple would never take back what they had brought out in front of so many people.


    However, let her accept, she was uneasy.


    "Daughter, my adoptive father is telling you the truth. In fact, those shops don''t make money. My adoptive father has long wanted to sell them. Now you are going to open a shop, so I give them to you." The king of Ming said with some embarrassment.


    The princess of Ming glared at the prince of Ming. "At the beginning, I meant to buy a house for a Chuang Tzu outside Xueqing city. You must say that after you give the house, your daughter will not live in the palace. You must give it to a shop."


    "I''m afraid my daughter will go out to live." Wang Ye of the Ming Dynasty cried with an aggrieved face.


    "How can my daughter go out to live without relatives in the capital?"


    "I didn''t do it just in case!"


    "You think so much! Our daughter is the most filial, how willing to leave us two old and a small, let us old and small, lonely? Even if my daughter has a house in the city, she will never abandon us old and small! "


    "Yes, I''m wrong." King Ming happily admitted his mistake.


    Xueqing


    The corner of my mouth.


    She sort of recognized that the couple were singing oboe.


    A prince, a princess, a prince, that can be called lonely and helpless?


    How dare you say that!


    Xueqing wants to move out, but that''s after she bought a house in Beijing.


    If Wang and his wife live in the inn, it''s not convenient for her to go out.


    After all, most of the wealthy families in the capital now know that she is the adopted daughter of the Ming Wang couple.


    The adopted daughter doesn''t live in the spacious Mingwang mansion, but she goes to live in an inn. When other people know, they will laugh at Mingwang and his wife.


    But now, seeing the meaning of Ming Wang and his wife, they completely blocked her way.


    Even if she bought a house outside, she would not be allowed to move out.


    I have to say that Xueqing is still very moved.


    Since Ming Wang and his wife treat themselves sincerely, she also has to reciprocate.


    Think of here, snow fine to the king of the Ming couple grateful to give a gift, crisp voice said: "adoptive father, adoptive mother, don''t worry, daughter as long as the future to the capital, will try to bear the joys, filial piety to you two old."


    Prince Ming and Princess Ming looked at each other and exchanged a tacit look.


    Then, they all nodded to Xueqing with satisfaction.Snow fine that is what kind of eyesight, immediately found the interaction between the Ming Prince and the Ming princess, the heart can not help but some funny.


    The couple really broke her view of ancient dignitaries.


    After Ming Wang and his wife left, Xueqing took the box into the inner room.


    Vanilla snow fine in the flower feast on the reception of those gifts, also hold over, put snow fine in front of.


    Snow fine looking at those pearls on the table, the value of a variety of jewelry, not from the sun ran a smile.


    She is Rich!


    What''s more, it''s a windfall!


    Of course, those who can attend the flower feast in the palace of the Ming Dynasty are rich or expensive.


    Those noble husbands didn''t prepare gifts in advance. As a new county leader, she was born out of nowhere, so the gifts given by those noble husbands were taken from their heads or hands.


    These things, but they are the jewelry at the bottom of the box, originally to show their identity, don''t be looked down upon by others, but they bear the pain to give her.


    I can''t help it. In full view of the public, the gift is light. It''s not only laughed at by others, but also may offend Prince Ming and Princess Ming.


    Who dares?


    So, again distressed, also dare not give light.


    Snow fine discovered at that time, on the face of a few madam, almost cannot conceal the expression of flesh ache.


    Think about the scene at that time, Xueqing really felt funny.


    Since I''m reluctant to give up, just give me a gift. Why do I have to give such a valuable gift?


    What a shame!


    Snow fine feel oneself think so, have the suspicion of schadenfreude.


    No way, even if she got so many pearls, her mood is really not good.


    She needs to find some fun for herself and adjust her mood.


    Because at the thought of some hateful man, she is full of anger and hatred!


    Pretending you don''t know yourself!


    Ha ha


    Dragon flame, we''ll see!


    You want to marry a daughter of a high family. It''s strange that you can get what you want!


    At this moment, snow is full of dark heart!

 Chapter 620

    Now that there is a ready-made shop, Xueqing doesn''t want to delay any more.


    Open the shop one day earlier and make money one day earlier.


    So, the next day the princess into the palace thanks, snow fine is with a small tail like to keep the little prince to see the shop.


    The shop location given by the Ming Wang couple is good, so Xueqing doesn''t plan to rent the shop by herself. Otherwise, she seems to be born and betrays the Ming Wang couple.


    King Ming knows that Xueqing is going to see the shop, so he sends Liu Quan, who is in charge of the industry, to Xueqing.


    Liu Quan salutes Xueqing respectfully, but Xueqing sees a touch of disdain from Liu Quan''s eyes.


    Eyes a cold, snow fine pretend not to find.


    She knew that in Liu Quan''s heart, she was just a peasant girl who had made a big step forward. How could she know how to do business?


    If you want to break the prejudice of others, you can only use your eyes to see good results.


    The carriage in the palace is very spacious. There is a small table in it. The table is filled with tea, cakes, fruits and preserves.


    He pinched a plum and put it in his mouth. He said vaguely, "elder sister, shall we go to zhenweizhai to eat roast duck at noon today? The roast duck there is the most famous in Beijing


    Snow fine looking at open mouth to say to eat of small Wang Ye, is also speechless.


    How can a child born with a golden spoon be reincarnated like a starving ghost?


    Just after breakfast, the result of the car to continue to eat snacks, and when you shut up, said what to eat at noon.


    Boy, can you be more greedy?


    "Good, roast duck for lunch." Snow fine hear oneself say so.


    After that, she saw that she picked up a delicate yolk crisp and handed it to her.


    I took the yolk and put it in my mouth.


    Xueqing


    **


    among the shops given by Ming Wang and his wife, one used to sell tea, and the other used to sell spices.


    Xueqing thinks that it''s the most suitable place to sell preserves and powder.


    By this time, everything in the shop had been emptied, and it was empty.


    It can be seen from this that the Ming Wang couple really wanted to give her a shop and let her open her own.


    Otherwise, where can the contents be removed so quickly?


    Therefore, Xueqing is suspicious of the Ming Wang Ye''s saying that the two shops are not well managed.


    However, up to now, Xueqing can only keep this gratitude in mind and return it later.


    She believed that she would not receive the favor of others in vain.


    Although she is now fully capable of setting up two shops by herself, she may not be able to find a suitable place.


    Compared with other places in the capital, there are a lot of powerful people in the capital. Most of the shops in the golden area are monopolized by the rich families in the capital. As an outsider, it is more difficult for her to open shops in the golden area of the capital.


    It''s nothing else, but it''s hard for her to rent a suitable shop.


    Now these two shops have solved her great trouble.


    After seeing the shop, Xueqing went directly to the biggest teahouse in Beijing.


    After ordering a pot of superior Longjing tea, Xueqing drinks tea and listens to the book, but he begins to ask Liu Quan.


    "Steward Liu, who were the people who used to go in and out of the spice shop?"


    Xue Qing sits on the chair, looking at Liu Quan, the tone seems to be very casual and light.


    "If you go back to the county head, usually it''s the wives and girls of the rich families in the capital..."


    Liu Quan a pair of respectful expression, the face did not dare to show disdain for snow fine.


    Snow fine tiny nod, continue to ask a way: "so tea shop?"


    "If you go back to the county, tea shop..."


    After hearing Liu Quan''s words, Xueqing doesn''t hesitate any more. She takes out the prepared manuscript from her bag.


    She had them transcribed in advance.


    Opened so many shops, how to advertise, snow fine has come at hand.


    Experience has been accumulated and used skillfully.


    "Steward Liu, I have a few things to trouble you now." Xueqing said directly.


    But although the tone was polite, it was calm.


    "Please tell me." Liu Guanshi said with a bow.


    No matter how much he looked down upon Xueqing in his heart, he didn''t dare to show any.


    After all, Xueqing even dared to kick the seven kings of the dynasty.


    Xueqing nodded slightly and said simply: "well, I plan to sell preserves in that tea shop, and I plan to sell powder in that spice shop. Both shops will open on the sixth day of next month. As for how to decorate the shop, I will give you the drawings as soon as I get back to the palace."Xueqing said here. After a pause, she pushed the manuscript forward and continued: "these manuscripts, the ones above, are for storytelling in the teahouse..."


    Xueqing directly changed what she had said to the teahouse manager and the owner of the opera garden when she was opening a shop in Meihua Town, and then told Liu Guanshi again.


    Finally, Xueqing said, "in addition, I also hope that steward Liu can find some nice looking boys and maidservants, let them wear the same color clothes, hold the colored flag in hand, and recite the words on the last page of the manuscript in the streets of the capital."


    Snow fine says, indicate the manuscript paper on the table with chin.


    "Of course, I''ll talk about the style of the clothes and the shape of the colored flags with the people in the sewing room of Wangfu later. I don''t need to worry about this."


    Liu steward listened to Xue Qing''s words, but before he looked at the manuscript on the desk, his face was shocked.


    He was originally in charge of the Royal estate. Of course, he was an old hand in business.


    Although Xueqing is just a simple saying, he understands the meaning inside.


    The teahouse, the opera garden, and the neat team of young men and maids, the shop of the Xia family has not been opened, and many people in the capital already know about it?


    Manager Liu was shocked and picked up the manuscript on the desk to read it.


    The more you look at it, the more surprised steward Liu looks.


    Xueqing also ignores Liu''s management. She takes two sips of tea from her cup, and then she and Liu stay together. She listens to the anecdotes of the mountains in the mouth of the storyteller with relish.


    After reading the manuscript, Liu Guanshi bowed to Xueqing and said, "county master, I''ll do it now."


    The tone is respectful, no longer the original contempt.


    Xueqing''s mouth is light, and her expression is plain, which naturally exudes a noble momentum.


    Then, carelessly said: "go."


    "Yes."


    Liu Guanshi bent over and stepped back two steps carefully. Then he turned around and quickly went downstairs to talk with the shopkeeper of the teahouse.


    The little prince, who has been listening to the book attentively, suddenly turns to look at Xueqing and says with adoration: "my sister is so powerful!"


    Xueqing


    Sure enough, the little prince of the palace, though he sometimes looks like the foolish son of the landlord, is not the foolish son of the landlord after all.

 Chapter 621

    Snow fine listened to keep words, just feel oneself may see to walk an eye.


    In fact, the bear child has a lot of heart and eyes. He is born with the ability to observe words and colors.


    Even though he was listening to the book with high spirits just now, it turned out that people had already seen what he and Liu Guanshi had said and how Liu Guanshi had changed his attitude towards him.


    Well, sure enough, children don''t look good.


    Xue Qing is feeling. She suddenly stands up and shouts to the street outside the window.


    "Seven brothers!"


    Snow fine heart a palpitation, subconsciously toward the window outside to see.


    At this time, she and Liu were sitting at the table facing the street. As long as they were on one side of the table, they could see the scene outside.


    On the street outside, a big black horse, a cold man in black brocade and cowhide boots, was looking into the window.


    The deep and secluded eyes, with little cold light, swept across Xueqing''s face.


    Snow clear Mou Guang is clear and cold, see that man, Mou Mi Mi, then as if nothing happened of turn a head.


    This kind of man, must not rush to take care of.


    Just a provocative look is enough.


    Anyway, she has kicked him. It''s natural to despise him.


    Keep shouting dragon flame, immediately think of what, quickly looked at snow fine one eye, and across the window to dragon flame said: "nothing, seven elder brother you go to busy."


    He remembers that he is his sister, but he has a grudge against seven brothers. He can''t let these two people meet. Otherwise, what if seven brothers bully his sister?


    I was relieved to see that the Dragon flame didn''t speak, but rode forward.


    "Elder sister, my seventh brother is usually the most domineering. Don''t look at me as domineering. My seventh brother is more unreasonable than me. I tell you, I''ve heard that my seventh brother has always been cold-blooded and ruthless in his work, and his means are vicious, which makes people scared Seven brothers... "


    Keep words did not finish, on a sad face to stand up.


    Isn''t brother seven gone?


    Why are you upstairs?


    Dragon flame''s eyes, cold to keep looking at the past.


    Keep a shiver of instinct.


    Immediately, blurted out: "seven elder brother, that''s not what I said, it''s what my father said."


    I threw the pot directly on my father''s head, and completely ruined him.


    Xueqing feels the pressure on her side is getting closer and closer, her face remains unchanged, and she sips the tea cup gently, with elegant and leisurely posture.


    It''s just like listening to books and drinking tea freely.


    "This kind of place is a mixture of fish and dragons. Don''t come here in the future!" Dragon flame voice low cold said.


    The tone was commanding.


    Although he is looking at to keep saying, but snow fine but seem to hear other meaning.


    Sure enough, he murmured in a low voice: "I didn''t come alone, and why didn''t you say that when I came here before? My father doesn''t care if I come to the book. "


    "Do you want me to take you back now?" The voice of the Dragon flame, more and more low.


    Eyes with a trace of sharp, straight shot to retain.


    "No!" "I''m here with my elder sister," he said hastily. "When my elder sister comes to Beijing for the first time, of course, she wants to visit all the interesting places in the capital."


    The eye son of dragon flame Yin Ji, looked to snow fine, "stroll a stroll?"


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, "how? Does the seventh Prince have any opinion? "


    The provocative tone is very obvious.


    "Well! As expected, she is a village girl. I don''t know the etiquette of boudoir training! It''s like running to places like this to make a public appearance


    The voice of ice dregs is full of disdain.


    I wiped it!


    Xue Qing''s anger came up suddenly.


    She found that this person should be so hateful!


    It''s not only because he failed her, but also because he looked like a guard!


    She doesn''t know the etiquette of boudoir? She''s in public?


    Damn it! Who are you?


    If you know the etiquette and rules, how did you treat my girl like nothing?


    Which son of a bitch ruined my girl''s reputation?


    It''s - it''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    If you can''t bear it, you don''t have to.


    Then, snow fine "pa!" With a loud sound and a slap on the table, he suddenly stood up.


    "What''s wrong with the country girl?"?! Which son of a bitch did he depend on the country girl? "


    Snow fine side says, side stretched out a hand to point to dragon flame.


    The tip of his finger almost poked dragon flame''s nose.


    At this time, even a fool knows that Xueqing''s son of a bitch is talking about Dragon flame.


    Keep a look at snow fine, and then look at Dragon flame, scared a face flustered..Although he is usually arrogant, he is not afraid of everything, but he is afraid of the Dragon flame.


    Now see snow fine was dragon flame angry Liu Mei upside down, he wants to help snow fine.


    But when he saw the face of dragon flame, he didn''t dare.


    "Sister Seven brothers... " She turned pale with fright and tried to ease the atmosphere.


    However, no one paid any attention to him.


    Dragon flame Yingting eyebrows, tightly twisted up, temple began to jump a pain, as if there was something tearing his head.


    "What do you mean by that?" Dragon flame said.


    "What do you mean?" Snow fine sneer, eyes full of disdain, "literal meaning! Why, do you dare to be a seven prince? "


    Dragon flame listened to Xue Qing''s words, the fundus of his eyes began to spin black eddies, cold voice said: "joke! What''s wrong with me? It''s shameless of you to use this method to attract the king''s attention! I''ve seen a lot of you playing hard to get


    Xueqing, "..."


    I thought I was angry just now, but now I can be even more angry.


    Sure enough, not the most angry, only more angry!


    Dragon flame but don''t know, his words, to his later how much trouble.


    "You mean I seduced you? " Snow fine is almost a word of a meal, moving teeth in the jump out of this sentence.


    "Isn''t it? I have repeatedly provoked the king and tried to get close to him. Isn''t my mind unclean and want to climb up to the king''s bed? " Said the Dragon flame in a cold voice.


    There is affirmation and disdain in the tone.


    In his opinion, it was Xueqing who deliberately seduced him that made him only meet once and never forget her again.


    This way of seducing a man is disgusting to him!


    He doesn''t like things out of his control, but seeing Xueqing, he always can''t control his behavior.


    Just as he was downstairs, he was just passing by, and he had something to deal with. As a result, he saw her upstairs, so he got off his horse and walked up.


    This makes dragon flame feel very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, it must be the girl who deliberately seduced him, so it had an impact on him.


    Xueqing


    She wants to climb up and get him out of bed???


    The fury is not enough to describe Xueqing''s mood.

 Chapter 622

    However, the more angry Xue Qing was, the calmer she was.


    Only that pair of obsidian eyes, surging black waves, revealed her inner anger.


    Wrist a turn, a cold pressing dagger, appeared in the hands of snow fine.


    "Dragon flame, you die!"


    Jiao Chiu, dagger with cold cold, toward the Dragon flame stabbed in the past.


    The killing of the seven princes in the Qing Dynasty in the daytime is really -


    it''s indescribable. It''s just death.


    However and egg, snow fine already did not care.


    She''s been breathing this for more than a year. If she doesn''t send it out again, she''s afraid she''ll blow her lungs!


    The change of Xueqing table immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Even the storyteller''s eyes widened and he forgot what he was going to say.


    In fact, since Xue Qing entered the teahouse, she has attracted a lot of attention.


    No way, snow clear skin match snow, eyes if autumn Hong, the whole person is like a fragrance of Narcissus, coupled with a little black hair gently up, inserted a crystal clear jade hairpin, action naturally brought an elegant charm, let people want not to pay attention.


    Once the eyes fall on Xueqing, it will be difficult to move away.


    It was the first time in their lives that they saw this exquisite and beautiful woman.


    At this time, when these people saw the woman who came down to earth like a fairy, they even killed her with a dagger. It was too subversive.


    This kind of woman should be taken care of, even dare not touch the knife.


    This How can this kill people with daggers in public?


    With Xueqing''s dagger, the black leopard and black cloud behind the Dragon flame draw out their sharp swords and come forward one after another.


    However -


    "back up!"


    Dragon flame says words, body shape tiny flash, can avoid snow fine dagger.


    But there was a gap on the sleeve of brocade black silk.


    Black leopard and black cloud hold the sword in their hands. They dare not step back or step forward. They both pinch a cold sweat.


    Of course, the word "step back" just now from my master told them.


    But -


    two people watched Xueqing''s dagger flying up and down, and their angle was tricky. Their master was in a hurry to hide, and their heart was raised to their throat.


    It''s rare to see people who can push their masters to this point.


    Although the master only dodged, he didn''t fight back.


    However, for a girl''s family, to have this skill really impressed them.


    Of course, they deliberately ignored that when their master dodged, they seemed to be looking at the place to hide.


    For example, when Miss Xia stabbed her with a dagger just now, if the master turned to the right, he could avoid it.


    However, if the master turned right, Miss Xia might step on the air and fall downstairs.


    So, they were not surprised to find that the master went to the left.


    Of course, there is another cut in the master''s clothes.


    Although black leopard and black cloud seem to understand something, they are still secretly frightened.


    In other words, black leopard and black cloud were in Qingshan village at the beginning. Although they didn''t talk to Xueqing, they also found out that Xueqing was definitely not a weak girl with no power to bind chickens, but they didn''t expect that Xueqing''s skill was so flexible.


    When he saw his sister, he was shocked and excited.


    Oh, sister Gan is so powerful!


    Even seven elder brothers are all in a hurry. There are several more holes in their clothes.


    It''s a great pleasure!


    Keep the Little Wang Ye''s eyes shining, a face excited to see the dagger in Xueqing''s hand up and down, and the Dragon flame left dodge right flash, clothes on the increase, almost clapped.


    However, just as his hands were about to close together, he began to applaud and then stopped.


    Because he found that his sister was caught by seven brothers.


    "Have you had enough?" Dragon flame black face, clench teeth, low voice cheers a way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is she really noisy?


    "Let go of me!"


    Xue Qing mercilessly shakes her hand, trying to break someone''s grip.


    However, the big hand on her wrist, like a pair of pliers, made her unable to move at all.


    Dragon flame''s cold eyes fall on Xueqing''s dagger.


    "How can you have this dagger? Where did you get it? "


    Dragon flame''s eyes twinkled with surging waves, and there was a trace of repressive hoarseness in his voice.


    Xueqing is so angry that her liver aches after hearing the words of longlieyan.


    This dagger, he gave it to her!Now you ask her?


    And what does he mean by that?


    Like she stole the dagger?


    Xueqing was gasping for breath.


    Dragon flame''s eyes fell from the dagger to Xueqing''s face, and there was a moment''s shaking.


    Snow fine because just now some movement, such as jade''s face, already dyed a layer of red halo.


    Now coupled with anger, that pair of bright eyes, emitting a Yingliang compelling light.


    As if all the light between heaven and earth, are gathered in the eyes of the wave.


    Dragon flame between the God, snow clear but fast out of the legs, use a wolf trick.


    "Son of a bitch gave it to me!"


    Snow fine say words, the leg is particularly cruel!


    Ya of, elder sister can''t castrate you, simply directly abolish you!


    Dragon flame never thought that he would be kicked by a little girl.


    It was not until dragon flame suddenly bent down that panther and black cloud understood what was going on.


    No way, they just focus on the top, no one thought, snow fine will suddenly attack their master under.


    Besides, this trick


    They rushed forward to help the master.


    However, he was thrown away by the master.


    As a result, the Panther and black cloud had to step back, looking at the Dragon flame sympathetically, with black lines on their forehead.


    This girl of Xia family is too good!


    Who dares to use this move?


    Do you want any more famous festivals?


    What''s more, it''s in full view of the public.


    At this time, they both sympathize with dragon flame and admire Xueqing.


    However, they did not dare to get involved.


    They understand that although the master can''t remember the Xia girl now, they''d better watch what the master did just now.


    There are some things that they can''t intervene in.


    Xueqing rubbed her wrist, and then glanced at the blue veins on her forehead and the Dragon flame.


    The corners of his mouth gently raised, showing a proud expression.


    Hum! Today is a small punishment.


    "Hold on, let''s go!" Snow fine to keep a wave.


    To retain, "..."


    Seven elder brother let go?


    Didn''t see seven elder brother''s body send out of breath, almost frozen to death?

 Chapter 623

    "Seven brothers..." He gave a wary cry.


    The Dragon flame didn''t seem to hear the cry of retaining, but he was gloomy and forced to suppress the pain somewhere.


    Snow fine is regardless of, completely ignore someone to kill expression, directly pulled to stay.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to zhenweizhai to eat roast duck? Let''s go. "


    Snow fine tone light, pull to keep go.


    Today is a breath at last.


    Snow fine pull to keep to go out, all around the chirp of the voice, keep coming.


    "Well, whose girl is this?"


    "This girl is so beautiful and amazing. She has such a fierce temper Tut tut... "


    "You don''t know? This girl is the new adopted daughter of King Ming. See? The boy next to her often comes here to listen to books. He is the only son of Prince Ming. He is with the little prince of Prince Ming''s mansion. He must be the new County Lord granted by the Emperor... "


    "If this child is the prince of the Ming Dynasty, then his seventh brother Isn''t it the seventh prince The voice suddenly raised, with panic and surprise.


    "My God! That''s the seventh Prince The adopted daughter of King Ming almost assassinated the seventh king? " The voice is higher, so that Xueqing can hear it clearly.


    The corner of the mouth is slightly crooked.


    Damn it! Elder sister is to assassinate that heartless man!


    "This Why didn''t the seven princes punish the girl? "


    "Right? Will the seven princes just do it? "


    "Impossible? It can''t be


    This very positive voice immediately caused a chorus.


    "Well, it''s impossible. Maybe I''ll hear about the girl''s sudden death tomorrow."


    "Ah, such a beautiful girl, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. I thought that I would be lawless if I became the adopted daughter of King Ming. It''s a pity..."


    "Alas, the red face is not good for life..."


    "Who can blame? It''s not the girl''s own death. Who can be offended? She''s going to offend the seventh Prince..."


    "Oh, die, die..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Almost rushed back to yell at those people.


    It''s no wonder that the teahouse is originally the place where gossip is concentrated. Today, of course, it has become the top news worthy of discussion.


    I didn''t pay attention to the comments around me. All my thoughts are on my seventh brother.


    He was pulled by Xueqing and looked back at the gloomy dragon flame.


    For fear of dragon flame a rage, life people take their own dry sister.


    Until the next floor, keep just believe, own seven elder brothers really didn''t take elder sister how?


    "Lord?"


    The Panther came forward and asked if her master had any instructions.


    All around the sound of discussion, of course, did not escape his ears.


    However, the master did not speak, and he did not dare to stop him.


    The dragon''s fierce eyes swept towards the teahouse.


    All the people who were swept by his eyes were trembling and immediately closed their mouths.


    No matter whether they know who the master is or not, they instinctively dare not gossip under the sharp eyes like falcon.


    After all, the eight trigrams also need to have a life in order to gossip.


    For a moment, the people in the teahouse were silent.


    Dragon flame slowly draws back his eyes, looks down at his ragged robe, and then --


    "go!"


    Dragon flame black face, stride out.


    Panther and black cloud, subconsciously relieved.


    They really pinched a cold sweat for these people in the teahouse.


    Two people hurriedly followed the Dragon flame behind.


    However, black leopard and black cloud, who are familiar with dragon flame, find that the master''s walking posture is not normal.


    The Panther subconsciously wants to cover her lower body.


    The master seems to be in great pain.


    I don''t know if it will leave sequelae?


    Should I find a doctor to show my master?


    Panther''s heart is in a mess, and she is full of sympathy for her master.


    But, master, where are you going?


    That''s not the way back to the palace!


    You don''t want to change your rags when you go back to the palace?


    The panther was full of doubts, and then looked at the black cloud.


    Black cloud shook his head, indicating that he did not know where the master was going in his rags.


    However, where the Master goes, they can''t talk, just follow obediently.


    As soon as the figure of master and servant of dragon flame disappeared, the teahouse immediately exploded.


    All kinds of comments completely covered the voice of the storyteller.


    So much so that storytellers don''t talk any more, they just join the gossip discussion.All kinds of speculation and news, soon to the teahouse as the center, toward every corner of the capital.


    **


    zhenweizhai, yajianzhong on the second floor.


    "Sister, you are so good!" Keep a face of worship looking at snow fine, poor worship.


    Snow fine proud smile, "nothing, that kind of person is not clean up!"


    "Hee hee, that is, my elder sister dares to say that seven elder brothers don''t clean up!"


    "That kind of person is just like a face on his nose. Don''t take him seriously in the future." Snow fine admonishment similar way.


    That facial expression, completely did not put the Dragon flame in the eye.


    In fact, her heart is not as calm as her face.


    She''s not stupid. She already feels something''s wrong.


    Dragon flame There seems to be something wrong


    Originally, she was dazed with anger and didn''t think about anything carefully.


    But now, she found something wrong.


    The dagger was given to her by dragon flame, but the expression of dragon flame didn''t seem to be pretended. It seemed that she really didn''t know.


    Snow fine again think of this several times and dragon flame meet of circumstance, more think more feel strange.


    It seems that she needs to do something to find out what''s going on.


    All kinds of thoughts, in Xueqing''s mind quickly across, but the face is not brought out.


    I don''t know what Xueqing thinks. I still look at Xueqing with adoration.


    "That is to say, my elder sister dares to say that, and she dares to fight against him, but he is..."


    At this point, his face also showed a puzzled expression.


    "Seven brothers It seems to my sister that It''s not the same. If someone used a knife on him in public, he would have ordered someone to break him up. But just now, he didn''t let his bodyguard help him... "


    Snow fine listen to keep words, but feel disapproval.


    Isn''t it right for him not to ask for help?


    Is it a shame for a big man to let others deal with a girl''s family?


    Besides, if he dares to let others attack him, he will I must find a way to castrate him thoroughly!


    Snow fine hate think.


    However, after listening to the words of retention, I always feel better.


    So, said: "come on, sister happy today, you want to eat what, just order, sister please eat enough."


    "Good! I''ll have roast duck, pork tripe, braised hoof tripe and Seven brothers... "


    Keep small Wang Ye''s voice low to go down, seem to be to see the door of Ya room in the same ghost.

 Chapter 624

    Xue Qing sat motionless and said with great interest: "eat your seven brothers? Do you want to stew in soy sauce? Or steamed? Otherwise Fry it! Well, that kind of person should be cooking oil! "


    I don''t know what to say. I wink at Xueqing frequently.


    Xueqing doesn''t look at the door.


    Of course, she turned her back to the door. To look at the door, she had to look back.


    Although he is young, he still has the ability to observe what he says.


    Seeing the Dragon flame standing at the door like a black door god, he had to speak.


    "Ha ha That seven elder brothers, you also come to have a meal? " With a dry smile, he said to the gloomy man at the door.


    It''s hard for him to pretend to be a little adult in front of dragon flame when he is so young.


    Snow is fine, but the face does not change, still sit as Mount Tai.


    Of course, she knew that there was one more person at the door.


    Otherwise, she would not have said it on purpose.


    Dragon flame strides in and directly sits on the chair opposite Xueqing.


    Panther and black cloud looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Master, what''s the trouble?


    I''m in a hurry to find you!


    Let''s punish others. It''s obvious that our master can''t do it.


    If you don''t want to be ruthless, just wait to be sneered at by others, even if you don''t agree with each other, you can use a knife.


    If they didn''t know about Dragon flame and Xueqing, they would have thought that their master was possessed by something.


    When they thought of coming in just now, their mood was more difficult to describe.


    Alas! As soon as master stepped into Zhenwei Zhai just now, everyone in the hall below looked at master''s clothes in surprise.


    All those who know the master think that they are dazzling.


    Several people started rubbing their eyes at that time.


    Alas! The master''s rags also affect his image.


    If it wasn''t for the shopkeeper of zhenweizhai and the waiter who knew the master, maybe they wouldn''t let him in.


    Which rich man would come to dinner in rags?


    Those who came to zhenweizhai for dinner were rich or expensive, and many of them were officials of the imperial court.


    The master ran to Zhenwei Zhai like this. I''m afraid it will soon spread to the court.


    Black leopard and black cloud, for the sake of their master, constantly sigh.


    At this time, see dragon flame actually sat on the chair, obviously is a posture, can''t help scratching his head.


    Although he was young, he could feel the abnormal atmosphere.


    Is it difficult to Seven elder brothers this is to seek elder sister to settle accounts to come?


    He said, just now my elder sister was stabbing at seven elder brothers. Seven elder brothers would not give up.


    "Seven elder brothers, how about my elder sister and I invite you to dinner?" He said as if to make amends.


    "No!" The face of dragon flame is still covered with frost.


    Because of his existence, the air in the room seems to have dropped several degrees.


    I look at Xueqing.


    He''d better listen to his sister.


    Snow fine but directly stood up a body, to keep saying: "we change a ya to eat, lest affect appetite."


    "Good." I want to stay away from the Dragon flame.


    As long Lieyan sat here with a gloomy face, he also felt that eating must not be fragrant.


    "What? Are you afraid of me Dragon flame thick eyebrow a pick, eyes sinister look to snow fine.


    With that, a trace of chagrin flashed through my eyes.


    Why did he come here?


    Why did he say that?


    The girl who doesn''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, isn''t it better to leave?


    Why do you always want to get close to her?


    Xue Qing slaps the table.


    "Afraid of you? If I''m afraid of you, my name is not Xia Xueqing! "


    Is she so afraid of him?


    She wants to eat him alive!


    Keep little Wang Ye see snow clear and dragon flame again choked up, can''t help crying under the small face.


    Can we have a good meal today?


    At this time, snow clear a pair of water eye pan Sen cold light, closely staring at the Dragon flame.


    Chin slightly Yang, a provocative expression, show incisively and vividly.


    "Well! Then sit down! " Dragon flame cold hum, dark eyes, and snow clear eyes collide, although there is no Mars, but also let people feel thunder and lightning.


    I held my shoulder and felt a little cold. I couldn''t help but retreat.


    Look at Xueqing and longlieyan. How does he feel that Qige wants to leave his elder sister for dinner on purpose?


    The Panther and the black cloud at the door looked at each other and felt a little thrilled.


    My Lord is about to be married. If we go on like this, I''m afraid something will happen.


    Xueqing sat down with a golden sword, waved to the quiet and frightened little two who had been shrinking away for a long time, and said in a loud voice: "put all the most expensive and best dishes in your shop. Today, seven kings treat you!""Yes It''s... " The little two nodded and bowed, then ran out.


    Ran to the door, hard big breath.


    The atmosphere in the room just now was so overwhelming that he could hardly breathe.


    However, he took a breath and looked back at the Panther and black cloud standing at the door like two door gods. He thought, what can I do when I serve the food?


    Snow fine vision, also fell on the black leopard and black cloud body.


    Black leopard and black cloud recover their identity in dragon flame. After returning to Qingshan village, they recover their identity as bodyguards. The bodyguards are beside dragon flame. Therefore, Xueqing also knows them.


    Of course, when long Lieyan was teaching in Qingshan village as a teacher, Xueqing felt something was wrong and occasionally felt that someone was following her, but she didn''t see black leopard and others.


    Snow fine Mou light tiny flash, pondering whether and these two people say hello?


    Or, should we ask something from these two people?


    Since Xueqing feels that the Dragon flame is not right, some thoughts in her heart are like the crazy growth of leafy grass after the rain.


    However, when she thought of the cold and alienated eyes of the Dragon flame when she first saw it in the other courtyard of the Ming Palace that day, Xueqing immediately gave up the idea.


    All the people in the capital know that the seventh Prince is going to marry the eldest daughter of Shangshu mansion.


    This kind of man who always abandons everything is not for her!


    Of course, we can''t let him go for nothing!


    Although all kinds of thoughts flashed in Xueqing''s mind, Xueqing''s eyes stayed on the black leopard and black cloud for a few seconds.


    Black leopard and black cloud feel snow clear eyes, two people can''t help some frightened.


    This kind of panic is not from Xueqing, but from his master.


    The master''s eyes were like sharp arrows, shooting straight at them.


    For a time, two people can''t help but cold sweat, in the heart complain incessantly.


    Isn''t it that Miss Xia glanced at her subordinates, master? You are too inexplicable to eat this vinegar?

 Chapter 625

    Yes, in the eyes of black leopard and black cloud, their master''s eyes, which seemed to be trying to put people in a hurry, were just because they were jealous.


    Black leopard and black cloud dare not gasp for a moment. They want to shrink themselves again to reduce their sense of existence.


    Finally, the Dragon flame cold eyes back, thin lips spit out two words.


    "Get out!"


    Black leopard and black cloud, such as amnesty, quickly slipped out.


    In the heart but coincide with abdominal Fei, master this is to despise oneself to hinder an eye.


    I saw the Panther and the black cloud go out, and there was a ray of envy in my eyes.


    He also wants to go out. Stay away from seven brothers.


    "Seven elder brothers, why don''t you go back to change clothes?" He asked cautiously.


    I''m looking forward to it. Let''s go back to the palace and change clothes.


    Dragon flame''s eyes were slightly closed, and he turned a blind eye to the holes in his clothes.


    However, only his own heart knew how upset he was!


    For Mao himself heard that people came to zhenweizhai to eat, he could not help but follow.


    Moreover, he didn''t know where he was until he stepped into zhenweizhai.


    However, the more annoyed he was, the more smelly the expression on long Lieyan''s face was.


    Therefore, the Dragon flame took a small look and said in a cold voice: "this is the evidence. A prince in my hall was assassinated in full view of the public. This is an unforgivable crime, my king..."


    The Dragon flame stopped before he finished.


    Because, he thinks his words, how to appear so childish?


    I''m a prince. I want to cure a person''s crime. What evidence have I used?


    What''s more, do you use your clothes as evidence?


    Dragon flame black face, feel a little spicy face.


    After hearing long Lieyan''s words, he was startled.


    "Seven elder brothers, do you really want to arrest my elder sister for punishment?"


    Stay rubbed stand up, block to snow fine side.


    Snow fine in the heart a warm, pull to the next chair to sit down.


    Then he glanced at the dragon''s flame and sneered coldly.


    "I''m a girl, the head of the county granted by the emperor. I''ve been slandered by people in public. If I don''t defend my reputation, I''m betraying the emperor''s bestowal. I''m disrespectful to the emperor!"


    Xueqing looks awe inspiring. She feels right about holding a dagger to stab the dragon.


    In particular, that pair of eyes with bright light, it''s really bright.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The eyes were shaken.


    Immediately -


    sharp toothed girl!


    But why is he not angry in his heart?


    What''s more, do you like her voice so much?


    Even that arrogant and unreasonable little appearance, I feel very good-looking.


    Dragon flame face iron blue, secretly luck, gas own inexplicable.


    "My sister is right!" Keep the little prince immediately give his dry elder sister support, "seven elder brother you absolutely can''t cure elder sister''s crime, otherwise, you are disrespectful to Uncle Huang."


    Dragon flame grinds his teeth and wants to slap him to death.


    If he wanted to cure the girl, he would do it when he was in the teahouse.


    Moreover, with her Kung Fu, if she does her best, it''s strange that she can touch her own clothes.


    When dragon flame thought of this, he suddenly "clattered" in his heart.


    Originally, oneself unexpectedly all the time in unconsciously move to let this wench.


    The eyes of the Dragon flame were dark, and the turbulent waves were rolling inside.


    Why can this girl make herself do this?


    Myself and her


    Dragon flame suddenly frowned, head came tearing pain, body can''t help shaking.


    "Seven elder brothers, what''s the matter with you? Why is your forehead sweating? " He found the difference of dragon flame and blurted out: "you don''t think you can''t cure your sister''s crime. You want to be angry?"


    To keep these words is just adding fuel to the fire.


    The dragon''s face was livid, and a word came out of his teeth.


    "If my king wants to punish anyone, can you muddle through with a few words?"


    "So you don''t have to go after your sister." My eyes lit up immediately.


    Finish saying, see to snow fine, excitedly again way: "elder sister, seven elder brothers this person although all say he doesn''t speak reason son, but always speak to keep words."


    Xue Qing has no expression.


    If he didn''t punish her, would she be grateful?


    Joke! What he owes me is not clear even if he is cut to pieces!


    Dragon flame is finished just now that words, regret almost to bite off his tongue.


    What I said is not inconsistent, I hit myself in the face?Just now, he said that he wanted to keep his clothes as evidence, but now he says that he has never thought of treating other people''s crimes. This is simply


    Dragon flame suddenly stood up and strode out.


    I''ve been influenced by this girl again and again, and I''ve done something against common sense again and again. This kind of feeling is too bad. I can''t go on any more.


    At this time, the shopkeeper stooped in with a large tray.


    On the tray are golden roast duck, green vegetables, brown bean paste


    "Seven elder brothers, you don''t eat?" Keep to see shop small second-hand tray, eyes can''t help a bright, mouth is instinctive asked a dragon flame.


    Dragon flame that way, obviously want to leave, do not eat.


    Snow fine is the slightest ignore dragon flame, she is still really hungry stomach.


    Today, she is running to see the shop, and fighting wits and bravery with dragon flame. She has been hungry for a long time and is in urgent need of energy.


    "Hold on, let''s eat."


    Snow fine said, picked up chopsticks, clip a piece of duck, and wrapped in vegetable leaves and other things, finally dipped in a little soy sauce, put in front of the small plate.


    "Thank you, sister." When he saw the food, he forgot his seventh brother.


    What''s more, his seventh brother left better, he ate more refreshing.


    Just now he asked that, not to keep his seventh brother, but to hope that he would go quickly.


    Dragon flame went to the door, feel the snow behind and keep two people a happy face to eat, the pace stopped.


    Then, slowly turned around, and walked back.


    "Seven elder brothers, why don''t you go?" Keep eating, one side inarticulate asked.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    This child should teach a good lesson!


    "You are no longer young. You should have been studying and practicing martial arts in the Academy of the palace. You''ll go there immediately tomorrow!" Dragon flame cold command way.


    I feel that the food in my mouth suddenly doesn''t smell good.


    He doesn''t want to suffer in the palace!


    It''s not free to study with the prince and the royal family''s children.


    Involving his own interests, he immediately put down his chopsticks.


    "My father has long agreed that I should not go to the Academy in the palace." He retorted: "my father has invited my master and master to teach martial arts. I don''t want to enter the palace!"

 Chapter 626

    Long Lieyan listened to the words, and said sternly: "if you go on like this, you will become a dandy sooner or later and become the moth of my big swallow. Uncle Wang connives at you!"


    Snow fine a hear dragon flame such criticism to keep little brother, immediately quit.


    It has always been her nature to protect her weaknesses.


    Even if it is not simply to fight against dragon flame, she will not allow dragon flame to keep children.


    What dandy? What moth?


    Don''t be too ugly!


    Xueqing doesn''t care what it looks like before.


    Because snow fine know, keep children must be a little bully before, otherwise, at the beginning also won''t be taught by her.


    But now, since she regards retention as her younger brother, her younger brother will naturally be disciplined by her. She must not let others slander him at will.


    In particular, that man is still dragon flame!


    "Hey, my younger brother is pure and virtuous. Even if he doesn''t learn those bullshit things about military strategy, he won''t do anything harmful to the country."


    Xue Qing raised her chin and began to defend her brother.


    What''s more, there is no suspicion of exaggeration.


    Even after listening to the four words "pure nature", I feel guilty.


    Xue Qing is not red face, heart does not jump to continue: "on the contrary, it is those who seem to be full of poetry, all day pretending to be a dog like son, in fact, deceive, cheat, cheat color, cheat reputation, bad things, heaven and earth can not tolerate, such a person, on the day to break thunder, under the 18 layers of prison..."


    Snow fine more said more angry, said finally wish to use the finger to the Dragon flame nose.


    Then tell long Lieyan, these words are about him!


    However, although Xueqing did not name, how could longlieyan not understand Xueqing''s meaning?


    Even keep, also feel oneself dry elder sister, this is to say seven elder brothers.


    Is Is brother seven really that bad?


    "Presumptuous!" Dragon flame''s face was blue and white, and his temples were jumping straight.


    Why did he stay?


    Why hasn''t he left yet?


    Why does he want to listen to this girl?


    He How does he want to take this girl over and seal that annoying little mouth?


    That little mouth Ruddy, like petals, fresh and moist, it must be very sweet


    Dragon flame


    The face is completely black!


    What was he thinking?


    Hard to look away, look a little embarrassed.


    But in the mind some idea, actually in desperately growth.


    The little mouth, like petals, wants to pick


    No way! He can''t stay any longer, he must leave at once!


    Stay away from this girl!


    The Dragon flame blew to the door like a gust of wind.


    Then I went out and almost ran into a man.


    "Oh, seven, what are you doing?"


    The third prince stepped back and looked up and down at the Dragon flame, his eyes shining.


    "You have a new style of clothes. I''ll make one another day."


    The third prince said, with the fan in his hand, he went to pick a hole in the front of the Dragon flame''s clothes.


    Dragon flame simply ignored the third prince and was about to leave.


    But the third prince saw the snow inside through the open door.


    Regardless of provoking the Dragon flame, the third prince''s eyes sank, and then his face showed a smile.


    "Miss Xia."


    Three Wang Ye don''t invite from enter, directly walk to ya in.


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    Who is she?


    Can she not see what filthy things are hidden in the eyes of the third prince?


    Damn it! You can''t eat clean after a meal.


    One has just been driven away, and another has come.


    What''s more, that is irritating, this is disgusting!


    However, in any case, he was the Lord. Xueqing stood up and gave a forced salute. With a smile on her face, she said, "I''ve seen the third Lord."


    "You are welcome, Miss Xia. Since you are Uncle Wang''s adopted daughter, you are my sister."


    The third prince said, he would stretch out his hand to pull Xueqing''s hand.


    Although it seems to be an approachable manner, but want to touch other people''s girl''s little hand, it is pure act of apprentice.


    Snow fine willow eyebrow micro wrinkle, quietly step back, avoid the Third Prince of salty pig hand.


    Today, there are not so many people in Yajian that day when they were in other courtyards of the palace. The third prince immediately revealed his true nature and no longer covered up his lustful nature.


    The third prince didn''t seem to find Xueqing''s disgusting expression. He said: "since you are my sister, I am unfamiliar with calling you Miss Xia. I won''t call you qinger in the future."Sunny?


    Xueqing almost vomited.


    Is Qing''er the name he can call?


    Except for those close to you, that is


    Snow fine stop, don''t want to think about some heartless man.


    However, some heartless man came back.


    Dragon flame strides directly into Yajian, with a gloomy face, and takes a seat again.


    "Lao Qi, haven''t you left?" The third prince looked at the Dragon flame discontentedly.


    "Seven elder brothers, you are not to eat?" Keep the children and make trouble.


    The Dragon flame is cold a face, the facial expression is as if way: "this meal is this king please, how can this king leave ahead of time?"


    "Oh, that''s right." He nodded.


    Then he said, "but if you leave, you can pay for it."


    "Yes, yes! It''s just a meal. Today, I''ve invited you. I''ll take it as a gift for sister Qing''er. " The third prince immediately patted his chest with a fan and said with a generous appearance.


    "Sister Qing''er?" Dragon flame cold a face, thick eyebrow a pick, swept snow fine one eye, snorted a word from the nose, "call of pour is intimate."


    The sour smell in this sentence, even the snow is clear.


    What does this guy mean?


    He''s such a heartless man. What''s his qualification to be jealous?


    The third prince listened to the Dragon flame''s words, but he was full of peach blossoms.


    Uncle Wang''s adopted daughter, he is determined to win!


    "Ha ha Of course, Wang and Qing''er''s younger sister are as good as they used to be at first sight. It''s also right to be intimate. " The third prince is complacent.


    Finish saying, the folding fan in the hand is very natural and unrestrained open, the facial expression satisfied fan.


    The jade bone folding fan is as white as jade. On the silk there is a picture of beauty painted by a famous artist. You can see that it is valuable.


    "Do you think so, sister Qing''er?" The third prince looks at Xueqing like a romantic man. His tone is mixed with ambiguity. In a pair of peach blossom eyes, he is more affectionate and provocative.


    Without waiting for Xueqing to speak, the Dragon flame''s eyes radiated the evil and bloodthirsty light.


    "Third brother, are you hot?" Dragon flame voice slowly asked.


    But if you listen carefully, you can see that the sound is mixed with the strong wind and rainstorm.

 Chapter 627

    After listening to the words of dragon flame, the third prince didn''t understand what was going on for a moment.


    "Hot? Isn''t it hot? "


    "Since it''s not hot, why does the third brother keep fanning with a fan?"


    Third prince, "..."


    I want to be elegant and handsome!


    Do you know what is romantic?


    It''s just a guy who doesn''t understand amorous feelings!


    Only in this way can I attract the attention of the girls.


    The third prince''s heart is full of contempt for Dragon flame.


    The expression on the face is a little embarrassed.


    After all, what he thought could not be said clearly.


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth bends and feels funny.


    She guessed what the third prince thought.


    Therefore, she felt that what dragon flame said was really straightforward and insidious.


    Cover lips with the handkerchief in the hand, snow fine afraid oneself can''t control smile, simply look out of the window.


    Outside the window is a pond.


    There are green lotus leaves in the pond, spreading the spring flavor of half the pond.


    Zhenweizhai was built in the most prosperous area of the capital, facing the street on one side, and an exquisite backyard on the other.


    There are pavilions, small bridges and flowing water in the backyard, which is very poetic.


    Of course, there are also many places for guests in the backyard.


    For example, a house, maybe a pavilion and so on.


    However, if you want to have dinner in the backyard, you need to book a place in advance.


    Snow fine eyes with a small smile, fell on the pond side of a small boat.


    There are also in and out of the maid on the boat, which family should be eating on it.


    However, the snow fine after all is underestimated the Dragon flame''s heart black hand.


    Because, then dragon flame said: "since the third brother has been fan, then it must be hot uncomfortable, if not to do younger brother to cool down the third brother."


    After that, without waiting for the third prince''s reaction, the Dragon flame flashed, and then the third prince flew out of the window.


    "Ah


    "Plop!"


    With the scream, it is the sound of falling into the water.


    Yajian''s door was immediately pushed open, and several guards came in from the outside.


    Among them, Heibao and heiyun Xueqing know each other, but the other two don''t know each other.


    Obviously, the other two are the guards of the third prince.


    Because the two guards changed their faces and ran directly to the window.


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    Two more drops of water came, and the two guards jumped down quickly.


    Run straight to the window and look out.


    "Seven elder brothers, you are so fierce that you dare to throw three elder brothers into the water!" He said excitedly.


    It''s just a big thing.


    If it comes to Xueqing, he is worried.


    It''s not about Xueqing. Of course, he thinks the more lively the better.


    He was originally a child, restored the nature of a child, of course, love to watch.


    Snow fine also can''t help but walk past.


    She was also surprised, did not expect dragon flame would do such a thing.


    After all, the third prince is not only the prince, but also his brother.


    Now this season, the water in the pond is still very cold.


    If you fall in like this, even if you can''t drown, you''ll freeze to death.


    Snow fine in the heart, deeply for three Wangye arrested a tears of sympathy.


    Who let him provoke who is not good, but to provoke a notorious man.


    However, where did the third prince provoke a cruel and cautious man?


    Xueqing thinks about it, and thinks that in the dialogue just now, the third prince has not provoked the Dragon flame besides teasing himself.


    The movement in the water startled the people on the boat.


    Soon, many people poured out of the boat.


    Xueqing''s eyes inadvertently fall on a girl in yellow.


    Wang Suya?


    Snow clear eyes flash.


    Wang Suya unexpectedly also across the sky saw snow fine, the facial expression not from of tiny a change.


    Then, to a lady who was wearing expensive clothes, he said something in a low voice.


    The lady immediately looked at Xueqing.


    Snow fine complexion calm toward that madam tiny smile, was to say hello.


    At this time, the two guards of the third prince had already fished him out of the water.


    The third prince''s lips were black with cold, and his whole body was shaking.


    However, he did not forget to express his anger at the Dragon flame.


    "Seven! You have crossed the line! I''ll go to my father and ask for an explanation! "The third prince pointed to the window of Xueqing''s elegant room and jumped to shout.


    However, he is wet all over now, and his face has turned blue and purple. He is really embarrassed as much as he wants.


    Just now that pair with a jade bone folding fan, as if a modest gentleman, elegant appearance, disappeared.


    Dragon flame listened to the words of the third prince, and finally walked slowly to the window.


    Snow fine see, leave the window, back.


    The window is so big that it takes half of the room to watch. If Xueqing doesn''t get out of the way, the Dragon flame will stand next to her.


    Snow fine certainly won''t stand side by side with dragon flame on the side of the window.


    She didn''t care about fame, or instinctively didn''t want to be so close to that man.


    Dragon flame see snow clear away, eyes flashed a trace of displeasure.


    Then he looked at the three princes shouting outside.


    "Why did the third brother say that? I also want to show my brother and sister''s respect and help my third brother reduce his anger, so as to avoid his heartburn and suffering from dryness and heat... "


    Dragon flame to three Wangye, put a poisonous tongue ability, play a incisively and vividly.


    The third prince was ridiculed by dragon flame. He was cold and angry, and almost fainted.


    Standing on the bank, he was shaking and his face was colorless.


    "Seven! You You wait. Let''s go and see! "


    Three Wangye put the cruel words, shivering by two guards helped to leave quickly.


    The bustle by the pond has long attracted a lot of attention.


    The shopkeeper of zhenweizhai and a few juniors dare not come forward.


    As for the other guests, their faces were different.


    People who can eat in the backyard are definitely the best in the capital.


    These people knew dragon flame and the third prince without accident.


    Now seeing dragon flame throwing his brother into the water, everyone has a new understanding of dragon flame.


    "Seven, three elder brothers won''t go to Huang Bo to complain to you?" He turned to look at the Dragon flame and asked.


    "Follow him."


    Dragon flame light threw out two words, a pair of don''t care about appearance.


    Xue Qing turned her lips secretly.


    This man is as arrogant as ever.


    However, she also felt that the third prince was a hindrance.


    Now the man who gets in the way of the eye is gone, Xueqing suddenly has an appetite.


    "Come and have dinner." Xueqing greets her.


    "Oh." Keep a small eater''s attention, immediately turned to the meal.


    What happened inside and outside just now didn''t affect the serving.


    After a while, the table has been filled with exquisite food.


    Xueqing is ready to eat.

 Chapter 628

    Xueqing decided to ignore someone''s existence and eat a big meal.


    Anyway, it''s not to spend her money. If you don''t eat it, you''ll get nothing!


    However, her wish is beautiful, but the fact is -


    she doesn''t want to eat a clean meal today.


    "Knock!"


    With the knock on the door, Wang Suya''s voice came from outside.


    "Sister Xueqing, Princess Xiang, please come and have a talk."


    Princess Xiang?


    Snow clear willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes quickly across a light of thinking.


    Xueqing has heard of the name of Princess Xiang.


    It was the Royal Princess who was once famous and wanted to divorce her husband.


    Of course, in the end, Hugh didn''t succeed, and ended up with peace.


    So, for fragrant princess, snow fine heart is still very admire.


    In this age when women are bound by boudoir precepts, few women have the courage to do so.


    Originally snow fine also think, if have a chance, to can see this dare to do woman.


    However, now this fragrant Princess unexpectedly and Wang Suya mix together, snow fine some conflict.


    "Do you know aunt Xiang?" Dragon flame to see snow clear, dark eyes, can not see the slightest emotion.


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, "certainly don''t know."


    She just came to the capital for a few days. How could she know a princess?


    Princess Xiang didn''t attend the flower feast of the Ming Palace that day, so Xueqing didn''t know Princess Xiang.


    "Since you don''t know each other, don''t go there. Go on eating." Dragon flame command like said.


    Xueqing, "..."


    As if to see neuropathy like a look at the Dragon flame, and then stood up.


    A princess asked her to pass. Could she not?


    What''s more, who are you?


    Can you make a decision for me?


    "Sister, aunt Xiang is very easy to talk." Keep to pour is to see to snow fine, said a placatory words.


    "Well, I see. Have a good meal." Xue Qing nodded.


    From the words of retention, Xueqing guesses that although Princess Xiang didn''t attend the flower appreciation banquet of the Ming Palace, her relationship with the Ming Palace should not be too bad, otherwise, retention would not say so.


    Don''t look to keep young, high family children, where really simple?


    Dragon flame face of the wind bursts, suddenly stood up.


    "I will send you there."


    With that, he was about to walk to the door.


    That expression, as if it is how forced.


    Damn it! She didn''t ask him to send her?


    Xueqing stares at the back of the Dragon flame and grinds her teeth.


    She''s hostile to him now, OK?


    "Thank you very much, but we are not familiar with each other, so we don''t need to see each other off, so that we won''t be criticized for our reputation and integrity. It''s better for us to avoid suspicion for our flowery age."


    Snow fine cold said a few words, successfully stopped the Dragon flame steps.


    "Avoid suspicion?" Dragon flame suddenly looked at Xueqing, "you''re a girl''s home. You not only appear in public, but also run to the place where people mix up in the teahouse, which makes all the men in the teahouse covetous..."


    Dragon flame said that here, not only his face was livid, but also Xueqing and Zhu heard the sound of grinding teeth.


    The Panther and black cloud outside the door were speechless when they heard the master''s words.


    Xueqing, "..."


    What does Mao mean?


    Why does this man look jealous?


    It''s like he''s out of the wall and wearing a green hat on him.


    Could it be that he had just spoken ill to himself in the teahouse just because he didn''t like his behavior?


    No, listen to what he means, as if he is so shameless and wanton.


    Sure enough, the next sentence of dragon flame began to point out what Xueqing had guessed.


    "Well! I invite bees and butterflies everywhere, and I don''t follow my instructions. Now, what can I say to avoid suspicion? If you have the heart to avoid suspicion, you should stay away from those men who are not three or four! "


    Xueqing, "..."


    I have a big grass!


    Who are you?


    The most no three no four man, is you!


    What''s more, it''s none of your business to attract bees and butterflies?


    At the beginning, the three rules of law had long ceased to exist!


    "That, seven elder brothers, when I heard my mother say my father that time, how did that look similar to you?" Looking at long Lieyan, he scratched his head and said suspiciously: "however, my mother is a woman, and she dislikes my father. She is concerned about by those women, so she reproaches my father, but you are a man. How..."


    Keep words did not finish, as if do not know how to describe.The expression on the face of the Panther and black cloud outside the door is beyond words.


    Because they kept their voices.


    The tone of his master''s son is a jealous husband, isn''t it?


    Ya Jian Li''s words, although black leopard and black cloud hear clearly, but Wang Suya can only vaguely hear some.


    First, black leopard and black cloud are standing on both sides of the door, just like two door gods. They don''t get out of the way just because she is a girl''s family, so Wang Suya is far away from the door.


    What''s more, because black leopard and black cloud have the ability to listen and see clearly, they can certainly hear the movement in Yajian.


    Wang Suya is just an ordinary woman. How can she have the ability to listen to music?


    However, although Wang Suya can only listen to the confused, but with the passage of time, the mood is getting lower and lower.


    I think Xueqing was just a little peasant girl. Once upon a time, she looked up to her nose. How ever was she seen in her eyes?


    But now, with the name of fragrant princess, she didn''t let herself in, so she hung herself out.


    Although, I can comfort myself, saying that what she hung was Princess Xiang and disrespectful to her, only she knew in her heart that Xueqing didn''t hang Princess Xiang, but hung her.


    How she wanted to go in at this time, even if she could say a word with dragon flame.


    Thinking of this, Wang Suya summoned up her courage and called out to the room, "sister Xueqing!"


    At this time of the house, with wind and rain, lightning to describe, not too much.


    There is no way to keep children, God assists like words, just poked in the Dragon flame of a dead.


    Dragon flame''s body, exudes the fury breath.


    This breath is not only for keeping children, but also for himself.


    "Click!"


    The exquisite sour wood dining table is missing a corner.


    All the dishes on the table shook.


    Dragon flame''s hand is patted on the table, and the blue veins on his forehead are jumping.


    Keep the children afraid, "seven, seven elder brother, you Is exasperation exasperating? "


    "Poof A sound, snow clear joy.


    What to do? She felt very comfortable to see someone spitting blood.

 Chapter 629

    For Xue Qing, she has always been very handy in smoothing the beard of a tiger.


    Now she finds that her brother has great potential in this respect.


    I can cultivate him well in the future.


    Think of here, snow fine is very affectionate patted to keep the head, said: "have a good meal, sister will be back in a moment."


    Finish saying, also don''t see someone ugly face, Tingting curl to the door.


    After looking at Xueqing''s back and the food on the table, I finally decided to listen to my sister and have a good meal.


    As for his own seven brothers, just think that he doesn''t exist.


    Anyway, he also found out that no matter how angry he was, he didn''t seem to treat his sister.


    Wang Suya sees snow clear come out, the vision can''t help but go to ya in see.


    Xueqing followed Wang Suya''s eyes and turned back. Her eyes flashed. She simply said, "it''s better for Miss Wang to sit in. The seventh Prince is eating in there. He and Miss Wang are old friends and have a long relationship."


    Since Wang Suya wants to go in, Xueqing certainly helps her.


    Anyway, the man without conscience, she is not rare now.


    Whoever is willing to rob, she is happy to watch the play.


    Sure enough, Wang Suya listened to Xueqing''s words, and her face was filled with joy.


    She was about to go inside when the door closed in front of her.


    Wang Suya, "..."


    It''s not Xueqing pass, it''s not the black leopard and black cloud pass at the door, it''s a palm wind coming from inside, it''s the door of Yajian, it''s closed tightly with a bang.


    On Wang Suya''s face, she was embarrassed and bit her lip. She was shy and shy, and her eyes were red.


    She didn''t know why. Since she came to the capital, brother long of Qingshan village had disappeared completely.


    He turned into the Dragon flame of the seventh prince, as if he didn''t know her. He didn''t look at her at all.


    Even if she was driving him to talk, he just looked at her coldly.


    This made her feel that everything in Qingshan village was like a dream.


    Although he was cold, polite and distant to her at that time, he still occasionally talked with her, not like now, with the air of no strangers.


    Snow fine see Wang Suya this appearance, suddenly some can''t bear.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Suya didn''t do anything wrong to Xueqing except that she wanted her to be a concubine for long Lieyan and she wanted to be a wife herself.


    If there is no dragon flame in the middle, she and Wang Suya really have no conflict.


    "The seventh Prince may be in a bad mood now. I''ll see you another day." Xueqing said to Wang Suya.


    Wang Suya forced out a smile, "sister Xueqing said, and let Princess Xiang wait for a long time, but it''s disrespectful to the princess, I''ll take sister Xueqing."


    With that, Wang Suya lowered her head and hurried downstairs.


    Snow fine silent sigh, a good lady, why to a man so practice yourself?


    They went downstairs, through the back hall and went straight to the backyard.


    "Sister Xueqing, you Are you sorry? "


    Wang Suya came to a flower bush and stopped.


    Looking at Xueqing, there was a trace of hesitation and a trace of complexity.


    If you look carefully, you can also see that there is a ray of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    Xueqing glanced at Wang Suya, then looked leisurely at a weeping willow in the distance, and said in a calm tone: "regret? What do you mean, Miss Wang? "


    Snow fine calm expression, see in the eyes of Wang Suya, it seems that snow fine clearly regret, but strong support is not willing to admit.


    So, Wang Suya listened to Xueqing''s words, bit her lips, and said, "if you had accepted my proposal and helped me become the wife of the seventh prince, then you would not have to be targeted by the big girls of Shangshu mansion now, and you would not be able to enter the gate of the seventh Prince Mansion at all."


    Xueqing, "..."


    She''s drunk, too.


    Wang Suya''s idea really made her feel ridiculous.


    But without waiting for Xueqing to speak, Wang Suya said to herself, "the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion has been arrogant since she was a child and can''t tolerate you, but I''m different. As I said, as long as I become brother Long''s wife, I will treat you kindly."


    Wang Suya finished, eyes straight at snow fine, want to see snow fine regret expression.


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    "Miss Wang, I think you misunderstood! For you, the gate of the seven princes'' mansion may be a blessed place you dream of, but for me, I still disdain to step in! " Snow fine voice says coldly.


    Wang Suya listens to Xueqing''s words and looks like she doesn''t believe it.


    "Do I believe that when you say that? If you''re not for brother long, why go all the way to Beijing alone? Why bother now that you know that elder brother long is going to marry the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion, and you are still entangled with elder brother long all the time? "Pestering him?


    "Joke! Which eye did you see me around him? " Xueqing cried incredulously.


    Damn it! It''s the scum man pestering her, OK?


    "I tell you, I came to Beijing just to do business! No matter how good your brother long is, it''s worthless in my eyes now! "


    Snow fine words sonorous said, re stated his position.


    Is he a heartless man who always abandons everything, or is he not a good man?


    It''s like it''s so expensive.


    Although Wang Suya saw Xueqing''s resolute attitude, she still didn''t believe Xueqing''s words.


    Instead, he sighed, turned his tone, and said, "we can''t compete with the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion, because there is only one right concubine of elder brother long."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Keep rolling your eyes.


    For what?


    What''s worth fighting for?


    That kind of scum man, don''t argue, give her nothing.


    Of course, it can''t be cheap for nothing, let him easily.


    Until now, Xueqing is not ready to let off the Dragon flame.


    The Dragon flame destroyed her reputation and integrity. If she didn''t retaliate, she would be sorry for herself.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to think about her lost heart and feelings, so she would rather talk about it with the excuse that her reputation is destroyed.


    But Wang Suya seems to be immersed in his own thoughts, and doesn''t care about Xueqing''s reaction at all.


    And, speaking of this, suddenly there was a light in his eyes.


    Then he looked at Xueqing and continued eagerly: "there is only one imperial concubine of elder brother long, but there can be two side imperial concubines. It''s not as good as the two of us..."


    "To be his first wife?" Snow fine direct Wang Suya the following words, said out.


    Wang Suya, "..."


    My eyes darkened.


    The third wife is too bad.

 Chapter 630

    For Wang Suya, she is a lady of a big family. How can she use the word "little wife" to describe her?


    "Xueqing''s younger sister may not know that the prince''s side concubine, different from the general concubine room, can be on the Royal jade plate." Wang Suya said.


    She felt that she needed to popularize Royal regulations for Xueqing, a country girl.


    Snow fine listened to Wang Suya this kind of words with the nature of self deception, not polite retort: "side imperial concubine again how? I''m just better than some names! But to put it bluntly, different from the general concubine room, that is also the concubine room! There is only one wife of the Lord. All the other women are the youngest wife of the Lord! "


    Snow fine said here, looking at Wang Suya, tone with a trace of idle cool and sarcasm.


    "Miss Wang is willing to be a concubine for others. That''s Miss Wang''s business. Don''t pull on me. I don''t have such lofty ambition."


    The last few words are elegant and slow, especially ironic.


    Wang Suya listened to Xue Qing''s words and showed a trace of shame on her face.


    She certainly recognized the irony in Xueqing''s words.


    In fact, she also understood that the prince''s concubine, to put it bluntly, was only a concubine of high rank.


    But she knew in her heart that it was one thing, and it was another to be pointed out by hongguoguo.


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t talk as if you are so noble. If you really don''t want to enter the seventh Prince''s mansion and become a woman of elder brother long, how can you refuse the admiration of the aristocratic son of the town government and be willing to tangle with elder brother long?"


    "You clearly know that Yin Yichen is in love with you, but you don''t want to talk to others. Don''t you just want to flatter on both sides and choose the best one? No, Su Ruxin is right. You want to use Yin Yichen to stimulate brother long, so that brother long can''t let go of you... "


    Snow fine listen to Wang Suya''s words, the chill on the face is more and more heavy, in the cool eyes, rolled out layers of anger.


    It turned out that he was such a mean person in other people''s eyes.


    It turned out that Su Ruxin was also involved.


    I think so. Wang Suya is not a very thoughtful woman. I''m afraid she won''t be so suspicious.


    On the contrary, it was su Ruxin, who had a deep mind and a treacherous mind.


    Su Ruxin slanders Xueqing. Of course Xueqing understands that it''s because of Yin Yichen.


    But what is the purpose of Su Ruxin''s remarks to Wang Suya?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in Xueqing''s mind.


    She didn''t interrupt Wang Suya. She wanted to see what else Wang Suya could say.


    Sure enough, when Wang Suya saw Xueqing silent, she thought she was right, so she said more and more forcefully.


    "Xia Xueqing, although you do everything possible to recognize Princess Ming as your adoptive mother, you come from a peasant family. So even if you enter the seven princesses'' mansion, you can be a side princess at most. But Qiu Yunjin, the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion, is not only a childhood sweetheart with elder brother long, but also has the support of Princess Qiu behind her back. You can''t fight her anyway. What do you fear in the end I don''t know if I''m dead. "


    "So?" Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, the corner of the mouth started a sarcastic radian.


    Wang Suya said so many words to frighten her, to bait her, to pave the way, her purpose will be revealed below.


    "So So why don''t you take my proposal and join hands with us to take care of each other in the palace, and we may not be able to defeat Qiu Yunjin? "


    "Well." Xue Qing nodded, "this proposal is very good, maybe we can finally drive Qiu Yunjin down from the position of imperial concubine, and change you to be imperial concubine. Anyway, with my background, I''m not qualified to be imperial concubine anyway."


    Wang Suya heard Xue Qing say so, in the heart excited "bang bang" straight jump, the joy on the face can no longer cover up.


    Because in her opinion, Xueqing is right.


    Moreover, it''s not only Xue Qing who says this, but Su Ruxin also says this to her.


    It is because Su Ruxin has drawn a bright future for her and let her unite with Xueqing to be the side concubine of the seventh prince, so she tries every means to persuade Xueqing.


    Su Ruxin''s purpose, Wang Suya also knows in her heart, is to drive Xueqing away from Yin Yichen.


    However, Wang Suya doesn''t care about being used by Su Ruxin, because her purpose is to become a woman of dragon flame.


    As long as she can marry into the house of seven kings, she is willing to be shot by Su Ruxin.


    Long Lieyan once knew Xueqing''s mind very well, so in Wang Suya''s opinion, as long as Xueqing can help her, she will get what she wants in the end.


    "Sister Xueqing, she swore to heaven today that she would treat you as her own sister in the future." Wang Suya''s hasty assurance.


    Snow fine listen to Wang Suya oath, but not the slightest touched, just feel funny.


    It turns out that this is Wang Suya''s goal.


    An old-fashioned purpose!


    When she was in Qingshan village, she wanted to use herself to be the wife of long Lieyan. Now she wants to use herself to help her enter the seven kings'' residence and defeat Qiu Yunjin.She didn''t understand that Wang Suya, a lady of a big family, could have a good prospect. She would marry a family of right family, be a wife of the right family, and honor her whole life. But why would she rather be the youngest wife of others first, fall into the fight of the back house, and enter the seven kings'' house?


    Is Is her feeling for Dragon flame crazy?


    Or Is there another reason?


    However, no matter what the reason is, it''s none of her Xia Xueqing''s business.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing said, "in this case, I''d like to thank Miss Wang. I''d like to invite her to become the side concubine of the seventh prince, and then try to get me into the seventh Prince''s residence."


    Wang Suya, "..."


    The excited expression on his face froze.


    If she can get close to the Dragon flame, if she can become the side imperial concubine of the Dragon flame herself, why does she try every means to encourage Xueqing?


    Since long Lieyan came to the capital, he didn''t look her in the eye at all.


    Even if she begged her father, he told her not to be paranoid.


    "Sister Xueqing, I You As long as you help me become brother Long''s concubine, then I''ll... " Wang Suya spoke with difficulty.


    "Miss Wang, I want to repeat some words!" Snow fine but don''t wait for her to finish saying, interrupted her words.


    Wang Suya''s mind was written on her face, and she saw through it at a glance.


    "I once said that Xia Xueqing would never be a little girl! If I can''t get married in my life, I''d rather not get married all my life! " Snow fine words sonorous said.


    After that, he took a look at Wang Suya and said, "as for Miss Wang''s proposal, I don''t think I''ve heard it. Miss Wang''s better go to other people to join hands."

 Chapter 631

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Wang Suya is stunned and full of disbelief.


    Immediately, his face was blue and purple, ashamed and angry.


    She said so much, but Xueqing finally gave her such a sentence, so just now is purely playing with her?


    "Xia Xueqing, I''d like to see if you really can''t be a little girl in your life?" Wang Suya cried in shame and indignation.


    She does not believe, snow fine will give up to become the side imperial concubine of dragon flame?


    "Well, then you can shine your eyes and wait to see." Snow fine leisurely way, don''t put Wang Suya''s words in the heart at all.


    She''s so special that she won''t allow her man to have a concubine, even if she''s a real wife.


    Wang Suya, "..."


    Staring at Xueqing, her chest was angry. Under the sharp ups and downs, she seemed to have some outline. She was no longer Princess Taiping.


    Xueqing looks at Wang Suya''s upright appearance, no characteristic figure, and secretly shakes her head.


    Do you want to be a concubine just for your appearance and figure?


    With what?


    It''s cannon fodder!


    "I don''t think Xiangjun wanted to see me just now. It should be Miss Wang who wanted to see me. So, goodbye." Snow fine finish saying, turn round to return to walk.


    Originally, she really thought it was Xiangjun who wanted to see her, but now it seems that Wang Suya borrowed the name of Xiangjun to see her.


    Of course, maybe it''s Wang Suya who wants to take the opportunity to see dragon flame.


    Wang Suya listened to snow fine words, did not refute, also did not stop snow fine to leave.


    Just staring at Xueqing''s back, the light in his eyes is complex and unwilling.


    Xueqing took two steps, then looked back at Wang Suya and said, "for everyone''s sake, I advise Miss Wang that it''s not suitable to be a little girl for others to be a little girl, because it depends on the appearance of demons and men''s favor


    Snow fine this sentence, like a sharp thorn, directly into the heart of Wang Suya, and like a slap, fan in the face of Wang Suya.


    Wang Suya''s body shook and her face was hot.


    Xueqing, this is to say that she looks ugly and seems to have no salt.


    "Xia Xueqing, you don''t think you are good-looking, you can look down on people casually!" Wang Suya''s face turned red.


    Xue Qing shook her head and said solemnly: "I just want to remind you that you should know that in the back house, the identity of the legitimate wife is superior and has the dignity and status of a woman, while other concubines, if they want to have a foothold, rely on the heart of a man."


    "A woman, if she can''t have dignity and status, must grasp the man''s heart, otherwise, it is just a miserable life."


    "With Miss Wang''s family background, she can marry into a high family and be a high-ranking wife. Why should she be a concubine for a man who doesn''t like you?"


    Xueqing said here, with a sincere expression on her face. Looking at Wang Suya, she continued: "Xueqing is all about it. It''s Miss Wang''s business to listen or not."


    Finish, no longer stay, quickly return to the original road.


    I hope the food on the table is not cold, she just took a few mouthfuls, barely padded her stomach, and now she feels hungry again.


    Xueqing swallowed her saliva, and her mind was full of exquisite food on the table.


    Don''t say, the food of zhenweizhai is really good no matter how delicious it is.


    Let a person see, open appetite greatly.


    Yajian, keep the children, see snow fine gone and return, is very happy.


    "Sister, is aunt Xiang not hard for you?" Keep a person kid big, concern of ask a way.


    Xue Qing shook her head, "No."


    Eyes, but swept the Dragon flame one eye.


    Did she go to the boat to see Princess Xiang? It must be clear that a man who is hiding behind the window and watching the scene outside is very clear.


    "Childhood sweetheart, deep feelings", Wang Suya said these words, again in Xueqing''s mind ring up.


    Hum! Since there is a young and affectionate cousin in Beijing, why do you go to Qingshan village to provoke yourself?


    Yes, I''m just a little peasant girl. If I stir it up, I forget it.


    It''s a real cousin.


    Snow fine don''t want to admit, she now in the heart some sour.


    Forget it. She''s so jealous?


    Isn''t it decided that this kind of man doesn''t want it for nothing?


    Thinking of this, Xueqing picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Turn anger into appetite, eat emperor big, feelings and so on, all stand aside!


    Xueqing shakes off her cheeks and eats like crazy. She has no grace at all.


    I''m stunned to keep the children watching.


    He didn''t know that his sister was so generous in eating.And It''s so edible.


    Keep the children was almost full, but a look at snow fine eating, feel hungry again.


    So, keep the children and snow fine this dry sister, game like crazy eat up.


    As for a black faced prince in the room, he was completely ignored by his sister and brother.


    "Sister, this fairy tripe is delicious. Try it." Keep the children to eat, and then blurry to snow fine recommendation.


    God belly?


    "This is pork belly." Xueqing corrects him directly.


    With that, he put a piece of pork belly into his mouth.


    Well, it''s delicious.


    "This Dragon Wing..."


    "That''s shark fin!"


    Snow fine finish saying, clip a shark fin.


    "This cactus..."


    "That''s bear''s paw!"


    Snow fine finish saying, no longer use chopsticks, direct start, grabbed half a bear''s paw.


    It''s rare. If you see it, you have to eat enough.


    No matter what the taste is, fame has been around since ancient times.


    Keep the children a see snow fine direct start, face red, too good, he also start!


    Then, also copied a big sheep leg to hold to gnaw.


    The rule of no words at the table is completely broken in Xueqing and here.


    The elegant and high-end food on the dining table is also destroyed incisively and vividly by Xueqing.


    Two people eat that is called a heroic!


    "Well! Rude


    It''s hard not to notice a cold hum.


    Xueqing gnaws half a bear''s paw and looks up at the man in the room who is unwilling to be ignored.


    "I''m a country girl. Shouldn''t I be rude? It''s the seventh prince. I don''t think this girl is in your way. Please help yourself


    Snow fine finish saying, ruthlessly gnawed a bear''s paw, seem that is gnawing the meat of dragon flame.


    The trough!


    Xueqing''s little face was wrinkled.


    Carelessly, too much effort, gnawed on the bone, cut the teeth!


    Dragon flame wanted to be angry, but seeing Xueqing''s appearance, he wanted to rub Xueqing''s head for no reason.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he stretched out his hand for no reason.

 Chapter 632

    At this time, keep the children also holding a big leg to dragon flame.


    "Seven elder brothers, just have a good meal like this!"


    After that, he took another bold bite, and then -


    belched loudly.


    Dragon flame''s hand, can stop in the air.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he took it back.


    In the eye, flashed a ray of chagrin.


    What the hell!


    He even felt that the girl''s appearance, let him heartache, let him for no reason want to reach out to touch her head, comfort her.


    Dragon flame''s fist, put under the table, tightly clenched up.


    Two to the thick eyebrows, also tightly wrinkled up.


    He can''t control himself any more.


    What''s more, seeing that girl''s mouth full of oil, not only don''t feel ugly, but also feel very cute.


    He must have been poisoned.


    Xueqing didn''t notice the abnormality of longlieyan. Hearing the burping of retaining the children, she quickly said, "if you''re full, don''t eat any more, so as not to hurt your stomach. If you like the food here, my sister will often bring you here."


    "Mm-hmm Burp... "


    Keep the children reluctant to put down the hands of the leg of lamb.


    "Seven elder brothers, why don''t you eat? Aren''t you hungry? "


    When he was full, he finally noticed that his seventh brother didn''t eat anything.


    "You''ll be full if you eat! Eat or not! You''re a great prince. Are you short? It tastes like a hungry ghost is reincarnated! " Dragon flame cold hum a, not good gas of sweep to keep one eye.


    Finish saying, ghost make a difference of start, picked up another half bear''s paw.


    Keep the children, "..."


    He seven elder brothers unexpectedly also start to grasp bear''s paw?


    Keep the eyes staring round, a scared expression.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Unbelievable to look at their hands, and then look at their hands to grasp the bear''s paw, really want to cut off their hands.


    Just thinking about this, a cold iron dagger with four clawed golden Python suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "If you want to chop your paws, I''ll lend you the dagger!"


    Snow fine as if nothing had happened to finish, continue to gnaw bear paw.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    His eyes were fixed on the dagger in front of him.


    This dagger is made of cold iron for thousands of years, which is extremely rare.


    can''t have as like as two peas.


    Well, the only explanation is that the dagger was his.


    But Why is it in this girl''s hand?


    This question flashed through his mind when he was in the teahouse.


    However, as long as he thought deeply, his head would burst into pain.


    Now the pain is back.


    Dragon flame shook his head and put the bear''s paw in his hand to his mouth.


    Keep the children open their mouths and watch the Dragon flame.


    Her sister just said that "claw", should be said seven elder brother''s hand.


    But Seven elder brothers unexpectedly didn''t get angry?


    **


    when xueqinghe returns to the palace of the Ming Dynasty, Liu Quan, who is in charge of the affairs, greets him with a smile.


    "Little prince, county master." Liu Quan saluted respectfully.


    Keep the children very big nodded.


    Snow fine is a tiny smile, said: "Liu tube, do not know how things do?"


    "Please don''t worry, the teahouse and opera garden have been settled, and the decoration of the shop has already started. The neat looking girls and boys will be sent to the head of the county to have a look after the small ones are selected." Liu Quan respectfully replied that he no longer despised Xueqing.


    Xue Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    Since Liu Quan is a good man under the master of Ming Dynasty, his work must be proper. Therefore, since Liu Quan is responsible for the work, Xue Qing just waits to see the result.


    Xueqinghe went to the backyard. Princess Ming had already come back from the palace, waiting for Xueqing.


    "Mother!"


    "Adoptive mother."


    He and Xueqing salute Princess Ming together.


    Princess Ming greets two people with a smile. First, she asks them what they have had and what they have eaten.


    When hearing the children say that they met the seventh Prince dragon flame, Princess Ming''s heart couldn''t help but mention it.


    Her nephew is different from other nephews. She has a cold face all day. She is merciless to anyone when she does things and talks. In addition, the disputes on the day of the flower feast make the princess of Ming afraid that Xueqing will suffer losses and that the Dragon flame will hurt Xueqing.


    However, the more Princess Ming listened, the more frightened she was.


    She never thought that it was Xueqing who made a knife to the Dragon flame.Princess Ming''s body shook and almost fainted.


    It''s a big deal!


    Dragon flame is a Grand Prince. A prince was stabbed by others in full view of the public. That''s the charge of murder.


    Moreover, there is no way to cover up this crime, because there are too many witnesses.


    The princess of Ming kneaded naoren and felt that her adopted daughter was really bold.


    Who are you going to assassinate? Why do you have to assassinate the most difficult nephew of the seven emperors?


    What''s more, why do you have to be in front of the public and not in the back?


    Princess Ming thought more and more.


    However, the more you talk about retaining children, the more excited you are.


    Because the next seven princes threw the third into the pond.


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    Well, they''re not brothers. She knew that.


    The princess of Ming followed her heart, so that she could bear more.


    "Niang, today''s meal is paid by seven elder brothers. They serve all the most expensive dishes in zhenweizhai. Moreover, seven elder brothers finally start to eat. He used to laugh at my sister and me for having no rules. Later, he also starts to eat with bear''s paw."


    Keep the spittle that the little prince said straight away flying, full of enthusiasm.


    Princess Ming listens to her son, but she looks at Xueqing.


    In the eyes, with a trace of profound meaning.


    Xueqing looked calm.


    She knew originally that what happened today would soon spread in the capital because of the identity of dragon flame.


    Since ancient times, gossip has spread the fastest.


    When I was in Qingshan village, I had already verified this point.


    Therefore, Xueqing didn''t stop him from reporting today''s event to Princess Ming.


    Anyway, the princess of Ming will soon know.


    Maybe Lord Ming is outside now, and he has already heard the rumor.


    Xueqing guesses well, and the Lord of Ming has indeed heard several versions of gossip.


    Not only that, the prince of Ming also heard that the third prince''s mother, empress de Fei, ran to the emperor to cry and ask for justice for her son.


    In a word, today''s events are not only spreading in the streets of the capital, but even in the imperial palace.


    As for the fact that he had recognized an adopted daughter, it didn''t take a few days for the adopted daughter to cause so many troubles. The Lord of Ming didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.

 Chapter 633

    Wait until the retention of interest to tell today''s things all over again, snow fine quickly handed the tea cup in the hand to retain.


    "Have a cup of tea to moisten your throat."


    There is only care and love in the tone, without the slightest sense of blame.


    "Well." I took the tea cup and drank it in one gulp.


    The princess of Ming is very satisfied with the harmonious relationship between Xueqing and Liuzhu.


    No matter how much trouble this adopted daughter may cause, she has saved her son''s life and helped to discipline her son. That''s enough.


    Are they afraid of big things in the Ming Palace?


    Can''t you protect a little girl?


    Princess Ming took the empty tea cup from her son and put it on the table.


    Then, the voice said gently, "well, after staying outside for a day, I''ll go back to my room to wash up and write some big words. I''ll talk to your sister for a while."


    When Xueqing heard that, she knew that Princess Ming must have something important to say to herself.


    It''s obvious that Princess Ming wants to keep her.


    Then, snow fine see to keep, also say: "go quickly, another day elder sister takes you to go out to play again."


    Keep to see his mother, and see his sister, had to reluctantly left.


    Although he did not go to the palace to study martial arts, he could not be too relaxed in the palace.


    Although Ming Wang and his wife are spoiled and keep them, they also occasionally catch on with such things as studying and practicing martial arts.


    Their husband and wife do not want to keep the only child who is hard to get. They are promising, healthy and reasonable.


    Sent away to keep, snow fine see to Ming princess, quietly waiting for Ming Princess mouth.


    Princess Ming sighed to herself.


    From Xueqing''s eyes, she knew that Xueqing had already understood that she had left her on purpose and had something to say.


    Alas! Such a smart and handsome girl, if only she were her own.


    Princess Ming was filled with regret.


    However, soon the princess of the Ming Dynasty put down her regret in her heart and gathered up her spirits to say goodbye to Xueqing.


    "The adoptive mother went to the palace today to thank you. The empress of the noble imperial concubine and the empress of the German imperial concubine did not know how to hear about it. You have a beauty cream in your hand. You want to let you go to the palace one after another, and they also said it to them."


    When Princess Ming said this, her face became complicated and inexplicable.


    Then he continued: "later, somehow, the empresses and concubines of other palaces also heard about it, and they found someone to stop the adoptive mother one after another. They also expressed great interest in the beauty cream in your hand..."


    The princess of Ming said, and she couldn''t help thinking of the situation in the palace.


    At that time, after she came out of the palace of empress De, the eunuchs around the other empresses and their concubines stopped her one after another and conveyed the meaning of the masters of the palace one after another.


    Princess Ming has been in the palace many times over the years, but she has never been so warmly welcomed.


    At that time, it can be described as a grand occasion.


    Of course, these warm welcome, whether true or false, are for her new adopted daughter.


    In fact, if the maidens of each palace really just went to the beauty cream in Xueqing''s hand, the princess of Ming would be happy to see it come true.


    After all, her adopted daughter came to Beijing to sell beauty cream.


    The beauty cream is on sale in the palace. Isn''t the money still rolling in?


    However, it''s not so easy for the princess of Ming to think about things after she has been in the position of Princess of Ming for so many years.


    She is not afraid of being drunk.


    Xueqing monk Shufu''s relationship, that has been firmly established, is well known.


    As a result, in this case, there are so many people who dare to express a strong interest in Xueqing, it''s impossible for Princess Ming not to think much about it.


    It is the so-called: abnormal things must be demons.


    In particular, Princess Qiu didn''t show any anger. Instead, she showed kindness.


    This makes Princess Ming more alert.


    She just don''t believe, Qiu Guifei don''t know Qiu Yunjin by snow fine gas dizzy of affair.


    At that time, it was not only the face of Qiu Yunjin, but also the face of the whole Shangshu mansion. At the same time, it was the face of Princess Qiu.


    It would be strange if Princess Qiu could swallow that breath.


    Thinking of these, I can''t help but worry about Xueqing.


    Snow fine listen to the words of the Ming princess, but it is in front of a bright.


    She must eat the fat meat in the palace.


    No matter what ideas the ladies of the palaces made, she didn''t care.


    It''s just soldiers coming to block it and water coming to cover it.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing said in a crisp voice: "in this case, Xueqing will certainly live up to the love of the ladies in the palace. When the adoptive mother is free, she will bring Xueqing into the palace.""You Are you not afraid? " Princess Ming asked suspiciously.


    Snow fine shallow a smile, calm and leisurely way: "this has what good fear?"? Even if the palace is a cannibal place, as long as I''m careful, others can''t eat me, can they


    "What''s more, I''m just going to sell my own beauty cream. It''s for the ladies in the palace."


    "All the ladies in the palace have the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese. After I go, I''ll give them the icing on the cake. It''s too late for them to be happy. Can they still trouble me?"


    Snow fine finish saying, to Ming Princess witty wink.


    The princess of Ming heard that Xue Qing was so light and relaxed. She didn''t feel timid because she wanted to enter the imperial palace. She was more and more impressed.


    It''s very rare for a little girl from the countryside to face the most noble place in the world without stage fright.


    When she thinks about Xueqing''s behavior, her advance and retreat are appropriate, and her conversation is graceful. Naturally, she has an elegant bearing. The princess of Ming suddenly becomes curious about Xueqing''s life experience.


    What kind of parents have raised such a daughter who is more magnanimous than a lady?


    **


    the residence of the seventh prince.


    A pair of dark eyes, twinkle in the study.


    Let his whole person, like a wolf lurking in the jungle, seem to rush out at any time and bite off the neck of the prey.


    And the prey was just a few people standing in front of him.


    Black leopard, black cloud, black fog, black shadow, Black Hawk


    The temperature in the study seems to be extremely low.


    Even the air gives people a stagnant feeling.


    Black leopard and others dare not breathe. Everyone feels the cold wind in his neck.


    "Say it


    Tight thin lips, cold spit out a word.


    Panther and others are at a loss.


    What are you talking about?


    It''s really puzzling to say the word "master".


    Several people looked at each other, but no one dared to ask the master what he wanted to say?


    Because no one thinks his life is long.


    On the master''s face, they said a word wrong, afraid that they would move their head.

 Chapter 634

    Dragon flame eyes cold looking at a few of his confidants, the mind is turbulent.


    That wench, unexpectedly have so big influence to him, let him again and again of control don''t live own behavior!


    Besides, the dagger


    Think of that gold Python cold iron dagger, the eyes of the Dragon flame more dark.


    He didn''t believe it. It just happened to be the same as his own.


    Because his own dagger can''t be found.


    As for when he disappeared, he didn''t remember at all.


    He thought it was when he was injured that he lost it by accident.


    But listen to that girl''s tone, unexpectedly seem to be he give her.


    He gave her


    Dragon flame''s heart, turned up the huge waves, as if there is something to spray out.


    This feeling made him clench his fists, and his breath became more and more fierce.


    The panther was so frightened that the beads of sweat were about to fall.


    Master, do you want to kill like this?


    Sobbing I''m afraid


    "That girl Why is there that dagger? "


    Low voice, mixed with ice dregs, towards the Panther and others hit in the past.


    Panther: of course, it''s from you!


    Black cloud: you have given yourself to people''s home, do you still care about a dagger?


    Shadow: you wanted to abduct other girls with a dagger?


    Black fog


    ¡­¡­


    Several subordinates, all kinds of abdominal Fei.


    However, no one dislikes long life, so no one dares to say.


    Dragon flame''s dark and gloomy eyes, looking at several subordinates whose mouths are like clam shells, the sleeves of the robe dance without wind, and the cold breath condenses in the palm.


    "If you don''t know that the king''s personal weapon is missing, what are you going to do with it? Don''t you know when my head is gone? "


    As soon as the Dragon flame''s words were finished, the air of Sen Han came out of his palm.


    "Step on, step on..."


    "Plop"


    "plop"


    Panther and others were shocked back a few steps, Qi Qi knelt down.


    My heart was full of shock.


    Dragon flame is too heavy.


    As close guards, they didn''t know that their master had an accident, which was the biggest dereliction of duty.


    Death is no redemption!


    "If you go back to the Lord, you gave the dagger to Miss Xia."


    "If you go back to the Lord, you coaxed Miss Xia to accept the dagger because you were jealous of Yin Shizi."


    "If you go back to the Lord, you want to please Miss Xia with that dagger..."


    "Back to the Lord, the dagger is you..."


    "Back to the Lord..."


    Panther and others almost spoke the truth with one voice.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The forehead is blue, and "suddenly" jumps in disorder.


    Heart, is "bang bang" beat disorderly rhythm.


    He actually knew that girl. Why didn''t he remember?


    What''s more, why did Mao feel happy in his heart for no reason?


    "Say it Dragon flame closed his eyes, pressed down the rolling emotion in his heart, "what''s the origin of this king and that girl?"


    Several guards listened to dragon flame''s words and looked left together.


    One by one.


    Panther


    Why is he standing on the far left?


    Despite the numbness of her scalp, the black leopard stepped forward and bowed down and said, "if you were King Hui, you were chased and seriously injured near Qingshan village..."


    Panther said a paragraph and looked at the black cloud.


    Black cloud took the baton and said.


    "Later, you became the master of Qingshan village, and asked Miss Xia to serve you in your daily life..."


    Below is the shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Later, Miss Xia appeared at the gate of the thatched cottage in your clothes... "


    ¡­¡­


    Several guards said out some of the things that dragon flame lost in their mind.


    Of course, they don''t know something private.


    Even if I know, I dare not say.


    Of course, they have heard a lot about the corner of the wall, but they can''t say anything about it.


    They are very clear about this.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid my head will move.


    For example, when did the prince of his own family hook up with other girls?


    What shady means were used?


    What did you say to tease a little girl?


    For another example, what happened and how far did it go after the prince of his family took the aphrodisiac and spent the night alone with other girls?And the most important point is that they dare not help to decide whether they want to marry someone or not.


    The thoughts of the Lord at that time were beyond their estimation.


    Wang Ye''s feelings are not something they can deal with.


    What they say are things that can be said and float on the surface.


    Everything else, but also let their own master to judge.


    However, one thing is for sure, they miss the prince at that time.


    Because at that time, the temperature of the air around him was relatively high, which would not make them feel in the ice cellar all the time.


    Dragon flame quietly listen, body shape is not moving, calm as a mountain.


    But only he knew how shocked he was.


    Time in the slow passage of time, the study fell into a general silence.


    I don''t know how long it took for Dragon flame to order in a dumb voice: "today, in the teahouse, she waved a dagger at me. She blocked the news and didn''t let it out!"


    "Yes Black leopard and others, Qi Qi should be.


    In my heart, I feel some difficulties.


    After all, it''s happening all day and in front of so many people.


    The teahouse was originally the place where all kinds of news spread. At this time, the news may have spread all over the sky.


    However, a few people have some understanding of their master''s thoughts.


    It seems that Wang Ye is protecting that Xia girl.


    Lord Tangtang, I was assassinated in the teahouse. This matter can be big or small.


    At least, if it comes to the ears of the lady, I''m afraid Miss Xia will be charged.


    Moreover, I''m afraid the Shangshu government will also talk about it.


    Even if the Lord wants to press down, there are some difficulties.


    Dragon flame seemed to think that it was difficult to block the news. After pondering for a moment, he said, "if it''s too late and the news can''t be blocked, I''ll spread the news again, saying that my king wanted to guide me on purpose at that time..."


    Dragon flame said here, suddenly stopped.


    A moment later -


    "don''t worry about it!"


    The voice returned to its former coolness.


    "Yes


    Although the black leopard and others don''t understand why their master always acts decisively and gives people a feeling of hesitation, they just do what the king says.


    However, why do they feel that Wang Ye began to want to suppress this matter, but later they have a feeling that they hope this matter will make a big difference?


    As a result, after finally getting out of a prince''s study, several guards who didn''t gossip started the road of gossip.

 Chapter 635

    "Hey, you say What does Wang Ye mean? " Panther asked in a low voice, unable to suppress her strong curiosity.


    Black cloud glanced at him. "Can you understand the meaning of Wang Ye?"


    "Do you understand? What do you say? " The Panther''s unconvinced way.


    Several other guards, their eyes all fell on black cloud.


    Black cloud, "..."


    Of course he didn''t understand.


    Dark shadow one face is unpredictable and profound, not slow way: "the Lord is going to fish."


    "Fish? What kind of fish? " The panther was in a daze.


    The shadow glanced at him scornfully, "Mermaid of course!"


    With that, just like the shadow, a few ups and downs disappeared.


    Panther looks at black cloud, black cloud looks at black fog, black fog looks at Black Hawk


    **


    in the palace.


    Aunt Zhong, the powerful maid in the palace beside Qiu Guifei, lost her former composure and rushed into the fengzao palace where Qiu Guifei lived.


    "Lady." Aunt Zhong saluted Princess Qiu. Then she came to her ear and said in a low voice, "all the little eunuchs around the emperor like to run and say..."


    Before aunt Zhong''s words were finished, Princess Qiu''s expression suddenly changed and stood up abruptly.


    "Is that true?" Qiu Guifei asked in shock.


    Aunt Zhong nodded with a dignified face. "Quan Xi said that now the empress de Fei is crying in front of the emperor. The emperor is very angry. She is afraid that she will punish the seventh prince."


    After listening to Aunt Zhong''s words, Qiu Guifei sat down, with an uncertain expression on her face.


    "How could lie''er be so impulsive and do such a thing? Isn''t it obvious that you''re going to give someone something? "


    Qiu Guifei said, mercilessly patted next to the golden Phoebe of a few.


    Aunt Zhong looked at Princess Qiu''s tense expression and her eyelids jumped.


    Then, carefully said: "Niang Niang, the slave also heard that there were rumors in the palace that the third prince and the seventh Prince were fighting each other again and again. They were all related to the new adopted daughter of King Ming..."


    Qiu Guifei''s face changed again.


    "I always feel that the girl It''s not a lucky star for lie''er... " Qiu Guifei murmured: "sure enough, as long as the girl is involved, lie''er will lose her composure and do some stupid things..."


    At this time, in the imperial study, the empress of the German imperial concubine was crying with tears.


    Although the empress of the German imperial concubine is 40 years old, there is not much trace of years on her properly maintained face.


    "Wuwu Emperor, you must make decisions for your concubines. The seventh Prince is so cruel that he has no excuse for killing his brother. "


    "I know that you always love the seventh prince, but the seventh Prince is your son, and the third prince is also your son..."


    "The seven princes are cruel to each other for the sake of a girl. If they don''t punish each other properly, they may do something heinous in the future..."


    The empress of the German imperial concubine cried and secretly observed the expression of the supreme emperor after the Dragon case.


    Outside the imperial study, several ministers waiting to meet, listening to the faint cry in the imperial study, all knead a sweat for the Dragon flame.


    King Ming, in particular, felt the pain of naoren.


    This old seven is very worrying.


    If you don''t let people worry, don''t let people worry. It''s your business how you want to make trouble with the third brother.


    But why did you get involved with Wang''s adopted daughter?


    Is it easy for me to have a adopted daughter?


    The face of King Ming is black.


    Qiu Shangshu took a look at King Ming, then walked slowly to a big tree not far away with a dignified face, and his eyes were dim.


    Until the little eunuch Quan Xi came quietly and nodded to Qiu Shangshu without any trace, Qiu Shangshu was relieved.


    Her Kung Fu was not great. Princess Qiu was dressed in apricot colored Palace Dress with golden thread and flowers. She was surrounded by eight Phoenix beauties and came over gracefully.


    Several ministers bent down to see him.


    Qiu Guifei waved her hand, red lips said a word "free", and then looked at Qiu Shangshu.


    Qiu Shangshu nodded slightly and exchanged a tacit look with Princess Qiu.


    **


    When did the disturbance in the palace turn into a tug of war between the imperial concubine and the German concubine? Xueqing didn''t know and was not interested.


    But the rumors about her various versions in the capital are getting more and more mysterious.


    For example, the third prince and the seventh Prince fought for her, sparing no expense in fraternity.


    For example, shiziye of the town government, for her sake, would not hesitate to face the seventh Prince angrily.


    For another example, a little peasant girl, who didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was strong, was not afraid of death and provoked Shangshu mansion. She was afraid that she would soon fall from a height and fall to piecesAll kinds of rumors like this make the whole city''s gossip world lively.


    Moreover, these rumors, along with the addition of storybooks in several teahouses and opera gardens in the capital, have reached a boiling point.


    It''s said that the gossip of the heroine can''t be heard at all.


    What''s more, the candied fruit and pastry mentioned in those jokes are the things that the county owner''s shop wants to sell.


    As soon as the two rooms were combined, Xueqing''s shop was known by the general public of Beijing before it was opened.


    Xue Qing ignored all these rumors.


    However, for this kind of unintentional speculation rumors, let her shop has not opened on the reputation of noise, snow fine in addition to speechless, or speechless.


    "County master, please have a look at these girls and boys." Liu Guanshi said respectfully to Xueqing.


    After Liu Guanshi, there are more than ten pretty girls and more than ten red lipped and white toothed boys.


    Snow fine vision, swept on the face of the girl and small Si that lined up two rows, satisfied nodded.


    Since it''s about advertising these people on the street, it''s very important to have good looks.


    Little girls must have water, little boys must have spirit.


    "Steward Liu is involved." Snow fine polite way.


    The voice is naturally with a noble air.


    "When the clothes are made in the embroidery room, we have to ask manager Liu to arrange the time and place for these people to do the propaganda."


    Liu steward listened to snow fine words, repeatedly nodded should be.


    In the heart, excited don''t want.


    Now in the capital, every street is spreading rumors about the county leader in front of him. Coupled with the storybooks in teahouses and opera gardens, steward Liu has a hunch that when the shops open, they will be very busy.


    Xueqing''s ideas have opened up a new way of advertising for Liu Guanshi.


    Even let Liu Guanshi out of the idea of gossip.


    At this time, a little girl in emerald green Bijia came to Xueqing and said respectfully, "county magistrate, the mother-in-law of the second gate has come to tell us that there is a woman surnamed Wu outside the gate asking for help."


    A woman surnamed Wu?


    Snow clear eyes a bright, it must be Wu Xiuyun.

 Chapter 636

    Although Wu Xiuyun was young, she was married after all, so she always wore a woman''s hair style and called herself a woman outside.


    Xueqing didn''t expect that Wu Xiuyun came so fast.


    But it''s right to think about it. She and Yin Yichen came here on the way.


    Although Wu Xiuyun started half a month later than her, he must have been working day and night.


    Snow fine reward the little girl, and send vanilla out to meet Wu Xiuyun.


    Wu Xiuyun did not recover from his shock until he sat in Xueqing''s room and drank two cups of tea.


    She never thought that Xueqing had not been in Beijing for a long time, and she became a prince''s adopted daughter.


    "Xueqing, you are really It''s amazing. " Wu Xiuyun said with emotion: "you have become the head of the county now? Our whole county has never had a magistrate with a title. "


    Xue Qing pursed a smile.


    She admitted that at the beginning, when she rushed forward to save the little prince, she really had a plan.


    However, it can only be said that it was an accident that they were regarded as the adoptive daughter by the Ming Wang couple and were granted the title of county head.


    Who let the couple keep only one single child.


    Wu Xiuyun sighed, and then Xueqing asked about the situation at home.


    "Oh, this is a letter from your family." Wu Xiuyun takes out an envelope and hands it to Xueqing.


    When Xueqing looked at the handwriting on the envelope, she knew it was written by Xiaobao.


    "Auntie asked me to tell you that you must take good care of yourself. If you think the capital is bad, you should go back as soon as possible..."


    Wu Xiuyun also talked about Huang''s words.


    In fact, these words are almost in Xiaobao''s letter.


    However, this also happened to see, Huang family to snow fine is how not at ease.


    Xueqing felt deeply.


    She understood what Huang''s concerns were.


    Huang was most worried because there was a dragon flame in the capital.


    Xueqing always knew this.


    To this end, Huang did not even agree to open shops in the capital.


    However, some things, to avoid is not the way, nor is it Xueqing''s character.


    Xueqing and Wu Xiuyun are talking. Princess Ming sends someone to ask Xueqing to try on her clothes.


    Tomorrow Xueqing wants to enter the palace with the princess of Ming. The princess of Ming specially makes several sets of clothes for Xueqing.


    Today''s Princess of the Ming Dynasty, it is to pick up snow fine as a major event.


    Whether it''s clothes or jewelry, I want to dress up three times a day.


    In the words of Princess Ming, the beauty of her daughter''s collection is as beautiful as a flower. It''s amazing. It''s pleasant to watch.


    Xueqing has no choice but to do so.


    "Sister Xiuyun, come with me to see your adoptive mother." Xueqing stood up and said to Wu Xiuyun.


    When Wu Xiuyun heard this, he felt nervous.


    "Can I, in my capacity, meet the princess?"


    Wu Xiuyun said, quickly pulled his skirt.


    Wu Xiuyun was dressed in a lilac colored cotton dress with only a wooden hairpin on her head and no ornaments on her whole body.


    But she was originally bright and beautiful, and now her skin is very well maintained, so although her clothes are simple, the whole person is still bright.


    "Don''t worry, sister Xiuyun. The princess is most kind and generous. You will stay here for the time being in the future. Of course, you should go to see her." Snow fine encourage similar say.


    Wu took a deep breath and nodded.


    She understood that she was in love and reason. She lived here, and of course she wanted to see the owner.


    Snow fine see Wu Xiuyun not so nervous, pull Wu Xiuyun to the yard of the Ming princess.


    **


    in front of the palace.


    The carriage of the Ming Palace stopped slowly.


    After getting out of the carriage, Xueqing and her servant girl helped Princess Ming out of the carriage.


    Princess Ming looks at the clothes on Xueqing''s body and complains again.


    "If you don''t wear so many good clothes, you have to wear this one which is the least brilliant..."


    "If you can''t do it, you can still wear the palace dress of Hangzhou silk and colored glaze..."


    "How well do those clothes match your appearance? People can''t move their eyes when they see it.... "


    "You wear those clothes into the palace, even if it''s the empress of each palace, I''m afraid you will be pressed down..."


    The princess of Ming stopped suddenly when she said this.


    "Snow fine, you can''t be because of this reason, just intentionally put on such a dress?" The princess asked in a low voice.


    Snow fine listened to the words of the princess of Ming, neither admit nor deny.


    Just said with a smile: "adoptive mother, although I was granted the title of county leader by the emperor, but after all, I was born in a peasant household. If the clothes I wore were too publicity, it would be inferior and I didn''t know my identity."The princess of Ming nodded in her heart when she saw Xueqing''s appearance.


    My adopted daughter is really thoughtful.


    If you really dress too gorgeous, it seems to have no connotation, lost the woman''s reserved demeanor.


    When Princess Ming thinks about it, she doesn''t think Xueqing''s clothes are shabby.


    Moreover, the more you look at it, the more flattering it is. The more you look at it, the more you feel that Xueqing''s dress is so fresh and refined, without losing the noble elegance of a woman.


    In fact, although Xueqing doesn''t dress up deliberately today, her clothes are simple, but it makes her look more amazing and compelling, giving people a kind of Tingting curl, not stained with dust.


    Even the palace guards who are guarding the palace gate almost forget that they are on duty when they see Xueqing coming by the palace gate, and their eyes fall on Xueqing.


    Xueqing and Princess Ming entered the palace gate, and the palace sedan sent by Princess Qiu had been waiting in the gate for a long time.


    With the rank of Princess Ming, you can take the palace sedan after entering the palace.


    As for Xueqing, she was just touched by Princess Ming.


    Xueqing first helped the princess of Ming to the soft sedan chair. She was about to go up, but a slightly frivolous voice came from behind.


    "Sister Xueqing."


    Snow fine willow eyebrow a wrinkly, quietly sink down the face.


    Immediately, calm back.


    "Three kings."


    Xueqing''s expression is cold and distant.


    The third prince long lieqing doesn''t seem to notice Xueqing''s estrangement. A pair of peach blossom eyes are full of amazing light.


    "I don''t know which Lady Xueqing''s sister is going to greet when she enters the palace? That day, the empress of the German imperial concubine said that she had heard that Xueqing''s younger sister was intelligent, had both ability and political integrity, and had a beautiful face. She wanted to see Xueqing''s younger sister very much. How about... "


    Three Wangye said here, pause, voice slightly pick up, tone appears frivolous up.


    "It''s better for my sister to follow me..."


    "Third brother, what is that? Miss Xia is Aunt Wang''s adopted daughter. In front of Aunt Wang''s face, the third elder brother speaks rudely and frivolously to Miss Xia. Where is Aunt Wang? "


    Before the third prince finished his pun, he was interrupted by a cold and murderous voice.

 Chapter 637

    The third prince''s face changed.


    Then, looking back in anger.


    Dragon flame''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he strode forward with a gloomy face.


    At this time, Princess Ming looked at the third prince and said, "although the third prince has a noble status, my Aunt Wang is also a royal jade dish. She is also a serious Royal daughter-in-law. Even the emperor also calls her sister-in-law..."


    When Princess Ming said this, her eyes became cold.


    Then, he continued: "on the contrary, it''s the third prince who doesn''t put my concubine in his eyes. In front of my concubine''s face, he teases my concubine''s adopted daughter. It''s better for me to go to the emperor and say, let''s see which royal rule my concubine has violated. Even the third prince, who was originally my nephew, doesn''t put my concubine in his eyes."


    As soon as Princess Ming''s words were finished, the third prince''s face changed greatly.


    If the princess of Ming really ran to the emperor to ask for an explanation, he would not be able to get away with it.


    What''s more, there is a prince of Ming who has always been protecting his weaknesses to support the princess of Ming.


    "Auntie Wang, you misunderstood!" The third prince quickly bowed to the princess of Ming Dynasty to beg for mercy, "the emperor''s nephew is just because Xueqing''s sister is now Aunt Wang''s adopted daughter, so he is close to Xueqing''s sister, so he talks closer."


    "What''s more, just now my nephew just wanted to take sister Xueqing to pay her respects to the empress of the German imperial concubine, thinking that she would treat sister Xueqing kindly in the face of my nephew..."


    The princess of Ming''s face softened at last when she heard what the third prince said.


    Xueqing stands on one side with an air of complacency. For someone who has just come by, she doesn''t even give a helping hand at the corner of her eye.


    Dragon flame came forward to the princess of Ming Dynasty, and then said: "the imperial concubine sent a palace sedan to meet Aunt Wang, but the third brother wanted Aunt Wang to go to the palace of empress de Fei. Didn''t he mean to embarrass Aunt Wang?"


    Although it seems that long Lieyan said this to the princess of Ming Dynasty, this eye medicine was given to the third prince again.


    The third prince was annoyed in his heart, but he had to say: "Aunt Wang, don''t blame me. It''s the nephew who has neglected the etiquette. Later, he will go to the imperial concubine and ask for a pardon."


    "Well! That doesn''t have to, isn''t the third elder brother going into the palace to send greetings to empress de Fei? Let''s get over there Dragon flame eyes cold looking at three Wangye, "Aunt Wang here, I will escort all the way."


    Three Wangye heard dragon flame repeatedly run words, teeth almost bite "bang bang".


    Moreover, he once again determined one thing -


    the Dragon flame must be unusual to Xueqing.


    Because -


    "I didn''t expect Lao Qi to be so eloquent and sharp. Originally, he thought you were a tight lipped gourd and spared no words, but now he is eloquent." The third prince gnashed his teeth.


    As soon as the third prince''s words were finished, even the princess of Ming discovered this.


    Don''t say it, it''s true!


    She has more than once heard that the seventh Prince has a gloomy face all day. It''s very difficult to hear a word from him.


    Moreover, to really listen, it is often more painful than not listening.


    Because that mouth is pure poisonous, it can poison people.


    Princess Ming looked at the Dragon flame and thought that the nephew was really different today.


    Not only that, he even said that he wanted to escort himself to the palace of the lady.


    This is really


    Princess Ming looked up at the sun in the sky.


    Well, the sun is still hanging in the sky, and it doesn''t come out from the West.


    Princess Ming''s eyes flashed, and she took a look at her fresh and refined adopted daughter.


    "Xueqing, come up." Princess Ming waved to Xueqing.


    Xueqing was about to get on the bus when the third prince stepped forward.


    "Sister Xueqing, be careful."


    Say, will stretch out a hand to help snow fine.


    Princess Ming''s face sank slightly.


    However, it is not easy to attack.


    After all, the third prince just said that he was close because Xueqing was her adopted daughter.


    Of course, after careful consideration, what the third prince said is also very inappropriate, which is suspected to be flattering.


    But it is not easy for Princess ming to point out that she knows so.


    Many things are troublesome when they are pointed out.


    The third prince was glad to see that Princess Ming didn''t have an attack.


    One hand will fall on Xueqing''s arm directly.


    Xueqing certainly doesn''t want to let the third prince touch her, but she is walking to the car, but she can''t dodge.


    However, without waiting for Xueqing to dodge, the third prince tilted and fell to the side.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of the mouth smoked, the mind is a little complicated.


    Because the third prince was knocked aside by someone.


    The third prince stabilized his figure and immediately glared at the Dragon flame.


    "Lao Qi, what do you mean?"The third prince thought that he might vomit blood every minute.


    This old seven is obviously against him everywhere and wants to make a fool of him everywhere.


    "It''s meaningless, but it''s just that I didn''t stand firm and almost hit my third brother." Dragon flame body straight, stand steady way: "also thank three elder brothers for me to block a block."


    Xueqing


    Eyebrows can not help but pick a pick.


    He said in his heart: there is no one who can tell lies without blinking an eye.


    Even she couldn''t listen to this. I''m afraid the third prince would be angry to death.


    Sure enough -


    "you You did it on purpose The third prince was very angry, his face was red and his neck was thick.


    "What''s the evidence? If there is no evidence, you can''t talk about it Dragon flame look unchanged, cold as pine.


    But what he said was not worth his life.


    "Evidence? These... "


    The third prince pointed to the eunuchs around him.


    It''s a pity that whoever he looks at will bow and frown.


    No one dares to speak.


    Originally is also, they two princes mutual hatred, which palace maiden eunuch dislike life long, come to join a bar?


    What''s more, most of these people were sent by the empress of the imperial concubine. They came to meet princess Ming and Xueqing according to the empress''s order.


    Even if these people are partial, they will only be partial to the son of the imperial concubine. They will never be partial to the son of the imperial concubine.


    Seeing this situation, the third prince also understood the truth and knew that he couldn''t get out of his bad breath today.


    So, a swing sleeve, ferocious way: "old seven, you don''t proud, we''ll see!"


    Hum! Aren''t you unusual to the girl of Xia family?


    I''m sure I''ll get people to my own bed earlier than you!


    Dragon flame looked at the back of the third prince, his eyes were cold.


    Immediately, he ordered the palace people to get up the sedan chair, and he walked beside it.


    Princess Ming sat in the sedan chair and looked at the Dragon flame beside the sedan chair. Suddenly she felt flattered.


    I can''t help it. My nephew is really famous.


    He is decisive, ruthless and cunning


    The princess of Ming also heard of these words to describe dragon flame.

 Chapter 638

    In other words, although the princess of Ming Dynasty is the aunt of long Lieyan, she has never seen long Lieyan, a powerful nephew in the imperial court. She has great respect for her.


    At ordinary times, even if we meet each other, we just say hello with a cold face.


    The arrogant and indifferent appearance made the elder Princess of Ming not dare to pick reason or blame.


    Because Prince Ming has already said that this nephew of the seventh emperor is such a person.


    You can''t have the same opinion with him, otherwise, it''s still you who suffer.


    But today, the seven emperor nephew not only respectfully saluted her, repeatedly defended her face, but also escorted her all the way to the royal palace.


    Although it may be that they are just on their way, and what they said just now is just to give the third prince eye medicine, there must be something unusual in it.


    I have to say, today is really the first time, let Princess Ming realize the dignity of being Aunt Wang.


    Thinking like this, Princess Ming''s eyes not only fell on Xueqing''s body.


    Xueqing looks very self-conscious. Seeing the princess of Ming, she raises a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    The princess of Ming Dynasty shakes the God. Her adopted daughter is amazing with every smile.


    With this good appearance, even if it is allocated to the prince, it is more than enough.


    However -


    The Princess of Ming Dynasty thought of Qiu Yunjin in Shangshu mansion again.


    Qiu Yunjin and the nephew of the seventh emperor are already a couple of officials.


    Although the emperor has not issued a clear order, the official family has already known it.


    In this case, snow fine if with this seven emperor nephew, afraid is at most can do a side imperial concubine.


    Although the side imperial concubine is also on the Royal jade dish, it is also the Royal daughter-in-law, but there is still a positive imperial concubine on it.


    Thinking of Xueqing and Qiu Yunjin''s festival, Princess Ming knows that if Xueqing really becomes the side concubine of dragon flame, she will not be happy.


    If so, it''s better to marry someone with a lower income, at least to be a wife.


    In this way, Princess Ming thought of the town government.


    Originally, she thought that the government of Zhenguo was a good choice, but that day, the attitude of the government of Zhenguo changed, which made Princess Ming''s heart sink.


    In my heart, I''m not happy.


    Obviously, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo taboo Shangshu mansion and Qiwang mansion.


    But in this way, it is clear that they despised the Ming palace!


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty thought wildly all the way to the gate of Princess Qiu''s palace.


    It was not until the sedan chair stopped that Princess Ming regained her mind.


    Aunt Zhong, the grand maid of fengzao palace, had been waiting at the gate of the palace for a long time.


    Seeing that the seventh prince came with the soft sedan chair of Princess Ming, I couldn''t help thinking.


    It seems that my wife''s mind may not be impossible to achieve.


    Once upon a time, even when Mrs. Shang Shu and the eldest girl entered the palace, the seventh prince never accompanied them.


    Today, I came here with Princess Ming''s sedan chair. It can be seen that there is an unusual reason.


    Aunt Zhong thought in her heart, and hurriedly went forward to salute long Lieyan. Then she saluted the princess of Ming in the sedan chair, and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the princess. The princess has sent me to wait for her at the gate of the palace early in the morning."


    After listening to Aunt Zhong''s words, Princess Ming also showed a smile on her face.


    The empress of the imperial concubine had already sent her close maids to wait at the door, which showed that she had given her face enough.


    Thinking of today''s first being treated by the emperor''s nephew, long Lieyan, and now being treated well by the imperial concubine who is in charge of the sixth palace, the princess of Ming can''t even think about it.


    However, no matter what she thought, Princess Ming said with a smile: "there are some delays on the way. I''m late."


    "It''s not too late. It''s the princess who wants to see the princess and this lady earlier..."


    When Aunt Zhong said this, her eyes fell on Xueqing.


    "This is my concubine''s adopted daughter. Her name is Xueqing." Princess Ming said.


    "I''ve met the master of Xueqing county." Aunt Zhong quickly salutes Xueqing.


    Heart but secretly surprised at the outstanding appearance of Xueqing.


    Even compared with the concubines of the six palaces, I''m afraid they are no inferior.


    It''s no wonder that the three princes, who have always been romantic, encouraged the empress to ask the emperor to marry her.


    Aunt Zhong was surprised, but her face didn''t change at all.


    Moreover, the respect for Xueqing is totally different. Because Xueqing was originally a farmer, she looked down on Xueqing.


    As the most powerful maids in the palace around the lady, even the masters of the palaces usually have some face for Aunt Zhong.


    Even those concubines with low status mean to flatter aunt Zhong.


    Therefore, now aunt Zhong respectfully salutes Xueqing, even if the eunuchs around them see it, they all notice something.Secretly look to snow fine eyes son, also took a few other meanings.


    Before Xueqing entered the palace, Princess Ming told her about the situation of each palace.


    Including the palace maids and eunuchs, which is the most effective and which is the most popular.


    Because Princess Ming did a good job in popularizing, Xueqing also knew about Aunt Zhong.


    So, snow fine side body to the side, and did not receive aunt Zhong''s whole gift.


    It''s up to the master to beat a dog. I''m afraid the maids in the palace next to the concubine are more noble than the ordinary official ladies. Xueqing doesn''t want to offend aunt Zhong.


    After all, she treated the lady as her own customer.


    People around customers, or cats and dogs, should not be offended.


    Otherwise, it may affect business.


    At this time, Xueqing, but full of confidence, takes Princess Qiu as her biggest and most valuable customer, and wants to get money from Princess Qiu''s pocket.


    Xueqing helped Princess Ming into Princess Qiu''s bedroom under the guidance of aunt Zhong.


    As for Dragon flame, his face was cold and his steps were steady. He could not see the slightest emotion following Xueqing and Princess Ming.


    However, the aura of his body made all the maids and eunuchs keep silent.


    Xueqing even felt that there was a cold sight behind her, locking herself.


    In other words, this kind of feeling is not just there, but as soon as the Dragon flame appeared today, Xueqing felt something wrong.


    This person seems a little different.


    In fengzao palace, Princess Qiu is wearing a set of red rose gold thread embroidered Palace Dress, a phoenix hairpin with red phoenix inlaid with huge east pearl on her head, a gold pendant inlaid with Ruby on her ear, and a string of Lustrous Pearl Necklace on her neck.


    Sitting on the Phoenix chair carved with Phoebe, the whole person is elegant and graceful.


    The delicate and picturesque face is naturally filled with a noble air.


    However, when she saw dragon flame walking in behind Princess Ming and Xueqing, her flawless facial expression changed for a moment.

 Chapter 639

    "I''ve seen your lady." The princess of Ming came forward to salute.


    "They''re all from their own families. Don''t be polite." Princess Qiu stood up with a smile and helped Princess Ming in person.


    Eyes of the remaining light, but looked at the low eyebrow drooping snow fine.


    "I''ve seen your lady." Dragon flame also saluted.


    "Lieer met your Aunt Wang today." Qiu Guifei said casually as if unintentionally.


    In my heart, I still feel uncomfortable because of that sentence.


    Moreover, longlieyan''s strange tone made Princess Qiu feel that her mother could not control longlieyan''s adopted son at all.


    Dragon flame listened to Qiu Guifei''s words, just a light "um".


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty saw that long Lieyan was so indifferent to Princess Qiu. She felt even more incredible that long Lieyan had just escorted herself to Princess Qiu''s palace.


    Needless to say, it must be because of my own adopted daughter.


    Princess Ming is absolutely sure of this.


    Alas! For his adoptive mother are so indifferent people, the future treatment of his wife, it will be how enthusiastic?


    At this moment, Princess Ming felt that dragon flame was not a good destination for a woman.


    Apart from status, of course.


    Princess Ming thought in her heart, but she answered for the Dragon flame: "just now I met the seventh Prince and the third prince at the gate of the palace."


    Qiu Guifei''s face changed slightly. "Did you meet the third prince? What a coincidence. "


    Qiuguifei finish saying, eyes aboveboard fell to the snow fine body.


    Xueqing feels the sight above her head and knows it''s her turn to say hello, so Yingying bows down and says softly in her voice: "Xueqing, daughter of Xia family, I''d like to see you."


    Looking at the woman in front of her, like a painting of beauty in ink and wash, Qiu Guifei worships the woman smoothly and elegantly, as if she perfectly combines elegance with nobility.


    She was surprised in her heart.


    Although I haven''t seen it yet, it''s hard to believe that it''s just a country girl just because of this figure and the etiquette without any flaw.


    Princess Qiu originally thought that even if Princess Youming tried her best to teach Xueqing some of the rules and rituals in the palace, a country girl who had never seen the world would tremble and make many mistakes after entering the palace.


    However, it is obvious that the girl in front of her is not like that at all.


    There is no sense of embarrassment at all.


    "No, look up and let the palace have a look." Princess Qiu''s voice is gentle.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, there is a trace of fierceness in her tenderness.


    "Thank you, lady."


    Snow is still with a soft voice, red lips gently open, as if there is a gentle spring, gurgling flow.


    Even if people can''t see the appearance clearly, they just listen to the sound, just like a gentle spring breeze, reverberating gently in their ears.


    Snow fine action elegant stand up, slowly looked up, looked at the front of the noble woman.


    With Xueqing''s head slowly raised, Princess Qiu''s eyes, quickly across a trace of amazing color.


    She didn''t expect that Xueqing''s appearance was even better than the news she got.


    No wonder, his adopted son, who has always been cold hearted, was captured by this girl.


    Concubine Qiu couldn''t help looking at the Dragon flame.


    In fact, Princess Qiu thought too much.


    When long Lieyan and Xueqing were together at the beginning, Xueqing was still young and hadn''t grown up, although she was also outstanding.


    In particular, when long Lieyan saw Xueqing for the first time, Xueqing''s shriveled appearance was really unbearable.


    In the past year or two, Xueqing has been taking good care of herself with the water drops in the space. Her figure and skin are getting better and better.


    What''s more, the appearance is gradually growing, which makes it more and more beautiful. People will be impressed by it at a glance.


    "Sure enough, I have a good face." Qiu Guifei said with a smile: "come here, let the palace have a good look."


    Xueqing listens to Princess Qiu and looks at Princess Ming.


    The princess of Ming said with a smile: "the lady called you, don''t you hurry over?"


    Snow clear lotus step light move, walk between the train does not put, is dignified and generous.


    Qiu Guifei quietly nodded to herself, and then pulled Xueqing''s hand. Looking at Xueqing''s fresh and refined appearance, she knew that her niece Yunjin couldn''t match the girl''s appearance in any case.


    "Well, it''s not only good in appearance, but also good in skin. It''s tender and tender, like milk. People really want to have a bite."


    Princess Qiu said and looked at Princess Ming.


    "The princess is very lucky to have such an outstanding daughter. It''s really enviable."After listening to Princess Qiu''s words, aunt Zhong, without waiting for Princess ming to speak, said with a smile: "if the lady likes the Lord of Xueqing County, it''s better to let the Lord of Xueqing county often come into the palace and talk with her to relieve her boredom."


    "This feeling is good, just don''t know whether the princess is willing to give up?" Qiu Guifei said immediately.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty felt like a mirror when she heard the song of the master and servant of Princess Qiu.


    So, a smile said: "Niang likes Xueqing girl, that is her blessing, is afraid that she does not understand the rules and etiquette of the palace, accidentally bumped Niang."


    "Where are so many rules and rituals in our palace? I like this girl as soon as I see her. What''s more, she''s your adopted daughter. She''s also my niece. If she''s in an ordinary family, I''ll have to call my niece to talk to her. " Qiu Guifei said with a smile.


    It means that we should always invite Xueqing to the palace in the future.


    When the princess of Ming saw Princess Qiu, she said it all. She knew that if she refused again, she would lose her face.


    "In this case, we have to ask the empress to treat the girl more, and let her follow the empress and learn something about her looks."


    Princess Ming''s words not only flatter Princess Qiu, but also foreshadow Xueqing''s future in case of trouble.


    Anyway, what''s wrong with Xueqing''s work? She learned from Princess Qiu.


    How could Princess Qiu not understand the meaning of Princess Ming''s words?


    However, it further proves how much Princess Ming valued Xue Qing as her adopted daughter.


    Think of Ming Prince and Ming Princess short temperament, Qiu Guifei eyes flash.


    Then, quietly looked at, has been squinting, cold face, like an ice sculpture, standing on the side of the Dragon flame.


    Qiu Guifei''s heart, suddenly some sad.


    Children raised by themselves, even if they were not born, used to be painful.


    But now, every time I go to the palace to say hello, I always leave without sitting.


    As if her this palace, how terrible.

 Chapter 640

    Qiu Guifei was thinking that dragon flame had an action.


    "If there is nothing wrong with your concubine, my son and minister will leave."


    Then he turned and left.


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    It''s not my own, so I''m not really familiar with it?


    "Ah Yu, the palace and the princess have something to say. Take Xueqing to the imperial garden." Qiu Guifei looked at Aunt Zhong and said.


    With that, he added a sentence with some meaning.


    "She''s in the palace for the first time. Take good care of her. Don''t be bumped by a slave who doesn''t have eyes."


    "Yes, lady." Aunt Zhong listened to Qiu Guifei''s words and quickly bowed herself to promise. A clear light flashed in her eyes.


    A Yu is aunt Zhong''s name. This name is in the palace, only princess Qiu.


    After the imperial concubine Qiu orders aunt Zhong, her eyes are swept by the back of the Dragon flame walking to the door.


    Then, the light of the fundus of the eye flashed.


    Because, she found her adopted son''s step, pause for a moment.


    Xueqing listens to Qiu Guifei''s words and thinks that Qiu Guifei has a private relationship with the Ming princess. She needs to avoid it.


    Therefore, he immediately saluted both Princess Qiu and Princess Ming, and followed aunt Zhong out.


    When Xueqing walked, she did not put her train and looked askance, as if she had no envy and surprise for the magnificent palace.


    The princess of Ming Dynasty saw her adopted daughter so grand, without a trace of a little family who had never seen the world. She felt that Xueqing gave her a face.


    However, for Princess Qiu to leave her to speak, but the snow fine branch out, Princess Ming heart or some mutter.


    Because, she doesn''t think Qiu Guifei has any private words to say to her, unless it''s about Xueqing.


    With this thought, Princess Ming was on guard.


    Besides, when Xueqing and aunt Zhong went out of fengzao palace, there was no dragon flame in front of them.


    Aunt Zhong leads the way and takes Xueqing to the imperial garden.


    Along the way, aunt Zhong kept introducing the scenery on both sides to Xueqing.


    Snow fine a face docile listen, looking at.


    Once in a while, I will definitely get to the point.


    In a word, snow fine absolutely force is a big lady''s style, the deduction incisively and vividly.


    "County master, where is..."


    "Aunt Aunt... "


    Aunt Zhong is introducing Xueqing. A palace maid in powder clothes rushes up from behind.


    "What is the system of shouting?" Aunt Zhong stopped and looked back at the maid of honor. She scolded coldly.


    "Aunt, I know my mistake." The maid of honor bowed her knees to admit her mistake.


    "Well." Aunt Zhong was cold and nodded, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt, it''s like this..."


    When the maid of honor said this, she was embarrassed to see Xue Qingyi.


    Snow fine quickly said: "aunt to busy, I myself in the garden around."


    "How can it be? The lady told her to take good care of the county master. Why don''t the county master go to the pavilion in front of him first, and the maidservant will come to the county master later? " Aunt Zhong said in a deliberative tone.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Xueqing nodded and walked forward slowly.


    Not to mention the delicacy of the Royal Garden, it''s really good.


    Although not lost snow fine eyes, but also quite some look.


    Snow fine walk to see, is about to step on the steps of the pavilion, behind sounded a cold voice.


    "Stay away from the third prince in the future!"


    It''s all imperative.


    Snow fine even head also don''t return, when didn''t hear this voice, slowly step up.


    "The third prince is romantic, and there are countless women in the backyard. Besides, he already has a concubine. If you enter the palace, you will be a concubine at most."


    The voice behind continued to issue orders persistently.


    Xueqing suddenly turned back, looking at the man with a gloomy face.


    "What do you mean by that? I''m the concubine of the third prince. What''s your business


    Dragon flame heard the words of snow fine, dark black eyes, suddenly burst out a cold light.


    "You, look, go up, he, you''re gone?"


    Sound like a sharp arrow quenched poison, word by word, "whoosh" to Xueqing launch.


    Xueqing felt cold on her body, as if even the sun in the sky was suddenly dark.


    "The third prince is handsome and graceful, and he acts in a compassionate way. He is not like some people. He always abandons everything, and his morality is corrupt."


    Snow fine said here, mercilessly despised in front of a certain Lord one eye.


    The blue tendon on a prince''s forehead jumped a few times.


    Snow fine but continue a way: "this girl even if is to take a fancy to three Wang Ye, isn''t also a matter of course?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon flame.


    His face was so black that he was dripping ink.


    Snow fine mouth corner a hook, feel to see someone a pair of jealous husband''s appearance, the mood is really comfortable.


    So, make persistent efforts to make yourself more comfortable.


    "What''s more, even if you are a concubine in the palace, can''t you spoil the backyard alone with the beauty of my girl and her jade skin?"


    Snow fine says a word, still intentionally touched the skin on oneself face slippery tender.


    Qiu Guifei said it was like milk and wanted to be bitten.


    She doesn''t believe that a man can be indifferent.


    What''s more, when Xueqing touched it, he was still affectionate in the corner of his eyes, and his eyes were full of charm.


    This is what she practiced in front of the bronze mirror.


    Dragon flame Mou light a dark, but the fundus of the eye jumped out of a cluster of small flames.


    Xueqing''s mouth is slightly raised, and she makes a wink at the Dragon flame, and then goes on to the pavilion.


    Dragon flame, "..." Let it be


    Clench your fist tightly, and a few words pop out of your teeth.


    Xueqing suddenly stopped, and when she looked back, it was as cold as ice.


    "I''m willing to fall? Is it none of your business that I''m willing to fall? Who are you? Don''t think you are a prince, you can insult people casually? I have the ability to marry the third prince! Do you care? "


    "Ha ha Good! Well said


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice falls, the third prince long lieqing turns out from behind a rockery, laughing and clapping Xueqing.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The trough!


    How did this guy hear that?


    Although she wants to use the third prince to fight against the Dragon flame, she doesn''t want to have any involvement with the third prince whose eyes are not right.


    "Lao Qi, my sister Xueqing and I are in love. I''ve asked my father to marry her. Let Xueqing go to the third prince''s palace to be a concubine. You''d better mind your own business. What''s more, Xueqing''s sister will be your sister-in-law. As a little brother-in-law, you''d better avoid suspicion."


    At this time, the third prince was completely complacent. He said something, but his eyes kept glancing at Xueqing.


    They disdain to cover up the lust of their eyes.


    Long Lieyan ignores the provocation of the third prince and looks at Xueqing with gloomy eyes.

 Chapter 641

    "Do you want to be a phoenix? For this reason, even the integrity of women are ignored? In that case, the throne of the king''s side imperial concubine is still vacant! You may be a concubine, my king Dragon flame voice cold said.


    As soon as the Dragon flame''s words were finished, the third prince was in a hurry before Xueqing spoke.


    "Lao Qi, what do you mean? You''re obviously going to rob me as a brother? "


    Dragon flame looked at the third prince, and a fierce murderous spirit burst out in his dark eyes.


    The third prince was a little frightened.


    Such dragon flame, let him have no doubt, the next moment will start on him, kill him.


    Thinking of the skill of dragon flame, there was a trace of timidity in the third prince''s heart.


    Then he thought that this is the imperial palace. If the Dragon flame dares to make trouble, his father will never spare him.


    This thought, the third prince''s heart, and solid.


    Dragon flame just gave the third prince a look full of murderous, but did not answer the third prince''s words.


    Immediately, the vision turned to snow fine again.


    Eyes of the intention to kill back, that cluster of small flames, but once again lit up.


    Xueqing takes a deep breath, and reluctantly suppresses the desire to slap the Dragon flame.


    Side imperial concubine?


    Or a look of charity?


    Damn it! Who the hell are you?


    Is it rare for you to give a side imperial concubine?


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. However, the seventh Prince thinks highly of himself. Do you have to promise me to be a concubine? In my eyes, you are not as good as a finger of the third prince. Let alone be a concubine in the third prince''s mansion. Even if I am a concubine, I would rather go to the third prince''s mansion than your seventh Prince''s mansion! " Snow fine cold say.


    Looking at the eyes of dragon flame, full of disdain and provocative light.


    Like the eyes of obsidian, in the sun, emitting cold light.


    "Ha ha Good After listening to Xue Qing''s words, the third prince was in full bloom.


    In his life, this is the most proud time for him in front of the Dragon flame.


    "Don''t worry, sister Xueqing. I will never treat you badly! Later in the palace, even the princess will depend on your face! "


    As soon as the third prince was happy, he directly told me that he wanted to spoil his concubine and destroy his wife.


    "Thank you, Mr. three!" Xueqing smiles at the third prince.


    Dimples like flowers, as if flowers suddenly bloom.


    The third prince almost lost his soul.


    "Sister Xueqing..."


    The third prince takes a step towards Xueqing and reaches for Xueqing.


    Snow fine just want to dodge, think of a king, and rigidly stop.


    When long Lieyan saw that Xueqing was so blatantly in love with the third prince, he waved his sleeve -


    "click!" A sound, next to a valuable flower tree, should sound and fall.


    The third prince was so excited that he stepped back.


    No way, the flower tree was next to him, almost hit him.


    Unfortunately, the fallen flower tree just fell between Xueqing and sanwangye, perfectly separating the two people.


    Of course, the third prince''s claw of Lushan failed to meet Xueqing.


    Xueqing also stepped back.


    However, a tree of fallen flowers, there are a few fell in the snow between the hair and shoulders.


    It was originally a stormy scene, but because of the flowers that fell on Xueqing, the scene was tinged with a trace of romance.


    People are more beautiful than flowers.


    When the emperor in the Yellow Dragon Robe of Ming Dynasty came over, he saw such a scene.


    Of course, we have to ignore the tension between our two sons.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhengde Di asked in a dignified voice.


    As soon as the third prince and dragon flame heard the emperor''s voice, they kowtowed in unison.


    "My son has seen my father."


    Although Xueqing hasn''t seen the emperor, she knows who is in front of him as soon as she sees the Dragon Robe.


    So, also quietly kneel to one side, try to reduce the sense of existence.


    After entering the palace, she has completely broken her parents'' idea of kneeling.


    She didn''t want to kneel, she had to kneel.


    People under the eaves, do not bow.


    No, I have to kneel down.


    If you don''t kneel down, you will lose your head.


    Damn it! The evil exploiting class.


    Snow fine respectfully bow to kneel, in the heart constantly scold.


    In his fifties, Emperor Zhengde had a dignified and square look, with an air of no anger.


    The vision is to sweep and pass on the head of snow fine at first, then looked at own two sons.As soon as the third prince saw him, he said: "father, seven younger brother, he took a good breath. He chopped a flower tree for no reason. My son felt that there should be something wrong with seven younger brother''s head. It''s time for doctor Xuan to give him a diagnosis and treatment. Otherwise, if you chop a flower tree today, you won''t know who to chop tomorrow. Even father''s safety can''t be guaranteed..."


    The third prince said at the end, the provocation in his tone should not be too obvious.


    I have to say that the third prince is really cruel.


    Did not say he and snow fine thing first, but oneself gave long Lieyan to go up an eyedrop.


    What''s more, this eye medicine is really fierce.


    But if the emperor is more suspicious, he will plant the seeds of doubt in his heart. Can dragon flame have a good future?


    Snow fine listened to three Wang Ye''s words, in the heart unexpectedly "clap Deng" all of a sudden, poured up a thick worry.


    The trough! She''s worried about a wool?


    Does that damned man have anything to do with her?


    Snow fine in the heart to do their own construction, and strive to convince themselves.


    "Seven, what do you say?"


    Zhengde emperor listened to the words of the third prince and looked at the Dragon flame with dignity.


    In the voice, with a faint chill.


    However, the expression on the face, but can not see the anger.


    As for whether to believe the words of the third prince, no one can tell.


    Of course, no one dares to stare at the emperor''s face, unless it is not fatal.


    "If you go back to your father and emperor, your children''s ministers will be clear headed. What happened just now is just a matter of urgency and power." Dragon flame bows to answer a way.


    The voice is slow, the air is calm and self-sustaining.


    Even in the face of the emperor, there was no change in the expression on his face.


    Even the tone didn''t soften.


    It''s still cold.


    "Lao Qi, don''t quibble. You are just deliberately trying to harm me when you are in a hurry." The third prince, on the contrary, cried out: "if I hadn''t dodged fast just now, the flower tree would have hit my head."


    Three Wangye said here, turned to look at Zhengde emperor, a face of grievance way: "father, you can give children''s minister as the master, old seven he repeatedly want to murder children''s minister."


    The third prince said, but his eyes flashed quickly.


    Hum! Lao Qi, you can''t afford it today!


    "How do you say that?" Zhengde emperor frowned, and his face showed a trace of anger.


    Can''t see the emotion of the eyes, but swept the Dragon flame one eye.

 Chapter 642

    The third prince was very happy when he heard emperor Zhengde''s question.


    Xue Qing is an instinctive frown.


    Subconsciously, I want to look up and see the Dragon flame.


    However, it''s not the egg -


    why doesn''t Mao let her get up?


    She''s still on her knees. If she wants to raise her head, she has to raise her head.


    This It''s too conspicuous.


    Snow fine stiffly endure the desire of next rise.


    As soon as the third prince bowed himself, he suppressed his happiness and said, "father Rongchen, if Lao Qi is not clear headed, he can say that he didn''t mean it. But as he said just now, he is very clear headed, so he deliberately breaks the flowers and trees and smashes him, that is, he deliberately intends to kill him!"


    The third prince finished and bowed, waiting for emperor Zhengde to preside over justice.


    Xueqing understood.


    I was a little impressed with the third prince.


    Three Wangye unexpectedly to dragon flame under a set, and dragon flame also drilled in.


    He first said that dragon flame was not clear-minded and was refuted by dragon flame. Then he said that dragon flame deliberately wanted to harm him.


    What''s more, it''s quite natural.


    Snow fine in the heart some anxious.


    Why don''t you explain?


    Holding a high cold appearance, being framed and not talking, is he deliberately looking for death?


    Snow fine dark rub rub anxious, dragon flame but not in a hurry way: "father emperor, son minister just is afraid of three elder brother cast a big mistake, under the anxiety, just shock broken flowers and trees, avoid three elder brother make a mistake, son minister this action, completely for three elder brother''s sake."


    "My father often taught my son to be respectful to his brothers and sisters. My son didn''t dare to forget any of it. Seeing that his third brother was going to make a mistake, he stopped him and asked my father to forgive him."


    Dragon flame this words, not only three Wangye inexplicable, even snow fine also inexplicable.


    Making mistakes?


    What''s wrong?


    Although snow fine in the heart is inexplicable, but in the heart of worry, but also disappeared.


    It seems that a certain Prince has begun to make fun of his ability to make people angry.


    Snow fine thinks that dragon flame is always handy when it comes to reversing black and white and pointing deer for horses.


    If you don''t have a mouth, you can say that the black is white and the dead are living.


    "Lao Qi, what do you mean? What can I do wrong in the daytime? " Cried the third prince.


    I almost didn''t jump in front of the emperor.


    Dragon flame voice slowly way: "originally three elder brothers also know blue sky day?"


    Tone, with a hint of irony.


    Finish saying, Mou bottom takes a silk Li light, swept snow fine one eye.


    Then, with a cold hum, he continued: "in the daytime, the third brother molested the county leader, the adoptive daughter of Uncle Wang of Ming Dynasty, the girl of Xia family..."


    Dragon flame said here, stretched out his hand to point to kneel on the ground of snow fine, "three elder brothers do this, is not a mistake is what?"


    Dragon flame said at the end, his voice was cold and fierce, and he was even more aggressive.


    Snow fine a Zheng, suddenly understand what.


    This is hongguoguo. She was shot while lying down!


    Dragon flame, you are cruel!


    Unexpectedly without any reason to the girl involved in.


    Although, snow fine originally also place oneself in the matter, but in front of the emperor, she feels that she still has the weak point to feel better.


    After all, you are unpredictable. Who knows what kind of person the emperor is?


    But the emperor, snow fine think should not how.


    The third prince''s face changed immediately after hearing dragon flame''s words.


    "Lao Qi, don''t talk about it! Who teased Xueqing''s sister? "


    The third prince really jumped up this time, pointing to the Dragon flame and shouting with his feet.


    flirting with a girl in the Imperial Garden is just a discredit to his character.


    Although, he often teases girls.


    However, it didn''t come to the front of the imperial court, did it?


    Now, in front of the emperor, long Lieyan criticizes him in this way, and his intention is self-evident.


    Dragon flame see three Wangye angry appearance, cold hum.


    "In the daytime, if you want to use your hands and feet and go to pull a girl''s family, what is it


    Dragon flame looked directly at the third prince and retorted coldly.


    "I I was... " The third prince wants to explain.


    However, without waiting for the third prince to think of his words, long Lieyan interrupted him.


    "Third brother, don''t forget that every girl''s reputation is as important as her life! What do you want to do with Miss Xia and where do you put her reputation? If Miss Xia''s reputation is defiled by you, how can she survive? When Miss Xia died, she was forced to die by her third brother? The third brother forced to death the head of the county granted by his father. It''s disrespectful to his father! "The words that long Lieyan said were sonorous and reasonable. It looked like Xueqing really wanted to die.


    No, it seems that Xueqing is already searching for life and death.


    Snow fine kneels on the ground, corners of the mouth twitch, full of black lines.


    She wasn''t shot lying down. She was just shot.


    What''s more, they also made him righteous and upright.


    If you don''t be a chaste and martyr, you will feel sorry for others.


    The third prince was so angry that his nose was not his nose and his face was not his face that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Dragon flame is taking advantage of the third prince''s anger has not yet slowed down, continue to say: "if it is not under my emergency, earthquake broken flower tree blocked the third brother, rescued Miss Xia, said no, Miss Xia now can''t bear humiliation, jumped into the lake to commit suicide."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Should she thank a hero for saving beauty?


    Snow fine dark rub rub teeth.


    There is really no one who can make a deer a horse!


    "Third, is that the case?" Zhengde emperor looked at the third prince with an unpredictable light in his eyes.


    The third prince was awed in his heart.


    "Father, my son is wronged!" The third prince cried out, "my son and sister Xueqing fall in love with each other. When they are in love, they can''t help but express their love for each other. It''s inevitable..."


    When the third prince said this, he looked at Xueqing affectionately.


    "Do you think so, sister Xueqing?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    The trough!


    Of course not!


    Who''s in love with you?


    You look like a boar. Are you blind?


    Snow fine understand, today if oneself admitted, body pasted the label of three Wangye.


    However, if you don''t admit it, you will be completely offending the third prince.


    Moreover, it is equivalent to offending the imperial concubine in the palace.


    Thinking that she has offended Shangshu mansion, although the concubine doesn''t show anything, Xueqing doesn''t think that concubine Qiu has no jealousy in her heart.


    In this way, it means that she has offended imperial concubine Qiu. If she offends imperial concubine de again today, then


    Xueqing suddenly felt that her future was dark.

 Chapter 643

    However, no matter how dark the future is, Xueqing will never admit the words of the third prince.


    Although she originally wanted to use the third prince to get angry, she never thought about marrying him.


    At this moment, Xueqing really felt that she was lifting a stone and smashing her feet.


    Just as Xue Qing''s heart is horizontal, she looks up at the emperor and wants to deny it, long Lieyan takes the lead and speaks.


    "Well! The third brother also said that he didn''t tease Miss Xia? " Long Lieyan looked at the third prince and said in a cold voice: "I stopped the third brother just now, but now he wants to slander Miss Xia''s reputation with words..."


    Dragon flame said here, turned to the emperor.


    "My father is wise and wise. Miss Xia is the head of the county you personally granted, and also the adopted daughter of the king of Ming. Her character must be noble and her morality must be good. How can a girl who is the best choice in character and morality make secret banquets with men and be shameless?"


    Dragon flame directly put a high hat on the head of the emperor and King Ming.


    In addition, Xueqing''s head is also buttoned up.


    In this case, even if Xueqing wanted to admit that the third prince was right, she couldn''t.


    Otherwise, it would be to hit the emperor in the face and the Lord Ming in the face.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I have to admire it!


    Black! Really special belly black!


    However, the heart is inexplicably relaxed.


    Dragon flame has blocked his way to offend the third prince.


    At the same time, he also gave himself a step down.


    With his words, if he wants to admit that he is in love with the third prince, then he is shameless!


    Can a girl admit that she has no sense of shame?


    Absolutely not!


    Therefore, even if I deny the three princes with righteous words, not only the three princes can''t blame themselves, but also the princess can''t say anything.


    Ha ha That''s great!


    No matter what the purpose of long Lieyan''s words is, Xueqing feels that this man is more agreeable at this moment.


    However -


    why does Mao feel that she has been beaten in the face?


    Thinking of what she said just now for the sake of Qi long flame, Xue Qing''s face turned black.


    Damn it! Although this guy got rid of himself, he also satirized himself a lot.


    Fortunately, I didn''t take a fancy to the third prince at all, otherwise, I would be disturbed by him.


    Long Lieyan finished his big hat, but before he finished, he began to dig a hole for the third prince.


    "Father Ming Jian, if a woman carries such a stigma on her back, how can she live in the world? Three elder brothers say so, pure evil intention, want to set summer girl with dead


    The Dragon flame says words, a pair of righteousness words appearance.


    Of course, when he dug a hole for the third prince, he did not forget to dig a hole for Xueqing.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Looking at the lake not far away, I felt that if I didn''t jump to express my desire to die, I would be sorry for long Lieyan''s words.


    The third prince was a little confused.


    How did things turn out like this?


    It turned out that the victory was in hand, but in an instant, it was impossible to argue.


    When Emperor Zhengde heard the words of dragon flame, the expression on his face was dark and unpredictable.


    Then, looking at Xueqing, he asked, "are you the new adopted daughter of the Ming king?"


    Xueqing replied in a low voice, "yes."


    Zhen''s head drooped, his eyes slightly narrowed, and he looked respectful.


    "Look up!" Zhengde Di ordered.


    There was a chill in the tone.


    Dragon flame quietly frowned, and a trace of worry appeared at the bottom of his eyes that he had never noticed.


    Xueqing listened to Zhengde emperor''s words and slowly raised her head.


    In the heart is in the fast calculation, oneself should show a pair of timid appearance?


    After all, you have to see Tianyan, a peasant girl, shivering and scared to show the emperor''s dignity.


    However, this is not his nature after all.


    If it''s detected, it''s self defeating.


    Think of here, snow fine simply performance of the square, delicate and picturesque face, a calm calm appearance.


    And that pair of black and white eyes, it is like the stars all over the sky, quickly looked at the emperor Zhengde.


    The emperor is still alive, not excavated from the ancient tomb.


    If you don''t look at it, isn''t it too bad?


    However, at a glance, Xue Qing''s heart "clattered" suddenly, raised a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, Emperor Zhengde looked at Xueqing, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes."Between you and the third prince..."


    When Emperor Zhengde said this, he suddenly stopped.


    Snow fine heart, slightly raised.


    It seems to verify the bad premonition in Xueqing''s heart. Zhengde emperor''s words directly pushed Xueqing to the top of the storm.


    "I want to marry you and the third prince. Are you willing?" Zhengde Di asked with uncertain meaning.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Of course she would not!


    But can she refuse?


    What''s more, how to refuse is also a big learning.


    Because the emperor said what he meant directly, which was not trying to win her opinion at all.


    The whole world is the emperor''s, what does the emperor want?


    The emperor made it clear that he wanted to get married.


    If she refuses, it''s against the emperor''s will, which is equivalent to resisting the imperial edict.


    Damn it! It is necessary to kill the head in order to resist.


    Xueqing felt a cold sweat on her forehead.


    The dragon power from emperor Zhengde makes Xueqing understand that this person can decide her life and death with one sentence.


    The third prince listened to Emperor Zhengde''s words, but he was overjoyed.


    Just now that pair of ignorant force''s appearance, immediately became complacent.


    He affirmed, snow fine affirmation can say happy.


    After all, Xueqing just said that she would rather be a concubine for him than a side concubine for longlieyan.


    Thinking about this, the third prince took a provocative look at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame face slightly changed, a pair of fists ruthlessly clenched up.


    "Father King..."


    "Shut up! I didn''t ask you


    As soon as the Dragon flame opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Zhengde emperor.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the royal garden had a heavy sense of stagnation.


    And all eyes in the imperial garden fall on Xueqing.


    Although Xueqing''s scalp is numb and her heart is pounding, she takes a deep breath and looks at Zhengde emperor calmly.


    "Emperor, Xueqing is not happy!"


    Zhengde emperor listened to Xueqing''s words, with a look of surprise on his dignified face.


    "Xueqing, do you know that you are resisting the imperial edict! The purpose of resistance is to be beheaded! It''s a death penalty! " The third prince cried in disbelief.


    Only dragon flame, tightly clenched fist, suddenly loosened.


    In the dark eyes, a complex light flashed.


    Xueqing looks at the third prince calmly.


    "The Lord is right. Xueqing is fighting against the imperial edict, and Xueqing knows that fighting against the imperial edict is to kill the head, but..."


    Xueqing said here, a trace of determination appeared on her face.


    "But even if she was beheaded, Xueqing had to resist the order!"


    The third prince was stunned, "you..."


    Didn''t you just say it was good?


    Also to my king''s eyes fly to collude with my king?


    Why would you rather be beheaded than marry me?


    The brain capacity of the third prince was suddenly insufficient.


    "Oh? Why do you have to resist? " Zhengde Di asked, squinting.


    "Emperor Rong Chen, the reason why the people''s daughter is unwilling is that the people''s daughter is the head of the county granted by the emperor and the adopted daughter of the king of the Ming Dynasty. The people''s daughter would rather die than lose the face of the emperor and the king of the Ming Dynasty!"


    Xue Qing''s voice is clear, and her words are loud and sonorous.


    However, her words, but the emperor and three Wangye said Leng.


    The eunuchs in the palace next to them were all puzzled.


    Only the Dragon flame, the eyes of a flash of light.


    Always cold face, showing a trace of clear color.


    Even more, the whole person seems relaxed.


    Zhengde emperor quietly glanced at the Dragon flame.


    Then, looking at Xueqing, he said in a deep voice: "as you say, it''s against my will, but it''s against my face. If you obey my will, it''s against my face..."


    When Emperor Zhengde said this, his voice suddenly turned cold, and his body sent out a strong sense of killing.


    "Well! You can tell me why you have resisted the Edict and failed to respect me, but you have completely disgraced me? If you dare to argue, don''t blame me for taking your head off! "


    As soon as emperor Zhengde''s words were finished, the hearts of the maids and eunuchs around him were raised.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, they are full of sympathy.


    Obviously, the emperor is angry.


    When the emperor was angry, it was common for him to shed blood, let alone deal with a peasant girl.


    Even if the farmer''s daughter was the head of the county granted by the emperor, what would happen?


    Since the emperor can be canonized, of course he can be deprived.It depends on the emperor''s mood.


    Xueqing listened to Emperor Zhengde''s words, calm and unhurried, and said: "the emperor Rongchen, just now the seven princes also said, since the people''s daughter is the Lord of the county granted by the emperor, she should be a person of noble character."


    Snow fine said here, pause, the fundus of the eye flashed a crafty light.


    Dragon flame, since you dare to drag my girl into the water, then I will also pull you down!


    Xueqing thought in her heart, but she continued: "the people''s women dare not boast, but the people''s women have also learned the female precepts. They know the etiquette, righteousness and shame, and they know that women''s chastity is more important than life."


    "The third prince originally said that he had an affair with the people''s daughter. If the people''s daughter agreed to the emperor''s offer of marriage, wouldn''t it be just what the third prince said? In this way, where is the honor of the women of the people? Where is the emperor''s face? Is it difficult for the emperor to be really confused and canonize a woman who does not know her integrity as the county leader? "


    When Xueqing comes to the end, it can be said that every word is impetuous.


    All around suddenly become silent, even not far from the birds, seem to have disappeared.


    In the air, as if surging up a smell of mountain rain.


    All the eunuchs and maids held their breath.


    This county leader is too bold.


    This does not mean that the emperor is not right?

 Chapter 644

    Xueqing is really saying that the emperor is not right, and it''s hongguoguo who points it out.


    But, so what?


    She doesn''t believe it. Will the emperor really kill her?


    Of course, Xueqing in the heart of this son is determined, also mostly from the Ming Wang Ye.


    Although the family of heaven is merciless, this kind of mercilessness is obvious when fighting for the throne.


    Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty is just the emperor''s younger brother. The emperor has been succeeding to the throne for many years, and his power has long been stable. Moreover, he has many outstanding sons, such as long Lieyan. The throne will not fall on Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty in any case.


    Thus it can be seen that there is no threat to the throne at all.


    Since there is no threat, then the emperor will treat the younger brother of King Ming with some kind of affection.


    This can be seen from the fact that he was canonized as the head of the county.


    What''s more, the Emperor just canonized himself, and then killed himself, which is also to hit his own face.


    Snow fine mind quick calculation through these principles, so dare to direct Lu Hu must.


    Sure enough, Zhengde emperor listened to Xueqing''s words, his face was unpredictable, but Longwei was oppressive and breathless.


    However, despite this, there was no snow immediately.


    Xueqing is shocked by the emperor''s powerful aura.


    It seems that the aura of the emperor is really powerful.


    "I''ll see the emperor." Qiu Guifei''s delicate voice, like a gentle spring breeze, instantly broke the stagnant atmosphere in the imperial garden.


    Snow fine heart, but subconsciously raised.


    She couldn''t decide what idea Princess Qiu was up to.


    It''s also very possible for Princess Qiu to take advantage of this opportunity to kill herself.


    "Love Princess flat body." The emperor''s tone was softened a lot.


    Xue Qing thought to herself, it seems that the emperor is different to Qiu Guifei.


    But it''s right. Now that there is no queen in the back palace, the imperial concubine Qiu is the only one. Since the emperor can give her the right to take charge of the six palaces, he naturally has a lot of feelings towards her.


    Although Xueqing always felt that almost all those who became emperors were at the level of stallion.


    It''s pure wishful thinking to pay attention to love.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Qiu Guifei finished, Tingting curled up.


    Xueqing secretly looks up, sees the appearance of Princess Qiu, and sighs to herself that a middle-aged woman, when facing the emperor, shows the air of a 28 woman, which is really admirable.


    "My wife calls on the emperor." Princess Ming''s voice also rang.


    "Flat." The emperor''s light way.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Princess Ming stood up with a solemn face.


    Then he took a look at the snow.


    Xue Qing winked at Princess Ming playfully.


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    Full of emotion, what kind of adopted daughter have you received?


    It''s bold!


    In the face of the holy face, can act so boldly, without scruples, in the end do you know, this can be at any time off the head?


    Thinking that he heard the news and knew that Xueqing had offended the emperor, he ran over in a hurry. For fear that he would be a step late, Xueqing was taken off her head.


    But look at the present situation -


    my adopted daughter doesn''t look scared at all.


    In fact, Princess Ming wronged Xueqing, and Xueqing was also afraid.


    After all, the power of heaven is unpredictable. If the emperor wants to chop her head, she can only accept her fate, can''t she?


    However, snow fine in the heart of that afraid idea, didn''t show just.


    "I''ll see the emperor." Another soft voice came.


    It turned out that the empress of the German imperial concubine, who got the news, rushed over.


    "Love Princess flat body."


    There is no difference between the emperor''s tone towards Princess de and that towards Princess Qiu.


    Xueqing secretly looks up and looks around.


    On the stone bridge on the left, a group of maids in waiting for a beautiful lady in palace dress are coming in a hurry.


    On the path to the right, another group of maids came with a beauty.


    In front of the flowers on the right, another group of maids


    Well, Xueqing found that there are palace beauties in all directions.


    "I''ll see the Emperor..."


    "I''ll see you..."


    "My concubine..."


    One voice after another, snow fine finally understand what the so-called harem three thousand.


    In an instant, the royal garden was full of flowers.


    Concubines, like colorful butterflies, flew to Emperor Zhengde one after another.


    For a time, the royal garden was full of fat and thin, and even the sun was very bright.Snow fine looking at that a gorgeous face, the heart can not help but sigh, this is the treatment of stallions!


    As soon as I heard that the emperor was in the Royal Garden, all the imperial concubines came to show their faces. It''s a kind of tragedy that people can''t understand.


    However, in this situation, Xueqing feels that her life is absolutely safe.


    At this time, Princess Qiu took a look at Xueqing, and then swept the Dragon flame''s face quietly.


    Then he turned to look at the emperor, with a soft smile on his face, and said: "I tell the emperor that the adopted daughter of Princess Ming is called into the palace by my concubine today. I originally heard about the beauty of their family, and the effect is wonderful. I''m thinking of making this child dress up for my concubine, so that I can show it to the Emperor..."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Guifei showed a touch of shame on her face.


    Snow fine dark rubbed rubbed rubbed arm, quickly lowered head to, can''t bear to see again.


    Don''t you just talk to the emperor in private?


    In front of so many people, really good?


    When Princess de listened to what Princess Qiu said, her eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but her mouth said: "the emperor, my concubine also heard about it. I wanted to call Princess Ming''s adopted daughter to go to my concubine''s palace. I also asked the emperor to show mercy and let my concubine take me away."


    The imperial concubine''s mouth is flat, directly want a person to the emperor.


    "Look at what Princess de said. We just had some things to deal with. That''s why we asked Xueqing to visit the royal garden first. Now it''s our palace that is going to take people away." Qiu Guifei''s face showed a trace of displeasure, and her voice was obviously sharp.


    When other concubines saw Princess de and Princess Qiu, they began to rob people in front of the emperor. There was a light of thinking in their eyes.


    The emperor originally wanted to punish the new county leader, but now the imperial concubines dare to do so at the risk of offending the emperor. I''m afraid there''s another mystery.


    In this way, other concubines are not willing to lag behind.


    In a word, the things that Princess de and Princess GUI rush to do are certainly not bad things.


    Shufei stepped forward with a smile and said, "my palace has heard about it. Today, I wanted to call this child to go to my palace."


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes flashed, and she said, "this child is smart and clever. I also want to let this child go."

 Chapter 645

    For a time, all the concubines in the imperial garden expressed their opinions and focused on Xueqing.


    Snow clear moment became a sweet cake.


    This let snow fine suddenly had a kind of illusion, these concubines run to come over, not to compete for favor in front of the emperor, is to rob her.


    Such a thought, snow fine excited Ling Ling of beat shiver, feel oneself is by a group of wolves to stare at.


    When Emperor Zhengde saw a group of women fighting for Xueqing, he looked at his two sons. One was anxious, the other was expressionless, and he was angry.


    Then, with a cold hum, he left.


    The emperor suddenly left, leaving all the concubines looking at each other.


    For a moment, the royal garden was silent.


    Finally, Princess Qiu broke the strange atmosphere and told the maid in waiting to say, "don''t you help the county leader up soon?"


    Aunt Zhong went forward and helped Xueqing up.


    The trough! Snow fine secretly took a breath of air conditioning.


    Her knees were so sore and numb that she could hardly stand up.


    It seems that the silver in the palace is not easy to earn.


    We should not only guard against losing our head, but also guard against losing our knees.


    Now that the emperor has gone, here is the highest rank of Princess Qiu.


    As a result, Princess Qiu put on the airs of the Lord of the six palaces and said slowly: "since several younger sisters also want Xueqing to go to your palace, let''s wait for her to come out of fengzao palace, and then go to several younger sisters'' palace one by one. At that time, our palace will send someone to send Xueqing. Several younger sisters should go back to the palace and wait."


    With that, Princess Qiu turned back to the palace.


    The Phoenix and hairpin on her head are shining in the sun.


    It shows a woman''s supreme right in this harem.


    Xueqing, supported by Aunt Zhong, goes to Princess Ming and follows Princess Qiu with her.


    As for the meaning of the garden, she was left behind as if nothing had happened.


    Of course, there is a line of sight that can make her feel the cold wind even if she wants to be far away.


    As for who is the owner of this line of sight, Xueqing thinks that it can''t be anyone else except the man who has no conscience.


    At the fengzao palace of Princess Qiu, she doesn''t ask about Xueqing''s anger to the emperor. She just kindly says a few words to Xueqing and asks Xueqing to make a beauty for her.


    Snow fine don''t know the meaning of Qiu Guifei, but also from good start in Qiu Guifei''s face toss.


    At this time, in the palace of empress de Fei, she was sitting on the Jinta covered with golden velvet Kang sheet with a big pillow with emerald green embroidered mandarin ducks.


    "Well! Qiu Guifei has a good idea. It''s obviously that she wants to bring the Ming King''s faction to her side! " The empress of German imperial concubine said coldly.


    The third prince was sitting on the big red sandalwood carved wooden chair. After listening to the words of Princess De, he had an angry face and became more and more ugly.


    "Today it''s all about Lao Qi. If he hadn''t gotten in the way, would Xueqing''s sister have refused to marry her father?" The third prince said angrily.


    The anger of a cavity, all calculate to the body of dragon flame.


    As soon as I think of the fact that the emperor wants to marry me today, Xueqing refuses the marriage because of the words of long Lieyan. The third prince has a feeling that the duck is cooked and flies away.


    After listening to the third prince''s words, Princess de looked at him and said, "do you think the adoptive daughter of the Ming king is a simple one? Just by the fact that she dares to offend the emperor and refuses to marry, we can see that she is definitely a girl with good fortune. "


    "The mother imperial concubine, the son minister certainly didn''t think snow fine younger sister is simple, if she is simple, how dare to move a knife to old seven?" The third prince said with a trace of admiration and pride.


    The women he likes and the women he has feelings for are certainly not mediocre and vulgar.


    Princess de recognized the meaning of the third prince''s words, glanced at her son and said: "do you think she really means something to you? I don''t think so. "


    With that, she flashed a sharp light in her eyes and continued: "if she really wants to kill you, how can she risk killing her head and refuse the emperor''s marriage? Although she used women''s virtue as an excuse, how could the emperor''s marriage damage her virtue? It will only make the marriage more glorious. "


    Speaking of this, the imperial concubine snorted coldly and said, "she said this just because she made an excuse."


    It has to be said that the analysis of Defei is very reasonable.


    For Xueqing, the famous festival is equivalent to bullshit.


    No way, she has no reputation in her hometown. Now she uses reputation as an excuse to refuse the emperor''s marriage.


    The third prince listened to the words of empress de Fei. Although he was not willing, he thought it was reasonable.If a woman really loves a man, she would like to marry that man right away. How can she think so much?


    Just like those women in his backyard, who are not racking their brains all day to please themselves, and want to go to their rooms several times?


    Women''s reserve? Shit!


    "Is Is that girl playing with me The third prince gritted his teeth.


    There was already a sign of anger on his face.


    "All right! No matter what the girl is thinking, she can''t be a member of Princess Qiu''s group! " Defei looked at her son and said with a calculating face.


    The third prince listened to the words of Princess De, and a shrewd light flashed in peach blossom''s eyes. He said in a cruel voice: "yes, Lao Qi actually granted the position of the girl''s side concubine. I can''t say that concubine Qiu had the same idea. So..."


    When the third prince said this, his face showed a trace of ferocity.


    Hum! He will never let Lao Qi succeed!


    You can not only win over the Ming king, but also get the beauty. No one wants to compete with him!


    Thinking of this, the third prince slapped the table hard and continued: "then we can''t let them do what they want!"


    After listening to the third prince''s words, Princess de seemed very satisfied. Her face was cold, and she said: "yes, if you want to rob people from our palace, you have to see if Qiu Fengxia has that ability!"


    "The virtuous imperial concubine finishes saying, in the eyes peep out a ruthless ray of light," hum! If a woman has no innocence, she has to marry obediently whether she wants to or not. "


    Qiu Fengxia is the maiden name of Princess Qiu.


    The third prince heard her saying this, and then saw her expression. He knew that she was afraid that she had a plan in her heart. He asked excitedly: "mother, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 646

    Princess de raised her eyebrows, and her face showed a determined expression. Her voice said slowly: "it''s her birthday to live in a few days. Because the last time the seventh Prince pushed you into the water, the emperor felt guilty for her. He wanted to make up for her, and he had already made an order to have a good birthday for her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When the time comes, call that wench, that day the person is much miscellaneous, even if it is a little bit what matter son, also just be wine and sex mischief


    The third prince''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the words of Princess De.


    "It''s good, it''s good. My mother''s wife thinks it well." The third prince nodded repeatedly, as if he had foreseen the scene of his warm fragrance and soft jade embracing him.


    Defei''s proud face, tone but with a hint of disdain, "that girl himself does not know good or bad, the emperor give marriage she is not willing, then wait for the reputation lost, into the palace to be a concubine for you."


    "Thank you for your mother''s success. She loves her son most." The third prince happily gave a big gift to Princess De.


    "You, don''t just be greedy for beauty, but also be kind-hearted. The emperor is looking at the old age, and the country after that..."


    Defei''s voice gradually lowered.


    Snow fine at this time do not know, in the near future, the palace will have a no blood storm.


    Of course, since he knew that Xueqing would come to Princess De''s palace, the third prince just waited until Xueqing and Princess Ming came.


    However, in front of Princess Ming, even if he had the courage, he did not dare to say anything.


    After all, there is a king of Ming behind Princess Ming.


    As for Princess De, she also showed great kindness and love to Xueqing.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes is like looking at a beloved younger generation.


    Talk is more gentle, let a person like a spring breeze.


    In a word, in the palace of Princess De, Xueqing didn''t feel that the mother and son of Princess de were dissatisfied with her refusal to marry.


    Later, Xueqing was busy with her face, and let her look at her own face in the bronze mirror.


    Finally, Xueqing got a heavy reward from Princess De, and left Princess De''s palace happily with Princess Ming.


    After a big circle in the Imperial Palace, she got familiar with the imperial concubines. Xueqing went out of the palace with the Ming princess.


    Back to the Ming Palace, Xueqing breathed heavily, only feeling sore all over.


    The princess of Ming Dynasty is also full of fatigue.


    She also had a nervous day and was tired of coping with it.


    All the concubines in the palace are not simple.


    When talking and doing things, we must have a spirit of 12 points.


    This is the reason why the princess of Ming Dynasty is not willing to enter the palace.


    "Go back and have a rest." Princess Ming waved to Xueqing.


    "My daughter should wait on her adoptive mother before she leaves." Snow fine filial piety of say.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, the princess of Ming was very helpful. On her tired face, she showed a kind smile and said, "I have so many girls around me who are waiting on me. Where do I have to ask you? You''re scared and tired today. You''d better go back and have a rest


    Xueqing knew that Princess Ming really loved her, so she didn''t insist on staying. She said two words to Princess Ming and went back to her yard.


    Vanilla and others in the yard have already prepared hot water. Xueqing took a hot bath comfortably.


    Seeing the blue and purple of his knee, he not only sighed, but also his skin was really delicate.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty also washed and was about to tilt on the Kang when the prince of the Ming strode back.


    "I heard that Xueqing offended the emperor in the palace? The emperor wants to marry her and Lao San. What''s the matter? " The king of Ming asked solemnly.


    Princess Ming sighed and sat up straight.


    See, she knew that this kind of thing, even if it happened in the palace, also spread very fast.


    "It''s like this..." The princess of the Ming Dynasty slowly told the prince of the Ming about the love in the palace today.


    Of course, on the way back, Princess Ming also asked Xueqing in detail.


    Xueqing said all she could to Princess Ming.


    As for her saying that she would rather be a concubine for the third prince than a side concubine for longlieyan, Xueqing also said.


    After all, this kind of thing can not hide, there are three Wangye, snow fine believe these words will spread out.


    In this regard, Xueqing explained that she was dazed by the seventh prince, so she said something inappropriate.


    Snow fine finish saying, return a facial expression of chagrin shyness indignation, big eyes shyly looking at Ming princess.


    The princess of Ming reproached Xueqing, so she swallowed it.


    "Alas, what the child said is too thoughtless. Even if he is angry, he can''t say that. Isn''t he baking his reputation on the fire?" Princess Ming sighed and said helplessly.


    Although those words were said by Xueqing in a rage, they would hinder her reputation after all.After hearing the princess''s worry, the prince of Ming didn''t care much. He thought and said: "it seems that If Lao Qi is really unusual to Xue Qing, he should be involved in this matter because of his cold-hearted temperament. There is absolutely something wrong with it... "


    When the prince of Ming said this, he paused and said, "what''s more, concubine Qiu dares to make a promise to keep the snow clear under such circumstances. I think she has other ideas."


    "I think the same way. At that time, concubine Qiu didn''t go down the well, instead, she went out to solve Xueqing''s crisis. It''s really surprising." The princess of Ming nodded and said: "moreover, even the actions of the empress of the German imperial concubine also make people feel very meaningful."


    Xueqing just refused her son''s marriage. Instead of being angry, she excused Xueqing, which requires great ingenuity and forbearance.


    When Princess Ming finished, she sighed again that none of the women in the palace were simple.


    Didn''t see later, a numerous concubines all expressed curiosity to snow fine one after another, all disguised again to snow fine plead?


    When Princess Ming thought of the scene at that time, she felt some pain in her brain.


    It seems that Xueqing has become a gun. The concubines want to hold it in their hands.


    "Well! Their purpose is nothing more than our Ming Palace. " King Ming snorted coldly, and there was a trace of clarity in his eyes.


    Why didn''t the princess of Ming know that was the reason?


    After all, Xueqing herself is just a peasant girl. How can she be seen by the empress of each palace?


    Everything is just an idea of the palace.


    At this time, the Ming king and his wife did not know that there was an old General Huang behind Xueqing.


    Although they recognized Xueqing as their adopted daughter, they didn''t send someone to check Xueqing''s identity, so they didn''t know as much about Xueqing''s family as Princess Qiu.

 Chapter 647

    With the flag of Ming Palace, Xueqing''s shop is decorated very smoothly.


    And when the two pairs of neat girls, wearing uniform clothes, embroidered with the words of Xia Ji signboard on the clothes, and making loud and clear propaganda in the streets, Xueqing''s store, which is about to open, once again set off a wave of entertainment in the capital.


    I can''t help it. People usually have too few pastimes these days. Suddenly, they see something new. It''s absolutely that the whole capital can talk about it one after another.


    "Hello, have you heard? What''s new about the magistrate whom the emperor granted himself? "


    "I''ve heard more than that? Just now, I met a group of girls on Qianmen Street, shouting slogans as I walked along... "


    "Tut tut If you want to talk about this county leader, he is really full of tricks, and he is the most capable of tossing about.... "


    "Don''t you understand? If you can''t make trouble, can you provoke the seventh and third princes to fight for her? "


    "That''s true. It''s not that the emperor wants to marry the eldest girl of the seventh Prince monk''s mansion..."


    "Isn''t it? Why is there no news now? It''s all about the dispute between the county leader and the two princes that is widely spread in the community... "


    The comments on the street, from new things, into entertainment gossip.


    But don''t people just rely on this to pass the time after dinner?


    Xueqing said it doesn''t matter.


    Snow fine doesn''t matter, some people can be angry burst lung.


    Sitting in the carriage, Qiu Yunjin was livid with anger when he heard the comments from outside.


    Su Ruxin sat opposite her and carefully observed Qiu Yunjin''s look. There was a fine light in her eyes and a successful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    She went to Shangshu mansion on purpose and invited Qiu Yunjin to visit the lake. Then she chose such a way to let Qiu Yunjin hear this.


    "Sister Qiu, don''t believe the nonsense of these ignorant people. What do these people know? The seventh Prince and his elder sister have been childhood friends. How can they know the thoughts of the seventh Prince towards his elder sister? Besides, what is Xia Xueqing? How can she compare with her sister? " Su Ruxin said softly.


    It seems to be persuading Qiu Yunjin, but it is actually adding fuel to the fire.


    Sure enough, Qiu Yunjin listened to Su Ruxin''s words and said angrily, "Xia Xueqing, this bitch, I will not spare her!"


    Qiu Yunjin gritted his teeth, hoping to swallow Xueqing alive.


    After listening to Qiu Yunjin''s words, Su Ruxin was very happy, but her face was still,


    immediately, she said with profound meaning: "in fact, according to her sister, Xia Xueqing is a good match for the third prince, and it''s barely possible to be a concubine for him."


    After listening to Su Ruxin''s words, Qiu Yunjin moved in his heart and hesitated: "but Xia Xueqing refused the emperor''s marriage in the imperial garden that day. "


    "What if I refuse? That only means her life is cheap! How glorious is the emperor''s marriage? At least she could be a concubine in the third prince''s mansion, but she refused to do so because she didn''t know what happened. "


    Su Ruxin said that, her eyes showed a trace of light, looked at Qiu Yunjin, and said: "since she is so ungrateful, why don''t her sister help her?"


    "You mean..." Qiu Yun suddenly asked a certain idea to Su Yun.


    "Sister is not like this..." Su rushin came to Qiu Yunjin''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Soon, Qiu Yunjin''s face showed a vicious expression.


    "Good! That''s it. Xia Xueqing, you can''t turn over this time! " Qiu Yunjin said maliciously.


    Su Ruxin listened to Qiu Yunjin''s words, and quickly closed his eyes to cover his eyes.


    Xia Xueqing, since you hurt me not to get my cousin, then I will let you live in the humble ridicule forever!


    You can''t get what I can''t get!


    Su Ruxin''s eyes showed a trace of madness, and her face was full of ferocity.


    At this time of snow fine don''t know, for her a big net, is her around slowly spread.


    **


    Xueqing is now concentrating on the opening of the shop, trying to do all kinds of publicity.


    She was not afraid that others would talk about her shop, but that no one would know about it.


    Snow fine even let Liu steward released the news, said that their summer remember the powder plaster, even the palace ladies also like tight.


    In fact, even if the news is not deliberately released, it has grown like weeds after the rain in the streets of Beijing.


    After all, snow fine now every three to five into the palace, to the palace of women do beauty.


    Compared with the thrill of entering the palace for the first time, it was quite calm after entering the palace for several times.


    Even Xueqing didn''t meet the Dragon flame and the third prince in the palace.


    These two people, as if know to avoid suspicion together.However, every time I meet Qiu Yunjin in the palace, it makes Xueqing very uncomfortable.


    To Xueqing''s surprise, Qiu Yunjin didn''t give Xueqing a cold shoulder. On the contrary, he managed to squeeze out a smile and turned the fight into jade.


    To this, snow fine just a faint smile, polite and alienated.


    Some people will never be friends if they are destined to be antagonistic in their life.


    On the contrary, Princess Qiu seems to be trying to ease the relationship between her and Qiu Yunjin, which makes Xueqing''s heart suspicious.


    As this time into the palace, no accident, snow fine and met Qiu Yunjin.


    "Xueqing, you and Yunjin are both young girls. You ladies should get along best." Looking at Xueqing, Qiu Guifei said lovingly: "there was something unpleasant before, but she was not familiar with each other at that time. She didn''t know each other''s temperament."


    When Qiu Guifei said this, she took a look at Qiu Yunjin and said with profound meaning: "when the time of contact is long, I believe you will get along well."


    Snow fine listened to Qiu Guifei''s words, quietly frowned.


    It seems that Princess Qiu relaxes her relationship with Qiu Yunjin every time. What is the reason?


    Thinking, snow fine side head looked to Qiu Yunjin.

 Chapter 648

    Qiu Yunjin''s body, with a touch of pride.


    Although the expression on the face is smiling, the light under the eyes is full of jealousy and reluctance.


    "Your concubine is joking. Xueqing is just a peasant girl. How can she climb up to Miss Qiu?"


    Snow fine curtsey a ceremony, tone with a faint refusal and unfamiliar.


    Qiu Guifei''s expression stagnated.


    Qiu Yunjin listened to Xue Qing''s words, but it was very helpful.


    In her opinion, Xueqing is not worthy to make friends with her.


    What''s more, there is still so much hatred between the two people?


    "Aunt, it''s the best thing for Miss Xia to know her manners, to know her identity and to be safe." Qiu Yunjin looks at Qiu Guifei, meaning to point to say.


    Qiu Guifei''s heart moved. She didn''t know what she thought, but she nodded slightly.


    "It''s all right, but you ladies don''t have to stick to the common rites. Besides, Xueqing is now the head of the county and the adoptive daughter of King Ming. Of course, you can''t talk about it as a peasant girl. Yunjin, you should treat Xueqing well in the future." Qiu Guifei asked.


    "Aunt, Yunjin will treat Xueqing well in the future." Qiu Yunjin said with a smile.


    But the smile didn''t reach the bottom of the eye at all.


    Qiu Yunqing and listen to some strange conversation.


    What''s more, Xueqing?


    Snow fine these two words, is your Qiu Yunjin match to shout?


    Xueqing looks at Qiu Yunjin, and Qiu Yunjin also looks at Xueqing.


    Two people separated by a few meters of distance, eyes are like lightning, in mid air collision.


    Snow fine hook lips a smile.


    "Xueqing will repay Miss Qiu well in the future."


    Snow fine finish saying, eyes narrowed, gave Qiu Yunjin a meaningful expression.


    Damn it! Will your aunts and nephews pretend to be profound? I can do it!


    Qiu Yunjin, if you dare to come up with any bad ideas, I''ll give you another taste that you''ll never forget!


    "That''s good. If you ladies can get along with each other, it''s the best." Qiu Guifei seemed very pleased and said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Qiu Yunjin comes directly to Xueqing.


    And reach out to pull snow fine hand, a pair of intimate appearance.


    "Sister Xueqing, it was my sister who misunderstood my sister before. I hope my sister will forgive me." Qiu Yunjin''s tone is blunt.


    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed, and her face looked like a smile.


    No way, the smile on Qiu Yunjin''s face, and the intimate appearance that he deliberately made, are just hard to bear.


    It seems that Qiu Yunjin is still a little poor at superficial Kung Fu.


    However, it''s right to think about it. Qiu Yunjin grew up like a star in the sky. He was flattered everywhere. He didn''t have to hide his emotions.


    Therefore, there is no acting skill to speak against one''s heart and show affection against one''s heart.


    Seeing the expression on her niece''s face, Qiu Guifei kneaded naoren subconsciously.


    As a niece, she can''t even hide her mind. It''s so smooth since she was a child.


    Looking at her niece''s poor acting, Qiu Guifei had to defend herself.


    "Yunjin is right. You ladies have solved the misunderstanding. It''s serious to be intimate in the future."


    Princess Qiu has a soft voice and a smile on her face, which perfectly explains what is called the strength school acting.


    Xueqing looks at Princess Qiu''s flawless expression and sighs in her heart -


    How can your niece not be cultivated for her high-end acting skills?


    At least, can''t be seen through at a glance?


    I have to say that Xueqing has no pressure to fight with such people as Qiu Yunjin.


    But the lady in front of me is hard to deal with.


    After all, after a lot of palace fights, they finally got the top of the class.


    Fortunately, at present, Qiu Guifei tries her best to release her kindness to Xueqing, which makes Xueqing more relaxed while being alert.


    **


    it took the ladies of all the palaces a period of time to use Xueqing''s cream, and they made Xueqing do some beauty treatments. Everyone''s skin color has changed significantly.


    Xueqing doesn''t have to boast about her own products. These ladies are very fond of Xueqing''s cream.


    No way, the effect is there, any boasting language is redundant.


    These people are not stupid. They always use the best fat powder, but the best ones in the past, compared with Xueqing''s family, have a bad effect.


    As a result, these ladies are more and more kind to Xueqing.


    Everyone loves beauty, not to mention the ladies in the palace.


    In particular, after Xueqing introduced her own kind of fragrance dew, which is specially designed to make people feel fragrant, the empress of each palace''s eyes glowed with gold. Bearing the pain of her flesh, she threw down a lot of money and began to book.The reason why the maidens of each palace made the reservation was that Xueqing told them that the production process of this kind of fragrance dew was cumbersome and very difficult to prepare. It was just a few bottles that could be prepared in a month.


    Of course, thinness is the most expensive thing, and the price is directly proportional to the cost, so the price of this kind of gel is also quite expensive.


    Xueqing clearly shows that this kind of condensate is the treasure of our own shop.


    When a shop opens, it should be on the front of the shop.


    Therefore, only when the shop is opened will it be officially sold.


    Of course, book in advance before opening. Send someone to pick it up on the day when the shop opens.


    The reason why Xueqing did this was mainly to create momentum on the opening day.


    Just imagine, when the shop opened, the ladies in the palace sent people to the shop one after another to get plaster. What a glorious thing it was?


    No! It should be said that this is how powerful advertising?


    Of course, in order to let the ladies of each palace send someone to get the cream, she also sent someone to buy some preserves. Xueqing didn''t forget that when she went to the palace to make beauty for the ladies of each palace, she took her own preserves for publicity.


    She doesn''t believe these ladies don''t like to eat the delicious and appetizing plum?


    Even if some women don''t like to eat, aren''t there so many maids in waiting?


    Anyway, as long as it''s a person, it can become a customer of Xueqing.

 Chapter 649

    Xueqing wandered in the harem from time to time, and soon became the most popular person among the harem concubines.


    Xueqing is among the beautiful wives of the emperor, just like a fish in water.


    No way, who let snow clear hands of things good?


    These women in the harem depend on that face?


    Of course, Xueqing began to send preserves and creams in the name of filial piety, and beauty is also free.


    However, Xue Qing will never do anything to make money at a loss.


    Therefore, she will accept whatever these ladies reward.


    For a time, Xueqing collected a lot of jewelry and cloth.


    However, compared with these things, Xueqing prefers real gold and silver.


    Therefore, Xueqing won''t play the slogan of free filial piety for a long time, she just did it before the shop opened.


    When the shop opens, I want to eat preserves. Sorry, I''ll send someone to buy them.


    The same is true of zhifen plaster. When the trial pack is used up, I want to continue to use it. Sorry, go to the shop and buy it.


    Snow fine abacus beat Pa Pa ring, vow to the palace of silver, to his own pocket.


    And to want to frame up her each kind of crisis, snow fine has not realized at present.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Xueqing''s shop to open.


    Xueqing got up early in the morning and went to the shop with Wu Xiuyun after breakfast.


    As soon as they entered the shop, the sound of gongs and drums came from a distance.


    The lion dance team hired by Xueqing has come here in a mighty way.


    Of course, the lion dance team was followed by countless onlookers.


    "Xueqing, do you think you can really make a good start today?" Wu Xiuyun asked nervously.


    Xueqing looked at a bottle of cream paste placed on the counter, with a faint smile and a certain tone, said: "as long as the people in the palace come to pick up the goods, our shop will be on fire."


    The maidens in the Palace used to use tribute.


    Now the ladies of all palaces send people out to buy things in Xueqing''s shop. Doesn''t that mean that the things in Xueqing''s shop are better than tribute?


    Who would question something better than tribute?


    What''s more, Xueqing estimated that all the small bottles presented at the flower banquet of the Ming palace had been used up.


    Can you bear not to buy those ladies who have run out of trial clothes?


    After using the good, who will use it again?


    Anyway, these ladies have silver in their hands.


    I believe that any wealthy family will not care about the money of their wives.


    Wu Xiuyun listened to Xue Qing''s words and slightly stabilized his mind.


    Then, some embarrassed smile way: "you look at me, just can''t calm down, you have done so complete preparation, our shop, how can not prosperous?"


    "Well, the time is coming. Cheer up and get ready to fight!"


    Snow fine said, made a refueling gesture.


    Wu Xiuyun has learned this gesture for a long time.


    So, also raised bright smile, followed snow fine made a refueling gesture.


    At this time, steward Liu walked in happily, bowed to Xueqing and said: "county leader, the honor guard of the princess has come, and there are several big family carriages behind."


    Xueqing listens to Liu''s words and goes out quickly.


    She originally said to Princess Ming that she would not let Princess Ming come to support her.


    After all, the identity of Princess Ming is out there, not suitable for appearance.


    As soon as Princess Ming''s guard of honor came, even the lion dance team stopped, leaving only the sound of gongs and drums of Princess Ming''s guard of honor.


    Xueqing listens to the voice, but she can''t help but see the scene of a heartless man who went to support the opening of her first shop in Meihua town.


    In retrospect, those scenes are both vivid and remote.


    There is even a vague sense of unreal.


    After all, today is different from the past.


    "Adoptive mother, didn''t the daughter say she wouldn''t let you come?"


    Xueqing goes to the carriage of Princess Ming and helps her down.


    The princess of Ming was smiling and beaming. She said in a loud voice: "your shop is open. How can your adoptive mother not join us? What if someone who doesn''t have eyes comes to make trouble? What''s more, in such a lively scene, how can there be no adoptive mother? "


    As soon as Princess Ming''s voice fell, she jumped out of the carriage ahead of time, and the little prince said in a loud voice: "yes, yes! You can''t do without me! My sister''s shop is open. Of course my mother and I will come to town! "


    Xueqing holds Princess Ming''s arm in one hand, touches her head in the other hand, and a warm smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    In the capital, where there are hidden invisible crises everywhere, it''s really nice to have someone think about themselves and support themselves in this way."Sister Xueqing."


    Xueqing is supporting Princess ming to the shop, and Yin Yimin''s voice comes from behind.


    "Sister Yin." Xueqing turns back in surprise.


    Not only Yin Yimin, but also Yin Yichen.


    Xueqing hasn''t seen Yin Yichen and Yin Yimin for several days.


    Since the flower feast, she has never seen the Yin family.


    When the princess of Ming saw the brothers and sisters of the Yin family, her face became cold and then returned to normal.


    How can children intervene in adults'' decisions?


    Princess Ming sighed in her heart.


    For the brothers and sisters of the Yin family, the princess of Ming was very fond of them.


    Yin Yichen and Yin Yimin first saluted the princess of Ming Dynasty.


    Immediately, Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing.


    "Snow clear."


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing, his eyes seemed to contain thousands of rivers and mountains.


    Snow fine in the heart, unexpectedly tiny a pain.


    "Brother Yin, why are you so thin?" Xueqing blurts out.


    Yes, now Yin Yichen, in a short period of time, even gave people a feeling of being lost.


    Just like when Xueqing saw Yin Yichen for the first time, he was as thin as a moving bamboo pole.


    "Do you have anorexia again?" Snow fine worry added a sentence.

 Chapter 650

    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, and then saw Xueqing''s worried expression, which slowly burst out a gorgeous smile.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of my mouth.


    Brother Yin, if you are so thin, don''t release the demonic charm.


    Didn''t you hear the sound of swallowing around?


    Alas! It''s harmful to be beautiful.


    Even if it''s skinny, it''s hard to move your eyes.


    Moreover, beauty a thin, but also added a touch of Fairy Spirit.


    It''s like the next second, you can fly up.


    People can''t help but feel pity and admiration.


    Fortunately, Yin Yichen''s evil smile disappeared as a flash in the pan.


    "Xueqing, you Not angry with me? " Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing and asked carefully.


    Xueqing frowned and said, "brother Yin, what do you say? Why am I angry with you? "


    Yin Yichen heard Xueqing''s words, and a complicated light flashed in his eyes.


    Then, the expression on his face became a little quiet.


    "Yes, why are you angry with me? In your heart... "


    Yin Yichen said here, suddenly stopped, his face showed a bitter smile.


    When Yin Yimin saw his brother like this, his face was full of heartache.


    Since that day, my brother was taken away from the other courtyard of the Ming Palace by his mother, he was locked up at home.


    And was told, never again to snow fine and any love of men and women.


    Neither the seventh Prince nor the Shangshu mansion can be provoked by the government.


    As soon as I think of my brother''s appearance of fighting desperately these days, Yin Yimin feels sad.


    The elder brother sees to be about to defend the cloud to open to see the month bright, unexpectedly fell to such a situation.


    Today, my brother forced me to die, so my mother agreed to let my brother go out.


    "Sister Xueqing, how are you these days? Are you used to coming to the capital? " Yin Yimin stepped forward and held Xueqing''s hand.


    She really didn''t want to see her brother''s lost face any more.


    Now she is a little lucky that Xueqing has no intention to her brother, otherwise, I''m afraid her brother can''t let Xueqing go.


    "Sister Yin, I''ve always been fine. Sister Lao is missing me." Xue Qing''s way of singing and laughing.


    Xueqing said, looked at Yin Yichen and said, "I''m so happy that brother and sister Yin can come today."


    The brothers and sisters of the Yin family are Xueqing''s earliest friends in the capital, and they are also the most worthy friends. Xueqing is happy to see their brothers and sisters come here today.


    Moreover, she would like to ask Yin Yimin if Yin Yichen had anorexia again?


    She just asked, but Yin Yichen didn''t answer. In front of so many people, she certainly couldn''t ask any more.


    Snow fine in the mind ponders, can only wait to ask privately.


    At this time, there are several wealthy families of women were surrounded by a group of girls, came over.


    Xueqing knows that these women are coming for Princess Ming.


    They all know Xueqing. After all, they met at the flower banquet in the palace of the Ming Dynasty.


    So he let go of Yin Yimin''s hand and quickly welcomed him.


    Keep is to run past, and Yin also Chen talked.


    "Brother Yin, why don''t you come to the palace and play with my sister?" He asked with some complaints.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    His face is full of bitterness.


    Why didn''t he want to?


    Even in my dream, I wish I could put on my wings and fly to Xueqing''s side.


    But After all, he has no wings and can''t fly out of that cage.


    Xueqing warmly leads a group of women to come to Princess Ming.


    These women''s families saluted the princess of Ming one after another. The princess of Ming was very amiable.


    They are here to support their adopted daughter. Of course, the princess of Ming knows this love.


    For a time, in front of Xueqing''s shop, the flowers are full of excitement.


    A group of women''s family members came into the shop, all around Princess Ming and Xueqing, saying congratulations.


    "Today, I came with enough money! After several girls in our family used those creams, everyone''s skin color has improved a lot. These days, they have been pestering me to buy some for them. " A lady full of pearls said with a high smile.


    "Which one of us has not brought enough money today?" Another lady also said, "are there many girls in your family?"


    "That''s right. It''s not only the girls who want to use it, but also our own face. Can''t it be that steamed bread with coarse flour is not expensive?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    A lot of ladies are boisterous talking and laughing, have said to buy crazy.Xueqing is very happy in her heart and smiles on her face.


    Wu Xiuyun is the eyes shine, more and more admire snow fine.


    Princess Ming sat on the main seat, looking at all this with a happy face.


    Fortunately, the shop is large enough to be divided into two parts.


    The inner hall is specially open to the women''s families of large families. What they sell are expensive products.


    The price of waitang plaster is cheaper.


    Of course, it''s cheaper than the boutique of the inner hall.


    Compared with other powder shops, it is also expensive.


    Xueqing directly introduced these women into the inner hall, so although they were crowded into so many people, they were still spacious.


    After a while, it''s time to look ahead. Xueqing tells Princess Ming. Princess Ming stands up and leads a group of women to the door.


    "Crackling..." The sound of firecrackers started.


    Then the sound of gongs and drums was loud, and several male lions danced.


    Cheers, laughter, firecrackers, gongs and drums The sound hits people''s eardrum.


    Push the lively atmosphere in front of the shop to the top.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a show."


    "Isn''t it? This shop is very popular at first sight... "


    "You don''t want to see who runs this shop? It''s said that even the ladies in the palace are rare in the fat powder sold in this shop... "


    Several old people in the crowd were talking with a sigh on their faces.


    Soon more and more people began to talk about it.


    However, it seems that the ostentation is not big enough. As soon as the sound of firecrackers stops, a few eunuchs and maids in palace clothes swagger over.

 Chapter 651

    The people who come out of the palace are always superior.


    Although the people around didn''t know these people, they knew they had something to do with their clothes and posture.


    When the leading eunuch opened his mouth, people immediately knew where these people came from.


    "I''ve met the princess and the county master. I''ve been ordered by the princess to congratulate the county master for opening his shop."


    Zhang Cheng, the eunuch in charge of Princess Qiu''s palace, bows to Princess Ming and Xueqing to explain his intention.


    When Zhang Cheng finished, he waved behind him, and immediately two maids came forward holding the red paint tray.


    In the tray are Yu Ruyi and gold-plated Chen.


    Snow fine quickly forward thanks, life servant girl took in the past.


    No matter what the value of the things given by Princess Qiu is, the moral is good.


    Zhang Cheng is here, of course, not just to congratulate.


    Qiu Guifei is here in Xueqing, but she also ordered a lot of things.


    snow Ching put Zhang Cheng and others in, and personally put Chiu Kai Fei''s prescribed joss sticks, as well as beauty cream, facial mask cream, lipstick and other things, and put them in a specially tailored handbag.


    This handbag is designed by Xueqing herself.


    On the outside, there is a red flannelette embroidered with peony. Inside, there is a layer of cardboard. On the outside, the cardboard is lined with red silk cloth. Inside, there are small pockets, each of which can hold a bottle of cream.


    The whole bag is not only beautiful in appearance, high-grade in materials, but also very practical.


    This handbag alone has attracted the admiration and admiration of all the ladies in the shop.


    "Princess, ladies, county master, the slave has left. The lady has given orders. After the slave has bought the powder, he has to bring some candies back." Zhang Cheng took the cloth bag and said with a bow.


    Snow fine a listen to, quickly summon a running errand boy, let her take Zhang Cheng and others, go to the candied fruit shop there.


    Anyway, the two sides are not too far away.


    Snow fine originally thought, two shops stagger half an hour open, so she can also take care of both sides.


    But later on, I was afraid that if the people sent by the palace bought the powder and preserves together, it would be a delay.


    So, snow fine thought for a while, some on both sides opened at the same time.


    Anyway, the point she needs to entertain is the powder shop.


    After all, her box of cream paste, the cheapest one, is worth a few Jin of preserves.


    What''s more, the people who came here must be the women''s family members. Xue Qing personally received them, which made them solemn.


    As for the candied fruit shop, when it opens here, let steward Liu help to go there to make a list.


    However, before the store opened, the little prince and Yin Yichen went to the preserves store to help.


    Snow fine think of Yin Yichen and keep is a man, in here really not suitable, also didn''t stop, just tell keep don''t run.


    At that time, because she wanted to guide the ladies into the shop, Xueqing didn''t speak to Yin Yichen any more, just expressed her gratitude to him with her eyes.


    The expression on Yin Yichen''s face was a little excited, nodded to Xueqing, then pulled to keep and left.


    This box of snow fine let the small Si Take Zhang Cheng and others to the candied fruit shop, Xing Shangshu''s wife Wang immediately said: "snow fine, you this kind of small cloth bag is particularly exquisite, later can give me a few."


    "Look at you! It''s like I haven''t seen anything before, but I''m fighting with a child. "


    "Well, we''re here today to celebrate, not to get cheap."


    The other ladies laughed and joked.


    The ladies who come here today are usually close to Princess Ming, and they all come to the face of Princess Ming, so they speak freely.


    Wang was not angry when he heard people joking about her. Instead, he was proud and said in a loud voice: "well, you are precious. You have a lot of eyes. Then you don''t want this cloth bag. Give it all to me."


    "Ouch! Look at her abacus. We''ll do the same... "


    When they heard this, they all laughed.


    Xue Qing said with a smile: "today, thank you ladies for coming. If these budoufu people like it, they can take as many as they want, and take it back to the girls at home for fun. It''s new and unique."


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, a bright light flashed in her eyes, and she said, "besides, all the things in the shop today are 20% off for the ladies. Ladies, just buy them."


    Originally opened today, Xueqing released a 10% discount.


    To give 20% discount to these ladies is also a favor.


    Of course, Xueqing will give something else.


    In a word, we will never let these ladies who come to support us lose money.


    Several ladies listened to Xue Qing''s words, their faces all showed a happy look.Even if they don''t care about the discount, Xue Qing''s doing so also makes them feel proud, doesn''t she?


    When they were talking, the people sent by Empress De also arrived.


    Different from Qiu Guifei, the empress of Defei didn''t give anything. She just brought real gold and silver to buy things.


    Of course, the people sent by Empress de Fei didn''t forget to buy some preserves in the preserves shop.


    Snow fine understand, she sent out those preserves, finally can return some.


    After that, almost all the ladies in the palace sent people to buy things.


    In addition to those they ordered in advance, they all bought a full set of cosmetics.


    Xue Qing''s calculation is quite accurate. Those free gifts are used up. Of course, these ladies have to pay for them.


    Several ladies see this kind of scene, can''t help but secretly frightened.


    If we only heard rumors in the past, today we have heard them.


    It seems to be true that all the ladies in the palace now use the cream and plaster from Xia''s shop.


    Is this a sign of becoming an imperial merchant?


    In everyone''s heart, such an idea emerged.


    The ladies in the shop are secretly frightened. The people outside the shop are even more frightened when they see a group of maids and eunuchs going in and out of Xueqing''s shop.

 Chapter 652

    Xueqing was originally the central figure of the eight trigrams in the capital during this period of time.


    Now, there are so many people coming to the palace. Whose shop is open and has such a big face?


    "This new county master, it''s not easy!" An old man shook his head and said.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? It''s easy to let the people in the palace come here one by one. "


    "That''s bullshit, too! It''s absolutely not easy to fight against the seventh prince in public


    Several old men with white beards in the crowd started to quarrel.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. In a word, the head of the county has a big face. When other people''s shops open, how can there be such a big scene?"


    The oldest old man made a concluding speech.


    As soon as he finished, the others nodded.


    Don''t say, except for Xueqing shop, no one has such a big scene.


    First, the princess of the Ming Dynasty came with the honor guard of the princess, and then the luxurious carriages of the official ladies came.


    At this time, it was like flower arrangement, with people coming from the palace. Who has ever seen this scene?


    Because, even if the shop of the royal family opened, no lady in the palace sent someone out.


    Even when Princess Ming opened her own shop, it was just the steward who set off a few firecrackers.


    After all, scholars, peasants, businessmen and peddlers are the lowest class in people''s hearts.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, today these ladies in the palace dare to send people to come here with such a high profile. They all come here under the banner of shopping.


    Even the ladies who came to the show came in the name of buying plaster.


    Xueqing knows this, but she doesn''t mind.


    People''s ideas are deeply rooted, and she has no great ability to reverse them.


    She just does her own business and makes her own money.


    However, no matter what, Xueqing still thanks for the ladies who came here today.


    Even if there''s something on your head, people will give you a long face, won''t they?


    Moreover, as long as no one dares to laugh at her openly, she will not pay attention to what people think.


    "Well, have you heard? The new preserved fruit shop on this street belongs to the county owner as well... " A new voice was added to the group of people who quarreled just now.


    "Who doesn''t know? I need you to show off? " An old man said disdainfully.


    Depending on the situation, these people should know each other at ordinary times.


    The satirized man immediately said, "do you know that both sides of the candied fruit shop are occupied by the royal guards of honor? Tut tut That''s a show... "


    "This What''s the meaning of this? Lords? A guard of honor? "


    "Yes? What''s the meaning of this? Is it bigger than the pomp here? "


    Several other people expressed their curiosity one after another.


    Those who have been attacked are elated at once.


    "Don''t you know that? Anyway, I heard that the Ming, the third and the seventh princes came to the candied fruit shop in a crowd, and they all put out the Royal Guard of honor in a big way.... "


    When it''s over, the show is not waiting.


    "Yes? Let''s go over and have a look. These princes are all passing with guards of honor. Isn''t the road blocked? "


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look..."


    Several old men said, but they didn''t walk to the candied fruit shop.


    At this time snow fine still don''t know, Ming Wang Ye originally went to give her candied fruit shop, support the scene to go.


    Not only that, the third and seventh princes, who had not been seen for many days, also appeared at the same time.


    The surging atmosphere has spread all over the preserves shop.


    **


    with the people in the palace, they left one by one, and all the small cloth bags were filled with things.


    Several ladies could not sit still, and they also stood up one after another and began to choose what they wanted to buy.


    I''m afraid I can''t buy it if I''m late.


    There is no way, because in addition to sending away a group of people from the palace, there are also mothers in charge of all the mansions in the capital, who are constantly ordered by the master to buy all kinds of plasters.


    Moreover, Xueqing has already said that some things are limited and can be bought at any time.


    If they buy late, they will buy out what they want.


    Xueqing had a good idea. All the ladies and girls who had been tried out at the flower appreciation banquet in the palace of the Ming Dynasty were in favor of Xueqing''s things.


    At the beginning, Su rushin didn''t deal with Xueqing, but in order to get rid of the mole on her face, she bought jingyanlu.In front of beauty, the rest can be put aside for a while.


    However, Mrs. Huang of the general''s mansion came with Huang Ruoxue, which was beyond Xueqing''s expectation.


    If it is her first visit to the capital, at the flower appreciation banquet in the Ming Palace, Mrs. Huang and Huang Ruoxue do not know her identity, but Xueqing still believes it.


    But now


    Xueqing thinks her name is big enough. The people in the general''s mansion have guessed her identity.


    If so, Mrs. Huang will come here at this time. She doesn''t know what her intention is and needs to ponder it carefully.


    In particular, when Mrs. Huang looks at Xueqing lovingly, Xueqing stifles the feeling of rubbing goose bumps.


    "When I saw this child for the first time, I felt close in my heart, just like seeing my own child. You are the same age as Ruo Xue. Later, I will walk around and get close." Mrs. Huang took Xueqing''s hand and said with a smile.


    Xue Qing''s eyes were shining slightly, and the expression on her face remained unchanged.


    This lady Huang should be her mother''s brother-in-law.


    Of course, half parents.

 Chapter 653

    The princess of Ming Dynasty is very happy to see that Mrs. Huang is so intimate with Xueqing, although she is a little strange.


    "Is the general''s wife better?" Princess Ming asked with concern.


    "Princess Xie''s concern is much better." Mrs. Huang replied.


    After that, he took a look at Xueqing and said, "but my mother-in-law is now dedicated to the Buddha, chanting sutras and chanting Buddhas in the Buddhist hall all day, in order to Pray for your father-in-law at the border. "


    As Mrs. Huang spoke, her eyes flickered and her tone was stuttering.


    Snow fine but understand, this heart to Buddha general madam, affirmation is that year persecute own mother of person.


    Is it ironic that a man who can''t even accommodate his stepdaughter to be married is a man who devotes himself to Buddhism?


    However, when Mrs. Huang said something just now, she looked at herself, which made people think deeply.


    What do you mean to yourself?


    Snow clear mouth hook hook, the bottom of the eyes a trace of cold.


    After listening to Mrs. Huang''s words, Princess Ming nodded and said with a smile, "your mother-in-law was also kind-hearted. Back then Forget it. It''s all in the past. "


    Princess Ming didn''t finish, so she stopped talking.


    Mrs. Huang''s expression is slightly changed, subconsciously looked at snow fine one eye.


    Xueqing looks calm, as if she doesn''t know what''s in it.


    For the general''s house, Xueqing didn''t mean to recognize her relatives.


    But today, Mrs. Huang''s intention is somewhat thought-provoking.


    Mrs. Huang and Huang Ruoxue didn''t stay for long. They said some lucky words and bought some rouge powder to leave.


    Xueqing sent the mother and daughter to the door, with a alienated smile on her face.


    Mrs. Huang looked at Xueqing, some want to talk and stop, but at last she didn''t say anything.


    But Huang Ruoxue took Xueqing''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s my birthday to live a few days. At that time, I''d like to invite the county master and some girls to spend a day in the mansion. I don''t know if the county master can appreciate it?"


    Snow fine heart, slightly move.


    "Since it''s Miss Huang''s birthday, Xue Qing goes to congratulate her from now on." Xueqing has a standardized smile on her face.


    She would like to see what the people in the general''s mansion are going to do?


    Besides, she also wants to meet the general''s wife who is devoted to Buddhism.


    His mother''s account, if you have a chance, you can''t prevent collecting some interest first.


    Huang Ruoxue listened to Xueqing''s words, his face was full of joy, "so thank you for your help. I''ll give you a post then."


    Whether it''s true or not, Huang Ruoxue is really happy at this time.


    When Xueqing returned to the inner hall, she went to the princess of Ming and said, "adoptive mother, I want to see the candied fruit shop."


    She can''t just stay here. Although Yin Yichen went there to help, she had to go and have a look.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming immediately waved her hand, "you go, I''ll take care of you here."


    "It''s not necessary. When the adoptive mother comes out, she should be tired. She doesn''t want to go back to the palace to have a rest." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Princess Ming smiles and shakes her head. "You don''t have to worry about me. Let''s get busy. The adoptive mother will sit here for a while and then go."


    Xueqing understood that Princess Ming wanted to stay here for a while. She was grateful and said nothing more.


    Because Yin Yimin didn''t leave all the time, when she heard that Xueqing was going to the preserves shop, she said with a smile, "I''ll go with my sister."


    Snow fine originally also want to shout Yin Yimin to go together, listened to Yin Yimin''s words, immediately smile way: "so just right."


    Two people go out and get into the carriage. Yin Yimin looks at Xueqing, and his eyes are full of complicated colors.


    "Let''s just say what my sister wants to say. What else can''t we say between our sisters?" Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Yin Yimin must have something to say in his heart.


    Xueqing also guesses that what Yin Yimin wants to say should be related to Yin Yichen, but since she only regards Yin Yimin as a friend, she doesn''t want to let Yin Yimin misunderstand anything all the time.


    It''s convenient to talk about it.


    "Sister, although she knows that she shouldn''t say something, she feels uncomfortable in her heart. Please forgive me." Yin Yimin listened to the words of snow fine, seem to be ruthless ruthless, say frankly.


    "Sister, please." Xue Qing nodded. Simultaneous interpreting


    , "sister, between you and seven kings, is it really like rumors? Are you still What''s more


    With these words, Yin Yimin''s face turned red first.


    She is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. It''s against her instructions to talk about this.


    Xueqing said: "since my sister asked, I have nothing to hide. Although there was a past between me and the seventh prince, things have changed. At this time, I have no relationship with him any more!"


    Speaking of the end, in Xueqing''s voice, there is a trace of determination.Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words, as if relieved.


    Then, Liu Mei frowned slightly and said, "but the seventh Prince may not think so, does he?"


    "What does it matter to me what he thinks?" Xueqing asked: "sister, do you think I can be a small person for others? Elder sister, don''t you forget that it''s well known that the eldest girl of the seventh Prince monk''s mansion is about to be married


    Yin Yimin heard Xue Qing say so, but he didn''t relax.


    "What my sister said is that with her temper and temperament, even if she is a noble person, she will not be willing to be a little girl. But the seventh Prince is very powerful in the court. If he does not let her go, she is afraid that she will be a little girl..."


    Yin Yimin said at the end, worried.


    But I don''t know whether it''s for Xueqing, or for Yin Yichen, or both.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. No matter how powerful he is, can he still brazenly rob the women of the people?" Snow clear voice, with a chill.


    If someone really dares to do this, she doesn''t mind that he can''t get close to women all his life!

 Chapter 654

    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words and thought of the conversation between his parents. He said anxiously, "I''m afraid my sister doesn''t know. The seventh Prince is always indifferent to other people''s eyes. If he doesn''t let go of his sister, I''m afraid he dares to use any method."


    "How dare he use it? Don''t I dare to use it? " Xue Qing sneered, "it''s a big deal, it''s just a fish dead and a net broken!"


    "Don''t fool around, sister!" Yin Yimin was startled, "since my sister has no love for the seventh prince, just avoid him. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    Xueqing is noncommittal about Yin Yimin''s words.


    Because some people, she doesn''t want to avoid, can avoid.


    For example, as soon as she and Yin Yimin entered the shop, they saw a prince sitting in the shop drinking tea.


    Moreover, not only the seven princes are here, but also the three princes.


    Of course, the one sitting in the middle is the king of Ming.


    In other words, when a small candied fruit shop opened, there were three princes who were the most popular topics in the court. I really can''t think of the headlines.


    Yin Yimin saw this situation, the expression on his face changed slightly, and he looked at his brother who was in poverty.


    The reason why the third and seventh princes are here at the same time is needless to say, and the purpose is self-evident.


    Thinking of his parents'' worries, Yin Yimin sympathized with his brother.


    My brother grew up with Jin zunyugui, but how can he compare with the royal children?


    With the temperament of the third prince and the seventh prince, who dares to fight for the women or the sons of the officials they like?


    Yin Yimin''s heart was filled with a strong sense of powerlessness.


    She knew that her brother would not be afraid of the power of the Lord and would give up anything for Xueqing, but how could her parents agree? How dare you take the future and destiny of the whole government to fight against the two princes?


    Yin Yimin looked at Yin Yichen''s thin figure and almost fell into tears.


    Snow fine see three Wangye and seven Wangye, instinctively frowned.


    Damn it! Is it because I don''t think I''m famous enough?


    Do you come here to create a topic?


    Xueqing''s eyes swept over the Dragon flame and the third prince, and then saluted the Ming prince.


    But I thought, thanks to Lord Ming here, I can borrow a topic to say that these two princes are running for uncle Ming''s face.


    Although it is suspected of self deception, it can comfort myself a little.


    Xueqing gave a gift to King Ming, and her eyes collided with Yin Yichen. She nodded gratefully to Yin Yichen, with a smile on her lips.


    Then, snow fine just to three Wangye and dragon flame generous Yan Ren a blessing.


    "Xueqing has met two princes."


    The tone is light, with obvious alienation.


    Dragon flame''s face is as heavy as water. He looks at Xueqing with gloomy eyes and doesn''t speak.


    Three Wangye peach blossom eyes with a frivolous smile, said: "snow clear sister don''t be polite, we are all a family."


    Finish saying, stand up to help snow fine.


    However, I don''t know what I thought of. I stretched out my hand in half and drew back.


    Snow clear willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Wang Ye''s eyes flashed and he looked at Xue Qing and asked with a smile: "girl, how about the shop over there? The adoptive father is a man, and it''s not easy to go to a woman''s shop to support you. "


    Snow fine listen to the words of Ming Wang Ye, what don''t understand?


    It seems that the adoptive father and adoptive mother have agreed to set up a shop for themselves.


    "Thank you for your adoptive father''s concern. The shop over there is very prosperous. With your adoptive mother there, everything is fine." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    In my heart, I am really grateful to the couple.


    "Well, that''s good." King Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sister Xueqing, congratulations. Come here and show my sister the present I gave her." Although the third prince sat back, his eyes were still fixed on Xueqing.


    With the third prince''s words, several pretty maids came over with several boxes in their hands.


    These servant girls, Xue Qing just came in and found out.


    "Open it to the county head." The third prince said triumphantly.


    Several servant girls opened the box in turn.


    With the opening of the box, the expression on the third prince''s face became more and more proud.


    However and egg, snow fine complexion a bit invariable.


    He just glanced at the shining jewels in the box and said, "thank you very much


    Then he said to the vanilla behind him, "put away the things. The things sent by the third prince must be valuable. You can change a lot of silver some other day."


    Since it was a gift, she didn''t want it for nothing.However, snow fine also decided, turn round head, she sells thing to change silver.


    Because she would never wear what the third prince gave her.


    Three Wangye listened to snow fine words, the facial expression on the face Zheng Leng for a while.


    What''s the meaning of exchanging money?


    King Ming listened to Xue Qing''s words, but he laughed.


    However, the vision is to see the Dragon flame.


    "Lao Qi, you have drunk a lot of tea. Do you come here specially to drink tea?" King Ming looks at the Dragon flame with a smile.


    The Dragon flame lightly swept the king of Ming one eye, cold voice way: "take the gift in!"


    As soon as his voice fell, several big men in black came into the door.


    Xueqing looks at the Panther and others coldly.


    At the beginning, these people didn''t eat less of their food. As a result, they didn''t know her that day and didn''t even say hello.


    "Open up!" Dragon flame thin lips slightly open, cold command.


    Panther and others neatly opened the box.


    When Xueqing sees the things in the box, her pupils shrink slightly.


    Damn it! It''s all gold ingots.


    Snow fine originally thought that inside and three Wangye send of same, all is jewelry of what, didn''t expect unexpectedly is gold.


    Well, she actually prefers gold to jewelry.


    But what does this guy mean?


    Is it an insinuation to send gold directly?

 Chapter 655

    The third prince looked at the golden boxes, turned his lips, and said, "seventh brother, is your gift so vulgar? Sister Xueqing is such an elegant girl. You gave her these vulgar things. You are satirizing sister Xueqing for her shallow eyelids. Haven''t you ever seen money? "


    I have to say that what the third prince said is true. Even Xue Qing thinks so.


    Although, she especially likes gold.


    However, in this era, ladies of all families have to treat money like dirt on the surface in order to show their own quality, elegant as orchid, temperament is not vulgar.


    At this time, the black leopard and others holding the box, secretly pinched a sweat, for fear that Xueqing directly knocked out the box on their hands.


    After all, what can a man who dares to attack the Lord dare not do?


    Several people are worried at the same time, in the heart also cannot stop the abdominal Fei.


    What does your master think?


    Who sends gifts to send gold directly?


    If you look at the gorgeous jewels given by the third prince, and the gold you are holding in your hand, isn''t it obvious which one you like?


    Any girl will like the jewelry and not the gold!


    Of course, they would like the gold.


    Long Lieyan listened to the words of the third prince, and his love remained unchanged. He took the tea cup and took a sip slowly.


    Then, as if nothing had happened.


    "I just think that it''s too troublesome for her to exchange the others for silver, so I''ll just exchange them for her." To understand the appearance of the light snow is a dragon.


    The expression on the third prince''s face changed.


    Long Lieyan''s words are equivalent to Xue Qing''s words of exchanging silver just now.


    The third prince suddenly felt beaten in the face.


    The jewels I sent seemed to be compared with the bright gold.


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame. Her eyebrows are slightly picked. Her eyes are deep and cold.


    "Thank you very much. If there is such a thing again in the future, just send the bank note directly. It''s convenient to carry."


    Snow fine finish saying, cool vision, direct vision dragon flame.


    I have to say that this man really knows her.


    However, as soon as she saw him, she was very angry.


    Keep children listen to snow fine words, smile to three Wangye and dragon flame said: "heard it? Three elder brothers, seven elder brothers, you later deliver the silver NOTE directly to go


    The king of Ming laughed and said, "yes, send the money ticket!"


    Finish saying, full face took a look at snow fine with smile.


    Well, I''m a adopted daughter. It''s just very agreeable.


    Just like their husband and wife.


    Panther and others hold the box in their hands, and the corners of their mouths twitch at the same time.


    This is too straightforward, too impolite, isn''t it?


    Those who dare to say this directly in Manchu capital are those in front of them.


    It seems that it is not true that a family does not enter a family.


    As soon as this Xia girl came to Beijing, she recognized the king of Ming and his wife as righteous parents. She really had some predestination.


    Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty said that and looked at the third and seventh Wangye. "Third, seventh, go. Uncle Wang invited you to Juxiang building for a drink. Thank you for coming to my shop today."


    King Ming''s words really directly count the arrival of the third and seventh princes to him.


    Snow fine dark sigh, ginger or old spicy.


    When his adoptive father said this, he called the third and seventh princes away at the same time, which really left him and the two of them.


    Thinking like this, Xueqing is more and more grateful to the Lord Ming.


    How can we not see what happened when the third and seventh Wangye came just by the ingenuity of the Ming Wangye?


    It''s not Xueqing''s narcissism. Xueqing thinks that the third prince and dragon flame came here today, running for themselves.


    Although they enter the palace by themselves these days, no one of them is a demon, but they appear here at the same time today, I''m afraid it means to compete.


    But what''s the matter with this heartless smelly man, long Lieyan?


    Do you really want to be his second wife?


    It''s a dream!


    When the king of Ming finished speaking, he stood up.


    Dragon flame and the third prince also stood up, but the atmosphere between them was obviously tense.


    "It''s better to go with Yin Shizi." Dragon flame looked at Yin Yichen, with a hint of command in his tone.


    The Lord of Ming didn''t ask him. Of course, Yin Yichen didn''t want to go. He wanted to stay with Xueqing for a while.


    When he came, there were so many people that he didn''t have the chance to say a few words alone. Now the Ming king called away the others, such as the third and seventh kings. He was really happy.


    In Yin Yichen''s view, no matter the third or the seventh prince, they were all idle people.At that time, if these two people hadn''t made trouble at the flower banquet in the Ming Palace, their parents would not have opposed their marriage.


    Therefore, Yin Yichen didn''t have a good face when he saw the third and seventh princes.


    "No, the shop has just opened. There are still many things to deal with. Mr. Yin will stay and take care of them." Yin Yichen said coldly.


    Dragon flame heard Yin Yichen''s words, his breath suddenly became cold.


    Looking at Yin Yichen''s eyes, there was a cold murderous air.


    "Didn''t Yin Shizi forget his identity?"


    The sound of the Dragon flame, as if from hell in general, people can not help shaking all over.


    The king of Ming subconsciously hugged his shoulder. He felt that his nephew, how could he look like he wanted to kill someone?


    Not really?


    What did Yin Shizi say?


    Don''t you just want to stay and take care of me? It seems that this shop is his


    His?


    King Ming suddenly realized.


    Lao Qi, this is Jealous?


    Mingwang shook his head, feeling that he was thinking too much?


    Old seven is such a big piece of ice. It''s strange to be jealous!


    Yin Yichen looked back at the Dragon flame, and the Phoenix''s eyes were desperate.


    "What kind of identity is yin? I don''t care about it!" Yin Yichen did not show weakness.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    Dragon flame cold hum a, suddenly go to snow fine.

 Chapter 656

    Snow fine just feel in front of a flower, chin was someone to clamp.


    "Keep your duty, don''t annoy me!"


    The trough! Who the hell are you?!


    Snow fine heart scold a, fly up a kick to someone''s some key parts.


    The Dragon flame seemed to have been on guard, and one side of the body avoided it.


    At the same time, also had to loosen the snow fine.


    The third prince was annoyed and cried out, "what are you doing, old seven?"


    King Ming is also angry.


    After all, in front of him, it''s too much to do anything to his adopted daughter?


    Did you put Uncle Wang in your eyes?


    "Seven! You are not in charge of my king''s adopted daughter The king of Ming said in a calm and angry voice.


    Dragon flame looks straight at Xueqing''s angry face. In a pair of dark eyes, there are clusters of cold light.


    "Of course, I want the king to discipline my women!"


    The words that pop out of the cleft teeth, like a pound of bullets, explode in people''s ears.


    "You fart!" Xueqing yelled, "who the hell are you? Who is your woman? You''re a scum man worthy of this girl? God damn it


    Xue Qing is so angry that her head is buzzing, which makes her swear.


    That''s not to mention. The gold ingots that dragon flame sent just now were just placed on the table next to it. Xueqing picked up one and smashed it on Dragon flame''s forehead.


    "Damn it! I''ll smash you cockroach! I''ll kill you, heartless! I''ll kill you heartless man... "


    Snow fine side scold side smash, suppressed many days of anger, a hair and out of control.


    Each gold ingot, shining with golden light, flew out of Xueqing''s hand and hit the Dragon flame.


    Well, Xueqing thoroughly experienced the feeling of taking gold to smash people today.


    She had always said that she could make a lot of money and see who was not likable. She smashed him to death with silver, but today it has come true.


    And it''s higher. It''s made of gold.


    Snow fine hit very happy, the people next to see is dumbfounded.


    Even King Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect Xueqing to be so fierce.


    However, while the king of Ming was shocked, he also figured out other meanings from Xueqing''s words.


    Heartless Heartless man


    Can you say these words freely?


    What''s more, Wang''s woman? What does that mean?


    King Ming touched his chin and looked at the Dragon flame dodging from left to right. His eyes twinkled.


    There is definitely something wrong with it!


    Maybe It''s time for me to find someone to find out the origin of my adopted daughter.


    Black leopard and others looked at their master, some embarrassed left hide right flash, there is no way to describe the feeling in the heart.


    However, why do they have the feeling that the master is suffering for himself?


    In this case, should they come forward to help?


    Three Wangye at this time is to see silly, he absolutely didn''t expect, snow fine living fierce to this point.


    At this time, Xueqing, because of anger, has a slight blush on her white face, a pair of obsidian like eyes, and a twinkling, pink mouth, a close, like the voice of a yellow warbler out of the valley, coming from that red lip, straight to the heart of the third prince.


    Of course, the third prince didn''t pay attention to what the voice said. All his thoughts were attracted by Xueqing''s beautiful and compelling appearance.


    This kind of pepper is very good for him.


    If the pressure on such a person to conquer, and then from that smart little mouth, spit out a graceful lingering voice, it is how ecstatic?


    For a moment, thinking of that scene, the third prince only felt angry and hot.


    This woman, he''s going to make a decision!


    Xueqing throws away the gold ingot in the box, and finally throws out the box.


    Long Lieyan''s face was so blue that he was almost killed by Xueqing.


    But -


    it''s clear that this woman can be patted away with one palm. Why can''t he do it?


    What''s more, why does he think she''s angry and charming?


    What a ghost!


    Xueqing had nothing to throw away, so she gasped, pinched her waist with both hands, put out a teapot shape, and screamed, "get out! I don''t want to see you again! Come again and talk nonsense in front of me, I''ll castrate you


    Dragon flame, "..."


    He was so angry that he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Finally, biting his teeth, he said in a cruel voice: "a girl''s family is so open-minded. She''s a shrew!"


    "I''m a shrew. What the hell are you doing? Don''t hang around in front of me in the future, otherwise I''ll fight you once and for all Xue Qing also gritted her teeth.After all, she must have done it once in her head.


    Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words. In his dark eyes, he was rolling the turbulent waves and staring at Xueqing fiercely. The veins on his forehead were jumping suddenly, like he was going to eat Xueqing.


    Snow fine gratitude Sen cold breath hit, subconsciously back a step.


    Then I remembered, why did she step back?


    "Why are you staring at me? Bigger than the eyes? I won''t lose you


    Snow fine said, a head up, without showing weakness of stare dragon flame.


    King Ming''s hand touching his chin hasn''t been put down yet. How can it feel like he''s watching the couple get angry?


    Three Wangye see dragon flame eat shriveled in front of the snow fine, is simply elated.


    "Lao Qi, this is you wrong. Xueqing''s sister is a clean girl. How can you slander her reputation?"


    The third prince was complaining, but his face was full of schadenfreude.


    This old seven is so arrogant.


    People have already rejected him, but they still want to take advantage of him, saying that "the woman of the king" deserves to be beaten.


    The Dragon flame coldly swept three Wang Ye one eye, "this Wang is willing, at you what to do?"


    "You..." The third prince was very angry.


    King Ming coughed softly, "that, the third, the seventh Cough Go and have a drink. "


    With that, he took a nephew in one hand and went out.

 Chapter 657

    When Xueqing returned to the Ming Palace, it was almost dinner time.


    After all, when the two shops opened on the first day, she had to keep an eye on them.


    Fortunately, at the end of the day, although she was a little tired, she still showed a happy smile when she saw the silver she was selling.


    All in all, except that some heartless man annoyed her today, everything else went well.


    Xue Qing sighs again that the capital is worthy of being the capital, and the money really flows into her pocket.


    Although it''s the same goods, the price of Xueqing''s shops in Beijing is much higher than that of the shops below.


    Even so, today''s income is almost equal to the total income of all other shops for several months.


    In particular, there is a crisis of out of stock after a day''s selling.


    It seems that women in appearance, really can be under the blood to buy it.


    Wu Xiuyun was so happy that she almost danced.


    She is really happy for Xueqing.


    What''s more, she opened her eyes today.


    The eunuchs and maids in the palace, for the first time in her life.


    Wu Xiuyun is nervous and excited to think that he can deal with people coming out of the palace in the future.


    "Sister Xueqing, our shop is really open. After that, the silver is still coming?" Wu Xiuyun leans to Xueqing''s ear and whispers excitedly.


    "Of course! We have come all the way to the capital just to earn money Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    "Yes, yes!" Wu Xiuyun had a bright smile and nodded.


    Xueqing happily went back to the palace of the Ming Dynasty, but the rumors about her attacking the seventh prince in the capital have spread like a raging fire.


    Prince Ming and Princess Ming are sitting in the main hall, watching Xueqing come in. The couple exchange a meaningful look.


    "Adoptive father, adoptive mother." Xue Qing smiles and greets them.


    Princess Ming smiles and asks people to offer tea to Xueqing.


    "Thirsty? Sit down and have a rest. Have a cup of tea first and have dinner later. "


    "Thank you, adoptive mother."


    Xueqing sits at the beginning of Princess Ming, takes a sip of tea, and keeps the prince.


    "Sister, you said you would give me a good thing. Today you gave it to me." Keep a face excited looking at snow fine.


    What Xueqing gave him must be something he had never played with.


    "Live son, don''t pester your elder sister, let your elder sister sit and have a good cup of tea." The way the princess of Ming was angry.


    After listening to Princess Ming''s words, she was not only a little dejected, but still looked at Xueqing eagerly.


    "Sister, drink it."


    That means, give it to me as soon as you finish your tea.


    Xue Qing couldn''t help laughing, looked at Princess Ming and said, "it doesn''t matter, adoptive mother. I promised Zhu Er to send him."


    Snow fine finish saying, put down the tea cup in the hand, then from own carry bag, took out a black thing.


    "What is this?" He asked curiously.


    Even Prince Ming and Princess Ming wonder what Xue Qing took.


    A black iron knot?


    Xue Qing is full of pride, "this is a fully automatic catapult, which can not only defend oneself, but also hunt."


    "Automatic catapult?" Keep a son to listen to, full face of don''t understand.


    Do you have an automatic catapult?


    "Well, it''s fully automatic. Come out, sister, and show it to you." Snow fine pull to keep to go out.


    As soon as the prince and Princess of Ming saw each other, they also looked at each other and went out with them.


    At this time, the afterglow of the setting sun shines in the yard, giving the whole space a light golden light.


    Xueqing went to the yard and saw several sparrows on a tree not far away.


    "See those sparrows? My sister will beat you one down. "


    Snow fine finish saying, to one of the sparrows a hand.


    "Whoosh!" It''s a big noise.


    The sparrows in the tree "flutter at the edges" and fly away.


    But one of them, however, flew back a short distance and fell to the ground like a parabola.


    "Really hit?"


    He ran quickly and picked up the sparrow on the ground.


    The Ming Prince and the Ming princess were surprised. They didn''t expect that Xueqing just raised her hand and hit a sparrow.


    After all, the sparrow was so small that Xueqing didn''t aim at it and hit it directly.


    King Ming admitted that even if he went hunting and saw a rabbit or something, he had to aim with a bow and arrow to shoot.


    Xueqing''s hand really shocked King Ming.


    Especially this thing in Xueqing''s hand, what is it?


    "Sister, the sparrows have been killed. You are so powerful!" He ran back excitedly."Girl, what''s this in your hand?" Mingwangye''s eyes stare at the iron pimple in Xueqing''s hand, and he asks with fright.


    "Adoptive father, this is actually a gadget I came up with. It is filled with steel balls. As soon as I press this place, the steel balls will fly out. You can call it a full-automatic catapult."


    Xueqing said, pressing a button on it and pouring out a small steel ball.


    The king of Ming looked at the small bead in Xueqing''s hand in surprise. "That sparrow just now was killed by this kind of steel bead?"


    "Well." Xueqing nodded, and then put the steel ball in again, "I think the identity is valuable, temperament and some naughty, although in and out with a little guy, it''s better to take things with you to defend yourself."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the prince and Princess of Ming understood Xueqing''s meaning immediately.


    Their family this baby pimple, is not the lifeline like to be careful to protect?


    In case of a mistake, their family will be ruined.


    Now snow fine so for the sake of retention, the couple can not be moved?


    In fact, this thing is made by Xue Qing according to the modern pistol.


    Of course, the modified version of her pistol is not as powerful as the worst modern pistol.


    At least, she uses steel balls.


    Both strength and lethality are poor.

 Chapter 658

    No way, Xue Qing is actually relying on the familiarity with all kinds of guns, and then he has been thinking about these years, only to figure out such a simple version of things.


    In Xueqing''s words, this is actually called "automatic catapult", which does not belong to the category of guns.


    Of course, if you use the catapult to describe the words, it is not a simple version, but a hardcover version.


    At this time, Xueqing did not expect how much trouble she would bring to herself and how much change she would bring to the whole world.


    Of course, this "fully automatic catapult" was made by Xue Qing and then by a famous craftsman in Beijing. It was only today that it was made and brought back.


    "Sister, is that what killed the sparrow? Can you show me how to use it? " My excited face turned red.


    Ming Wang Ye is looking at the thing in snow fine hand, in addition to shock, also seem to think of what.


    Xueqing listened to the words and said with a smile: "OK, you hold here first, and then..."


    Xueqing hands of the teaching to retain the use.


    "Whoosh!" With the sound of the wind, the leaves fell one after another.


    I was so excited that I almost jumped up.


    "Sister, your automatic catapult is so powerful. I like it." Keep dancing said.


    "If you like it, practice on target. When you hit the mark, your sister will be rewarded."


    "What reward? Is that the same thing? "


    "Well Then you''ll know. " Xueqing is trying to sell the story.


    "Well, I''ll hit the mark."


    "By the way, although this thing can''t kill people, it''s very painful to hit people. Don''t hurt people casually, you know?" Snow fine exhort a way.


    In fact, this thing really can''t kill people, but at critical moments, surprise can also be used for self-defense.


    Xueqing originally thought that he was too young to keep his sword and arrow, but this thing is different, even if it''s just a bird fighting haotou, children also like it, so as soon as this thing is done well, he is allowed to keep it.


    "Well What if someone bullies me? " He asked hesitantly.


    "Why not? Hard hit! Even his parents don''t know him! " Snow clear voice, is full of bandit gas.


    "Good! I got it! Sister, it''s very kind of you Keep full of worship, looking at Xueqing.


    Prince Ming and Princess Ming both looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    His son was originally a bully. How many people in the whole capital dare to bully him?


    No, it''s my own adopted daughter. It''s too surprising?


    This is a beautiful girl''s home, can you say it?


    However, they are very happy for Mao?


    Keep children full of excitement, holding the hardcover version of the "slingshot", can''t put it down.


    "Live son, show father a look." Lord Ming is itching and wants to have a try.


    Keep the children a listen, immediately the catapult hidden behind.


    "Father, you can''t rob me. My sister gave it to me to play with. You are an adult. How can you play with a slingshot?" Keep serious said, a pair of defensive appearance, for fear of their favorite baby, was robbed by his father.


    King Ming''s face turned black as soon as he heard this.


    This smelly boy, is it hard for him to be an adult and rob things with him?


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty quickly made a comeback and said with a smile: "live son, show your father a look, your father is an adult, certainly won''t want your things."


    Princess Ming finished and looked at Prince Ming.


    had a long face in Wang''s mind. In fact, he had a little lost idea in mind. He wanted to bring this thing to his son.


    After listening to Princess Ming''s words, she handed the hardcover version of the slingshot to Prince Ming.


    Seeing how to keep the children, King Ming suddenly felt that his son was in vain.


    However, as soon as the "hardcover version of the catapult" is available, the king of Ming has no mind to blame himself for his son''s filial piety, and all his mind is on the things in his hand.


    When Xueqing was teaching to use it just now, Wang Ming saw it, so he took the "hardcover version of the catapult" in his hand and looked around. Then he shot at a red lantern hanging in the yard.


    "Whoosh!" A sound, red lantern shake a few times, above a hole to wear.


    "Ha ha, good! This thing is good. " King Ming laughed and raised his hand again.


    "Whoosh", "whoosh" sound, red lantern full of holes, crumbling.


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, very good a big red lantern, scrapped.


    Seeing this, the princess could not laugh or cry.


    Why does your prince look so childish?


    "Father, give it back to me." I''m worried that the king of Ming will use up all the steel balls in it."Smelly boy, father has not played enough." As soon as King Ming was happy, he told the truth.


    "Niang, you see my father. He''s a grown-up. He''s robbing me to play with." He immediately asked Princess Ming for help.


    "Lord?" Princess Ming looks at the Lord Ming.


    King Ming was staring at by his wife and children, reluctantly gave back the "hardcover version of the catapult" to his son.


    "Cough..." Ming Wang Ye light cough, looked at snow fine, "that, girl, you this thing still have?"


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty was angry with the prince of the Ming Dynasty. The meaning of the prince of the Ming Dynasty should not be too obvious.


    "No, that''s it." Snow fine a face apologetic way.


    It wasn''t all based on drawings. It was made by the craftsman. She made several key small parts herself.


    It''s very small, but it''s not easy to make.


    Snow fine think, before leaving the capital, oneself again take time to get a come out, after going home give younger brother small treasure.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the king of Ming looks disappointed and looks at the slingshot in his hand.


    He quickly put his hand behind him.

 Chapter 659

    Snow fine see this kind of situation, not from some funny.


    "Well, if my adoptive father likes it, I''ll give him a better one. It doesn''t need steel balls, but steel nails." Snow fine thought, said.


    Since Wang Ye of Ming opened his mouth, she would give her adoptive father face anyway.


    What''s more, since King Ming uses it, he should give it more lethal.


    Keep is a child, snow fine afraid he accidentally hurt people, dare not give him a strong lethality, but Ming Wang Ye is different.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the king of Ming was overjoyed, "really?"


    Princess Ming said with a smile, "are you confused? Is it hard for a girl to cheat you? "


    King Ming laughed, "I''m so happy."


    "Adoptive father, don''t be happy too soon, because you have to wait for a while." Snow fine reminds a way.


    Because of the steel nails, some parts have to be changed, and she hasn''t figured them out yet.


    In fact, if it was filled with gunpowder, it would be more powerful, but for Xueqing, it was too risky and she was not sure. She didn''t want to risk her life to get that thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. The adoptive father just waits." The king of Ming waved his hand and said with undiminished interest.


    "Well, it''s time for dinner." Princess Ming smiles and greets several people to dinner.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. I''ll have a good drink today." Wang Daoming laughed.


    Today to see such a good thing, Wang Ye is happy at the same time, his heart has other plans.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty shakes her head and smiles when she sees her prince like this.


    Xueqing holds Princess Ming''s arm and walks behind Prince Ming.


    Princess Ming glanced at Xueqing''s delicate face and said, "in a few days, it will be the birthday of empress de Fei. The emperor ordered that the empress de Fei be well managed. At that time, most of the inner wives in the capital will go to the palace to celebrate the birthday of empress de Fei..."


    Snow fine listen to the words of Ming princess, eyebrow slightly wrinkled up.


    Do not know why, her heart, unexpectedly surged up a restlessness.


    Princess Ming said to herself, "today, your adoptive father said that people in the house want to buy some preserves from your shop as fresh fruits for the birthday of empress Defei. You should choose some first-class ones in advance. Don''t make any mistakes at that time."


    "I see, adoptive mother." Snow fine soft voice answers a way.


    The candied fruit in our shop, which can be used as something for the royal birthday, has also promoted several grades and opened up a market for top-grade food.


    After all, that''s a good thing.


    No matter who contributed to it, it was good for you.


    Snow fine suddenly feel, oneself now seem to be open hang the same.


    Not only did zhifen Gaozi successfully enter the most distinguished group of women in the whole dynasty, but also the preserves of his own family are now taking a high-end route.


    Things that can enter the palace, even a cucumber, will be said to be different cucumbers, and the plain ones will be higher.


    Now the things in our two shops are linked with the imperial palace. It''s really a pleasure to earn money.


    **


    in addition to the huge profits on the first day, the two shops run smoothly in the next few days. Although the daily income is not as much as that on the first day, they are also very gratifying.


    For this, Xueqing had expected.


    Keep now also don''t entangle snow fine, every day a open eye is thinking of bird.


    So in just a few days, there was no sparrow in the whole palace, not even a passer-by.


    It''s not being killed by the kids, it''s being scared away.


    Keep the children, can''t fight sparrow, began to fight other, so the whole Ming Palace, began the day.


    Such a day is like running water. In a twinkling of an eye, the birthday of empress De is coming.


    The palace people in charge of purchasing in the Imperial Palace have bought a large number of preserves from Xueqing.


    All the preserves are selected by Xueqing herself.


    In eating this item, Xue Qing did not dare to be careless.


    Xueqing and Princess Ming went to the palace together. Along the way, Princess Ming didn''t ask Xueqing any more.


    After all, it''s not the first time Xueqing has entered the palace. She is familiar with the rules of the palace. She is familiar with the ladies of the palace. The princess of Ming has nothing to tell her.


    However, the princess of Ming is still not very satisfied with Xue Qing''s clothes.


    Without it, although Xueqing''s clothes are not so elegant as when she first entered the palace, they are not gorgeous.


    At least, Xueqing didn''t wear the ice silk dress that Princess Ming specially prepared for Xueqing.


    In Xueqing''s words, you can''t do anything to grab the limelight.


    Since today is the birthday of empress de Fei, it''s better to leave all the glory to empress de Fei.


    "Although today is the birthday of empress de Fei, it may not be that she is in the limelight." Ming Princess meaningful said.Snow fine one Zheng, "adoptive mother this words what meaning?"? Is there any other lady in the palace who dares to rob the scenery of the empress de Fei today? "


    "You don''t know. I heard from your adoptive father last night that the emperor has already made an imperial edict. Today, he will announce that he will give the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion to the seventh prince as his concubine. When the imperial edict comes out, I''m afraid that the scenery of empress de will be robbed by Princess Qiu." Princess Ming said, carefully observing Xueqing''s expression.


    Snow fine heart a stagnant, a kind of dull pain from the bottom of my heart hit, stir her breathing some pain.


    Is it today?


    Today, the man, just as the name says, has a concubine?


    Snow fine in the heart wry smile, originally, she is not to care about, but that care, hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    When accidentally touched, it will still hurt.


    Xueqing''s face is slightly white, but the expression on her face remains unchanged.


    "It''s really a great joy for Princess Qiu. I''m afraid that she will steal the limelight of the empress of the imperial concubine." Xue Qing said, "although I haven''t been to the capital for a long time, I heard that Princess Qiu has long wanted to make her niece a concubine for her son. Now she has finally achieved her wish. I think Princess Qiu will be very happy today."

 Chapter 660

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the expression on the princess''s face was a little complicated.


    That day the shop opened. Xueqing was angry about the Dragon flame. The princess of Ming heard the real version from the prince of Ming.


    And the sentence "the king''s Woman" that long Lieyan said was the same to the princess of Ming.


    As for Xueqing''s words of scolding dragon flame, the Lord of Ming did not fall.


    Although a big man of the Ming Dynasty is suspected to be a gossip woman, he and the princess of the Ming Dynasty have been very close for many years. The couple always share these gossip with each other.


    What''s more, it''s a new adopted daughter.


    Although she was young, her adopted daughter was smart and steady. When she was dealing with dragon flame, she used to fight again and again. Could this not make the couple doubt?


    However, some things, snow fine since don''t say, their husband and wife also not good to ask each other.


    After all, a bad one involves women''s reputation.


    At this time, the princess of Ming heard Xueqing''s words, and she couldn''t see anything wrong from Xueqing''s expression, so she couldn''t guess the real meaning of Xueqing.


    So he patted Xueqing''s hand and said, "you used to have a bad relationship with the girl of Qiu family. Just hide from her today."


    "I understand, adoptive mother, your daughter will never cause trouble for you." Snow fine calm answer way.


    For Qiu Yunjin, she doesn''t want to hide.


    If Qiu Yunjin is really not afraid of death, she doesn''t mind giving her an unforgettable lesson.


    What''s more, Qiu Yunjin now means to "make friends" with her. I''m afraid she''s hiding from Qiu Yunjin, and Qiu Yunjin also wants to find something.


    I just don''t know if Princess Qiu can frighten this niece.


    At the gate of the palace, Xueqing touched the light of Princess Ming and got on the soft sedan chair again.


    When she entered the palace herself, she always walked to the lady of each palace.


    At the end of the day, my legs almost broke.


    Xueqing and Princess Ming went to Princess De''s palace directly.


    By the time they arrived, there were many inner wives with their own girls in the outer hall, waiting to celebrate the birthday of Princess De.


    As soon as Xueqing and Princess Ming go in, many people come to say hello to Princess Ming.


    Xueqing sees that Princess Ming is surrounded by a group of people and talks, so she flashes back.


    "Sister Xueqing." Wang Suya''s voice rings behind Xueqing.


    Snow fine turn head, "Miss Wang."


    Wang Suya sees the coldness on Xueqing''s face, and her heart is astringent.


    "I don''t know if Miss Xia has heard that the emperor will order the seventh prince to marry her today?" Wang Suya''s voice, with a touch of bitterness.


    Looking into Xueqing''s eyes, he seems to have some expectation.


    Because of Xueqing''s address problem, Wang Suya also changed her name to "Xia girl".


    Snow fine is greeting to see Wang Su Ya''s vision, facial expression is invariable, the facial expression is still indifferent.


    "I heard that."


    There is no fluctuation in Xueqing''s voice.


    As if for this matter, there is no response at all.


    "You Have you ever regretted it? " Wang Suya asked tentatively.


    Xueqing frowned.


    Regret? What do you regret?


    Suddenly think of, Wang Suya refers to should be that day she proposed, two people give long Lieyan do wife thing.


    Xueqing feels that the girl is hopeless.


    "No! And I will never regret it Snow fine affirmative way.


    She''s out of her mind, and she''ll regret rushing to be a concubine.


    Wang Suya listened to Xue Qing''s words, the expression on her face seemed to be expected and unexpected.


    Maybe, even she didn''t understand what she was looking forward to.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, that''s your temperament. Maybe I should give up, too. " Wang Suya murmured.


    With that, some of them turned away.


    Xueqing looks at Wang Suya''s back and shakes her head.


    Of course, if Wang Suya can open her eyes and stop looking for abuse, it''s her nature.


    At this time, the door of the inner hall opened, and from inside came the aunt of the steward''s palace beside the empress of the German imperial concubine.


    Aunt Wang saluted the ladies and said, "Lady De, please go in."


    They arranged according to their grades and went in in turn.


    It''s small, and the princess wears a pair of red jewels on her ears and a pair of red jewels on her neck.


    The whole person is elegant, charming and dignified.


    She is obviously a middle-aged woman, but because of the proper maintenance, coupled with such a dress up, it gives people the illusion of a 28 girl.A pair of peach blossom eyes is shining, a smile, full of charming style.


    Xue Qing sighs in her heart that all the women in the palace are so gorgeous that they are not baptized by the years.


    They came forward in turn to celebrate the birthday of Princess De, and presented their own gifts.


    Snow fine see those as a gift of treasures, secretly thought de Fei made a fortune.


    As for Xueqing herself, because she opened a shop, she naturally took a set of cosmetics as a gift.


    Let her prepare other gifts, where does she have the leisure?


    What''s more, the value of her gift is also very high.


    Defei is very satisfied with Xueqing''s gift. Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, she is full of love.


    Snow fine but feel virtuous imperial concubine''s vision, faint of have a silk other things, let her in the heart is very uneasy.


    Before they had finished sending the gifts and finished their auspicious words, Princess Qiu and the ladies of other palaces arrived one after another.


    Xueqing stands behind and looks at the auspicious words spoken by the empress of each palace. However, there are various meanings implied in the words, which makes her feel funny.


    Is this the real-life version of gongdou opera?


    Snow fine unexpectedly had a kind of, oneself are standing in the illusion of TV.


    "Here comes the emperor."


    A shrill voice came in from outside the hall.


    The crowd knelt down to welcome the holy driver.


    Snow clear willow eyebrow micro wrinkle, for the emperor is really not good.


    She was very glad that she had not met the emperor when she entered the palace several times before.


    The empress of imperial concubine de was very happy at this time. She quickly took a few steps to meet the emperor.


    The emperor can come, but it gives her enough face.

 Chapter 661

    "I''ll see the emperor."


    The imperial concubine of Germany worships emperor Zhengde slowly. She just gives a salute to the emperor, and worships the graceful and graceful state.


    "Please, princess."


    Zhengde emperor stretched out his hands and helped her up.


    The imperial concubine''s eyes are affectionate, looking at the emperor, Jiao Didi''s way: "thank the emperor."


    With that, he leaned on the emperor as if he were weak and boneless.


    Snow fine secretly looked up to see all this, a cold, quickly rubbed his goose bumps.


    Is Princess de inviting the emperor''s favor in front of so many people?


    Who said that women should be dignified?


    You see empress de Fei, in public, in front of so many people, she gave her hand to the emperor.


    Of course, because the emperor has not been free, no one dares to look up now, except Xue Qing, among these inner wives, maidens and eunuchs.


    However, Princess Qiu and others have been staring at the emperor and Princess de for a long time.


    Xueqing obviously saw that Princess Qiu''s face changed.


    Shufei and Xianfei and others, or show contempt, or full of jealousy.


    Alas! Xue Qing sighed to herself.


    They are all beautiful women. They have been glorious since they were young. They could have had a happy life. But in the end, so many people fight for a man. Why bother?


    Not from of, snow fine again thought of Wang Su ya.


    Zhengde Emperor didn''t stay much and left soon, but he rewarded her with many treasures.


    The imperial concubine looked at those dazzling rewards, full of pride.


    Qiu Guifei and others are full of envy.


    However, as soon as Princess Qiu thought that she could finally achieve her wish today, the emperor would order to marry long Lieyan and Qiu Yunjin during the banquet, her jealousy dissipated.


    Because the third prince is the son of Princess De, he is in the palace of Princess de with the emperor.


    Of course, when the emperor left, the third prince also left with the emperor.


    However, when passing by Xueqing, the third prince took a meaningful look at Xueqing.


    Snow clear heart a Lin.


    Instinctive, raised a trace of vigilance.


    Liu Mei slightly wrinkled, Xue Qing thought, why does the third prince give himself a sense of ambition?


    Is Today''s wedding has its own business?


    Didn''t he refuse to marry in front of the emperor?


    Can the emperor make a decree?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Although it''s hard to predict the heart of a monarch, since ancient times, Tianjia has paid the most attention to face.


    The emperor wants to give his marriage to his son. If he refuses, it will be a great loss to the emperor''s face.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the emperor to marry himself.


    However, no matter how to comfort oneself in the heart, snow fine heart, still slightly raised.


    Well, the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth, and then we''ll be flexible.


    After the emperor left, the atmosphere in the hall relaxed a lot.


    When the time came, she and her wife were not happy.


    Qiu Guifei and others also talked about their swords and swords.


    The princess of Ming Dynasty, as the most important wife, was of course pulled by the princess.


    Other people in the hall also chatted in twos and threes.


    Xueqing is surrounded by several low share concubines, and asks her to explain all kinds of cosmetics.


    "Miss Xia, look at my skin. Is it tender?"


    "Miss Xia, look at my hand. Can it be whiter and softer?"


    "Miss Xia..."


    Su Ruxin saw that Xueqing was so popular among a group of imperial concubines, and her eyes flashed a light of jealousy.


    Immediately, eyes a Lian, slowly toward Qiu Yunjin walked past.


    When Xueqing finally broke through the encirclement of a group of imperial concubines, she was about to take a breath and find a place to be quiet. Yin Yimin''s voice came over.


    "Sister Xueqing."


    Snow fine follow sound to see.


    Yin Yimin is holding the Duke and wife of Zhenguo and coming to her.


    Seeing his wife, Xueqing was stunned.


    This was the first time she met the Duke and wife of Zhenguo after the flower feast.


    However, how can the Duke and wife of Zhenguo be so haggard?


    However, Xueqing thought of Yin Yichen''s figure.


    It seems that the mother and the son are not living well these days.


    Snow fine don''t want to be ungrateful to say, oneself don''t know how to return a responsibility son.


    But for this mother and son, he only full of apology.Of course, the princess of the Ming Dynasty was not sorry but dissatisfied with her husband and wife.


    "Yes, madam."


    Snow fine to the town of public wife, Yan Ren a gift.


    "Get up."


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhenguo have a loving expression, but the light in their eyes is full of complexity.


    The daughter-in-law who had agreed to marry but had a dispute with the two princes, how could she not be embarrassed?


    Are the Royal people whom their government can provoke?


    If the government was in its heyday at that time, it might not be afraid to fight against the Lord. But in these years, the power of the government has been declining, and my son doesn''t want to be an official. He just manages business. The government is no longer a time of great power and popularity.


    Alas! The Duke and wife of Zhenguo are very sad.


    Although I don''t want to pay attention to Xueqing, when I think of my son


    All the sadness of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo turned into a helpless sigh.


    So, no matter what I think, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo still said: "I''ve been busy these days, and I haven''t visited the Ming Palace. I heard that your shops have all opened. How''s your business?"


    "Miss Xie, business is very good." Snow fine polite way.


    "That''s good. You and Yimin have always been sisters. When you have time, you can go to the government and talk with Yimin before she goes out of the cabinet."


    With that, the Duke of the town took Xueqing''s hand and patted it.


    Snow fine feel, he was photographed a layer of goose bumps.


    What''s the name of this lady?


    I invited myself to visit the government. Is it true?

 Chapter 662

    Yin Yimin was very happy to hear what the Duke and wife of Zhenguo said.


    In her view, it was a signal from her mother.


    Accept the signal of Xueqing again.


    "Sister, we''ve agreed that you can go to our government when you have time." Yin Yimin said excitedly.


    Like that, I wish I could take Xueqing to their home immediately.


    She knew that her brother would be very happy if Xueqing went to the government as a guest.


    "Well, I''ll do as my sister tells me." Snow fine also smile a way.


    I know in my heart that I will not go.


    "Sister Xueqing." Another friendly voice came.


    Snow fine didn''t turn head to instinctively frown.


    You don''t have to look at her to know who it is.


    Qiu Yunjin!


    "Miss Qiu." Snow fine polite and alienated look to Qiu Yunjin.


    Beside Qiu Yunjin, Su Ruxin is walking.


    Snow clear eyes flash.


    It is true that birds of a feather flock together, and these two people really share the same bad taste.


    The wife of the Duke of Zhenguo is surprised to see that Qiu Yunjin greets Xueqing so warmly.


    On that day, Qiu Yunjin was stunned by Xue Qingqi at the flower appreciation banquet in the Ming Palace.


    She thought that Qiu Yunjin and Xueqing would be old and dead, but she said hello with a smile.


    Is she too old to keep up with the thinking of these young girls?


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo not only doubt their own cognition.


    "Aunt."


    Su Ruxin affectionately came forward and took the arm of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo looked at her niece with a trace of guilt.


    Niece to this age, has not engaged, marriage is delayed.


    "You young people talk together. You don''t have to accompany me. I''ll go to talk to the princess." The Duke and wife of Zhenguo said and looked at the princess of Ming Dynasty.


    Su Ru''s eyes darkened as soon as she heard it.


    Xueqing listens to the words of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo. Liu Mei frowns. She really doesn''t want her to find her adoptive mother.


    Princess Ming is holding a breath in her heart. Xueqing doesn''t want to make Princess Ming and the Duke and wife of Zhenguo have a bad relationship because of her own relationship.


    However, in this case, there is no reason for her to stop her.


    What''s more, Xueqing finds that Princess Qiu is looking at her, and then Qiu Yunjin happens to take her arm.


    "Sister Xueqing, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I miss you so much." Qiu Yunjin pretends to be intimate.


    Snow fine heart burst diaphragm should.


    **


    the Palace Banquet is placed in the imperial garden.


    Because it was ordered by the emperor, in addition to the inner wives and some official ladies, the foreign ministers were also given palace banquets.


    Snow fine didn''t expect, oneself unexpectedly and Qiu Yunjin sat together.


    In fact, it was not that she wanted to sit at the same table with Qiu Yunjin, but Qiu Yunjin forced her to sit at the same place.


    Fortunately, Xueqing pulls Yin Yimin and lets him sit on his other side.


    Xueqing looks at her deskmate. Well, she knows them all.


    It turned out to be the same group of people at the flower appreciation banquet of the Ming Palace on that day.


    Ya of, really eat a meal also block heart!


    However, the two girls who were fond of Yin Yichen didn''t like themselves?


    Why are you sitting here?


    "Miss Yin, here''s to you." The girl in pink raised her glass to Yin Yimin.


    The girl in yellow was not willing to be outdone when she saw her. She raised her glass and said, "Miss Yin, I hear that you are close to a good thing. I''ll give you a toast. I wish Miss Yin and a happy future."


    Yin Yimin''s face flushed slightly, and he still picked up the fruit wine in front of him.


    Xueqing understands that people come to flatter Yin Yimin.


    Xueqing looks at Su Ruxin.


    Sure enough, Su Ruxin''s face was a little ugly.


    Seeing Su Ruxin blocking her heart, Xueqing feels much more comfortable.


    Without Qiu Guifei''s eyes from time to time, Qiu Yunjin is much colder to Xueqing.


    Fundus disdain, also disdain to hide.


    As for Huang Ruoxue, looking at Xueqing, his eyes are full of kindness.


    Xueqing declined to comment.


    Snow fine looked around the table, it is a pity to think, so many beautiful girls, why are they pulled here?


    "Sister Xueqing, there were many misunderstandings between us before. Today, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Let''s laugh and forget our friendship and hatred. How about that?" Su Ruxin suddenly raises her glass and looks at Xueqing.


    Snow fine mouth a hook, of course not how!


    Who''s going to laugh at you?


    Yin Yimin takes a look at Xueqing, grits his teeth, takes Xueqing''s wine cup and puts it into Xueqing''s hand.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, with a trace of prayer.Su Ruxin is her cousin after all, and she has always been good to her. Yin Yimin also hopes that Su Ruxin and Xue Qing can turn the fight into friendship.


    Snow fine slightly a ponder.


    Yin Yimin''s face, in any case, she can not but give.


    However and egg, snow fine is about to raise a glass, next to Qiu Yunjin don''t know how body a slant, toward snow fine inverted.


    Snow fine originally want to get out of the way, but Qiu Yunjin himself because want to stabilize the body shape, a hand good coincidentally toward snow fine cup wave.


    Snow fine idea move, the cup in the hand follows Qiu Yunjin''s hand, answer a voice but fall, fell to the ground.


    "Pa!" It''s broken.


    A table of people were surprised to stand up, people around also looked over.


    Qiu Yunjin stood firm and blushed. He scolded the maid in waiting behind him: "don''t you clean up the debris on the ground soon? And then bring a glass of wine to Miss Xia? "


    A maid in waiting squatted down to clean up the debris on the ground.


    Another maid in waiting left quickly and went to a side hall not far away.


    In the side hall, the palace maid takes out a cup from the box and puts it on the tray. Just as she is about to send it to Xueqing, the aunt of the grand palace queen next to the empress of the German imperial concubine comes in.


    "Aunt." The maid of honor saluted at once.


    "Well." Aunt Wang haughtily raised her head, looked at the maid of honor, and said, "go inside and make me a pot of tea."


    With that, he handed a teapot to the maid of honor.


    The maid looked at the tray in her hand and put it on the next table. Then she took the teapot in Aunt Wang''s hand and walked quickly into the inner room.


    Aunt Wang waited until the figure of the maid of honor disappeared at the door. She immediately took out the same cup from her sleeve and put it on the tray.


    Then he put the cup on the tray into his sleeve.

 Chapter 663

    The palace maid quickly made a pot of tea and handed it to Aunt Wang respectfully.


    In the heart but not from of abdominal Fei, oneself is not the palace maid under her hand, why make her work?


    I belong to fengzaogong.


    However, I thought that Aunt Wang was the most popular woman around the empress of the imperial concubine, and she was just a little maiden in fengzao palace. Although she was not angry, she did not dare to show it.


    Aunt Wang took the teapot and left with her head high.


    The maid of honor picked up the tray on the table and hurried to the royal garden.


    However, as soon as she came out of the side hall, she met Su Ruxin, who still had a wine glass in her hand.


    "Why is it so long? Are you lazy? " Su Ruxin said with a smile.


    The maid in court was surprised and quickly bowed, "excuse me, girl, I dare not."


    The girls who entered the palace today are all maidens of the official family. It''s not a little maiden she can offend.


    "You''re scared. I''m just making a joke." Su Ruxin said with a smile.


    There is no approachable appearance at all, and there is not the slightest official gold shelf.


    The palace maids immediately had a good feeling for Su Ruxin.


    Su Ruxin continued: "I''m just worried to see that Miss Xia doesn''t have a glass. I''m afraid she''ll blame you, so I''ll come and have a look."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be there." With that, the maid in waiting to leave.


    Su Ruxin stopped the maid of honor and said, "you''d better give me this wine cup. I''ll take it for you. Miss Xia will always look at my face and say nothing."


    Su Ruxin said this, pause, tone with a trace of other meaning, continued: "otherwise, you know, she was born in the countryside, the most unforgiving, also don''t know what etiquette, never because today is the birthday of Princess De, will not punish you."


    After listening to Su Ruxin''s words, the maid in waiting was simply grateful.


    She has heard a lot about Xueqing.


    Of course, the most famous version is the latest version spread a few days ago, which is Xueqing''s angry attack on the seventh prince.


    Even the seven princes who make people tremble at the sight of each other dare to smash. What else does this Xia girl dare not?


    If you want to punish her a little maid in waiting, you can easily kill her.


    Snow fine don''t know, own reputation, be su such as heart again to smear a.


    "Thank you, girl!" The maid of honor is grateful to Su Ruxin.


    Su Ruxin took the tray in the hand of the maid of honor, put the cup in her hand on it, and then said, "don''t go there for the time being, so that she won''t find you in trouble. You go to make a pot of tea and say what I ordered. When you bring the tea, she can''t mention it again."


    "The girl is considerate. I''ll make tea now." With that, the palace maid quickly went back to the side hall.


    Su Ruxin looked at the back of the maid of honor, and a successful light flashed in her eyes.


    Then he looked at the two cups with a ferocious smile.


    Xia Xueqing, I call you lose face today, never turn over!


    When Su Ruxin returned to the banquet, Qiu Yunjin immediately looked at it.


    Su Ruxin nodded to Qiu Yunjin.


    Qiu Yunjin''s face showed an imperceptible smile.


    "Sister Xueqing, just now that maid in waiting dawdled, sister this glass of wine, but can''t wait to drink with you."


    Su Ruxin said, picked up a wine cup from the tray and put it in front of Xueqing.


    Then, he told another maid in waiting, "don''t you pour the wine for Miss Xia?"


    The palace maid quickly holds the jade pot and pours the fruit wine into the wine cup in front of Xueqing.


    Su Ruxin picked up another wine cup on the tray, then put the tray aside and went back to her seat.


    The palace maid fills Xueqing with wine, and then goes to pour Su Ruxin.


    Snow fine looking at the wine cup in front of, the Mou light tiny flash.


    Huang Ruoxue on the other side looks at Xueqing, with a trace of anxiety and worry in her eyes.


    "In fact, this fruit wine has a strong aftereffect. If Miss Xia is too strong to drink, she''d better not drink it, so that she won''t feel uncomfortable after a while."


    Huang Ruoxue said, looking straight at Xueqing.


    Qiu Yunjin''s face was cold.


    "I didn''t expect that Ruoxue and Xueqing''s younger sister should be so friendly, so consideration for Xueqing''s younger sister."


    In Qiu Yunjin''s words, there is a touch of deep meaning.


    Huang Ruoxue was surprised.


    She dare not offend Qiu Yunjin.


    "Sister Qiu misunderstood me. I''m just I''m afraid Miss Xia will drink too much and lose her etiquette... "


    Huang Ruoxue can''t speak.


    Qiu Yunjin, however, snorted coldly and said, "this fruit wine is usually drunk by everyone. What''s the aftereffect? Don''t be alarmist. ""Good! What''s more, Xueqing''s sister drank this kind of fruit wine at the flower appreciation banquet of Ming Palace that day. " Su Ruxin agreed.


    He raised his glass to jiuxueqing again.


    "Sister Xueqing, we haven''t had time to drink that glass of wine just now. Let''s continue. After this glass of wine, we are still like before. We are good sisters."


    Su Ruxin said, looking at Xueqing sincerely.


    Snow fine slowly raised the wine cup, and then in Qiu Yunjin and Su Ru heart earnest eyes, to the mouth.


    "When the imperial edict arrives, Qiu Yunjin, the daughter of Qiu family, receives the edict."


    A shrill voice came from afar.


    Qiu Yunjin "rubbed" and stood up, full of excitement.


    Although she had known the content of the edict for a long time, she could only count it if it was really issued.


    After so many years of waiting, she finally got what she wanted.


    At this moment, Qiu Yunjin didn''t care about anything and rushed forward to receive the order.


    Snow fine in Su such as heart earnest eyes, as if nothing had happened put down the glass.


    She didn''t want to drink this glass of wine, but now she was interrupted again. It can be seen that it was Providence.


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth reminds me of a smile.

 Chapter 664

    When the imperial edict comes, no matter whether it''s for you or not, all the people at the banquet have to kneel down to listen to it.


    Su Ruxin face with a trace of regret and unwilling, put down the glass, knelt to the ground.


    "The emperor decreed that Yunjin, the daughter of the Qiu family, who is virtuous, virtuous, virtuous and wise, would be married to the seventh prince as the imperial concubine. She would be married on the right day."


    The eunuch''s shrill voice, like a sharp sword, pierced Xueqing''s heart.


    Many things, which are not heard or concluded, always make people not believe that they are true, and always make people have a subconscious fantasy.


    But when that moment really came, I knew what kind of pain it was!


    Snow fine hand, tightly clenched.


    The nail pierced the palm, but it didn''t hurt.


    However, the expression on the face, but calm people feel terrible.


    The smile on Qiu Yunjin''s face is as bright as the sunshine in March. It hurts people''s eyes.


    At the moment of receiving the edict, I almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Mrs. Qiu looked at her daughter with a smile on her face and an open expression, which showed how proud she was.


    Qiu Guifei is more elated, look proud to accept people''s congratulations.


    For a moment, the whole banquet was full of congratulations.


    Princess De''s face is very blue. It''s the birthday for her, but she is robbed of the limelight by Princess Qiu.


    It has to be said that the emperor''s imperial edict is really not the right time for Princess De.


    I just don''t know if the emperor meant it or not.


    Qiu Yunjin triumphantly returned to the table. Su Ruxin immediately raised her glass and said with a flattering face: "today is sister Qiu''s wedding day. Let''s toast sister Qiu together!"


    Finish saying, the vision passes the wine cup in front of snow fine as if have no.


    "Do you think so, sister Xueqing?"


    Su Ruxin''s voice, with a trace of profound meaning.


    A table of people''s eyes, all fell on the snow fine body.


    Even the palace maids have heard about the rumors between Xueqing and longlieyan, not to mention these people here.


    Although most of the rumors are that Xueqing doesn''t agree with longlieyan, that they use knives and that they smash with gold, there are also stories about the third and seventh princes who fight for Xueqing, aren''t they?


    So, now hearing the emperor''s marriage to the seventh Prince and Qiu Yunjin, these people''s hearts, of course, are all kinds of speculation and pondering.


    Not only the people on Xueqing''s table, but also the people around the table are looking at Xueqing.


    Princess Ming was so angry.


    However, she can''t stop people''s eyes, let alone how they think.


    Yin Yimin looks at Xueqing with some worry and gently holds Xueqing''s hand.


    Xue Qing gives Yin Yimin a reassuring look.


    Immediately, she calmly lifted the wine glass in front of her and said with a smile: "what Miss Su said is that today is really a good day for Miss Qiu. It''s time to have a good toast to Miss Qiu."


    Finish saying, under the gaze of all eyes, drink the wine in the cup.


    Su Ruxin tightly pinched the corner of the hand to release, the expression on the face also relaxed down, raised the heart for a long time, finally put in the stomach.


    So much so that the expression on her face was distorted for a moment because she was happy.


    "Sister Xueqing is really happy." Qiu Yunjin said with a smile: "thank you, sister."


    With that, I also drank in the glass.


    Other people see this, also one after another in the hands of the wine dry.


    Those who want to see the excitement also withdraw their eyes.


    Other people''s sisters and sisters are so intimate, of course, they can''t see the excitement.


    As everyone knows, the greater excitement is still behind.


    This birthday of Princess De is doomed to be robbed of the limelight again and again.


    After Qiu Yunjin put down his wine glass, he exchanged a tacit look with Su Ruxin.


    Huang Ruoxue, who is opposite, has a worried look at Xueqing.


    Xueqing smiles at Huang Ruoxue.


    Huang Ruoxue opens her mouth and wants to say something. At last, she takes a look at Qiu Yunjin and closes it again.


    Snow fine also don''t mind, bow to eat vegetables.


    The imperial banquet in the imperial palace is not a casual one.


    If you don''t eat it, it''s nothing!


    She gave a present today.


    Her gift is worth a lot of money!


    She has to eat as much as she can!


    Although the people at the same table block her heart, there''s no need to be upset with her stomach, right?


    As a result, Xueqing throws off her cheeks and eats hot food.


    That soon eat full mouth oil, small face also because eat too fast, pan out of a faint blush.Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin see Xueqing face scarlet, two people can''t help but look at each other, showing a successful expression.


    At this time, snow fine this eat phase, do not want to attract other people''s eyes.


    Because people, whether they are imperial concubines or the wives of officials, are gentle, elegant and symbolic. Just move the chopsticks.


    Only Xueqing, this forthright and unrestrained eating, almost makes people lose their chin.


    Xueqing doesn''t care what others think of her, she just wants to eat now!


    If she eats delicious food desperately, her heart won''t hurt.


    She originally thought that she would not feel heartache. After all, she knew many things for a long time and had made a decision.


    However, she looked up at herself after all.


    Qiu Yunjin looked at Xueqing, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but his mouth said: "Xueqing sister, don''t patronize to eat, today''s Xueshen lotus seed soup boiled well, sister taste."


    With that, I personally picked up a small white porcelain bowl in front of Xueqing and filled a bowl of sweet soup from a big soup cup in the middle.


    "Sister, taste Ah


    Qiu Yunjin did not finish his words, he exclaimed.


    It turned out that the bowl in her hand somehow tilted, just spilled some soup and spilled it on Xueqing''s clothes.


    "Sister, did you burn it? My sister is too careless. " Qiu Yunjin said apologetically.


    However, the apology did not reach the bottom of the eye, even the apology on the face, in Xueqing''s eyes, is also so false.


    What''s more, there was no apology in her voice.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of arrogance.

 Chapter 665

    Yin Yimin quickly took out the handkerchief and quickly wiped the stains on Xueqing''s clothes.


    At the same time, his mouth worried and asked: "is it hot? Does it hurt? "


    Xueqing pushed Yin Yimin''s hand away and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok, sister Yin. It''s just that the clothes are dirty and need to be dealt with."


    Since her clothes have been soiled deliberately, she certainly wants to give others a chance to show her tricks, doesn''t she?


    She is a kind-hearted person. She will cooperate with other people''s plans if she takes the initiative.


    Thinking like this, Xueqing said: "Miss Qiu, my clothes are dirty. Please find a maid in waiting and take me to deal with the stains on my clothes."


    You see, I sent such a good opportunity directly to others.


    Snow fine in the heart secretly give oneself point praise.


    Qiu Yunjin listens to Xueqing''s words, and his face is almost too happy to hide.


    "Come here and take Miss Xia to clean the stains on her clothes." Qiu Yunjin waved to a palace maid not far away.


    The maid of honor came to Xueqing and said, "Miss Xia, please follow me."


    "Well." Snow fine calm of get up, followed in the palace after death.


    "Sister Xueqing, let me go with you." Yin Yimin stood up and wanted to accompany Xueqing.


    Qiu Yunjin''s face was in a hurry. "Isn''t miss Yin afraid that Xueqing''s sister will be lost?"


    Qiu Yunjin''s voice, with a trace of sharp and sarcastic.


    "Yes, cousin, it''s not the first time sister Xueqing has entered the palace. You can rest assured." Su Ru takes Yan Yimin''s arm in a hurry to stop Yan Yimin from following Xueqing.


    Yin Yimin frowned and instinctively felt something wrong.


    No way, born in the courtyard, how can Yin Yimin be a woman who knows nothing?


    It can only be said that house fighting exercises people.


    "No, I''ll accompany..."


    "Sister Yin, no need. I''ll be right back." Yin Yimin wants to say something else, but is interrupted by Xueqing.


    "But..." Yin Yimin is worried.


    Xue Qing shakes her head and gives Yin Yimin a reassuring look.


    although Yin Yimin is still upset, she instinctively believes in Xue Qing.


    Snow fine body, has always been a convincing charm for her.


    Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin see that Xueqing stops Yin Yimin from going with them. They can''t help laughing. Xueqing is looking for death.


    Snow fine in Qiu Yunjin and Su such as heart look forward to the eyes of children, calm with the palace lady behind.


    However, after two steps, Xueqing looks back at Qiu Yunjin.


    At this time, Qiu Yunjin may be happy, or because of other reasons, in short, his face is flushed, and his forehead even has a thin layer of sweat.


    Snow fine toward Qiu Yunjin smile slightly, immediately the vision again swept on Su Ru heart''s face.


    May be thought to frame snow fine success, Su Ru heart also excited face scarlet.


    "What''s the matter, sister Xueqing?" Qiu Yunjin asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to see Miss Qiu more." Snow fine finish saying, meaningful smile.


    Xueqing left Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin with an inexplicable smile and turned to follow the maid in waiting.


    Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin look at each other. They see a trace of doubt from each other''s eyes.


    Snow fine just that inexplicable smile, let these two people feel some indistinct uneasiness.


    Qiu Yunjin even felt hot and dry, so he left the banquet, went to the peonies and fanned with his handkerchief.


    Su Ruxin pretended to be indifferent and went to Qiu Yunjin and said in a low voice, "sister Qiu, did Xia Xueqing know our plan just now?"


    Qiu Yunjin frowned, "impossible! You changed the wine cup by yourself. All the people who were ordered to do business for us were ordered to do it well. They did not dare to tell us! Is it difficult for her to have a magic power in Xia Xueqing? Can she even know such things? "


    Qiu Yunjin said at the end, his tone was full of disdain.


    Su Ruxin was still worried and said, "but that girl is always cunning. If our plan doesn''t succeed this time, she will be alert. I''m afraid she won''t have such a good chance in the future."


    After listening to Su Ruxin''s words, Qiu Yunjin thought about it and said: "yes, just in order to relax the girl''s vigilance, I''ve come down to talk to her these days and laugh at her..."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Yunjin remembers that in order to get close to Xueqing these days, he has to endure the feeling of vomiting blood. He smiles at Xueqing and tries his best to make up to her. It''s hard to hold back.


    Today, if Xueqing can''t be put into a hopeless situation, how can she get rid of the evil spirit in her heart?


    What''s more, Qiu Guifei wants Xueqing to be the side concubine of dragon flame.


    This is what Qiu Yunjin can''t stand anyway.


    Because she knows that once Xueqing enters the seven princesses'' mansion, even if she is a concubine, she will be crushed by Xueqing because of the Dragon flame.At the thought of the past of long Lieyan and Xue Qing, as well as all kinds of rumors outside now, Qiu Yunjin would like to swallow Xue Qing alive.


    Qiu Yunjin''s hand tore the handkerchief, and his face showed a trace of ferocity.


    "Good! Let''s go over and have a look. She''s already been drugged. Soon she will lose her mind and can''t control herself. I''d like to see with my own eyes what else she can do to escape from heaven? "


    Qiu Yunjin said, pulling Su Ruxin, pretending to stroll at will, toward the direction where the maid of honor and Xueqing left just now.


    "Sister Qiu, where are you going? Can I go with you? " Huang Ruoxue looks at Qiu Yunjin and asks.


    Qiu Yunjin''s face is cold, but she knows the relationship between Xueqing and Huang Ruoxue.


    "I feel a little stuffy. Let sister Su accompany me for a walk."


    Finish saying, also ignore Huang if snow, Wu from pull Su such as heart to walk.


    Huang Ruoxue bit her lip and struggled on her face. Finally, she sat back.


    Yin Yimin looked at Huang Ruoxue, and a suspicious light flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 666

    Xueqing followed the maid of honor and walked leisurely.


    However, from the palace maid''s tight shoulders, we can see how nervous she was.


    Snow fine mouth corner a hook, say: "don''t know elder sister to call what name?"? Which palace is it from? "


    "If you go back to the county, your maidservant''s name is yu''er. She is the maid in charge of sweeping in fengzao palace." The maid bowed again and said in a low voice.


    "Oh? I have been in and out of fengzao palace several times, but I have never seen my sister. " Snow fine shape if unintentionally say.


    As soon as the maidservant''s face changed, she said nervously, "I''m only responsible for sweeping the courtyard. I''ve seen the county master before, but I''m too humble to go forward and greet the county master."


    Snow fine see palace maids talk so low, so cautious, suddenly for her feel some sad.


    Alas! When has he become so good?


    What do you mean when others make it clear that they are going to hurt themselves?


    Snow fine in the heart, dark rub rub of despise oneself some time.


    Therefore, he did not speak any more, but secretly remembered the roads on both sides.


    Soon, the palace maid took Xueqing into a delicate Pavilion.


    "Please wait a moment, master. I''ll get some water."


    The maid of honor bowed herself to give a gift to Xueqing and left in a hurry.


    Snow fine but understand, this palace maid, afraid is temporarily won''t come back.


    As soon as the maid of honor went out, Xueqing also flashed out of the door.


    After a little meditation, Xueqing looks at a thousand year old tree next to him, and simply jumps up and climbs up.


    This tree is really big, and the branches and leaves are luxuriant, so that after Xueqing climbed up, she didn''t find that there were people on it for a long time.


    Xueqing pokes away the branches and leaves in front of her and looks at the direction when she comes and goes secretly.


    Sure enough, Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin are sneaking towards the small building.


    It seems that his smile of inviting the emperor into the urn just now was not wasted.


    As long as they arouse their suspicions, they will follow them to make sure they are safe.


    However -


    Xue Qing''s eyes looked in another direction.


    Why did Aunt Wang, who was beside the empress of the German imperial concubine, look a little furtively at the small building and then leave in a hurry?


    Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin go to the tree, and they murmur.


    "Sister Qiu, let''s find a place to hide and then wait for the big play." Su Ruxin said in a low voice.


    Finish saying, wiped the sweat of oneself forehead.


    Because of excitement, she felt hot and dry in her body, surging up in bursts, which made her head a little unconsciousness.


    "Good." Qiu Yunjin nodded, then looked around dizzily.


    At the same time, he kept fanning with his handkerchief.


    Xue Qing''s heart sank.


    If these two people don''t enter the room, it will be a bit difficult.


    In this way, Xueqing took out a piece of silver and threw it into the open window.


    "Bang!" The sound of a, silver just hit the table in the room.


    Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin were startled. They looked at each other. Qiu Yunjin said: "that dead girl should have a drug attack?"


    "Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe she has stripped herself bare now. I don''t know how she looks ugly."


    In Su Ruxin''s eyes, there was a twist of pleasure.


    At the thought of what Xueqing might look like now, she was so excited that she was short of breath and her face turned red.


    As for Qiu Yunjin, she is similar.


    "Good." Qiu Yunjin nodded.


    The two of them walked towards the door.


    At this time, they did not find how wrong their faces were.


    Two people entered the room, saw the empty room, immediately exclaimed.


    "What about people?"


    "Yes, where are the people?"


    At this time, the door sounded footsteps.


    A tall guard came.


    The guard went to the door, looked around carefully, then quickly opened the door and went in.


    Snow fine through the cracks of the branches and leaves, look at the situation inside leisurely.


    Then he took out a handful of melon seeds from his pocket and knocked them slowly.


    Alas, the real version of chungong opera will be on soon, but there is no tea to drink.


    Watching the opera, of course, is to knock melon seeds and drink tea at the same time.


    At this time, the guard came into the room and saw that there were two girls in the room. He was stunned.


    Isn''t it true that there is only one girl?


    Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin see the guard, at the same time, they swallow their saliva, and their eyes show the light of hunger and thirst.


    Involuntarily, the two men walked toward the guard.Now they have been gradually dominated by the strong desire in the body.


    Qiu Yunjin pulled his collar, revealing the white scenery on his chest.


    Su Ruxin even pulled down the outer garment directly.


    When the guard saw two beautiful girls coming towards him with green eyes, he could not help but swallow a mouthful of water.


    No matter what, two girls are more cheerful than one when they play.


    Thinking of this, the guard stepped forward two steps, one hand hugged Su Ruxin, the other hand "stabbed" and pulled away Qiu Yunjin''s coat.


    With the fall of Qiu Yunjin''s coat, a bright imperial edict fell to the ground.


    After Qiu Yunjin received the imperial edict, he took such an important thing with him.


    Although the guard was dazzled by desire, as a guard of the imperial front, what this volume of imperial edict represents is absolutely clear.


    What''s more, there should be only one girl who can carry the imperial edict in the palace today. That is Qiu Yunjin, the eldest daughter of the Qiu family who has just been married to the seventh prince by the emperor.


    The guard shivered with excitement. He thought that if he got involved with the woman just married by the emperor at this time, he would not only lose his head, but also his family.


    When we think about the means of dragon flame, the guard thinks that all nine of his family will be implicated.


    The guard didn''t look at it carefully just now. At this time, he looked at the girl whose clothes were torn open by him. It was really similar to Princess Qiu.


    It''s over! This must be the big girl of the Qiu family.

 Chapter 667

    Although the guard didn''t know which link had a problem, he knew that the girl in front of him could not be touched.


    But at this time, Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin can''t control the heat in their body. They not only tear their clothes, but also tear the guard''s clothes.


    The guard swallows his saliva and pinches Su Ruxin and Qiu Yunjin. He is about to push them away, but the voice of the third prince comes from the door.


    "I''ll take a rest here for a while. I''ll wake up and tell my mother. I''ll toast her later."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Aunt Wang bowed to the third prince with a smile.


    Then he looked at the room and said in a low voice.


    "Congratulations to the third prince."


    Three Wangye proud smile, high spirited looked at Aunt Wang, strode to the house.


    Xueqing looks at the affectation of the third prince and Aunt Wang under the tree, with a look of thinking on her face.


    Obviously, Aunt Wang called the third prince on purpose.


    As for what the third prince said, it''s just a lie.


    And Aunt Wang''s "Congratulations" further shows that there is a problem.


    Is What else is the mantis chasing cicadas and yellow finches?


    At this time of snow fine still don''t know, Su Ru heart although changed her wine cup, but Aunt Wang has already changed to snow fine wine cup in advance.


    So, at that time, the two wine cups on the tray Su Ruxin was carrying were smeared with medicine.


    As for the cup of wine in Xueqing''s hand, it was when Qiu Yunjin knelt down to receive the order that Xueqing changed it to Qiu Yunjin.


    So it became the present situation that Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin were recruited at the same time.


    Seeing that the third prince was about to push the door into the house, Xueqing was excited. She had never seen this special four person live action drama when she was watching it.


    Snow fine don''t know, at this time oneself this kind of interest full of expression, a silk don''t leak of all fell to a pair of eyes in the top of the head.


    However, it seems destined that Xueqing can''t see the big movie of four people.


    Because after hearing the voice of the third prince, the guard in the room suddenly pushed away Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin, quickly ran to the back windowsill, and then turned over and jumped out of the window.


    Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin are confused and don''t know anything at this time. The object that can cool their body suddenly disappears. Where are they willing to go.


    Fortunately, one left and another came outside.


    So, as soon as the third prince came in, Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin embraced and tore each other warmly.


    Even the three princes, who have always been unruly and tumbled in the flowers, were frightened by this kind of posture.


    What''s more, there is another Qiu Yunjin who was just married by the emperor to dragon flame.


    Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin are like two beautiful snakes. They are entangled in the third prince and don''t let go at all.


    The third prince''s mind is changing. Although I don''t know why Xueqing, who was originally thought, turned into Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin, if he didn''t eat the meat, he would not be a lecherous and romantic third prince.


    So, the big hand quickly groped on the two women who were entangled in the body.


    For a moment, the clothes in the room quickly become debris, flying around, all kinds of sounds that make people blush and heartbeat, continue to spread out


    Xueqing looks at it with great interest. The clothes on Qiu Yunjin and Su Ru''s heart have become rags. The third prince is almost stripped by two women. The next is the most wonderful moment. Xueqing''s excited eyes shine. She even forgets to eat melon seeds. She doesn''t notice that there is a dark shadow behind her, which is fast approaching her.


    Then, in the dark, a big hand covered her eyes.


    Xueqing was so scared that she almost fell from the tree.


    Before the scream came out, someone covered his mouth.


    "Keep quiet!"


    A familiar voice sounded in her ear.


    At this time, she found that even after the breath, the original is so familiar.


    Snow fine heart put in the belly, slowly nodded.


    The hand on the mouth moved away, but the hand on the eye was still there.


    Snow fine hand is about to get out of the way of the big hand, simply delay her to see the play.


    "Don''t look!"


    The hand on the eye, motionless.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why? You''re too wide, aren''t you?


    So, snow fine mercilessly in front of the big hand scratched.


    Ya of, don''t let see, I scratch to death you!


    The owner of the hand frowned and had no choice for the little wild cat in front of him.


    "Let go of me!" Xueqing cried in a low voice.


    "You want to see it?" The sound of gnashing teeth."Such a rare scene, of course, I want to broaden my horizons." The snow fine spirit says.


    Although there is a danger of pinhole, is she still afraid of pinhole, a person who has seen big waves in modern times?


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, her body was suddenly turned.


    Xue Qing''s body shakes. Fortunately, she is fixed at her waist and doesn''t fall down.


    And then from facing the window, to back to the window.


    The big hand on the eye, moved away.


    In front of me was a cold face comparable to the bottom of a black pot.


    "Do you know what it''s called if you''re not polite? You are a girl''s family. It''s really... "


    "What is it?" Xueqing didn''t wait for the Dragon flame to finish, so she raised her head and poked the Dragon flame''s chest with her finger, "if you are not polite, do you deserve to say that? Don''t you see it all by yourself? Why can''t I watch if you can? I... "


    Xueqing said here, suddenly stopped, thought of a crucial event.


    For a moment, there was a bright light in his eyes.


    "Hello! There''s one in it, but your wife. You just look at her and give her a green hat before she comes through? "


    Snow clear voice, with the excitement can not hide.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The expression on the face is darker.


    Snow fine this schadenfreude careful thought, simply don''t too obvious.

 Chapter 668

    Snow fine just no matter how black the face of dragon flame has, continue to mend knife with interest.


    "You said that you are a prince at least. Now that you are green headed by your wife and brother, can you bear this tone? Tut Tut, I really doubt whether you are a man or not... "


    "Don''t you know if I''m a man?" Dragon flame gnashing teeth interrupted snow fine words.


    Xueqing was stunned.


    Then I thought of the scene of the night when dragon flame was drugged, and my face turned red suddenly.


    Red after a surge of anger.


    Damn it! What do you want to do now?


    "I don''t know whether you are a man or not! I only know that if you don''t go in and stop me, your wife... "


    "That''s not Ben Wang''s wife!" Dragon flame cold voice interrupted snow fine words.


    Snow fine sneer, "is not your wife? It''s not your wife. Whose wife is it? Listen, how fierce the situation in the house is now, you just listen to your wife and your brother fight 300 rounds? Are you really not going in? "


    "You, hope, hope, me, in, out?" A prince, with his eyes dangerously fixed on Xueqing.


    Snow fine does not show weakness of meet to look at the vision of dragon flame, sneer a, say: "you enter not to enter, close this girl fart matter! Go away, don''t delay my girl to see the play


    Snow fine finish saying, will turn around.


    However, the head is directly fixed by two big hands.


    And the ears were covered.


    "Don''t listen!"


    Not only can''t watch, but also can''t listen.


    Xueqing was almost angry.


    Who does he think he is?


    Why are you in charge of her again and again?


    Snow fine wrist a turn, cold iron dagger frame to dragon flame neck.


    "Let go of me!"


    Snow clear voice, and dagger send out cold, some a spell.


    Dragon flame deep bottomless eyes, straight looking at snow fine, body motionless.


    The snow slowly flows down the wrist of the dagger.


    The Dragon flame eyebrows all don''t wrinkle, still cover snow fine ear don''t move.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Do you think she doesn''t dare to be cruel?


    Damn it! My sister will let you Well, she really can''t do it.


    Snow fine bit to bite lip, hate of stare dragon flame.


    Dragon flame at this time but staggered eyes, look a little unnatural.


    "My king On the way back to Beijing from Meishan, I was seriously injured, lost part of my memory and forgot some things. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Some can''t come back.


    She was sure that the Dragon flame didn''t open her mouth to speak, but the very low voice, but the thread passed into her ears.


    Is This is the legendary sound in the ear?


    No, no!


    It''s not that she should focus on right now, OK?


    What she should pay attention to now is, does someone say that they have amnesia?


    Xueqing''s brain is spinning fast.


    The trough! Do you want more dog blood?


    "You think I''m a fool? Would you believe such a bloody thing? " Xueqing is not in a good mood.


    In my heart, I believe most of them.


    This man, although scum, but she just knew that he didn''t cheat her about it.


    But amnesia?


    Just forget yourself, or forget everything?


    Even if he forgot, what about his guards? Can''t you forget it, too?


    Hum! Suddenly disappeared for more than a year, and then met again, said he was seducing him?


    Now I''m going to marry another woman as a concubine. As a result, I lost my memory. Is it all over?


    I want to be beautiful!


    The Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, the silk uneasy appearance on the face disappeared, once again became the appearance of cold as a mountain.


    "Believe it or not, there is no need for you to believe in my king''s affairs."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Good!


    "Seven kings are right! Whether you lose your memory or not has nothing to do with me originally. We will still be strangers in the future. That is to say, you will be your superior king, and I will be my little peasant girl, and our well water will not violate the river water! "


    Xueqing said, take back the dagger on longlieyan''s neck, and then move her hands together to hit the acupoints on longlieyan''s arm.


    Dragon flame arm a hemp, cover snow fine ear of hand, can''t help of loosen.


    However, Xueqing forgot that she was in the tree. As soon as she slipped, she would fall down.


    Dragon flame hands a stretch, quickly put snow fine fished into the arms.


    Xueqing breathed in shock and was about to break free. Longlieyan said in a low voice: "don''t move, someone is coming!"Xueqing, "..."


    It''s time for someone to catch the traitor!


    At the thought of it, Xueqing got excited immediately.


    Since Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin want to hurt themselves, they must have arranged for someone to catch the traitor, and then make a big deal of this matter.


    "Well, when did you come?" Snow fine came interest, low voice asks a way.


    It''s not like she was the one who stabbed dragon flame just now.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, although she just focused on the theater, she wanted to know that longlieyan must have come earlier than herself.


    Xueqing is sure that he must be here before he climbs up.


    Otherwise, you can''t not know.


    Since this person has already come, why not save Qiu Yunjin''s fiancee before the third prince goes in?


    If the medicine on Qiu Yunjin''s body is solved by dragon flame, Qiu Yunjin will be very happy.


    Dragon flame heard snow fine words, and did not answer.


    Can he say that he came here to wait for her as early as Xueqing?


    He wanted to take her out, but he didn''t expect her to be clear headed. She didn''t look like she was hit. Instead, she climbed up the tree to see the play.


    God knows how angry and angry he felt when he saw her climb the tree.


    At the same time, there was a sigh of relief.


    Snow fine see dragon flame don''t answer, so continue to ask questions.


    "If you want me to say, Qiu Yunjin is not only your rightful wife, but also your cousin. You just watched her being caught and raped on the spot?"


    "Blame yourself!" Dragon flame cold spit out a few words.


    What''s to blame? Snow fine a Zheng, immediately got a lot of information from inside.

 Chapter 669

    ¡°¡­¡­ Is Do you know that Qiu Yunjin is in charge of this matter? Do you harm others, but harm yourself? " Snow fine doubt of ask a way.


    At the thought that long Lieyan knew about it in advance, she even watched it develop like this. Xueqing suddenly felt a little frightened.


    After all, Qiu Yunjin is not only his fiancee, but also his cousin.


    What''s more, I always like him.


    This person''s heart, is ruthless to what extent, just can watch Qiu Yunjin fall to the point of irreparable?


    In this way, he did not have the slightest feeling for Qiu Yunjin, on the contrary, he looked like an enemy.


    This Is it possible?


    Snow fine in the heart, suddenly feel some uneasy.


    If long Lieyan didn''t say that he lost his memory just now, Xue Qing might still think that he was narcissistic because Qiu Yunjin wanted to hurt himself, so he let Qiu Yunjin suffer.


    However, since the Dragon flame has forgotten himself and his feelings, Xueqing certainly does not think that the Dragon flame is because of himself.


    Xueqing can fully feel that longlieyan has no original feelings for her.


    So, since it''s not for himself, why should dragon flame be so indifferent to Qiu Yunjin?


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, just cold looked at snow fine one eye, still most like clam shell.


    Xue Qing glared at the Dragon flame angrily and decided to take some strong medicine.


    "Well, do you just hope that everyone will know about the green hat on your head? After today, people all over the world will know that you are green headed by your brother and fiancee. " Xue Qing''s way of gloating.


    She has always been very confident in the speed of the spread of gossip.


    "If you don''t want to be found, shut up!" Dragon flame finally spit out a word.


    Sure enough, a voice came not far away.


    "Emperor, the pavilion in front of you is quiet and elegant. If you don''t go there for a rest..."


    Xueqing''s heart beat sharply.


    This is too big!


    Snow fine had to admire Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin, unexpectedly recruited the emperor.


    Snow fine where know, the emperor is not Qiu Yunjin and Su Ru heart can calculate.


    Long Lieyan looks down at Xueqing''s excited little appearance, and his depressed mood suddenly becomes happy.


    Of course, he won''t tell Xueqing the role he plays in it.


    When he knew the past of himself and Xueqing from the mouth of black leopard and others, in his heart, he already recognized that Xueqing was his woman!


    Have nothing to do with feelings, his woman, no one can touch!


    Three Wangye to snow fine a pair of ambition in must of appearance, how can dragon flame know?


    Since today is the birthday of Princess De, long Lieyan should be on guard against her mother and son''s dirty means.


    Of course, what he didn''t expect was that Xueqing didn''t win at all. Instead, she directed a big play.


    Well, the audience of this big play, of course, the more weight the better.


    Think of here, the corner of dragon flame''s mouth, slightly tilted a shallow radian.


    If King Ming was here at this time and saw the appearance of dragon flame, he would think he was dazzled.


    At this time, the war situation in the room is hot, all kinds of people blush and heartbeat sound, one after another.


    The emperor and several ministers stopped before they came to the door.


    Li Quan, the eunuch, turned pale and looked up carefully at emperor Zhengde.


    Emperor Zhengde''s face was very blue and his power was strong.


    The other important ministers are low head, eyes view nose, nose view eyes of deaf mute.


    Who knows who is in the palace?


    If the palace maid and the bodyguard have an affair, it''s all right. It''s a big deal. Drag them out and kill them all.


    But if it''s imperial concubine, it''s wearing a green hat for the emperor.


    That''s a big deal.


    Several ministers beat drums in their hearts, trying to narrow their sense of existence.


    "Go in and deal with it!" Zhengde Di said, biting his teeth.


    "Deal with" two words, scared Li Quanyi shiver, but the heart also know the emperor''s meaning.


    With a wave, several eunuchs came.


    Li Quan took the lead in pushing open the door and taking people in to get them.


    However, after taking a look at the situation in the room, the cold sweat on Li''s forehead came down.


    Then, he ran out.


    "Emperor The Emperor Here is... "


    Li Quan knelt down in front of emperor Zhengde and couldn''t speak.


    Zhengde emperor''s face became more and more ugly.


    Through the open door, the voice inside was very clear.We all come from the past. Of course, we know what the voice stands for.


    Zhengde emperor''s body trembled and got angry!


    I can''t help it. Of course he can hear his own son''s voice.


    Zhengde emperor''s body shook, scared several ministers behind, no longer dare to pretend to be deaf and dumb, and quickly reached for help.


    "Emperor, take care of the dragon!"


    "The Emperor..."


    Emperor Zhengde waved his hand, pushed away several ministers and was about to go inside.


    "The Emperor..."


    Li Quan knelt down in front of emperor Zhengde and wanted to stop him.


    Although he is a eunuch in charge, he knows the people inside.


    In addition to the third prince, there is also a woman who is the future seven princesses just given by the Emperor today.


    This big brother and sister-in-law are entangled together. It''s a big scandal!


    Let alone in the royal family, even in the ordinary people''s family, family law is not allowed.


    Moreover, this matter involves too much!


    It is not only the face of the empress of imperial concubine de in the palace, but also the face of imperial concubine Qiu, which involves the face of Shangshu mansion of the former dynasty.


    Most importantly, it also involves the face of the seventh prince!


    What''s more, the marriage was given by the Emperor himself, and the imperial edict was also given by the emperor. As a result, it turned out to be this situation. Isn''t that a blow to the emperor''s face?


    Where is the emperor''s face?


    It''s contempt for the monarch. There''s no order in the eyes. It''s not enough to chop your head a hundred times!


    Li Quan''s heart trembled at the thought of the people involved.

 Chapter 670

    At this time, Xueqing stood in the tree, nervously watching the situation below, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    However, a pair of obsidian like eyes, but it is shining, showing the excitement of the master.


    Dragon flame hands around snow fine waist, body tightly close to snow fine slender body.


    At this moment, he even felt empty somewhere in his heart, as if it was filled, incomparably satisfied.


    Snow fine only pay attention to the following situation, did not notice, oneself are being taken advantage of.


    When Emperor Zhengde saw Li Quan standing in front of him, he was so angry that he kicked Li Quan aside.


    "Get out of here!"


    After that, he stepped into the room.


    However, in front of a black, almost fell to the ground.


    Qiu Yunjin is the niece of Princess Qiu. She often goes to the palace. Of course he knows her.


    Today, he personally gave Qiu Yunjin his marriage, and gave it to his seven sons as Zhengfei.


    As a result, now his third son is entangled with Qiu Yunjin.


    Of course, it wasn''t two. There was a woman he didn''t know.


    It''s three people making peace together!


    Zhengde emperor was black in front of his eyes and almost spat out blood.


    At this time, the voice of empress de Fei came from behind the rockery.


    "I''m happy today. I''ve had a few more drinks, which makes you laugh."


    "Today is my mother''s age. She is happy in her heart. It''s right to drink more. We are happy for her, aren''t we?"


    Princess Ming''s voice also rang.


    "When it comes to happiness, I''m afraid the happiest one today is the lady? Today, the emperor personally married the seventh prince. The empress''s wish for many years has been fulfilled. " In the voice of de Fei, there was a hint of sour.


    Princess Qiu''s voice also rang.


    "Today still borrowed the light of younger sister, the emperor is happy, so just gave lie son and cloud brocade to give marriage."


    Princess Qiu said politely, but the pride in her voice could not be concealed.


    "Niang Niang, in front of you is Tingfeng Pavilion. Why don''t you go to Tingfeng Pavilion and have a rest?" Aunt Wang, be careful with the sound of laughter.


    "All right."


    With the voice of the empress of the German imperial concubine, a group of high-ranking people with Ding Dang rings appeared behind the rockery.


    Snow fine eyes a bright, think this play is simply too fuckin ''enjoyable!


    Why are all these people here?!


    Ha ha


    Xueqing almost laughed three times.


    Defei and others did not expect that there was someone here. They were stunned to see several ministers standing outside the door.


    Especially Princess De, her face is a little ugly.


    When you see the eunuch around the emperor, you immediately understand that the emperor is in the room.


    The heart of de imperial concubine, not from of raised.


    She designs the affair between her son and Xueqing. She deliberately wants Princess Qiu and Princess ming to see it. She wants Princess ming to have to admit the marriage.


    At the same time, it also strikes Xueqing''s arrogance, makes Xueqing make a fool of herself, and obediently listens to her later.


    Of course, another thing is that she knows what Princess Qiu''s mother and son want Xueqing to do for long Lieyan, so she deliberately let Princess Qiu see today''s situation and completely destroy her mind.


    However, this does not mean that she is willing to let the ministers of the former dynasty know that the third prince and Xueqing have nothing to do with each other.


    After all, it''s easy for a prince with bad morals to be criticized and impeached.


    It has to be said that Princess Defei never thought that the emperor and several ministers came here.


    The ministers were embarrassed to see their wives appear.


    However, when Qiu Shangshu saw her, he gave her a wink.


    Concubine Qiu didn''t know why, but it could be seen that her brother seemed very happy.


    At this time, where did Qiu Shangshu know that the woman in the room had his daughter?


    Qiu Yunjin''s instinctive voice is all babbling. How does Qiu Shangshu know that it was his daughter?


    Although Qiu Guifei didn''t know why, the emperor was here. Of course, she would go in to see her.


    Defei was worried about the situation inside, and of course she wanted to go in quickly.


    So, Princess Qiu and Princess de hurriedly went inside.


    However, before he reached the door, he saw emperor Zhengde stride out angrily.


    The third prince was naked and chased after him.


    "Father, it''s none of my son''s business. It''s the two women who pester my son..."


    The third prince was full of lust. When he saw emperor Zhengde, he was already scared.


    Seeing this, Princess De''s head "hummed" for a moment and quickly knelt down to plead guilty.


    "The emperor calms down, Qing''er. He''s just confused for a moment. Only after drinking a few more drinks can he make a big mistake. Miss Xia, I''m here..."The words of de imperial concubine haven''t finished, run out of the room again two naked women.


    Two women went to pull the third prince''s thigh.


    The imperial concubine sees those two women, the words below stiffly swallow down, a blank in the head.


    Qiu Guifei originally saw the appearance of the third prince running out, and she was about to look away with a red face, but she coldly saw Qiu Yunjin who came after him.


    Qiu Guifei''s head was more than blank. Her legs softened and she directly sat on the ground.


    At this time, it was not only princess de and Princess Qiu Guifei who saw the third prince, Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin, but also the ministers outside the door and Princess Ming.


    Princess Ming heard that Princess de mentioned "Miss Xia" just now. She came out in cold sweat and was about to run inside. As a result, she saw such a scene with hot eyes.


    The mind flies to turn, the princess of Ming immediately understood what.


    Looking into Princess De''s eyes, it seemed that there was a skate in it.


    And Qiu Shangshu is now completely stupid, no matter how he doesn''t know his daughter.


    Seeing his daughter''s unbearable appearance, Qiu Shangshu fell back in the dark.


    When Qiu Shangshu fell back, several people turned out after the rockery.


    Among them, Mrs. Qiu was chatting with the Duke and wife of Zhenguo. Suddenly, she saw her master fall back straightly, almost scared to death.


    "Master!" Mrs. Qiu ran quickly to Qiu Shangshu.

 Chapter 671

    Xueqing looked at everything under the tree and in the house, and felt that she had lived two lives, and saw such a lively plot for the first time.


    Is this a gathering of demons or heroes?


    Today, is tingfengge really a geomantic treasure land?


    Even a group of key figures came here to have a party.


    In fact, Xueqing didn''t know that Princess Qiu and Princess Ming were brought by Princess de on purpose.


    Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Qiu were also deliberately attracted.


    As for the emperor, he didn''t come here by accident.


    It can only be said that there are too many people who make moves, so there are also many people who gather.


    For a time, the relevant figures seemed to gather in all directions, lively.


    "Bitch! Let go of me! Let go... "


    In the room, the third prince is pulled by Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin, desperately trying to get rid of them.


    It''s a pity that he always lingers in the flowers, and his body has been hollowed out for a long time. He can''t get rid of two women who have lost their consciousness and are extremely powerful.


    This kind of situation in the door is just too strong.


    In addition to the related people, the others were stunned and completely forgot their reaction.


    "Wake me up!" Emperor Zhengde was very angry.


    As the emperor, it can be seen that Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin are not normal.


    In fact, it''s also because the third prince often lingers in the flowers, so that the man''s ability is too poor.


    Therefore, for the two women who were controlled by drugs, although he was broken, because of his own ability, he did not solve the drug problem of these two people.


    Li Quan listened to the emperor''s order, and immediately summoned several eunuchs to bring two pots of cold water to the heads of Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin.


    The two women were excited by the cold water, and finally recovered some consciousness and released the third prince.


    However, for them, they would rather die directly.


    Because what happened in front of them is not what they can bear.


    How did this happen?


    How could that be?


    Shouldn''t Xia Xueqing be caught adultery?


    Why are they now?


    Several eunuchs woke up Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin, picked up several torn coats, and reluctantly put them on.


    Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin tightly closed their tattered clothes. They were completely shocked, and their eyes were full of despair.


    The third prince casually wrapped his clothes and stumbled to hold the emperor''s thigh.


    The emperor kicked the third prince away.


    The third prince was scared. The emperor was so kind that he almost didn''t shut his breath.


    "Father My son is wronged... "


    The third prince, regardless of his pain, kowtowed to the emperor and wept bitterly.


    If he only defiled the maids, he knew that even if the emperor was angry, he would not do anything to him.


    But there is a Qiu Yunjin in it. That''s different.


    Even a few hours in the morning, before the emperor orders, he wants Qiu Yunjin''s body, and finally marries Qiu Yunjin.


    But now it''s different. The emperor has just issued an edict, and Qiu Yunjin is his brother''s daughter-in-law.


    He and Qiu Yunjin are like this now. Even if he is innocent, the emperor can''t spare him.


    What''s more, he was guilty.


    At this time, several ministers who had nothing to do with each other looked at each other and quickly bowed to leave.


    The big Royal Scandal of this day was smashed by them. I don''t know if it will be destroyed?


    In this way, several ministers secretly wiped the cold sweat on their forehead.


    However, although they were worried about themselves, they either sympathized with or gloated at Qiu Shangshu, who was kneeling on the ground and stupefied.


    Compared with Qiu Shangshu, they are really glad that they don''t have a daughter like Qiu Yunjin.


    But some people can''t go.


    At this time, with the help of two maids, Princess Qiu finally stood up.


    The whole body trembles, the footstep staggers, directly ran Qiu Yunjin to be afraid of the past.


    "Pa Pa!" Two slaps, no ambiguity.


    Now that such a thing happened, the niece was abandoned anyway.


    She managed to ask for a good marriage for her. After years of planning, she got all this, and now it''s all over.


    "Bitch! I''ve hurt you so much since I was a child. You''ve done such a disgraceful thing! "


    Princess Qiu was hoarse and gnashing her teeth. She wanted to tear Qiu Yunjin.


    Qiu Yunjin is confused. No, he should be awakened.


    "Aunt Aunt I was set up! You are going to decide for me... " Qiu Yunjin knelt on the ground and cried.


    Mrs. Qiu did not care that she was in front of the emperor, and ran to him stumbling."Yunjin, you say, who did it to you? Who''s so mean that you''re in such a bad mood? "


    Mrs. Qiu''s face was full of anxiety. The tears on her face had already dyed her make-up.


    She would rather have passed out on her own if things didn''t have to be solved.


    In any case, she did not believe that Qiu Yunjin would play with Su Ruxin and the third prince.


    "Mother, I I don''t know You must help me Help me... " Qiu Yunjin is incoherent, holding Mrs. Qiu''s hand and flustered.


    Qiu Guifei is straight to see the princess, the light in the eyes, want to put the princess lingchi.


    She believes that there must be princess de involved in this.


    After fighting with Defei for so many years, she soon understood that it was Defei who deliberately led them here just now.


    As for why the third prince is here, we can only ask Princess De.


    Qiu Guifei absolutely can''t think of, what de Fei wants to calculate is actually Xue Qing.


    Qiu Yunjin, however, is only to blame.


    "Emperor, you grew up watching Yunjin. Since you were a child, you have abided by the rules and regulations, and you are modest and respectful. What''s more, you can see just now that Yunjin was obviously framed. Please be careful and give Yunjin justice!"


    With that, Qiu Guifei knelt down to Emperor Zhengde.

 Chapter 672

    Although Qiu Guifei knew that Qiu Yunjin''s niece could not be counted on, the reputation of the Qiu family could not be destroyed by Qiu Yunjin.


    This matter must be found out, otherwise, even her concubine will have no face to take charge of the sixth palace.


    Not only that, the Emperor just ordered to marry, Qiu Yunjin had such a thing, the most humiliating is the emperor.


    If the emperor treated him with contempt for the monarchy, the whole Qiu family would be finished.


    The Qiu family is finished, so is she.


    At the thought of this, Princess Qiu was in a cold sweat.


    At this time, Qiu Shangshu finally slowed down and knelt down to the ground with tears in his eyes.


    "Wuwu Emperor, you must decide for me. My unfilial daughter must have been framed Sobbing The Emperor... "


    Qiu Shangshu''s crying beard was shaking.


    Of course, he could think of the problems that Princess Qiu could think of.


    If they are not careful in this matter today, the Qiu family will be destroyed.


    Just now, I was still in the cloud and accepted the congratulations from all the civil and military officials, but in a twinkling of an eye, I fell from the sky to hell.


    This contrast is really unacceptable to Qiu Shangshu.


    The brothers and sisters of the Qiu family kneel down on the ground and ask the emperor for justice. The imperial concubine tries to bear the fear and shock in her heart and is also thinking about countermeasures.


    Only the girl of Qiu''s and Su''s family can take the son out.


    Think of here, the German imperial concubine also begins to kneel down to cry.


    "Wuwu Emperor, you can see that it was the two shameless girls who dragged Qing''er to death just now. Qing''er was completely forced. He couldn''t pull the two girls apart at all. It''s clear that the two girls made Qing''er strong. You must make Qing''er the master and let them return Qing''er''s innocence... "


    Xueqing stood in the tree. Hearing this, she trembled and almost didn''t fall down.


    Fortunately, there is a pair of big hands on the waist, holding her tightly.


    Snow fine by the following drama attracted mind, did not notice, he is now equal to be someone in the arms.


    Of course, for Xueqing, it may also be the person behind her, who had intimate contact with her.


    So that the familiar breath behind her, let her body instinct, natural play out, let her to him easily put down the guard.


    Otherwise, if change a man, even if is the following drama again wonderful, snow fine also won''t be taken advantage of and didn''t notice.


    Snow fine didn''t notice that she was taken advantage of, just in the heart of abdominal Fei, if it wasn''t for her perseverance firm, will certainly laugh.


    This princess really dares to say.


    He even said that he wanted to return the third prince''s innocence, as if the third prince was a yellow flower girl.


    Xueqing bit her lips and her shoulders trembled.


    Because of the bitter smile, small face red.


    Dragon flame looked down at snow fine, a smile, but the eyes shining appearance, unexpectedly feel extremely lovely.


    A heart unexpectedly in imperceptible, soft many.


    At the same time, holding Xueqing''s waist hand, involuntarily tight.


    A feeling of strangeness and familiarity grew in his heart.


    It seems that the body in my arms fits him so well.


    The original empty place in my heart was filled with strangeness.


    Dragon flame slightly bent over, gently took a breath.


    The fresh and sweet feeling is so intoxicating.


    The plot under the tree is still moving forward.


    At this time, Princess de and Princess Qiu had torn each other.


    Princess De''s words must be denied by Princess Qiu.


    "What do you mean by that? It''s the prince''s intention to ruin the marriage. He doesn''t know who is responsible for it


    "Joke! My son is a Grand Prince. What kind of woman do you want? Your niece is not beautiful. Is it worth my son''s trouble? Today, there are many government ladies who are more beautiful than your niece! What''s more, just now we all saw that your niece had no face and no skin, and insisted on my son! How can a woman have the face to live in the world when she does such a thing to seduce the eldest brother-in-law? "


    "You talk nonsense! My niece was obviously drugged! It must be your mother and son who put the medicine on you! All this must have been planned by your mother and son. You deliberately wanted to destroy the marriage of the seventh Prince and the book house. That''s why you made such a vicious plan! "


    "Princess Qiu, you have to have evidence to speak! My son was dragged by your niece, but it''s obvious to all! You said that your niece was drugged. I think it was your niece who pretended to show people when she saw that things were revealed! "


    "You fart! Obviously, your mother and son deliberately designed my niece! " Qiu Guifei couldn''t resist it, and she was rude."You fart..." The imperial concubine also didn''t restrain, immediately returned to go back.


    For a time, Princess Qiu and Princess de had a verbal fight, and they were very happy.


    Li Quan, the eunuch, brought a chair to Emperor Zhengde and helped him sit down.


    Emperor Zhengde''s face was covered with dark clouds. Looking at his two women kneeling on the ground, he was just like a shrew swearing at the street. The more he said, the more vulgar he was. The momentum of his whole body became colder and colder.


    Li Quan secretly touched a sweat and lit a candle for the two women who were fighting.


    Ye Qing stands on the tree, listening to the two women tearing each other with relish, but her eyes look at Su Ruxin.


    At this time, Qiu Yunjin kneels on one side and sobs. Mrs. Qiu hugs Qiu Yunjin heartily and cries with her. However, Su Ruxin has been sitting on the ground all the time. Her face is bloodless and her eyes are empty. She seems to be out of the body.


    Qiu Yunjin still defends for her, but Su Ruxin doesn''t answer her at all.

 Chapter 673

    In other words, as Su Ruxin''s father''s official position, Su Ruxin is not qualified to enter the palace.


    However, because he wanted to design Xueqing, Qiu Yunjin specially asked for the grace of Princess Qiu and brought Su Ruxin in.


    As a result, Su Ruxin is in the palace, but there are no parents to seek justice for her.


    Of course, there are no parents to follow her in disgrace.


    However, his aunt, the Duke and wife of the town, ran into him.


    Just now, when the ministers and other irrelevant people left one after another, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo did not leave.


    Su Ruxin is her niece, which everyone knows.


    If she walked away, others would laugh at her cold-blooded.


    Of course, with the same mind as Qiu Guifei, Su Ruxin is her niece. Su Ruxin''s reputation also involves her reputation. Of course, she can''t leave.


    Although, she wished she didn''t have this niece and didn''t want to be humiliated here.


    The moment I saw Su Ruxin just now, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo almost fainted.


    However, now that she has understood the situation, she knows that it is impossible for her to stay out of it.


    Between the third prince and the seventh prince, we must make a choice.


    She didn''t want to be involved in the fight between the princes, so even Xueqing, the daughter-in-law, gave up without hesitation.


    However, in the current situation, she can''t help shrinking.


    So, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo stagger to Su Ruxin, grab Su Ruxin''s shoulder, shake violently, and ask in a trembling voice: "say! Who framed you? Now in front of the emperor, I''m sure I can get justice for you! "


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo said that, looking at Su Ruxin''s stupidity, she couldn''t help crying.


    After all, it''s her niece who grew up looking at her, and who has been in pain since she was a child. Now that she has fallen to this point, her life has been completely destroyed.


    At first, she thought that if her niece wanted to marry her son, it would be a big deal. When her son married, she would let her niece be a concubine for her son. Anyway, she would take care of her, and no one would dare to annoy her niece in the government.


    The original plan of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo was that she would promise Yin Yichen to marry Xueqing, but the condition was that Yin Yichen had to accept Su Ruxin as his concubine.


    It''s a pity that this condition hasn''t been said yet. At the flower banquet of the Ming Palace, Xueqing, longlieyan and the Qiu family had a bad relationship.


    As a result, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo had to give up the plan for the time being.


    But now, the wife knows that no matter how much she loves her niece, she will never let her marry into the government.


    Today, so many people have seen it. Even if they want to cover it up, they can''t cover it up.


    If I let such an innocent niece marry into the town government, even if I am a concubine, I will become a laughing stock in the capital.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo knew very well that their niece had no future.


    Even if it is proved that she was framed, it is only to protect the reputation of the Su family, but the niece''s life is completely over.


    Su Ruxin listened to the words of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, and was shaken desperately by the Duke and wife of Zhenguo. Her eyes slowly turned and looked at the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    Then, all of a sudden, there was a scream.


    "It''s Xia Xueqing! It''s Xia Xueqing who hurt me! It must be her It must be that bitch! I''m going to kill her! I''m going to blow her to the bone


    Su Ruxin screams and looks around crazily, as if to find Xueqing.


    "It''s all that bitch That bitch of mine is killing me She wants to marry her cousin She can''t think of It was she who made me It was she who made me It was her medicine Sobbing Aunt You have to decide for me... "


    Su Ruxin said crazily, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Su Ruxin''s crazy cry abruptly interrupts the mutual tearing between Princess Qiu and Princess De.


    Two people coincidentally stopped, all to Su such as the heart saw in the past.


    No one thought that Su Ruxin had revealed another person.


    Xueqing stood in the tree, almost scolding.


    Su Ruxin is obviously trying to drag herself into the water!


    After listening to his niece''s words, his wife was stunned.


    "If the heart, no nonsense!" The Duke and wife of Zhenguo snapped.


    This kind of thing without evidence should not be said.


    What''s more, when it comes to Xueqing, it comes to the Ming Palace.


    If there is another Prince involved, the matter will not end.


    Moreover, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo don''t believe Su Ruxin''s words, because she thinks that Su Ruxin deliberately framed Xueqing.


    Su Ruxin, because of Yin Yichen''s reason, has not dealt with Xueqing. Of course, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo understand.


    Therefore, after listening to Su Ruxin''s words, her first reaction is that Su Ruxin speaks casually and deliberately slanders Xueqing."Aunt, I''m not talking nonsense! You must believe me! It must be her! It must be her! While seducing her cousin, she tangled with the seventh prince. She didn''t want her cousin to marry me or sister Qiu, so she deliberately framed us... " Su Ruxin grabbed the hand of the Duke and wife of the town, and screamed in a flustered and urgent voice.


    After listening to Su Ruxin''s words, Mrs. Qiu moved her heart. She immediately looked at Qiu Yunjin and asked, "Yunjin, is that right? Is that Xia Xueqing hurting you? "


    "Yes! It must be her! She was the one who wanted to hurt me! She wanted me not to marry my cousin, she wanted me to take my place! She and her cousin have been secretly communicating and tangled. She doesn''t want me to be the seventh princess. She wants to be the first princess of her cousin, right! That''s it That''s it It was she who deliberately hurt me... "


    Qiu Yunjin seems to grasp a straw in an instant and push everything to Xueqing.

 Chapter 674

    Xueqing is standing on the tree, angry in her heart.


    It seems that she is too kind.


    Today, if we don''t give these two women a lesson that they will never forget, her name won''t be Xia Xueqing!


    In the heart thinks like this, snow fine feel oneself can appear.


    Although his appearance is a little different, I can''t care so much.


    Snow fine moved, pondering is to jump directly, or slowly climb down?


    "Wait a minute."


    There was a very low voice in my ear.


    With the sound, strong masculine breath, with a trace of heat, directly sprayed on Xueqing''s ears.


    Snow is a palpitation in the heart.


    Ya of, clearly can deliver a sound to enter the ear, for Mao also want to gather to this girl ear side to talk?


    No! That''s not the point.


    The key is -


    How can this person be so close to himself?


    Snow fine just discovers at this time, oneself seem to have been hugged by others in the bosom all the time.


    I didn''t pay attention to it just now, but now when I find it, Xueqing feels uncomfortable all over.


    The body is wriggling and is about to break free.


    "Wow..."


    There was a movement of leaves.


    Xueqing was startled.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to be found!" With a sound of threat, spray on Xueqing''s ears again.


    Xueqing gnashed her teeth, and a layer of blush came over her little face.


    "Let go of me!" Xueqing cried in a low voice.


    "No!"


    Light two words, listen to in snow fine ear, almost let her vomit blood.


    I thought to myself, what will happen if she starts to fight with dragon flame in the tree?


    Well, Xueqing soon figured out that she and this man would be found when she started.


    If he was found out with him, he must have a mouth.


    However, if you kick him down, will the situation be different?


    Snow fine dark rubs rubs the plan, has in does not expose own situation, kicks the person behind?


    After listening to Qiu Yunjin''s words, Mrs. Qiu agreed with Qiu Yunjin''s words without any doubt.


    She already hated Xueqing in her heart. If she could pull Xueqing into the water, it would be better.


    So Mrs. Qiu turned her head and kowtowed to Emperor Zhengde.


    "Emperor, please make the decision for the daughter of the minister''s wife. We must severely punish that Xia Xueqing! She has been dreaming of being the seventh Prince''s concubine. Now she sees you marry Yunjin and the seventh prince, so she has come up with such a vicious way to ask the emperor to be the daughter of her minister''s wife and get justice back! "


    When Qiu Shangshu saw it, he turned his eyes and agreed with his daughter and wife.


    "Emperor, Wuwu Please make the decision for my daughter. Xia Xueqing is just a country girl. Thanks for the emperor''s kindness, she was granted the title of county leader. However, she is vicious and treacherous. She even framed my daughter with such insidious means. This must not be spared... "


    Qiu Shangshu said, "bang bang" on the ground kowtow.


    After listening to the words of the three members of the Qiu family, the imperial concubine immediately seized the chance to turn over.


    Although she originally wanted to win over the Ming Palace and let her son marry Xueqing, in this case, she had to give up the power of the Ming Palace and win over the Shangshu palace instead.


    Anyway, the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion is already the son''s person.


    At this time, if I sell a favor to Shangshu mansion and push everything to the country girl, no one will bite my son''s fault.


    Moreover, we can follow the trend and let our son accept the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion.


    In this way, it is necessary for the government to become its own assistant.


    Although Princess Qiu''s slut is Qiu Shangshu''s sister, if his son takes the eldest girl from Shangshu''s house, then Qiu Shangshu''s old fox must know who is far away and who is near.


    How can a sister compare with her own daughter?


    At that time, Qiu Shangshu will definitely give up helping the seventh Prince and choose to help his son ascend the throne.


    The imperial concubine in the heart quick calculation, the corner of the mouth peeped out a silk smile.


    Then he winked at the third prince.


    The third prince didn''t change his mind as quickly as the princess. He accepted her mother''s eyes and thought that her mother wanted him to explain to Xueqing.


    So, the third prince said: "father Mingjian, this matter has nothing to do with Miss Xia. It is clear that these two girls are fond of their children''s ministers, so they deliberately seduce them! Sobbing My son tried to break free, but they succeeded... "


    After listening to the third prince''s words, Princess de almost died of anger.


    Xueqing stood in the tree and listened to the third prince''s words. She quickly rubbed the goose bumps on her arm.


    It seems that the two of them dare to say anything.


    In particular, a prince, who looks like a girl who has been violated, really refreshes people''s three outlooks.Qiu Shangshu''s family, hearing what the third prince said, naturally quit.


    "Emperor Mingjian, it must be the collusion between the third prince and Xia Xueqing. That''s why the third prince excused Xia Xueqing!" Qiu Shangshu said quickly.


    After hearing this, she knew that she had to defend herself immediately and let Qiu Shangshu know what she meant.


    "The words of Qiu Shangshu are wrong. If the third prince colludes with Xia Xueqing, how can he put himself in such a situation? I''m afraid there will be someone else who is entangled with your daughter just now! "


    "Well! Who doesn''t know if your son''s intention is to kill his niece in the end? " Concubine Qiu snorted coldly, and didn''t give Princess de an opportunity to explain.


    Princess de secretly gritted her teeth and ignored Princess Qiu. She only looked at Qiu Shangshu and said, "Qiu Shangshu, the matter has come to this point. Although the third prince is innocent, as a man, he is also a man with responsibility."


    Then she added.


    "Of course, it depends on what Qiu Shangshu means."


    As soon as Qiu Shangshu''s eyes turned, he immediately understood the meaning of Princess De.

 Chapter 675

    Snow fine in the tree to hear clearly, of course, also understand the meaning of the princess.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. The women in this palace are really thinking fast.


    Anything can be linked to one''s own interests.


    For their own interests, where is the difference between friends and enemies?


    Moreover, by virtue of Princess De''s ingenuity, she has been oppressed by Princess Qiu in recent years, which must be extremely oppressive.


    However, Princess De''s wish was beautiful, but it could not be realized.


    Snow fine both admire the heart of de imperial concubine turn fast, and laugh at her shortsightedness.


    If there are few people who know about the affair between the third prince and Qiu Yunjin, maybe it is possible.


    However, so many people saw that the emperor had just given the marriage, and now in such a situation, it is impossible to develop according to the idea of Princess De.


    Since the emperor married, even if he didn''t get married, Qiu Yunjin was the third prince''s brother-in-law.


    Now the third prince and his brother-in-law are engaged in incest.


    One is incest, and the other is that Qiu Yunjin was naked by so many people.


    On these two points, the emperor will never allow the third prince to accept Qiu Yunjin.


    The emperor can''t afford to lose this man!


    Sure enough, Emperor Zhengde''s face had been covered with clouds, and his whole body was full of strong murderous spirit. His hand tightly grasped the armrest of the chair, and his body trembled slightly.


    However, Emperor Zhengde never spoke.


    It was because emperor Zhengde had not spoken all the time that Princess Defei had some fantastic ideas.


    Not only is Princess de whimsical, but Qiu Shangshu also moves his mind after hearing her words.


    "Wuwu The emperor, the little girl has been wronged. She has been framed. She also asks the emperor to arrest Xia Xueqing and avenge her injustice. "


    Qiu Shangshu didn''t directly agree with the meaning of de Fei, but he didn''t deny it. Instead, he continued to throw the pot at Xue Qing.


    Qiu Guifei was furious at this time.


    How could she not understand the meaning of her words just now?


    She and imperial concubine de have always been incompatible. If imperial concubine de really wants to win over Shangshu house because of Qiu Yunjin, then who does she rely on?


    "The emperor wanted to set up the prince and his concubine. It''s a clear case."


    Concubine Qiu is full of strength, must take the princess de and the Third Prince down.


    In her opinion, today''s event, although her loss is great, if she can take this opportunity to overthrow the mother and son of Princess De, it will be a profit.


    "Emperor Mingjian, this has nothing to do with the third prince. The third prince is also a victim..."


    "Emperor Ming Jian, if the third prince is really the victim, a big man, can''t really break away from two women?"


    "Your niece is crazy. Of course my son can''t get rid of it!"


    "I think it''s your son''s lust that deliberately destroys my niece''s innocence!"


    "What kind of beauty has my son never seen? Your niece''s appearance will be in my son''s eyes? "


    "Your son is born with a color base..."


    Princess de and Princess Qiu tore each other up again in front of emperor Zhengde.


    "Shut up Zhengde emperor finally gave a roar.


    Only today did he know that the two women who had been flattering in front of him, who looked gentle and decent, gentle and watery, were actually like this?


    I have to say that the heart of emperor Zhengde was filled with deep disappointment.


    Involuntarily, Emperor Zhengde thought of his late queen, the mother of long Lieyan.


    Imperial concubine de and imperial concubine Qiu were so angry that they were scared to shut up.


    Both of them were in a cold sweat.


    They are so presumptuous in front of the Emperor today that they forget to keep their usual gentleness.


    "Evil son, why did you come here?" Emperor Zhengde looked at the third prince and asked in an angry voice.


    "Father Hui, because today is the birthday of his mother and concubine. As a son, he toasted the ministers. He drank a few more cups and felt a little dizzy. He came to this time and wanted to have a rest. Unexpectedly, there were two shameless women in the room. When he saw him, he began to tear his clothes like a hungry tiger. He was too drunk to drink, and he was killed Two women pester, a time can''t break away in time, still ask father emperor to forgive


    The third prince didn''t understand his mother''s meaning, so he pushed Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin out without hesitation.


    Of course, he was completely excusing himself.


    Qiu Shangshu''s family was so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    His wife and Su Ruxin were also pale.


    However, since the emperor asked about this, none of them dared to speak casually.


    Except for Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin.


    "Wuwu It''s not like this My daughter was wronged Wu Wu... " Qiu Yunjin''s weeping grief.Su Ruxin also quickly kowtowed and called in a hoarse voice: "please be aware of it! My daughter was wronged


    "Yes," he said in a cold voice! Why are you here? "


    Qiu Yunjin''s cry stopped.


    Why are you here?


    I''m here, of course.


    But I didn''t expect that I became the one who was caught and raped for no reason.


    They originally came with Xueqing, but can you say that?


    "I and I are just..." Qiu Yunjin looks a little flustered.


    As soon as Su Ruxin saw it, she immediately took over the conversation.


    For her, she must pull Xueqing into the water today!


    We must push all the things to Xueqing!


    Moreover, she is sure that it must be Xue Qing''s ghost!


    At the thought of Xueqing, Su Ruxin''s heart is just like ten thousand ants biting.


    You can''t swallow Xueqing alive. She won''t even close her eyes when she dies!


    Therefore, Su Ruxin interrupts Qiu Yunjin''s words and says in tears: "if you go back to the emperor, my daughter and sister Qiu originally came here to see Xia Xueqing."


    Su Ruxin pushes Xueqing out again.

 Chapter 676

    After hearing Su Ruxin''s words, Emperor Zhengde kept his face unchanged and asked in a dignified voice: "why do you come here to see Xia Xueqing? What about Xia Xueqing? Why not? "


    In the face of Zhengde emperor''s Long Wei, Su Ru''s heart was strong. She repressed her panic and said in a trembling voice, "if you go back to the emperor Because Chen Nu and sister Qiu treat Xia Xueqing as their sister all the time. Unfortunately, Xia Xueqing''s clothes are stained on the banquet. She comes here to deal with the stains on her clothes. Chen Nu and sister Qiu are not at ease. They are afraid that she will break the palace rules in the palace, so they want to come to see her, and the result is... "


    Su Ruxin said here, his face was sad and desperate, and his voice became extremely sad.


    "Wuwu As a result, unexpectedly, as soon as they enter the room, the minister''s daughter and sister Qiu fall into Xia Xueqing''s way, and they lose all their consciousness Sobbing I would like to ask the emperor to give justice to the minister''s daughter and sister Qiu, and severely punish Xia Xueqing! "


    Xueqing is so angry in the tree.


    At the same time, I also know that it''s time for me to play.


    If they don''t show up again, these people will soon unite and pour sewage on themselves.


    After all, it''s necessary to find a cushion for such a big thing, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Ruxin''s words were finished, the princess''s aunt kowtowed and said, "emperor, I have something to report."


    Zhengde emperor looked at Aunt Wang, "speak!"


    "Thank you, Emperor." Aunt Wang looked frightened and grateful. "Emperor, the third prince may not remember after drinking too much, but the maidservant remembered clearly. It was Miss Xia who asked the maidservant to tell the third prince that she was waiting for the third prince. The maidservant deserved to die. She thought that Miss Xia and the third prince were in agreement, so she told the third prince. She didn''t want to..."


    Aunt Wang said here, showing a look of regret, the following, of course, is self-evident.


    "Wuwu The emperor, the maidservant should be damned. She accidentally harmed the third prince and asked him to punish him. But Miss Xia first LED Miss Qiu and Miss Su, and then the third prince. I''m afraid she had a premeditated plan, so she asked the emperor to check it out! "


    With that, Aunt Wang kowtowed to Emperor Zhengde again, and soon blood stains appeared on her head.


    It is not only a plea for guilt, but also a request for justice from the emperor.


    Snow fine have to sigh, Aunt Wang in order to drag himself into the water, really willing to pay.


    After listening to Aunt Wang''s words, Princess de immediately sobbed.


    "Wuwu Emperor, you must be the master of Qing''er? He''s a prince. He was framed by a yellow haired girl. It''s like... "


    "What a shame Zhengde Emperor didn''t wait for Princess De to finish crying, so he interrupted her in an angry voice, "hum! What a vain son


    Princess De''s expression stagnated.


    It''s true that the third prince, a prince, was so hurt by Xueqing, a country girl. What''s the shame?


    Princess De wants to get rid of the crime for the third prince, but she also belittles her son.


    Xueqing stands on the tree and stares at the Dragon flame.


    Damn it! Don''t you let me go?


    This moment of Kung Fu, let the girl fell to the point of a hundred words!


    As if to see the meaning of Xueqing, dragon flame with mouth back to Xueqing a -


    nothing, have this king!


    Xueqing, "..."


    He hit his elbow hard back.


    Dragon flame abdominal pain, can''t help but slightly frown.


    The big hand on Xueqing''s waist is still not released.


    At this time, the imperial concubine turned her eyes and quickly defended and remedied for her son, "emperor, Qing''er has always been kind-hearted. How did she think that someone would harm him with such a mean? What''s more, my concubine thinks that Xia Xueqing alone can''t do it. I''m afraid that someone else will help me. "


    Speaking of this, a trace of ferocity flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    Today''s event is bound to drag the seventh prince into the water, otherwise, his son will never turn over.


    Thinking of this, Princess De''s eyes flashed and continued: "emperor, I heard that Xia Xueqing had always been entangled with the seventh prince. They had known each other for a long time, and they had made a private life. The seventh Prince once threatened to marry Xia Xueqing."


    After giving up Xueqing to be her daughter-in-law, Princess de finally tells her what she knows.


    Qiu Guifei listened to the words of de Fei, and her heart "clattered".


    However, Princess de refused to allow Princess Qiu to speak, and continued: "moreover, as we all know, the seventh Prince has always disliked the daughter of the Qiu family. It was Princess Qiu who wanted her niece to be his daughter-in-law, so she asked the emperor to marry her. My concubine thought that today''s event was entirely a plot made by the seventh Prince and Xia Xueqing in order to destroy the emperor''s marriage. They could not only do so Forcing the emperor to take back his life can also frame the third prince, because the emperor once wanted to marry the third prince and Xia Xueqing. "


    It has to be said that Princess De is really a master of gongdou.


    She shook off the past between Xueqing and longhuoyan, which provided evidence for her words.What''s more, she can kill two birds with one stone.


    It not only turns the third prince from the wrongdoer to the victim, but also drags the Dragon flame out of the water. Who makes the Dragon flame entangled with Xueqing.


    Snow fine listened to the words of de imperial concubine, smile of a raise head.


    You deserve it!


    Snow fine with mouth said these two words.


    For the Dragon flame was dragged into the water, Xueqing is quite happy.


    Although, in this way, dragon flame and she became a grasshopper tied to a rope.


    However, as long as the Dragon flame can be splashed with dirty water, Xueqing will be happy to see its success.


    Dragon flame looking at snow fine this pair of schadenfreude appearance, suddenly bow, thin lips in snow fine small mouth, a touch namely cent.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Xue Qing''s head was buzzing.


    Although it was just a kiss, it seemed to ignite an electric current in her body.

 Chapter 677

    no incorrect!


    Snow fine fast convergence mind son.


    Then -


    lie in the trough! She was taken advantage of!


    This is Xue Qing''s first feeling after she is sober.


    Instinctive snow fine is about to hand, according to the Dragon flame that angry handsome face, to slap.


    Damn it! Who do you think you are?!


    "Don''t act rashly if you don''t want to be found out!" A very low voice came into Xueqing''s ears.


    Xue Qing raised her hand and stopped.


    If the slap goes on, the loud voice will disturb the people below.


    Xueqing bit her lip.


    However, she was not willing to let go of the hateful man in front of her.


    Well, since you can''t slap me, you can use pinch and scratch.


    Anyway, she''s a woman. She won''t be humiliated by any means.


    As a result, Xueqing raised her hand and turned it into a hook.


    What''s more, I''ll screw you to death today!


    Snow fine mercilessly wring dragon flame''s face, start without mercy.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    He has a sharp pain in his cheek and black lines all over his head.


    Xueqing stands in the tree to revenge, and the palace fight drama continues.


    After listening to the words of Princess De, Princess Qiu would immediately refute them.


    Snow fine how she can be indifferent, but can''t put the Dragon flame to involve in it.


    What''s the idea of Princess de? How can Princess Qiu not know?


    Today, I have lost a niece, so anyway, I will let the third prince fall into the situation of eternal doom.


    "Wuwu Emperor Mingjian, lie''er is wronged. It''s just a conspiracy between Princess de and the third prince. It''s their mother and son who deliberately framed lie''er! The third prince not only has no eyes for the emperor, but also ignores the emperor''s will. What''s more, he doesn''t abide by the code of ethics. It''s a crime that can''t be forgiven. Please punish him severely! "


    Princess Qiu cried and cried for the Dragon flame.


    No matter how close the adopted son and she are now, it is also her dependence.


    Only if he can ascend that position, can he become the most honorable woman in the whole world!


    For so many years, she had no way for the emperor to make her queen. She had only hope and dragon flame to be empress dowager.


    "You talk nonsense! Our mother and son were framed by your mother and son and Xia Xueqing! " Princess de points at Princess Qiu and shouts.


    "You..."


    "Shut up Emperor Zhengde gave a roar.


    He really didn''t want to look at his two women and blame each other.


    "It''s sunny in summer!" Zheng de Di clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    "Yes, Emperor." Li Quan immediately bowed himself to promise.


    But where to go?


    Li omnipotent sat in the palace eunuch manager position, is the emperor''s confidant, that of course is born a seven skilful heart.


    So, Dian Dian ran to find Ming Wang and his wife.


    Anyway, Xueqing is their husband and wife''s adopted daughter. If you want to find Xueqing, of course you have to ask them.


    Snow fine at this time still wrung the face of dragon flame didn''t let go.


    Of course, her ears, have been carefully listening to the movement below.


    At this time, she had to show up anyway, otherwise, others would think that she had absconded.


    Although Xueqing absolutely appeared a little late, but can see a big play, and see everyone''s mind now, is also a big harvest.


    Of course, if it is possible, Xueqing doesn''t want to show up.


    After all, her current position is sure to cause a sensation.


    But I can''t manage so much now.


    Then, snow fine gave up to the ravage of the Dragon flame cheek, with the mouth said a.


    "Let go of me!"


    This time, the Dragon flame did not object, really let go of Xueqing.


    A gust of wind, leaves "Hua la la" ring, dragon flame body, with the wind, back flash.


    Xueqing stares at the Dragon flame, then moves down quietly.


    "who can I find Yawn... "


    Snow fine intentionally yawned, give the following people a hint.


    When Xueqing made a sound in the tree, the people below were startled.


    Because the emperor is dealing with a Royal Scandal, there are no idle people except a few of the emperor''s close aides, as well as Qiu Guifei and others.


    Emperor Zhengde was so nervous that he suddenly stood up and yelled: "who is it?"


    Xueqing climbs down slowly.


    So, the people below hold their breath, first saw a pair of pink embroidered shoes, and then saw the emerald green leaves, slowly revealed a graceful posture, like a blue sea, slowly appeared a gorgeous fairy.


    Unfortunately, the fairy did not step on the clouds, but climbed the tree very gracefully.It has to be said that Xueqing''s appearance really shocked everyone, including Zhengde emperor.


    No way, which lady will wear brocade skirt and climb down from the tree?


    It''s so subversive.


    For a moment, Xueqing''s posture of sliding down from the tree really shocked them.


    So that everyone looked at Xueqing, widened his eyes and didn''t make a sound.


    In fact, Xueqing also feels that her way of playing is not too easy.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    If she jumped directly from the tree, it would be bad for her.


    Snow fine as if nothing had happened from the tree down, but also a casual yawn, a very sleepy did not wake up appearance.


    "Xia Xueqing, you Why are you in the tree? " Su Ruxin, with an unbelievable appearance, took the lead in shouting.


    Xueqing ignored Su Ruxin and walked slowly to Zhengde emperor. Yingying knelt down and said, "emperor, are you looking for me?"


    "You Why are you in the tree? " Rare, Zhengde emperor even kowtowed.


    "Back to the emperor, Xueqing is sleeping in a tree." Snow clear voice, with a fuzzy soft glutinous.


    It''s like I''m still awake.


    "Sleep? In the tree? " The emperor Zhengde, who has always been enigmatic, has a strange look.


    "Yes, Emperor. Xueqing climbed to the tree to have a sleep because the room was hot and sleepy."


    Snow fine finish saying, still decent yawn.

 Chapter 678

    Zhengde emperor listened to Xueqing''s words, the expression on his face was unpredictable.


    Cold and sharp eyes, flashing a wise light, as if thinking about snow is not the truth.


    Zhengde Emperor didn''t finish, but someone couldn''t help crying.


    "You talk nonsense! You''re obviously sophistry. You''re a girl''s family. You climb up a tree and go to sleep. It''s the most slippery thing in the world! " Qiu Yunjin stares at Xueqing and screams.


    Xueqing coldly took a look at Qiu Yunjin and said, "it''s better for me to climb up the tree to sleep than for you to climb up the big brother''s bed shamelessly, isn''t it?"


    I have to say that Xue Qing''s words poke Qiu Yunjin''s heart too much.


    So, Qiu Yunjin listened to snow fine words, almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xia Xueqing, I know that you must have set me up on purpose, read jokes on purpose, drugged me on purpose, and..."


    Qiu Yunjin while shouting, while getting up, want to rush past and snow fine desperately.


    As emperor Zhengde''s dignified eyes swept past, Qiu Yunjin was so scared that he just got up and knelt down again.


    Even if she had the courage, she did not dare to shout in front of the emperor.


    "Yunjin, don''t shout in front of the emperor!" Princess Qiu cried in a low voice.


    After saying that, Princess Qiu looked at emperor Zhengde and said, "emperor, since Xia Xueqing has come, please see what happened today and give justice to lie''er and the Qiu family!"


    Imperial concubine Qiu is a bitter master.


    It''s true that Princess Qiu didn''t take part in the incident, and she was really a victim.


    After all, Qiu Yunjin''s innocence has been lost. Long Lieyan was not only hoodwinked by his brother, but also bitten by him. He is the planner of this matter.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for her to believe that long Lieyan didn''t remember the feelings she had with Xueqing, she might have suspected that long Lieyan was involved in it.


    But she believed that since long Lieyan had forgotten his feelings for Xueqing and had promised to marry Qiu Yunjin, he would never do so.


    After all, no man can bear to be green on his head.


    So, Qiu Guifei always told herself in her heart that long Lieyan didn''t know about it.


    After listening to Qiu Guifei''s words, de Fei felt guilty, but her face didn''t show at all.


    "Emperor, Xia Xueqing has been hiding in the tree. It must be because she didn''t have time to escape after she designed to frame the third prince and others. She had to hide in the tree. Please convict the emperor strictly!" The imperial concubine''s angry way.


    Now she can only bite to death. This matter is related to Xueqing, so that she can agree with Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin and pick up her son.


    Snow fine listen to the words of de imperial concubine, in the heart secret way: if you know now there is a person in the tree, still really like to sit solid oneself and dragon flame collusion, and then frame three Wangye and Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin charge.


    However, as long as the man in the tree doesn''t come down aboveboard, no matter what, it''s just her own guess.


    Of course, up to now, the things in this, snow fine heart has a mirror like.


    What she has to do now is not only to pick herself up, but also to let Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin admit their own accusations.


    Although he is only the head of a county, he is granted by the emperor, isn''t he?


    Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin even want to use such dirty means to harm the county leader. Of course, they can''t let them go easily.


    The word "disgrace" must make them fully understand.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing looked at the princess and said in a cold voice, "please be careful, princess. What evidence do you think I designed to frame the third prince? You can''t convict me just on your guess, can you? If so, isn''t the royal law a dead letter? "


    "Well! Don''t you mean to send someone to lead the third prince here? " Princess de snorted coldly.


    Then he looked at Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang said immediately, "Miss Xia, why are you so vicious? You told me that you wanted me to come to the third prince, but you didn''t mean to frame him. Who could it be? "


    "You, of course." Snow fine God said: "you know there are innocent girls here want men, in line with the principle of fat water does not flow outside the field, of course, called the third prince."


    "You You''re bullshit! You are slandering the slave Aunt Wang cried angrily.


    Snow fine sneer, "I am not nonsense, you know in your heart! You said I asked you to call the third prince, but I didn''t speak to you alone today. How can I make you call the third prince? Besides, as the lady in charge of the Imperial Palace, you must know the rules of the Imperial Palace best, right? Let alone in this palace. Even in ordinary people''s homes, this kind of private meeting between men and women is despised and denounced. Would you make such a mistake as a grand maid who has been in the palace for so many years? You frame me up in this way just to put me to death, so as to cover up your crime! "Xueqing said here, turned to Zhengde emperor, and said: "emperor, Xueqing was attracted here today, but so many things happened here. Xueqing is very suspicious that someone deliberately wanted to frame Xueqing. Fortunately, Xueqing has a good fortune and survived the fate meeting. Please be careful and give Xueqing justice!"


    Xueqing immediately turned herself into the identity of the sufferer.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Qiu Guifei''s mind turns quickly.


    Now is an opportunity for her.


    Join hands with Xueqing to bring down Defei!


    As a result, Princess Qiu made a quick decision, looked at emperor Zhengde and said in a loud voice: "emperor, Xueqing is right. Just now, my concubine and others were deliberately led here by Princess De, and Princess de said that Xueqing was in the room without knowing who it was. It can be seen that Princess de was deliberately trying to frame Xueqing, but I don''t know why she was led here by my poor niece Fall into the trap, emperor, you must give Yunjin and Xueqing the decision

 Chapter 679

    Princess Qiu immediately pointed out the half sentence that Princess de had just said when she came.


    At that time, she suddenly saw Qiu Yunjin. She was too shocked. Now when she thought of this, she immediately understood all kinds of connections in it.


    Moreover, her current situation, want to put De Fei and the third prince to death, and snow fine joint, is the best choice.


    The imperial concubine listened to Qiu Guifei''s accusation, in the heart can''t help of a surprised.


    Just now she was in a hurry and said something wrong. She thought no one was paying attention, but she was caught.


    "Emperor, I am wronged! I just heard what Wang yu''er said and knew that Xia Xueqing had asked the third prince to meet here. So when I saw the third prince, I thought that the woman in the room was Xia Xueqing. I really didn''t set anyone up. Please tell me! " The empress of the German imperial concubine cried with a face of injustice.


    Finish saying, pear flower takes rain of Wu Wu straight cry.


    Of course, Wang yu''er is Aunt Wang.


    Snow fine for Qiu Guifei words to help themselves, and did not feel surprised.


    Now that Princess de has given up herself, Princess Qiu will certainly win over herself and join hands with her.


    Seriously, Xueqing doesn''t want to join hands with Princess Qiu.


    However, since the mother and son of Princess de want to harm themselves, they should make an alliance with Princess Qiu for the time being, and take the mother and son of Princess de down first.


    Then, snow fine swept a pear flower to take rain of de imperial concubine, speak again.


    "The emperor, empress de Fei and Aunt Wang are the masters and servants. It''s very normal for them to speak the same words. They can''t be used as evidence for each other. Although Juxian doesn''t avoid relatives, it''s very necessary to avoid suspicion when they investigate and testify. Therefore, the emperor should make a strict investigation on the fact that their masters and servants have been slandering Xueqing''s reputation. Xueqing believes that the emperor is the king It''s Mingjun. I''m sure I won''t wrongly punish Xueqing in order to protect my own woman and my son. "


    Xueqing first put on the hat of "eternal Mingjun" to Emperor Zhengde.


    Of course, if the emperor must protect his wife and children, he just let Xueqing be a ghost for death. I''m afraid no one can help him.


    Sure enough, Emperor Zhengde''s face sank after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    Although Xueqing''s words are for emperor Zhengde to wear a high hat, how can they not threaten him with beautiful words?


    "Well! In this way, they are my women and sons. As the king of my country, should I avoid suspicion and not interfere in this matter? Otherwise, if I judge them not to be at fault, it means that I am selfish and deliberately shielding them. I am a fatuous monarch. Only if I judge you not guilty can I be a wise monarch, right? " The voice of emperor Zhengde is stern.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, full of prestige and sharpness.


    Xueqing, "..."


    If you really deserve to be the king of a country, your mind will be easily seen through.


    But what about seeing through?


    As soon as emperor De''s words were finished, imperial concubine de immediately echoed: "emperor, Xia Xueqing''s mind is so vicious at a young age. She just wants to force you to wrongly my concubine and the third prince!"


    Xueqing ignored the words of Princess de and said calmly to Emperor Zhengde: "emperor, you are the king of a country. You are different from anyone in the world. No matter what, no matter who, for you, there is no way to avoid suspicion, because the whole world is yours, and all the people in the world are your people. ¡±


    Xueqing said, "what is a son?"? To put it bluntly, it''s about the relationship between parents and children. Although Xueqing was born in a peasant family, she was also the emperor''s son, so she was also regarded as the emperor''s child. Therefore, Xueqing didn''t think what she just said was wrong. The emperor thought more about it. "


    Snow fine this words finish saying, oneself all quietly rubbed rubbed goose bumps.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Emperor Zhengde''s expression changed. He looked into Xueqing''s eyes and thought a little more.


    A young farmer''s daughter could have said such a great truth, which was no worse than the censors of the Yushitai.


    It seems that I underestimated this girl in the future.


    Can''t help, Zhengde emperor''s heart, a little more appreciation of snow.


    Imperial concubine de has been carefully observing the look of emperor Zhengde, and her heart sank.


    She is totally opposite to Xueqing now. If the emperor is inclined to Xueqing, he is inclined to Princess Qiu.


    In this way, their mother and son are in danger.


    Originally, the imperial concubine of Germany was trembling and treading on thin ice. She had been supporting strongly all the time. Now she just felt cold all over.


    "Emperor, Xia Xueqing is eloquent and eloquent. You must not be cheated by her?" Defei anxiously said: "she and the seventh Prince join hands, deliberately to frame the third prince and Qiu Su''s girl."


    Defei simply pulled Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin over and tied them to a rope.


    Anyway, these two people were the first to testify against Xueqing.


    With that, her eyes fell from Qiu Yunjin to Su Ruxin.Just now, it was su Ruxin who first pushed Xia Xueqing out.


    Su Ruxin comes into contact with the eyes of the princess, and instantly understands the meaning of the princess.


    "It is Xia Xueqing and the seventh prince who conspired to set up chennv and sister Qiu." Su Ruxin immediately kowtowed and cried out.


    "If the heart, no nonsense!" The Duke and wife of Zhenguo yelled in a low voice.


    Su Ruxin''s words are equal to the team of Defei and the third prince.


    Now she and the third prince have become allies, and the third prince has just tarnished her innocence. I''m afraid it''s a bad thing. Su Ruxin will turn from a victim to her own debauchery and secretly indulge with the third prince.


    What''s more, the third prince made a lot of incest today. The Duke and wife of Zhenguo didn''t think the emperor would slap him in the face and spared the third prince.


    So much so that the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo thought that she simply acted as a victim and begged the emperor for justice. As for the fight within the royal family, she did not participate.


    Unfortunately, Su Ruxin''s hatred for Xueqing has gone to the bone marrow, and she will not listen to the meaning of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.

 Chapter 680

    For Su Ruxin, her only thought now is to push Xueqing into a place of no return.


    Her life has been destroyed, so she must destroy Xueqing, otherwise, she will not be reconciled.


    It is precisely because of this idea that Su Ruxin is almost mad at this time.


    After hearing Su Ruxin''s words, Xue Qing sneered and said, "Su Ruxin, do you say this to please your future mother-in-law? Unfortunately, with your identity, I''m afraid you can''t even get into the gate of the third prince''s residence, can you, empress de Fei? "


    Snow fine said finally, smile not to smile of see to de imperial concubine.


    For fear that Su rushin would be agitated by Xueqing, she would not speak for her any more. In a hurry, she blurted out, "of course not! Since Miss Su has already had a close relationship with the third prince, the third prince will certainly take responsibility. Moreover, a girl as beautiful as Miss Su can make a side concubine for the third prince. "


    In order to get Su Ruxin together, the German imperial concubine changed the name of Su Ruxin to "Su Wenchou", which means to promise the position of side imperial concubine.


    This is a great gift for a girl who has lost all her innocence.


    Of course, Princess de would never agree to let Su Ruxin be the side princess of the third prince, because she can''t see Su Ruxin''s identity.


    What''s more, Su Ruxin was naked by so many people just now.


    With this point, even to be a concubine for the third prince is not qualified.


    However, the German imperial concubine will not make it clear.


    What she promised Su Ruxin now was just an ambiguous hint.


    Hint is hint, you can go back at any time, so this hint is very clever.


    Snow fine listen to the words of de imperial concubine, made a pair of suddenly enlightened appearance.


    "Oh, that''s true, but it''s really a matter of fact that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have the same caliber and slander together. It''s perfectly normal."


    Snow fine words a finish, de imperial concubine and Su such as the face of the heart not from at the same time a change.


    One is flattering on the spot, the other is promising on the spot. The words of the daughter-in-law and the mother-in-law are no longer credible, and they give people a feeling of fraud and guilty conscience.


    I have to say, this play is really bad.


    Princess de felt a burst of regret.


    She didn''t expect, unexpectedly a carelessness, hit snow fine way.


    In fact, this can only show that Princess de didn''t put Xueqing in her eyes at all.


    In her opinion, Xueqing is just a country girl.


    And what she valued before was not Xueqing, but the princess of Ming and the general''s house behind Xueqing.


    But she did not expect, snow fine a country girl, unexpectedly gave her a set.


    And she, unexpectedly because of carelessness, easily in the set.


    In other words, if Princess Qiu said it, Princess de would definitely consider it carefully.


    Consider the pros and cons, as well as the pitfalls, and then answer without fail.


    But for Xueqing, she was not too alert at all, so she easily fell into the pit Xueqing dug.


    At this moment, Defei had to admit that Xueqing, a country girl, could not be underestimated.


    Where does she know that the development of the following situation will make her more regretful and despise Xueqing.


    Snow fine don''t know de imperial concubine in the heart of all kinds of regret and chagrin, the fundus of the eye quickly flash a light of scorn.


    Immediately, a face of sympathy looked to Qiu Yunjin.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that Miss Qiu could have had a bright future. She would have been honored all her life and had boundless scenery. However, she made friends carelessly and was drugged and framed by her good friend, and ended up in disgrace. "


    Xueqing said here, shaking her head and sighing.


    "It''s a pity that the seventh Prince is the dragon and the Phoenix among the people. What''s the status of Miss Qiu as the future seventh prince? But unexpectedly, I was so confused that I lost it. "


    Snow fine side said side sigh, a pair of Qiu Yunjin regret appearance.


    However, his eyes have been observing Qiu Yunjin''s look.


    With Xueqing''s telling, Qiu Yunjin''s face is full of pain and unwilling.


    Since she was sensible, she had been preparing to be the seventh princess, for which she didn''t know how much thought she had spent.


    I''m about to get what I want, but I fall from heaven to hell.


    How can she be reconciled?


    Snow fine see Qiu Yunjin tremble, eyes burst out a crazy light, quickly added a fire.


    "I don''t know if Miss Qiu has ever thought that Su Ru has no marriage in her heart. Naturally, she can ask her wife to promise a good future and cover up today''s scandal. As long as today''s affair is over, Su Ru Xin will be the third prince''s concubine, but what about Miss Qiu? Originally, she was a royal daughter-in-law, but now, if this kind of violation of ethics happens, I''m afraid there''s only one way out. Alas! I would like to advise Miss Qiu that you should be careful in making friends in your next life, so that you don''t know what''s going on. "Su Ruxin listens to Xue Qing''s words, but she shouts out loud.


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t talk nonsense! Sister Qiu and I were both killed by you


    Snow fine sneer, "joke! How can I hurt you? Do I have that ability? Today, it was Miss Qiu who soiled my clothes. Miss Qiu also sent a maid of the Phoenix algae palace to bring me here. How do I know that you will come here? How do I know that the third prince will come here? Among them, I''m afraid who can benefit the most, and who knows in his own heart. Are you right, the Third Prince of the future


    Snow fine intentionally put the last sentence, accentuated the tone.


    As Su Ruxin, if you follow the normal channel, you can''t be the third prince''s concubine, that is, you can be a concubine.


    However, with the hint of Princess de just now, Su Ruxin''s status has been improved. That is to say, Su Ruxin has become the most beneficial person in today''s affair.

 Chapter 681

    When Xueqing''s words are finished, Su Ruxin''s face turns pale and stares at Xueqing''s eyes. She is cold and vicious and wants to eat Xueqing.


    For her, although the third prince side imperial concubine''s status is very high, but she is not rare, she wants to marry, just Yin Yichen.


    Now her innocence has been lost, and she knows that she can''t marry Yin Yichen in her life.


    However, even so, in her heart, there is a fantasy that she does not know.


    That is, she can''t marry Yin Yichen to be his wife, even if she is a concubine or a housewife.


    As long as she could stay by Yin Yichen''s side all her life, she didn''t care what she was asked to do.


    Of course, before that, she must not let snow clear.


    It seems that the snow is completely harming her today!


    Because of this, she wants to join hands with Defei to deal with Xueqing.


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t quibble. You deliberately framed me and sister Qiu! You have deliberately drugged us and attracted the third prince. On purpose... "


    Su Ruxin screams madly at Xueqing.


    However, before Su Ruxin''s words were finished, Qiu Yunjin suddenly raised his hand and slapped Su Ruxin.


    "Pa!" Su Ru''s heart was stunned.


    "Say it! Did you set me up on purpose? In order to be the third prince''s side concubine, you drugged me on purpose? Isn''t it? " Qiu Yunjin said sternly.


    "Sister Qiu, why do you think so?"


    Su Ruxin covered her face with shock in her eyes.


    She did not expect that Qiu Yunjin would doubt her.


    She thought that although Xueqing deliberately stirred up the relationship between her and Qiu Yunjin, Qiu Yunjin would not believe it.


    After all, they are both victims today.


    "Why can''t I think that way? I''ve been ruined all my life, but you can be the third prince''s concubine. Don''t you mean to harm me? "


    "Sister Qiu, you forget that I was drugged myself. Xia Xueqing did all this! It''s Xia Xueqing who deliberately destroys your marriage with the seventh prince. It''s Xia Xueqing... "


    Su Ruxin looks at Qiu Yunjin and makes an urgent explanation.


    Qiu Yunjin listened to Su Ruxin''s words, a trace of hesitation appeared on his face.


    Snow fine cold hum a, "Su Ru heart, you in the end have no Chinese medicine, afraid is only you know?"? Even if you are really drugged, the person who drugged you is probably yourself. Otherwise, how can you serve the third prince? How can you be the third prince''s concubine


    Snow fine said here, tone with obvious irony, "as we all know, the prince has always been a noble status, want to climb the prince''s bed woman, what dirty means will not use?"? Miss Qiu must understand that! "


    It has to be said that a hint from Princess de just now gave Xueqing the handle to defeat them.


    And Xue Qing''s words, also successfully caused Qiu Yunjin to Su Ruxin''s suspicion again.


    After all, Qiu Yunjin knows a lot about the dirty things that he was born in a big family and was influenced by when he was a child.


    At the very least, the means used by their servant girls to climb the master''s bed are extremely low-key and shameless.


    Therefore, as soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Qiu Yunjin believed it almost immediately.


    What''s more, the idea of Xueqing''s taking medicine is from Su Ru''s heart, and the medicine is also from Su Ru''s heart. As a result, Xueqing has nothing to do with her, but Qiu Yunjin has been given the flattering medicine, so Qiu Yunjin doesn''t doubt Su Ru''s heart.


    Today, she has been with Su Ruxin. She is always on guard against Xueqing, but not su Ruxin.


    If Su Ruxin deliberately framed her, it would be very easy.


    Even come here to see if Xueqing has been destroyed innocent, but also because of Su Ruxin''s encouragement, she came.


    So, Qiu Yunjin listened to Xueqing''s words, and then put the front and back of a coherent, more and more believe that Su Ruxin deliberately hurt her.


    Qiu Yunjin grabbed Su Ruxin''s hair and asked in a sharp voice: "say! Is that you? I''ve always regarded you as a good sister, but you calculated on me


    Su Ruxin''s scalp was torn and hurt. She said anxiously, "I didn''t I didn''t Don''t fall into Xia Xueqing''s plan... "


    "You didn''t?! Then how can I be seduced? " Qiu Yunjin pulls Su Ruxin''s hair and screams.


    At this time, Qiu Yunjin didn''t listen to Su Ruxin''s explanation. Her whole life was ruined, and she almost regretted her death!


    She could have been rich all her life. She wanted to be a high seven princess, but now she has nothing!


    If Su Ruxin doesn''t encourage her and give her advice to frame Xia Xueqing, then she just waits to marry her cousin.


    But now, it''s all over!


    Not only that, because of incest charges, she is afraid that even life can not be saved.


    Although Qiu Yunjin is not clever, he knows that in order to cover up the scandal, she must be the one who died in the end.At the thought of this, Qiu Yunjin would like to strangle Su Ruxin!


    It''s all her! It''s all her! It''s all her life!


    Qiu Yunjin is engulfed by remorse, and the whole person is going crazy!


    She has been calculating hard for so many years, but the result is that Su Ru''s heart is destroyed. How can she let Su Ru''s heart go?


    Heart crazy, Qiu Yunjin hands more crazy.


    He stretched out his hand with long nails and scratched Su Ruxin''s face.


    Five gorgeous bloodstains appear on Su Ruxin''s face.


    Su Ru screamed in a distressed voice, "let me go! You lunatic! It''s not me at all It''s Xia Xueqing It''s Xia Xueqing... "


    "You still don''t admit it?" Qiu Yunjin pulled Su Ruxin and cried out crazily: "the cup stained with the magic medicine is clearly in your hand. You said it was changed to Xia Xueqing Why does Xia Xueqing have nothing to do You said You bitch! Why did I lose my mind in the end Why Why... "


    "Su Ruxin, I have to kill you today! It was you who gave Xia Xueqing the medicine and let her be ruined. It was your idea and your own hand I was blind I don''t know people very well... "


    Qiu Yunjin yelled and beat Su Ruxin crazily.

 Chapter 682

    Su Ruxin certainly won''t be beaten obediently.


    Now, she''s going crazy.


    In the past, because of Qiu Yunjin''s identity, she always fawned on Qiu Yunjin.


    But now, what else does she have to worry about?


    So Su Ruxin also began to fight Qiu Yunjin.


    For a moment, "Pa Pa Pa" slap and scream, impact on people''s eardrum.


    "Qiu Yunjin! Do you still have the face to blame me? You''re not stupid? I can''t even get a man together. I''m so busy trying to get it upside down. People don''t want it! "


    Su Ruxin''s words can be said to hit Qiu Yunjin''s heart, which is more painful than slapping her.


    As a result, Qiu Yunjin is not willing to be outdone. He screams and stabs Su Ruxin''s heart.


    "You have the face to talk about me?! Don''t you want to marry your cousin, but they don''t want you at all? Why do you want to harm Xia Xueqing? It''s not because she is the only one in your cousin''s heart, and you are jealous of Xia Xueqing, so you want her to be disgraced? "


    Sure enough, Su Ruxin almost spat out blood after listening to Qiu Yunjin.


    Jealousy and unwilling, ruthlessly biting her heart.


    And the burning pain on her face made her almost crazy.


    "Ha ha Then I''m better than you! You can''t compete with Xia Xueqing. I''m not willing to hurt her. I just give you a suggestion Don''t forget that you made the medicine, and you paid the palace maids and bodyguards... "


    Su Ruxin laughs wildly. Although she is not very good, she is also pretty. On her face, the bloodstains flow slowly, which makes her crazy and terrible.


    Qiu Yunjin''s image at this time, also don''t show off much let, Su Ruxin unexpectedly in her face, also mercilessly scratched a few.


    What''s more, they slapped each other in the face, and everyone became a pig.


    In addition, two people''s hair were torn by each other''s disheveled, clothes are also messy incomparable, it is really people can not look directly at.


    Snow fine quietly looking at this scene, the corners of the mouth with a touch of irony.


    It is her purpose to let Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin admit what they have done.


    Snow fine at this time is a pair of light appearance, other people are shocked chin all fell.


    No way, Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin''s mutual disclosure is too shocking.


    It turns out that Su Ruxin and Qiu Yunjin designed all this.


    The heart that de imperial concubine Gao Gao is carrying, suddenly put down.


    Although she has a ghost in her heart, but now there is a ghost for death, so what is she afraid of?


    With the druggist, she can help her son turn over.


    As for Su Ru, she can give up her chess piece now.


    On the contrary, concubine Qiu was so frightened that she turned pale.


    She didn''t expect that Qiu Yunjin should be involved in this kind of thing.


    Originally, she wanted her niece to be a simple victim and save her niece''s life, but now, she can only say that she committed her own sin.


    With the emperor for so many years, how could she not know that the most disgusting thing for the emperor is the dirty method of taking medicine?


    What''s more, looking at her niece, it''s hard for her to imagine that she is the one who has been training hard for many years and is determined to marry her son!


    Concubine Qiu was so angry that she shivered all over, not to mention now in front of the emperor. Even if it happened in private, she felt shameless.


    To say at this time, the most afraid, or the town''s wife.


    She never thought that her niece had done such a vicious thing!


    Give medicine to King Ming''s adopted daughter. Is she going to kill the sons of the Su family?


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo understood that the feud between the Su family and the Ming Palace was completely settled this time.


    Now it seems that Qiu Shang and his calligrapher are dead enemies.


    As for Princess de


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo were desolate.


    Niece has no use of the value, will certainly be abandoned by the princess.


    At this moment, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo were very happy. Fortunately, the son didn''t like his niece and didn''t agree to marry him.


    Otherwise, if you marry such a woman into your home, you will be in trouble in the future.


    What''s more, it will bring unpredictable disaster to the government.


    Qiu Shangshu and Mrs. Qiu were also stupid. They did not expect that the real situation was like this.


    Eunuch Li Quan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at the prince and Princess of Ming behind him. He didn''t know whether he should report to the emperor now.


    The low pressure of the emperor''s body made the day gloomy.


    If he accidentally touches the emperor''s head, he may not even be able to save his life.


    However, the emperor asked him to go to xuanxia girl. He couldn''t find anyone, so he had to invite the Ming king and his wife.The couple have been listening for a long time now, and they almost understand what happened inside.


    This is the real sufferer.


    Li Quan suddenly felt that it was a mistake for him to go to the Ming Wang couple.


    With the arrival of the Ming king and his wife, the incident became even more lively.


    Even for the sake of the face of the Ming Palace, their husband and wife have to seek justice for their adopted daughter.


    What''s more, he heard that the Ming Wang couple regarded the adopted daughter as their daughter''s favorite.


    On this thought, Li Quan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again.


    However, he didn''t wipe his sweat clean, so the king of Ming cried loudly and rushed to Zhengde emperor.


    "Wuwu Emperor, you must make decisions for my younger brother! Although Xueqing is my younger brother''s adopted daughter, my younger brother''s husband and wife have always regarded her as their daughter, but now she has been framed like this. My younger brother wants to seek justice for her anyway... "


    King Ming knelt down in front of emperor Zhengde and howled without a drop of tears.


    As soon as the princess of Ming saw it, she immediately followed her husband and knelt down behind her husband and cried to the emperor, asking for justice.

 Chapter 683

    Snow fine see Ming Wang husband and wife so, said not moved, that is false.


    After all, such a quarrel between Ming Wang and his wife means that Ming Zhu is in opposition to Qiu Shangshu.


    Behind Qiu Shangshu was Princess Qiu, who was the emperor''s woman.


    In this way, Ming Wang and his wife did not show mercy to the emperor.


    Although, even if they don''t, I''m afraid the emperor can''t spare Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin, but the Ming King''s husband and wife always make Xueqing warm.


    At this moment, she felt that she was not facing the whole palace alone, but was backed by the Ming Wang couple.


    After all, I''m just a little peasant girl.


    Although Xueqing didn''t want to belittle herself, she had to admit that in this feudal monarchy Dynasty, people in high positions, especially the king of a country, had absolute power of life and death.


    In the face of this era of egg pain, Xueqing can only use the advantage that she can make use of and struggle hard.


    And now his only dependence can only be said to be the Ming Wang couple.


    Ming Wang and his wife are willing to stand out for themselves. Xueqing can''t help but be moved.


    The cry of the Ming king and his wife finally awakened Qiu Guifei and others.


    "Pull these two apart!" Princess Qiu cried angrily.


    Mrs. Qiu and Mrs. Zhenguo rushed forward. She pulled her daughter and her niece.


    At this time, Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin are already in a crazy state. How can Mrs. Qiu and Mrs. Zhenguo pull apart?


    Emperor Zhengde was angry and said in a cold voice: "come on, take these two people down and interrogate them severely! All those involved in this matter will be severely punished


    After listening to Emperor Zhengde''s words, Li Quan immediately waved his hand. Several eunuchs and maids came over and tried their best to pull apart Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin, twisting them to take them away.


    Qiu Yunjin suddenly woke up, struggling and yelling at Princess Qiu.


    "Aunt, help me. I was set up! It''s su Ruxin, the slut, who did me harm... "


    After all, looking at the growing up child, Princess Qiu couldn''t bear to cry when she heard Qiu Yunjin''s shrill cry.


    "Emperor, Yunjin is young. She''s confused for a moment. She''s been hoodwinked. She''s done something wrong. Please forgive me!" Qiu Guifei cried to Emperor Zhengde.


    Qiu Shangshu and his wife also knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Emperor Zhengde.


    Su Ruxin''s crazy eyes, because she was tightly twisted her arms, also showed a trace of clarity.


    Then he instinctively wanted to ask for help from the Duke and wife of Zhenguo. Unfortunately, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo turned pale and didn''t even look at her.


    Su Ruxin is like falling into an ice cellar for a moment. She knows that his wife will not help her.


    Su Ruxin, with a strong hatred in her eyes, looks at Xueqing.


    It''s Xia Xueqing, the slut, who killed her!


    It was she who took everything that belonged to her!


    She must not let her go!


    Xueqing coldly faces Su Ruxin''s eyes, with a light irony in the corner of her mouth.


    If you die by yourself, no one else is to blame.


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t be proud! What are you? Do you think you can pester your cousin? Ha ha You dream! How can you match your cousin just by you?! You''re just a piece of trash that people don''t want after they play with you! "


    When Su Ruxin said this, he looked at his wife.


    "Aunt, don''t be fooled by her appearance. Xia Xueqing has long been a ruined woman. She has lost her reputation in her hometown. Everyone knows that she doesn''t follow the women''s way, and she is very humble at a young age. In order to be rich, she is a broken shoe! If you want me to allow my cousin to marry him, it will make my cousin ridiculed by people all over the world Ah


    Su Ruxin''s words had not finished, but was interrupted by a loud slap!


    And hit her, it is the angry Princess of Ming!


    "Presumptuous! Not only do you want to frame my daughter, but now you are throwing dirty water on her. I think you are tired of living! " The princess of the Ming Dynasty was furious.


    Xueqing is just about to step forward and teach Su Ruxin a lesson. She doesn''t want to be robbed by Princess Ming.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the man who had no conscience, Xue Qing would have taught Su Ruxin.


    Thinking of the bad things about her reputation in her hometown, Xueqing can''t help staring at the tree behind her.


    Damn it! Thanks to her strong heart, otherwise, if she was soft, she would have been forced to death by those rumors.


    "Su Ruxin, look at yourself. What face do you have to laugh at others? The words "immorality, shamelessness" are most appropriate to you Snow fine light says.


    No matter how angry in the heart, Xueqing''s surface is still very calm.


    Su Ruxin was slapped by the princess of Ming Dynasty. When she saw Xueqing''s calm appearance, she was more stimulated and more open-minded."Ha ha Xia Xueqing, I have no shame? And what about you? You are shameless to chase men to the capital! But what about that? They were just playing with you at the beginning. Even if you came after them, they didn''t pay any attention to you. You are just a pair of worn-out shoes that people are tired of playing with. What qualifications do you have to laugh at others? "


    Su Ruxin laughs wildly and looks at Qiu Yunjin while laughing.


    "Qiu Yunjin, don''t deceive yourself! When the seventh Prince and Xia Xueqing were in Qingshan village, they made peace together. It has long been said that Xia Xueqing is the one who obstructed you and made you fall to such a floor. She is just taking revenge on you and making you unable to be the seventh princess! Ha ha Qiu Yunjin, you lost to Xia Xueqing in the end... "


    Su Ruxin brings the war back to Xueqing.


    Several strong palace maids quickly pull Su Ruxin out.


    However, what Su Ruxin said left some seeds in other people''s hearts.


    Especially in a big tree nearby, some leaves, even without wind automatically, clattered a few times.

 Chapter 684

    After listening to Su Ruxin''s words, Qiu Yunjin also remembers long Lieyan''s promise to Xueqing.


    So, the original panic, immediately turned to the snowy sunny hate.


    She originally hated Xue Qing. Although she was provoked by Xue Qing to fight with Su Ruxin just now, it doesn''t prevent her from hating Xue Qing in her heart.


    "What is Xia Xueqing?! She''s just a cheap country girl. She earns money by selling jokes all day. She deserves to be compared with me?! I''m the first lady of Shangshu mansion. She''s a cheap country girl. She''s always the cheapest peddler... "


    Qiu Yunjin was pressed by several eunuchs in the palace, struggling desperately and shouting at the same time.


    Because Princess Qiu was pleading with Qiu Yunjin just now, people who follow Qiu Yunjin to go out are slower than those who follow Su Ruxin.


    These people are all human spirits, and they all think that if the emperor changes his mind, they will release them as soon as possible.


    However, these people also know that this big girl of the Qiu family will never be the seventh princess in her life.


    After hearing Qiu Yunjin''s words, Xueqing sneered and said, "Qiu Yunjin, do you really think you are noble? In my eyes, you are just a moth who has nothing to do all day, only knows how to intrigue and poison others, wastes food and is of no use to the people of the world! "


    Snow fine one breath finish saying, looking at Qiu Yunjin''s eyes, full of disdain and disdain.


    Qiu Yunjin was almost mad!


    Xueqing did not spare her. She continued: "people like you are not worthy to compare with Xia Xueqing! You look down on the countrymen, but if there is no countrymen''s hard work to support you, where will the rice you eat come from? Can you live by drinking from the west? While living on the food planted by the common people, while looking down on the common people, people like you should starve to death! "


    "Although Xia Xueqing is just a little peasant girl, I also know that people have to do their best to live, to seek the greatest well-being for their parents and families, for the common people in the world. You say I am the cheapest peddler, but I am such a peddler, which makes the vast majority of the people in Qingshan village have jobs, increase their income, and have enough food and clothing It''s very warm. "


    "What''s more, it''s not just Qingshan village. I bought the plums of the whole Meishan County at a high price and pickled them. All the people in Meishan County have increased their income. The plums that used to rot for nothing can now be turned into silver. Which one of the people can''t shut up?"


    "I''m not like you. I''ve been intriguing all day, just thinking about how to harm her people. What I''m thinking in my heart is to lead the people of Meishan to become rich, and let them all have enough food and clothing, and their families have surplus food..."


    Snow fine a time impassioned, full of justice awe inspiring breath.


    Although, her heart is for their own words, feel chilly.


    However, in front of the emperor when the performance, we must show.


    Businessmen have always been regarded as the lowest, she must put on a magnificent coat for herself, and add luster to her actions!


    "Good!"


    The sound of the dragon and the roar of the tiger came out of emperor Zhengde''s mouth.


    It has to be said that the word "good" in Zhengde is like a thunderbolt, exploding in everyone''s heart.


    How many people can there be in the whole world?


    "Listen to Xia Xueqing!" Zhengde emperor looked at Xueqing with a trace of deep meaning in his wise eyes.


    Snow fine a Zheng, immediately kowtow to receive the order.


    "Xueqing, Xia''s daughter, is dedicated to serving the people with great righteousness. She should be the model of women in the world. Now she is granted the title of Meihua princess, Meishan County as its fief, and gold as well."


    Before the emperor''s words were finished, the big mouth of the king of Ming grinned to his ears.


    Ha ha My adopted daughter is really powerful.


    He not only makes money, but also talks. In a few words, he gets the title of a princess. Ha ha


    The corners of Xueqing''s mouth also evoke a light radian.


    It seems that it''s really good to say something full of positive energy in front of the emperor.


    Now he has not only become a princess, with a special title, but also his own fiefdom, which is not comparable to the empty County Lord.


    In other words, although the princes'' daughters are all princesses, most of them have no fiefdoms, unless they are granted by the emperor.


    Xueqing is just a adopted daughter of the Lord of Ming Dynasty. Originally she was granted by a county leader, but the emperor has given him extra face. Now she is a princess and has her own fiefdom. Her identity is one level higher than those of the real princesses.


    I have to say that this is unprecedented.


    Therefore, in today''s case, the last real beneficiary is Xueqing.


    It is undeniable that on the one hand, it is because of Xue Qing''s words of generosity and righteousness for the people; on the other hand, it is also because of the reason why the Ming king and his wife came to seek justice for Xue Qing.In doing so, Emperor Zhengde also gave the couple an account.


    After all, Emperor Zhengde is not a confused monarch. Everything in the court can be handled in an orderly way. How can we not see through the intrigues in the harem?


    Although Qiu Yunjin and Su Ruxin have admitted that they have given Xueqing medicine, Zhengde emperor has a general idea of the role played by the mother and son of Princess De.


    The imperial concubine sees the emperor unexpectedly gave snow fine so big grace, not from of in the heart greatly surprised.


    She had just torn her face with Xueqing and wanted to push the matter onto Xueqing and longlieyan.


    Now the emperor has rewarded Xueqing, does that mean Did the emperor doubt her?


    Think of Qiu Guifei said those words, de imperial concubine heart more and more frightened.


    No way! Since she has been hostile to Xia Xueqing, she can''t watch Xia Xueqing benefit.


    Otherwise, Xia Xueqing has such an identity. Princess Qiu will seize the opportunity to match Xia Xueqing and the seventh prince.


    In that way, it means that the Ming Palace and the general''s Palace are on the side of the seventh prince.


    No way! She can''t let that happen!


    Thinking of this, the German imperial concubine said anxiously: "emperor, Xia Xueqing has always been eloquent and eloquent. Don''t be fooled by her. She is actually a scheming villain! What''s the point of serving the people wholeheartedly? It''s just grandstanding! "


    "Princess De, are you questioning me?" Zhengde Di said coldly.


    Although Zhengde emperor''s voice is not big, but there is a strong sense of oppression, let Defei almost breathless.


    The imperial concubine in the heart is startled, "minister concubine dare not!"

 Chapter 685

    "Well! What do you dare not do? " Emperor Zhengde snorted coldly, "Princess De, don''t think I''m blind and can''t see anything clearly! Don''t you understand what you do? "


    After listening to Zhengde emperor''s words, the imperial concubine shivered and broke into cold sweat.


    Emperor, what does that mean?


    Did you know that she sent someone to take the medicine?


    No, it can''t be!


    Just now Su Ruxin and Qiu Yunjin have admitted that they have given the medicine. The emperor can''t doubt her any more!


    Princess de comforted herself in her heart.


    However, she also knew that Su Ruxin and Qiu Yunjin only took medicine in one wine cup, but now they both took medicine. This loophole is definitely a handle.


    "Emperor, I''m wronged. I really didn''t do anything. Wuwu..." Princess de knelt on the ground and began to cry.


    Unfortunately, her appearance of pear blossom with rain did not arouse the slightest pity of emperor Zhengde.


    "Come on! Take Princess de back to Mingyuan palace and copy a hundred Buddhist scriptures. Without my will, you can''t step out of the palace! "


    As soon as the words of emperor Zhengde were finished, Princess de suddenly became silly.


    The emperor obviously put her under house arrest.


    "Emperor You can''t I didn''t do anything. You can''t treat me like this... " Princess de knelt on the ground and cried to Emperor Zhengde.


    With a wave of Li Quan''s hand, several eunuchs came and took the princess away.


    The third prince, who had been in bed with Su Ruxin and Qiu Yunjin, had already let off his spirit. Later, he was kicked by the emperor. He was frightened and almost collapsed. Now when he heard his mother''s punishment, he quickly raised his spirits and cried.


    "My father is very kind. My mother is really wronged. My father is..."


    When Emperor Zhengde saw that the mother and son of imperial concubine de were crying so much, he slapped the armrest hard and said angrily, "do you really think I''m an old fool?"?! Do you really think I don''t know what you''ve done? "


    Emperor Zhengde was very angry. Princess de and the third prince were so scared that they immediately shut up. Their faces changed greatly, and they were very sad.


    "Come on, take the third prince back to the palace and punish him for three years. I''ll think about it behind closed doors. Without my will, I can''t step out of the palace!" Emperor Zhengde issued another decree.


    On hearing this, the third prince''s body, which had been frightened and frightened, was directly paralyzed on the ground.


    Xue Qing shook her head secretly.


    The emperor was still concerned about his father and son''s affection, and did not directly hand over the three princes to the patriarchal clan.


    However, this also shows another point, emperor, this is a good face, in order to maintain their own face.


    The corner of Xueqing''s eye sweeps the floor in the room.


    The glittering imperial edict on the ground has always been the most authoritative thing in the world. At this time, it is mixed in the torn clothes, so ironic and mocking.


    Ironic is the face of the king, ridicule is the authority of the king.


    Of course, if this kind of bullying and disobedience is spread, it will still be the face of the royal family.


    Snow fine guess, today''s matter, the emperor is afraid to seal the password.


    However, it doesn''t matter to her.


    After all, she also disdained to participate in the Royal struggle.


    **


    Xueqing left the palace with the Ming king and his wife.


    Along the way, the prince and Princess of the Ming Dynasty were all red and jubilant.


    Xueqing was praised by Emperor Zhengde. Of course, their husband and wife are proud of each other.


    "Ha ha, my daughter, I can''t believe that you have a patriotic and loving heart, which is admired by your adoptive father." The way of Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty.


    snow clear feels a red face.


    In fact, only she knows that when she talks about it, she just wants to make money.


    "My adoptive father praised me falsely, but my daughter didn''t deserve it!" Xue Qing''s sincere way.


    "Ha ha What''s wrong? My daughter has a chasm in her chest. Even the emperor praises her. It''s good... "


    King Ming doesn''t know about Xueqing''s mental activities. He thinks Xueqing is embarrassed. He laughs and continues to praise Xueqing.


    The corner of snow fine mouth smoked to smoke, feel oneself the halo of the top of the head, is really too dazzling.


    No, it''s too fake.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty is also smiling, and constantly agrees with the Lord of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Yes, Xueqing, the adoptive mother knew that you were a good girl, and she was right." Princess Ming is a little complacent.


    Snow fine can only ha ha.


    She can''t say that she is actually speaking beautiful words in front of the emperor.


    At this time, Ming Wang and his wife are very happy. The more they see Xueqing, the more they like it.


    At the same time, he was complacent.


    Their husband and wife are so wise that they can get the emperor''s praise if they accept a adopted daughter. They are not only granted the title of princess, but also their own fiefdom. What a glory it is.


    The king of Ming felt that he was walking on the road, and his steps were very smooth.Different from the Ming king and his wife, Qiu Shangshu and Mrs. Qiu, who are far behind, as well as the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo, are all pale with a look of dejected.


    The Qiu family, in particular, was still receiving congratulations from civil and military officials one moment ago, only to find that everything was a nightmare the next.


    Not only failed to add glory, but also almost doomed.


    He not only lost a daughter, but also almost lost his own life.


    Although the emperor has not issued a clear order to reduce the crime, the accusation of their husband and wife''s teaching daughter is absolutely unavoidable.


    Qiu Shangshu felt that the future was gloomy.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo are also full of worries, especially looking at Xueqing''s back in front of them, adding a trace of complexity to their eyes.


    Xueqing can feel the eyes behind her, but she doesn''t care at all.


    He took Princess Ming''s arm and watched Princess Ming and Prince Ming speak happily, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    She knew that Wang and his wife were only happy now, and some things had not been taken care of.


    When I get back to the palace, I must ask.


    After all, Su Ruxin and others revealed some things between himself and dragon flame.


    Thinking about this in my heart, Xueqing feels cold behind her, and has a kind of piercing feeling.


    Star Mou a MI, snow fine if inadvertently looked back.


    Then Liu Mei wrinkled slightly.


    A tall figure, over Qiu Shangshu and others, strode over.


    Xueqing immediately takes back her sight and ignores some palpitation in her heart.

 Chapter 686

    When Qiu Shangshu and Mrs. Qiu saw that the Dragon flame passed them, they didn''t even say hello. They were frightened.


    If we can say who Qiu Shangshu did not dare to offend in the whole court, the first was the emperor, and the second was dragon flame.


    Now her daughter''s work, whether intentionally or not, has deeply offended the seventh prince.


    After all, no man can stand a woman cuckolding himself.


    What''s more, this man is a powerful, rich, noble and deep-seated person.


    Qiu Shangshu looked at the back of dragon flame, opened his mouth, wanted to shout dragon flame, explained some.


    But the words all mouth side, still didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Explain? How to explain?


    Since the concubine''s daughter Yuexia had an accident, this nominal nephew would not set foot in his own house.


    Originally thought that this time he became his son-in-law, and the future relationship would be inseparable, but it turned out to be like this.


    If I had known that, I might as well not have asked the emperor to marry me.


    Not to mention how Qiu Shangshu regretted, the Ming king and his wife happily went out of the palace.


    However, when the sound of dragon flame came from behind, the couple''s face changed slightly.


    Immediately, coincidentally saw snow fine one eye.


    Xueqing looks indifferent and can''t see any abnormality.


    However, the feeling in my heart is not so good.


    "Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang." Long Lieyan is very respectful to the couple.


    "Ha ha Seven. " King Ming gave a dry smile and looked at the Dragon flame. There was a trace of sympathy in his eyes and some embarrassment on his face.


    Alas, I''m afraid the child didn''t know that he was green headed before he married his daughter-in-law.


    However, the Lord of Ming also knew that fortunately, he had not married yet. As soon as the emperor took back the imperial edict, the green on his nephew''s head would disappear.


    Of course, if the Emperor didn''t order the marriage today, there would be no green on his nephew''s head.


    You say, how can this happen?


    It seems that it''s just for the emperor''s face.


    No, not in the face of the emperor, but in the face of my nephew.


    Although longlieyan didn''t know what was in his mind, he also guessed the general meaning of mingwangye by looking at his eyes.


    The Dragon flame''s face turned black.


    When Princess Ming saw the Dragon flame, her first thought was not to sympathize with the green on his head, but to think of Su Ruxin and others.


    His adopted daughter is so good, this nephew even destroyed the innocence of his adopted daughter, but did not admit it, this is simply too hateful!


    Thinking about this, Princess Ming''s face showed anger.


    "Oh, the seventh Prince is very happy today. The emperor has given you a daughter-in-law who has both political integrity and ability, and is from a famous family. You have to treasure your daughter-in-law." Princess Ming''s tone, rare with a hint of acid.


    Prince Ming was stunned. It was the first time that he heard his princess speak like this.


    But then I understood.


    My daughter-in-law is holding injustice against her adopted daughter.


    King Ming coughed twice with a serious face.


    "Cough! Lao Qi, as a man, you should stand up to heaven and earth. What''s more, you should be a royal nobleman and set an example for all men in the world. You should never do anything that goes against morality and righteousness. Otherwise, people in the world will despise you! "


    Wang Ye of the Ming Dynasty is like a lesson. He clearly wants to vent his anger on Xue Qing.


    Although he and Princess Ming don''t know what happened between Xueqing and longlieyan, they can guess that it must be longlieyan who lost Xueqing.


    Moreover, listen to the meaning of Su Ruxin''s words, Xueqing came to the capital to pursue the Dragon flame.


    Two people think of that day in other courtyard, dragon flame to snow fine harsh, not from the Dragon flame increasingly dissatisfied.


    It''s no wonder that his nephew is not in the teahouse at this time!


    However, for his nephew, the Lord of Ming had to admit that he really had no way to punish him.


    Although there is no way to really give snow fine vent, but the words on the mouth, absolutely say.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty immediately agreed with the king''s words.


    "That is, the seventh prince, as a man, you have to be open and aboveboard. You have to bear the responsibility. Don''t be a perfidious villain!"


    The sarcasm in Princess Ming''s tone was undisguised.


    My adopted daughter is such a good girl. I wish I were my own daughter, but my innocence was destroyed. It''s unforgivable!


    "What Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang taught us is that nephew is in charge." Said dragon flame.


    The prince of Ming and the princess of Ming were in a daze.


    Husband and wife two people, couldn''t help looking at each other."Seven, what do you mean?" The king of Ming asked with some surprise.


    The Dragon flame didn''t answer the words of King Ming, but looked to the snow fine in the past.


    "I think you know what that means, don''t you?" In the tone of the Dragon flame, there is a faint determination.


    There was no expression on the handsome face like an iceberg.


    It''s so cold that people want to scratch it with a knife.


    Such a handsome face looks like someone owes him 800 yuan. It''s really unpleasant.


    Then, see not agreeable snow fine, gave dragon flame a white eye directly.


    "Joke, what do you mean by seven princes? How can a little peasant girl know?"


    "You are no longer a peasant girl." The Dragon flaming face points out without expression.


    Xueqing suddenly got angry.


    Because I''m not a peasant girl, does someone have to take charge?


    I have to say that when I was in the tree just now, I saw that long Lieyan was watching Qiu Yunjin and the third prince entangled with each other. She was indifferent and didn''t stop them. Xueqing was actually a little pleased.


    But now, after listening to the words of dragon flame, I feel like I''ve been slapped.


    Originally, a noble identity, even so important?


    Is it important beyond each other''s feelings?

 Chapter 687

    Xue Qing''s face showed a sarcastic expression.


    "Ha ha Because I''m not a peasant girl, are you in charge? "


    When Xueqing said this, her voice suddenly rose.


    "Dragon flame, who do you think you are? Do you want to be responsible? Do you have that qualification? In my eyes, you are just an ungrateful villain! Because you don''t forget, I was the first to save your life! I''m your Savior


    Although the two did not formally pick out, Xueqing has been convinced that the first day he crossed over, the man he saved was dragon flame.


    Dragon flame heard Xueqing''s words, as if the constant cold face, with a trace of surprise.


    That pair of eyes, which are no longer warm and moist, but also evil and bloodthirsty, seem to flash a little strange.


    "I I forgot. "


    The Dragon flame, like the thick eyebrows of the distant mountains, wrinkled slightly.


    He did not remember that Xueqing had saved him.


    Of course, it can also be said that he did not remember everything about Xueqing.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The trough! Deliberately against my sister, right?


    As soon as she said that he should not forget, he said that he had saved his life.


    Sure enough, he is an ungrateful villain!


    Flame told her about the injury, of course.


    However, at this time, Xueqing did not care whether he had amnesia.


    Can amnesia forget her?


    Is amnesia reasonable?


    Amnesia can destroy her innocence, and then pat the ass, as before things did not happen?


    Bullshit!


    The more you think, the more angry you are!


    However, the expression on Xueqing''s face changed from anger to calm.


    That pair of flowing light graceful eyes, also attributed to the silent cold.


    "Forget it. Now that we forget it, we have nothing to do with each other. Please don''t show up in front of me in the future!"


    With that, Ye Qing turned and left.


    However, as soon as he took a step, he was stopped.


    "I have already said that I will be responsible. What else do you want?" Dragon flame frowns, looking at snow fine said.


    There is a trace of patience in the voice, as if Xueqing is making trouble without reason.


    Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    What does she want?


    She wants to hit him!


    "Seven kings, don''t you understand people''s words?" Snow fine is biting a tooth, cold voice asks a way.


    Damn it! You want to be responsible? Do you agree to let you be in charge if you want to be in charge?


    You are too arrogant and take yourself seriously, aren''t you?


    Dragon flame rubbed his forehead as if he was suffering from some kind of pain. His face was very ugly.


    "Although I don''t remember, you also said that you saved my life."


    "So? Do you want to repay me? " Xueqing stares at the Dragon flame fiercely.


    Ya of, don''t tell elder sister, you want to repay kindness, so just responsible!


    "So I want to repay you."


    Xueqing, "..."


    When she was the head of the county, she used a knife in the teahouse.


    So it''s the princess now. Should it be OK to use a knife at the gate of the palace?


    No, you can''t win by yourself with a knife, or -


    Xue Qing''s wrist moves, and a green snake, like a crystal clear bracelet, appears on Xue Qing''s wrist.


    I''ll let the snake kill you!


    Snow fine thinks like this, the frost on the face melts, slowly bloomed a startling peerless smile.


    "Well, there''s no need to repay your kindness. Since I saved your life, I''ll take it back. Then we won''t owe each other." Snow fine with only two people can hear of voice, low voice say.


    Snow fine finish saying, the elder brothers seem, clap to the shoulder of dragon flame.


    Hum! I''ll poison you.


    "If the king dies immediately, you and your family will die."


    Dragon flame said, eyes down, fell on the shoulder of the small hand.


    No, it should be said that it fell on the crystal clear bracelet.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Sad to find that if you let little green bite dragon flame now, with little green''s toxicity, dragon flame will soon be poisoned to death, so I''m afraid I can''t escape the suspicion.


    Little green, stop biting!


    Let''s find another chance.


    Small green just want to stretch out fangs, and timely closed the snake mouth, perfect continue to play the role of bracelet.


    Dragon flame''s eyes, in small Green''s body, swept by.


    Immediately, his face did not change and he continued: "the eldest husband should repay each other with the help of a drop of water. Since I have received your help, I should promise myself."Xueqing, "..."


    I rubbed my ears.


    "What did you say?"


    Xueqing thinks she must have heard wrong.


    Not only Xueqing felt that she had heard wrong, but the prince and Princess of Ming also felt that she had heard wrong.


    Long Lieyan didn''t lower his voice, so his words were heard by the prince and Princess of Ming in the back, even by Qiu Shangshu and his wife who had just stepped out of the palace, as well as the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    As a result, a group of people collectively feel that they have something wrong with their ears.


    "The king himself should agree with each other." Dragon flame repeated it coldly.


    There is still no change in the expression on the face.


    It seems that it is quite natural for a prince of his to say this.


    "Do you have a fever?" Snow fine says, stretch out a hand to touch the forehead of dragon flame.


    Dragon flame body shape does not move, let snow fine small hand, put on his forehead.


    The prince and Princess of the Ming Dynasty have changed from unbelievable to disorderly in the wind.


    In particular, King Ming felt that what he saw was a fake nephew of the seventh emperor.


    As for Qiu Shangshu and his wife, their expressions are even more wonderful.


    This is their son-in-law whom they have been dating for a long time, and he almost became a son-in-law.


    The two daughters of my family were fighting to marry the seventh prince.


    As a result, he even said to other women that he wanted to commit suicide. Obviously, he was in a hurry to pester others.


    This, this is simply the world''s largest slide!

 Chapter 688

    Both Qiu Shangshu and Mrs. Qiu expressed their acceptance of incompetence.


    Moreover, in their view, the Dragon flame has forgotten Xueqing, it is impossible to say such words.


    Unless it''s The medicine has failed!


    On this thought, both Qiu Shangshu and Mrs. Qiu felt a "thump" in their hearts.


    In Qiu Shangshu''s old eyes, a haze light flashed quickly.


    If the medicine has failed, and the seventh Prince remembers everything, then


    What happened today is up for discussion.


    At this time, not only Qiu Shangshu, but also Mrs. Qiu.


    So, Qiu Shangshu and Mrs. Qiu looked at each other. They both saw the same guess from each other''s eyes.


    If the seventh Prince remembered everything and the girl of Xia family, maybe what happened in the palace today was really planned by him and the girl of Xia family.


    In this way, Qiu Shangshu and his wife''s face changed greatly. Looking at Xueqing and longlieyan''s eyes, there was a trace of gloom and bitterness.


    Especially seeing a girl''s home in Xueqing, she put her hand to a man''s forehead at the entrance of the palace. She felt that there was something fishy between the two people.


    Moreover, in their view, Xue Qing''s practice is simply immoral and shameless.


    However, as soon as their eyes changed, the Dragon flame''s eyes swept away like a blade of ice.


    Qiu Shangshu and Mrs. Qiu felt cold, and they even felt that they were going to be lingchi.


    The couple did not dare to look down, and hurried to their carriage.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo were also shocked and didn''t believe it.


    However, he didn''t say anything and left in a hurry.


    Of course, I didn''t forget before I left. My eyes stayed for a few seconds on Xueqing''s hand on longlieyan''s forehead.


    This daughter-in-law, is absolutely can''t want!


    Snow fine but ignore other people''s eyes and all kinds of ideas.


    "Not hot? What nonsense? Isn''t that a woman''s patent? No, it should be said that this sentence is mostly said by some scheming bitches who want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. You are a king, don''t you Become a woman, want to shamelessly rely on this girl Xue Qing murmured to herself.


    Dragon flame face black.


    Wang Ye of Ming drew his lips and then turned back.


    Looking at the adopted daughter''s face all year round, how can you feel so comfortable?


    "I am a man!" Dragon flame said.


    The iceberg face, which seems to remain unchanged for thousands of years, finally appeared a crack.


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, "is a man still want to rely on this girl?"? You know what? That''s what you call revenge for kindness! "


    "In your eyes, isn''t my king worthy of you?" Words that pop out of your teeth.


    I''m afraid this girl is the only one in the world who dares to say such words!


    Snow fine arrogantly a pick eyebrow.


    "Of course, I''m born beautiful and smart. Now I still have status and status, and I''m also a person who eats imperial food. I don''t know how many people will break the threshold to ask for marriage. How can you be worthy of me if you are such a person who never gives up?"


    Snow fine said finally, completely is a pair of PA Se and disdain appearance.


    It''s like a king of dragon flame, in her eyes, it''s not worth a cent.


    "Well! Who dares to marry my wife in the whole world? "


    Dragon flame said, his body suddenly sent out a fierce momentum.


    Snow fine excited Ling Ling of beat a shiver.


    Well, she admits that when someone''s aura is full, it''s oppressive.


    However, Xueqing raised her head.


    "Dragon flame, are you arrogant? Don''t forget, this world is not yours! Do you care who I want to marry? Besides, I''m not your woman. Don''t ruin my reputation! "


    "Do you still have a reputation?" Dragon flame suddenly asked, the expression on his face, there was a trace of evil spirit.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Does she still have a reputation?


    Bah, bah, bah, of course she has a reputation!


    "Are you proud of having ruined my girl''s reputation?" Xue Qing gritted her teeth and said, "however, even if you have ruined your reputation, there are many people who want to marry me! As long as I want to, I can marry myself out at any time! "


    Now that she has looks, money and status, it''s not easy for her to get married.


    "Who do you want to marry? Yin Yichen or Li Wenshan? " Dragon flame''s face was cold, and there was a sense of killing in his voice.


    Xueqing was surprised.


    She can''t involve others because of her own relationship.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I regard elder brother Yin as my brother and Li Wenshan as my younger brother." Snow fine not good spirit of say.


    "Well! That''s good. Stay away from them in the future! " Dragon flame seems satisfied."Why?" Cried Ye Xueqing.


    Damn it! Why do you care who your sister is near or far away from?


    "You are the king''s woman!" Dragon flame is the way of righteousness.


    Xueqing almost blew up.


    "I said, I''m not your woman! Don''t you understand people? " Snow fine can''t help but burst the foul language.


    The Dragon flame frowned.


    "I also said that I would agree with you by example!"


    "Who specifically agreed with you? Didn''t I say that? You call it revenge! " Snow fine side says, side pokes the chest of dragon flame with finger.


    As everyone knows, her this movement, even the guard guarding the palace gate in the distance, all stare big eyes, a pair of gaping expression.


    Because these guards are far away, they can''t hear the conversation between Xueqing and longlieyan clearly, but they can see Xueqing''s action clearly.


    First, he patted people on the shoulder, then touched people on the forehead, and now he poked his chest. This is too bold!


    What surprised them even more was that the seven princes, who had always kept strangers away, especially women away, did not move at all.


    This really refreshes their three outlooks.


    It seems that the recent rumors about Miss Xia and the seventh prince in the capital are not groundless. There must be an affair between them!


    Snow fine don''t know, invisible, her reputation, once again by people and dragon flame tied together.

 Chapter 689

    Xueqing pokes the Dragon flame''s chest and shouts angrily.


    Dragon flame does not move like a mountain, just frowning a pair of good-looking thick eyebrows, let Xueqing clamor.


    Snow fine suddenly have a kind of scholar meet soldiers into the feeling.


    Ya of, said a long time, unexpectedly turned back.


    How can this dead man not understand?


    Why can''t you tell him?


    Who is his woman?


    Who specifically agreed with him?


    Xueqing and longlieyan talk about the lively, the Ming Prince and the Ming Princess watch with relish.


    The couple had been shocked at the beginning, and now they have become extremely looking forward to a certain result.


    In particular, King Ming felt that he finally had a way to subdue his seven emperor nephew, who was so stiff all day.


    At the thought that he could hold the Dragon flame, the seventh Prince felt extremely excited.


    Ha ha You boy, even today?


    I''m still trying to force marriage like others. Ha ha It''s so funny!


    But you want to be beautiful!


    How can you make it so easy?


    This is my daughter whom I finally recognized!


    Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty is proud and proud.


    "Keke, Xueqing, I''m afraid the emperor''s imperial edict and reward will be sent to the palace soon. Let''s go home first to receive the edict."


    Ming Wang Ye light cough two, interrupted snow clear and dragon flame of the confrontation.


    "As for your marriage, your adoptive father will support you. What''s more, you are a princess now. No one can depend on you! If someone plays a rascal, let''s go to the emperor and say


    Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty looks like a smiling Maitreya, but what he says is aimed at the Dragon flame.


    In other words, although the emperor has orally granted Xueqing, after all, he has not issued a clear decree, and the reward has not been sent to Xueqing. So it is natural for the Lord of Ming to let Xueqing go back to his house and wait for the decree.


    So, snow fine listen to the words of Ming Wang Ye, finally stopped the action of poking chest.


    "Yes, adoptive father, let''s go home quickly. If anyone wants to be shameless again, I''ll go and Sue the imperial court!"


    Snow fine finish saying, cold hum a, mercilessly stare dragon flame one eye.


    Then, holding Princess Ming''s arm, she walked towards the carriage.


    There is still a Maitreya like expression on Wang Ye''s face.


    Ha ha Her daughter is a good talker.


    King Ming patted dragon flame''s shoulder with pride. He said with a smile, "old seven, you should do it yourself."


    Schadenfreude in the tone means that there is no cover up.


    The Panther stood not far away with his horse, looking at his master sympathetically.


    He has a good ear. He can hear the dialogue between Dragon flame and Xueqing clearly.


    He knew that Xueqing was an unforgiving man. Now it''s hard for the master to recover his family.


    This is not, the master even made such a promise by himself, almost let him think that the master was fake.


    Long Lieyan looks at Xueqing helping Princess ming to get on the carriage. He doesn''t even give a look to himself. Suddenly, he feels lost.


    "My Lord, Miss Xia''s carriage has gone far away..."


    Black leopard went to the Dragon flame in front of, carefully remind oneself, like incarnation of Wangfu stone master.


    Dragon flame''s eyes, sharp as a knife, glanced at the Panther.


    Panther was excited. He saw a lot of anger in his master''s eyes.


    Master, is he still blaming his family for not telling him about Miss Xia?


    "Master, Tiansuan old man has found it and has been taken back to the palace."


    The Panther quickly shifted the Dragon flame''s attention like atonement.


    He would never dare to hide from his master again.


    Even if the master has forgotten the things.


    "Heaven is the old man?" The Dragon flame frowned.


    "Back to my master, you ordered me to look for Tiansuan old man. When I was in Qingshan village at that time, Xia''s grandmother once invited a Taoist priest to say that Xia was possessed by evil spirits, and also spilled Xia''s whole body of black dog blood..."


    The black leopard said the evil thing that the old Xia family asked people to subdue Xueqing.


    Although dragon flame didn''t remember this, black leopard didn''t dare to report it.


    After all, it was dragon flame who ordered him to look for Tiansuan old man.


    Dragon flame heard the words of black leopard, handsome face, there is no change, but the eyes are dark.


    "Back to the house!"


    With that, long Lieyan took the reins from the Panther and turned over to mount the horse.


    **


    Xueqing knows that Prince Ming and Princess Ming must have a lot to ask themselves.What''s more, I want to ask myself urgently.


    No, the prince of Ming didn''t go to take his own carriage. He just squeezed into the carriage of the princess of Ming.


    Fortunately, Princess Ming''s carriage is made to order according to the regulations of the princess, which is quite spacious and comfortable. Otherwise, the two fat people, Prince Ming and Princess Ming, together with her, will really make people feel crowded.


    "Xueqing, that, you and Lao Qi..." Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty has a face of eight trigrams, and his eyes are burning at Xue Qing.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty was angry with the prince of the Ming Dynasty


    Then, looking at Xueqing, he said with a smile, "Xueqing, don''t listen to your adoptive father. Let''s have a cup of tea first."


    Then he reached for the warm teapot on the carriage.


    Xueqing smokes from the corner of her mouth, grabs in front of Princess Ming and pours a cup of tea for Prince Ming and Princess Ming.


    Prince Ming and Princess Ming took a sip of tea, and then looked at Xueqing with interest.


    Xueqing


    The charm of eight trigrams is incomparable.


    However, since his past has been shaken out, there is nothing to hide.


    As long as someone is sent to Meishan County to investigate these matters, they will be clear.

 Chapter 690

    "Adoptive father and adoptive mother, it''s like this. I once unintentionally saved the life of the seventh prince, but at that time I didn''t know he was the seventh prince. Later, the seventh Prince didn''t know if he had lost his mind and became a master in our village..."


    Xue Qing''s voice is slow, even derogatory and ironic, and she begins to tell the Ming Wang and his wife about some things that can be said and told.


    As for the past between her and dragon flame, she attributed it to people''s gossip.


    In a word, she and dragon flame are actually innocent, except that she is dragon flame''s life-saving benefactor, there is no other relationship.


    The reason why Xueqing said this is that she is determined to get rid of the relationship with longlieyan.


    Anyway, there was no apparent engagement between her and long Lieyan. In addition, she was still young at that time, so it was just people''s gossip.


    Of course, whether the Ming Wang couple believe what she said, Xueqing doesn''t care.


    She didn''t come to the capital to find long Lieyan. She didn''t admit the feelings between them.


    What''s more, since someone has forgotten, it should be regarded as never happened.


    Snow fine this moment, on the contrary is to see open.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the couple of Mingwang look at each other.


    "That, Xueqing, there is really nothing between you and Lao Qi?" The king of Ming asked tentatively, but he obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Why, the adoptive father doesn''t believe it?" Xueqing asked.


    "That, I don''t want to believe it, but I feel that Lao Qi has said it by himself, so I''m sure It''s not a joke. " The king of Ming said with a laugh, but his eyes were shining.


    Xueqing sighed with dignity, "my adoptive father didn''t believe me, and there''s no way. In fact, what happened in those years can''t be said that we didn''t have any relationship, but at that time, I was still young and didn''t know people clearly, and I was blinded by his sweet words..."


    Snow fine words have not finished, Ming Wangye eyes suddenly a bright, as if found a big secret.


    "So, are you two really engaged for life?" King Ming asked eagerly.


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    Adoptive father, you are a king, don''t look like a Baba, OK?


    What kind of private life?


    It''s all on the surface, OK?


    Even my grandfather agreed.


    However, since someone has forgotten it, there is no need to bring it up again.


    Of course, no matter what Xueqing thought at this time, the expression on her face remained unchanged.


    "Of course not!" Xue Qing flatly denied it.


    This kind of thing must not be admitted!


    If she admitted, a man who wants to make a personal commitment will have more reason.


    Damn it! Who do you think you are? If you want to say that this girl is your woman, you should declare your sovereignty in a big way. If you forget it, you will erase everything. How can there be such a cheap thing?!


    Snow fine in the heart of constant abdominal Fei.


    The king of the Ming Dynasty was disappointed to see Xue Qing''s denial.


    "Well He deceived you unilaterally, and those rumors are not all rumors? " There is a hint in Wang Ye''s words.


    I have to say that from Xueqing''s words, the Lord of Ming grasped some key points.


    Snow fine looking at Ming Wang Ye that pair of shrewd appearance, know to speak half true half false, can muddle through.


    Therefore, it is no longer a simple denial.


    "Adoptive father, as I said, I was young and born in the countryside, so I didn''t care much about the defense between men and women, so one of them didn''t pay attention, which led to so many rumors." Snow fine face helpless explanation.


    "So those words are still rumors?" There was a trace of regret in Wang Ye''s voice.


    Xueqing doesn''t know what to say.


    As a adoptive father, he seems to be eager to be innocent with the man who has no conscience.


    Princess Ming can''t seem to see it. She stares at Prince Ming and says discontentedly: "since Xueqing has said it''s a rumor, it must be a rumor!"


    "Well, it''s gossip, it''s gossip..." The way of King Ming''s compromise.


    Princess Ming seemed satisfied. She looked at Xueqing and said, "Xueqing, although those rumors are rumors, they will spread in the capital sooner or later..."


    Princess Ming sighed and said, "no matter what the reason is, people in Shangshu''s family didn''t mention the past between you and the seventh prince, and they suppressed it through Princess Qiu''s hand. But today, so many things have happened that the elder girl of Qiu family can''t be the seventh princess. The hope of Qiu family''s winning over the seventh Prince has been dashed, and Shangshu''s house has been destroyed In the past, they would hate you. They would not be afraid of you from now on


    The princess of Ming did not say any more, but sighed and shook her head, looking worried.They are not afraid of Shangshu mansion, and they can suppress it. But people say that this kind of thing can not be suppressed by power alone.


    After all, the mouth is on someone else''s head.


    What Princess Ming said, Xue Qing did not understand?


    In the past, because of Qiu Yunjin''s relationship, Shangshu mansion didn''t like long Lieyan to think of the past. Of course, it would not mention the past of long Lieyan and Xueqing.


    But now it''s different. Since Qiu Yunjin can''t be the seventh princess any more, Shangshu''s office will spare no effort to discredit himself.


    Especially when he was at the gate of the palace just now, long Lieyan wanted to promise himself. Qiu Shangshu and his wife were both surprised and angry.


    Snow fine guess in, Qiu Shangshu husband and wife is afraid to have suspected Qiu Yunjin things, is oneself and dragon flame conspiracy.


    If so, the Qiu family may not be able to discredit themselves.


    Although because of the relationship of Princess Qiu, they did not dare to do anything about longlieyan without evidence.


    But for themselves, they will not be lenient.


    Of course, more will not be merciful.

 Chapter 691

    Snow fine understand, this kind of thing say go out, no matter true or false, suffer a loss is a woman.


    She can already imagine that when she is in the capital in the future, she will be pointed out behind her back.


    However, fortunately, she is now a princess, I believe most people dare not say what, can only talk behind.


    Thinking of this, Xue Qing said with a smile: "the adoptive mother doesn''t have to worry. Her mouth is on other people''s heads. It''s up to them to say what they like. We don''t live for others. We just have to live our own life. Anyway, even if someone talks about it, we don''t dare to say anything ugly in front of us."


    "You are a big heart." Princess Ming listens to Xue Qing''s words and shakes her head helplessly.


    Finish saying, looking at snow fine, and some want to talk and stop.


    Xueqing knows what Princess Ming wants to say, but she won''t change because of her words.


    But she didn''t mind showing her attitude.


    "Does the adoptive mother want to persuade me to accept the seventh prince?" Xueqing asked directly.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty hears the snow fine direct to ask to come out, not from of one Zheng.


    A girl''s family, when talking about their own marriage, metropolis is embarrassed, she did not expect that Xueqing should be so generous.


    However, when you think about Xueqing''s normal life, it''s clear.


    "Xueqing, you also know how important women''s festivals are. As long as the past between you and the seventh Prince is spread in the capital, no matter whether it''s true or not, no one will ask to marry you again. But if you accept the seventh prince, the situation will be different. Maybe you can leave a good story." Princess Ming said earnestly.


    According to the princess of Ming Dynasty, Xueqing saved the seventh prince, so in order to save his life, they are married. As long as we operate the direction of public opinion, we can turn it into a story about a beautiful woman saving a hero.


    Xueqing''s reputation can only be preserved if she marries the seventh prince.


    In other words, when a girl meets such a situation, let alone the other party is a prince, most of them will admit their fate in order to preserve their reputation.


    Because as long as people marry each other, then honor is preserved.


    Snow fine listened to the words of Ming princess, can''t help but smile.


    She can fully understand Princess Ming''s mind, but understanding does not mean accepting.


    "Adoptive mother, in order to keep a nihilistic reputation, will set up his life, such a thing, I can''t do it!" Snow fine a face affirmation of say: "if can''t marry a oneself like, and also like oneself of person, so I have money, have status, and don''t need a man to support, why do I have to marry?"? Why do you have to be unhappy? Isn''t it good for me to live freely? Why do you have to disgust yourself and find a man for yourself? "


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    If you think about it carefully, it seems right!


    My adopted daughter is smart, good-looking and can do business. Now she has been granted the title of Princess and her own fiefdom. Why do you have to marry someone you don''t like?


    However, it is also wrong. How can a woman not marry?


    How to have children without marriage?


    What should we do when we are old?


    The princess of Ming Dynasty was in a tangle for a moment.


    "Xue Qing, if a woman doesn''t marry or have children in her life, what will she do when she is old?" Princess Ming frowned and said.


    In her view, women must be married.


    If you don''t get married or have children, life will not be complete.


    "Adoptive mother, does a woman live to marry and have children all her life?" Snow fine some funny way: "I think as long as they live happily, as long as their relatives live happily, then life will be complete."


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    Well, that''s true.


    In a woman''s life, as long as she is happy and her relatives are happy, what else can she ask for in life?


    The princess of Ming suddenly felt her heart brightened.


    "You think it''s all right, but it''s the adoptive mother. You beat her down." Princess Ming said with emotion.


    Although Princess Ming said so, her face relaxed a lot.


    Seeing that Princess Ming was fooled by her success, Xueqing said with a smile: "so, adoptive mother, we just need to be happy. No matter what others say, we can''t make sense of our life just because of other people''s gossip!"


    It''s a fool to marry off because of other people''s gossip.


    However, Xueqing has to admit that there are many such idiots in this era.


    Not including her, of course.


    Moreover, Xueqing also knows that everyone has a different definition of the perfection of life.


    At least, men and women are different.


    For men, success, fame and so on, I am afraid to account for a large proportion.


    But for Xueqing, to earn money to support her family, to make her family happy and happy is her goal.As for whether you are happy or not, of course, only you know.


    In Xueqing''s eyes, there was a flash of silence.


    However, it was just a flash, as if it had never existed.


    And snow fine facial expression, also have no any change.


    "You''re right. We just have to live our own life and care what others say?" Princess Ming listened to Xue Qing''s words and agreed with them with a smile.


    With a cheerful heart, the princess of Ming Dynasty can see through it.


    In recent years, on the issue of children alone, the gossip about their Ming Palace is enough for a few days and nights.


    If she cares about other people''s gossip, it''s a real headache.


    What''s more, my adopted daughter is not an ordinary girl. Since all the adopted daughters can be happy, what else can I be unhappy about?


    Anyway, with the power of the Ming Palace, no one dares to look down on his adopted daughter.


    "In fact, I think the adoptive father and the adoptive mother are thoughtful and don''t care about other people''s gossip. They just care too much about me and don''t think about it for a moment." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    What she said was not pure flattery, but that the Ming Wang couple were not pedantic people.

 Chapter 692

    Sure enough, as soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, before Princess Ming spoke, Prince Ming burst out laughing.


    "Xueqing knows us! I don''t care what others say, just be happy


    With a wave of his hand, King Ming was very happy.


    This kind of happiness is also mixed with the schadenfreude of the Dragon flame.


    Boy, no matter what you think in your heart, it''s even more difficult to marry my adoptive daughter!


    Ha ha


    The more you think about it, the happier you are.


    Just stepped into the door of the Dragon flame, can''t help sneezing.


    Panther can''t help but be surprised, master won''t catch cold?


    The princess of Ming saw that her prince was so happy. She shook her head with a smile and said, "since the prince doesn''t care what other people say, when she goes hunting with the emperor in a few days, you can''t be competitive. If you can hunt, you can hunt. If you can''t, you must not risk hunting because you are afraid of losing face."


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty was frightened when she remembered that the prince of the Ming Dynasty was hunting with the emperor last year. Because of his fat body and poor riding and shooting skills, she had to show off. As a result, when she shot a rabbit with a bow, she accidentally fell off the horse.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for the escort of the entourage, he would have been killed by the horse even if he didn''t fall half dead.


    I can''t help it. It''s really easy to fall off the horse with the master Ming''s skill of riding and shooting, releasing the reins and holding the bow in both hands.


    A few years ago, it was better, one was young, the other was not so fat.


    In recent years, Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty is getting fatter and older, so he has no ability to hunt on horseback.


    Of course, it''s OK to just ride a horse for a few laps.


    Ming Wang heard the Ming princess''s words.


    I went hunting with the emperor, but I fell off my horse. It''s a shame.


    In fact, every time he went hunting with the emperor, it was just fun.


    When you are lucky, you can shoot a rabbit.


    "Or I won''t take part in this time. " King Ming touched his nose and laughed awkwardly.


    Anyway, it doesn''t make much difference whether he participates or not.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t get anything.


    Xueqing turned her eyes and said with a smile, "adoptive father, the automatic catapult I said I would give you last time should be ready in one or two days. At that time, you might as well try to see if you can hit the prey."


    As soon as the eyes of King Ming brightened, they darkened again.


    "It''s OK to hunt a sparrow or something. I''m afraid it''s not OK to hunt?" Wang Ye of Ming doubted.


    After all, the little iron beads in it don''t seem to be able to kill rabbits.


    Unless you hit it directly on the head, it may knock the rabbit out.


    "Don''t worry, adoptive father. Your one is improved. It''s not filled with beads, it''s filled with sharp nails, and it has a long range. It''s absolutely no problem to hunt." Xueqing is full of confidence.


    There is a word snow fine didn''t say, if load gunpowder, should be able to withstand that kind of old-fashioned earth gun.


    "Really?" Prince Ming is full of surprise.


    "Really." Xue Qing nods with a smile.


    She has absolute confidence in what she has instigated.


    Don''t forget, in her last life, she was most proficient in guns and ammunition.


    Her full-automatic catapult is the original gun.


    "Ha ha Excellent! If the adoptive father really hits a few prey, he will be proud. " The way of Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty.


    Princess Ming is still some doubt, "snow fine, that thing is really so powerful? If people don''t have to shoot arrows, they will be able to kill the enemy far away, won''t they? "


    Snow fine listen to the words of Ming princess, suddenly a Zheng.


    It''s the age of cold weapons. She made such a thing rashly. Won''t it cause any change?


    King Ming''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his face showed a thoughtful expression.


    It has to be said that the words of Princess Ming set off a huge wave in the hearts of Xueqing and Prince Ming.


    "Xueqing, you said Can you use this automatic catapult on the battlefield? How about equipping the soldiers in the frontier with one King Ming pondered.


    Snow is fine in the heart "clap Deng" once.


    Sure enough, he was worthy of the title of the Lord, and immediately thought of the national affairs.


    And this is what Xueqing is worried about.


    She just wants to make money quietly, but she doesn''t want to be involved in any national affairs, and she doesn''t want to change the process of history because of her relationship.


    Xue Qing shakes her head and says lightly: "adoptive father, this thing can''t replace bow and arrow, because the cost is too high, and its range is not as far as bow and arrow, so it can only be used for self-defense, or occasionally hunting."Xueqing doesn''t want to produce too many lethal weapons because of her own relationship.


    Of course, she''s telling the truth now.


    Because it''s not loaded with ammunition, so the range is not very long.


    Moreover, compared with bows and arrows, the cost is too high indeed.


    King Ming listened to Xue Qing''s words and showed a trace of regret on his face.


    Snow fine but hang down eyes, ponder after ten thousand can''t again oneself stir up of thing, casually exposed.


    **


    Dragon flame walked into the door of the mansion and immediately asked, "where is Tiansuan old man?"


    "Back to the master, he has been placed in the front room." Panther company is busy.


    Dragon flame steps a turn, directly to the guest room.


    In the guest room, an old Taoist, wearing a shabby Taoist robe and holding a handful of broken dust in his hand, is sitting in front of a red lacquer carved table, eating and drinking without any image, while all the food on the table is meat.


    Dragon flame frowned slightly and looked back at the Panther.


    It''s like a charlatan who swindles people to eat and drink.


    The black leopard was full of black thread and said, "master, this Taoist priest is really a god counting old man."

 Chapter 693

    Although the black leopard''s voice is not big, Lao Dao turns his head full of oil.


    "Ha ha, I''m so lucky that I can''t change it."


    With that, he picked up the white jade wine pot and took a sip at the spout.


    Then he squints his eyes and looks like enjoying himself.


    "Ah, I haven''t drunk such authentic wine for a long time. My old man''s life is really miserable..."


    The old Taoist said, squinting and shaking his head.


    The corner of the Panther''s mouth puffed.


    Do you look satisfied with your miserable life?


    Dragon flame''s eyes look at Lao Dao fiercely, and his thick eyebrows wrinkle tightly.


    I can''t see any emotion on my face.


    However, the pressure of the superior burst out, and the pressure was breathless.


    The Panther felt cold and shivering.


    I can''t help but step back and stay away from my master.


    But he said in his heart: Mr. Wang, you''ve suffered a lot from Miss Xia. Have you come here to vent your anger?


    Black leopard suddenly pinched a cold sweat for Lao Dao, and lit a wax in her heart.


    Although the old man is a legendary figure with uncertain whereabouts, he may not have good fruit to eat when the Lord is angry.


    Black leopard worried for Lao Dao, but Lao Dao continued to drink and eat like nothing.


    Dragon flame eyes slightly convergence, expressionless stride into, in the old road opposite sat down.


    Lao Dao squinted at the Dragon flame.


    "Boy, for the sake of the table full of good wine and good food, I advise you that although you have eyes, the seal hall will be black and there will be a disaster of blood soon."


    Lao Dao finished, and shook his head with regret.


    Then he picked up a large piece of braised meat and put it into his mouth.


    Panther


    Why is this so like the opening line of a charlatan?


    Is it hard to find the wrong person?


    "Bold! Don''t talk nonsense, or watch your head


    The black leopard yelled angrily and found a place for her prince.


    Of course, it''s also for you to find steps in case you find the wrong person.


    What''s more, it''s disrespectful to call your Lord "boy"!


    Lao Dao was not deterred by the momentum of dragon flame, and of course, he would not put the words of panther in his heart.


    He glanced at the Panther casually and threw out a pound of bullets.


    "Your master''s son is poisoned. He is not only suffering from blood, but also worried about his life."


    Lao Dao said it easily, as if he was talking about the weather today.


    The Panther, however, was startled.


    "You talk nonsense! My master is in good health. How can he be poisoned? " The Panther cried out.


    This old Taoist should be a liar. He doesn''t even have a pulse. He just talks nonsense about the strange poison in his master''s son. It''s nonsense!


    Lao Dao ignored the Panther''s words. He just put down his chopsticks and wiped his hands with the cloth towel on the table.


    Then, with one hand, he broke the dust, with the other hand, he touched his snow-white beard, revealing a pair of immortal appearance.


    Don''t say, Lao Dao''s appearance suddenly changed his temperament.


    Of course, we have to ignore the scene of drinking and eating meat just now.


    "Cough, do you often have a splitting headache?" The old Taoist coughed twice as an opening speech, then looked at the Dragon flame and asked.


    The Panther sneered, "my Lord has no head..."


    "Yes." Dragon flame light answer.


    The Panther''s face changed greatly.


    Wang Ye often has a headache, and they don''t know how to protect him!


    Is it true that the master is poisoned?


    When?


    Why don''t they know?


    "Master, you..." Panther looks worried at the Dragon flame.


    The Dragon flame gave the Panther a fierce look, and the Panther immediately shut up.


    "Taoist, is there an antidote?" Dragon flame asked directly.


    It seems that there is no doubt about Lao Dao.


    Lao Dao just looked up and down at the Dragon flame, "you should have been a dead man, but someone forced you to change your fate, so you can live until now, but later..."


    When Lao Dao said this, he shook his head and sighed.


    Dragon flame heart move, thought of the snow fine said help grace.


    The heart of the Panther, however, was raised to her throat and asked nervously, "what will happen in the future? Our master, Ziji, has his own natural appearance. He is sure to turn misfortune into good fortune, isn''t he? "


    Lao Dao looked at the panther with disdain.


    "I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    "You..." The panther was so angry that it almost spat out blood.


    I don''t know why you just shook your head and sighed?I don''t know why you look so unpredictable?


    I don''t know how you become a god stick?


    "Just now you said that my master had a bloody disaster. Now you say that you don''t know. You are a charlatan! Say it! Why do you pretend to be an old man? "


    The Panther drew out his sword and put it on Lao Dao''s neck.


    Damn, I curse my master as soon as I see him. I''m looking for death!


    What''s more, master is living well. He even said that master should have died long ago. It''s bullshit!


    The more Panther thought about it, the more angry she was. She wanted to "crack" the Taoist priest.


    At the same time, also more and more certain, this old way, is a charlatan!


    Lao Dao bowed his head and looked at the sword on his neck.


    "Why do you pretend to be poor? The name of the poor way is the word of heaven. What''s more, if it wasn''t for me to show up, do you think you could find me by your people? "


    Lao Dao said, but also disdained to turn a white eye.


    Then, he regained his immortality.


    It seems that I don''t mind at all. I still have a bright sword on my neck.


    "Back off!" Dragon flame cold spit out two words.


    "Master?" The panther was worried.


    It''s all his fault that the people he sent didn''t do their jobs well and caught the fake Taoist.


    This fake is purely to block the master.


    At this moment, even if the old Taoist is true, the Panther is looking forward to being false.

 Chapter 694

    The black leopard wishes Lao Dao was a charlatan. There was nothing wrong with his family.


    However, he wanted to "crack" people, but his master did not agree.


    "Back off!" The sound of the dragon''s flame added a few shreds of anger.


    The Panther felt awe inspiring. Even though she didn''t want to let the old liar go, she put away her sword.


    "Taoist, please forgive me for offending so much." On the contrary, dragon flame was polite.


    The old Taoist touched his beard and said, "well, for the sake of this table, I don''t care."


    The Panther bit her teeth and glared at the Taoist.


    This is just a charlatan who swindles food and drink!


    Moreover, deception is not professional, there is no professional ethics!


    Pretending to be an old Taoist, he even drinks and eats meat!


    The more the Panther thinks about it, the more angry she is.


    Why did he believe that he was an old man at the beginning?


    If he didn''t believe it and didn''t bring people to the Taoist palace, his Lord would not be deceived by this old liar.


    The Panther wanted to beat herself a few times.


    "Taoist priest, my king Can you remember what you forgot? " Asked the Dragon flame.


    "I don''t know."


    "Well Do you know how to detoxify


    "I don''t know."


    "Well What do you know, Taoist


    "I don''t know anything We can''t let it out. "


    Lao Dao stopped talking in time and showed an unpredictable appearance again.


    Panther was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She couldn''t help crying.


    "Lao Za Mao, don''t make a mystery! You don''t know a damn thing. What are you pretending to be an old man? "


    "I have already said that the secret should not be revealed!" On the contrary, Lao Dao has a strong point.


    "You..."


    "Don''t be rude to the Taoist priest!"


    Dragon flame voice majestic interrupted the Panther''s words.


    "Master, this smelly Taoist must be a liar!" Cried the Panther.


    It''s about the safety of the king, so the Panther has to worry.


    "Well, young people are still too impulsive to respect the old and love the young at all." The old Taoist suddenly shook his head and sighed, and then threw the dust at the black leopard.


    The Panther only felt that her body was suddenly fixed and could not move any more.


    I can''t help it. I''m scared in my heart!


    With his skill, no one in the world can control him with a wave of his hand.


    "Smelly Taoist, are you plotting against me?" Cried the Panther incredulously.


    "What is conspiracy? I just want to teach you how to respect the old and love the young. "


    The old Taoist said, once again throwing the dust.


    The Panther bent her knees and knelt down.


    "Wang Ye, be careful, this smelly Taoist is evil!"


    Black leopard no longer dare to look down upon Lao Dao, hastily remind long Lieyan.


    Dragon flame frowned, "shut up!"


    The panther was frightened and frightened. She was sweating a lot.


    Isn''t it very dangerous for the old Taoist priest to believe in him for his evil nature?


    "Taoist priest, is there really a mountain monster in this world?" Dragon flame looks at Lao Dao, his eyes flash.


    A closer look reveals a rare tension in his expression.


    "Lord, this kind of thing Ha ha, if you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you will not have it. " Lao Dao stroked his beard.


    This time, even the Dragon flame is grinding its teeth.


    However, thinking of what Lao Dao said just now, and the means Lao Dao showed, long Lieyan still stubbornly endured.


    "Mr. Wang, even if the people you meet are made of mountain spirits, do you want to ask me to kill the demons?" Lao Dao suddenly turned into an interesting figure, looking at the Dragon flame in his eyes.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Of course not!


    These words immediately appeared in the mind of dragon flame.


    Long Lieyan frowned. Although he could not remember many things, he had already figured out his original intention of asking people to look for Tiansuan old man from the narration of black leopard.


    The Taoist priest saw the Dragon flame frowning and did not answer. He threw the dust and looked at the Panther. The God said: "although your master is suffering from the disaster of blood and light, it is also accompanied by vitality. As for how to deal with it, we can only see the will of heaven and how to choose. Do you understand?"


    Panther


    Of course not!


    Their master is the son of heaven and the son of the real dragon. He is very noble. Even if there is a disaster, he will turn the bad into the good and the bad into the good!


    Dragon flame listened to Lao Dao''s words, the Mou light is a flash, ask a way: "please ask a long, know this king what poison?"


    "Mr. Wang, although I can spy the secrets of heaven, I don''t have the ability to see at a glance what diseases a person has, what poisons he has, and how many bowls of rice he has eaten." Lao Dao finished, a look at the idiot, looking at the Dragon flame.Dragon flame, "..."


    He rubbed his teeth, then stretched out his wrist and put it in front of the Taoist priest.


    "Taoist priest, please feel the pulse for me." Dragon flame expression unchanged said.


    It seems that I don''t mind putting my life gate into the hands of an inexplicable Taoist.


    Dragon flame doesn''t mind, but Panther is scared.


    "You can''t! You can''t believe this old man''s tricks The Panther screamed anxiously.


    But with the eggs, Panther quickly crazy, but the Dragon flame did not move.


    Looking at the Panther unable to move, Lao Dao shook his head and said, "boy, do you know why your master is the master and you are the slave? Because your eyes are not as good as your master, and your head is not as smart as your master. "


    Lao Dao finished and put his hand on the wrist vein of dragon flame.


    The Panther, who was despised by Lao Dao hongguoguo, couldn''t care to reply. She just stared at Lao Dao''s hand nervously and raised her heart to her throat.


    It''s about the life of the master.


    What''s more, he really wanted to know what kind of poison his master had?


    He wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t figure out when his master was poisoned.

 Chapter 695

    The black leopard stares at Lao Dao tightly, holding his breath.


    He has heard that Tiansuan is a good old man, but he is not sure whether this old man is Tiansuan or not.


    Lao Dao put his fingers on the wrist vein of dragon flame and narrowed his eyes slightly, which was very decent.


    Kung Fu is not long. Lao Dao takes back his hand and opens his eyes.


    "How''s it going? What kind of poison did my master get? " The Panther asked anxiously.


    Lao Dao glanced at the Panther, "don''t you believe in me, son?"


    Panther, "..."


    He didn''t believe it, but he


    Well, he doesn''t know whether he believes it or not?


    On the contrary, the Dragon flame was calm and didn''t ask, waiting for the Taoist to say it.


    "Wang Ye wants to restore his memory. He wants to remember something he once forgot. To be exact, he wants to remember someone, right?" Lao Dao looked at the Dragon flame and asked.


    "Yes In the sound of the dragon''s flame, there is a certain irrefutable affirmation.


    "Even after remembering that it was not good for Wang Ye''s great cause, Wang Ye insisted on it?" The old Taoist''s expression was a little unpredictable.


    "Yes Sonorous and powerful a word, without hesitation from the thin lips spit out.


    "Lord?" Panther''s heart moved and cried out.


    What does it matter if you can''t remember the grand plan of your master?


    Panthers are anxious.


    It''s a pity that the prince of his family ignored him at all.


    Just a look like a knife, the Panther will understand that he overstepped.


    If at ordinary times, he repeatedly questioned the master''s decision, he would have been taught a lesson by the master.


    I have to say that today''s master is really tolerant of himself.


    Black leopard thought of these, the heart can not say the complexity.


    The master seems to have changed again.


    It''s getting a little popular.


    But Is this good or bad?


    Not to mention the complicated and tangled mood of the black leopard, only the old Taoist priest, after listening to the words of long Lieyan, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "unfortunately, even if the Lord wants to remember, I can''t help it."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    His fists are tight. He wants to hit people.


    "Stinky nose, are you playing with our master?"


    The Panther cried out, calling out the words of dragon flame.


    "Don''t you want your master to remember?" Lao daoshen glanced at the Panther.


    "I..." The panther was dumb.


    Dragon flame thick eyebrow a twist, "this is the poison in this king?"


    Poison? The Panther is thrilled.


    Yes, just now this stinking ox nose, isn''t it checking the pulse of his master to see the poison?


    Is it poisoning that the master loses part of his memory?


    The Panther opened her eyes and stared at Lao Dao.


    The old Taoist shook the dust for a while, put on the appearance of an expert, and said: "in fact, it''s poison, and it''s not poison. It depends on what the Lord thinks."


    "How do you say that?" Dragon flame look unchanged asked.


    "If you think it''s ok if you don''t remember, then it''s not poison, it''s just a kind of medicine. If you insist on remembering, you''ll have a headache, so this kind of medicine becomes poison." The mysterious way of laodaoshen.


    Black leopard listened to Lao Dao''s words, immediately relieved.


    This can''t take the master''s life again. It''s just that you forget Miss Xueqing and don''t think about it.


    Long Lieyan listened to Lao Dao''s words, but directly asked: "what''s the name of this poison?"


    He directly identified it as "poison", indicating his willingness to remember.


    "Forget the love pill, forget the people who are concerned about, forget the people who are concerned about." The old Taoist stroked his beard and looked like a man of immortality, "the LORD was accidentally fed the love forgetting pill."


    The flame of the dragon''s eyes was slightly astringent.


    I''m afraid there are only a few candidates who can feed him.


    The only one who can really get close to him is Princess Qiu in the palace.


    Black leopard face big change, "Lord, subordinate damned!"


    It must have been their negligence that their Lord was given this medicine.


    Black leopard is not a fool, immediately guessed, dragon flame is in the last time back to Beijing injured, was fed medicine.


    Combined with the sealing order from Princess Qiu, what else did he not understand?


    Originally thought that his master is amnesia, then the imperial concubine under the command, also take advantage of the situation.


    Unexpectedly, it was


    The panther was very sorry.


    Although this medicine can''t kill people, if the master insists on remembering it, he will have a splitting headache. This


    The Panther felt guilty.


    However, what makes the Panther feel guilty is still behind."Ha ha, in fact, as long as you don''t insist on thinking about the past, then this kind of love forgetting pill has no influence on you. It''s just that you forget a relationship and a person, unless..."


    When Lao Dao said this, he stopped and his eyes were shining.


    "Except for what?" The dragon''s flaming eyes are sharp.


    "Unless someone urges the poison in this medicine."


    Lao Dao''s understatement is like a pound of bomb.


    The black leopard is stupid. How can there be poisonous insects?


    Dragon flame look unchanged, just eyes, flashed a sinister light.


    "Please make it clear."


    The old Taoist stroked his beard and said, "as I said just now, the Lord is extremely poisonous. That''s because this pill has an unknown name, which is called Tongxin Gu."


    "Tongxin Gu?" The Dragon flame raises its eyebrows.


    "It''s true that this poisonous insect was originally made by the woman of Nanyi who controlled the man. Any man or woman who was infected with this poisonous insect can only marry each other. The woman takes the mother poisonous insect and the man takes the son poisonous insect. If the man betrays the woman, the woman will urge the mother poisonous insect in her body and make the man bear the pain of ten thousand poisonous insects. Finally, she will die alive."


    "In this way, what''s in the king''s body is also a Zi Gu?"


    Although dragon flame uses interrogative sentences, its tone is affirmative.

 Chapter 696

    Lao Dao listened to long Lieyan''s words and nodded, "yes, this kind of poison, men can only take Zi Gu."


    My Lord, you should die The Panther almost cried.


    If he could not move now, he would slap himself.


    No, slapping yourself can''t offset his sin.


    He should die!


    Because of the disadvantage of their guards, the master fell into such a situation.


    Isn''t that the same as putting the lifeblood into other people''s hands?


    What''s more, the master''s body is a Zi Gu, so the mother Gu must be


    Black leopard suddenly thought of Qiu Yunjin.


    "Master, you''d better marry Miss Qiu happily. As for Miss Xia, you don''t want to be responsible anyway, so don''t make a personal commitment."


    The Panther looked at the Dragon flame with a pleading face.


    In his opinion, the female Gu must be in Qiu Yunjin''s body.


    Although he knew that his master didn''t like Qiu Yunjin, he was sure to marry Miss Qiu with the support of the emperor and his wife.


    Miss Qiu is obviously not in good mood with Miss Xia. She will not agree with the master to accept Miss Xia.


    Originally, Miss Qiu couldn''t control who the master wanted to accept, but now it''s different. The master''s life is in the hands of Miss Qiu.


    At this time, the Panther did not know that Qiu Yunjin was in the palace today, and he had already given his master a green hat.


    Black leopard can think of, dragon flame can also think of.


    However, just for a moment, dragon flame denied Panther''s view.


    He didn''t think that the female Gu was in Qiu Yunjin''s body.


    Otherwise, with Qiu Yunjin''s and Qiu''s character, I''m afraid it would have been a threat for a long time.


    Even if I didn''t blackmail before, I''m sure I''ll talk about it in the palace today.


    However, this kind of thing, dragon flame does not plan to say to the Panther.


    So, long Lieyan looked at Lao Dao and said with a positive face: "Taoist priest just said that this is medicine, so does it mean that the female poison may not be taken?"


    Lao Dao heard the words of dragon flame, and then saw the face of dragon flame. His eyes flashed a light of praise.


    "Wang Ye is really thoughtful, and I admire him." The old Taoist nodded and said: "although this poison was first refined by the saint of Nanyi, few people knew it. People only knew it was a kind of medicine for forgetting love, but they didn''t know it was actually a kind of poison. If I hadn''t made some friends with the people of Nanyi, I wouldn''t know about it."


    The old Taoist said here, stroked his beard, put on the appearance of an expert again, and continued: "in refining this medicine, although Zi Gu will be added into it, Zi Gu is only used as a necessary medicinal material, and its corresponding mother Gu may not be refined into medicine. Most of them are directly killed when the pill is refined. In this way, Zi Gu will never be stimulated ¡£¡±


    "Well If the female Gu has not been killed... "


    "This possibility is very small. Unless the local men and women of Nanyi voluntarily take Tongxin Gu, all the Gu insects that have been refined into the love forgetting pill will be directly killed."


    Dragon flame listened to Lao Dao''s words and nodded.


    He didn''t find it himself. His nerves, which had been tense, relaxed a little.


    No way, no one wants to have a time bomb in his body.


    What''s more, it''s a time bomb with a remote control in the hand of a woman.


    Dragon flame is a sigh of relief, but at this time, the Panther seems to have died and come back to life.


    However, no matter dead or alive, he is now stiff on his knees.


    "The Taoist priest is an expert. There are some excellent drinks in the palace. How about asking the Taoist priest to stay longer?" Dragon flame stood up and said.


    "Wang Ye is so painstaking to find me, of course, he won''t let me go easily." The old Taoist said with a smile: "however, as long as there is good wine and good food, it''s the same everywhere."


    "It''s so good. I will treat the Taoist priest well."


    Dragon flame said, strode out.


    Panther, "..."


    Lord, have you forgotten your subordinates?


    Lao Dao looked at the back of the Dragon flame. His eyes flashed. The expression on his face was unpredictable. It seemed that he was calculating something.


    **


    recently, people in Beijing are keen on gossip news to a new level.


    There''s no way. Even the emperor turned back. It''s big news.


    There is no emperor in all dynasties who takes back his destiny after the imperial edict has been issued for a few hours.


    After all, the emperor''s words are golden.


    As a result, Qiu Shangshu''s eldest daughter, who had just been given marriage, was regained the imperial edict by the emperor, which became a hot topic.Of course, with this hot topic comes all kinds of gossip.


    For example, the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion and the third prince had a head and tail, and they were smashed.


    For another example, because of the incest of the big girl in the monk''s office, the third prince was punished for thinking behind closed doors.


    Another example is that the empress de Fei, who has always been in favor, was put under house arrest by the emperor in her own palace, as if she had been put into a cold palace.


    Of course, this kind of gossip, people are secretly speculation in private, no one dare to say it in public.


    After all, dare to talk about this kind of thing, unless you don''t want your head.


    However, unlike this kind of whispering gossip, what people dare to talk about loudly and with admiration on their faces is that the farmer''s daughter, Xia''s daughter, the adopted daughter of the Ming emperor, and the owner of Xia Ji''s shop, who was already popular in the capital, suddenly became a feudal princess.

 Chapter 697

    In other words, there is no princess with her own fiefdom in the capital.


    Although it''s not a small and rich county, it''s not a big one.


    But no matter how small it is, it is also a fiefdom.


    Mosquito legs or meat, not to mention a county.


    At this time, not only some noble women were envious, but also some officials were envious.


    Who doesn''t want to have a fiefdom!


    Let alone a county, even a town!


    Regardless of the size of the place, it is the emperor''s glory!


    For a time, all kinds of envious eyes, "brush", like a knife like fly to snow fine.


    Xueqing''s name, in the whole capital, no one knows, no one knows, no one knows.


    Of course, compared with Xue Qing''s famous name, the sudden death of a girl in Su Shilang''s family is so insignificant.


    Usually, people who can gossip and get inside information are blinded by the halo on Xueqing''s head. How can they pay attention to the life and death of a little girl in the servant''s house?


    And snow fine is in this kind of circumstance, received the post of general mansion.


    For the general''s house under the post to her, snow fine is not surprised.


    After all, she had promised to celebrate Huang Ruoxue''s birthday.


    Of course, originally she wanted to go under the banner of the county leader.


    But now she had to go under the banner of a princess.


    As for the granddaughter of the general''s mansion, Xueqing is dismissive.


    Moreover, she would never identify herself.


    Looking at the post in Xueqing''s hand, Princess Ming inquired: "Xueqing, you Don''t you really recognize the people in the general''s mansion? "


    Xueqing has already told the couple of the king of Ming about her relationship with the general''s house, so the princess of Ming would ask.


    Xue Qing shook her head, "adoptive mother, my grandfather is not in Beijing, who do I recognize? I''m afraid all the people in the general''s mansion are not willing to recognize me now. Let''s expose what happened in those years. "


    Xueqing said at the end, with a touch of irony in her tone.


    Princess Ming sighed and said, "I''ve heard that the housewife in the general''s house is a charitable person. I''ve seen her several times. I think she''s a dignified old lady. Unexpectedly, she has a vicious heart."


    "Adoptive mother, of course, bad people don''t label themselves as bad people." On the contrary, Xueqing laughed.


    "Yes, too." The princess of Ming also laughed. "I heard that the eldest daughter of the general''s mansion died unexpectedly on the eve of her marriage. Unexpectedly, there was a reason."


    "Adoptive mother, so my mother decided to kiss her then?" Xue Qing asks curiously.


    Although she knew that her mother had been persecuted by her stepmother, she escaped from the family. Later, she met her father, but she didn''t know that her mother had been engaged and fled on the eve of her marriage.


    The princess of Ming hesitated after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    Xueqing is Huang''s daughter. Is it appropriate for her to tell her mother''s gossip?


    Xueqing saw Princess Ming''s scruples and said with a smile: "adoptive mother, many things you don''t tell me. Many people in the capital know about it. It''s not a secret at all. On the contrary, it''s better for you to tell me directly and let me have a worry in my heart."


    Xueqing said that after thinking about it, she said, "what''s more, if someone with ulterior motives comes to visit the general''s mansion, he will make a raft out of what he did and run me on purpose. On the contrary, I can''t deal with it."


    "Well! Who dares to see me The princess of Ming immediately showed her domineering spirit. "The daughter of my concubine is also one of those cat and dog who can calculate?"


    As long as it''s not the people in the palace, it''s just a general''s mansion, and the princess of Ming doesn''t see it.


    Although old General Huang is well-known, there are no outstanding people in the general''s mansion.


    It can only be said that when the tiger father gave birth to a dog, the descendants of the general''s house, together, did not inherit the legacy of General Huang.


    Now, Huang Ruoxue''s father is in charge of the general''s house. He is just a fourth grade official.


    It can''t be compared with old General Huang, a great general.


    Say, if not for Huang old general this big tree to support, general mansion where have so high prestige?


    Princess Ming said, "what''s more, you are also a princess granted by the emperor. Your rank is higher than that of the mother in charge of the general''s house. If you can go to their general''s house as a guest, it''s a great honor for the general''s house. If you dare to offend you, you can teach them a lesson!"


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty is completely domineering.


    Xueqing said with a smile: "what my adoptive mother said is that I don''t dare to see a moth in front of the people in the general''s house. My daughter is just in case, just in case there are villains."


    "What''s wrong with little people?" Princess Ming pondered a little and nodded, "it''s still thoughtful of you. There are too many pickles in the back house, especially the general''s wife. Although she is recovering from illness, I think it''s mostly disguised..."Princess Ming said, looking serious.


    "Since she dares to harm your mother, she is a vicious person. If you go to a little girl''s home like that, you won''t be calculated by her carelessly no way! My adoptive mother will go with you. I''d like to see if anyone dares to jump out and do mischief at that time. "


    The more Princess Ming said, the more serious she looked.


    Snow fine heart a warm, know that Princess Ming this is worried about themselves.


    However, Princess Ming seems to have forgotten that she can''t be bullied casually.


    Xueqing looked at Princess Ming and said with a smile, "adoptive mother, if you go, you won''t give them too much face! The daughter can go by herself. Don''t worry. It''s just a general''s mansion. No one can do anything about the daughter yet! "

 Chapter 698

    It''s not Xueqing''s boast. Let alone she has a title now. Even if she doesn''t, she won''t put the people in the general''s house in her eyes.


    One of the reasons why she wanted to know about that year was curiosity, and the other was that she wanted to see if she could find a place for her mother.


    In fact, Xueqing also secretly asked Huang, what happened in that year, but her mother didn''t say.


    To this, snow fine also helpless.


    Her mother does not say, she can break her mother''s mouth?


    However, Xueqing now has some understanding.


    It turned out that her mother was engaged.


    In this era, a woman has made an affinity, but it''s very different.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming finally remembered that her adopted daughter was not a simple one.


    At the same time, his face showed a satisfied smile.


    Look, my daughter, even if she talks, she follows her husband and wife. She is so domineering.


    "Xueqing, your adoptive mother didn''t know how she was persecuted, but she did know that she died on the eve of your mother''s marriage. Then she married her sister instead of her sister and married into the Zhongyi Marquis''s house. She became the present Marquis''s wife."


    Xueqing, "..."


    I was sprayed with dog blood!


    It turned out to be such an old story.


    Snow fine immediately brain made up a lot of plot.


    However, it is fortunate that the general''s office announced that her mother died of illness, rather than eloping with others.


    Otherwise, my mother''s reputation will be completely over.


    Even if you come back alive now, it''s not easy to recover your reputation.


    If you want to deal with someone, since the person is gone, you will be forced to elope with the bodyguard and the boy. Then even if the person comes back in the future, she will be immersed in the pig cage.


    Snow fine suddenly excited Ling Ling of beat a shiver, feel originally oneself is the mind most poisonous hot.


    It seems that the old lady of the general''s mansion is good compared with herself.


    No!


    Xueqing suddenly remembers that if the old lady in the general''s mansion says that her mother has eloped with someone, then the whole girl in the general''s mansion will be implicated.


    In this way, how can we sing the drama of sister''s marriage?


    Well, Xueqing admits that she is one-sided.


    However -


    Xue Qing thought of a problem.


    The pious old lady in the general''s mansion used to say that her mother died, mainly for fear of affecting her daughter''s reputation, and for marrying her daughter into the loyal Marquis''s mansion.


    Now it''s different. Her daughter even has children. What''s her taboo?


    What I didn''t dare to do before, I absolutely dare to do now.


    So If the identity of my mother is to be found out in the capital in the future, that godly woman will not slander my mother in order to exonerate her own crime. The best way to slander my mother is to start with her reputation.


    Ha ha Snow fine in the heart sneer.


    It seems that I have to be careful not to let the old lady succeed.


    Snow fine mind flies to turn, soon had to care.


    Xueqing is thinking in her heart, while Princess Ming is gossiping in her heart.


    "Xueqing, you said When the old lady of the general''s house framed your mother, was it to rob your mother''s marriage? " Princess Ming asked carefully.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Adoptive mother, I think you may know the truth.


    Because this script is too old-fashioned.


    **


    the day before Huang Ruoxue''s birthday was exactly the day Yin Yimin added the box.


    Although Xue Qing''s relationship with the government is a little embarrassed because of Su Ruxin''s affair, she still decides to go to the government and add a box to Yin Yimin herself.


    After all, Yin Yimin was her first friend.


    Of course, if you think about it carefully, it seems to be her only friend in the capital.


    All of a sudden, snow fine feel his popularity, is not how?


    For so many years, besides making money, I haven''t made many good friends.


    Xueqing began to reflect on himself.


    However, compared with the coldness of my last life, it is not easy for me to accept my family wholeheartedly and warm my heart with the care and love of my family.


    People can''t be too greedy. Friends, just like men, can be met but not sought.


    It is the so-called bosom friend is hard to find, met, sincerely treat each other, can''t touch, also can''t force.


    I''m lucky to get it and I''m lucky to lose it.


    This is different from making money. Making money is to make family life better.


    As for friends and men, there is no need to force them.


    Xueqing thinks about it and takes out the blood jade hairpin given by the Duke and wife of Zhenguo at the beginning, and from the rewards she gets, she takes out a pair of blood jade bracelets.In other words, the bracelets were awarded by Princess Qiu.


    This kind of bracelet can''t be taken out except in the palace.


    It depends on how the Duke and wife of Zhenguo valued the blood jade hairpin.


    Among all the jewelry of Xueqing, in addition to some extremely rare jewelry given to her by Princess Ming, the bracelet given by Princess Qiu is the most valuable.


    No way, this kind of blood jade is too rare.


    Rare is the most precious thing. Because of its rarity, this kind of blood jade ornament has no market.


    Xueqing thinks that Xueyu hairpin was originally sent by the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    She was in that situation, but she couldn''t refuse it.


    Now just take this opportunity to return the hairpin.


    In this way, it is equivalent to showing his attitude to the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    Xueqing is not stupid. Of course, she knows the battle between Princess Ming and his wife.


    Therefore, this hairpin, she was originally thinking, looking for an opportunity to return.


    Of course, you can''t take things that others hold as family heirlooms.

 Chapter 699

    Snow fine besides hairpin and bracelet, also took out a whole set of high-grade cosmetics.


    This set of cosmetics alone is worth thousands of taels of silver.


    It has to be said that apart from the blood jade hairpin, this set of cosmetics and the pair of blood jade bracelets are absolutely a big gift.


    The princess of Ming sees that Xueqing is going to the town government to add a box for Yin Yimin. After thinking about it, she also decides to go together.


    Although the princess of Ming is quite dissatisfied with the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, she has a good impression on Yin Yimin.


    What''s more, she went to add a box to Yin Yimin, not only to the government, but also to Xueqing.


    After seeing the gift for Yin Yimin from Xueqing, Princess Ming went back to her room and quickly brought two jewelry boxes, one large and the other small.


    "Since you send hairpins and bracelets, then the adoptive mother will give them collars and earrings." Said Princess Ming, opening the box in turn.


    In the small mahogany carving box, there is a pair of red gold earrings inlaid with drops of blood jade.


    Inside the big one is a red gold collar with a gold lock under it.


    In the middle of the gold lock is inlaid with a blood jade carved with four words of wealth and auspiciousness.


    Xueqing sees that Princess Ming takes out two pieces of blood jade jewelry at a time. She knows that this is to match the gift she sent to her. She is very grateful.


    Snow fine understand, Ming princess this is to his face.


    If it had not been for her going to add a box to Yin Yimin, the princess of Ming would not have gone to the gate of the town government.


    Princess Ming looked at the jewelry in her hand and said, "this is a set. The adoptive mother knows that you don''t have any friends in the capital. The girl of the Yin family is a good one. Although her mother looks like a grass on the wall, which is disgusting, her children are good after all..."


    Princess Ming sighed and said, "it''s a good thing to look at her at the beginning. It''s said that the Duke and wife of the town are benevolent and kind-hearted. How could they expect to do such a rebellious thing? It seems that the rumors from outsiders are not true That niece of hers is also vicious. I can''t say that her good reputation comes from calculation... "


    As soon as Su Ruxin was mentioned, the princess of Ming had the intention to vent her anger and severely criticized the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    Snow fine quietly listen to, also don''t insert a word.


    Although she really wanted to say a few words to the Duke and wife of the town, if she spoke for the Duke and wife of the town, she would be given an ideological and political class by the princess of the Ming Dynasty.


    Snow fine ponders, wait for the princess of Ming to vent enough, oneself again say a few good words for the Duke and wife of the town country.


    Anyway, Princess Ming is just complaining and will not do anything against the government.


    Otherwise, he would not go to add a box to Yin Yimin.


    Princess Ming complained. Xueqing thought it was almost over. She said, "adoptive mother, my daughter wants to say something fair. In fact, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo are very kind. Su Ruxin is Su Ruxin. Although she is the niece of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, her mistake has nothing to do with the Duke and wife of Zhenguo."


    Xueqing said here, observing the look of Princess Ming, and said: "moreover, sister Yin and brother Yin are very open and aboveboard, which makes people admire. The Duke and wife who can educate such a pair of excellent children will certainly not be in a bad mood."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming frowned and loosened her brow. She said, "the adoptive mother didn''t say that she must have a bad heart, but it''s because she promised her son and you..."


    Princess Ming suddenly stopped and looked up at Xueqing.


    No way, when it comes to Yin Yichen, Princess Ming can''t go on, and she still has some regrets in her heart.


    The child looks good. The wise man knows that the child is full of adopted daughters.


    But his mother


    Princess Ming shook her head to herself.


    With such a mother-in-law who has no position and is always calculating the pros and cons, looking forward and backward, she is afraid that if her righteous daughter really marries into the town government, she will have a hard time.


    Although the adopted daughter herself is a powerful one, she is under the pressure of filial piety, and her mother''s family is a powerless one, so she will not be manipulated in the future.


    In other words, Princess Ming''s worry is really superfluous.


    For Xue Qing, filial piety is right.


    It''s really impossible to crush Xueqing with a filial hat!


    When Xueqing hears that Princess Ming mentions Yin Yichen, and then sees Princess Ming''s expression, she immediately understands what Princess Ming thinks.


    Originally a lot of things did not put on the surface, snow fine is not easy to speak.


    For example, when Princess Ming and the Duke and wife of Zhenguo used to fight secretly, they didn''t find out. Xueqing is a girl, so it''s really hard to talk.


    She can''t say it directly. I can see that you want to make an agreement with brother Yin, but I don''t agree.


    But now it''s different. Now that Princess Ming has started, Xueqing feels that she can take this opportunity to show her position, so as not to let Princess Ming misunderstand her relationship with brother Yin.So, Xueqing looked at Xiangming Princess and said, "adoptive mother, my daughter knows that there are some words that a girl should not speak, but now I have to speak."


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, she organized the language and said, "my daughter knows that my adoptive father and adoptive mother once wanted to make up brother Yin and me, but her daughter has no love for brother Yin at all. I just regard him as a brother."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming was stunned.


    Then, I thought of the Dragon flame, and I felt a twinkle in my heart.


    Xueqing looked at the princess of Ming and continued solemnly: "my daughter also knows that marriage is the order of her parents and the words of the matchmaker. As a girl, I should not talk about my own marriage, but my daughter wants to tell her adoptive mother that even with the consent of the Duke and wife of the town, her daughter will not marry brother Yin."

 Chapter 700

    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming sighed and said nothing more, but she still had some regrets in her heart.


    Compared with long Lieyan, she actually prefers Yin Yichen and hopes Xueqing can marry Yin Yichen.


    There''s no way. Princess Ming really doesn''t like dragon flame.


    Always feel a man is cold all day long face, how can ache daughter-in-law?


    If you marry such a man, you have to suffocate?


    Although Xueqing denies her relationship with longlieyan and regards those things as rumors, she doesn''t believe them very much, either Princess Ming or prince Ming.


    There''s no way. Long Lieyan, such a cold man, said all the words he promised. How could the prince and Princess of Ming not have their own guess?


    However, snow fine does not admit, they are not easy to say anything.


    Moreover, it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they don''t think dragon flame is a person who gives up easily.


    Looking at the performance of dragon flame that day, the couple both knew that it would never be finished.


    When the princess of Ming heard that Xueqing had no intention to Yin Yichen, she felt sorry, but she had nothing to say.


    Now this kind of situation, Xueqing has no intention to Yin Yichen, but also is a good thing.


    If Xueqing is interested in Yin Yichen, but the Duke and wife of Zhenguo sway left and right, and a dragon flame stirs it, it''s really bad.


    **


    many people come to add boxes when the town government marries their daughters.


    However, all the gifts were not as heavy as Xueqing and Princess Ming.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo may not have thought that the princess of Ming would come. After receiving the report from her servants, she quickly stepped out to meet them with a look of being flattered.


    "See the princess." The wife of the Duke of Zhenguo saluted the princess of Ming with fear.


    Although she is the wife of the first class Duke, she is the public title of the town and has no real power. Although her son Yin Yichen is the son of the world, he has not entered the official career. Therefore, although the town government has a prominent family, it is not enough to see it in front of the real imperial relatives.


    What''s more, the princess of Ming Dynasty is not the ordinary relatives of the emperor, but the emperor''s younger brother and daughter-in-law.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty, holding a shelf, glanced at the lady of the Duke of the town with a low brow, and went into the room with her head held high.


    Then, just light way: "get up."


    There was no more cordiality and enthusiasm for the Duke and wife of Zhenguo when they first came here.


    Can the Duke and wife of Zhenguo not recognize the coldness of Princess Ming? I can''t help feeling sour.


    However, if Princess ming could come, it proved that she would not hate the past, which made the Duke and wife of Zhenguo feel relieved.


    "Please take your seat, princess."


    The wife of the Duke of the town followed the princess of Ming in fear and called her to the throne.


    As for Xueqing, although she has a grade, because of the relationship between Yin Yimin and Yin Yichen, she still respectfully salutes the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    Today, Xueqing is wearing a lilac colored jacket, which perfectly outlines the slim waist. The skirt and cuffs of the jacket are also embroidered with the pattern of tangled crabapple. The bottom is a hundred flower skirt with gold everywhere. It''s like a hundred flowers blooming in action, which makes people dizzying.


    On the head is wearing a red gold hollow inlaid with the Imperial Green step shake, step shake hanging below a few strings of crystal fringes, reflecting Xueqing''s face, more and more amazing, people dare not look directly at.


    The lady of the Duke of Zhenguo was filled with complexity when she saw such a noble and amazing Xueqing.


    At this moment, she had to admit that Gaoqing had not come out.


    No one would have thought that this girl was originally a peasant girl from the countryside.


    Of course, that was before, but now they got the green eyes of the emperor and the Lord, and became the superior princess.


    At first, she thought it would be a great grace for such a girl to make a side room for her son.


    Later, because of the relationship between Princess Ming and her son, she had to compromise and agree to let the girl be her son''s wife.


    But now


    Thinking of what she heard at the gate of the palace, she was completely relieved.


    However, I am very sorry.


    Now this girl has become a princess. If her son can marry this girl, he will not only be happy, but also help his family a lot.


    The wife of the Duke of Zhenguo shook her head in a complicated way. She forced a smile on her face and asked Xueqing to take a seat. Then she told the servant girl to call Yin Yimin.


    As soon as Yin Yimin hears that Xueqing is coming, he comes in a hurry. After meeting Princess Ming, he pulls Xueqing''s hand.


    "Sister Xueqing." Yin Yimin''s expression was a little excited.


    For a girl who is about to get married, there are not only hopes for the future, but also fears and anxieties.


    Now Yin Yimin saw Xueqing as if he had found the backbone.


    Many words she is not good to say to her mother, but she wants to say with Xueqing.Zhen Guo Gong''s wife glared at Yin Yimin and said, "min''er can''t be rude. The princess''s identity is valuable. Why don''t you give her a salute soon?"


    Xueqing frowned slightly and said, "madam, you''re welcome. Sister Yin and I are sisters, so don''t mention those vulgar rites."


    Xueqing said something and stopped Yin Yimin''s action.


    Princess Ming also said: "Xueqing and Yin have always been intimate. Why should they stick to some common rites? It doesn''t affect their sisterhood. "


    The smile on her face immediately became sincere when she heard that even Princess Ming said so.


    For her, of course, she would like her daughter to continue to make friends with Xueqing.


    After all, Xueqing''s status is different now. She is a princess.


    Besides, there is a Ming Palace behind Xueqing.


    Today, Princess Ming came to add boxes to her daughter, not because of the face of the government, but because of Xueqing''s face.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo saw this very thoroughly.

 Chapter 701

    In the time of speaking, several wives of official families came to add boxes to Yin Yimin.


    People see Princess Ming and snow fine are in, can''t help but secretly surprised.


    On that day, at the flower appreciation banquet in the palace of the Ming Dynasty, Yin Yichen and Xue Qing stood beside the prince and Princess of the Ming Dynasty respectively, helping to entertain the male and female guests. The meaning is self-evident.


    People thought that the news of Xueqing and Yin Yichen''s engagement would be heard soon.


    As a result, unexpectedly, it came out that the third prince and the seventh prince had a big fight for Xueqing.


    And the town government, there was no movement.


    People all think that Xueqing and Yin Yichen''s affair must be out of the question, and the two families should not come back.


    However, now she meets the princess of Ming to add a box for Yin Yimin.


    So, is there another story?


    I have to say that the wives of these high-ranking families are also gossipy.


    Moreover, the brain hole is quite large because of the training of the house fight.


    After a short period of time, many things have been added to the brain.


    So, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, he took all kinds of thinking.


    When Princess Ming and Xueqing take out the gift, these people''s eyes will be more meaningful.


    This gift It''s too thick, isn''t it?


    Blood jade jewelry, it has a price but no market.


    Besides, it''s not one.


    After all, the identity of the princess of the Ming Dynasty is there. There are many good things in the palace of the Ming Dynasty.


    However, Xueqing, a princess who had just been granted the title of Jin Dynasty, suddenly took out two pieces of blood jade jewelry.


    The value of these two pieces of blood jade jewelry is even more valuable than the two pieces taken out by Princess Ming.


    Looking at the blood jade jewelry in front of them, the ladies were full of envy.


    Then, I found that the gift I brought was too bad.


    At this time, several people have remorse, feel that they are too unlucky to come.


    How did you meet princess Ming''s mother and daughter?


    Originally, it was not a very close relationship. Just take one or two pieces of jewelry. But now, how can they dig out?


    A few of your wife''s heart all kinds of sad, Zhen Guo Gong''s wife and Yin Yimin is different.


    Mother and daughter''s eyes fell on the blood jade hairpin.


    "Sister Xueqing, this hairpin..."


    Yin Yimin bit his lip and stopped.


    Although the meaning of this hairpin was not clear that day, even Yin Yimin was clear.


    Now Xueqing returns the hairpin in this way. What does it mean? How can she and the Duke and wife of Zhenguo not know?


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo are full of complex feelings, both regret and happiness.


    She didn''t know which emotion was more.


    As for Yin Yimin, it was pure sadness.


    Sad for her brother.


    "Sister Yin, I think this hairpin is perfect for your skin color." Snow fine smile Ying Ying said.


    Yin Yimin looks at Xueqing. In Xueqing''s eyes, which are just like starlight, there is shining brilliance. She knows that what she says is useless.


    His brother, after all, is not into the eyes of snow fine.


    Princess Ming left without staying much, but Xueqing was pulled to her boudoir by Yin Yimin.


    Yin Yimin''s heart is still sad. He thinks of his brother and Su Ruxin.


    "Sister Xueqing, my cousin I''m dead. "


    Yin Yimin said, eyes a red, fell tears.


    Although she later complained about Su Ruxin, Su Ruxin has been very kind to her for so many years.


    Now Su Ruxin suddenly died. When Yin Yimin heard about it, he felt that it was a thunderbolt.


    No way, whether it''s to curry favor with the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, or to curry favor with Yin Yichen, Su Ruxin has been quite interested in Yin Yimin and coaxed him over the years.


    Suddenly hear the news of Su Ruxin''s death, can Yin Yimin not be very sad?


    Xueqing can understand Yin Yimin''s mood, but she has no sympathy for Su Ruxin''s death.


    If you don''t do it, you won''t die. Su Ruxin does it by himself. He deserves it.


    If it wasn''t for me to be on guard in advance that day, it would be me who would be ruined in the end.


    Moreover, Su Ruxin''s death, Xue Qing estimates, should be the Su family, absolutely not su Ruxin''s own death.


    It''s too easy for rich families to sacrifice their daughters in order to protect their family''s reputation or their interests.


    "Sister Yin, don''t cry. You should know that everyone has everyone''s life and everyone''s fate." Xueqing took out her handkerchief and wiped Yan Yimin''s tears.She wanted to say that Su Ruxin suffered from it, but she was worried about Yin Yimin''s mood and held back.


    "How can you be a good person? If you don''t say it, it''s gone..." Yin Yimin choked a few times and murmured.


    As soon as Xueqing looks at Yin Yimin''s expression, she knows that Yin Yimin doesn''t know what happened in the palace that day.


    It''s right to think about it carefully. How can that kind of thing come to a girl''s ears?


    What''s more, these days Yin Yimin is preparing to get married at home, and the gate is no longer open.


    Xueqing certainly won''t tell Yin Yimin the truth, just said: "my sister is going to get married soon, and should be happy. I heard that my brother-in-law is a very beautiful man with a good appearance."


    As soon as Xueqing said this, Yin Yimin''s sad expression immediately turned into shyness.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he He is far from my brother. " Yin Yimin''s low way.


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    Compared with Yin Yichen? Which man can compare with Yin Yichen''s appearance?


    The appearance of Yin Yichen was evil enough to bring disaster to the country and the people.


    However, in the heart thinks like this, snow fine but won''t say.


    "Sister, don''t cheat me. Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. In the eyes of the elder sister, my brother-in-law must be good-looking." Xue Qing joked.


    In my heart, I feel that this is a bit awkward.


    Is it really good to boast that a man is beautiful?

 Chapter 702

    No matter what Xueqing thinks in her heart, seeing Yin Yimin''s face full of shyness and eager to say something, she also knows that Yin Yimin is happy in her heart.


    At the very least, I''m quite satisfied with the man I''m going to marry.


    Sure enough, although Yin Yimin was blushing and a little coy, he finally took a look at Xueqing and said, "if you tease my sister again, I won''t do it."


    Finish saying, can''t help the happiness in the heart, stretched out a hand to twist on the face of snow fine again.


    "You''re a girl, and you don''t want to talk. If you let others hear you, you may say something."


    Although Yin Yimin''s words have the meaning of complaining, the joy in his voice can''t be concealed.


    Snow fine also don''t point to break, know etiquette rules, Yin Yimin has not married, of course don''t want to let people see through mind.


    "When I talk to my sister, how can others listen?" Xue Qing said with a smile: "what''s more, what about others? My sister is going to marry her brother-in-law soon. If she knows what she''s thinking, she may be very happy. "


    Yin Yimin hears Xue Qing say so, move in the heart, the facial expression is more and more red.


    Then, also no longer refute snow fine words.


    That shy small appearance, let snow fine feel oneself is too thick skinned?


    Because, she felt that there was really nothing to be shy about.


    Alas! Sure enough, the times are different. Even though I have been influenced by these years'' ethics, I have not become shameless.


    This kind of little daughter''s mind, snow fine feel oneself this lifetime all can''t have.


    At the beginning, even if it was Helong flame


    Snow fine suddenly stop, don''t let oneself think again.


    However, looking at the appearance of Yin Yimin and thinking about the family Yin Yimin is about to marry, Xueqing''s heart is a little complicated.


    Without it, the one Yin Yimin will marry is Jiang Qingyun, the son of the loyal marquis.


    Xueqing has just heard that her mother has made an appointment with Zhongyi marquis. As a result, the present lady of Zhongyi Marquis, who is supposed to call her aunt in name, has been intercepted.


    In this way, he is still his cousin.


    Perhaps, in the future, I have to deal with Zhongyi Houfu. Xueqing is in the dark.


    Xueqing and Yin Yimin say something more and are about to leave when the servant girl comes to report that Yin Yichen is coming.


    Yin Yimin immediately took a look at Xueqing.


    The snow is clear and square, and the expression on her face has not changed at all.


    "I''m afraid brother Yin has something to do with his sister. I''ll say hello to him before we leave." Snow fine and generous said.


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words, and then thought about Xue Qing''s return of the blood jade hairpin. He couldn''t help feeling sour.


    "Brother Yin."


    When Yin Yichen came in, Xueqing immediately gave a gift.


    When Yin Yichen saw the smiling snow, he shook his God.


    Snow is fine but a tiny frown.


    "Why is brother Yin thin again? Are you losing weight? But if you continue to reduce it, I''m afraid the wind will blow to heaven. " Snow fine intentionally tease a way.


    In my heart, it is a little heavy.


    Of course, Yin Yichen never understood her mind.


    Yin Yichen must have known this all the time, so he always treated each other with courtesy.


    However, it has to be said that the last time when the Duke and wife of Zhenguo gave Xueqing Xueyu a hairpin, Yin Yichen had an expectation that his dream would come true.


    Who thought, this expectation was broken.


    It would be better if I didn''t have thought about it, but I thought I would get it, and then I lost it. This strong contrast really broke Yin Yichen.


    "If you can go up to heaven, it''s good. It''s pure to be separated from the mundane world." Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words and looked directly at Xueqing, whose Phoenix eyes were sparkling.


    Yin Yimin was startled when he heard Yin Yichen''s words, and tears immediately fell down.


    The meaning in Yin Yichen''s words had a sense of world weariness.


    In addition, although Yin Yichen is still handsome now, it gives people a morbid feeling that he has lost everything. It seems that if he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will take advantage of the wind.


    "Sister Xueqing, please advise your brother." Yin Yimin, regardless of the others, grabbed Xueqing''s arm and said sadly, "brother, he eats now and then, he will vomit from time to time. He won''t tell anyone, I''m afraid of him..."


    "Yimin, shut up!"


    Yin Yimin''s words did not finish, he was scolded by Yin Yichen.


    Snow fine willow eyebrows tight, the expression on the face becomes very serious.


    "Elder brother Yin, how can you easily spoil your parents who are physically affected?"


    Snow clear cold voice, with a trace of heartache.


    She didn''t expect that Yin Yichen was in such a situation.


    If we go on like this, we have to give up our lives?


    Yin Yichen gave a bitter smile, "Xueqing, don''t listen to Yimin''s nonsense. I just have a bad stomach these days, so I eat less.""In that case, have you ever seen a doctor?" Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen and asked seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Since I didn''t, isn''t that a deliberate waste of my body?" Xue Qing said angrily, "do you remember the first time I saw you? At that time, I felt that although this person looks like a relegated immortal, but all of them are bones? It''s too thin, isn''t it? But now you look even thinner than you were in those years. You''re out of shape! "


    Xueqing said here, pause, eyes suddenly red, voice also with a trace of choking.


    Then, he continued: "brother Yin, are you doing this on purpose to make me uneasy?"


    As soon as he saw Xueqing suddenly with tears in his eyes, Yin Yichen suddenly panicked.


    He has known Xueqing for so many years and has never seen Xueqing like this.


    The tears in Xueqing''s eyes seemed to burn his heart.

 Chapter 703

    "Xueqing, don''t cry."


    Yin Yichen said in a hurry, reaching out to wipe Xueqing''s tears, but his hand reached halfway and stopped again.


    In the end, he took it back.


    Although the tears burned his heart, but in my heart, and inexplicably rose a pleasure.


    Because this is Xueqing''s tears for him.


    The tears, as if so crystal clear, so brilliant.


    Let his heart, as if in the dark, lit a lamp.


    And the light, and let him seem to have a trace of vitality.


    Seeing this, Yin Yimin retreated quietly with tears in his eyes.


    She sincerely hopes that Xueqing can persuade her brother.


    Xueqing took a deep breath, looked at Yin Yichen with tears, and said, "brother Yin, do you know? I have always regarded you as a very good and close friend and a confidant who can make friends with each other. What you have in my heart is a position that can not be replaced by others. "


    When Yin Yichen heard Xueqing''s words, his heart was shocked.


    Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen and continued: "brother Yin, do you remember? At the beginning, I made a spicy fried chicken for you. As a result, you gave me ten taels of silver, that is, ten taels of silver, so that I don''t have to worry about starvation... "


    Snow fine said words, as if recalled at the beginning of the difficult, eyes some far away, expression with a trace of nostalgia.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, our family had just separated and had nothing. The ten taels of silver saved our family from difficulties and gave me the capital to do business. Later, when I was in the barbecue business, you helped me all the time. I opened a workshop and you helped me. In fact, in private, I was always under the banner of Juxiang building and your power. That''s why my business went smoothly Shun Shui''s.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know you''ve been taking care of me secretly. Later, you gave me shares because of the barbecue business Many things I know, I see very clearly, you help me more than once or twice, I have been enjoying your help, in my heart, you have been a very trustworthy confidant, is the kind of confidant who can sacrifice his life for each other, so, for your help, I am grateful, but did not refuse. "


    Snow fine says here, tone a turn, again way: "but you now this appearance, do you know my in the mind have how afflictive?"? I feel like an ungrateful villain! You''ve saved me and helped me, but I''ve made you look like this. Do you want me to die of guilt? "


    Xueqing said at the end, almost crying out.


    Her heart, in fact, after several years of warmth, is not like the previous life, so cold-blooded.


    So she wept.


    She talked about things in her mouth, and recalled the past things in her mind, and recalled the help of Yin Yichen to her.


    Whether on the surface or behind the scenes, Yin Yichen helped her a lot, which Xueqing knew in her heart.


    When she first started her business, she saved a lot of trouble by virtue of her relationship with Yin Yichen.


    But what Yin Yichen wanted, she really couldn''t afford it.


    A heart can not be divided into two pieces, feelings can not be divided.


    Her heart has been cheated, she simply can''t respond to Yin Yichen''s feelings.


    Moreover, with her reputation, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo made it clear that they would not agree with her and Yin Yichen.


    Now that you know it''s impossible, you must let Yin Yichen put out his mind.


    Snow fine also didn''t expect, oneself unexpectedly more say more excited, more say more sensibility.


    Alas! It''s too good to perform. It''s too big to play carelessly!


    when Yin Yichen saw Xueqing''s heartbreaking appearance, he felt extremely distressed.


    This time, he didn''t restrain himself any more. Finally, he reached out and gently wiped Xueqing''s tears.


    "Xueqing, you don''t have to feel guilty about that..."


    Yin Yichen rubbed gently, his hands trembled slightly.


    He never knew that women''s tears could burn his heart.


    And he especially cherishes this moment, cherishes such careful touch.


    However, in the heart actually does not have any Qi to read, is only the pure heartache and the remorse.


    He was so careless that his favorite girl was burdened with such a heavy burden.


    Let a girl who regards herself as a confidant, who is willing to take care of her with all her life, cry because of guilt.


    He''s wrong! He''s really wrong!


    Xueqing, a person who came across from modern times, wiped her tears for Yin Yichen. Although she was embarrassed, she didn''t refuse in this case. She just said, "why is it none of my business? You think I''m stupid? If you starve to death like this, I think I''ll choke when I eat in the future. "


    Xueqing has made it clear now.The original layer of window paper was completely pierced.


    Yin Yichen didn''t care about himself, but his face changed as soon as he heard Xueqing say that he was dead.


    "No nonsense! You will live a long life Yin Yichen scolded unhappily.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She couldn''t have been moved by Yin Yichen herself!


    "I just have a bad stomach recently, so..."


    "Brother Yin, can you say goodbye? That''s an excuse you just said


    Xueqing angrily interrupted Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    He really can''t eat and vomit as soon as he eats. What can he do?


    "If not, brother Yin, I''ll cook you a meal, OK?" Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen and said.


    Although she seemed to ask, she just knew that Yin Yichen would not refuse.


    And she also had a way to keep Yin Yichen from vomiting.

 Chapter 704

    Sure enough, after listening to Xueqing''s words, Yin Yichen immediately said, "OK, let Yimin take you to the kitchen in my yard."


    Because of Yin Yichen''s cunning mouth, there was always a special kitchen in his yard.


    Although Yin Yichen could not eat now, the materials in the small kitchen were still quite complete.


    Even the big kitchen in Bihou''s house has all kinds of things.


    Because of this, after listening to Xueqing''s words, Yin Yichen subconsciously wanted Xueqing to cook in his yard.


    "Then I''ll go to sister Yin." Snow fine finish saying, the footstep is light to go out.


    However, Xueqing came to the door and thought of another problem.


    "Brother Yin, why don''t you take me to your yard? Besides, sister Yin and I are gone. Why are you staying in sister Yin''s yard? " Ye Qing some funny said.


    Yin Yichen was stunned.


    Immediately, he said: "Xueqing, you''d better let Yimin take you to the big kitchen. After a while, you can finish the meal and bring it to Yimin''s yard."


    He just wanted to let Xueqing go to the place with the most complete materials and the cleanest, but he forgot that it was wrong.


    Snow fine a girl''s home, how can go to his courtyard to cook?


    If it''s in the countryside, there are not so many etiquette restrictions. But now it''s time to avoid suspicion in Kyoto. Otherwise, it will damage Xueqing''s reputation.


    Xueqing looks at Yin Yichen and understands his worries as soon as she turns her mind.


    I can''t help it. Xueqing feels funny.


    At the same time, he was also moved.


    "Brother Yin, fame is really dispensable to me. Since I regard you as my friend, I won''t care so much. Anyway, sooner or later, my reputation in Meishan County will surely spread to the capital. If I care about fame, I would die a hundred years ago."


    Snow fine said finally, tone some self mockery.


    Thanks to someone, she has no reputation in Meishan County for a long time.


    Although she has now become a princess, Meishan has become her territory, but there will certainly be people talking about it behind the scenes.


    When Yin Yichen heard Xueqing''s words, he felt a pain in his heart.


    Immediately, a wave of anger rose.


    If not for the reason of the seventh prince, why did Xueqing fall into such a situation?


    "Xueqing, you and the seventh Prince..."


    "Brother Yin, let''s not talk about that man, OK?"


    Xueqing directly interrupted Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes were dim.


    The more Xueqing evades, the more she cares.


    "Well, we won''t talk. I''ll show you to my yard." Yin Yichen hooked his mouth and said.


    Since she regarded him as a friend and confidant, he would wait for her in such an identity.


    When Yin Yimin heard that Xueqing was going to cook for Yin Yichen himself, he was so excited.


    She believed that as long as it was made by Xueqing, her brother would eat it desperately.


    "Come on, let''s go." Yin Yimin took Xueqing and ran to Yin Yichen''s yard.


    At this moment, there is no stability of the ladies.


    When Yin Yichen saw his sister''s appearance, his eyes were slightly astringent.


    He is really not a good brother. He always lets his sister worry about himself when she is about to get married.


    Xueqing was pulled by Yin Yimin and ran to Yin Yichen''s special kitchen. Looking at the ingredients in the kitchen, she was surprised.


    This is really It''s so outrageous!


    Because some precious ingredients are not fresh and can only be thrown away.


    Xueqing directly pushed Yin Yimin out, rolled her arms and sleeves, and began to cook by herself.


    However, although the ingredients in the kitchen were complete, Xueqing only made a few home-made dishes and cooked a bowl of nutritious porridge for Yin Yichen.


    However, this bowl of nutritious porridge is worth as much as those rare ingredients in the kitchen.


    Because, this bowl of porridge is made by Xueqing with the water drops that are hard to accumulate in the space.


    No matter how rare the food is, you can buy it with money, but the water drops in her space are beyond money!


    She was bleeding for Yin Yichen today!


    Of course, Xueqing made a few small dishes with a few drops of water.


    See the space near the bottom of the small puddle, snow clear feel incomparable sad urge.


    When can she fill this small puddle with water drops?


    The meal was soon on the table.


    Xueqing put the nutritious porridge directly in front of Yin Yichen and said, "brother Yin, I cook it for you specially. Sister Yin doesn''t want to eat it, so you have to eat all that''s left!"


    Snow fine said finally, is completely the tone of command.However, this tone was so pleasant to hear in Yin Yichen''s ears.


    Yin Yimin looked at his brother expectantly.


    "Yes, I will." Yin Yichen obediently picked up the small spoon of white porcelain, scooped up a spoonful of porridge and put it into his mouth.


    Yin Yimin was relieved to see his brother swallow the porridge. At the same time, he raised his heart to his throat.


    A pair of eyes, staring at Yin Yichen tightly, for fear that his brother would spit out again.


    However, after a spoonful of porridge, Yin Yichen''s eyes brightened, then --


    spoonful after spoonful, finally he simply put down the spoon and drank it directly.


    Yin Yimin, "..."


    Dumbfounded!


    Why does her brother seem to be reincarnated?


    Is this still the brother who can''t eat and vomit all day long?


    Yin Yimin didn''t know that after a spoonful of porridge, the water droplets rich in life factors in the porridge quickly spread to the four limbs of Yin Yichen, which made the whole person of Yin Yichen like a long drought and rain, and the whole person was full of vitality.


    So he was hungry! How hungry!


    And the more you eat, the more hungry you are!


    No, this porridge is delicious!


    Make him want to stop!


    Scraping the last grain of rice in the bowl into his mouth with a spoon, Yin Yichen resisted the impulse to lick the bottom of the bowl and reluctantly put down an empty bowl where none of the grains of rice had fallen.

 Chapter 705

    When Yin Yichen put down the bowl, he saw that his younger sister was struck by thunder. He was not only a little uncomfortable.


    Myself It''s like eating too selfless.


    However, this can not blame him, it is too good to drink porridge.


    He didn''t know why he couldn''t stand the attraction and wanted to drink it all at once.


    Moreover, after eating porridge, he felt that his mouth was fragrant and his whole body was comfortable.


    "Cough..." Yin Yichen coughed a few times and said, "Xueqing''s skill has really improved a lot. The porridge is so delicious."


    "Brother Yin, you like it." Xue Qing''s way of singing and laughing.


    make complaints about the congee, which she never drank.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Yichen''s carelessness, she would not be willing to cook porridge with such precious water drops.


    Yin Yimin also reacted at this time and quickly pushed the plate on the table in front of Yin Yichen.


    "Brother, if you try Xueqing''s fried vegetables again, they must be very delicious."


    Yin Yimin''s excited face turned red, and his brother was finally able to eat.


    Although she felt that her brother had drunk a bowl of porridge and might not be able to eat any other food, she could not help trying to persuade her brother to eat more.


    "Well, good."


    Yin Yichen said, picked up chopsticks, picked up a chopstick vegetables, put into his mouth, slowly chewed a few times.


    "Well, it''s really delicious."


    Yin Yichen praised, and then -


    eat! Eat! Eat!


    Eat and greet Yin Yimin and Xueqing to eat together.


    Yin Yimin saw his brother eat so sweet, finally can''t help but eat up.


    "Xueqing, why is your fried cucumber so delicious..."


    "Xueqing, is this a radish? How sweet? It''s delicious... "


    "Xueqing, is this Chinese cabbage? How crisp and sour... "


    Yin Yimin said while eating with a look of amazement, completely forgetting the rule of "eating without saying" that she has been following for so many years.


    Xueqing saw that the Yin family''s brothers and sisters were like wind and clouds, eating the food that she worked hard to cook, and she also threw away her cheeks to eat.


    The food not only added water drops in the space, but also picked the vegetables from her own space.


    Of course, the taste is different from that of ordinary vegetables.


    Fortunately, although Xueqing doesn''t make many dishes, it has enough portions.


    So, when it was not a meal, several people had a good meal.


    Yin Yimin put the last leaf into his mouth as if to taste delicious food. He slowly chewed it down and took a long breath.


    "Oh, it''s delicious. It''s killing me."


    Yin Yimin finished and rubbed his stomach.


    As soon as the curtain of the door rang, the lady of Zhenguo came in with a sullen face.


    "Min''er, how many times has my mother told you that the girl''s family needs only eight percent to eat."


    Of course, Yin Yimin''s words just now were heard by his wife.


    When Yin Yimin and Yin Yichen saw that the Duke and wife of Zhenguo had come, they stood up one after another to salute their mother.


    But Yin Yimin was smiling, but Yin Yichen was cold.


    Even Xueqing, an outsider, could see the gap between Yin Yichen and his wife.


    Xueqing stood up slowly and gave a gift to his wife.


    The lady of Zhenguo looks at Xueqing, who is dignified, elegant and noble. The complexity of her eyes can''t be covered at all.


    She originally wanted to blame her son and daughter for not being sensible. She brought Xueqing, an unmarried girl, to her son''s yard.


    In her opinion, Xue Qing was born in the countryside and didn''t understand the etiquette and rules. How could her children not avoid suspicion?


    But now looking at snow fine, blame words, Zhen Guo Gong''s wife unexpectedly can''t say export.


    After all, her son''s thin and bony appearance makes her feel colic every time she thinks about it.


    If not


    Alas! It''s all right. The Duke and wife of Zhenguo secretly shook her head and didn''t want to think about it any more.


    Yin Yimin didn''t know his mother''s mind. He was very happy when he saw that the Duke and wife of Zhenguo came.


    "Niang, you don''t know. Xueqing''s food is delicious." Yin Yimin took his wife''s arm and said with a smile: "I don''t believe you..."


    Yin Yimin''s words had not finished, but he stopped, and his smile turned into embarrassment.


    What would you like to try? Try the empty dish?


    His wife looked at the table clean, a vegetable leaves are not left a few dishes, mouth straight pumping.


    Alas! All these years of boudoir education for my daughter were ruined.


    When she lived to this age, she really didn''t come across the time when she ate in a dry bowl.With their own status, which meal is not the rest of the meal?


    I almost licked the plate like this. It''s out of order.


    It''s just like a family with a small family. I haven''t seen anything to eat.


    The eyebrows of the Duke and his wife of the town jumped abruptly. She turned to look at Xueqing and forced out a smile. She said: "it seems that the skill of the princess is really extraordinary. Yichen and min''er are greedy, but the sheriff smiles."


    Although it''s a compliment, Xueqing can hear other meanings.


    So he just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Yin Yimin noticed that the atmosphere was a little strange and said: "mother, brother can eat something. It''s better than anything. Look at your brother''s look. Is it much better?"


    Yin Yimin finished and pointed to Yin Yichen.


    Yan Yichen''s look was not only much better, but also better.


    The whole person looks ruddy, high spirited, and no longer the dark color before eating.


    Of course, it looks like it''s going to hang up at any time, and there''s no more.


    After the shock in the heart of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, there was a huge surprise.


    However, after the surprise, there is a huge loss.


    My son is dying because of a girl. How can she feel comfortable as a mother?


    If you really marry someone, don''t you immediately throw her mother behind you?


    No, before he got married, his son threw himself on other girls.


    In this way, the eyes of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo looking at Yin Yichen turned to hate iron but not steel.

 Chapter 706

    Xueqing quietly looks at his wife. From the change of her eyes, she can see the change of her heart.


    He felt a little sad for Yin Yichen.


    Isn''t it time for a mother to feel happy because of her son''s looks?


    Why did you see that your son had a look like he was robbed?


    It seems that the kinship of big families is really much weaker.


    In the face of family rights, it is so vulnerable.


    At this moment, Xueqing''s little remaining affection for the Duke and wife of Zhenguo disappeared.


    Although she understood the thoughts of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, she did not agree.


    What''s more, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo came here at the moment, afraid they didn''t want to stay in Yin Yichen''s yard.


    Sure enough, after several thoughts, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo was not good to be angry with her son, so she gave Yin Yimin a look of sullen anger.


    "You child, you said you were bringing the princess to your yard to talk to yourself. Why did you come to your brother''s yard again? I don''t know etiquette! If this spread out, it will not affect the reputation of the princess. Why don''t you invite the princess to your yard? "


    "Niang, Xueqing is cooking for her brother..."


    "Shut up! How noble is the status of a princess? How can you trouble the princess to cook? "


    Without waiting for Yin Yimin to finish, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo yelled at her.


    I totally forget that she praised Xueqing''s extraordinary craftsmanship just now.


    Xueqing eyes a convergence, look cold said: "Madam don''t have to blame sister Yin, I and brother Yin, sister Yin, love with brother and sister, there is nothing to avoid suspicion, besides, to make a meal for brother Yin, I also put forward."


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, the lady of Zhenguo looks not only a little chatty.


    Xueqing looked at the brothers and sisters of the Yan Family and continued: "brother and sister Yin, I''ve been out for a long time, so I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    With that, he nodded to Yin Yichen and Yin Yimin, and blessed the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, then turned and walked out.


    "Sister Xueqing, I''ll see you off." Yin Yimin said quickly.


    "I''d better send Xueqing. You can send mother back to her room." Yin Yichen looked at Yin Yimin and said.


    "Good." Yin Yimin has no objection to this.


    On the contrary, his wife frowned and wanted to say something.


    However, seeing his son''s cold expression, he didn''t say it in the end.


    Yin Yimin watched Xueqing and Yin Yichen go away, and immediately turned to the husband of Zhenguo: "Niang, you see how good Xueqing''s younger sister is, she can make money, she is smart and beautiful, and she cooks good dishes. If my brother marries her..."


    "Didn''t Niang say that? This is not a marriage The wife of the Duke of Zhenguo gave her daughter a cold look.


    "Why not? In the past, you disliked Xueqing''s humble status and didn''t deserve her brother, but now it''s different. She''s a princess now. Her status is to be matched with a prince. What are you still against? " Yin Yimin said anxiously.


    She really wants Xueqing to be her sister-in-law.


    After listening to Yin Yimin''s words, a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    Then he sighed and said, "it''s because she''s a princess that you can''t let your brother marry her!"


    "Why?" Yin Yimin looks puzzled.


    "Why do you think the emperor suddenly made her a princess?" Instead of answering Yin Yimin''s words, the wife of the Duke of Zhen asked.


    My daughter is getting married soon. She should talk to her daughter about some things.


    "Xueqing''s sister is righteous and considerate of the common people''s sufferings. She never forgets to lead the poor families when she gets rich. The emperor thinks of her chivalrous heart. In order to honor her, she is granted the title of Princess Xueqing."


    Yin Yimin said all that she had heard.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo gave a bitter smile and shook her head slowly.


    "How many people have great righteousness in mind? If the emperor seals them all, I''m afraid they can''t seal them at all! However, why did the emperor only seal her a little girl? What''s more, she was granted a fiefdom? Is this kind of grace so simple? "


    Seeing her daughter''s confused face, the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo suddenly found that her daughter seemed to be far away from other people''s daughter in terms of her scheming and means.


    If married, I don''t know if I can occupy a place in the bloody rain of Houzhai?


    At this moment, the wife of Zhenguo suddenly worried about her daughter''s future.


    "Min''er, you remember, you can''t just look at the surface when you look at problems. Many things are hidden under the surface." The people of Zhenguo have a long way to go.


    Yin Yimin finally realized a trace of other meanings from the look of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    "Mother, you mean There are other reasons for the emperor''s first volume to seal Xueqing? " Yin Yimin asked in surprise.


    The lady of Zhenguo nodded slowly, with a dignified expression on her face.There are some things she shouldn''t have said.


    After all, it will lead to death to speculate on the holy will.


    But in order not to let her daughter make mistakes, she had to say it.


    "Min''er, you have just said that as Xue Qing is now, even with a prince, you should know something about the past between her and the seventh prince." The Duke of Zhenguo said.


    Yin Yimin suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Mother, you mean The emperor is deliberately raising Xueqing''s identity, and he has a heart to make Xueqing... "


    "Min''er, there''s something you don''t need to say." The Duke and wife of Zhenguo shook her head. Suddenly, a wise light flashed in her dark eyes.


    Yin Yimin looked at his wife with an unbelievable look on his face and murmured: "mother, if that''s the case, my brother will never marry Xueqing''s sister in his whole life..."


    Some thoughts in Yin Yimin''s mind suddenly collapsed.


    "Your brother and she had no predestination at all!" The cold voice of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo struck Yin Yimin''s heart again.


    "But..."


    "No, but! Remember, the emperor''s holy heart is unpredictable, the seventh Prince''s mind is vicious, and he does everything by any means. This is not something our family can provoke. If we are not careful, we can kill ourselves and destroy our family! "


    Yin Yimin listened to the words of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo and shivered.


    Yes, in the whole capital, who doesn''t know the means of the seventh prince?


    Dare to rob a woman with the seventh prince, unless it''s not fatal.


    However, isn''t the seventh Prince fighting with Xueqing?


    What''s more, it was the seventh prince who gave up Xueqing first.


    In this way, who will marry Xueqing for the seventh prince?


    What''s more, does the seventh Prince intend to marry the monk?


    No, the emperor took back the imperial edict. Is that


    Yin Yimin''s mind turned for a moment.


    Many things are not clear to her as a boudoir woman.


    For example, what happened in the rigong palace, although the Duke and wife of Zhenguo had a good look at it, how could she say that to a unmarried daughter?

 Chapter 707

    Yin Yimin, after all, was not stupid, and soon smacked a little.


    "Niang, it''s hard to get married between the seventh Prince and the big girl of the Qiu family..."


    Yin Yimin said, looking at the Duke and wife of Zhenguo in horror.


    If the guess in her heart comes true, then the seventh Prince is too terrible.


    Yin Yimin did not know that many things were written by Xue Qing.


    After listening to her daughter''s words, the lady of Zhenguo gave a cold hiss, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    "Concubine Qiu has always wanted to marry her niece to the seventh prince. Unfortunately, she has lost the face of Shangshu mansion, and has a bright future for her niece."


    The wife of the Duke of Zhenguo said that, looking at her daughter, she continued to teach her daughter with deep meaning.


    "Concubine Qiu is too arrogant. How can she know that the seventh prince can be controlled by others? Are there few people in the capital who have died in the hands of the seven princes? "


    Yin Yimin listened to the words of his wife, a heart "bang bang" jump.


    That''s Shangshu mansion, the home of the lady!


    What''s more, the lady is the adoptive mother of the seventh prince!


    "Niang, so to speak, the seventh Prince and the Emperor..."


    The lady of Zhenguo shook her head at Yin Yimin.


    "You are not allowed to talk about the things in this, and you are not allowed to mention them to anyone, you know?"?! What my mother said to you is that you have never heard of it He said solemnly.


    Yin Yimin nodded in confusion.


    There''s too much information in it. She''s a woman who has never experienced the storm and has been pampered in her boudoir. How can she accept such complicated things?


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo patted Yin Yimin''s hand like consolation, and the expression on his face slowed down.


    After all, it''s her own daughter. She''s certainly distressed to see that she''s afraid.


    "Niang knows that you and your brother are both complaining about Niang''s preventing your brother from marrying Xueqing, but Niang also has no way. For the sake of the whole Yin family, Niang has to..."


    The husband of Zhenguo tells his own story.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know that Xueqing is a good girl. She is not only intelligent, but also sincere to your brother and sister. But I can''t put the whole government in danger just for your brother''s sake. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s more, Xueqing''s meaning is very clear. Even if her mother doesn''t stop her, she won''t agree to marry your brother. She has returned the hairpin by sending you an extra box... "


    Yin Yimin''s heart became more and more heavy after listening to his wife.


    Yes, but her mother didn''t agree. Xueqing didn''t mean that.


    My brother, I''m afraid, will not get what he wants all his life.


    **


    Xueqing doesn''t know what the mother and daughter of the Yin family are talking about. She is earnestly telling Yin Yichen to have a good meal and never abuse himself.


    They talked and soon came to the gate.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Yin, next time I see you, if you are still skinny, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Snow fine finish saying, small eyes like a flying knife, "swish swish" to Yin Yichen.


    While Yin Yichen''s scalp was numb, his heart was warm.


    "Well, I remember, I will eat more in the future, and I will eat myself as a fat man..."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be a fat man. I don''t want the girls in the whole capital to cry. You look like an immortal, but you are the best choice in their dreams."


    Before Yin Yichen finished, Xueqing interrupted him with a smile.


    Yin Yichen could not laugh or cry.


    That is to say, Xueqing has no scruples. A girl''s family even teases him with such words.


    All the girls in the capital, except Xueqing, are afraid that no other one dares to speak to a man like this.


    Because he untied the knot, Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing with helplessness.


    As for the love in my heart, it was deeply buried by him.


    Xueqing can feel the change of Yin Yichen, and she hopes Yin Yichen can find his own happiness.


    However, this does not prevent Xueqing from appreciating beautiful things.


    Then, Xueqing squeezed her chin, tut tut sighed, looked at Yin Yichen, and said: "brother Yin, how do you say you have such an amazing appearance? You said you had such a good look, but you didn''t treat me well. You starved yourself into a skeleton. "


    Snow fine said here, a face sigh of shook his head.


    Then, he continued, "you are a tyrant. Do you know that? You''re going to make people angry... "


    "Well! What''s the matter with you that he''s provoking anger? "


    A gloomy voice, behind Xueqing, rang.Snow clear Mou Guang a cold, the breath on the body becomes ice cold matchless.


    Without looking back, she knew who was behind her.


    Yin Yichen looked at the Dragon flame behind Xueqing and saluted lightly, "seventh Lord."


    Long Lieyan''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of evil light. He didn''t even look at Yin Yichen, but looked straight at Xueqing''s back, and continued: "a girl''s family, so generously praising a man''s appearance, is just..."


    "What is it?" Xueqing suddenly turned back, chin slightly raised, looked at the man in front of her, and said: "who do you want to praise, it''s none of your business?"


    "You..." Dragon flame gnaws his teeth and stares at Xueqing, "do you have any sense of shame?"


    The trough! Xueqing is very angry!


    She has no sense of shame?


    An ungrateful, ungrateful, heartless man, even said she had no sense of shame?


    Who the hell are you!

 Chapter 708

    Xueqing is very angry and smiles.


    It''s just that the smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes.


    "Dragon flame, the most unqualified person to blame me is you!"


    Ye Qing''s smile is full of gloom.


    Dragon flame in Ye Qing such smile, unexpectedly rare feel scalp a hemp.


    Moreover, there is no reason for a burst of guilty.


    At this moment, he began to hate his lost memories.


    He really wanted to know how he got along with this smart, angry girl?


    Such a girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, how can she identify herself as her own woman?


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Yin Yichen stood firmly behind Xueqing and supported her.


    "What Xueqing said is right. Although you are a prince, you are not qualified to speak to Xueqing."


    Yin Yichen looked at the dragon''s flame. On his evil face, he gathered away the splendor, leaving only anger.


    At the thought of what he couldn''t find, the Dragon flame didn''t cherish at all. Yin Yichen looked at the Dragon flame, which was all kinds of unpleasant.


    Dragon flame is guilty to Xueqing, but not to Yin Yichen.


    Moreover, it is the same as Yin Yichen.


    When he looked at Yin Yichen, he was also unhappy.


    Therefore, the Dragon flame gave a cold hum, "what happened between the king and her, Yin Shizi is not qualified to say!"


    "I''m in love with Xueqing..." Brother and sister were swallowed by Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen swallowed it, but the Dragon flame turned black.


    There was no way. Yin Yichen had too much space for reverie.


    It seemed that his face was not black enough, and Yin Yichen added some black charcoal.


    "Xueqing and I are inseparable from each other. Her business is my business."


    What Yin Yichen said was right and strong, what dragon flame heard was angry.


    "No matter what?" Dragon flame bit his teeth and narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    The fists on the side of the body tightly clenched, the sleeves of the robe flew, and he was about to clap Yin Yichen.


    Xueqing''s figure flashed in front of Yin Yichen.


    "Brother Yin and I are equally involved in your business?"


    Xueqing chin slightly Yang, a face of provocative looking at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    He wants to shoot the girl!


    Yin Yichen''s protective action for Xueqing was warm and congested.


    He is a big man. He even let a girl protect him. This is What a coward!


    Yin Yichen regretted it.


    Regret not practicing martial arts.


    "Does the seventh prince come to our government on business?" Yin Yichen looked at the Dragon flame, and the Phoenix''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "why don''t you go into the mansion and have a talk?"


    "Well! I''m just passing by! " Dragon flame face black way.


    "Passing by?" Yin Yichen''s Phoenix eyes picked up, obviously a look of disbelief.


    Heart, but gradually heavy.


    It seems that the seventh prince came here specially.


    Besides, it''s because of the snow.


    Don''t ask why Yin Yichen knows, he knows.


    "Since you''re passing by, you''d better leave now. Don''t block the gate and affect the traffic." Xue Qing glanced at the Dragon flame with a sneer on her face.


    Then, looking back at Yin Yichen, his indifferent expression turned into a smile.


    "Brother Yin, go in. I''ll go."


    Xueqing''s voice is clear and crisp, which is quite different from the sharp one just now.


    "Well, be careful on the way." The frost on Yin Yichen''s face also melted away and changed into a gentle expression.


    Dragon flame eyebrows suddenly jump.


    In front of him on a pair of teeth and claws, in front of a small white face on a pair of smile into a flower''s appearance, he so does not provoke her to see?


    Even in front of him, and other men look at each other, eyes in the end there is no him?


    Dragon flame didn''t realize it. At this time, it was a sea of vinegar in his heart. I wish I wish I could catch people in my arms and teach them a good lesson!


    Xueqing and Yin Yichen finished talking, bypassed the Dragon flame and went directly to their carriage, completely ignoring the Dragon flame.


    Vanilla has been following Xueqing with fear, secretly glanced at the Dragon flame, quickly ran to the carriage, opened the door for Xueqing, helped Xueqing on the carriage.


    My heart is beating wildly. This prince is so frightening. He means to kill a girl.


    She''d better leave with the girl.


    Vanilla thought to herself that she was going to step on the car.


    However, with a flash of shadow, a tall figure stepped into the carriage one step ahead of her.


    Then the door slammed It was shut down with a loud noise.


    Vanilla


    Xueqing just sat down on the carriage, her expression suddenly changed, and her whole body cells were in a tight combat state. She tried to restrain herself, calmly looked back, coldly looked at the man who swaggered into the carriage, gritted her teeth and said, "how did you come in?"A man went to the carriage and said, "I want to come in, so I come in."


    "This is my carriage!"


    "I didn''t say no!"


    "You rascal!"


    "I can be even more rogue!"


    "You What do you want? "


    "What do you think?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    I feel sour teeth and itchy hands.


    Simply turn around, no longer take care of no face no skin of someone!


    The sound of the carriage seems to be the only sound in the world.


    Dragon flame''s eyes stare at Xueqing darkly. His deep facial features outline a cold radian, which adds a trace of fierce momentum to his handsome face.


    "Are you so disgusted with me?" The sound seemed to come out of my teeth.


    Snow fine disdain of hook lips, "you know good."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The forehead is full of veins.


    Why does this girl always have the ability to make him angry?


    How did he like her before?


    However, let go -


    his instinctive rejection!


    Although he can''t remember the past between them, God knows that as soon as he calms down, the girl''s shadow will appear in his mind.

 Chapter 709

    Dragon flame dark rub rub angry with himself, to snow fine gnash teeth.


    Finally, it turned into a sentence -


    "I''m poisoned!"


    Xueqing is startled, and her heart is pulled up.


    Take a close look at the Dragon flame, and then -


    anger!


    You''ve been poisoned, red all over your face?


    You are poisoned. Are you full of spirit?


    "Dying?" Snow fine cool thin way: "don''t worry, see in you are the Lord, I am the face of the princess, the princess will go to give you a pillar of incense."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    How did he survive in the face of this girl before?


    What''s more, she saved him at the beginning. She didn''t make him angry first and then come back to life, did she?


    At this moment, dragon flame suddenly suspected his previous life.


    Snow fine see dragon flame a pair is about to suffocate appearance, suddenly feel happy.


    Ha ha


    At the beginning, I was under this man''s hand, but I seldom got the upper hand.


    Every time I was so angry that I almost vomited blood, it was myself.


    Now the geomantic cycle has finally turned.


    In Xueqing''s mind, I can''t help thinking of the scenes I first met.


    At that time the bickering, almost every time in the downwind.


    This man is like a cunning old fox, often teasing himself


    Xue Qing''s eyes are drifting away.


    She didn''t know how long it was and didn''t dare to recall that time.


    Those memories, she was firmly locked in the bottom of my heart, locked in a place that can not be touched.


    But now, it seems to have been opened the same valve, swarming out.


    Can''t help but, snow fine delicate small face, appeared the expression of fascination, that pair of crystal clear bright eyes, showed a trace of confusion, as if in front of time and space, to trace something.


    Dragon flame see snow fine this appearance, there is a kind of snow fine deep exclusion in the outside feeling.


    The feeling of being unable to grasp and touch made his heart panic for no reason.


    "Well! Let you down, I won''t die! " The way of dragon flame gnashing its teeth.


    "If it''s true that good people don''t live long, they will suffer for thousands of years." Snow fine return to God son, immediately gave dragon flame a disdainful small eyes son.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Well, he never said he was a good man.


    But what kind of look was that?


    "Are you looking forward to my death?" Continue to grit your teeth.


    "Do I expect you to die?" Keep rolling your eyes.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Can you talk well?


    Again and again by snow fine gas can''t say a word, long Lieyan feel that his life has never been so cowardly.


    Stretch out his hand -


    he really wants to strangle this little woman!


    The instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil makes Xueqing aware of danger immediately.


    He leaned back and held his hand in his sleeve on the handle of the dagger.


    "Why, do you want to kill and vent your anger Snow fine a Yang chin, provocative say.


    As long as the man dare to fight against himself, he must have cut off his paws.


    Although, may not be able to succeed!


    However, it may not be impossible to succeed if you are not prepared.


    Of course, there is a premise, that is, their hand must be fast, ruthless, accurate!


    Xueqing knows that if she faces others, she can do it.


    But to the Dragon flame, snow fine really don''t want to admit, she can''t help but release water.


    "You are the king''s woman, and the king will not kill you." As long as you are obedient.


    Of course, the last sentence was added by dragon flame.


    "You don''t understand what people say? As I said, it''s not your woman! " Xueqing is enraged by success again.


    It''s the words "Wang''s Woman" that have ruined her reputation in her hometown.


    Now, as soon as she heard these words, she was out of breath.


    Fortunately, there is no younger sister under her. Otherwise, her reputation will make it hard for her to get married.


    "You and I have already had the kiss of skin, the gift of Duke Zhou. Of course, you are the king''s woman!"


    Dragon flame a face proud, as if to grasp the handle of snow fine.


    "You fart! Who has given you the gift of Duke Zhou? " Xueqing''s voice is high, and she wants to split the dragon''s flame.


    Snow fine voice, through the carriage to the outside, let the car panther, mouth a twitch.


    Is such a tough girl really suitable to be a princess?


    Now I open my mouth and scold the Lord, and even wave a knife at him from time to time. The Lord is tying his head to his belt to live.At this moment, Panther has a little sympathy for her master.


    I wonder if the master can coax Miss Xia?


    Although I can''t remember what happened before, it''s still different to Miss Xia.


    The Panther felt it. It was her master. She began to pester Xueqing.


    The best proof is that as soon as the Master heard that Miss Xia had come to the town government and had not left with the princess, he immediately ran over.


    It''s like being hooded.


    After seeing Miss Xia, what are you talking about?


    It''s obvious that I''m so eager to come here!


    Don''t mention how the Panther who drove the car blushed, but he said that after hearing Xueqing''s words, longlieyan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Although I can''t remember, I''ve heard several subordinates say that your little aunt gave me the medicine that day. You gave me the medicine. And the next morning, you came out of the thatched cottage in my clothes. Many people in your village saw it."


    Dragon flame finished saying this, suddenly felt very confident.


    Although he didn''t remember the situation of that night, and had some regrets, he was relieved to think that this woman was his own.


    It''s like a precious thing of your own, which has been labeled by yourself for a long time and can''t be robbed by others.


    This kind of feeling, let dragon flame have a kind of lost and recovered.

 Chapter 710

    Snow fine listen to the words of dragon flame, angry almost vomit blood three liters.


    "When I came out of the thatched cottage in your clothes, I must have been with you?"


    The snow is fine to breathe of call, also hit a kowtow.


    There is no way, even if Xueqing is thick skinned, there is no good intention to directly say what bad things they have done.


    Dragon flame a frown, "if not we two people have the skin of the pro, then the king''s medicine, and how to solve?"


    The voice is quite reasonable.


    He was not moved by Xueqing''s words, and still believed that he and Xueqing had already done the ceremony of Duke Zhou.


    After all, for long Lieyan, it''s like putting his label on Xueqing.


    Xueqing, "..."


    How?


    How do you say that?


    Xueqing gnashes her teeth and stares at the Dragon flame.


    She uses her hands, her legs, her


    Forget it, snow fine himself is not good, thought down.


    Anyway, her whole body became his antidote.


    However and egg, even if is snow fine not good intention thought to go down, but small face already burst red.


    It can also be said to be angry or shy.


    However, in the eyes of the Dragon flame, it is like a bright flower, which he can''t help but want to pick.


    And in that pair of crystal eyes, maybe because of anger, maybe because of shyness, bright amazing, but dazzling amazing.


    Dragon flame even subconsciously swallow saliva, eyes from the delicate eyebrows, finally fell to the small mouth like rain hit peach blossom.


    A sweet and fragrant feeling came up from the bottom of his heart.


    It must be a small mouth


    Dragon flame''s body, suddenly a stretch.


    He had a reaction!


    He just looked at the girl and had some desire!


    Snow fine don''t know, dragon flame now to her already had the idea of children not suitable.


    He forced himself to suppress the shame and indignation in his heart and deliberately pretended to be evil and said: "how to solve it? How do I know how to solve it? Maybe you solved it yourself


    "How do you solve it for yourself?" Dragon flame is diligent and inquisitive.


    Xue Qing''s eyes, subconsciously in the hands of the Dragon flame, swept by.


    Dragon flame keen to capture the snow clear eyes, Yang Yang his hand.


    "With your hands?"


    Xueqing flushed with a small face and scolded in her heart -


    ya! Can we not discuss this with her?


    No matter how thick skinned she is, this problem is not suitable for her to be exposed.


    However, this guy even thought of using his hands. He might have used his hands when he saw it.


    Xue Qing''s thought is a little dirty.


    "You mean Do you use your hands to help me with the medicine? " The Dragon flame pondered.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, unpredictable.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Gaping!


    Damn it! What is "you use your hands"?


    You use your own hands, OK?!


    Xueqing has no base to shout in her heart.


    Of course, the sound of shouting is quite neutral.


    "Of course not!" Snow fine exasperated become angry of call a way: "is yourself!"


    "No way!" Dragon flame shook his head, "I won''t let a woman go, I''ll hurt myself!"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Can she stab dozens of blood holes in this man now?


    He really didn''t hurt himself, because he used her!


    However, this can not be said!


    At this time, the Panther, who was driving, wanted to cover her ears.


    Alas! The ear power is too good also has the shortcoming, wants not to gossip all not to be able!


    However, why does Mao feel that there will soon be a bloody war in the carriage?


    Come on, he''d better listen carefully.


    What if Miss Xia gets angry and wants to break the master apart?


    Panther did not guess wrong, at this time of the carriage, although there is no sword, but also full of mountain rain is about to come.


    Snow fine ruthlessly bit bit lip, "whoosh!" The cold iron dagger came out.


    For a moment, the cold air overflowed, and the air in the carriage seemed to solidify.


    Dragon flame looked at the cold shining dagger, and then at Xueqing''s angry eyes.


    The cold light from the dagger and the anger in Xueqing''s eyes complement each other, making Xueqing''s body seem to emit a thrilling beauty!


    The breath of the Dragon flame smothered.


    It seems that his former vision is really good!No wonder he would promise his life to a country girl, who always surprised him.


    "You are not my opponent. Don''t use the knife easily. You are easy to hurt yourself in this way."


    Dragon flame a frown, a pair of treatment wayward child''s tone.


    Such being looked down upon by people makes Xueqing''s anger rising.


    "Are you so sure that I''m not your opponent?" Snow fine gnash teeth of ask a way.


    "At the teahouse that day, we had already dealt with each other." Dragon flame is very calm to put the facts.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, suddenly strange smile.


    "Yes? There is a saying you should have heard. It''s called "war never tires of deceit!"


    Finish saying, the dagger in the hand quickly stabs to the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame heart a Lin, instinctive sense of danger.


    Body to the left side of a flash, hand such as electricity, directly to buckle snow fine wrist.


    However, a stiff body, a trace of pain from the ankle.


    "You, you bite me with a poisonous snake?" Dragon flame''s face is black.


    Damn it! He has caught the girl''s way!


    Dragon flame no longer works with Xueqing, directly suppresses the spread of toxins in the body with internal force.


    Outside the car, I had to listen to the panther in the corner of the wall. I was scared out of my wits.


    Is it difficult to The master was bitten by a poisonous snake?


    This Is Miss Xia too cruel?


    "Master!" The Panther screamed in alarm and was about to open the door.


    "Don''t come in!"


    Dragon flame cold drink, but the heart turned up a huge wave.


    Is it difficult to Is he really going to die in the hands of this girl?

 Chapter 711

    In a short time, dragon flame found that he could not move!


    What kind of snake venom is it? It''s so fierce?


    "How''s it going? Is your opponent mine? " Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame with a smile, with a small appearance.


    Dare you say she can''t beat him?


    Joke! Just because you can''t fight doesn''t mean you can''t kill!


    "Can you prove that you are my opponent by biting me with a poisonous snake?" Dragon flame''s face is really black now.


    He can''t suppress the toxin in his body!


    "Well! of course! The process is not important, the important thing is the result! " Snow fine proud way.


    For her last life, in order to complete the task, you can do anything!


    And all she wants is results!


    The rest, it doesn''t matter!


    "Is there an antidote?" Dragon flame asked, gritting his teeth.


    He doesn''t dare to move now. He has to use all his internal power to make the toxin spread more slowly.


    "Of course not!" Snow fine a pair of natural appearance, "I am not a doctor, how can have antidote?"? Besides, even the most famous doctors have no antidote. "


    Xueqing said at the end, full of pride.


    As if for the Dragon flame will soon die in front of themselves, very happy.


    For Xueqing, she doesn''t know what kind of snake Xiaolv is, and others may not know.


    What''s more, little green has absorbed so much aura in the space, and it''s almost refined.


    Xueqing intuitively believes that Xiaolv has mutated, and no one in the world should be able to detoxify Xiaolv.


    Except for her, of course.


    Dragon flame closed his eyes, "do you really hate me so much?"


    Dragon flame tone, there is a trace of inexplicable low, looking at snow clear eyes, there is a trace of dim.


    "What do you say? You are ungrateful and treacherous! I''m the first to ruin my reputation and integrity, but I''m the last to break my promise. Now I want to take advantage of you. Of course, I want to cut you to pieces! " Snow fine vicious said.


    Dragon flame wry smile, shocked, quickly calm down.


    See snow fine one eye, there is no resentment in the eye unexpectedly, only deep not see the bottom of deep.


    At the same time, the mind quickly calculated up.


    If oneself died like this, this wench afraid is also difficult to live.


    No way! He can''t let her die because of himself!


    Dragon flame does not know why he has such a strong idea, but this idea is like a poison in the body, spreading around crazily.


    No way, instinctive he just wants to protect this girl!


    Even so, he died in her hands!


    "Black leopard, don''t let out half a word about today''s affairs. If my king died, I was accidentally bitten by a poisonous snake. It has nothing to do with anyone. Remember?" Dragon flame raised his voice and said to the Panther outside the car.


    "Master..." The Panther''s liver and gall were broken and she almost cried.


    It''s just a quick push for the carriage, and the whips of the horses are popping.


    Pull the horse, hooves open, fast toward the direction of the palace.


    For a moment, two people on the other side of the road turned up, and pedestrians dodged and screamed.


    The Panther can''t care about anything. She just wants to go back to the palace and find the God in the palace, Tiansuan old man.


    Sobbing No wonder the old Taoist said that the master was worried about his life. So it is!


    Master, you must hold on!


    As for whether Xueqing will make up a few knives for longlieyan in the carriage and let longlieyan die immediately, the black leopard didn''t think about it.


    The only thing he wants now is to find Tiansuan old man to detoxify his master.


    Dragon flame with the carriage violent bumps, the body is not stable.


    However, what you want to say is still coming out of Wu Qing''s lips.


    "This is the king''s order! If my king is dead, don''t involve Miss Xia! "


    Dragon flame finished, gasping.


    Snow fine looking at Dragon flame appearance, in the heart have to admit, small green toxin, really special fierce!


    When I was bitten by a snake at the beginning, if the toxin was so strong, even if I had space in my hand, I was afraid I would have explained it.


    Xueqing of course can see that as soon as the Dragon flame is bitten by a poisonous snake, it begins to use its internal force to press the spread of the toxin.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be suppressed at all.


    Don''t you see someone''s face is black and his mouth is blue?


    I''m afraid it''s not far from burping fart.


    Ask a deep inside people are like this, he had a dry little girl, is not immediately explained?


    Dragon flame took a few breath, felt his life, in the rapid passage.


    He can''t even mobilize his internal power now.


    And in front of his eyes, as if there was a blue sky.The sky is so blue, so pure, in this pure, suddenly appeared a dry little girl.


    This little girl has such cold and bright eyes


    The Dragon flame blinked. In front of him was Xueqing''s proud but shining eyes.


    For a moment, two pairs of eyes, as if the perfect coincidence.


    Dragon flame empty heart, also seems to be filled.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After driving the carriage back to the palace Don''t let people see me, and then take Miss Xia Send it back safely, and report the funeral tomorrow... "


    Dragon flame''s voice, lower and lower, but still insist on arranging the following things.


    Alas, this kind of orderly arrangement of things behind me is really admirable.


    Snow fine just won''t admit, oneself have so one Mimi of be moved.


    The eyes of dragon flame always fall on Xueqing''s eyes.


    Gradually, it seems that the eyes from a cold pool, into a trickle of spring water, affectionate people - straight goose bumps!


    "Qing''er That''s what I used to call you, right? I heard them say that I called you Qing''er I didn''t mean to forget you I... "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Subconsciously rubbed the goose bumps on the arm.

 Chapter 712

    For the sensational story of dragon flame, Xueqing admits that she doesn''t have romantic cells, and feels that she has a bad acceptance.


    So, not angry with a roar, "shut up!"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The consciousness is a little vague, and there is a bitter smile on his lips.


    Do you hate this girl so much now?


    But, why oneself but more and more reluctant to give up her?


    Maybe Apologize to her and she''ll forgive herself, right?


    "Qing''er Well Cough... "


    As soon as the Dragon flame opened its mouth, it was filled with cool water by Xueqing.


    "Don''t spit it out!"


    Snow fine mouth says, in the heart ache flustered!


    It''s not about loving dragon flame, it''s about loving the water of life that she just poured into dragon flame''s mouth.


    So, snow fine no matter 37 21, direct the Dragon flame is coughing mouth to cover up.


    Of course, it can''t be said to cover it, because the Dragon flame was choked. Xueqing saw that he coughed out some of his precious water drops, and quickly raised his hand to lift the jaw of the Dragon flame.


    The cough of dragon flame is stiffly blocked in his throat.


    A choked person, even the mouth was stiffly closed up, that taste, how is a sour cool?


    Dragon flame''s face turned black and blue, and soon turned red.


    Of course, it can also be said that it is suffocating. It can also be said that it is because the toxins in his body are being eliminated, making him recover.


    Dragon flame although the throat is uncomfortable, the lung is also uncomfortable, but his body changes, or immediately felt.


    There was a big shock in my heart.


    Well, no matter how hard it is in his lungs, he will bear it!


    Dragon flame''s fist clenched tightly.


    The corner of the mouth, subconsciously up outlined a shallow arc.


    This wench, if really not willing to let oneself die.


    Snow fine see dragon flame don''t cough, also didn''t notice the change of dragon flame''s expression, up a lift dragon flame''s robe, exposed his ankle.


    Dragon flame feet wear flat soled soft shoes, black satin, pick gold thread embroidered with eagle flying pattern.


    Xueqing turned her lips.


    A big man, wearing such fancy shoes, is just a tyrant.


    Snow fine just won''t say, the goshawk on this shoe, actually very imposing.


    The embroiderer alone, she would never be able to achieve in her life.


    Dragon flame did not move, quietly looking at snow clear, eyes are more and more deep.


    As if there were turbulent waves, churning inside, and as if it were a dark vortex, spinning rapidly.


    And for him to be a girl''s shoes off socks, but there is no discomfort.


    Yes, Xueqing took off the Dragon flame''s shoes, and then wiped off the Dragon flame''s white socks.


    The skin of man Mai color, instantly revealed in front of snow fine.


    Well, in fact, men''s ankles are really not good-looking.


    However, the bloody teeth marks on the ankles are quite shocking.


    I can''t help it, because the blood in the tooth print is black blood.


    Black blood has been coming out, white socks, have long been dyed black.


    As for Dragon flame''s feet, they have swollen into black.


    Snow fine endure sharp pain, put a small cup of water, to the bleeding place to pour.


    The water is the same as what she just poured into dragon flame''s mouth. She got it out of the space.


    Her little puddle is almost dry.


    At the thought of here, Xueqing is distressed!


    What a loss she is making today!


    First, he cooked a meal for Yin Yichen with the water drops of space, and now he uses the rest to solve the Dragon flame body is snake venom.


    Xueqing''s heart is trembling with pain.


    Xueqing will never admit that she loves the foot in front of her!


    She loves her precious drops!


    Yes! Is to love water drops!


    Damn it! She''s really back before liberation!


    It''s too special!


    Snow fine more won''t admit, she this kind of point back, is actually ask for!


    Because she heard that dragon flame was poisoned, she let the snake bite dragon flame on purpose.


    Anyway, no matter what poison it is, the water drops in your own space will surely be relieved.


    At the same time of removing snake venom, if there are other toxins in the body, they can also be removed by the way.


    Of course, Xueqing will not admit this in any case.


    With Xueqing''s action, the wound on longlieyan''s ankle healed quickly, and the black parts around also began to recover their original color.


    Dragon flame looks at the change of his ankle, and his eyes are more and more dim.


    "Come on! I can''t die Snow fine back a lean, far away from that smelly foot Ya son!"Is this the antidote?" Dragon flame''s eyes fall on the small cup in Xueqing''s hand.


    "What else?" Snow fine not good spirit of way: "immortal water?"


    Long Lieyan didn''t get angry with Xueqing, but he thought it was very useful.


    Not only that, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, full of tolerance and doting.


    "Qing''er, you have been wronged for more than a year."


    Warm voice, spit out from thin lips, as if containing heavy affection.


    Xueqing was startled and looked up at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame''s cold and hard face showed a warm smile like jade, and even the thick eyebrows like splashing ink on the distant mountain were much softer.


    Since Xueqing came to Beijing, she often sees the eyes that make her hate in her heart. At the moment, there is no evil and cold, only the vast starry sky she used to be familiar with.


    That starry sky carries, is let her so familiar with and miss feelings.


    "You Do you remember? " Xueqing''s voice, with a trace of trembling, with a trace of caution.


    Dragon flame in the heart a pain, stretch out a finger to lightly touch a snow fine cheek.


    That tender touch, let his heart, soft in a mess, and distressed in a mess.


    "Yes, I remember." Dragon flame whispered: "Qing''er, I''m back."

 Chapter 713

    Xueqing doesn''t want to cry!


    Is she going to do something without quality?


    But -


    why can''t her eyes see the man in front of her?


    Why is her face a little wet and slippery?


    The sound of midnight dream, often in the ear of "Qing''er" two words, hard hit her heart, let her simply can''t control themselves.


    Grievance, anger, sorrow, desolation, sadness, pain


    All kinds of emotions broke out together, making Xueqing''s tears fall like pearls.


    Dragon flame is dying of heartache!


    This kind of pain caused by a woman''s tears made him panic.


    "Qing''er Qinger It''s all my fault It''s all my fault... "


    Dragon flame reaches over Xueqing and kisses the tears on Xueqing''s face.


    The tears were so hot that they hurt his heart.


    That tears astringent, let him red eye circles all of a sudden.


    "Master! Home


    With the Panther shouting, the door of the carriage was opened with a bang.


    "Master, let the Taoist priest show you..."


    The Panther''s voice, suddenly stopped.


    Open mouth looking at the situation in the carriage, gaping!


    He doesn''t have eyes, does he?


    Isn''t the master about to hang up?


    Why are you still hugging other girls?


    Is it difficult to The master was not poisoned just now?


    Are the master and Miss Xia acting in the carriage?


    The black leopard looks confused.


    Snow fine but suddenly wake up, suddenly push back the Dragon flame, from the Dragon flame''s arms out.


    Dragon flame arms empty, turned to see the Panther.


    The panther was startled and was about to run away subconsciously.


    No way, the anger in the master''s eyes, as if to eat him?


    Did he do something wrong?


    "Ha ha Boundless Buddha! Congratulations


    Tiansuan old man, wearing a ragged Taoist robe, shaking the broken dust, stroking his white beard, appeared beside the carriage with a smile.


    Snow fine heart suddenly a shock, a strong sense of oppression, spontaneously.


    Wipe the tears in a hurry, the cell of snow fine whole body is tight, in the state of high preparation for war.


    Dragon flame immediately noticed the snow fine strange, quietly swept the day count old man one eye.


    Deep vision, with a touch of people can not pry into the dark.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xueqing.


    The moment that falls on snow fine body, that eyes son softened down.


    "Qing''er, we''re home. Let''s go down."


    Dragon flame magnetic voice, no indifference, with demagogic temperature.


    Snow is clear and cold.


    Home? This is not her home?


    "Where is this?" Snow fine cold voice asks a way.


    After wiping away her tears, Xueqing is totally a person who refuses thousands of miles away.


    "This is the palace." The voice of the Dragon flame, low with tenderness.


    The Panther, who felt that she had escaped, quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Alas! I really miss the voice of his Lord.


    That is to say, when facing Miss Xia, Wang Ye will speak like this.


    However -


    why is Wang Ye so tender all of a sudden?


    Is it difficult to Does Wang Ye start to play the role of a teacher again to deceive other people''s little girls?


    No, haven''t you forgotten the little girl?


    Even if you are pestering people now, you won''t speak in such a voice that can drip water, will you?


    The Panther scratched her head and felt that her brain capacity was a little insufficient.


    "Send me back to the Ming palace!" Snow fine cold voice says, don''t want to get off the meaning at all.


    "Qing''er, this will be our home in the future. Don''t you want to see it?" Dragon flame is helpless.


    The little girl put up a sharp thorn again. I''m afraid some of them have coaxed her.


    However, anyway is oneself wrong, the little girl wants how to punish oneself, oneself also recognized.


    Suddenly appear in the memory of the mind, let the Dragon flame understand how much they owe the little girl!


    It''s a miracle that the little girl didn''t bite herself as soon as she entered the capital.


    However, the "poison" on my body has no solution. Why do I suddenly remember the past?


    Long Lieyan thinks of the antidote Xueqing poured into his mouth and the antidote Xueqing poured into his ankle.


    Is that really just the antidote for snake venom?


    Many thoughts, one after another miscellaneous, flash in the mind of dragon flame.


    Immediately, all annihilated in that pair of vast as the sea of stars, and deep as the cold pool of black eyes.Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, cold hum a, say: "don''t make up with this princess! I have nothing to do with you. I''ll take advantage of you verbally. Be careful I''ll bite you again! "


    If I bite you again, I won''t detoxify you!


    Snow fine heart hate to think.


    The Dragon flame rubbed his forehead.


    Well, he saw his own way of chasing his wife. It seems to be a long way.


    However, no matter how long it is, he will enjoy it.


    Who let him let the little girl suffer so much injustice.


    Though, he didn''t mean it.


    However, it was his carelessness that led to such a result.


    "Qing''er, you must be tired after such a long ride. Why don''t you go down and have a rest, some tea and some cakes?" Dragon flame took out the biggest patience in his life, said happily.


    Standing in front of the carriage, panther, who had been waiting for her master to get off, twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    Is it better to be this motherly king who has the potential to be afraid of a wife, or the cold-blooded, ruthless and decisive king?


    For a time, the panther was entangled in ten thousand points.


    Snow fine listened to the words of low voice of long Lieyan, the slightest is not moved.


    Joke! If she forgives this man so easily, is her name Xia Xueqing?


    "Where are my girl and coachman?" Snow fine start a teacher to ask a crime similar to ask a way.


    "Girl..."


    Musheng''s voice came crying from a distance.

 Chapter 714

    Xueqing frowned and glared at the Dragon flame.


    You don''t have to ask. It must be the people in the palace who left vanilla and wood behind.


    The carriage came all the way to the palace, and Mu Sheng was afraid that he would soon run behind and break his leg.


    It''s hard for him to catch up so soon.


    Out of breath, Musheng ran to the front of the carriage and said with a sad face: "girl Are you ok Do you want to report to the government? "


    Xueqing glanced at the dragon''s flame, his eyes shining.


    Newspaper official is also good!


    Let''s say that the seven princes of the current Dynasty rob the women of the people in the street? No, it''s not a civilian girl. It''s the princess who robbed the emperor!


    Long Lieyan shakes his head and grins bitterly, "Qing''er, if you really report to an official, it''s you who are damaged. I''ll go to the Ming Palace to propose marriage."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Damn it! She just thought in her heart that she was seen by this guy!


    Xueqing suddenly found that her current skill has declined.


    It''s said that happiness and anger are not good at color?


    How can people see through their mind at a glance?


    Xueqing began to reflect on herself.


    It''s clear that those who have been trained in the last life can win the Oscar. How can they degenerate to this point now?


    No way! You can''t neglect the previous skills!


    As a result, Xue Qing''s face became clear. The eyes of obsidian had become unshakable. On her gorgeous little face, she could no longer see any emotion except coldness.


    "Is the seventh Lord threatening me?"


    There is no fluctuation in Xueqing''s voice.


    However, it is this kind of sound that makes dragon flame feel frightened.


    It seems that just because of Xueqing''s words, a change of expression, Xueqing is so far away from him.


    Even now Xueqing is sitting in front of him, he feels that he is separated from Xueqing.


    "Qing''er, how can I threaten you? I just want to invite you down for a cup of tea


    Long Lieyan even forgot the word "Ben Wang" and said "I" directly.


    In other words, he used to call himself "I", but since he regained his status as Lord, the word "I" has become "Ben Wang".


    In fact, he didn''t mean to put up a show in front of Xueqing, but it was just a habit.


    As soon as long Lieyan''s words were finished, Tiansuan old man, who had been watching the drama for a long time, laughed and said, "I''ve heard a lot about the name of the princess. It''s rare to see her today. How about asking the princess to move out of the car and ask me to do divination for her?"


    When Tiansuan old man finished, he stroked his beard with his hand. He looked like an immortal, but he had to ignore the flash of light in his eyes.


    Snow fine instinct of a frown, this old way to her feel too dangerous.


    Moreover, since Tian invited an old Taoist and poured her dog''s blood, she had an instinctive rejection of these people and things related to Taoism.


    For this reason, she even took a detour when she saw temples or Taoist temples!


    Of course, she didn''t believe in ghosts, but she had to be on guard for what happened to her.


    It''s troublesome to let others know that this body has been changed for a long time.


    At this time, Xueqing is instinctive and doesn''t want to pay attention to Lao Dao''s words. She just wants to leave as soon as possible. However, Heibao and other people who know Lao Dao''s identity in the palace are shocked by Lao Dao''s words.


    There''s no way. It''s very difficult to get the divination of the old man.


    After all, the old Taoist said that divination and divination is a revelation. If you are not careful, you will be punished by heaven.


    Therefore, since the name of Tiansuan old man has been heard from all over the country, it is very difficult for anyone to find this old Taoist, let alone ask him to do divination.


    Now Lao Dao even takes the initiative to ask for a hexagram for Xue Qing. Isn''t it surprising?


    Even the Dragon flame was slightly shocked.


    Then, thinking of the reason why he sent someone to look for Tiansuan old man, his face sank.


    "Qing''er, if you don''t want to get off, I''ll take you back." Dragon flame looks at Xueqing.


    The main reason why he brought Xueqing here today was that he wanted Xueqing to meet Tiansuan old man.


    But now, thinking of the past, he changed his mind.


    No matter what secret Xue Qing has, all he has to do is to protect her.


    Other, snow fine don''t say, he also won''t force to ask.


    Xueqing listened to longlieyan''s words and didn''t look at him. Instead, she stood up and got out of the carriage.


    Many things, escape can not solve the problem, is not her principle.


    If it wasn''t for what happened to her, she would have figured it out.


    Now that the opportunity is in front of her, why don''t she have a try?


    Although she didn''t know who the old Taoist was, she was in the palace, surrounded by dragon flames, so there should be no danger.Instinctively, she knew that the Dragon flame would not hurt her.


    Xueqing looked at the old Taoist and said with a smile, "thank you very much, Taoist."


    Today, she wants to see if the old Taoist can really see through that she is just a ghost from another world?


    Tiansuan old man listened to Xueqing''s words, smilingly threw away the shabby dust, "ha ha, you''re welcome to the princess, I''m very lucky to see her."


    Snow fine a frown, feel this old way flatter of Kung Fu, quite good.


    What''s more, a monk can practice flattery to such an extent. I''m afraid he has no real ability?


    Xueqing looks at Lao Dao quietly.


    At this time, the old Taoist gave her the feeling that she was just like an old God who cheated her to eat and drink. She didn''t have the breath of keeping her on guard just now.


    Snow clear Mou Guang Yi Shan, but didn''t relax vigilance because of this.


    "Dare to ask, who is the master?" Snow fine dignified gentle ask a way.


    "I''m a poor man." The old Taoist threw away the dust and put on an immortal appearance.


    Xueqing was startled.


    Ever since that time when she almost caught the dog''s blood, Xueqing began to inquire about the capable people of Buddhism and Taoism in this era.


    The result of the inquiry is that the Taoist "Tiansuan old man" is the first one she should be on guard against.

 Chapter 715

    Originally, Xueqing thought that Tiansuan old man might have died.


    Of course, it may be hiding in some corner, or in the mountains and forests.


    In Xueqing''s view, those so-called experts, in order to show their unfathomable depth, metropolis selectively disappeared.


    It''s said that Xueqing got the news that the old Taoist priest has lived for many years and has been missing for a long time. No one has seen him for many years. Therefore, Xueqing thinks that the old Taoist priest is more likely to die.


    But unexpectedly, she met the real Taoist today.


    In this regard, Xue Qing did not feel that it was a kind of glory, but felt that she was a little bit behind.


    Alas! The original feeling just now is not an illusion!


    This old way is really unusual.


    Snow fine again vigilant, look to the eyes of the old way, with a trace of examination and alert.


    When Xueqing looks at Laodao, Laodao''s smiling eyes are also looking at Xueqing quickly.


    The more you look, the more surprised you are!


    However, this kind of surprise did not show, still carrying his immortal, unpredictable appearance, but the fundus of his eyes from time to time flashed a light.


    Since Xueqing got off the bus, the Dragon flame also came down.


    However, as soon as the Dragon flame got out of the car, it seemed as if nothing had happened to block the old way''s sight of looking at Xueqing.


    The Taoist priest was not angry either. He gave a sign to the Dragon flame and said with a smile: "congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord. The Lord is really a man with profound fortune. He can break away from the limit of the life chart. The medicine that had no solution was released so easily."


    Dragon flame listened to Lao Dao''s words, although his face was silent, his heart turned up a huge wave.


    He did not expect that Lao Dao could see that he had remembered everything.


    Although Lao Dao didn''t say it clearly, he also knew what Lao Dao meant.


    The panther was confused.


    Just now, when Lao Dao saw his own prince, he congratulated him inexplicably.


    Now I congratulate you again. Is this old Taoist sick?


    Don''t you see Miss Xia''s taut face, a way to draw a clear line with the Lord?


    For Wang Ye, this is by no means a happy event.


    But -


    no solution?


    The Panther''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Is


    Panther looks at Dragon flame, full of surprise.


    I opened my mouth, but I didn''t dare to ask.


    Last time, he was so talkative that he was not only impressed by the old Taoist''s teaching, but also swept a few eyes by his master. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more.


    Xueqing stood behind the Dragon flame, although separated by the Dragon flame, the old Taoist''s seemingly harmless, but in fact sharp eyes, the expression on his face became more dignified.


    Dragon flame can understand Lao Dao''s meaning, how can Xue Qing not understand it?


    Even more, she understood it better than Dragon flame.


    The water drop in her space is the existence of the adverse sky.


    Lao Dao said that dragon flame broke away from the limit of the life chart. Didn''t she use water drops to change the life chart of dragon flame?


    Is Can this Taoist really see his difference at a glance?


    Snow fine suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    Damn it! She doesn''t want to be said to be a monster and burned to death!


    "Qing''er, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Dragon flame turns around and says to the snow.


    The black leopard touched her nose. Although she had goose bumps for her master''s gentle voice, she warned herself that she must get used to it slowly. In the future, the master didn''t know how to coax Miss Xia?


    If you are not used to it, you can only be uncomfortable.


    Panther has serious doubts about her master''s integrity.


    Dragon flame simple words, touched the bottom of Xueqing''s heart a string.


    Of course, it''s just a slight touch, which makes Xueqing''s heart tremble.


    Then the wind passed without trace.


    "Seven Wangye, please be careful. Can you call my princess''s boudoir name as you like?"


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, the slightest don''t give dragon flame face.


    Fortunately, long Lieyan felt that his face could be eliminated, so for Xueqing''s cold words, in addition to a bitter smile, he was helpless and tolerant.


    I can''t help it. I have to coax my daughter-in-law back when I kneel down.


    "Qing''er, my king..."


    Snow fine an eye knife son sweep past, dragon flame eyebrow heart a jump, helplessly shut mouth.


    It''s better to coax when there is no one. Now is not the time.


    "Ha ha One thing comes down to another, the way of heaven circulates, and retribution is really everyone''s fate. " Lao Dao laughs.


    If it were not for his immortality, no one would think that he was making sarcastic remarks.


    Dragon flame, in particular, clearly felt that Lao Dao was gloating.The corner of his mouth smoked. If it was not the old Taoist who could really confirm this incongruity, it was the famous old man of Tiansuan. Long Lieyan would surely clap people away.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, bypass dragon flame, see to old way.


    "Since the Taoist priest said that he wanted to give a hexagram to the princess, why don''t you please?"


    She would like to see what the old Taoist can say.


    "Yes, in the princess''s room, please." Lao Dao stretched out his hand.


    "Please, Taoist priest."


    Xueqing is very courteous. She knows the truth of respecting the old and loving the young.


    No matter whether Lao Dao has two brushes or not, no matter whether Lao Dao is the enemy or not, Lao Dao''s age is there. Of course, Xue Qing is very respectful.


    Lao Dao seemed to be very useful. He shook his broken dust and walked to the room with small square steps.


    Wind blowing, the old clothes on a few holes, waving back and forth in the wind.


    The flame said sarcastically: "you can''t even make a piece of clothes for Wang Longqing? Since Taoist priest is your guest, can''t you prepare some new clothes for Taoist priest? "


    Xueqing doesn''t sympathize with Lao Dao. She just doesn''t like the Dragon flame.


    Don''t hate him a few words, always feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 716

    "Qing''er Oh, no, princess


    Dragon flame in snow fine eye knife, helplessly changed the name.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, he is full of doting.


    Alas! When can the anger of his little girl disappear?


    Dragon flame heart sad urge, mouth said: "the princess misunderstood, is the Taoist said that this dress with him for most of his life, reluctant to take off to throw away."


    On hearing this, Lao Dao lowered his head to show off his clothes.


    "Ha ha, yes, didn''t the princess find out? This dress is full of fairy Qi, which is helpful to practice. "


    Snow is clear and black.


    "What Taoist priest said is very true. My princess can smell the smell of roast chicken on her clothes now."


    Xue Qing is very serious.


    Standing at the door, preparing to be the door god, Panther''s mouth twitched and tried to hold back the burst of laughter.


    Alas! Miss Xia is really good.


    This is the highest level of hate.


    Dragon flame mouth a pick, deep eyes, flashed a small smile.


    Look, my little girl, she always speaks to the point.


    Lao Dao felt his nose awkwardly.


    Then, put on a correct face, said: "girl, what do you know? If you have Tao in your heart, you will naturally be able to understand it. "


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    She was called "Princess" just now. In a twinkling of an eye, she revealed his background and changed her name to "girl".


    "Well, the Taoist priest is really thorough. No wonder he can understand the secrets of heaven." Snow fine has a serious agreement, "another day I give the Taoist burn a table full of Han, must let the Taoist way more up."


    Lao Dao listened to Xue Qing''s words and stroked his beard, as if he didn''t recognize the irony in Xue Qing''s words at all.


    "Thank you so much, princess." The old Taoist called Xueqing.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Now I call myself "Princess".


    "I don''t know when the princess will cook for me?" The old Taoist said that, the corner of his mouth moved again.


    Snow fine deep suspicion, Lao Dao is swallowing saliva.


    Is this man really the "God counting old man" who has been passed down by people?


    Well, thinking of the light in Lao Dao''s eyes, Xue Qing overthrows her doubts.


    It seems that the master of Tao is really different from ordinary people!


    "Taoist priest, I''d better make divination for the princess first."


    Snow fine finish saying, big square to the red wood carved flower chair a sit, waiting for the old God stick divination.


    However, Xue Qing''s heart is far less calm than on the surface.


    "Ha ha Good The old Taoist laughed and sat opposite Xueqing.


    As for the master of a prince, had to sit in the snow fine start.


    However, the old Taoist took a look at the Dragon flame and said, "the princess is sure that when I do divination, I can let the seven kings listen in?"


    Snow fine heart move.


    Yeah? OK?


    If this old God stick really has a few brushes to say some shocking words, can this man hear it?


    At this moment, Xueqing hesitated.


    She didn''t want to doubt him, but -


    when she thought of those days when she didn''t hear from him, Xueqing turned to look at the Dragon flame, and said in a cold voice, "please avoid me."


    Dragon flame''s heart suddenly surged with a trace of bitterness.


    She After all, I don''t believe him!


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Dragon flame is very simply stood up, went to the door, stopped the pace, looking back to the snow.


    "Qing''er, don''t be afraid. With me, no one can hurt you."


    Xueqing''s heart trembled, but the expression on her face remained unchanged.


    I didn''t even look at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame is a threat to look at the old road.


    The old Taoist stroked his beard and felt the cold wind.


    The Dragon flame came out of the door and motioned the panther to stay away from the door and guard the yard well. No one was allowed to disturb.


    Panther quickly retreated to the gate of the yard, so as not to overhear the conversation in the room.


    Didn''t you see that all the princes were driven out?


    Dragon flame satisfied to see a black leopard, then Shi ran into the next room.


    The Panther touched her head.


    He knew there was a sound hole in the next room, and he could hear the conversation in the next room.


    Wang Ye Is this eavesdropping?


    The panther was silent and pretended not to know about it.


    The atmosphere in the room, as the Dragon flame left, became a little strange.


    "What can Taoist priest see?" Xueqing asked directly.


    Lao Dao''s eyes that seem to be able to see through everything let Xue Qing have no doubt what the old God stick saw.I am not only a soul from another world, but also a space.


    Although the water drops in the space are always in the state of shortage, they are also the existence of adverse weather.


    It has to be said that the departure of dragon flame makes Xueqing tense and alert.


    If it had not been for her strong self-restraint, she had just started to shout that the Dragon flame had stayed.


    There''s no way to be alone with Lao Dao. She has a dangerous feeling.


    Although the old Taoist put on a pair of immortality, human and animal harmless appearance, but Xueqing more believe in their intuition.


    "Don''t be nervous, princess. I have no malice." Lao Dao said with a smile.


    "There is no malice, but there is a plan." Snow fine lightly says.


    "Ha ha The princess is really brilliant. "


    Lao Dao is tacit.


    With that, as if nothing had happened, he glanced at a picture of tiger roaring mountain forest hanging on the wall.


    The remaining light from the corner of Xueqing''s eye also swept through the forest map of Huxiao mountain.


    Especially in the eyes of the tiger, there was a second pause.


    Although just pause for a second, snow fine heart, strange calm down.


    "Taoist priest, why don''t you open the window and tell the truth." Snow fine light way: "you know what, want to get what, better according to the fact already told."


    "Well, the princess is really happy." Lao Dao said, his eyes shining.

 Chapter 717

    Snow fine does not fall at all of, caught in the eyes of Lao Dao that flash but lead of essence.


    I can''t help it. I feel a little heavy in my heart.


    "Do you want to Go home? " Lao Daoyi pointed out.


    "Home?" Snow clear willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some do not understand the meaning of the old way.


    She wants to go home, anytime


    No!


    Xueqing was shocked.


    Is Lao Dao means


    Lao Dao seemed to see what Xue Qing thought. He stroked his beard, narrowed his eyes and threw out a pound of heavy ammunition.


    "The so-called" going home "means where to come from and where to go back. Since the princess is from a distant world, she doesn''t want to..."


    Xueqing''s pupil shrinks and her hands are tightly clenched.


    This old Taoist really saw her origin.


    Snow clear for a time, cold sweat.


    In other words, the feeling of being seen through is really bad.


    "What if not?" Snow fine clench teeth, strong from calm say.


    Go back? She didn''t think about it.


    However, those memories of the past, with the passage of time, have become increasingly blurred.


    Here, she has a loving mother, a gentle and beautiful sister, an honest and loving brother, and a cute little baozi brother.


    However, in that colorful world, what does she have?


    She thought it over and over.


    There, in the end, is what she can miss, is what she can have.


    No!


    Good! No,


    She had nothing but a bunch of zeros in her bank account.


    In that case, why did she go back?


    Why did she go back to face the prosperous and cold world?


    The old Taoist didn''t answer Xueqing''s words, but said: "the princess knows that heaven''s will can''t be violated, and the destiny is irreversible. Since the princess doesn''t belong here, she shouldn''t stay to disturb the destiny."


    "Disturbing the secret?" Xue Qing sneered, "everything has its reason for growth. Since it exists, there is cause and effect. Since I can come here, it is the will of heaven! The Taoist priest just charged me with disturbing the secret of heaven. Is he trying to do justice for heaven? "


    Snow fine said finally, although the timbre is still no waves, but the tone of the intention to kill, has no cover up.


    The old Taoist listened to Xue Qing''s words, but he stopped.


    "Girl, although what you said is reasonable, your existence has changed the pattern of the world. I''m afraid it will lead to war and endless disasters."


    Xue Qing snorted coldly, "the Taoist priest doesn''t have to tell me anything. I''m just a little peasant girl. Although I''m lucky occasionally, I''ve got it all by my own ability. I don''t steal or rob, I don''t harm others and I don''t do evil. Even the emperor feels my great righteousness and makes me a sheriff. Don''t you think you''re worried about eating salty radish?"


    The more Xueqing said, the more impolite she was. She was too lazy to give Lao Dao face.


    Now that the old prodigy knew something about her and had some bad ideas, she was not afraid to tear her face with him.


    At this time, Xue Qing''s wrist, small green has become a green bracelet, out on standby.


    Lao Dao doesn''t seem to care about Xue Qing''s words. Ye Qing stares at Xue Qing''s wrist and swallows her saliva.


    Xueqing, "..."


    With a shake of the wrist, the little green was covered with sleeves.


    Goose bumps can''t stop shaking.


    Damn it! The old God stick''s eyes, how can they feel so wretched?


    "Ha ha, princess, if not, I will give you a treasure. This treasure can protect the princess from being imprisoned, and the princess only needs to give it to me Ha ha... "


    Lao Dao swallowed again.


    Door "bang!" He was kicked away by someone.


    Dragon flame black face, strode in.


    "If Taoist priest wants anything from Qing''er, it''s better to say it and let Wang listen to it."


    Dragon flame thin lips light open, low voice, with a trace of danger to kill.


    The cold breath on the body made the temperature of the whole room drop several degrees at a time.


    Xueqing really doesn''t want to admit it. At the moment when the Dragon flame comes in, she suddenly becomes calm.


    Long Lieyan strides to Xueqing and sits down. He reaches for Xueqing''s little hand.


    Snow fine complexion a change, instinctive will take out own hand.


    However, the Dragon flame does not let go, she wants to take out the hand, is tantamount to a dream.


    "Let go!" Snow fine clenches teeth of low voice call a way.


    "Good boy! Stop it Long Lieyan said softly.


    Finish saying, still tight tight his hand, thumb in snow fine hand back, gently stroked.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She really doesn''t want to blush, but is the tone and action too intimate?She hasn''t forgiven him, has she?


    What''s more, there is such an old Taoist in his palace. What''s the meaning?


    At the thought of this, the blush on Xueqing''s face faded and covered with a layer of frost.


    Long Lieyan didn''t see the change of Xueqing''s expression. He kept his sharp eyes on Lao Dao.


    Although the old Taoist was carrying a pair of fairies, he felt his scalp numb.


    "Ha ha You don''t have to be angry. I just want to exchange something with the princess. " Lao Dao said drily.


    "What is it?" The Dragon flame still sounds cold, like the ice of hell.


    "Wine!" Lao Dao said simply.


    "Wine?" The Dragon flame frowned.


    "Yes, it''s a unique wine with a sweet smell. This wine should only be available to the princess."


    The old way says, the vision is on the wrist of snow fine, a sweep but pass.


    Snow fine in the mind move, Mou light tiny collect, saw one eye own wrist.


    Under the sleeves, little green is still playing the role of a bracelet, very dedicated.


    However -


    Xueqing frowned.


    Could it be that Xiaolv was just in the space, drinking her own wine and being smelled by the old Taoist?

 Chapter 718

    Xueqing didn''t say anything about Lao Dao''s ability to compare with a dog''s nose.


    However, she was glad that she had the habit of carrying a handbag when she went out.


    Now her handbag is on the table.


    Of course, there is nothing valuable in the handbag, but the function of the handbag is quite big.


    She can borrow the assistant bag to take out the things in the space, otherwise, she can''t change them out of thin air, can she?


    So, Ye Qing opened her handbag and made a gesture to touch it. Then she had a delicate porcelain vase in her hand.


    "Taoist priest, are you talking about this kind of wine?"


    Snow fine said, took out the small porcelain bottle, then slowly opened the lid.


    In an instant, the fragrance of the wine filled the whole room.


    Lao Dao suddenly sucked his nose and stared at the small porcelain vase in Xueqing''s hand.


    It looks like it''s going to be snatched in the next second.


    Xueqing seems to be silent, but the corner of her mouth slowly evokes a shallow radian, just like the starry eyes, there is a proud light.


    I can''t help it. This wine is made by herself. It''s mellow and sweet, with a long aftertaste.


    Don''t mention the old man who is addicted to alcohol. Even a certain Prince''s eyes are shining and his face is slightly moved.


    The aroma of this wine is too intoxicating!


    Even the Royal Wine of the palace has no such mellow aroma.


    Long Lieyan takes a look at Xueqing and thinks that his little woman has too many secrets.


    Long Lieyan didn''t know that Xueqing added a lot of space drops to the wine at the beginning, so that although Xueqing''s brewing technology is not very good, the taste of the wine is absolutely unique. It''s not too much to describe it as yaochi xianniang.


    The remaining light of the corner of Xueqing''s eye sweeps the Dragon flame, and the radian of the corner of his mouth rises more and more.


    Then he raised the porcelain vase in his hand in front of the Taoist priest.


    Lao Dao sniffed at the mouth of the bottle, then closed his eyes intoxicated.


    "Yes! That''s the smell


    The old Taoist murmured and swallowed his saliva. Then he fumbled in his arms and took out a wooden sign.


    "Princess, I''ll trade this wooden card for your bottle of wine!"


    Lao Dao, as if extremely distressed, handed the wooden card to Xueqing.


    Snow clear corner of the eye a smoke.


    Is there anything wrong with this old Taoist?


    With a broken wood brand, you want to exchange your best wine?


    It''s a dream!


    This wine not only tastes good, but also can definitely strengthen the body and prolong life.


    Of course, because it is too precious, I can brew two small jars.


    No way. The cost is too high.


    He saved a long time of space drops, only brewing two small jars.


    Snow fine feel old way is whimsical, dragon flame see wooden card is in the heart of a Lin, eye sharp suddenly appear.


    "Good! It''s changed! "


    Dragon flame finish saying, seem to be afraid of the old way to repent, directly picked up the wooden card.


    Snow fine heart move.


    Although I don''t know why, I instinctively know that this wooden card is definitely not simple.


    She knew very well who dragon flame was.


    There must be a reason why this person can''t wait to agree.


    But -


    he said change it?


    Who is he? He?


    Then, snow fine cold hum a, the porcelain bottle in the hand took back.


    "No change!" Red lips gently open, spit out two cold words.


    At the same time, sharp eye knife, mercilessly swept the Dragon flame one eye.


    Dragon flame some headache rubbed the forehead, patience said: "Qing''er, don''t make trouble, this thing is good for you."


    "Well! This wine is better for me. " Snow fine cold way.


    Her wine is priceless, and she is not willing to give it away.


    She wants to exchange this wine for something. Why do she have to exchange it for a broken wooden card?


    What''s more, what''s your tone?


    It''s like she''s making trouble out of nothing!


    Xueqing said that she was very upset!


    As a result, Xue Qing, who was very upset, made an effort to put the porcelain bottle into her handbag.


    It''s a completely unchangeable look.


    Long Lieyan grabs Xueqing''s hand with a dignified expression on his face. He looks into Xueqing''s eyes and says in a low voice: "Qing''er, with this wooden card, even if someone pours black dog blood on you, it won''t affect you any more."


    Xueqing, "..."


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, and the blood of the whole body seems to freeze instantly.


    What does he mean by that?


    Is it difficult to Did he know about that day?And, with a guess?


    Snow fine a time such as fall ice cellar, in the heart shudder more than.


    Only Xia''s family and the lost Taoist knew what happened that day.


    And now How could he say that


    Is it


    "What do you mean?" Cold voice, from snow white lips spit out, with a bone chilling.


    Dragon flame felt Xueqing''s alert, and a bitter surge came into his heart.


    "Believe me, Qing''er!" Said the Dragon flame.


    "Believe you?" Snow fine sneers, the voice is full of sarcasm, "how do you let me believe you? There is such a Taoist in your palace. You... "


    "Qing''er, I will never hurt you!" Dragon flame interrupts Xueqing''s words.


    Dragon flame looking at snow clear, deep eyes, like the endless sea, reflecting a little bit of starlight.


    The starlight, like little love, spreads in Xueqing''s eyes to the bottom of her heart.


    Xueqing, "..."


    To the mouth, unconsciously swallow.


    Gather eyelid, snow fine loosen the porcelain bottle in the hand.


    Long Lieyan handed the vase to Lao Dao and said, "thank you, Taoist. Please don''t talk to others about what happened today."


    The old Taoist took the porcelain vase like a baby. His eyes were shining, but his mouth said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I''m a stranger. Of course, I won''t get involved in the affairs of the world, let alone talk too much."


    Lao Dao finished and took a careful sip at the mouth of the bottle.


    "Good! Good wine


    Lao Dao couldn''t hold the shelf of immortality any longer. He turned into a real old drunkard in an instant.

 Chapter 719

    Dragon flame no longer pay attention to the old way, directly in the hands of the wooden card, handed snow fine.


    "You must take this wooden card with you. You must not leave it." Dragon flame a face solemnly said.


    Snow clear willow eyebrow a pick, took the wooden card, looked carefully.


    The wooden plate can''t be seen, but it is carved with very complicated patterns.


    On the pattern, there seems to be a golden light floating, like a living rune.


    Xueqing knows that these runes are strange even if she doesn''t know how to do it.


    Immediately, Xue Qing thought of what Lao Dao said, "imprison the soul.".


    Is this wooden card


    "What a shame! Lao Qi, you are too arrogant! My daughter, how dare you hijack... "


    "Lord Ming, you misunderstood that my master didn''t hijack Miss Xia..."


    "Get out of the way! I want to see who dares to bully my daughter


    "Yes! I want to see who dares to bully my elder sister! "


    "Please calm down, princess. Please calm down, little prince. My master just invited Miss Xia to be a guest..."


    Xueqing is thinking, suddenly there is a loud noise outside the door.


    Just listen to the voice, you know it''s Ming Wang and his wife who have heard the news and come to find long Lieyan.


    Originally, the Dragon flame got on Xueqing''s carriage, and the black leopard grabbed the driver''s job and drove Musheng down.


    At first, when Musheng and vanilla saw that their girls didn''t say anything, they all followed in silence, but then the carriage suddenly galloped up, and they were all flustered.


    Together, Musheng chases after the carriage, while vanilla runs to the Ming Palace for help.


    So the Ming Wang family, who received the news, called directly.


    Dragon flame heard the noise outside the door, knew that trouble was coming, so he had to stand up and go out.


    Xueqing put the wooden card into her handbag and got up to follow the Dragon flame.


    However, in my heart, I am more and more grateful to the couple.


    Ming Wang and his wife can fight to the door of dragon flame for their own sake. It can be seen that they really regard themselves as their daughters.


    As soon as King Ming saw the Dragon flame appeared, he immediately pointed to the nose of the Dragon flame and yelled angrily.


    "Lao Qi, you are so brave, you..."


    "Adoptive father, adoptive mother." Xueqing hurried out.


    As soon as he saw Xueqing, he rushed over like a small gun.


    "Sister, did my seventh brother bully you? Did you take advantage of it? Have you ruined your reputation, have you... "


    Keep the little prince a series of "have not" have not finished, the face of dragon flame is black.


    "No! Your sister, am I that easy to bully? " Snow fine quickly interrupted to keep words, tone although some proud, but the light of the eye is some helpless.


    No way, these words spread out, to dragon flame is nothing, to his reputation is harmful.


    The little prince heard Xueqing say so, and immediately said: "elder sister is the most powerful!"


    Since Xueqing gave xiaowangye the automatic catapult, xiaowangye''s worship of Xueqing has gone to a higher level.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, the couple of Mingwang look at each other.


    Both husband and wife see other meanings in each other''s eyes.


    "This is the best way. Xueqing, go back with her adoptive father and adoptive mother, and stay away from Laoqi in the future." Wang Ye of the Ming Dynasty straightened his face and said.


    "Yes, adoptive father."


    Snow fine very obedient promise, went to take the arm of the Ming princess.


    As for the Dragon flame, Xueqing didn''t look at it.


    "Uncle Wang, I have something to talk about with Qing''er." The Dragon flame looks at the king of Ming with a frown and a trace of oppression in his voice.


    It''s a pity that the Lord Ming is very angry now. He doesn''t put the Dragon flame in his eyes at all.


    He used to be a little bit afraid of his ice like nephew. Now with Xueqing, the king of Ming feels that he can turn over.


    "Well! Lao Qi, you are so rude! The name of Qing''er is the name of your daughter''s family. Can you shout it casually? What''s more, what can you talk about with her? What do you want to say? Tell me first


    King Ming had a big belly and patted his chest.


    "Uncle Wang, this is my business with Qing''er!" Dragon flame cold face stressed, the voice seems to jump out of the teeth.


    The prince of Ming suddenly showed his aggrieved look, and his chubby face looked funny.


    "Xueqing, is that true? Can''t your adoptive father even listen to your business? "


    The king of the Ming Dynasty was in a state of great grief.


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    Adoptive father, you make this expression, really hot eyes!


    "Of course not! There is nothing between me and the seventh Lord! " Xueqing said categorically.King Ming''s eyes narrowed and his fat face showed a proud smile.


    "Seven, do you hear me? My daughter said, "it has nothing to do with you!"


    Dragon flame for the provocative eyes of Ming Wang Ye, if not see, but look at the snow fine, the expression on the face some helpless.


    "Qing''er..."


    "Seven Wangye careful words, my adoptive father has just said, fine son this name, not you can shout casually."


    Xueqing impolitely interrupts longlieyan''s words. Her small face is tense and her expression is cold. It''s obvious that she is telling longlieyan that her anger hasn''t gone away.


    Dragon flame gritted his teeth, "the name of Qing''er, I have called it countless times before!"


    "Before is before, now is now!" Xue Qingqi said: "besides, you have forgotten all the things before? Since forget, that regard as have not happened good! Please respect yourself in the future and stop pestering me with no skin and no face! "


    It''s better not to mention it before. She''s so angry before it''s mentioned.


    As a result, Xueqing is not polite to speak, and she doesn''t give any respect to longlieyan.

 Chapter 720

    Snow fine finish saying, no longer pay attention to the Dragon flame, looked at the Ming King husband and wife.


    "Adoptive parents, let''s go."


    Xueqing takes Princess Ming''s arm and goes directly to the gate.


    "Ha ha Lao Qi, do it yourself! In the future, if you dare to pester Xueqing casually, I will go to the emperor and say, "anyway, as a royal descendant, you should be open and aboveboard."


    The king of Ming thought that the heat was not enough, so he added: "what''s more, Xueqing hates you as soon as she sees it, so you don''t have to continue to fight and lose the face of the royal family."


    What Wang Ye Ming said is more straightforward than Xue Qing.


    In the past, the Lord of Ming didn''t dare to say that, but now, the Lord of Ming suddenly has a lot of confidence.


    Alas! I''m a adopted daughter. I really don''t accept it in vain!


    Even if it''s just to be so happy with Lao Qi, it''s worth it!


    With that, he laughed and turned to walk out.


    The princess of Ming shook her head and said nothing about her husband''s schadenfreude.


    But for Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming was touched in her heart.


    Dragon flame forehead veins, sudden jump, hanging on the side of the fist, hard to clench up, the expression on the face is unpredictable.


    Deep eyes, but also deep bottomless, cold as a pool, emitting unpredictable light.


    Panther and others stood beside him with their hands down, holding their breath.


    Involuntarily, they all felt a tear of sympathy for their Lord.


    It''s not easy for the master to ask Miss Xia to forgive him.


    What''s more, the words of Miss Xia and Wang Ye Ming just now just hit Wang Ye''s face too much.


    Wang Ye has never been ridiculed like this in his life. I didn''t expect that he could bear it today.


    Alas! Master, your way is a little gray.


    "Ha ha, the cause and effect cycle, the cause planted by oneself, of course, has to be paid by oneself." Lao Dao, who had not come out of the room, came out and said with a smile.


    Red face, if not schadenfreude meaning, who do not believe.


    **


    on the return carriage, the princess of Ming looks at Xueqing, and her desire for words stops.


    Snow fine simply asked: "adoptive mother, you say to ask what, just ask."


    "Actually It''s nothing. " The expression of the princess of Ming, some people see through the mind of the chat ran.


    Then, after thinking about it, I couldn''t help but say, "you have your own standards. Your adoptive mother is very relieved, but..."


    Princess Ming said here, pause for a moment, and continued: "I don''t think Lao Qi is easy to give up. I''m afraid he will pester you in the future. You should be prepared."


    "Xie''s adoptive mother cares, and her daughter knows." Xue Qing''s calm face.


    She knows more than that? It''s a special affirmation in my heart.


    If that man gives up, that''s strange!


    But how can he not give up?


    Are you afraid of him?


    Xueqing is absolutely not afraid of the Dragon flame. However, looking at the man who appears in her room in the middle of the night, Xueqing thinks whether she should decorate some secret devices in her room in the future, so as not to catch the thief one day.


    "What are you doing here?" Snow fine gnash teeth of stare dragon flame, gas huff of say.


    I came to her boudoir in the middle of the night. Do you want to be a flower picker?


    However and egg, snow fine for Dragon flame suddenly appeared in her room, both angry, but feel no accident.


    If dragon flame doesn''t come to her, that''s strange!


    So late still don''t go to bed, snow fine just won''t admit oneself is waiting for him.


    Dragon flame see snow fine body clothes neat, whispered: "fine son, is I wrong, let you wait until so late to come."


    After that, he added, "I''m afraid I''m too early to be seen, which will affect your reputation."


    "Who''s waiting for you?" Xue Qing clenched her teeth and cried in a low voice.


    "How can I not sleep until now? And the clothes are so neat? "


    "I, I think the moon is pleasant tonight. I just want to enjoy the moon." Snow fine mouth hard low voice call a way.


    She refused to admit it. At this time, she was embarrassed to be seen through her mind.


    Although Xueqing is tough on her mouth, she has a blush on her face.


    Damn it! When did she lose face?


    Dragon flame see snow fine a pair of shy angry appearance, but did not continue to force.


    "In that case, let''s enjoy the moon together." Dragon flame follows the good.


    "Who will watch the moon with you? If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Xueqing wants to slap the Dragon flame away.


    This person, is specially to annoy her!How to do, I really want to poke a few holes in him.


    Contrary to Xueqing''s annoyance, longhuoyan looks at Xueqing in time, with a small smile flashing at the bottom of his eyes.


    "How can Qing''er be rude to me?"


    The low voice of dragon flame is like the music played by cello, with a trace of elegance and a trace of charm.


    Only he knew that when he saw Xueqing, he suddenly felt that his whole heart was steadfast.


    His woman, this life can only be his woman!


    Xueqing sees the leisurely appearance of dragon flame, but she is angry.


    She has been left in the village for two years without any news, which makes her bear the spittle from all directions. Now she comes out to try to tease her. Who does he think she is?


    Think of here, snow fine forget oneself is not the opponent of dragon flame, wave palm to fight to dragon flame.


    Dragon flame looks at Xueqing with his eyes on fire, and his figure doesn''t move at all.


    "Bang!" A, snow fine mercilessly hit on the chest of dragon flame.


    Dragon flame staggers back two steps, then --


    "poof!" He spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 721

    The blood was scattered, although it didn''t splash on Xueqing''s face, but there was a lot of blood on her clothes.


    The scarlet blood drops, in the snow clear moonlight clothes, as if the halo dyed out of a gorgeous plum blossom.


    Snow fine head "buzz" a, a blank.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen blood.


    On the contrary, she has seen too much blood.


    But she never knew that the gorgeous color was so dazzling.


    Snow fine originally thought that he certainly can''t hit dragon flame, but didn''t expect, dragon flame didn''t dodge at all.


    What''s more, he didn''t use his internal force to fight against each other, but he was slapped by himself.


    Snow fine some tremble of looking at own hand, she don''t believe, she unexpectedly beat dragon flame spit blood.


    "You are crazy! Don''t you know how to avoid it? " Snow fine angry voice calls a way.


    With a wry smile, dragon flame wiped the blood on his mouth.


    If he doesn''t let her fight a few times, can she calm down?


    Long Lieyan can''t deny that he did it on purpose, even if it''s a bitter plan. Anyway, as long as he can make Xueqing calm down, let alone let Xueqing beat him a few times, even if he stabbed him a few times, he also recognized it.


    I can''t help it. Who let him ignore it.


    Of course, he was also wronged. He was also a victim. But when he thought of the accusation and pressure Xueqing might bear in the past two years, long Lieyan was distressed. At the same time, he wanted to slap himself.


    What''s more, although he was drugged, the man who drugged


    Dragon flame thought of here, eyes dark.


    "Qing''er, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Dragon flame whispered, with endless tenderness in his voice.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, deep and dark, full of tenderness.


    Just that handsome face, with a trace of pale.


    "Who''s worried about you?" Snow fine mouth hard call a way: "I wish to hit you again a few palms, stab you again a few knives, no! I wish I could break you up and break you up... "


    "Good! Then poke it. Poke it here. "


    Dragon flame said, hands a force son, even directly pulled open his clothes, revealing the wheat color chest.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Gaping!


    Are you playing hooligans?


    Dragon flame but take advantage of snow fine Zheng Leng Kung Fu, directly catch snow fine small hand, to his chest beat.


    "Qing''er, fight hard. As long as you can calm down, you can kill me! Cough... "


    Dragon flame had not finished, he coughed in a low voice.


    With the coughing, there was a little bit of blood spilling out.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Seeing the dragon''s flaming face like gold paper, my heart trembled with the cough.


    "You lunatic!"


    Xueqing angrily said, desperately want to take back his hand.


    However, since someone has caught Xueqing, how can he let go again?


    Ape arm a stretch, tightly embrace people into the arms, chin on snow fine shoulder, whispered: "fine son, let me hold for a while."


    Heavy breathing, accompanied by blood, spray in Xueqing''s ear, Xueqing can''t bear to break free for a moment.


    Time seems to suddenly stop running, leaving only two hearts beating.


    One is flustered, the other is steady and powerful.


    Snow fine fist, tightly clenched in the body side, careful liver flustered beat.


    I don''t know whether I want to push away the person in front of me or hold the strong waist tightly.


    The steady heartbeat of a man came from her ears, and the smell of hormone bursting from her nose. Especially her little face now was forced to stick on the bare chest of a man. The burning heat on the chest and the hot Xueqing''s little face seemed to burn.


    For a time, snow fine flustered, the whole heart beating increasingly no rhythm.


    And snow fine flustered different, dragon flame deeply inhaled the breath of a nose, satisfied closed eyes.


    Feel the fragrance in the arms, thin lips can not help but live on the white neck, gently touched.


    "Qing''er, you have grown up."


    Dragon flame low voice, with a hint of dumb charm.


    Finish saying, still tight tight tight arm, let snow fine chest of abundant, more close to his chest.


    Yeah! His Qing''er has grown up to be able to marry him.


    Snow fine body, suddenly a stiff.


    Like an electric current, it rises where it is touched by the dragon''s flame and rushes to all parts in an instant.


    If you don''t struggle, you''re a fool.


    "You let me go!" Snow fine is exasperated to become angry of call, stretch out a hand to push away dragon flame.


    However, the tender hand, touching the dragon''s burning chest, seemed to be scalded, which made her whole heart skip a beat.


    "No! Either you shoot me, or I''ll hold you enough. " The Dragon flame tightly shackles Xueqing and doesn''t let go at all. It looks like a rogue."Don''t think I dare not beat you any more!" Xueqing grinds her teeth, showing a fierce look.


    Unfortunately, she can''t see herself now.


    Her eyes are as beautiful as silk now. Her bright eyes have become watery. Even if she stares at the Dragon flame angrily, she has no deterrent power. On the contrary, she looks charming and angry, which makes the throat of the Dragon flame roll a few times.


    "Of course you dare! You just hit me to vomit blood Dragon flame eyes deep looking at snow fine, tone with a trace of resentment.


    Xueqing felt the blue veins on her forehead jump up.


    But why does Mao feel guilty?


    Nima! She''s so guilty!


    "Hematemesis? How strong can I be to make you vomit blood? " Snow fine clenches teeth to say.


    After that, I found that what I said seemed quite reasonable.


    Although he is with all his strength, a palm can kill a pig, but it may not be able to beat someone to spit blood, right?


    "Qing''er, why don''t I get a pig and see if you can beat it to death?" Dragon flame seemed to see through what Xueqing thought, and said directly: "you beat me with the strength that can kill a pig. Maybe my internal organs have been broken now."


    Dragon flame finish saying, embrace snow fine again low cough a few, by the way also ejected a few drops of blood foam son.

 Chapter 722

    At this time, the Dragon flame was very weak and was about to hang up at any time.


    Of course, it should be ignored that his arm around Xueqing is so powerful.


    So that Xueqing exerted all her strength that she couldn''t break free.


    Xueqing is afraid and distressed, angry and suspicious after hearing the words of longlieyan.


    If you know dragon flame, you can''t believe it, but the blood he spits out must be true!


    The difference between human blood and pig blood, snow is of course a smell can smell out.


    At this moment, Xueqing really doubted whether she had changed her constitution because of the water droplets in the space, and her strength was infinite. She hurt the lung of the Dragon flame with one palm.


    Such a thought, snow fine flustered.


    "You let me go, I''ll see your wound..."


    Xueqing tries to break free from someone''s control.


    However, it''s not easy for someone to hold someone in his arms.


    "Qing''er, are you distressed? I knew you had me in your heart


    In the sound of the dragon''s flame, there was a trace of joy.


    It seems that we can only use bitter meat to deal with this girl.


    Although it''s hard for me to force myself to vomit blood with internal force, it''s still worth it now.


    "Who loves you? I''m just afraid that I''ll beat you to death, and I''m going to file a lawsuit. " Snow fine mouth hard of call a way.


    "Don''t worry, I''m willing to be killed by you. I''ll wait for you for a while on the huangquan Road, waiting for you to accompany me after the lawsuit. It''s not lonely for us to be together on the huangquan road."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why was she so moved when she heard the beginning?


    As soon as long Lieyan saw Xueqing''s appearance, he quickly took it away. He didn''t dare to tease Xueqing any more.


    "Ha ha, Qing''er, don''t be angry. I''ll ask my father to marry us another day. What do you think?"


    Dragon flame low smile, tone with a hint of coax.


    "You want to be beautiful!" Xue Qing snorted coldly: "my girl is intelligent and beautiful. Do you want to marry her? Don''t be a toad and want to eat a swan


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The corner of my mouth.


    Well, toad, toad, as long as he can eat swan meat, he recognized it.


    "Qing''er, look, I''m almost killed by you. Can''t you forgive me?"


    Dragon flame decided to continue to use bitter meat.


    He doesn''t believe that little girl can be so cruel all the time.


    "Qing''er, you know, I was drugged at the beginning, so I forgot you. But even if I forgot you, when I saw you again, my eyes could not help noticing you, and my mind was always under your traction..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No matter I speak ill to you or treat you coldly, it''s because I can''t let you go Although I have forgotten our past, the familiar feeling always leads me to find you... "


    Endless love words, spit out from the mouth of the Dragon flame, snow fine feel that they have goose bumps.


    Is this still the cold and treacherous seventh prince?


    Isn''t this the rogue master who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, and gets so angry that she wants to vomit blood from time to time?


    Snow fine heart, from the initial anger difficult flat, gradually soft down.


    She didn''t admit that she was bewildered by someone''s sweet words.


    She just felt that it was familiar.


    The days of fighting wits and bravery with this rogue master were so familiar and strange.


    It seems that it happened only yesterday, and it seems that it took a century.


    However, it is not easy to uncover what should be settled.


    So, Xue Qing sneered coldly and said, "it''s nice to say that. It''s really worthy of being the seventh prince who has both the culture and the military strategy. But don''t you think it''s a pity to use your mind on the rhetoric?"


    "Qing''er, this is not rhetoric. This sentence is from the heart of my Lord."


    Dragon flame said solemnly, but the corners of his mouth outlined a smile.


    The little girl''s glib appearance is so memorable.


    Of course, the days of bickering with little girls are also unforgettable.


    "Words from the heart?" Snow fine disdain of turn a white eye, sour and smooth of say: "you these heartfelt words should say to the big girl of Shang Shu mansion?"? If I come to Beijing a little late this time, I can''t say that the seven princes are married now and have married Qiu Yunjin as his wife. "


    I have to say that when it comes to the end, Xueqing is really angry and sour.


    Damn it! As she said, if there is no drama in the palace to catch a traitor, of course, it can also be said that if Qiu Yunjin does not want to frame her, it can not be said that long Lieyan has married Qiu Yunjin.


    In that case, even if the Dragon flame recalled the past, how can it be?He''s married. What else can he do?


    Married daughter-in-law, is it difficult to return?


    Even if he returns the goods, he will not accept a second-hand goods.


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, deep eyes, flashed a sinister light.


    Xue Qing''s words, why not poke into his heart?


    Xue Qing''s temper he knows, if he really married Qiu Yunjin, I''m afraid that this life will be Xue Qing into the ranks of refused to contact.


    In that way, he really missed Xueqing.


    Hum! The person who calculated him, no matter who, he will not let go easily!


    The haze on long Lieyan''s face soon dissipated, and he regained his image as handsome as the wind.


    "Qing''er, it just shows that we have a destiny. No matter how others calculate, we can''t be separated in the end."


    Dragon flame mouth with a smile, said close to snow fine ear, gently bite bite snow fine earlobe.


    At this time, Xueqing is hugged by someone with a dead face, and is about to stand unsteadily.


    No way, some shameless man, almost the weight of the whole body, all pressure on her.


    Ears are full of love, the body is the heavy weight of men, snow clear at the foot of an unstable, directly fell back.


    In the back is a carved big bed with red brocade quilt.


    So, Xueqing was pressed directly to the bed.

 Chapter 723

    Xueqing''s face turned red, and she cried in a flustered low voice, "get up quickly!"


    "Qing''er, my heart aches. I can''t get up." A certain Prince continued to play a rogue.


    Wenxiang nephrite is in his arms. If he gets up, he''s a fool.


    "You..."


    Xueqing really wants to shoot this rogue man.


    It''s a pity that she has more heart than strength.


    By the man tightly shackled in the body, she could not move with this.


    And, snow fine also absolutely force don''t admit, see the man''s face is pale, the corner of the lip still has a few silk dried up bloodstain, she also ruthless not next heart to the man next ruthless hand.


    Dragon flame see snow fine face anxious flustered, but helpless appearance, fundus flashed a small smile, inch in snow fine Yan red face kiss.


    "Qing''er Qing''er... "


    Then, the kiss, like rain, fell on Xueqing''s forehead, nose, cheek


    Until mercilessly hold in that piece of water tender red lip, again not willing to let go.


    Don''t know how long, snow fine feeling chest a cold, suddenly wake up.


    "Dragon flame! You let go Snow fine is exasperated to become angry of low voice call a way.


    Dragon flame''s face, showing a trace of regret.


    However, this time he didn''t object, very obedient released Xueqing.


    There''s no way. If you don''t let go of the people in your arms, he''s afraid that if he can''t control himself, he''ll eat them directly.


    Little girl grew up, let him a little touch, can''t hold.


    Xueqing pushed the Dragon flame to one side and rolled to the other side.


    Then quickly sat up, in a hurry to sort out their clothes.


    At this time, Xueqing, blushing, water eyes misty, shy and angry small appearance, let dragon flame difficult to look away, dare not look down.


    Don''t know why, see snow fine this appearance, he really want to bully her.


    Alas! Dragon flame sighed, which can not see the taste of eating, really bad.


    **


    Xueqing looks at the person in the mirror, her face is bright red, her lips are red and tender, especially in her eyes like black grapes, all of them are shining brightly.


    Snow fine subconscious lightly patted to pat oneself red tender small face, very don''t want to admit, in the mirror this one face spring feeling woman is oneself.


    "Girl, why are your lips swollen?" Vanilla side to snow fine comb hair, side curiously said.


    I didn''t notice that my girl almost burned up because of her words.


    "Girl, are you angry? Why don''t you have a light medicated meal later? Today, I''m going to the general''s house to attend the banquet of panic girl. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to look like this... "


    You can''t stop talking.


    Snow fine looking at oneself tiny swollen lips, in the heart exasperate, but have mouth can''t speak.


    Not only that, there is also a guilty feeling of being caught doing bad things.


    Of course, Xueqing didn''t forget. She reflected in her heart that her willpower was not firm. It was so easy that she was cheated by others.


    However, think of last night''s scene, snow fine careful liver trembled, small face more ruddy.


    Xue Qing has caress his small heart and liver, but he really doesn''t want to hear the chatter of vanilla, so he calmly says, "no, I''ll put on some lipstick and I''ll be ready soon."


    With that, he picked up a small porcelain vase and smeared some lipstick on his lips.


    if she had noticed earlier that her lips were swollen, she had already put on lipstick.


    of course, when lipstick is applied, snow drops a drop of water in the space to the lips.


    Soon, her lips became tender and ruddy, and she could no longer see any swelling.


    After Xueqing combed and washed, she simply used some breakfast and went to Princess Ming''s yard.


    Princess Ming is a transparent person, so she prepared a small kitchen in Xueqing''s yard to let Xueqing have dinner in her yard when she had breakfast. As for lunch and dinner, they all follow Xueqing''s own meaning.


    It has to be said that this is also the reason why the princess of the Ming Dynasty is worried about Xueqing''s living in the palace.


    Xueqing arrives at the yard of Princess Ming, who has just had breakfast.


    As for the Ming Dynasty, one went to the palace and the other to study.


    Originally, I didn''t want to go to the palace school to keep the children, but now I don''t know if I asked to go to the palace school to show off his automatic catapult.


    Seeing Xueqing coming in, Princess Ming takes Xueqing''s hand and looks up and down at Xueqing''s dress.


    Xueqing didn''t dress up specially today. She was just wearing a lake blue jacket with a pleated skirt of the same color. She wore a bun with a white jade hairpin inlaid with a golden phoenix on her head.The princess of Ming frowned and disagreed: "you are just plain dressed, but how can you do that today?"


    "Adoptive mother, today I''m going to attend Huang Ruoxue''s birthday. How can I dress up too gorgeous and steal the spotlight of the host family?"


    "Every time you are afraid to steal the limelight of others!" The princess of Ming was angry with Xueqing. "It was just before. You said that you were born in a peasant household. You can''t make too much publicity to avoid being said that you don''t know the heaven and the earth. Now you are a grand princess. If you don''t pay attention to appearance, you won''t be said that you have lost the face of the royal family."


    The princess of Ming said, "what''s more, you''re going to the general''s house today. If your adoptive mother guessed right, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Snow fine listen to the words of Ming princess, heart a Lin.


    Well, she was stirred by some shameless Prince yesterday, and she even ignored some things.


    "The adoptive mother said it was the daughter who was not thinking properly." Snow fine said hastily: "daughter this goes back, combs up afresh."


    Snow fine finish saying, in the eye quickly flashed a sharp ray of light.


    Hum! She would like to see what demons and ghosts are in the general''s house. She dares to run out of her power to be a demon!

 Chapter 724

    When Xueqing stood in front of Princess Ming again, her eyes brightened and she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Mm-hmm As far as my daughter is concerned, I can''t find another one in the whole capital! "


    Princess Ming said, with a kind of pride in her heart.


    Immediately, thought of what, in the heart and some regret.


    Alas! If only my son could be a few years older.


    In that case, simply let his son marry Xueqing.


    Xueqing becomes her daughter-in-law, which is better than being her own adopted daughter.


    The daughter wants to marry after all, but the daughter-in-law is a member of her own family and will stay at home for a lifetime.


    What''s more, Xueqing is smart and capable, and can manage her son.


    If you become your own daughter-in-law, you don''t have to worry about your son.


    Xueqing didn''t know what Princess Ming thought. After hearing what Princess Ming said, she said with a smile, "if you let others know, you''ll be told that your adoptive mother is the old king selling melons and boasting."


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Princess Ming immediately said, "adoptive mother, this is not boasting. I don''t know how many beauties she has seen over the years. None of them can surpass you."


    Princess Ming said and looked at Xueqing. The more she looked, the more she liked it.


    Xueqing''s light and refined temperament, coupled with the light and graceful eyes, is really unforgettable.


    Not only that, the princess of Ming always felt that Xueqing had a unique aura, which made Xueqing feel as if she was bathed in the holy light.


    what is called the heaven and earth of heaven and earth, and the essence of sun and moon is one.


    Such a girl, I don''t know who will be lucky in the future.


    When Princess Ming thought of it, she could not help thinking of her nephew dragon flame.


    Although Xueqing repeatedly denied her relationship with longlieyan, Princess Ming felt that it was not so simple.


    Not only princess Ming thought so, but also Prince Ming thought so.


    They had a profound discussion on this matter.


    As a result of their discussions, I am afraid that my smart and smart adopted daughter will not escape the clutches of the seventh emperor''s nephew.


    "Xueqing, although you don''t wear the princess''s court clothes to the banquet, you can''t save the princess''s ostentation."


    With that, Princess Ming ordered more than ten maids and a dozen eunuchs to serve Xueqing.


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, oneself seem not to go to others to congratulate birthday, but go to show ostentation.


    "Oh, by the way, the carriage regulated by the princess is ready. You''ll go in the new carriage today." Princess Ming said, "the horse is ready, and the logo on the car..."


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty said a lot of miscellaneous things, and then the battle when Xueqing went out was absolutely majestic.


    However, what Xueqing didn''t expect was that someone dared to stop her carriage when she went out in such a big battle.


    "Xia Xueqing You come out Don''t be complacent too soon... "


    "Bold! It''s disturbing the princess''s frame! Catch it for me


    "Let me go! Let go of me! You dog slaves! Do you know who I am? I''m a girl from Shangshu mansion Xia Xueqing You come out... "


    The shrill voice, mingled with the noisy shouting, never fell to Xueqing''s ears.


    A cold light flashed through Xueqing''s eyes.


    Immediately, the corner of the mouth a hook, deep voice command way: "vanilla, bring people over!"


    Qiu Yunjin! How dare you run out!


    Yes, it''s Qiu Yunjin from Shangshu mansion who is shouting outside.


    It turned out that today''s coach of Shangshu mansion was about to send Qiu Yunjin to Chuang Tzu outside the city. Unfortunately, it happened to meet Xueqing''s coach.


    It has to be said that Qiu Yunjin is much luckier than Su Ruxin''s sudden death.


    After all, the Shangshu government didn''t give up to treat Qiu Yunjin as a princess when he was a child. No, it should be said that Qiu Yunjin, who was trained after he was a mother of a country in the world, gave up directly and finally saved his life.


    Of course, it is not known whether Qiu Yunjin''s life was due to his blood or other reasons.


    The guard outside the car listened to vanilla''s message and pressed Qiu Yunjin to come over.


    It''s no wonder that they dare to fight Qiu Yunjin, because now Qiu Yunjin, where there was that arrogant, dignified and gorgeous appearance?


    Today, Qiu Yunjin is dressed in ordinary cotton clothes without any hairpin rings on his head.


    Not only that, but also dark complexion, hair scattered, like a crazy woman.


    No one believes that this is the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion.


    The two slaves who sent Qiu Yunjin to Chuang Tzu outside the city saw this, and they were scared to hide in the crowd for a long time.


    Now who doesn''t know in the whole capital? No one can offend the new princess.No way, the Emperor himself praised its righteousness, and canonized as a princess, who dares to offend?


    Is it killing me?


    What''s more, the eldest girl of her family is the one who has been rejected by the royal family. I''m afraid her life is over.


    For such a master to come out, unless it''s brain pumping.


    What''s more, this big girl usually has a high eye and scolds the servants. They don''t have to work for such masters.


    The two servants hide in the crowd with their heads shrank, and watch as Qiu Yunjin is pushed by the two guards and goes to the front of Xueqing''s carriage.


    Xueqing orders people to open the car door, slowly steps out of the carriage and comes to Qiu Yunjin.


    At this time, because of Qiu Yunjin''s shouting, the surrounding area has attracted a lot of onlookers.


    When Xueqing got out of the carriage and appeared in front of people, the sound of pumping air came out one after another.

 Chapter 725

    "My God! Is this a fairy coming down to earth


    "It must be! Only the fairies in the sky can grow such a peerless face... "


    "Yes, yes! It must have been the fairy who came down to the world... "


    "Yes, yes, did you see the skirt? It''s like the clouds in the sky, and the fairies come step by step... "


    ¡­¡­


    The people around looked at Xueqing walking. After the shock, they all had a pious discussion, thinking that they had seen the immortal.


    It''s no wonder that these people are so lost in their minds. Today, Xueqing cleans Emei, lightens her vermilion lips and draws a light makeup to set off her delicate face, which is more and more gorgeous.


    Not only that, Xueqing is still in full dress today. The colorful Xiayi on her body is a dress made by the princess of Ming Dynasty.


    In addition to the late queen and today''s favorite princess Qiu, each of them has a dress made of this kind of material. In the world, only princess Ming has such a piece of material.


    This material was given to several daughters in law by the Empress Dowager.


    When Princess Ming got this material, she felt that she couldn''t hold such gorgeous colors, so she didn''t make clothes.


    It wasn''t until Xueqing''s adopted daughter that Princess Ming felt that the material had found its owner.


    At this time, Qiu Yunjin heard people''s comments, and then saw that Xueqing was like a fairy who came from stepping on the waves. She was gorgeous and noble. She could not help shaking her body, and the light in her eyes became more and more crazy.


    For a moment, Qiu Yunjin''s heart, jealousy, anger, unwilling and so on, all kinds of emotions surge up, almost driving her crazy.


    Why? This woman is just a humble peasant girl! I''m the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion! Why is she so beautiful now, but she is so miserable?


    No, no! She is not reconciled! She''s not willing to die!


    All this glory should be hers!


    She should be the one who can wear this colorful dress!


    She is the most noble seven princesses, and will be the most precious queen among all the women in the world!


    What is this woman? How does she deserve such a good dress?


    No, no! This dress should be hers! Her cousin is her too! All honor should be hers!


    Qiu Yunjin envious eyes almost dripping blood, desperately want to struggle, want to snow fine rushed past.


    She''s going to scratch her face! She''s going to rip off her clothes! She wants to


    It''s a pity that whatever Qiu Yunjin wants to do is futile.


    The two guards behind her pressed her shoulder so tightly that she couldn''t move at all.


    "Let me go! Let go of me! I''m a girl from Shangshu mansion I''m the niece of your concubine''s mother If you dare to be rude to me, I''ll let my aunt cut off your heads... "


    Qiu Yunjin screams at the top of his voice, and his eyes stare at Xueqing, struggling madly.


    All around the people listened to her words, showing a disdainful expression.


    It''s said that the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion is dignified, elegant and knowledgeable. How can she make a lot of noise like a crazy woman?


    What''s more, with the clothes on her, she will never be the family member of a dignitary family.


    "Bold! How dare you pretend to be the niece of your concubine! You deserve to die


    A guard said angrily, and directly pulled out the sabre on his waist and put it on Qiu Yunjin''s neck.


    The cold blade is close to Qiu Yunjin''s skin, and finally makes her recover a trace of consciousness.


    "Xia Xueqing! You ask them to let me go... " Qiu Yunjin''s eyes flashed a trace of panic and looked straight at Xueqing.


    Snow fine mouth a hook, slowly Yang out of a upside down smile.


    For a moment, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, beautiful city, even everywhere spread the sun, as if the moment lost color.


    As if there was only one soul stirring smile left.


    Snow fine smile, let heaven and earth pale, but also let Qiu Yunjin just recovered that little mind, disappeared again.


    No way, snow fine smile, stimulate her every nerve, stimulate her several want to go crazy.


    Xueqing''s smile in Qiu Yunjin''s eyes seems to laugh at hongguoguo''s failure, her incompetence, her downfall and her


    "Xia Xueqing! You bitch I''m going to kill you I''m going to kill you... " Qiu Yunjin cried out crazily.


    Snow fine smile, stimulate Qiu Yunjin words, want to directly snow fine pieces.


    The two guards who suppressed Qiu Yunjin were furious.


    "Bold! How dare you be rude to the princess


    A guard kicks Qiu Yunjin on the knee, and Qiu Yunjin "poops!" He knelt down to Xueqing.


    The blade that was originally on Qiu Yunjin''s neck passed through Qiu Yunjin''s skin instantly, leaving a trace of blood.Xue Qing frowned, "put the knife away! Let go of the girl


    After all, it''s on the street. No matter what the situation, Qiu Yunjin is still the girl of Shangshu mansion and the niece of Princess Qiu.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to hurt Qiu Yunjin''s life and cause unnecessary trouble in public.


    Moreover, for Qiu Yunjin, she doesn''t have the idea of beating a drowning dog.


    Qiu Yunjin fell into this situation, is her own fault, to live for her, may be worse than dead.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the guard quickly put away the sabre and took a step back.


    Another guard also released Qiu Yunjin''s shoulder.


    However, the two guards did not dare to stay away from Qiu Yunjin.


    As long as Qiu Yunjin dares to go against Xueqing, they will stop him immediately.


    Qiu Yunjin struggles to get up from the ground and stares at Xueqing. His eyes are congested.


    She wants to rush up to catch huaxueqing''s face, but she doesn''t know why. At this moment, she is instinctively afraid.


    She didn''t dare to rush up. The smell of Xueqing made her dare not move forward.


    Xueqing''s eyes are slightly narrowed, the fundus of the eyes quickly passed a touch of cold light, red lips gently opened, voice such as clear spring said: "Miss Qiu, don''t be hurt."

 Chapter 726

    Snow fine a word, brought out too much information.


    People around finally realized that this crazy woman was really a girl of the Qiu family.


    "This It''s impossible, isn''t it? Is this crazy woman really a girl from Shangshu mansion Someone exclaimed in disbelief.


    "My God! Isn''t that possible? " Someone screamed in shock again.


    "I think it''s a fake? The girl of Shangshu mansion is the niece of the concubine''s mother. How can she look like this? " There are also people who think they are smart to speculate.


    "Yes, I don''t think this woman is either! This woman has a sour and mean face. She is a tricky woman at first sight


    "Yes, yes..."


    One by one, the voices around him, like a sharp sword, directly penetrated Qiu Yunjin''s high self-esteem.


    At this moment, she finally deeply realized the feeling of being trampled on.


    At this time, the two servants who wanted to send Qiu Yunjin out of the city did not dare to make a sound.


    They were ordered by the master to escort the young lady to Chuang Tzu outside the city. However, the young lady saw the frame of the princess and ran out of the car to find her face. What can they do?


    Moreover, under the present circumstances, if they dare to come forward and argue that they are the eldest girls of Shangshu mansion, I''m afraid that the Lord Shangshu will not spare them.


    It''s obvious that it''s a shame to Shangshu mansion!


    What a shame!


    At this time, Qiu Yunjin stares at Xueqing and wants to eat Xueqing.


    It''s this woman, it''s this woman who hurt her!


    She brought all her disgraces!


    Why did this woman come to Beijing? Why not die in the country? Why steal all her glory?


    "Xia Xueqing, you did it on purpose!" Qiu Yunjin said maliciously.


    This woman is now picking out her identity, is deliberately to humiliate her!


    It must be!


    Qiu Yunjin didn''t guess wrong. Xueqing deliberately picked out Qiu Yunjin''s identity so that Qiu Yunjin could recognize the reality.


    Qiu Yunjin, she is no longer the girl of Shangshu mansion!


    In front of Xia Xueqing, Qiu Yunjin is nothing!


    "What on purpose?" Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, smile not to smile of say: "difficult don''t become I admit a mistake, you don''t surname Qiu?"? Isn''t it a girl from Shangshu mansion? "


    "You..." Qiu Yunjin spits blood, but he can''t speak.


    Xueqing is looking at Qiu Yunjin, continues to poke a knife into Qiu Yunjin''s heart, looks at Qiu Yunjin up and down, and says sarcastically: "I didn''t expect that Miss Qiu is dressed like this today. No wonder the guards didn''t recognize it. There are many things they offend. Please don''t blame Miss Qiu. It''s just that those who don''t know don''t offend."


    Xueqing finished, her eyes flashed, she glanced at the green curtain carriage not far away and said, "I don''t know where Miss Qiu is going? Why don''t we send someone to escort you? So that you will not be mistaken for a madman and sweep the face of the whole Shangshu mansion. "


    Qiu Yunjin is snow fine a few words, the eye bead son of stimulation almost stares out.


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t be complacent. I won''t let you go!" Qiu Yunjin cried crazily.


    "Ha ha..." Snow fine low smile a, exasperate a person not to pay a life of way: "I slant to want to be proud of, how can you?"? You said you would not let me go. Do you still have that ability? "


    Xueqing''s tone is full of sarcasm. Looking at Qiu Yunjin''s eyes, it''s like looking at a mole ant.


    "Xia Xueqing, I''ll fight with you!" Qiu Yunjin can''t help it any more. He pours at Xueqing with his teeth and claws.


    Unfortunately, the two guards behind her were always on guard against her.


    Although I know the true identity of Qiu Yunjin now, these two people don''t care.


    Because even Xueqing doesn''t know that these two people are actually dragon flame''s people.


    The seventh Prince has told me that we must protect the princess.


    Don''t say that Qiu Yunjin is just a girl abandoned by Shangshu mansion. Even if Qiu Shangshu wants to do harm to the princess, they will not hesitate to subdue people.


    Therefore, Qiu Yunjin was restrained again before he rushed to Xueqing.


    "Let me go! Xia Xueqing, you bitch! You have to die... " Qiu Yunjin screamed.


    Snow clear Mou Guang a cold, close to Qiu Yunjin, whispered: "Qiu Yunjin, do you believe it? Even if I find a reason to take you down and kill you now, the people of Shangshu mansion will not blame me


    Snow fine words, let Qiu Yunjin''s body suddenly tremble.


    From Xueqing''s body, she felt the killing intention to the bone.


    Snow fine finish saying, slowly raise head, cold hiss a, again way: "Qiu Yunjin, you tactfully, make seven Wangye forget me, unfortunately, seven Wangye now has thought of everything, think of all the past between us."Xueqing said here and gave Qiu Yunjin a look of disdain, "so even if you are still perfect, he won''t look at you more, and he won''t marry you! You can''t be the seventh princess in your life! Not only that, he also because of your calculation and malicious, extremely hate you! Don''t say I''m here. Even without me, even if all the women in the world are dead, he will never marry you! "


    What Xueqing said is sonorous words, to the point, the Qiu Yunjin who directly stabbed is not perfect.


    Xueqing is definitely not a good man or a good woman, nor is she a virgin.


    Others try every means to harm you, if you sympathize with her again, it''s a fool!


    Therefore, for Qiu Yunjin, if Qiu Yunjin doesn''t continue to provoke her, she also disdains to beat a wet dog.


    However, Qiu Yunjin himself sent to find abuse, snow fine of course will not be polite.


    So, Xueqing finished, the corner of his mouth a hook, looking at Qiu Yunjin, Yang out of a beautiful smile.


    "Ha ha Qiu Yunjin, you may not know? That day in the palace, when you and the third prince fell in love, your cousin and I were watching from the tree outside, and... "


    Xueqing said here and stopped again.

 Chapter 727

    Xueqing said here and stopped again.


    Then, he took a step closer to Qiu Yunjin, lowered his voice, and continued to poke a knife into Qiu Yunjin''s heart.


    "And he had been in the tree long ago. Before you came, he had already been there. He was watching you in the tree. He was watching you make peace with others. He was watching someone catch the traitor, but he didn''t stop it..."


    "No! impossible! It''s impossible... " Didn''t wait for snow fine finish saying, Qiu Yunjin crazy called up.


    Dimple, such as snow in the sound of Qingqing do not know.


    Unfortunately, Xue Qing''s words in Qiu Yunjin''s ears are like a bolt from the blue.


    Qiu Yunjin''s face had no blood color, his lips were trembling and his eyes were unbelievable.


    She doesn''t believe what Xueqing said!


    She didn''t believe her cousin was so cruel to her!


    She knew that her cousin didn''t like her, but the emperor had already married her then.


    She''s already his fiancee!


    He can''t watch himself being defiled by others without any hindrance.


    No, no! This is absolutely impossible!


    "Xia Xueqing, you talk nonsense You''re talking nonsense... "


    Qiu Yunjin screamed. He didn''t believe it was true!


    At this time, Xue Qing''s calmness makes Qiu Yunjin look like a crazy woman.


    People all around look at Qiu Yunjin like a madman.


    There is disdain, disdain, ridicule, sarcasm


    Only without the nobility and respect that Qiu Yunjin has been enjoying all these years.


    Of course, the people around only saw Xueqing bowed her head and said a few words to Qiu Yunjin gently. As a result, Qiu Yunjin yelled like a madman, without a bit of ladylike demeanour.


    As for what Xueqing said to Qiu Yunjin, no one could hear clearly except for suppressing Qiu Yunjin''s two guards.


    And listen to what snow fine said two guards, coincidentally in the heart for their own small life, pinch a sweat.


    They seem to have heard the inside story.


    They looked at each other and saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes.


    I can''t say what I heard today.


    "Qiu Yunjin, do you know if I''m bullshit? Or you can ask your cousin yourself." Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, tone leisurely cool say: "you can ask him, that day he was in the tree, watched a big play from beginning to end?"


    Snow fine words, no different from a sharp knife, directly inserted in the heart of Qiu Yunjin.


    At the same time, it also exposes her self deception.


    This time, there is no need for others to kick Qiu Yunjin. Qiu Yunjin is like a balloon that has been punctured. His legs are soft and he kneels to the ground.


    Snow fine swept Qiu Yunjin one eye, lazy to waste time again, turn round to own carriage to walk.


    "Send Miss Qiu to her own carriage, so as not to get in the way of the princess."


    Snow fine head also didn''t return of command a.


    Although Qiu Yunjin is the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion and the niece of Princess Qiu, Xueqing doesn''t give her any face.


    Of course, if you change it into someone else, even if you see Qiu Yunjin''s down and out appearance, you don''t dare to sneer.


    After all, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. To laugh at Qiu Yunjin is to beat the face of Shangshu mansion, or the face of Princess Qiu!


    No one in the whole capital dares to offend Qiu Shangshu and his concubine.


    But snow is different.


    In any case, Xueqing is now a princess of high rank, and her status is higher than that of many official women who have a high life, not to mention Qiu Yunjin.


    Of course, there is one more thing. There is dragon flame standing behind her now.


    Although Xueqing didn''t want to admit this, she knew it from the bottom of her heart.


    Two guards listen to the snow fine command, pressure Qiu Yunjin to the carriage not far away.


    "Ha ha Xia Xueqing, don''t be proud too early! " Qiu Yunjin burst out laughing madly.


    Snow fine tiny a frown, just about to step on the foot of the carriage stopped for a while, turned to Qiu Yunjin to see past.


    Instinctively, she noticed that Qiu Yunjin''s laughter was strange.


    Sure enough, Qiu Yunjin saw Xueqing looking at her, laughing more and more rampant.


    The expression on the face, also have a kind of pleasure after revenge.


    "Ha ha Xia Xueqing, don''t you know? In fact, you are just a fake! Do you think my cousin likes you? You dream! You''re just a double! Soon your good days will come to an end! I see how you''ll cry then Ha ha... "


    Xueqing listens to Qiu Yunjin and smiles.


    "Qiu Yunjin, how can I cry? You can''t see it! But how you cry and how you are down is like a lost dog, but I see it all! "Snow fine finish saying, no longer pay attention to Qiu Yunjin, directly on the carriage.


    But the smile on his face disappeared in the corner of his lips when the door of the carriage closed.


    At the same time, the flowing light in the eyes, sent out a touch of cold light.


    After a few breath, Xue Qing slowly gathered her eyes and covered the brilliance in her eyes.


    There was no expression on that amazing little face.


    Qiu Yunjin''s laughter gradually disappeared. Xueqing sat in the carriage like a clay sculpture, motionless.


    Maybe, it''s time to come. It''s coming soon.


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth slowly outlines a sarcastic arc.


    **


    Xueqing didn''t know until she arrived at the general''s house that today is actually Huang Ruoxue''s hairpin day.


    And Huang Ruoxue knew that Xueqing was coming, so she and her mother yuan were waiting at the gate of the second gate.


    Today, of all the women they invited, Xueqing was the most honorable one.


    Not to mention Xueqing''s own identity, Xueqing alone has the support of the Ming Palace behind her, which is worthy of the welcome of Huang Ruoxue and yuan.


    There''s no way. Although the general''s residence is noble, it''s only supported by old General Huang.


    Now General Huang is not in the capital. Huang Ruoxue''s father is in charge of the general''s house. Huang Qinwu, Huang Ruoxue''s father, is just taking a casual job in the military department.


    It can be said that if there is no old General Huang one day, then the general''s house will be over.


    Yuan Shi and Huang Ruoxue see Xueqing''s Princess guard of honor from a distance, and their mother and daughter look at each other.


    "Mother, you said Is she going to marry? " Huang Ruoxue asked in a low voice.


    In Yuan''s eyes, a dim light flashed, slowly said: "this It''s up to your grandmother. "


    Huang Ruoxue frowned, "grandmother? Isn''t grandma her grandmother? She... "


    Yuan''s horizontal Huang Ruoxue a look, some things her daughter does not know, but she has heard.

 Chapter 728

    Although yuan didn''t know how his mother-in-law, Jiang, persecuted Huang in those years, he figured out something from it when he learned that his eldest sister, Huang Yuwan, Xueqing''s mother-in-law, was not dead, but was living in a poor place in the countryside.


    In particular, General Huang later banned his mother-in-law Jiang''s feet and ordered him not to interfere in his family''s affairs. Yuan''s conjecture became even more obvious.


    Every woman who grows up in a deep courtyard is not stupid. She can often find out many secrets from the details. Although yuan is not the leader, she is definitely not blunt.


    Because of this, Mrs. Huang Yuan''s heart can''t help but worry when she sees Xueqing''s coming in such a big way.


    There''s no way. It''s obvious that Xueqing is here to support this battle, but yuan is worried that Xueqing is here to smash it.


    No, it should be said that Xueqing came to Huang''s wife Jiang to find a place for her mother.


    However, no matter what he thought in his heart, Yuan''s face showed a kind smile and welcomed him with his daughter.


    Xueqing is now the princess. Now that the princess''s guard of honor has been put out, let alone Xueqing has not made a marriage with the general''s house. Even if she has made a marriage, Yuan''s family will salute when she sees Xueqing.


    Mrs. Huang Yuan is very respectful with her daughter to snow fine salute, snow fine smile full of free two people''s gift.


    "You''re welcome to Mrs. Huang and Miss Huang. My princess came here today to congratulate Miss Huang on her birthday."


    Snow fine finish saying, signal vanilla to bring the gift to pass in the past.


    What Xueqing sent was a phoenix hairpin with a heavy gold thread, inlaid with a huge east pearl.


    Not to mention the exquisite workmanship of this Phoenix hairpin, the east pearl alone is of great value.


    Huang Ruoxue looked at Feng Chai, and the color of love in her eyes flashed by.


    The expression on Yuan''s face is a little complicated and difficult to describe.


    Snow fine hand so generous, afraid to have deep meaning.


    Not long ago, Xueqing was just a little peasant girl. At that time, her mother-in-law also said that if Xueqing dared to come to recognize her relatives and wanted to cling to the general''s house, she would definitely be ridiculed.


    As a result, not only did they not come to recognize their relatives, but in a short period of time, they turned out to be a superior princess.


    How ironic and ridiculous is this gap?


    And looking at Xueqing''s appearance, yuan could feel that Xueqing didn''t mean to recognize her.


    Yuan looked at the people in front of him dressed in colorful Xiayi. He was so noble and elegant that people did not dare to look directly at him. He quickly covered the complicated expression on his face and showed a grateful smile.


    "Thank you for your love for my daughter, but this gift is too valuable. How can she receive such a generous gift when she is young?"


    Xueqing said with a smile, "Miss Huang is born beautiful. It''s very suitable to match this hairpin. Since the princess has given it away, Mrs Huang just takes it."


    Seeing that Xueqing''s words, deeds and every move showed her elegant demeanor, Yuan Shi didn''t dare to say more for a moment. He quickly bowed himself and said, "thank you so much, princess."


    Finished saying, scold daughter again, "still not quick thank princess?"


    "Thank you, princess." Huang Ruoxue bows to Xueqing Yingying.


    Xueqing quickly stretched out her hand to pull up Huang Ruoxue and said with a smile, "Miss Huang, you don''t have to be polite. We''re just as good as before. If you''re so polite again, it''s strange between us."


    It has to be said that Xueqing''s attitude towards Huang Ruoxue is much more cordial than that towards yuan.


    That day, Huang Ruoxue was in the palace. Although he didn''t help Xueqing, Xueqing still felt Huang Ruoxue''s kindness to Xueqing.


    She is such a person. If others want to harm her, she will never do good for bad, but she will not turn a blind eye to the kindness of others.


    Huang Ruoxue was frightened by Xueqing''s momentum and was in awe of Xueqing. But now when she heard Xueqing say this, she seemed to see the smart girl some time ago, so she relaxed.


    Because she knew the relationship between herself and Xueqing, she intended to make friends with Xueqing, so after hearing Xueqing''s words, she laughed and took Xueqing''s arm to walk in.


    "If the princess says so, I''m not polite. I''ll tell you, today..."


    Huang Ruoxue chirped and said, the whole person because happy, as if a lot of lively.


    Xueqing always thinks that Huang Ruoxue is gentle. Today, seeing Huang Ruoxue like this, she knows that this girl is also a noisy girl.


    The party soon arrived at the flower hall, where many guests had come to watch the ceremony.


    The arrival of snow fine, let the eyes of all people in the flower hall, all together brush of saw to come over.


    No way, the moment Xueqing stepped into the flower hall, she seemed to be crossing a layer of bright sunshine, which made the whole flower hall bright.


    And snow fine that whole body bearing, as well as the appearance of Qing Yan, let anyone can''t ignore.


    Snow fine vision light sweep, only one eye saw the person in the flower hall probably.Every expression on the face, but also into the eyes of snow fine.


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth stirred up a smile of amusement.


    If she guessed correctly, the old lady sitting in the middle of the flower hall should be her grandmother Jiang.


    And the woman in her thirties behind Jiang''s family should be Huang Yuying, who married into the Zhongyi Marquis''s house instead of her mother.


    In other words, didn''t Jiang say that he was praying to Buddha in his family temple? What''s going on?


    Xueqing believes that Jiang''s worship of Buddha in his family temple should be the punishment of General Huang.


    However, Jiang''s family is out now. Is it General Huang''s letter that has released people?


    If her grandfather forgives Jiang so easily, Xueqing thinks that she may have to keep some of her views on General Huang.


    Huang Yuying in the snow fine came in, the expression on the face quickly revealed a trace of jealousy.


    Then he lowered his head and said something in Jiang''s ear.


    Jiang''s expression became very ugly.


    Kill her, she doesn''t want to believe, this body with a touch of prestige, beautiful girl, unexpectedly is that bitch''s daughter.


    That slut is just a cowardly, mean person. How could she have such a wonderful daughter?


    Jiang only felt that he was extremely confused.


    It''s even more painful to think that he has been locked up in his family temple by the angry General Huang in recent years because of that Slut''s relationship.


    Yuan Shi and Xue Qing came in together. Seeing her mother-in-law''s expression at this time, she immediately "clattered" in her heart.


    However, Yuan''s heart was uneasy, and he had to put on a warm expression to introduce Xueqing to his mother-in-law.


    "The imperial edict is the mother of plum blossom."


    Yuan''s special "emperor" two words, increased the tone.

 Chapter 729

    After listening to her daughter-in-law''s words, Jiang''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    The daughter-in-law intends to make friends with Xueqing. How can she not see it?


    Hum! This daughter-in-law wants to get out of her control more and more since she is the housekeeper!


    It seems that she spent too long in the family temple, which made her forget who is really in charge of the family!


    Jiang''s heart quickly calculated, after a good grasp of yuan.


    However, there was a kind smile on his face.


    "If he is really a good-looking man, no wonder he can get the emperor''s love."


    Jiang''s voice soft said, originally stiff corners of the mouth, abruptly pulled out a false arc.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, there is a trace of provocation and contempt.


    It''s just a little girl from the countryside!


    But it is to rely on to grow well, depend on the appearance of a pair of fox Mei son, got the title of a princess.


    Fundamentally speaking, it''s not a base?


    Jiang''s words are interesting, and many guests have recognized them.


    So, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, there are more layers of meaning.


    Snow fine didn''t immediately speak, just with the cold eyes, looked at Jiang Shi one eye.


    Jiang Shi unexpectedly under the vision of snow fine, the false smile on the face can''t maintain.


    There''s no way. Xueqing''s dark eyes are too cold and sharp, which makes Jiang feel like being watched by wolves.


    Not from of, Jiang Shi hit shiver.


    At this time, Xueqing red lips light open, and finally began to speak.


    "Mrs. Huang''s words are not so good. Xueqing was granted the title of Princess by the emperor because the emperor was wise and thought Xueqing was righteous. She had the sufferings of Meishan people in mind. In order to honor her, she granted me the title of Princess and made Meishan my fief. But according to Mrs. Huang, it seems that the emperor was granted the title because Xueqing was outstanding."


    Snow fine says here, you cold vision, tightly stare at Jiang Shi, the corner of the mouth stirred up an ice cold smile.


    The smile in Jiang''s eyes, suddenly feel creepy, in the heart of a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, Xue Qing''s words made Jiang''s face pale.


    "According to old lady Huang, is it hard to say that the emperor''s eyes are dim and his color makes his mind dim?" Xueqing suddenly gave a sharp drink.


    "You That''s bullshit The blood color on Jiang''s face suddenly faded clean.


    Snow fine this words listen to in the ear of Jiang Shi, really is every word Zhuxin, every sentence can drop a head.


    "Well! What am I talking about? Can you tell the meaning of old lady Huang''s words as long as she is not a fool? Does Mrs. Huang think everyone else is a fool? "


    Snow fine every sentence press, a pair of aggressive momentum.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the flower hall was tight to a critical point.


    Everyone saw snow fine a few words to push old lady Huang to a dead corner.


    Originally, some people saw Xueqing come in, and they were stabbed by old lady Huang. They gave Xueqing a bad impression. They also wondered when Xueqing and old lady Huang got angry. They couldn''t help but sympathize with Xueqing.


    But now, most people''s views have changed.


    Who''s the one who''s going to give it to?


    Some gourd eaters, who are not too busy to watch, are suddenly in high spirits.


    It seems that this plum blossom Princess doesn''t come to congratulate, but to smash the court.


    It has to be said that the thoughts of these people also confirmed yuan''s initial worries.


    She originally thought that Jiang would not come out today, so she boldly asked her daughter to invite Xueqing.


    But unexpectedly, early this morning, Jiang privately disobeyed the original order of General Huang and brought people out of the temple.


    At this time, the Jiang family was furious by Xueqing, and was frightened and afraid.


    She originally wanted to give snow fine a xiamawei, satirize snow fine a few words, didn''t expect to put oneself into.


    Her words are explained by snow fine one, it is to the emperor''s big disrespect simply.


    Moreover, if these words spread to the emperor''s ears, I''m afraid it will be a disaster.


    For a moment, the cold sweat on Jiang''s back came out.


    She never thought that Xueqing had such sharp teeth, sharp mouth and quick mind. A little girl''s family tore her face in public with a general''s wife. She didn''t leave any feelings.


    What''s more, ordinary girls, when they hear her original words, shouldn''t they all be aggrieved, but dare not make them clear?


    Why does this dead girl seem to have no regard for her face and dare to say anything?


    Jiang was determined that Xueqing didn''t dare to distinguish and explain even if she could hear the meaning of her words, because this kind of thing was the ruin of fame and integrity for a girl''s family.


    Who would like to snow fine unexpectedly not in accordance with common sense, put the words directly on the surface.And snow fine does so, on the contrary put her in the oil pan.


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t talk nonsense! Distort the facts! My wife just wanted to praise you for your outstanding appearance, but you dare to misinterpret it. It''s just that your heart is to blame! " Jiang Shi stares at snow fine, the color is fierce inside the EBA of cry a way.


    Snow fine hook lip a smile, "I misinterpret?"


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, hummed a cold hum from the nasal cavity.


    Then, he continued: "I''m afraid that it''s your old lady Huang who tries to figure out the meaning of holiness, and her mind is dirty and dirty. That''s true!"


    Snow fine finish saying, see to Jiang''s eyes, air-conditioned Sen ran.


    She didn''t have a good impression of the man who almost killed her mother. As a result, the dead old woman wanted to set a trap for her as soon as she met her. She just wanted to die on her own!


    Jiang''s hear snow fine so say, almost angry a Yang fall.


    If you try to figure out the holy meaning, you will definitely lose your head!


    This girl is to force herself to death!


    "Pa!" A sound, Jiang''s tea cup in the hand, mercilessly fell to the ground.


    Then, with trembling fingers, pointing to Xueqing, he cried angrily, "you''re bullshit! You''re falling! My wife is a housewife. She worships the Buddha all day long. She is devoted to the good. She never dares to guess the meaning of holiness! "


    "Don''t you dare?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, the voice is icy cold have no temperature, "you all did, still have what dare not?"? I think you old lady Huang is very brave! Don''t you think that with the help of General Huang''s military achievements, you will be able to show off your power and have no emperor


    The more Xue Qing said, the colder her voice was, and the more powerful her tone was.


    Jiang really can''t sit down this time.


    Not only can''t sit still, but also scared to death.


    It''s always taboo to achieve great success!


    When Xueqing said this, she put the whole general''s house on fire.


    Cooking oil with fire is a great crime to exterminate the family!


    At this time, even Huang Ruoxue was so scared that she couldn''t stand steadily.


    She did not expect, snow fine came, even directly and his grandmother on.

 Chapter 730

    "Miss Xia, no, princess, my grandmother doesn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong." Huang Ruoxue looked at Xueqing, a face of panic, kowtow said.


    "Yes, forgive me, princess. My mother-in-law has absolutely no other meaning." Yuan Shi also helps to explain in a hurry, looking at the eyes of snow fine, full of pray.


    However and egg, Jiang see his daughter-in-law and granddaughter, so to snow fine low voice, in addition to fear, anger is also rubbed against the surge.


    Huang Yuying sees her mother eat shriveled in Xueqing''s hands again and again, and then thinks of the elder sister who was easily trampled under her feet. How can she still keep calm?


    At that time, Huang Yuwan, the eldest sister, couldn''t find out that she was in the palm of her hand. Now her daughter is boasting in the general''s mansion. How ridiculous!


    Thinking of this, Huang Yuying glanced at yuan and said: "what do you mean, sister-in-law? Others frame up their mother casually, and their younger siblings even bow their heads to others to admit their mistakes without saying anything to defend them. Do you think it''s the mother''s fault, too? "


    When Huang Yuying said this, she looked at Huang Ruoxue again and said with disdain, "if you have a mother, you will have a daughter. Ruoxue, you will be a big girl in the future. How can you be so right and wrong, close and distant? How can you be so unfilial to your grandmother? If it''s spread, it won''t be laughed at by outsiders. We don''t have a tutor in the general''s house! "


    I have to say that Huang Yuying''s words are just talking about Jiang''s heart.


    Jiang''s anger, which was originally rejected by Xueqing, was not released. Now she was encouraged by her daughter, and the anger immediately found an outlet.


    As a result, Jiang''s mind a hot, pointing to the Yuan''s mother and daughter angry voice: "you two eat inside and outside things! You eat rice and drink water from the general''s mansion. Who gave you the courage to help outsiders? What an unfamiliar white eyed wolf


    Yuan and Huang Ruoxue were first run by Huang Yuying, and now they were scolded by Jiang. They were frightened, wronged and angry.


    Yuan''s family has both sons and daughters. Now he is in charge of the general''s office. As a result, his mother-in-law scolded him in front of so many people, and he wanted to die.


    As for Huang Ruoxue, when her eyes were red, she began to cry directly


    the guests around her could not keep up with the pace when they saw that the painting style was changing so fast.


    Isn''t this the new princess who is in the limelight in the whole capital and the old lady of the general''s mansion fighting against each other?


    In a twinkling of an eye, she became the old lady of the general''s house and her married aunt, denouncing the current housewife of the general''s house and a girl who has not yet come out of the cabinet?


    With tears in his eyes, Yuan looked at Jiang and said in a trembling voice, "mother, do you want to wrongly kill your daughter-in-law? The daughter-in-law thinks that she has been married to the general''s house for many years. She has always been modest and filial, and never made mistakes in her words and deeds. When her mother criticizes her daughter-in-law like this, she never dares to accept it. To prove her innocence, it''s better for her daughter-in-law to be killed. "


    With that, yuan turned and ran into a pillar not far away.


    "Madame!"


    "Mother!"


    There was a great deal of chaos in the room.


    People have blocked yuan, Huang Ruoxue is holding yuan cry.


    Jiang''s whole body trembled with anger. In her opinion, Yuan''s was fighting against her, beating her mother-in-law''s face in front of so many people.


    Today, she was insulted by Xueqing, an outsider, but now she is threatened by her daughter-in-law. Where can Jiang swallow this tone.


    "Let her die! It''s clean when it''s dead! " "We don''t have such a rebellious daughter-in-law in the general''s house!" he cried angrily


    Jiang''s appearance seemed like he wanted yuan to die immediately.


    Yuan only felt disheartened.


    I have been filial to my mother-in-law for so many years, but now she is looking forward to her death.


    What''s the point of being alive?


    Therefore, Yuan''s heart to die, struggling to insist on hitting the wall, hoping that he immediately hit the dead.


    "The old snow star says:" see this disorderly sound of Huang Weiqing! Mrs. Huang is at least a female member of the official family. Mrs. Huang forced Mrs. Huang to die in full view of the public. Is there any royal law in Mrs. Huang''s eyes? "


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, the room suddenly became quiet.


    Then, there was the cry of Yuan Shi and Huang Ruoxue.


    Xueqing sneered and continued: "it''s right to say that old lady Huang is relying on the military achievements of old General Huang. She doesn''t even care about the emperor. How can she care about such things as wangfa?"


    Snow fine a word, turn the topic back again.


    Jiang originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack yuan, the topic thoroughly stubble in the past, but did not think, was snow fine a word, and pulled out.


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t be so bloody! Our general''s office is always loyal to the emperor. The old general defends the border all the year round and defends his country. The emperor is wise and powerful. Naturally, he will understand the loyalty of our general''s office! "


    With that, Jiang gave a big gift to the direction of the palace to express his loyalty to the emperor.It has to be said that Jiang''s head was sober after the disturbance just now.


    At first, she was pressed by Xueqing step by step. Confused, she was led by Xueqing''s nose and left. She didn''t know how to refute.


    Just now the fire of war shifted to Yuan''s mother and daughter. Although Jiang''s anger was raging, he had a chance to breathe and his head was sober.


    Snow fine listened to Jiang''s words, a cold smile, but also no longer continue to force.


    General Huang is her grandfather after all. Although she is angry with Jiang, she can''t really put the general''s house in a place of no return.


    She just treated Jiang like that, but it was just a lesson to him, deliberately frightening him.


    "I believe that old General Huang is loyal to the emperor, but old lady Huang is another matter. Moreover, it''s true that old lady Huang wants to force the women''s family members to death in full view of the public."


    Although Xueqing has let Jiang''s family go for a while, it''s still easy to find a place for Yuan''s family.


    After all, yuan was also implicated because of her.


    Jiang stares at Xueqing fiercely and says angrily, "I''m her mother-in-law. She''s disobedient and unfilial. Can''t I be punished as a mother-in-law? Even if this matter is in front of the emperor, I''m still in charge of it! "


    "Joke! Can a mother-in-law punish her daughter-in-law indiscriminately and in vain? " Xue Qing sneered coldly, "you are neglecting people''s lives. You are lawless! As the saying goes, the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people when he breaks the law. Is it possible that the old lady of your general''s mansion is superior to the prince? Even if people are forced to die, they will not be punished by the law and discipline, won''t they? "


    Snow fine said finally, tone more and more fierce, let a person have a kind of breathless feeling.


    It has to be said that Xueqing''s slapping again forced Jiang into a dead end.

 Chapter 731

    Jiang Shi stares at snow fine, in front of a burst of black.


    She never thought that Xueqing''s age was so fierce!


    However, how can Jiang''s family endure being forced by Xueqing again and again?


    What''s more, although outsiders don''t know, she knows that Xueqing is her granddaughter in name.


    Of course, she was reluctant to admit this in her heart.


    "Come on! Get the dead girl out of here Jiang pointed to Xueqing and cried madly, "blow her out, and never let her step into the gate of the general''s mansion again!"


    Jiang''s face is ferocious. He wants to swallow Xueqing.


    In Jiang''s opinion, Xueqing should have been trampled under her feet!


    Snow fine now even as a princess, also should be respectful to her, otherwise, snow fine in the future don''t want to recognize the general house this relative!


    A girl from the countryside has no foundation in the capital. Only the general''s residence can become her greatest dependence.


    Without the support of the general''s house, she may not be able to gain a foothold in the capital, let alone find a good marriage in the future!


    How about such a person, even if he is made a princess? Even if it is backed by the Ming Palace, how about it?


    After all, he is not a serious relative of the Ming Palace.


    Jiang originally calculated that Xueqing would try every means to recognize her relatives, and she would certainly flatter the old lady of the general''s residence.


    Jiang''s has already decided, at that time certainly won''t let go easily, must kill Snow fine prestige, take hold of snow fine some time.


    However, unexpectedly, Xueqing didn''t play according to common sense.


    Not only did he pick her up, but now he is still biting her.


    Jiang''s at this time simply hate snow fine, looking at snow fine, absolutely than when looking at Huang, also not pleasing to the eye.


    When she saw Huang, it was because Huang got in her way and her daughter''s way.


    But now see snow fine not pleasing to the eye, is eager to put snow fine frustrated, wish there is no snow fine this person.


    Jiang''s shrill voice issued an order, the wench woman son that the room attends all froze.


    Get the princess out of here?


    Who dares to step forward and do it?


    Although it''s the old lady''s order, if someone investigates in the future, isn''t it the unfortunate one who starts to drive people away?


    For a moment, there was a complete silence in the room, even the yuan family, who was looking for life and death, stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Jiang Shi and Xueqing.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, looking at the Jiang''s that is in a hurry and depraved, is about to open mouth to talk, the door suddenly rang out a familiar voice.


    "Well! I want to see who dares to be disrespectful to the princess! "


    With a chilling voice, a handsome and dignified man came from the door.


    Behind the man, Huang Qinwu, the owner, who was full of cold sweat and trembling all over.


    Huang Qinwu''s heart is extremely sad at this time.


    How glorious it was that the seventh Prince suddenly arrived at the general''s house.


    But unexpectedly, the seventh prince had to come to the back hall and said that he wanted to give his mother a gift.


    In this regard, Huang Qinwu felt more and more glorious.


    However, when hearing the tit for tat conversation in the flower hall, and later when his wife was looking for life and death, the chaos in the room disappeared.


    Not only that, Huang Qinwu is also dripping with cold sweat, like falling into an ice cellar.


    No way, seven Wangye a face is gloomy, not only prevent him to enter the room to remind, also stand outside the door to listen to the whole work.


    Although Huang Qinwu''s official position is not high, he knows that the person who can''t offend the whole capital is the seven princes in front of him.


    And the relationship between the seventh Prince and his niece, who has not yet met, has always been the top topic in the list of hot topics in Beijing. Huang Qinwu can''t even think about it.


    That Huang Qinwu at this time listen to the Dragon flame words, almost to the Dragon flame kneel.


    The meaning of dragon flame should not be too obvious!


    This is obviously to support Xueqing!


    Huang Qinwu understood this and was full of fear.


    His mother wants to drive people out, how can the seventh prince give up?


    This is really kicking on the iron plate!


    I hope it doesn''t involve the whole general''s house. Huang Qinwu prays in his heart.


    The atmosphere in the room changed again with the arrival of the Dragon flame.


    The Dragon flame ignores the vision of all around and directly goes to the side of snow fine to stand.


    Snow fine willow eyebrow a wrinkly, subconsciously to the side by a step, and dragon flame opened the distance.


    Although someone is very useful to support himself, but in full view of the public, someone''s doing so, is to despise his reputation is too pure, how?In the heart such a think, snow fine not from of stare dragon flame one eye.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    It seems that I have to hurry up and ask my father to marry me.


    However, think of the imperial concubine Qiu in the palace, the eye light of dragon flame is one cold.


    Jiang listened to the words of dragon flame, and then saw that dragon flame directly stood by Xueqing''s side, his heart "clattered" for a while, the original ferocious face turned into fear.


    "I''ve seen the Lord." Jiang quickly stood up and saluted the Dragon flame.


    Facing the Dragon flame, Jiang did not dare to rely on the old tuoda.


    Dragon flame is not only the prince, but also the powerful seven kings.


    In the whole court hall, no one dares to despise the Dragon flame.


    In addition to the superior emperors, even the princes and nobles, how many people dare not give dragon flame face?


    Other people in the room also saluted dragon flame one after another.


    Dragon flame ignored others, just looked at Jiang, cold hum, indigo black eyes, emitting a sinister light.


    On a handsome face, there are more clouds, indicating the thunderstorm.


    "Old lady Huang is so powerful that she doesn''t even pay attention to the princess of the dynasty! The princess is personally granted by the emperor. Is it hard for old lady Huang not to put the emperor in her eyes? "


    Dragon flame direct gas field full open, aboveboard to snow fine find a field!


    Jiang''s heart was cold.


    Now she can''t help disbelieving some rumors.


    What''s more, what long Lieyan said is just as good as Xueqing.


    Two people obviously have the suspicion of pulling the tiger skin and beating the big drum, and the treacherous hat is not polite to hit Jiang''s head.


    Jiang was so scared that he fell on his knees.


    Huang Qinwu, Huang Yuying and others knelt down in horror.


    "I dare not." Jiang''s frightened bow body says.


    Even if she hated Xueqing, she didn''t dare to provoke longlieyan, and she didn''t dare to accept the hat of longlieyan.


    This hat''s going to drop off.

 Chapter 732

    If Xueqing''s words are suspected of scaremongering and dragon flame, it can really kill people.


    I can''t help it. The identity of dragon flame is there.


    Even if it''s the same, the weight is obviously different between Xueqing''s mouth and longlieyan''s mouth.


    After all, dragon flame is the real prince.


    "No? Hum Dragon flame cold hum a, "just now the old lady put the words out, what dare not?"


    "Seven Wangye calm down, my mother is a slip of the tongue, please forgive me." Huang Qinwu pleads for his mother with fear.


    Although Jiang''s heart is still afraid, or some unwilling.


    So he explained with fear: "the Lord misunderstood, it''s really the death of Xia family No, it''s Princess Meihua who deceives others so much that she deliberately misinterprets me. I''m so angry that I want to drive people out. I''m not disrespectful to the emperor! "


    Dragon flame listened to Jiang''s words, the breath on the body suddenly reduced several degrees.


    "Too much deception? I think it''s Mrs. Huang who bullies others. She bullies others too much! " Long Lieyan''s voice is cold.


    Jiang was almost angry.


    Seven Wangye, this is obvious partiality!


    But even if she knew, what could she do?


    "Master Wang, I dare not, I am wronged..."


    Jiang Shi was frightened and angry. He could only kneel on the ground and didn''t dare to lift his head.


    "Well! Up to now, they are still saying that they are wronged! Is it possible that I wronged you? In this way, in Mrs. Huang''s eyes, did I deceive others too much? " Dragon flame words, like hail hit out, straight hit Jiang shiver all over.


    Jiang wanted to nod his head and said that dragon flame was deceiving people too much.


    However, she was finally pressed by the momentum of the Dragon flame, and did not dare to say it.


    Dragon flame was staring at Jiang''s coldly, and continued: "in this way, can''t I step into your general''s mansion any more? Or does Mrs. Huang want to drive Wang out directly? "


    "I dare not! Lord, forgive me


    Even though Jiang''s heart was about to spit blood, he had to beg for mercy.


    I can''t help it. She can see it completely. She can''t ask for justice in any case today.


    Jiang knew in his heart that long Lieyan had always acted in a vicious way.


    If the Dragon flame shows his partiality, he will not worry about other people''s eyes.


    Even if it''s any other prince, it won''t give her face like dragon flame.


    However, it is dragon flame that makes snow clear today.


    Jiang''s heart secretly hate, but helpless.


    When people around see this situation, what else do they not understand?


    It seems that the seventh Prince is really unusual to the new plum blossom princess.


    For a time, the eight trigrams in people''s hearts burst rapidly.


    Snow fine vision simple sweep, saw eat melon masses that excited small eyes son.


    In the heart not from of roar, Ya of! After today, jietemao is sure to be the number one gossip girl in Beijing.


    Alas! Think about how many entertainment topics have been brought to all the people in Beijing since I came to Beijing?


    How can no one award himself an advanced individual award?


    In other words, Xue Qing did this on purpose.


    Her relationship with the general''s office will be exposed sooner or later.


    At that time, Jiang''s dead old woman will be her grandmother in name.


    With the word "filial piety" on her head, if she wants to teach the old woman a lesson, it will not be so easy.


    Although she and the old woman now understand each other''s relationship in their hearts, as long as they are not clear, everything she has done is not related to the "filial piety".


    In this case, the old woman can not use the title of an elder to criticize her. She can only be more angry.


    Originally snow fine to Huang Ruoxue feeling is not bad, did not want to stir her and hairpin ceremony.


    Although she was thinking of meeting Jiang for a while today, so she dressed up to travel, but she didn''t want to involve Huang Ruoxue and yuan.


    However, as soon as she came in, Jiang wanted to give her a bad impression, so Xueqing was not ambiguous.


    "What''s the matter? Is it not the right time for me to come? "


    A neutral voice came from the door, breaking the strange and tense atmosphere in the room.


    Jiang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, some look like asking for help, looking toward the door in the past.


    I saw an old woman with fat figure, long legs and white hair in red sauce embroidered with Fu characters. Surrounded by several wenches, she came in smiling.


    Snow clear Mou Guang a MI, this old woman she also knows, is too madam of the state of Qi government.


    When long Lieyan saw Mrs. Qi, he clasped his fist and said hello.It has to be said that the Dragon flame like this gives Mrs. Qi a lot of face.


    Mrs. Qi bowed to the Dragon flame and said with a smile, "today is the hairpin ceremony of the girl of the Huang family. It''s also the blessing of the girl of the Huang family that the prince and the princess can come."


    Mrs. Qi said and looked at Xueqing.


    Xueqing said with a smile, "I was originally here to send a gift to the girls of the Huang family, but now it seems that I''m a hot shaver. I''m not welcome in the general''s house. In order not to be driven out directly, I''d better leave by myself."


    Xue Qing''s voice is clear, her temperament is cold, and her smile is ironic and alienated. She nods to Mrs. Qi and goes out directly.


    Mrs. Qi was slightly stunned.


    Dragon flame see snow fine to go out, don''t even say words, directly follow to go out.


    As soon as Huang Qinwu saw the urgency, he immediately winked at yuan.


    Yuan''s mother-in-law just made her look shameless because of Xueqing. Now she doesn''t want to say anything any more, so that she won''t be angry again.


    So he just lowered his head and pretended not to see Huang Qinwu''s eyes.


    "Stay, princess." Qi too madam a Zheng under, hurriedly say.


    Snow fine footstep tiny a meal, "too madam have what command?"


    "I don''t dare to give orders. Today, my old lady will say a few words relying on her elders. There may be some misunderstandings between the princess and Mrs. Huang. Isn''t it good for us to solve the misunderstandings?"


    When Mrs. Qi said this, she took a look at Jiang who was kneeling on the ground and said, "what''s more, old lady Huang is old and her body is not good. Even if she is confused occasionally, if she says something that shouldn''t be said, let her make amends."


    Xueqing listened to Mrs. Qi''s words, and finally slowly turned around. Her eyes were shining coldly and looked at Jiang''s on the ground.


    Let Jiang compensate himself in front of so many people, right?


    That''s a good idea!


    Jiang Shi sees snow fine to see to come over, feel Qi and blood up gush, once eyes close, to one side pour.

 Chapter 733

    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    Huang Yuying and Huang Qinwu and others, immediately panic around the past.


    Other people in the flower hall also changed greatly.


    Today''s event is really full of ups and downs!


    They originally came to attend the hairpin ceremony of the little girl of the Huang family, but they met this situation.


    Not from, many people''s hearts, have a trace of sympathy for Huang Ruoxue.


    And hairpin ceremony for a girl''s family, is a very important day, is a sign of adulthood.


    It''s unfortunate that this happened on the day of Ji Ji.


    Huang Ruoxue''s face was full of tears, frightened and scared.


    Mrs. Qi''s face also changed. Her brows were wrinkled. She was supported by two girls and went to Jiang''s.


    At this time, the only constant look in the flower hall is dragon flame.


    Looking at Xueqing, he asked, "do you want to go back?"


    Xue Qing gives long Lieyan a look at an idiot.


    Can you go now?


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Of course I can!


    However, if Xueqing doesn''t want to go, he will stay with her.


    Anyway, no matter what she wants to do, he just stands behind and doesn''t let her be bullied.


    Of course, he knew in his heart that Xueqing would never be angry.


    However, Xueqing will not be Xueqing will not, he gives Xueqing to come out, that is his responsibility.


    So, dragon flame went to the next chair and sat down calmly.


    The leisurely posture and the panic in the flower hall form a sharp contrast.


    As for Xueqing, it is a hook on the corner of the mouth. Looking at Jiang''s surrounded by the crowd, a light of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Others may not see that Jiang is pretending to be dizzy, but he can''t cheat Xueqing.


    I just don''t want to apologize to her.


    "Wait a minute!" Snow fine light mouth, "Huang old lady now should not rashly move, maybe I can let Huang old lady wake up."


    Snow fine finish saying, walk slowly to Jiang Shi.


    Since Jiang dares to pretend to be dizzy, she can''t walk away.


    Xueqing is sure that as soon as she leaves, there will be a rumor in the general''s house, saying that she is angry with Jiang, that she is arrogant and domineering, that she is bullying others and so on.


    She can''t please Jiang!


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, several strong women with Jiang''s family stopped and looked at Huang Qinwu and Yuan''s family.


    Although they are the servants of the general''s house, it is obvious that their masters dare not look down upon the princess.


    There is no way. There is a seventh Prince behind the princess.


    Anyone can see that the seventh Prince is here to find a place for the princess.


    Didn''t you see the masters kneel down just now?


    Although kneeling is the seventh prince, but the seventh Prince is also for the sake of the princess.


    Don''t be so partial!


    Huang Qinwu and Yuan looked at each other, and both of them saw the fear from each other''s eyes.


    In other words, Huang Qinwu was not Jiang''s own son, but a common son who was fostered in Jiang''s name.


    Huang Qinwu has no deep feelings for Jiang''s nominal mother.


    Jiang has always been mean and ungrateful. He has always been strict with Huang Qinwu. There is not much affection between mother and son.


    Because of this, Huang Qinwu and Yuan learned the true identity of Xueqing, and then they made friends with Xueqing on their back.


    Huang Yuying see Huang Qinwu husband and wife hesitated, immediately anxious.


    "My mother has fainted. Do you still listen to others yelling?"?! Mother, if there is a long and short, you are the culprit! Why don''t you take my mother to the back hall and wait for the doctor to treat me? "


    Huang Yuying finished, and ordered several women to quickly carry Jiang to the back hall.


    Several women did not move, still looking at Huang Qinwu and his wife.


    They all know that Huang Yuying is a married aunt. Now she is in charge of the general''s house, but she is the master and his wife.


    As for the old lady, outsiders may not know, but the people in their general''s house are clear-minded.


    The old lady was deprived of the right of housekeeper by the old general and was put under house arrest in the family temple.


    This mansion belongs to the master and his wife sooner or later. They''d better listen to their orders.


    When Huang Yuying saw that the servants didn''t listen to her, she was so angry that she turned pale. Looking back at Xueqing, she said angrily, "my mother has fainted. Do you still want to kill my mother?"


    Finish saying, block in front of snow fine body.


    "Did you really faint? I think it''s fake, isn''t it Snow fine also not angry, looking at Huang Yuying, a smile.


    But there was an obvious irony in that expression.


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, everyone in the flower hall immediately had doubts.


    I can''t help it. It''s time for Jiang to faint.These people who come here today are not fools.


    Xueqing''s words, like a word to wake up the people in the dream, let these people have a sense of sudden realization.


    "No! My mother just fainted! " Yelled Huang Yuying.


    "Don''t you let me know when I see it? Why don''t you dare to let me see it?" Snow fine provocative a pick eyebrow.


    "You..." Huang Yuying stopped.


    Mrs. Qi sighed and said, "Yuying, your mother''s body and bones are not good at all, so she has been closed to Buddhism for several years. Today, she suddenly fainted. I''m afraid it''s because she is too weak. Maybe she will wake up in a moment."


    Snow fine listened to Qi too madam''s words, not from of Mou light a flash.


    The old lady is really interesting.


    At one time, she seems to be partial to this, at another time, she seems to be partial to that.


    In fact, every sentence has profound meaning.


    Snow fine already from Qi too madam''s words, realized her meaning.


    This is to tell Jiang Shi and Huang Yuying implicitly, wake up when it''s time to wake up, don''t pretend any more.


    It has to be said that Mrs. Qi found a perfect step for Jiang Shi and Huang Yuying.


    Of course, I don''t know if Jiang''s mother and daughter will follow Mrs. Qi''s script?


    Such a thought, snow fine pick eyebrow to see to Huang Yuying.


    Huang Yuying looks at Mrs. Qi, wipes the corners of her eyes, sobs and says: "Mrs. Qi doesn''t know. Although my mother is weak, she doesn''t suddenly faint. Today, she is angry at home, so Wu Wu... "


    Mrs. Qi frowned and shook her head secretly.


    It seems that this girl is also short-sighted.


    What a waste of her kindness!


    When things got to this point, I had to say that even though I was going down the steps. Isn''t it obvious that I want to fight with the princess and the seventh prince?


    The princess can ignore it, but what about the seventh prince?


    Is it difficult to become the general''s residence, and to fight against the seventh prince?


    How blunt!


    Snow fine listened to Huang Ruoxue''s words, not from of cold hum a.


    Angry?


    This is to discredit oneself face to face!


    It''s right to stay on your own!


    "Angry?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, coldly say: "this madam this is what meaning?"? This accusation is not worthy of the princess! Today, it was originally that old lady Huang was disrespectful to the emperor first, and then threatened to drive the princess out, while the seventh Prince wanted to maintain the majesty of the emperor, so she began to punish him! "

 Chapter 734

    Snow fine a few words, give today this matter, set a definition.


    The reason why she stayed was not only to pick herself out, but also to pick out the Dragon flame.


    Many things are like this, spread out, and speak more times, people will gradually believe.


    In a word, the gas fainted Jiang''s this pot, even if it is true, she also wants to become false!


    Her relationship with Jiang''s will be clear sooner or later.


    Then, she must not let Jiang take advantage of this relationship to slander her own disrespectful elders.


    She can not only make Jiang''s anger half dead, but also make her helpless.


    This is the highest level of anger.


    Then, Xueqing finished, and said, "as for old lady Huang''s fainting, Mrs. Qi said just now, it''s just that she is weak and has nothing to do with others."


    Xueqing naturally pushes Jiang''s "dizziness" to what Mrs. Qi said.


    In fact, Xueqing has thought about it and directly reveals that Jiang is pretending to be dizzy, but thinking of what she wants to do next, Xueqing still changes her mouth.


    If Jiang didn''t feel dizzy, where would she have reason to deal with Jiang?


    Anyway, she''s going to charge her mother some interest today.


    Since Jiang Shi pretends to be dizzy, she can''t help her?


    Huang Yuying listens to Xueqing''s words and gnashes her teeth in anger. Just as she is about to open her mouth to speak, she feels a cold attack and shivers involuntarily.


    "Hum!"


    A cold nasal sound, but as if with a strong murderous.


    Huang Yuying looks at the cold dragon flame sitting on the carved wooden chair.


    Dragon flame eyes such as a knife, with cold breath, cold swept Huang Yuying one eye.


    Huang Yuying''s legs softened and she almost sat on the ground.


    At this time, she felt that even if she was a girl from the general''s house, even if she was now Mrs. Hou, she could only walk on thin ice in front of the seventh prince.


    The seventh Prince is treacherous and vicious. Can he be provoked by his own Marquis?


    What''s more, if the Marquis knows that he has offended the seventh prince, he is afraid that


    As soon as the expression on Huang Yuying''s face changed, she did not dare to look at the Dragon flame again. Her eyes swept the snow as quickly as the sun, and a light of jealousy flashed through her eyes.


    This wench, return her Niang that cheap woman to be the same, there is always a man around to be determined!


    Snow fine ignore the change of Huang Yuying expression, for Dragon flame just to Huang Yuying release murderous, the heart is very clear.


    Even if this kind of murderous spirit was not released to her, she could also feel the change of the breath around her.


    It seems that a prince must maintain himself in a high profile today.


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, say not clear in the heart is what feeling, but always feel oneself some affectation.


    Because, in the heart of that small happy, pressure also can''t hold.


    Promise!


    Snow fine dark rub of despise oneself.


    Immediately, Xue Qing walks around Huang Yuying at will and comes to Jiang Shi.


    At this time, Jiang was put on a large reclining chair with brocade mats. His eyes were closed, his face was livid, and he was short of breath


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    Ah, this acting skill is not professional, is it?


    Snow fine really want to say a, quickly open your that pair of old eyes, don''t disgrace!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Jiang has been strong and mean all his life. He never pretended to be soft and weak except for the old General Huang.


    And General Huang spent most of his time at the border, so Jiang''s skill of pretending to be dizzy was really not up to standard and not proficient.


    Xueqing was disgusted in her heart, but she said: "if old lady Huang is really weak, she''s always dizzy. No wonder people say that old lady Huang has been detained by the old general in the family temple to cultivate herself and devote herself to Buddhism. It turns out that it''s old lady''s body, which is not suitable for people to come out and see guests in public..."


    Snow fine said, stretched out a hand to quickly press several times on Jiang Shi''s body.


    "Ah


    With a shrill scream, Jiang suddenly sat up.


    The pain from her body seemed to go deep into her bone marrow, which made her unable to pretend to be dizzy any more.


    The people in the flower hall were startled by Jiang''s cry.


    "What are you doing?! What have you done to my mother? " Huang Yuying questions Xueqing angrily.


    Although she is worried about the Dragon flame, she has a strong hatred for Xueqing in her heart, so she can''t help questioning Xueqing for the first time.


    Even, she raised her hand and wanted to slap Xueqing directly.


    Snow fine an eye knife throw past, Huang Yuying''s hand consciousness of stop.


    "Madam, if you really care about your mother, shouldn''t you first see what''s wrong with her?" Snow fine language with sarcastic said: "how to see your appearance, more want to be in order to cure my crime, wish I put your mother how.""You You''re talking nonsense... " Huang Yuying''s face is red and her ears are red.


    Huang Qinwu, yuan and others in this chamber all expressed their filial piety around Jiang''s concerns.


    Jiang Shi is mercilessly staring at snow fine, wish to eat snow fine.


    After Xueqing had accepted Huang Yuying, she turned her head to meet Jiang''s eyes and said, "look, I said I can make old lady Huang wake up. I don''t know how old lady Huang feels now? Do you still feel dizzy? If so, I can give Mrs. Huang another diagnosis and treatment in order to avoid her fainting next moment. "


    Snow fine a few words, the possibility that Jiang Shi wants to pretend to be ill to pretend dizzy, gave completely blocked.


    Although Xue Qing''s words are light, there is an obvious threat in Jiang''s ears, even a strong irony.


    Moreover, Xueqing said, pause, pick eyebrow looking at Jiang, and said: "the treatment of old lady Huang is just a matter of hand, old lady Huang does not have to thank me."


    Xueqing said, a pair of bright eyes, the flow of dazzling light, the bearing of the whole body is more elegant, but the words out of the mouth, but let Jiang''s heart ache.


    She thanks her? She wants to eat her!


    This dead girl must be deliberately tormenting her, deliberately attacking her.


    Just now that kind of thorough heart pain, is that she has never felt in her life.


    Although it passed quickly, she didn''t want to try again.


    "You..." Jiang clenched his teeth and glared at Xueqing, saying a word for a long time.


    Xue Qing said with a smile: "why, is there any discomfort in old lady Huang? In that case, how about I show Mrs. Huang again? "


    Xueqing said, stretching out her slim hand and extending it to Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi looks at the hand that snow fine extends to come over, whole body shudder for a while.


    And the light in Xueqing''s eyes made her tremble.


    She subconsciously understood that as long as Xueqing''s hand touched her, the pain that went deep into the bone marrow would come again.

 Chapter 735

    Although Jiang did not want to admit it, she had to admit that she was really afraid.


    She was afraid of the pain that went to the marrow.


    "No!" Jiang''s shrieks a, "you dead wench is intentionally want to harm me!"


    Ye Qing''s face sank. "What does old lady Huang mean? Although the princess is not proficient in medicine, she also knows a little bit about it. Now the princess is very kind, but old lady Huang slanders the princess. She bullies the princess because she is young, weak, and comes from a peasant family. Is there no support behind her? "


    Snow fine this words finish saying, not only Jiang Shi Qi a yang to fall, even all round of visitor, also is an expression that can''t say.


    The seventh Prince is sitting on the chair beside him, swaggering. Is that not a backer?


    If this is called no backer, then who has a backer in the whole capital?


    What''s more, with such a glib mouth, old lady Huang is suppressed to death. Is it weak?


    "Well! pretty good! The princess is soft tempered, but she is the emperor''s adopted daughter or the emperor''s adopted daughter. If anyone dares to bully the princess, because of the face of the emperor and the uncle of the Ming Dynasty, the king will certainly get justice for the princess! " Dragon flame took the tea cup at hand and said.


    The expression seems indifferent, the voice is not big, but the fierce momentum on the body, but people can''t help but fear.


    All around the guests listen to the Dragon flame''s words, together with the corner of the mouth twitch.


    Look at what people say. How high sounding?


    It is clear that it is his selfishness to support the princess, but he has to show the emperor and King Ming.


    How righteous is it to buy more under this banner?


    Who dares not face the emperor and the Lord of Ming?


    Any more brains?


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Jiang almost vomited blood. He really wanted to feel dizzy.


    But she didn''t dare!


    She knew that once she fainted, Xueqing would definitely do it.


    Jiang looked at the Dragon flame and said, "seventh Lord, I was in great pain just now when she used acupuncture. She..."


    "Joke! I have nothing in my hand. How can I acupuncture you? I think old lady Huang is absolutely speechless in order to slander the princess. "


    Snow fine sneer a, interrupted Jiang Shi''s words.


    Finish saying, snow fine still hands outspread, let the person around looked.


    A pair of white jade hands, like the most perfect masterpiece of heaven, make people envied.


    No wonder people look so gorgeous, even a pair of hands, is also so flawless.


    "As you can see, there is nothing in my hand. In order to prove my innocence, I will give Mrs. Huang another treatment."


    Snow fine finish saying, quickly stretch out a hand, grasped the wrist vein of Jiang Shi.


    Jiang was so surprised that he instinctively threw away his hand and wanted to get rid of it.


    Snow fine along Jiang''s strength, immediately released Jiang''s wrist, and then as if inadvertently, in Jiang''s body touched a few touch.


    "Ah


    Jiang screamed again.


    That kind of thorough heart pain, really hit again.


    "You hurt me! You prick me with a needle... "


    Jiang Shi points to snow fine, painful of shiver of shout.


    There was silence all around, and people looked at Jiang''s as if they were looking at the neuropathy.


    It''s obvious that the princess has nothing in her hand, but she just touches you, so you yell that people will prick you with needles. Is that a fool?


    Isn''t that a lie?


    But it''s quite like that.


    No, even the forehead is sweating.


    People looked at Jiang and shook their heads.


    I couldn''t help thinking that the old lady Huang was afraid that her head was flooded.


    They didn''t know that Jiang was really sweating.


    And Jiang did not know that in people''s hearts, her behavior has become the worst touch porcelain of the year.


    "Mother!"


    Huang Qinwu helplessly called Jiang, a face of embarrassment.


    Today, the face of the general''s office is really lost.


    It''s not only a loss of face, but also a big trouble.


    Can the seventh Prince be able to slander the princess with a needle?


    Sure enough, Huang Qinwu was in a state of terror, and dragon flame spoke.


    "Well! In front of the king, she dares to bully the princess like this. It seems that old lady Huang really has no king''s law. She has no eyes for the emperor and the king of Ming. She has no eyes for... "


    "Forgive me, Lord!"


    Before long Lianyan''s big hat was finished, Huang Qinwu was so scared that he knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    He complained to himself that he was really going to put the general''s house in a place of no return.


    It''s a good game, but it''s like this.


    As long as you recognize the relative of the princess, the seventh prince will not blame the general''s house. In the future, the general''s house will be able to climb up to the seventh Prince''s house and the Ming Prince''s house. What a rare opportunity?Long Lieyan ignored Huang Qinwu, looked at Jiang coldly, and said: "old lady Huang, are you a vegetarian when you are king?"


    Around the people, for Jiang''s worry at the same time, again twitch corners of the mouth.


    If the seventh Lord is a vegetarian, there will be no meat in the capital.


    Even Xueqing felt guilty after hearing the words of longlieyan.


    How dare this guy say that.


    No, this guy''s been talking.


    Well, not only dare to say, but also dare to do!


    Mrs. Qi looked at Jiang and shook her head. She said, "you are really old and confused. The princess is kind enough to treat you. You don''t appreciate it. How can you talk nonsense?"


    With that, Mrs. Qi gave Jiang a serious look.


    As a matter of fact, Mrs. Qi really didn''t want to take care of Jiang''s family, but she had to remind Jiang again when she thought that her old Duke and General Huang were close friends and that she was related to Jiang.


    Jiang opened his mouth, just to explain, Mrs. Qi said: "come on, help the old lady to the back hall to have a rest, wait for the doctor to come, and then give the old lady a good treatment."


    After listening to Mrs. Qi''s words, Yuan went to help Jiang himself.


    Although Jiang was reluctant, he understood it.


    I didn''t believe her today.


    Just now that kind of pain, clearly is snow fine harm her, but she has no basis.


    She is sure to eat this dumb loser!


    Jiang''s heart dark hate, suddenly eyes a turn, looked at the snow fine, said: "since the princess know medicine, better ask the princess to the back hall, give me a good diagnosis and treatment."


    Jiang''s tone, with a hint of command.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, "Huang old lady this is order me?"


    Jiang Shi, "..."


    Of course!


    However, she did not dare to admit it.


    Snow fine hook lips a smile, "Huang old lady just now also slander this princess take needle to stab you, not only didn''t give this princess apology, now also order this princess to give you treatment, excuse me Huang old lady take this princess as what?"


    Snow fine finish saying, cold hum a.

 Chapter 736

    As soon as Huang Yuying heard this, she immediately called out, "what do you mean? Can my mother apologize to you? "


    "Shouldn''t it?" Snow fine pick eyebrow to ask.


    It''s a totally natural tone.


    Huang Yuying, "..."


    Of course not!


    What are you!


    It''s just a cheap kind of cheap life!


    However, she did not dare to say these words.


    I can''t help it. There are seven princes sitting next to me.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt a sharp look, which made her gasp.


    Huang Yuying had experience this time. She didn''t need to look at it. She knew that it was the seventh prince who had seen it.


    Huang Yuying hates to death in her heart!


    Why does this son of a bitch want to be the seventh king?!


    God is so unfair!


    Mrs. Qi looked at the Dragon flame sitting on one side, and then looked at Xueqing. Although she didn''t know why Jiang asked Xueqing to go to the back hall, she knew there must be a reason.


    So he sighed and said, "since you were confused just now, you''d better apologize to the princess. I believe the princess and the Lord will not blame you."


    Of course, Mrs. Qi said this to Jiang.


    But, finish saying, but saw dragon flame one eye.


    As soon as she entered the door, she said that she asked Jiang to compensate Xueqing. Unfortunately, Jiang pretended to be dizzy and wanted to avoid it. What happened?


    I''m going around. I''m going to pay for it, aren''t I?


    After listening to Mrs. Qi''s words, Jiang took a look at Xueqing''s natural appearance and gnashed her teeth in anger.


    The expression on the face struggled and twisted for a moment, and finally managed to squeeze out the expression of skin smile.


    "Alas! They''re all old people. Old people are confused for a while. Please don''t mind


    Jiang said it was difficult, and he almost vomited blood in his heart.


    In front of so many people, it''s the biggest shame in her life to make her apologize to a girl.


    Jiang at this time did not know, because the appearance of snow fine, let her life shame, will continue to refresh the height.


    The real answer is that there is no biggest, only bigger.


    Xueqing listened to Jiang''s words and said with a smile: "since it''s Mrs. Huang who is old and muddled, if the princess cares, it seems that the princess is stingy."


    Xueqing shook her head and said, "well, the princess has never been stingy. Naturally, she won''t quarrel with an old man who is not sober. I just hope that if old lady Huang is not sober in the future, she won''t come out to treat people, so as not to offend others."


    "You..." Huang Yuying listened to Xueqing''s words and pointed to Xueqing. She was so angry that her face was iron blue and her fingers trembled.


    Snow fine light swept Huang Yuying one eye, "how? Am I wrong? Alas! Maybe the princess is young and doesn''t know how to talk, but the princess is also for the sake of old lady Huang. After all, the old lady has offended the princess today, so the princess can not investigate. But if she offends someone who can''t, it will be troublesome. "


    Xueqing''s voice is clear and subtle, like the singing of a yellow warbler, giving people a kind of gurgling sound in the flower hall.


    However, the sound in Jiang''s ears made her black in front of her eyes.


    She did not expect, she apologized, but still caused snow fine such a run.


    What is cheap also sell good, Jiang''s today in snow fine body, is a profound experience.


    Of course, she was the one who had been taken advantage of and had to knock off her teeth and swallow blood.


    "According to you, does my mother want to thank you?" Huang Yuying can''t help crying.


    She always wants to stop talking. She knows that she can''t ask for help, but she is always annoyed by Xueqing.


    "That''s nature! The princess is so considerate for the general''s house and for Mrs. Huang. Of course, Mrs. Huang should be grateful for her kindness. "


    Snow fine a pair of shameless appearance, the ability of a person who is angry to death is not worth life, play incisively and vividly.


    Dragon flame sat watching, his eyes shining.


    This is his sunny son!


    It''s a dream to take advantage of his family Qing''er!


    Yeah! She is the woman of his seven princes!


    Dragon flame a pair of PA se appearance, for snow fine almost angry Jiang''s mother and daughter, quite satisfied.


    "How kind are you?" Huang Yuying was so angry that she cried out: "you are on purpose! You deliberately bully our mother and daughter because of your mother... "


    "Yinger!" Jiang''s sharp voice interrupted Huang Yuying''s words.


    As soon as Huang Yuying was excited, she suddenly realized that she had almost let go.


    As for Xueqing''s relative, Huang Yuying is absolutely not in favor of recognition.


    Even if Xueqing becomes a princess now and gets the protection of longlieyan and mingwangfu, Huang Yuying still doesn''t want Xueqing to restore her granddaughter''s identity in the general''s mansion.After all, Xueqing''s identity recovery will remind her how she was not as good as her elder sister.


    Moreover, Xueqing''s identity recovery is also equal to the fact that her elder sister, who was superior to her everywhere in those years, will also regain her identity and regain her identity as the eldest daughter in the general''s mansion.


    That kind of woman should stay in the countryside forever and die in the countryside!


    The thought that Xueqing''s mother, Huang Shi, will come back as a grandmother in the general''s mansion in the future makes Huang Yuying unable to accept it.


    Moreover, what happened in those years, Huang Yuying absolutely did not want to be mentioned.


    Xue Qing of course knows what Huang Yuying is going to say, so she is very happy for Jiang''s interrupting Huang Yuying.


    Because, let alone Huang Yuying does not want to recognize her niece, she is also not willing to recognize the general''s family.


    After all, after recognizing her relatives, with the filial piety of her elders, how could she abuse the Jiang family so freely?


    Xue Qing wants Jiang Shi and Huang Yuying to pretend that she doesn''t know her identity.


    Only in this way can she abuse them without any scruples.


    The people in the flower hall are all the elites in the army of Houzhai. Although Huang Yuying only revealed a little, some people''s eyes flashed and caught something.


    For example, Mrs. chitai.


    Qi too madam looking at snow fine, in the heart suddenly move, produced an idea that lets her not believe.


    Is


    Mrs. Qi was startled.


    In other words, Mrs. Qi knew Huang at that time, and Xueqing''s appearance was somewhat similar to Huang''s.


    Of course, if there is no one to remind, Mrs. Qi would never associate Xueqing with Huang.


    After all, there is a big difference in their tolerance.


    Xueqing always exudes a noble and cool momentum, while Huang Shi is the representative of the kind of gentle women, like a clear spring, gentle as water.


    Because of this, Xueqing shows her face in banquets, but no one connects her with Huang.

 Chapter 737

    Of course, this is also related to the fact that Jiang seldom took Huang out as a guest.


    Whether it''s a flower banquet held by a large family in the capital, or birthday, wedding or funeral, Jiang seldom takes Huang to attend.


    It''s often said that Huang''s body is weak, and what''s wrong with him.


    Later, before Huang got married, he wanted to kill Huang and let his daughter marry for him. What he claimed was that Huang died.


    Because of the preparation work done in advance, there are not many people who doubt that Huang died before marriage.


    After all, it is well known that the eldest girl in the general''s mansion is weak.


    However, Huang Yuying''s shouting just now seemed to wake Mrs. Qi up.


    Mrs. Qi''s heart swelled with waves. She took a look at Jiang''s, and the expression on her face changed.


    If it is really what she guessed in her heart, there will be trouble in the general''s house in the future.


    This princess is obviously a powerful character.


    What''s more, there are people behind.


    Jiang did not know that Mrs. Qi had doubts in her heart. Looking at Xueqing, she suppressed her anger and said, "thank you for your trouble. Please go to the inner hall."


    It''s a shame to have to thank others for being run and satirized by others!


    Where in her life had she been so angry?


    Jiang has not found that in a short period of time, the definition of shame in her heart has been refreshing, and there has been no decline in the bottom line.


    Jiang''s face was distorted and ugly because he was so angry that he had to be patient.


    Snow fine see Jiang Shi so, feel very comfortable.


    "Since it''s the old lady''s sincere invitation, it''s better for me to be respectful than obedient." Xueqing didn''t refuse any more.


    She would like to see what tricks the old woman is going to play?


    However, according to her conjecture, Jiang should want to have a showdown with her.


    Ha ha A showdown?


    Xueqing''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Jiangshi see snow fine agreed, don''t know is a sigh of relief, or more angry.


    In a word, he was held by the yuan family and hurried to the inner room.


    No way, if she doesn''t go again, looking at Xueqing''s appearance, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t vomit blood in anger.


    As soon as Huang Yuying sees her, she follows her in.


    Snow fine to dragon flame see, dragon flame slightly nodded.


    It means: don''t worry.


    Xueqing really has nothing to worry about.


    She just felt that long Lieyan, a big man, was always sitting in the flower hall. It was really out of character.


    After all, the room is full of women.


    You''re a big man sitting here. What''s the matter?


    Dragon flame seems to see the meaning of snow fine, slowly stood up.


    "I want to go out for a walk."


    What long Lieyan said was not polite, as if the inner courtyard of the general''s mansion was the backyard of his royal mansion.


    Huang Qinwu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Lord, I''ll accompany him around."


    Although dragon flame did not say, but Huang Qinwu also understand, dragon flame this is wait for snow clear out will leave.


    In fact, not only Huang Qinwu understood, but most of the women in the room also understood.


    So, people look at snow fine eyes, is a variety of complex difficult to describe.


    No way, dragon flame in the capital, it is absolutely forced, is known as the first son-in-law.


    Even because of her beauty, Yin Yichen attracted the eyes of most of the ladies in Beijing and became their dream son-in-law.


    However, for their parents, the light of Yin Yichen was far from that of dragon flame.


    Seven Wangye, who is that?


    That''s the most popular candidate who''s likely to be in that position!


    If my daughter marries her, she will enjoy her future glory and wealth forever?


    Your own family, don''t you follow?


    However, unfortunately, the seven princes have always been reserved by the Qiu family.


    Even if others make up their minds, they don''t dare to be blatant.


    Now, the Qiu family is finished, but how did a princess come out?


    The relationship between the princess and the seventh prince can be seen as long as they are not blind.


    Some people made up the stories that used to be spread in the capital.


    But today, I saw it with my own eyes.


    So, people''s mind is complex, secretly regret, how and seven Wangye relationship is not their own daughter?


    As for the lady''s reputation, it is not so important in the face of powerful power.


    As long as you stand high enough, as long as you are strong enough, then what you do is right.


    Who dares to criticize you?Is it killing me?


    What is bound by rules, etiquette and law is often unimportant.


    Those things are put on the surface for outsiders to see.


    The most important thing is the internal benefits.


    As long as you succeed and gain great power, then you are the most honorable.


    At that time, we will have not only the inside but also the face.


    The same is true for women to rob their husbands.


    The means are not important, the result is the most important.


    Unfortunately, not everyone has the courage to use means in front of the Dragon flame.


    As a result, people are envious of Xueqing, and they have all kinds of complicated thoughts.


    Dragon flame heard Huang Qinwu''s words, light said: "no need."


    With that, he strode out of the flower hall.


    Since long Lieyan said no, Huang Qinwu didn''t dare to follow him.


    Although this is his home, but in front of the Dragon flame, how dare he put the master''s spectrum?


    After thinking about it, Huang Qinwu hurried to the back hall.


    Since Jiang''s body does not feel well, he also calls Xueqing to the back hall. Huang Qinwu has to go in and watch whether he is in the external filial piety or in the internal uneasiness.


    If Jiang''s is not good for Xueqing, he must stop him.


    Since long Lieyan is waiting outside, Xueqing will still suffer if she is bullied by Jiang.


    However, as soon as Huang Qinwu entered the back hall, he heard Jiang say, "you all go out to greet the guests. Today is Ruoxue''s big day. We can''t let the guests laugh at our lack of hospitality."


    As soon as Jiang''s words were finished, the corners of Yuan''s mouth began to smoke. Even the maid in the room had a strange look on her face.


    There''s no way. When it comes to losing face, their general''s office has lost face to home today.


    That is, Jiang, at this time can be so shameless to talk like this.


    Huang Ruoxue stood behind the yuan family, with her head down, her eyes red and her face heartbroken.


    The hairpin ceremony of the girl''s family is not particularly important, but it is also a very important day for the girl''s family.


    But today


    Thinking of what happened today, Huang Ruoxue would rather not hold any hairpin ceremony.


    At the same time, I was secretly angry with my grandmother.


    How could grandma have become a laughing stock if she hadn''t picked things over and over again?


    Huang Ruoxue knows that after today, many girls will laugh at her.

 Chapter 738

    With that, Jiang waved and sent everyone out.


    Only Xueqing and huangyuying, as well as a few girls around Xueqing, are left.


    Jiang looked at Xueqing, and then looked at the vanilla and others behind Xueqing.


    Snow fine understand Jiang''s meaning, to vanilla a few people waved, let them a few people go out first.


    "Girl..." Vanilla hesitated, and her face was obviously worried.


    The old lady Huang found fault at the beginning. Now she left the girl alone and said that she was going to have a medical treatment. In fact, she didn''t know what bad idea she had?


    Vanilla deeply doubts Jiang''s character.


    Xue Qing shook her head and said calmly, "it''s OK. You go down first."


    "Yes."


    Vanilla a few people helpless, had to back out.


    Since Jiang sent all the people away, he didn''t want anyone to hear the following words.


    Xue Qing is also quite in favor of this.


    Of course, Jiang Qingqing doesn''t want to know about his relationship with others.


    After all, without that kind of kinship, she could be unscrupulous if she abused the Jiang family.


    Xueqing wishes that no one would know her relationship with the general''s house forever.


    In that case, she must look for Jiang''s bad luck from time to time.


    Of course, Huang Yuying there, she will not let go.


    If she is clear about the relationship, she may be tied up in doing things.


    After Yuan came out of the back hall, he grabbed Huang Qinwu.


    "Sir, look at this..."


    Yuan said, looking at the back hall, with a touch of uneasiness in his eyes.


    In the name of medical treatment, mother-in-law left the princess in the back hall. There must be other reasons.


    As for the words that let Xueqing treat the body, no one will believe them.


    Huang Qinwu, with a dignified face, followed yuan''s eyes, looked at the back hall and asked, "the princess came here today, but she brought a gift?"


    Yuan''s one Zheng, don''t understand oneself master this time, how to ask this kind of unimportant question.


    However, despite his disapproval, Yuan said: "the princess sent a valuable hairpin, which is more valuable than the hairpin that her mother prepared to insert for Ruo Xue."


    Huang Qinwu''s eyes brightened, "in this case, then use this hairpin to insert it for Ruo Xue."


    "This How is that going to work? " Yuan''s eyes widened in surprise. "After all, it''s the mother''s preparation. If not, the mother''s place I''m afraid it''s hard to explain. "


    "Confused! My mother left the princess alone, and I don''t know what to do. But we can''t offend the princess any more. For the future of the general''s mansion, we have to make friends with the princess. Besides, my father... "


    Huang Qinwu said, after a pause, he said: "my father has been looking at my elder sister and several nieces. What''s more, because of my elder sister''s affairs, my mother has been detained. If my mother had not broken out, and is still eating fast and chanting Buddhism in the temple today, my father would certainly have investigated this matter when he comes back."


    When Yuan heard his master mention his father-in-law, he hesitated and said, "master, that Shall we have a clear relationship with the princess? "


    If the princess became the granddaughter of the general''s house, the days of the general''s house would be much better.


    "We must be clear about the relationship, but we must find the right time, otherwise, it will only backfire."


    Huang Qinwu finished, sighed, some regret in the heart.


    If he had known that his niece in the countryside would have such a great fortune, he would have contacted the Xia family.


    Originally, he didn''t want to have another poor relative in the countryside, but who would have thought that this poor relative was flourishing now?


    It has not only made great progress, but also become a big mountain above the general''s residence.


    Huang Qinwu can definitely feel that Xueqing is looking for the general''s house. No, it should be said that she is looking for Jiang''s trouble.


    After listening to Huang Qinwu''s words, Yuan thought about it and said, "in this case, we really need to show our love to the princess first. Today, we''ll use the hairpin that the princess sent to insert it for Xueer."


    "Well, you go to prepare for this. I''ll go to the seventh prince. Today, I must leave the princess to watch the ceremony." Huang Qinwu nodded and left in a hurry.


    Yuan looked at Huang Qinwu''s back, thought about it, called one of his confidants, whispered a few orders, and then pointed to the back hall.


    My confidant nodded clearly, went around the back window of the back hall, bent down and listened carefully to the movement inside.


    In the back hall, Xueqing''s eyes swept around and made the pattern of the room clear.


    Immediately, also don''t need a person to let, oneself in a red sandalwood carved wood chair, big square sat down.


    In addition, he picked up the tea on the table and poured a cup of tea for himself.


    She said for a long time, but she didn''t moisten her throat. She was thirsty.


    Jiang Shi and Huang Yuying look at Xue Qing as if there is no one else. They are very angry."You''re so comfortable." Huang Yuying said strangely.


    Xueqing ignores Huang Yuying. She slowly picks up the tea cup and takes a few sips. Then she looks at Jiang and says in a slow voice, "old lady Huang, do you want to let the princess feel her pulse now?"


    Xueqing is totally like I play Taiji if you don''t know.


    She believed that Jiang would not be able to calm down in the end.


    Sure enough, Jiang''s face changed greatly as soon as he heard the word pulse diagnosis.


    She absolutely dare not let Xueqing touch herself again.


    "Girl, don''t pretend to be confused! I''m your grandmother. It''s a terrible crime to hurt your elders and disobey your filial piety! " Jiang''s vicious way.


    Snow fine sneer, "grandmother? My grandmother has been in bliss for a long time. Is old lady Huang my grandmother''s ghost


    Snow fine finish saying, smile not to smile of looking at Jiang Shi, in the eyes is full of the light of sneer.


    A mouth on the spectrum of the elders, in the end where is such a big face?


    Snow fine originally thought that Jiang may be dying several times, no way to showdown, but did not expect, Jiang directly showdown.


    It seems that Jiang is also at a dead end. He knows he can''t do it in his own hands.


    "You..." Jiang''s Qi stagnated.


    "You dead girl, nonsense!" Huang Yuying cried angrily, "my mother is your mother''s direct mother, of course, your grandmother!"


    Although Huang Yuying doesn''t want to let Jiang recognize Xueqing as her granddaughter, she has no outsiders now. If she can suppress Xueqing with the name of her elder, she is also happy to see her success.


    Anyway, no one knows about it. They can not only make plans, but also suppress Xueqing. Of course, why not.


    Thinking about this, Huang Yuying immediately became full of momentum.


    However, Huang Yuying thought too self righteous.


    Snow fine listened to Huang Yuying''s words, a pick eyebrow, slowly said: "Oh? Why don''t I know that my mother has such a legitimate mother as old lady Huang? "

 Chapter 739

    Xueqing said, pause, and said: "my mother is kind-hearted, pure-minded, like old lady Huang, a person with a vicious mind, and my mother can''t have a relationship. Please old lady Huang and this lady Hou, don''t insult my mother any more."


    "You You... "


    Huang Yuying was snow fine a few words, the almost didn''t shut breath.


    "I''ll beat you to death, I''ll teach you a lesson for your mother today!"


    Huang Yuying is annoyed and angry. She just puts up the elder''s spectrum and raises her hand to Xueqing.


    However, before her hand fell down, the corner of her mouth began to cry.


    "Ah


    Huang Yuying''s shrill cry almost broke one''s eardrum.


    Yuan''s confidant, who was sent to hide outside the back window to eavesdrop, just bent down, was scared to a soft leg by Huang Yuying''s shrill cry, "plop" and directly sat on the ground.


    The remaining light of snow fine eye, if have if have no of sweep one eye back window.


    "Ah! Let go of me Huang Yuying shrieked.


    She was clenched by Xue Qing''s wrist, showing her teeth in pain, and her cold sweat came out.


    She felt as if her wrist were broken.


    Snow fine corner of mouth a hook, "next time dare to this princess disrespect, you this arm is not necessary."


    Finish saying, lightly flick a hand, threw out Huang Yuying''s arm.


    Huang Yuying stumbled to the Kang.


    Jiang was sitting on the Kang, leaning on a big green pillow embroidered with birds. When he saw her like this, he immediately climbed two steps to her side and asked, "how are you, Ying''er? Let me have a look... "


    Huang Yuying raised her right wrist.


    Her right wrist was bruised.


    "Wuwu Mother, it hurts me so much... " Huang Yuying''s painful tears fell down.


    She lived to this age, usually only she beat and scolded servants, how ever been treated like this?


    Not to mention when she was a girl in the general''s house, even after she married the Marquis''s house, she had no grievance because of her mother''s family.


    Jiang looked at her daughter''s wrist painfully. She wanted to touch it but didn''t dare to touch it. At last, she looked up at Xueqing and said angrily, "she''s your aunt. You''re such a rebellious evil, you dare to fight against your aunt! How did your mother raise you? If it''s really from the countryside, I don''t know etiquette and law, and I''m very vulgar... "


    "Vulgar?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, cold voice, with obvious satire, "I even if is again vulgar unbearable, also than the grand general mansion girl, covet own future brother-in-law, and then murder elder sister, robbed elder sister''s marriage, much better."


    Jiang Shi and Huang Yuying listen to Xue Qing''s words and change color one after another.


    Outside the rear window, Yuan''s confidant just got up from the ground. As a result, when he heard such explosive news, he was afraid and fell to the ground again.


    "You, you bullshit!" Huang Yuying''s face turned red, and she kowtowed.


    Then he looked at Jiang Shi, "Niang..."


    At this time, Huang Yuying was shy, angry and unwilling.


    Xue Qing said this, is to hit her face directly.


    What happened in those years was exactly what Xueqing said, but no one knew it all the time. She was also complacent and at ease.


    Now snow fine so clearly said, Huang Yuying heart has a trace of fear.


    She did not expect that she was a dozens of years old, even in front of Xueqing a teenage girl, repeatedly hit.


    Jiang patted Huang Yuying''s hand, indicating that she was relieved.


    Then, looking at Xueqing, he said angrily, "it was your mother who didn''t want to marry. She secretly pretended to be dead and ran out. If it wasn''t for your aunt who married for your mother and saved the face of the general''s house, the general''s house would be the laughing stock of the capital!"


    Jiang''s theory is very reasonable and moderate. If you don''t know, you will really think that the situation at that time was just like Jiang''s theory.


    Unfortunately, Jiang''s words are just sophistry in Xueqing''s ears.


    "Old lady Huang, do you think I''m a fool?" Snow fine sneer, "now there is no outsider, you don''t have to find excuses! Your mother and daughter designed to kill my mother and rob me of my mother''s marriage with Zhongyi Marquis''s house. Unfortunately, my mother overheard me, so my mother pretended to be dead and escaped. "


    Xueqing said here, looking coldly at Jiang, with a trace of coldness and disdain in her tone, and said: "you know this, I know it, my grandfather also knows it, and the high family in the capital don''t know it. That''s because the princess is kind. In my grandfather''s face, she has left some face for the general''s house for the time being."


    Snow fine finish saying, hum a, tone a turn, "however, if you don''t know good or bad, want to point deer for horse, then don''t blame this princess not polite!"


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Jiang''s teeth clenched with anger.


    Originally, she wanted to blackmail the dead girl. How could she be robbed by the dead girl?no way! She must hold the dead girl in her hand!


    Thinking of this, Jiang said in a loud voice: "girl, you are still too young to understand the rules of big families! I''m your mother''s legitimate mother. As long as I say that your mother didn''t obey the law of women and eloped with others, in order to save the face of the general''s mansion, it led to the fact that you had to declare that your mother was ill and let your aunt marry for you. Then your mother will be ruined, even your position as a princess will be lost. "


    Jiang''s face showed a trace of complacency when he said this, and he continued: "after all, there is a mother who does not abide by womanhood and has a bad reputation. How can you be a princess, you daughter? Isn''t that a disgrace to the royal family? I''m afraid that even the emperor will blame you for deceiving the king. Let alone keep the princess''s position, I''m afraid I can''t even keep my head. "


    The more Jiang said, the more proud he was, as if he saw the day when Xueqing was deprived of her title and stepped on the mud.


    Huang Yuying listened to Jiang''s words, full of surprise.


    She seems to have seen the days when Huang''s family and Xueqing''s family became street mice in Beijing.


    Ha ha


    As long as the name of elopement is given to that cheap woman, she will never be the aunt of the general''s mansion.


    When the time comes, my Lord will never think about that cheap woman again!


    Ha ha Huang Yuwan, do you have today?


    Don''t think you can turn over and come back when you have a good daughter!


    Bitches are bitches! You can''t fight me all your life!


    I''m the girl from the general''s mansion. I''m the lady of Hou''s mansion. You''re just a muddy leg in the countryside!


    Isn''t it good to be honest in the country?


    I want to go back to Beijing. I want to die!


    The more she thought about it, the more excited Huang Yuying was. Her face turned red with excitement. She wanted to spread the news that Huang was eloping with others.


    Although the news is false, but in Huang Yuying''s view, as long as the news is spread from the general''s house, then the fake has become true.

 Chapter 740

    "Pa! Pop! "Ha..."


    Xueqing listens to Jiang''s words, and her hands are light. She is very supportive and gives Jiang a few claps.


    "Well said! I have to say that Mrs. Huang''s dream is really wonderful. I''m afraid that even Mrs. Huang herself is reluctant to wake up. "


    Snow fine voice slowly said, streamer tactful eyes, flashed a light of irony.


    As soon as Jiang''s face changed, he felt uneasy instinctively.


    Xueqing''s reaction is too different from what she predicted.


    The reason why she came out of the family temple today was to attend Huang Ruoxue''s hairpin ceremony was to wait for Xueqing to come, and then hold Xueqing''s hand with Huang''s.


    In her opinion, a yellow haired girl from the countryside, even if she is granted the title of a princess, is just a piece of bad luck. She has no ability.


    She didn''t put Xueqing in her eyes at all!


    In the future, as soon as she shows up, Xueqing will be respectful to her and try her best to flatter her nominal grandmother.


    But she didn''t expect that she should eat shriveled in Xueqing''s hands again and again.


    Not only eat shriveled in snow fine hand, still have a kind of dead feeling that is pinched by snow fine.


    This made Jiang''s family angry and depressed.


    As a last resort, Xueqing is called to the back hall. He wants to have a showdown with Xueqing to show his identity, and then he can handle Xueqing.


    However, Jiang now also some understand, even if she showed identity, I''m afraid it''s not easy to clamp Xueqing.


    "What do you mean, dead girl?" Huang Yuying shouts to Xueqing.


    She endured the pain of her wrist and looked at Xueqing. Her eyes were full of malice. She wanted to eat Xueqing.


    "What do you mean?" Snow fine said lightly: "just tell your mother and daughter, beautiful dream is too beautiful, they are easy to believe, don''t want to wake up."


    "You..." Pointing to Xueqing, Huang Yuying choked and said angrily, "dead girl, you''re dying. How dare you be tough? Do you really think we won''t shake off your mother''s elopement? "


    Jiang''s wife and Huang''s wife turned their arms and said, "we''re not going out now."


    Huang Yuying is eager to immediately take this matter to the truth.


    Jiang patted Huang Yuying''s hand and motioned her to be calm.


    Then, looking at Xueqing, his face showed a contented expression.


    "As a grandmother, in the face of your grandfather, I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you are obedient in the future and make Ruo Xue a concubine in the seven princesses'' mansion, I won''t make public what your mother did in those years and leave a little face for your mother and daughter in the capital."


    Jiang said that in the end, it was a face of giving.


    Xueqing almost laughed.


    She just knew that Jiang''s family even had the idea of seven kings'' mansion.


    What''s more, he also wants to be a concubine.


    "It seems that Mrs. Huang''s dream is more beautiful and more reluctant to wake up." Xue Qing shook her head and said with compassion: "how about if I tell old lady Huang a piece of news? After hearing this, Mrs. Huang will decide whether to wake up or not. "


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Jiang''s heart sank and a bad premonition rose.


    Huang Yuying is bold and fearless to say: "dead wench, you are less mystifying! No matter what tricks you play today, you can''t change the fact that your mother elopes with others! "


    For Huang Yuying, the dream is too beautiful. She thinks it''s true because of the many times of lying.


    Snow clear Mou light a cold, "you can go outside to say, in the end is you shameless murder Pro elder sister, rob people marriage, or my mother has violated the boudoir instruction!"


    "Say it! Isn''t Mrs. Bennet afraid of you? " Huang Yuying said that she was about to rush out.


    She can''t wait to ruin Huang''s reputation.


    Her mother is the old lady of the general''s house, and she is also the Hou''s wife of the Hou''s house. Is there anyone who doesn''t believe what their mother and daughter said?


    Jiang looked at Xueqing. Xueqing sat down, expressionless and motionless.


    As if for Huang Yuying out to discredit their mother''s reputation, simply do not mind.


    "Yinger, stop!"


    Jiang''s heart sank and opened his mouth to yell at Huang Yuying.


    The more calm Xueqing was, the more uneasy Jiang was.


    Several times of confrontation, she has understood the snow fine fierce, so that no longer dare to despise the enemy.


    "Niang, today is a good opportunity. As long as you find out this matter among the guests outside, this dead girl will never be arrogant again!" Huang Yuying said confidently.


    With that, keep going out!


    "Mother told you to stop! Didn''t you hear that? " Jiang''s tone, with a trace of severity."Mother?" Huang Yuying is unwilling to stop.


    Even though she couldn''t wait to trample Huang to death, she didn''t dare to disobey Jiang''s meaning.


    Snow fine mouth a hook, "it seems, ginger or old spicy."


    Xueqing said, holding the tea cup at hand and sipping the tea foam on it.


    The voice slowly again way: "Huang old lady pour is sink of live gas, really let this princess disappointed."


    Sarcastic tone, listen carefully, with a trace of regret.


    "What do you mean?" Cried Huang Yuying.


    Listening to Huang Yuying''s words, mother Zhao, Yuan''s confidant eavesdropping outside the rear window, can''t see what''s going on in the room, but she can guess. She can''t help thinking that this aunt in the mansion is also the girl who went out of the general''s mansion. Now she''s in her thirties. How can she be so impetuous in front of a little girl in the princess?


    No wonder she was suppressed by the princess.


    Zhao''s mother thought so, and she could not help but sigh to herself.


    She is Yuan''s dowry mother, and she doesn''t know anything about the general''s house.


    When Yuan''s family married, Huang''s family had already left the house, and Huang Yuying had already married into Hou''s house.


    In the room, after listening to Xueqing''s words, Jiang''s bad premonition became more and more intense. He couldn''t help looking at Xueqing and said angrily, "since the princess has something to say, you might as well speak up!"


    Xue Qing nodded his head.


    "Yes, let''s be frank. Since old lady Huang asked, you''d better talk about the requirements of the princess first."


    Snow fine said here, put down the tea cup in the hand, a reverse casual posture, the vision became fierce.


    "Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Hou have heard clearly. If you don''t want to reveal what happened in those years, please follow my grandfather''s instructions and continue to burn incense and worship Buddha in the family temple to redeem your sins!"

 Chapter 741

    Xueqing said, and looked at Huang Yuying, "as for this lady Hou, she will stay in Hou''s house and be your housewife. If you have nothing to do, don''t come out again, especially when the princess is present!"


    I have to say that once Xueqing''s words are finished, not to mention Jiang Shi and Huang Yuying, even Zhao''s mother, who is eavesdropping outside, is shocked.


    This tone It''s too big, isn''t it?


    "What did you say?" Huang Yuying screamed incredulously, "dead girl, are you dreaming? What right do you have to say that?! Now you should ask us, otherwise, I will let you have no place in the capital! "


    Snow fine sneer, "this princess since say so, certainly have the qualification that says so!"


    Snow fine finish saying, no longer pay attention to Huang Yuying, but look at Jiang Shi, continue: "I don''t know if old lady Huang still remember, when in the house as a messenger of mother Jiang? Mother Jiang is Mrs. Huang''s nurse. Many people believe what mother Jiang says. "


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Jiang''s heart "clattered" for a while.


    Mother Jiang is indeed her nurse.


    Because I was too old, I released my contract a few years ago and went back to my hometown to support myself.


    She knew many things she had done in those years.


    Thinking of this, Jiang''s heart suddenly raised to his throat.


    "What have you done to mother Jiang?" Jiang Shi asks with fear.


    She''s not afraid of Xue Qing. She really wants to see her dead.


    After all, only the dead don''t reveal secrets.


    "Nothing? After all, mother Jiang is old and can''t stand any torture. She just wants her son and grandson to be healthy. " Snow fine light said: "so, as long as to mother Jiang Xiao with fierce relationship, mother Jiang can still do know everything."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Jiang''s body can''t help shaking, and his whole body is like falling into the ice cellar.


    She understood the meaning of Xueqing''s words.


    Jiang mammy clearly has fallen into the hands of snow fine, but also the things that year, all said.


    Jiang understood that although General Huang had found Huang, what happened at that time was no secret, but General Huang was always concerned about the reputation of the general''s house and didn''t publicize it. He just deprived her of the right to be a housekeeper and detained her in the family temple.


    But now it''s different. Mother Jiang falls into Xueqing''s hands. Then she becomes a fish on the chopping board. All the initiative comes into Xueqing''s hands.


    However, after all, Jiang had been the general''s wife for so many years, and he soon forced himself to calm down.


    "Granny Jiang is just a servant. She forgets what she''s doing and sells her clients for glory. How can people believe what she says?" Jiang Shi pretended to be calm.


    Xueqing looks at Jiang''s hard support, and suddenly smiles and says, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether others believe Jiang''s words or not. What''s important is that recently a new play has been launched in all the major opera gardens in the capital, and it''s still very popular. I don''t know if old lady Huang is interested in listening to it?"


    Jiang frowned and didn''t react to the sudden change of Xueqing''s painting style.


    Isn''t it a tense negotiation?


    How did you get to the theater?


    Not only Jiang Shi can''t keep up with the rhythm of Xueqing, but also Huang Yuying''s face is muddled.


    Outside the window, mother Zhao was even more confused.


    "I don''t know what medicine the princess sells in the gourd? I don''t have time to listen to the princess talking about it here! " Jiang Shi presses down the uneasiness in the heart, biting a tooth to say.


    Xueqing listened to Jiang''s words, but she was still calm. Her eyes were slightly astringent, and she said with a smile: "believe me, old lady Huang will not regret listening to the content of this play, because this play book was compiled by the princess, and it was also compiled according to the real life."


    Snow fine finish saying, pick eyebrow looking at Jiang Shi, exquisite peerless face, with a trace of ironic smile.


    A pair of lively eyes, is emitting a burning Qinghui, let Jiang''s heart uneasiness, expand again.


    Even if Jiang does not have to admit, Xue Qingsheng is really good.


    Although Huang was also a beauty at that time, Huang''s beauty, compared with Xueqing, lacks aura and brilliance.


    "You wrote it?" After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang Yuying immediately said with a loud sneer: "if you are really a country girl, you have never seen anything in the world, and you are so humble that you write a playbook!"


    Snow fine Mou light a cold, "this madam please careful words, write drama book of not cheap, drama book set up Di elder sister, rob a person''s marriage of woman, that really call cheap!"


    "What do you mean?" Huang Yuying''s face changed and screamed.


    "What do you mean?" Xue Qing said in a cold voice, "can''t you understand people''s words? It means that a woman who is cheap enough to rob a man by any means, but also runs to the door to offer herself a pillow, that''s the cheapest! Not only that, but also the daughter followed her mother''s way of doing, mother and daughter come down in one continuous line, it is a pair of heartless mother and daughter! I''ve lost the face of all the women in the worldXueqing said at the end, words such as sharp blade, directly stab to the Jiang''s mother and daughter.


    Jiang''s body is in a flash, in front of a black, almost really faint.


    She finally understood, snow fine mentions the play book the meaning.


    Huang Yuying at this time also some understand, the face can not help but become pale.


    Snow fine at this time, on the contrary is not slow, slowly to Jiang''s mother and daughter, talked about the content of the play book.


    "It seems that Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Hou are also interested in the play. In that case, I will tell you a good story."


    Xueqing''s voice is soft and beautiful, but it sounds like a magic sound in the ears of Jiang''s mother and daughter, which makes their bodies tremble.


    "The play is actually very simple. It tells about a rich family daughter who saves a woman in distress and treats her as a sister. However, after the rich family daughter gets married, the woman designs to climb onto the rich family daughter''s bed, and makes all kinds of supplications and white lotus flowers. Finally, the rich family daughter forgives her and takes her into the second room ¡±


    Xue Qing speaks out the contents of the play through her own processing and arrangement in the way of opera and literature, and with certain rhetorical devices.


    However, before she finished, Jiang screamed.


    "Shut up! Do you think you can frame up our mother and daughter by making up a play?! You dream! No one will believe you! Absolutely not Because it''s all fake! Fake... "


    Jiang''s shrieked voice, the expression on his face was crazy and terrible.


    It has to be said that even Huang Yuying was startled by Jiang''s appearance.

 Chapter 742

    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Yuying looks at Jiang''s family in horror.


    Because Xueqing has not talked about the part of Huang Yuying, so Huang Yuying has not connected with herself.


    However, Xueqing just pokes Jiang''s heart. It''s the most humble thing that Jiang has been hiding all the time. It''s what Jiang doesn''t want to be known. That''s why Jiang becomes crazy and tries to stop Xueqing from going on.


    Of course, Huang Yuying doesn''t know what Xueqing said.


    After all, this is the past Jiang tried to hide.


    Snow fine cold hiss, "Huang old lady don''t deceive oneself, isn''t it false? You know best! It''s a pity that my grandmother was good-natured and didn''t know people clearly. She saved a man who was so mean that she almost killed her own daughter. "


    "You talk nonsense! You You... " Jiang pointed to Xueqing, pale and trembling.


    Although hysterical, but can not hide her guilty.


    Once that period of the past, in her efforts to hide, she thought no one would know.


    After years of operation, even the servants in the general''s mansion have changed one after another.


    All those who knew the inside story at that time were either sold far away or killed directly by her with various excuses.


    She didn''t expect that these things were known by Xueqing.


    Xueqing just ignores Jiang''s madness. The more Jiang is like this, the more Xueqing pokes a knife into Jiang''s heart.


    "Mrs. Huang, I haven''t finished the content of the play book yet. There are also the plot of how the wicked mother and daughter are evil in mind and how to frame other people''s legitimate daughter."


    Xueqing said here, pause, looking at Jiang''s mother and daughter, suddenly a gorgeous smile on her face.


    However, Xueqing''s smile in Jiang''s eyes was like death''s smile, which killed her.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Xue Qing''s red lips, spit out let Jiang almost crazy content.


    "Maybe old lady Huang doesn''t know? All the big families in the capital are waiting for their seats. If someone knows, the mother and daughter in the playbook are the old lady of the general''s house and the lady of the loyal marquis. I don''t know what those people will think? "


    Jiang''s body shook, the whole person could not stop shaking.


    If so, what face does she have to have a foothold in the capital?


    At the thought of those wealthy families in the capital, they may despise her. Jiang''s family is like falling into the ice cellar, shivering from the bottom of her heart.


    Jiang''s lips trembled, but he looked at Xueqing like a ghost.


    "Dead girl! No one will believe you! Don''t dream! It''s just a playbook. Who can believe it... "


    Jiang''s instinct screamed, but he could not stop the panic in his heart.


    Xueqing has a play book in her hand. When the time comes, with the testimony of mother Jiang, then


    At the thought of some consequence, Jiang''s eyes turned black and trembled.


    Huang Yuying also understood at this time, and cried angrily, "not bad! Who will believe your lies? Don''t dream! It''s not true at all. It''s just a playbook. Do you think you can turn black and white by making up a story? It''s wishful thinking


    "Ha ha..." Xueqing began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huang Yuying said angrily.


    Snow fine laughter, let her have a kind of creepy feeling.


    Jiang''s also in snow fine laughter, the panic in the heart more intense.


    At this moment, she did not dare to underestimate Xueqing any more.


    Huang Yuying may not be aware of the seriousness of the matter, but Jiang has seen the gloomy future of their mother and daughter.


    Some things are not necessarily true to attract people.


    Often those specious, shadowy things, can attract people''s interest and curiosity.


    Snow fine swept Huang Yuying one eye, the smile of the corner of the mouth didn''t disperse, but had already become sarcasm.


    "I laugh at your impending death, and you don''t know how to repent!"


    "You..."


    Huang Yuying stares at Xueqing angrily, hoping to rush up and tear Xueqing.


    However, I didn''t dare to do it when I thought of my swollen wrist.


    Xueqing didn''t put Huang Yuying in her eyes at all. She looked at her as condescending.


    Immediately, the voice said softly: "I think your mother and daughter should understand that the real wife of a rich family hates this kind of woman who steals the master''s bed, and they hate this kind of cruelty to their children."


    Xueqing said here, looking at Jiang''s mother and daughter''s eyes, across a touch of irony.


    Then, he continued: "so, it doesn''t matter whether this kind of thing is true or not. It doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not. What''s important is that they have doubts, guesses, hate goals, spare time talks, and the topic of courting relationships among ladies! And your mother and daughter, in the future, will surely live on the crest of the storm and in the eyes of people''s contempt. "Xueqing''s voice is soft, her words are not slow, and her face is light. However, what she says is like five thunderbolts in the ears of Jiang''s mother and daughter!


    Even at this time, Huang Yuying fell into deep fear.


    Because she can''t refute Xueqing''s words, because she knows Xueqing is right.


    As long as Xueqing lets the wind out, all the high-ranking families in the capital will pay attention to the general''s house and their mother and daughter.


    What''s more, Xueqing still has the witness of mother Jiang in her hand.


    When the time comes, Xueqing will hook up people''s common hatred and release the witness. Won''t their mother and daughter never turn over?


    Huang Yuying how also don''t understand, just or she is threatening snow fine, how a moment of effort, this plot reversed?


    "Mother What shall we do? " Huang Yuying looked at Jiang''s, and said, "if the Marquis knows about these things, he will definitely stop me..."


    Huang Yuying is really scared.


    She never thought that Xueqing should have such a backhand.


    In fact, Xue Qing began to plan this matter a few days ago.


    She knew that she would be against the general''s house, so she considered all kinds of possibilities.


    Xueqing guesses that Jiang will definitely be a demon, and most likely slander her mother''s reputation, so she makes a complete preparation in advance.


    Not surprisingly, Jiang really wanted to make a contribution to Huang''s reputation.


    Fortunately, Xueqing and the owner of the opera garden, as well as the manager of the teahouse, had business contacts before they opened the shop.


    Now she provides the playbook for free, whether it''s the owner of the play garden or the manager of the teahouse, it''s very happy.


    It''s rare to have a playbook these days. Who''s not happy to get a Playbook for nothing?

 Chapter 743

    Of course, Xueqing is also conditional, that is, let the opera garden and teahouse, as soon as possible to push out the playbook.


    In this regard, the owner of the opera garden and the manager of the teahouse agreed with each other.


    Therefore, the most popular drama in the capital at this time is Xueqing''s drama book, and the storytellers in the teahouse will take the trouble to talk about Xueqing''s Qiaoduan every day.


    Xueqing did this because she knew that it would be very difficult to prove that her mother had been framed just by her own mouth.


    After all, her grandfather did not publicize the truth of the matter, but just detained Jiang.


    Therefore, Xueqing had to adopt a circuitous approach. First of all, she foreshadowed the incident and publicized in advance what Jiang''s mother and daughter had done through playbooks and teahouse storytellers.


    In this way, the advertisement will go out, and the popularity will be increased. When the time comes, the answer will be revealed, and people will be seated according to their numbers. The effect will be overwhelming, and it will be 100 times stronger than her with one mouth.


    Xueqing believes that she will be the top topic in Beijing.


    After all, it''s not only the general''s residence, but also her, who was originally a hot topic in Beijing.


    At this time, Xueqing looked at Jiang''s mother and daughter''s panic and said with a smile: "just now, the two of you were aggressive and wanted to frame my mother. They wanted to go to the guests outside and said," why don''t we go out together now, just to make it clear? "


    Jiang Shi and Huang Yuying hear Xue Qing say so, mother and daughter are angry half dead, and afraid half dead.


    However, Jiang is always old and spicy. Although he was frightened, he was the first to calm down.


    "Girl, even if I treat your mother slowly, your grandfather doesn''t. what he loves most is your mother all the time. If you make the general''s house ridiculed, how can your grandfather be an official in the court?" Jiang said, biting his teeth.


    Xueqing smiles calmly, "my grandfather has lived in the border for a long time. Even if the face of the general''s house is gone, my grandfather doesn''t know. Anyway, the soldiers at the border respect my grandfather. Even if they know what your mother and daughter have done, they don''t laugh at my grandfather. They can only sympathize with my grandfather and marry a wicked woman."


    "You..."


    Jiang''s whole body trembled with anger, but he was helpless.


    Snow fine is put clear soft hard don''t eat, don''t talk about any feelings.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Shi iron green face, not reconciled of ask a way.


    She has to admit that their mother and daughter are now pinched in the hands of Xue Qing, Ren rubs Ren Bian.


    The taste of being put on the chopping board made Jiang unwilling but helpless.


    "How''s it going?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, "that depends on whether you are witty."


    Snow fine finish saying, stand up to walk out slowly.


    She didn''t want to know what to do with the people in the general''s house. After all, she had to look at the face of her grandfather and her mother, didn''t she?


    Today''s play is entirely the work of Jiang Shi and Huang Yuying.


    If Jiang didn''t want to give her a bad impression at the beginning, she would pretend that she didn''t know Jiang.


    Today is Huang Ruoxue''s hairpin day. It''s a happy day. Xueqing doesn''t want to be disturbed by others.


    She''s here to congratulate, not to make trouble.


    However, it backfired. Since someone wanted to die, she would not fail to help others.


    Snow fine originally thought, the future is long, later slowly looking for Jiang''s trouble is the same, but Jiang''s own can''t wait to bump up, she certainly won''t be polite.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Jiang''s heart "clattered" for a while.


    Although Xueqing''s tone was gentle, the threat in her words was so obvious that Jiang''s whole body was in a cold sweat.


    "Mother, what should I do?" Huang Yuying a face afraid of pull Jiang Shi to ask a way.


    Xueqing left like this. If she said something after going out, how could she stay in her mother-in-law''s house? How to get a foothold in Beijing?


    Jiang looked at Xueqing''s back and knew that she had to make a statement at this time, otherwise, their mother and daughter''s reputation would be destroyed today.


    After biting his teeth, Jiang tried to soften his voice and said, "son, anyway, I''m also your grandmother. You''re always a stranger of the general''s residence. You have the general''s residence in Beijing, and you also have a dependence. I was confused in the past. In the future, my old lady will worship Buddha in the Buddhist hall, repent and pray for your grandfather and your mother, so Let bygones be bygones. "


    Jiang said these words, the fire in his heart "suddenly" ran up.


    Unfortunately, they can only go up, but they dare not come out.


    She''s never been so humble in her life.


    At this time, Jiang really regretted that she should not have come out today.


    If she had stayed at home, it would not have happened today.


    In fact, although snow fine put cruel words, but is to scare Jiang Shi just.Xueqing sees that Huang Ruoxue is in the palace that day, and releases kindness to her. For her sake, she can''t reveal Jiang''s true face today.


    But Jiang''s own guilty, dare not gamble, also can''t blame her.


    Snow fine footstep a meal, turn head cold voice way: "Huang old lady listen well, my grandmother long ago died, so still ask you don''t recognize relatives indiscriminately."


    Xueqing said with a cold Snort and said, "besides, old lady Huang is right. People like you should really stay in the Buddhist temple and repent of their cruelty. In this case, they can live a few more years."


    Xueqing said to the end, a pick eyebrow, "you say is not, old lady?"


    Jiang''s " Yes


    Jiang''s words came out of his teeth.


    Then the body shook a few shakes, in front of a burst of black.


    "Mrs. Huang really knows the current affairs."


    Snow fine sneer a, turn round to lift the door curtain of dark gold embroidered crane, walked out.


    I''m satisfied with Jiang''s knowledge and interest.


    Jiang''s "poof!" He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Mother!" Huang Yuying was shocked, "come quickly..."


    "I''m fine. Don''t It''s a shock. " Jiang pressed Huang Yuying''s hand.


    "But, mother, you have vomited blood." Huang Yuying''s face was full of panic.


    Jiang''s face such as gold paper shook his head, and then closed his eyes for a few breaths, said: "this girl is a fierce, you are not her opponent, never again with her."


    "Mother, are we just going to let her be so arrogant?" Huang Yuying is not willing to say.


    "Avoid the edge first, and consider the rest later." Jiang gave a bitter smile.


    She never thought that she had planned for half her life, but when she got old, she fell into the hands of a little girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Huang Yuying even though the face is not willing, but also had to nod.

 Chapter 744

    As soon as the people in the flower hall saw the appearance of Xueqing, they came over one after another.


    Yuan''s face worried to meet up, asked: "princess, how is my mother-in-law''s body?"


    "The old lady is too enthusiastic and has too many karmic obstacles. In the future, she needs to devote herself to rest, worship Buddha and do good deeds in order to live a long life." Snow fine voice slowly says.


    Xueqing knows that although her voice is not big, she can''t stand the people in the flower hall. They are all eavesdropping, so what she says should spread quickly.


    To this, snow fine does not care.


    The things she and Jiang didn''t deal with, through today''s tit for tat, these people also know, so she doesn''t have to pretend to be gentle and modest, anyway, these people don''t know the real relationship between Jiang and her now.


    Moreover, if Jiang could not find a perfect reason, he would not dare to disclose her relationship with himself.


    As long as Jiang''s sense of interest, Xueqing doesn''t mind giving her grandfather a face to maintain the reputation and face of the general''s house.


    Of course, Xueqing doesn''t mean to recognize the relative of the general''s house. Everyone is confused for the time being, which is the best result.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Yuan''s face was a little chatty.


    She is a daughter-in-law of other people. Although she doesn''t like Jiang''s family, Xueqing now satirizes her mother-in-law sharply in front of so many people. Yuan''s face can''t hang.


    However, even so, she will not offend Xueqing because of Jiang.


    Her master has explained that she wants to show her kindness to Xueqing. Of course, she won''t object.


    Yuan was happy when Jiang was locked up in his family temple all his life.


    There is no Jiang''s finger in the general''s house. She doesn''t know how reckless she is.


    "What the princess said is that I will persuade my mother-in-law a lot in the future, and let her have a good rest." Yuan said in a low voice, the voice as small as possible, in order not to let others hear.


    Xue Qing looks at Yuan Shi with a smile.


    What a smart man!


    "Well, it''s almost time for me to get ready to put a hairpin on girl Ruo Xue." Qi too madam medium spirit full of say.


    "It''s too much trouble today, madam." Yuan said with a respectful smile.


    Mrs. Qi''s status is high enough, and there are children and women. It''s the most suitable person to be a collector.


    For a moment, everyone in the flower hall took action.


    As for Jiang Shi and Huang Yuying didn''t come out of the back hall, let alone the guests in the flower hall, even Mrs. Qi didn''t ask.


    Although Xueqing and Jiang''s fight affected Huang Ruoxue''s hairpin ceremony, Xueqing didn''t go, neither did Mrs. Qi, so no guests left in advance.


    As a result, Huang Ruoxue''s Jili, although the initial situation is repeated, but the result is still satisfactory.


    Let snow fine didn''t expect, Huang Ruoxue''s Zan is actually with her hair.


    Her hairpin was only given today. Huang Qinwu and his wife could not have known that she would give her hairpin today, so it should be decided temporarily.


    It seems that this is Huang Qinwu''s and Yuan''s kindness to themselves.


    Snow fine to this point, noncommittal.


    After the ceremony, the host entertained the guests and prepared for the banquet.


    Xueqing didn''t plan to stay for dinner, so she wanted to leave.


    However, as soon as she went to the yuan family, she was stopped.


    "Miss Xia, no, princess." Wang Suya looks at Xueqing with a complicated face.


    "Miss Wang." Snow clear back, light way.


    She had seen Wang Suya for a long time, but she didn''t say hello.


    She and Wang Suya have never been friends.


    What''s more, what should be said has been said and what should be advised has been advised, so there is nothing to say at all.


    Snow fine feel oneself to a, the heart covets the woman of own man, the performance also calculate is quite magnanimous.


    Not only did he never deliberately find Wang Suya''s trouble, but he also sincerely persuaded him to return his love for eating so many meals.


    So for Wang Suya, Xueqing feels that she has done her utmost.


    If it''s someone else, Xueqing doesn''t have such a good temper.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Wang? If not, I''ll go to my master''s house and tell him to resign. "


    Snow fine finish saying, turn round to continue to walk forward.


    "Stay, princess." Wang Suya cried urgently.


    Xueqing frowned, "Miss Wang, is there anything else to say between us"


    Wang Suya has repeatedly asked her to say this and that. I have to say, Xueqing is very disgusted.


    "I My parents are conferring with me Wang Suya said in a low voice.


    "And then?" Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    "Already We''ve already made an appointment, and we''re going to accept it soon. " Wang Suya''s face turned a little red.


    "Congratulations." Snow fine light way, the facial expression on the face does not change at all.Wang Suya''s eyes darkened when she saw Xueqing.


    At the beginning, the little girl who was "sister Suya" and talked and laughed with her was no longer there.


    Now the girl standing in front of her is not only dressed in luxurious clothes, but also has extraordinary bearing. People can''t help but bow down to worship her.


    How did she decide that she was a country girl and could not marry into a rich family?


    Wang Suya''s heart, raised a regret and remorse.


    "I was wrong with everything before. Please don''t worry about our past love."


    Wang Suya said, to snow fine end upright line of a gift.


    "The past is gone. I won''t take it to heart." Snow fine magnanimous say.


    Now that everyone else is going to get married, of course, they will not think about their own men any more. Of course, there is no need to worry about the past.


    For Wang Suya finally can open, also can open, tell the truth, snow fine don''t look on the surface no reaction, in the heart is very happy.


    Without a woman who covets her man, she is happy.


    In fact, Xueqing also found that Wang Suya is a little different today.


    Compared with the past, it seems to have matured a lot.


    However, snow fine pour is not much to ask, Wang Suya in the end and which family to discuss.


    After all, she felt it had nothing to do with herself.


    "Thank you, princess." Wang Suya whispered, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, more and more complex, and suddenly had a sense of vicissitudes in her heart.


    Once upon a time, he repeatedly promised to give others a concubine room.


    But now, they have become a high princess, no longer their own identity can be compared.


    Snow fine light of ordered to nod, didn''t say what.


    At the beginning, Wang Suya''s mother and daughter repeatedly belittled and questioned her identity, which was a great insult.


    Wang Suya suddenly gave a wry smile and said, "at the beginning, I was so out of my capacity that I made wild remarks. The princess was generous and didn''t care. Suya was really grateful."


    There was a trace of self mockery in Wang Suya''s voice.

 Chapter 745

    "Tell me what Miss Wang wants to say." The voice of Xueqing is slightly cold.


    She has no time to listen to Wang Suya''s sad spring and sad autumn.


    She knew that Wang Suya stopped her again and again. She should not only want to apologize to her, but also have other words to say.


    "The princess misunderstood me I have nothing to say, that is I just think I used to be ridiculous. "


    Wang Suya was flustered and lowered her head.


    Can she not feel ridiculous?


    Even the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion was defeated by Xueqing. Where did she get her confidence before? First, she encouraged Xueqing to help her sit as the wife of the seventh prince. Later, she encouraged Xueqing to fight for the position of concubine of the seventh prince?


    Now think about it, my original idea is ridiculous.


    What''s more, even after the Emperor gave an imperial edict to the seventh prince to marry him, he could take it back. What else could Xueqing not do?


    When Wang Suya thought of this, she was even afraid in the face of Xueqing.


    If Xueqing cares about what she did before, she doesn''t know how she died, does she?


    Just like Su Ruxin in the house of Su Shilang, she attended the Palace Banquet the day before and died the day after.


    Even though she didn''t think of the connection, after listening to her father''s admonition, she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Now, she had to believe that she would never marry into the seven princes'' mansion in her life.


    Moreover, as long as there is Xueqing, I''m afraid any woman has no chance to get close to the seventh prince.


    Except for that one, of course.


    At the thought of that person, Wang Suya''s eyes flashed, and a strange pleasure suddenly rose in her heart.


    Xueqing listened to Wang Suya''s words and said impolitely: "Miss Wang''s previous ideas are really ridiculous, but you can correct them if you know what''s wrong. Since Miss Wang is about to get engaged, you should prepare for marriage well in the future. When Miss Wang comes out of the cabinet, I will prepare a generous gift to congratulate her."


    Anyway, Wang Yuanwai is longlieyan''s confidant, and Xueqing doesn''t want to make friends with Wang Yuanwai''s family.


    Now that Wang Suya has given up, she is happy to be human.


    No one would say anything high sounding, and she would certainly do anything about face.


    "Thank you, princess." Wang Suya blessed Xueqing again.


    "Well." Xueqing turns around slowly, but she doesn''t step at once.


    Sure enough, Wang Suya blurted out to Xueqing''s back: "I heard that what the seventh Prince really likes is not a big girl in Shangshu mansion, but a common girl in Shangshu mansion."


    Xueqing''s body is stiff, but the expression on her face doesn''t change at all.


    Just like the cold star like eyes, suddenly emitting a cold light.


    Wang Suya saw that Xueqing didn''t move, and continued: "it''s said that the reason why the seventh prince went to Meihua town was that the common girl died unexpectedly. In his grief, the seventh prince went away and wanted to hide his name, so he became a teacher in the village..."


    Snow fine finally slowly turn around, turn head, looked at Wang Suya.


    However, there was a smile on his face.


    Wang Suya was startled, and suddenly felt that she had been seen through her mind.


    "So? What does Miss Wang want to tell me? "


    Xueqing''s voice is soft, but with a faint chill.


    "I I just want to tell the princess that the seventh Lord... " Wang Suya was a little flustered.


    Snow fine Mou Guang Yi Lian, interrupted Wang Su Ya''s words, "want to tell me, seven Wang Ye once had a heart to belong to, is not true to me, right?"


    "No, no I, I... " Wang Suya kowtowed and didn''t know what to say.


    This may be her intention, but how dare she admit it?


    At this moment, she even regretted. Why did she say that just now?


    "Isn''t it?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, "so Miss Wang this time tell me these, want to diaphragm should I?"? Or Want to stir up the relationship between me and the seventh prince? "


    Xueqing finished, and then said, "let me guess, I think If there is a gap or estrangement between me and the seventh prince, maybe Miss Wang can take advantage of it, can''t she? "


    Xueqing said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but Wang Suya was frightened.


    "No, no I don''t mean that... " Wang Suya waved her hand and shook her head in horror.


    Even though she had this idea in her heart, she didn''t realize it.


    Now snow fine so straightforward point out, Wang Suya suddenly found this.


    So, more and more scared.


    Snow fine Wang Suya heart villain pulled out, the mood is not relaxed.


    Although she was calm, only she knew what Wang Suya had said to her.For Wang Suya, Xueqing didn''t care.


    Because no matter what plan Wang Suya has, it is doomed to be nothing.


    Moreover, she also saw that Wang Suya had indeed given up on the Dragon flame.


    Even if there is a trace of fantasy in the heart, it is only fantasy.


    Wang Suya has no courage to try again.


    But is it the common girl of Shangshu mansion?


    Xueqing can''t help but think of the scene when she met Qiu Yunjin in the morning.


    For a time, my heart was like a big stone, heavy.


    And there was a strong sense of unease.


    Hehe, are you dead?


    Really?


    Seeing that Wang Suqing is more and more frightened.


    "Princess Mingjian, I I really don''t dare to be paranoid any more. I, I just want to remind the princess that the people of Shangshu mansion are afraid that they will not give up... "


    Xueqing has no mood to entangle with Wang Suya again. She lightly interrupts her words and says: "I''ve understood Miss Wang''s kindness. You also said that the common girl is dead now. How can a dead man fight with a living man, right?"


    The expression on Xueqing''s face, with a trace of fun, but the breath of the whole body, but let people oppressive breathless.


    The cold air around Wang Suya made her shiver like falling into the ice cellar.


    "Yes It''s... " Wang Suya was frightened and could only nod her head by instinct.


    Snow fine indifferent smile, "since Miss Wang also feel so, so I have nothing to worry about."


    Snow fine finish saying, turn round to face Yuan Shi to walk.


    This time, Wang Suya did not dare to stop her.


    What''s more, Wang Suya seems to take off her strength. Seeing Xueqing leave, she is relieved.


    Then legs a soft, almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 746

    At this time, Wang Suya found that unconsciously, she had been in a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    At this time, her girl dares to lean forward and help Wang Suya.


    Just now, because Wang Suya wants to talk to Xueqing, she deliberately pushes her own girl away.


    "Nothing. Help me over there." Wang Suya pointed to an empty corner in the flower hall.


    "Yes." The girl Chunmei helped Wang Suya in a hurry.


    After Wang Suya sat down, she saw Xueqing and Yuan''s leaving from a distance. She saw yuan''s face respectfully send Xueqing out. Her panic finally calmed down.


    Xueqing is at the gate of the general''s residence. She is not surprised to meet the Dragon flame.


    It''s obvious that dragon flame is waiting here on purpose.


    Just now when Xueqing and Jiang went back to the flower hall after finishing their moves, they didn''t see the Dragon flame.


    In the whole process of Huang Ruoxue and Jili, the Dragon flame did not appear.


    Because this kind of girl''s hairpin ceremony is mostly attended by women. Long Lieyan, an unmarried man, is not related to the general''s residence, so it is not suitable to appear.


    Xueqing thought that longlieyan had gone to the front hall. Now it seems that as soon as she left, Yuan sent someone to send a message to the front, so longlieyan waited at the gate.


    Xueqing believes that after today, her reputation in the capital will be entangled with the Dragon flame again, just like when she was in Meishan County.


    Thinking about Qiu Yunjin''s words this morning and Wang Suya''s words just now, Xueqing suddenly has a feeling that heaven wants to play with her.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Dragon flame a see snow fine, brow not from a wrinkle, immediately aware of the snow fine strange.


    Xueqing admired the keenness of dragon flame.


    Damn it! Is her acting too bad now, or is this man too smart?


    For Mao, there are ripples in her heart. Can he find them at a glance?


    Snow fine cold hum a, say: "hereafter nothing son leave this girl far a bit! So as not to damage my girl''s reputation


    Damn it! She really doesn''t want her reputation to stink half the street again!


    Although she is very unjust, but this era for the reputation of women, too much fur, too much unfair.


    She can''t compete with the whole era by herself.


    Long Lieyan is stunned by Xueqing''s inexplicable anger. Then he thinks that he has forgotten Xueqing before, and his heart is full of heartache and apology.


    It''s all his fault that makes Qing''er suffer so much injustice.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. When the envoys of Beirong come to discuss peace are finished, I will go into the palace and ask my father to marry me." Dragon flame rare good temper said.


    Snow fine a frown, "what ghost is North Rong envoy?"


    The corner of dragon flame''s mouth drew.


    "The emissary of Beirong is not a ghost, but a foreigner in the northern border. A few days ago, your grandfather beat the people of Beirong down at the border, so Beirong sent people to negotiate peace. My father ordered me to receive the emissary of Beirong."


    After hearing long Lieyan''s words, Xueqing frowned and said, "isn''t it the Ministry of rites to receive the envoys? When did you go to the Ministry of rites? "


    "My father was afraid that the people in the Ministry of rites were too weak to subdue the barbaric Beirong people, so he ordered me to assist the reception of the Ministry of rites in order to frighten the envoys of Beirong."


    "Well, is it called controlling evil with evil? The emperor is really wise. " Snow fine ordered to nod, very serious of say.


    Dragon flame can''t laugh or cry.


    "Qing''er, are you turning the corner and calling me evil?"


    "Where is it?" Snow fine refused to admit.


    "No?" The flame of the dragon is smiling.


    "Of course not! I said it bluntly. Where did it turn? " Xueqing looks like a man of reason.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    He really fell into the hands of this little woman.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost lunch time. Let''s go to baoxiangge to eat roast foie gras. It''s said that baoxiangge has collected several famous cooks from all over the world in order to compete with juxianglou and compete for business. One of them made a roast foie gras, which is quite delicious..."


    Dragon flame said, to snow fine carriage.


    Xueqing frowned.


    "Stop! You are in the same carriage with me in the clear sky. Do you think my reputation is too good? " Snow fine not good spirit of say.


    If she''s not careful, she may fall down again.


    "Haven''t we ever been together?" The Dragon flame raises its eyebrows.


    The day he recovered his memory, they were in the same carriage?


    "Can that be the same?" Snow fine rolled a white eye, "that time is your dead skin shameless oneself get into my carriage."


    Hum! She also drove her girl and coachman down, which made Musheng and vanilla think she was hijacked."Then this time I can get in by myself." Dragon flame said without care.


    Face is such a thing. He has a black face. Who dares to look him in the eyes of the whole capital?


    "You don''t want face, I still want face!" Xue Qing gnashes her teeth.


    How did this person become so cheeky as soon as he recovered his memory?


    Although Xueqing has always known that long Lieyan is not thin skinned, you can see that some time ago, he had a gloomy face all day. In the words of Lord Ming, people all over the world owed him 800 Guan, and they didn''t pay him back.


    If you look at it now, you can be shameless.


    It''s really subversive.


    "Qing''er, you and I will be engaged soon. Why do you..."


    "Are you sure we''ll get engaged?" Xueqing didn''t wait for the Dragon flame to finish, so she asked.


    Dragon flame body, suddenly burst out a fierce momentum.


    "What I want to do, I haven''t..."


    "Yes!" Xueqing interrupts longlieyan again.


    In the whole capital, except the emperor, Xueqing is the only one who dares to interrupt long Lieyan''s words.


    "Qing''er, you don''t believe me?" Dragon flame gave a bitter smile.


    Is his amnesia a big blow to this girl? Let this girl full of distrust to him now.


    It seems that on the road of pursuing his wife, he will make persistent efforts.


    "Only things that have happened can I believe that anything that has not become an established fact can become nothing at any time Xueqing said frankly that there was calmness and affirmation in her voice that didn''t match her age.


    "Well, I''ll make it a fact as soon as possible." Dragon flame assurance like said.


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, "don''t say of seem is I how can''t wait like, I haven''t promised to marry you."


    Long Lieyan touched his nose. It seems that he still needs to visit the boudoir tonight and have a good chat with the little girl.

 Chapter 747

    "Well, I''ll ride a horse, and you''ll take a carriage alone. Let''s go to baoxiangge and have roast foie gras, OK?" Dragon flame had to retreat and ask the next said.


    Xueqing, noncommittal, raises her feet and goes to her carriage.


    However, to board the carriage, Xueqing stopped again.


    "You Isn''t it strange? " Snow fine turn head, see to dragon flame, hesitated to say for a while.


    "Strange what?" The Dragon flame raises its eyebrows.


    "I wonder why there is no movement in Shangshu mansion." Snow fine said, cold eyes, flashing unpredictable light.


    "Is there anything else going on in Shangshu mansion?" In the sound of the dragon''s flame, there was a trace of cold.


    Xue Qing closed her eyelids and said in a casual low voice: "at the beginning, no matter it was the empress or the people of Shangshu mansion, in order not to let you remember everything about Qingshan village, they would not spread rumors about you and me in the capital. But now Qiu Yunjin can''t marry you. So far there is no rumor about my reputation in Qingshan village in the capital. Don''t you think it''s wrong Is something abnormal? "


    Yes, now in the whole capital, although Xueqing is a hot topic in people''s spare time, most of it is about the envy of Xueqing flying to the branches to become a Phoenix.


    In a short period of time, a little peasant girl was first canonized as the head of the county, and now she is canonized as the princess. This kind of step-by-step situation is really rare. Of course, it will become the object of envy and the topic of discussion.


    But Shangshu house lost a daughter, but still silent, which is thought-provoking.


    Snow fine just won''t believe, the person of Shang Shu mansion can''t hate her, don''t that day palace of occurrence of affair, impute on her body.


    Qiu Shangshu and Mrs. Qiu are old fox level people. They are sure to connect what happened that day with her.


    If their husband and wife really so generous, do not find her revenge, snow fine is really don''t believe.


    Xueqing thinks that without Qiu Yunjin, the people of Shangshu mansion will at least boost the flames behind her and ruin her reputation.


    After all, in this era, the most bloodless way to kill a woman''s life is to corrupt her reputation.


    Now there is no candidate to marry longlieyan in the hand of Shangshu mansion, so there is no scruple.


    In this case, the most important thing to do is to shake off Xueqing''s reputation in Meishan County?


    However, why is there no movement in Shangshu mansion?


    Even the imperial concubine in the palace didn''t mean to avenge her niece.


    Snow fine finish saying, looking at Dragon flame, added a sentence again.


    "When did the people of Shangshu mansion become so kind?"


    In Xueqing''s tone, there is an imperceptible deep meaning.


    In the dark eyes of the Dragon flame, a dark light flashed quickly.


    "Well! They are not good. Do they want to die? I haven''t settled with them yet about the medicine given to me! "


    Although long Lieyan knows that the person who gave him the medicine at the beginning was Princess Qiu, long Lieyan believes that there must be people from Shangshu mansion involved in it.


    Concubine Qiu is just a woman in the deep palace. How can she get the medicine from the south?


    When Xueqing heard long Lieyan say this, she said, "yes, why don''t you settle with them? Is it Can''t bear it? "


    "Qing''er, why can''t I give up? What do they have to do with me? " Dragon flame can''t laugh or cry.


    He can''t carry this pot by any means.


    Dragon flame did not find, in front of snow fine, he less and less call himself the king.


    In fact, in long Lieyan''s opinion, although he was raised under the name of Princess Qiu, Shangshu house is also his foreign family. Over the years, as Princess Qiu wants to use his identity and control his life more and more, the relationship between him and the Qiu family has become weaker and weaker.


    In particular


    Dragon flame thought of the person who was always timid and looked at him with surprise in his eyes. His eyes were dark.


    Since that incident, the relationship between him and Shufu has been falling to the freezing point.


    "Well! How do I know why you can''t give up? " Snow fine cold hum a, "anyway, I just think, the air of the capital, too calm."


    Xueqing finished and looked at the blue sky overhead.


    Before today, she thought it was a blue day, so good.


    After today, she felt that the sky was a bit abnormal, a bit dark, as if a strong storm was brewing.


    "Qing''er, what are you worried about?" Dragon flame''s face, showing a dignified.


    As far as he knows, Xueqing never talks aimlessly.


    And his heart, unexpectedly also by snow fine drive of have a silk heavy.


    "I''m worried..."


    "Lord!"


    Black leopard a pair of see ghost''s expression, in a hurry of run to come over, interrupted snow fine words.Dragon flame face a cold, look at the black leopard''s eyes, cold as frost.


    The black leopard was excited, but he got angry and went to the Dragon flame''s side and said a few words in a low voice.


    Then he pointed to a green curtain carriage that was not far away.


    Snow fine looking at that green curtain carriage, don''t know why, a heart straight sink down.


    At this time, from the green curtain carriage, a girl in Indigo coarse cloth skirt jumped down.


    Dragon flame heard the words of black leopard, and then saw the girl, her face changed greatly, even did not look back toward the carriage.


    Xueqing has been looking at the back of the Dragon flame, watching the Dragon flame and the girl on the carriage, watching the carriage slowly leave.


    "Girl, Wang Ye, this is..." Looking at Xueqing''s worried face.


    "Vanilla, do you want to eat baoxiangge''s roast Foie Gras?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, interest abundant of ask a way.


    "Girl, you..." Vanilla is in a bit of a hurry.


    Wang Ye suddenly left with a girl in a car, which made vanilla worried about her.


    "Vanilla, the world is big, the biggest meal, you girl, I''m hungry, go! I''ll treat you to a big meal today, girl


    Snow fine finish saying, posture light on the carriage, and then ordered the coachman to Baoxiang Pavilion.


    What should come will come. You can''t hide it.


    Hum! Baoxiangge dares to compete with juxianglou for business and fight in the arena. It''s really a bear''s heart!


    She must make trouble for baoxiangge!


    Of course, you have to have a big meal before you get into trouble.


    So, at noon, Baoxiang pavilion''s latest brand dish roast goose liver was criticized by the new plum blossom princess. It seemed that it was so hard to swallow.


    However, the shopkeeper of Baoxiang building listened to the princess''s critical words bitterly while watching the princess eat a plate of roast foie gras by herself.


    The villain in the shopkeeper''s heart, tearful wailing, since you are so disgusted, don''t eat so much?


    What do you mean by taking a bite and criticizing?


    If you find it hard to swallow, why do you still eat sweet honey?


    Xue Qing just doesn''t care what the shopkeeper thinks in his heart. Anyway, he has to get angry and eat.


    She managed to get a little bit of power. Can''t she abuse it?

 Chapter 748

    Xia Jiyu Yan Tang Li, snow fine sends several bottles of newly perfused perfume to Wu Xiuyun, said: "these bottles are new models, suitable for girls 14th Five-Year years old."


    Wu Xiuyun took the bottle, opened one, looked at it, smelled it, and said with admiration: "this smell is really good, fresh and elegant. Although it is not rich, it can''t be ignored."


    Wu Xiuyun finished and asked, "what about the price?"


    Xueqing frowned for a moment and said, "it''s time for a girl of fourteen or fifteen to discuss marriage. Everyone hopes to get a good marriage, and so do the parents. At this time, neither the girls themselves nor their parents will be stingy to spend money on their daughters, so the price can be appropriately higher..."


    says that the cost of perfume is much lower than that of the cream made from water drops in space.


    so far, the price of perfume in snow and fine shops has always been lower than that of cosmetics.


    , however, the price is at the top of Pyramid, compared with all kinds of flavors in other shops.


    "Yes! No matter how high the price of the things in our shop is, we don''t have to worry about selling them. " Wu Xiuyun listened to Xue Qing''s words and said with a smile: "you don''t know. Now the rich families in the capital are proud of using our shop''s things. If anyone doesn''t use our things, it will prove that they are not hierarchical enough..."


    The more Wu Xiuyun said, the more excited he was and the more proud he was.


    In the past, Xueqing must have been very happy to hear this.


    After all, these are brand effects.


    But today, Xueqing''s look has been light.


    "Bring me the books of these days and I''ll have a look." Snow fine interrupted Wu Xiuyun''s endless words, light command way.


    "Oh, good." Wu Xiuyun was stunned.


    Then stand up, from behind a cabinet, holding out an account book, put in front of snow fine.


    "Now in our shops, it''s almost the same to describe it as daily income. There is an endless stream of people who come to buy things or place orders every day. Even there are big families in other provinces who specially send their servants to buy things."


    Wu Xiuyun looks at Xueqing with a happy look on his face, but he has a strange look, as if he is deliberately trying to make Xueqing happy.


    "Well." Snow fine ordered to nod, facial expression still light.


    "Xueqing, are you..." Wu Xiuyun looks at Xueqing, the smile on her face disappears, biting her lips, and some of her words stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow fine with open account book, ask a way.


    "Xueqing, the seventh prince came yesterday." Wu Xiuyun seemed to have made up his mind and quickly said, "the seventh Prince didn''t come alone. He brought a girl to buy things, and he bought the whole set with a large amount of money..."


    "Did you charge according to the price?" Xueqing asked, as if she was only concerned about this problem.


    "Of course Wu Xiuyun nodded.


    Snow fine as if relieved a breath, "that''s good, like seven Wangye this kind of status noble person, don''t care about money, in the woman body spend money certainly willing, so later he came again, don''t give him discount, price on the basis of the original, double."


    Wu Xiuyun, "..."


    So dark?


    It''s obvious that it''s going to kill people.


    What''s more, it''s the seventh prince!


    Wu Xiuyun carefully looked at Xueqing and said tentatively: "Xueqing, that..."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you double that? We can sell our own goods at whatever price we want. " Snow fine a pick eyebrow, took back the line of sight from the account book, rightful and vigorous way.


    "No Wu Xiuyun quickly waved his hand, "I just think it''s too little to double it. Since the seventh Prince is so rich, we might as well double it ten times and eight times."


    Xueqing, "..."


    "Poof With a laugh.


    Wu Xiuyun immediately patted her chest and said with a sigh of relief, "I finally laughed."


    "Sister Xiuyun, I know what you are worried about. I have nothing to do." Xue Qing shook her head and said with a smile.


    It''s not the first time. There''s nothing to be sad about.


    This time she went to Beijing, she didn''t come back with the Dragon flame.


    However, knowing that he could not help but forget himself, he no longer pursued everything in the past.


    But what happened in the capital also made her heart harder.


    The time of the injury, has been injured, now think about nothing.


    She doesn''t want to be a complacent woman.


    Wu Xiuyun listened to Xueqing''s words and said: "that''s good. Xueqing is not you. Although the seventh Prince is noble, you are not much worse than him now. You have said before that men are such things. Now we have money, land, status and beauty. What kind of people do you want to marry? There is no reason to hang from a tree! ""Sister Xiuyun, you''re right. Do you think I''m like a man hanging from a tree?" Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    Wu Xiuyun would like to say yes, but thinking of the interaction between Dragon flame and the girl yesterday, Wu Xiuyun changed her words.


    "No! Xueqing, I always admire you the most. You must set a good example for me. Don''t let me down! This crooked neck tree is not good. Let''s find another straight one. " Wu Xiuyun''s way of speaking fast.


    "Yes, the old crooked neck tree of the Jin family did harm to you. Sister Xiuyun, when would you put down that section and find me a straight brother-in-law?"


    Wu Xiuyun, "..."


    The expression on the face changed slightly and then returned to normal.


    "I''ve been a concubine for someone else, and I''ve been like this all my life. Where can I find any more straight women?" Wu Xiuyun waved his hand.


    "I''ve been a concubine. What''s the matter? Didn''t you marry once? What''s the big deal? There are so many widows remarrying in this world! " Snow fine righteousness of words say: "just as show cloud elder sister you say, we now have money have appearance, want to look for what kind of man?"


    "Rich and handsome, I mean you." Wu Xiuyun''s explanation of being unable to laugh or cry.


    "Sister Xiuyun, you say that because you don''t like the salary I give you?" Snow fine intentionally way.


    "Of course not!" Wu Xiuyun said anxiously, "the salary you give me is equal to the manager of a wealthy family. How can it be less?"


    "In this case, it proves that you are rich and have a job, and you are a senior manager. Even if you support a large family, it''s not a problem."


    "But, after all, I am a woman..."


    "What''s the matter with women?" Xueqing interrupts Wu Xiuyun directly.


    She sincerely hopes that Wu Xiuyun can find her own happiness.

 Chapter 749

    Wu Xiuyun is less than 20 years old, which is the best time for a woman in modern times. Xueqing doesn''t want Wu Xiuyun to be such an outstanding person and wither alone.


    "Sister Xiuyun, tell me for yourself. You''ve met many wealthy families in the capital. How many people do you think are better than you?" Xueqing looks at Wu Xiuyun and asks.


    Wu Xiuyun, "..."


    Bright face, the glory of self-confidence flash away.


    Any woman likes to be praised for her beauty, and Wu Xiuyun is no exception.


    Snow clear a smile, continued: "Xiuyun elder sister, you admit it, like you this bright and gorgeous appearance, go where all flash blind a group of men''s dog eyes."


    "Poof Suddenly, Wu Xiuyun''s face turned red, and finally she couldn''t help laughing.


    "My second girl, you are a girl''s family. How dare you say that!" Wu Xiuyun''s voice, with a trace of helplessness.


    Her temperament is also very shrewd, not to mention married, but compared with Xueqing, she felt that she was a big difference.


    Anyway, she''s embarrassed to say this kind of thing.


    "How dare you say that? I dare say more. Do you want to hear it? " Snow fine intentionally a pick eyebrow, say.


    "Well, my second girl, I give up." Wu Xiuyun''s way of crying and laughing.


    But I can''t help sighing in my heart. How can a girl like Xueqing


    Forget it, Xueqing herself is big, and she is transparent. She can see everything naturally. She doesn''t have to worry too much.


    But isn''t it snow clear? How did you turn on yourself?


    After Xueqing came out of the shop, she thought about it and went to the dentist''s shop.


    Although Wang and his wife treated her like their own daughter, it was still imperative to buy a house in the capital.


    Silver in the hand will not be small, earned money of course to buy property.


    Now she has more than enough money to buy a house, even a few.


    These days when she came to the capital, no matter what she earned in the shop or what she was rewarded by the palace, she didn''t have much else, but she was really old and young.


    For the sake of the silver, Xueqing feels that her trip to the capital is not in vain.


    Xueqing usually goes out, because she thinks it''s too publicity, so she doesn''t take the carriage with the princess''s badge, but takes an ordinary carriage.


    So that snow fine to the tooth line, tooth line people do not know snow fine is the princess.


    The Chinese who received Xueqing in the dental shop was called sun Laosan.


    When sun Laosan heard that Xueqing was going to buy a house with the best garden, he realized that he had met a big customer. He immediately showed 200% enthusiasm and introduced several houses to Xueqing.


    Of course, sun Laosan''s heart is also murmuring.


    No way, who let snow fine is a girl, but also a young girl.


    Where does a little girl come to buy a house these days?


    Generally, if a large family buys a house, it''s the steward. If a small family buys a house, it''s the owner himself.


    It was the first time that sun Laosan met a girl like Xue Qing who wanted to buy a big house.


    However, he found out that maybe the girl''s parents loved her and wanted to buy her a dowry house, so he let the girl choose for herself first, and then the family would pay money to buy it.


    With this in mind, sun Laosan''s introduction became more and more energetic.


    Anyway, as long as the girl falls in love, her family will come and pay money to negotiate.


    "Let''s go to the East Street and the fourth street." Xueqing chose two places directly.


    Sun Laosan was very happy! Let''s go now. "


    When he came out, Xueqing got on the carriage, while sun Laosan followed the carriage in a trot.


    However, even if it was a trot, sun Laosan''s mouth was not idle.


    "Miss, you are so insightful. The middle street is not only in a good location, but also built in the house. The original owner is an old Hanlin who is an official. The whole house is quite elegant Besides, the residents next to the house are rich or expensive. In the East is the state of Qi, and in the west is Yongchang Marquis''s house.... "


    Snow fine listen to the coach grandson three constantly explain, can''t help but lift the curtain on the carriage, look out.


    In front of a magnificent mansion not far away, there is a luxurious carriage. Beside the carriage stands a young girl, looking up with a smile and saying something to a tall man.


    Even far away, Xueqing can see the happy smile on the girl''s face.


    Snow fine slowly put down the car curtain, the corner of the mouth raised a smile of sarcasm.


    It seems that some things can''t be avoided.


    Xueqing suddenly felt very funny.


    I''m a princess. She wants talent, money and money. She also has a face of bringing disaster to the country and the people. What kind of man do you want to find? Why did she fall on the same man twice?Damn it! What a shame to all the women in the world!


    Xueqing doesn''t know. At the moment when she puts down the curtain, the Dragon flame turns to Xueqing''s carriage.


    When he saw the driver, his thick eyebrows wrinkled. Then he called in the Panther and gave a few orders in a low voice.


    In sun Laosan''s praise, Xueqing''s carriage stops in front of an ordinary house.


    Xueqing got out of the car, looked at some old doors, and said with a smile, "this is a unique house with style and taste in the whole capital?"


    Sun Laosan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, and then he said with a strong voice: "girl, you don''t see how the lintel is built, but there is absolutely a hole in it!"


    "The gates are so dilapidated. How can they be better inside?" Vanilla is unconvinced of murmur a way: "you this big uncle is not intentionally deceive us?"


    "Of course not!" Sun Laosan immediately exclaimed, "conscience of heaven and earth, what I sun Laosan do is conscience trading. If you don''t believe it, go inside and have a look, you''ll know."


    Sun Laosan finished, ran to the door and patted the door.


    Soon, the door opened and out came an old man dressed in grey coarse cloth.


    Sun Laosan and the old man said a few words, and ran to greet Xueqing.


    As soon as you enter the gate, you will see a screen wall painted with maple leaf and flowing elixir.


    Xue Qing''s eyes are bright.


    Most of the screen walls of large families are auspicious, with some patterns symbolizing the happiness of fortune, wealth and longevity.


    It''s rare to see maple leaves all over Zhaobi like this.


    Around the screen wall, there are three houses inlaid with glazed tiles. Behind the house is a green bamboo forest


    "This is the hall of the outer courtyard. It''s a place for entertaining guests. Next to it is..."


    At this time to snow fine introduction, changed into the old man in coarse cloth clothes.

 Chapter 750

    Snow fine with the old man''s words, continue to walk back, through the cobblestone path, around the wind rustling bamboo forest, eyes suddenly open.


    Small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions make people feel like they are in Jiangnan.


    "Well, this is it! Let''s go to Yamen to have a contract now. "


    Xueqing didn''t look at the whole house, so she decided directly.


    Sun Laosan was stunned.


    He has been a middle-aged man for half his life and has never met such a happy business.


    What''s more, this young girl has so much silver in her hand?


    Although sun Laosan has been warmly fooling Xueqing, he doesn''t think Xueqing will buy the house today.


    After all, it''s a big deal.


    With so much silver there, sun Laosan doesn''t really think that Xueqing, a girl''s family, can be such a master.


    However and egg, let Sun Laosan surprised is, snow fine unexpectedly eye also don''t blink of, directly took out silver.


    Until he came out of the yamen, sun Laosan couldn''t believe it. He just made a trip today and earned hundreds of taels of money.


    Compared with sun Laosan''s disbelief, vanilla is much more excited.


    "Girl, when shall we move to the new house?" Vanilla asked, her eyes glowing.


    "Why, isn''t it good to live in the palace?" Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    "Of course not." Vanilla shakes her head, then lowers her head and whispers: "that''s There are many rules in the palace, and maidservants are always afraid of doing something wrong. "


    Vanilla finish saying, secretly vomit tongue.


    She has been living in the countryside since she was bought by Xueqing, and she has a lively temperament.


    Since entering the palace, because of the fear of breaking the rules of the palace and causing trouble to Xueqing, he has been careful.


    "Let''s wait for a while." Snow clear light way.


    If she said to move out of the Ming palace now, the Ming couple would not be happy, and they would not agree to keep the little prince.


    Now the little prince has completely regarded Xueqing as an idol.


    No way, who let Xueqing save him from the snake, and now he instigated a full-automatic catapult, let keep the children love every day.


    The most important thing is that Xueqing''s ability to make a hundred mistakes makes it hard for children to keep up with her. At the same time, she also worships Xueqing more and more.


    snow to keep, snow clear thought of a thing, then ordered the driver to go back to the palace, and turn to the old fellow Smith''s home.


    came out of the old fellow Smith house, and in the snow there was a black iron box.


    This iron box is much bigger than the automatic catapult for Wang He Ming.


    Of course, it''s a lot heavier.


    Similarly, the lethality is several times.


    It can be said that the iron box in Xueqing''s hand has some original shape of pistol.


    Of course, it''s not bullets, it''s still nails.


    Xueqing fiddled with the iron box and showed satisfaction on her face.


    In modern times, playing with guns has always been her strong point.


    All kinds of guns, whether they are assembled or disassembled, are easy for her.


    As for the shooting, there are few opponents.


    But here, she several times and dragon flame hands, unexpectedly can''t help dragon flame cent cent.


    This makes snow fine heart frustrated at the same time, also more unconvinced.


    Damn it! I can''t beat you with a hand knife. Can''t I shoot you?


    Then, this just had snow fine to make this iron box for oneself.


    Of course, she would not take out the iron box unless she had to.


    After all, this iron box is not only free of bullets, but also close to pistols. It can be regarded as the top weapon of this era.


    **


    recently, the most popular gossip in Beijing is no longer about Xue Qing and the old lady of the general''s house, but about Qiu Yuexia, a concubine girl of Shangshu''s house, who came back from the dead.


    The sun is shining high in the paddock, and the yellow flag is flying in the wind.


    Under the shade of trees, there are three or five groups of government officials and men, who are talking about the latest gossip market.


    The small and medium-sized figures in the eight diagrams are talking under a big tree not far away.


    Mottled light and shadow, falling from the top of the tree, scattered on two people, it seems so warm and harmonious.


    Xueqing stood not far away, her cold eyes swept over the two men, and then a large string of voices came into her ears.


    "Look, it''s the girl standing next to the seventh prince. She followed her elder sister Qiu all day, like a shadow." A gorgeous lady pointed to two figures not far away and said.


    "That''s right. At that time, she was pitiful all day long. She was the only girl of the Qiu family. Later, she heard that she fell off the cliff and died." The other lady also looked at the two men and said excitedly."Yes, it''s said that Fu Daming was saved. No, I found him back after a few years." Another lady is involved.


    "Well, I''ve heard that I hit my head and can''t remember anything, so I was adopted by the old couple who saved her..." Another lady.


    "I heard that it was only recently that I thought of some things in the past and remembered my identity..."


    "By the way, I heard that she only remembers the seventh Prince now, so she followed him all day and almost lived in the seventh Prince''s house."


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it is! Seven Wang Ye how say also is her cousin


    "It turns out that this girl has a good fortune. She has climbed up to the seventh Prince..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then there was a series of admiration.


    When Xueqing heard people''s comments, her eyes flashed, and her face didn''t change at all.


    For the content of these people''s comments, Xue Qing has known for a long time.


    Dragon flame side suddenly out of a woman, even if snow fine don''t intentionally inquire, someone will tell her who.


    What''s more, the spread speed of eight trigrams has always been very timely and extensive.


    Combined with what Qiu Yunjin and Wang Suya said, Xueqing can understand many things without thinking about it.


    The reason why the Qiu family has not spread the rumors about her and longlieyan in the capital is obvious.


    Because once the rumors spread, although Xue Qing''s reputation is damaged, as long as long Lieyan marries Xue Qing, everything can be covered up.


    In order to marry long Xueqing, I have to be responsible.


    Of course, the Qiu family will not be happy with this.


    If they don''t have a back move, they can certainly ruin Xueqing''s reputation, but since they have a back move, they won''t spread the past of Xueqing and longlieyan.


    Snow fine in know Qiu Yuexia identity of that moment, immediately understand all this.


    She knew that when things went wrong, they would be demons!


    However -


    ya, when you talk about the seventh Prince and Qiu Yuexia, no one cares about you. Why do you want to involve your sister?


    "Hello! You say Will the seventh Prince marry the commoner daughter of the Qiu family, or the country girl? "


    A sound of eight trigrams burst into Xueqing''s ears.

 Chapter 751

    "Country girl?" Some people don''t understand.


    "It''s the plum blossom princess. Some time ago, the seventh prince was still in the general''s mansion. He vigorously defended the princess. Unexpectedly, a cousin appeared next to him a few days later."


    The voice came to the end with obvious schadenfreude.


    "If you want me to tell you, although the Qiu family is a common girl, I''ve heard that she and the seventh Prince have known each other for many years. The seventh Prince originally liked this common girl, but later she fell off the cliff and disappeared..."


    "I don''t think so. Although the plum blossom princess was born in a humble family, her status is extraordinary now. After all, the Qiu family is a common girl. How can she compare with a princess?"


    "It''s hard to say that although the Qiu family is a common daughter, it''s also the niece of the imperial concubine. As long as the imperial concubine goes to the emperor to ask for a favor, raise her identity, and then give it to the seventh prince, it''s completely possible."


    "That makes sense..."


    Seven mouth eight tongue''s discussion sound, pour into the ear of snow fine.


    It''s also because she often drinks water drops in the space. Her ear power is quite good.


    Although she has a distance from these people, but these people''s comments, or exactly spread to Xueqing''s ears.


    "Alas! If you want me to say, you just think too much. What''s the identity of the seventh prince? Isn''t it normal to take both? "


    "Mm-hmm..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Also..."


    A series of chords.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Dark rub rub luck.


    She''s not angry. It''s not worth it!


    Xueqing constantly admonishes herself not to be angry, however --


    "if you want me to tell you, the seventh Prince has long forgotten who the plum blossom princess is, don''t you see? Since he came to the paddock, the seventh Prince has talked with the girl of the Qiu family for a while. Has he ever dealt with the plum blossom princess? "


    Huang Yuying''s sharp voice came into Xueqing''s ears.


    "Well! I don''t think she can be arrogant without the support of the seventh Lord! "


    Huang Yuying said at the end, the voice is full of schadenfreude, a look to wait for the well.


    Snow fine mouth a hook, slowly walked to Huang Yuying in the past.


    Damn it! If she let go of the cannon fodder, she would be very sorry for herself.


    However, before Xueqing came to Huang Yuying, Princess Ming walked over from the other side and said angrily: "my daughter, naturally I have my support for her! My concubine wants to see, who ate the bear heart leopard''s gall, dare to speak recklessly


    As soon as Huang Yuying sees Princess Ming, she counsels immediately.


    Ming Wang and his wife have always been protecting their weaknesses, which is famous in the capital.


    Although she is the wife of the Marquis''s house, she doesn''t dare to fight with Princess Ming.


    When other ladies saw Princess Ming, they also showed uncomfortable expressions and saluted her one after another.


    The princess of Ming snorted coldly. She stared at Huang Yuying coldly and said harshly, "Madam loyal Marquis, is it your daughter that you can talk about casually? Do you think that if you have the support of the loyal and righteous Marquis''s house, you won''t pay attention to our Mingwang''s house? "


    Huang Yuying''s face changed with fright, "plop!" He knelt down.


    "It''s all my wife''s fault for the princess to calm down. I dare not be disrespectful to her." Huang Yuying''s frightened way.


    "Well! Since you don''t dare, take care of your mouth! If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame my concubine for going to your loyal Marquis''s house and asking for justice for my concubine''s daughter


    Princess Ming''s words were full of beating rhythm, which scared Huang Yuying into a cold sweat. She repeatedly pleaded guilty and said she didn''t dare.


    In the heart but can''t help scolding oneself bad luck, how so many people are talking about this matter, the princess of Ming only found her?


    She did not think that other people are secretly talking, who dares to be like her, openly gloating, there are still many provocations in her words?


    Princess Ming taught Huang Yuying a lesson here, which immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    The people who were secretly talking about Xueqing all looked at each other and closed their mouths one after another for fear that they would lead to the princess of Ming and lose face.


    It''s light to be shameless. If you annoy the princess of Ming and are blamed by the princess of Ming, you can''t afford it.


    When Xueqing saw the princess of Ming, she was shocked by Huang Yuying, but she didn''t follow the pain. She just walked up to the princess of Ming, took her arm and said, "adoptive mother, you can''t lose your value by being angry with such a person. Her daughter has prepared a few cups of juice in the box. Let''s have a taste of it."


    But a burst of snow princess, can not even hear her face white said.


    Princess Ming listened to Xue Qing''s words and said with a smile: "you are so smart that you can make melons and fruits into juice to drink. It''s very fresh..."Princess Ming and Xueqing talk and walk away with a smile, leaving Huang Yuying kneeling on the ground, embarrassed and angry.


    The girl who followed her helped her up. As a result, Huang Yuying stood up and slapped the girl directly.


    "Xiao Lang hoof, you come to laugh at Mrs. Ben, don''t you?" Huang Yuying vicious way, is a shrew like, where there is a trace of a wealthy family in charge of the wife''s appearance?


    "I dare not!" Girl a face wronged, quickly kneel down to plead guilty.


    When people around see this situation, some sympathize and some disdain, but no one dares to talk to Huang Yuying.


    Joke! Princess Ming has just reprimanded Huang Yuying. If anyone is close to Huang Yuying at this time, isn''t he suspected of being against Princess Ming?


    Princess Ming is the emperor''s younger brother and daughter-in-law. It''s not fatal to fight against Princess Ming?


    Today, the people around the Yuchang began to talk about hunting.


    In fact, the emperor would bring his ministers to the paddock several times a year for hunting, but in previous years, he only brought some military generals. As for the officials and their families, they never came.


    This time, not only the civil and military officials above the fourth grade officials came, but also the family members of the official families.


    Therefore, the hunting in paddock should be the most grand in recent years.


    However, there is also a reason.


    At this time, the officials and relatives who were idle and idle did not dare to talk about Xue Qing''s gossip, so they began to talk about the hunting.


    Xueqing and Princess Ming drink juice, and they also talk about it.


    "If you want to say that this Beirong is not only a tough man, but also a tough woman. A girl''s family is still a princess, and she has to ride a horse to hunt. It''s really..."


    When Princess Ming said this, she didn''t say any more. She just shook her head.

 Chapter 752

    Xueqing listened to Princess Ming''s words and said with a smile: "if it was not for the princess who had to follow, the emperor would not have ordered the officials and relatives to follow. It''s also the light of the princess that we can come here to see."


    For Xueqing, it''s a rare chance to come to the paddock to watch the hunting. She''d like to come here for a tour.


    Of course, it would be great if she could join the hunt.


    However, she also knew that it was impossible.


    Among the officials and family members who came here today, there should be no one who can ride a horse, let alone go hunting with them.


    Today''s women in Dayan are very virtuous, quiet and virtuous. Although they don''t use the gate to keep women in the backyard, no woman dares to try such things as horse riding and hunting.


    Snow fine is dare to try, but she also know wood show in forest wind will destroy the truth.


    I''m new here. I''d better do less shocking things.


    I''ve been here today. Just watch the Royal show.


    Of course, it would be better if we didn''t have those two people who always have hot eyes from time to time.


    Snow fine so think, eyes in not far away on the two figures swept by.


    Princess Ming and Xueqing talk, and their eyes fall on longlieyan and Qiu Yuexia.


    She doesn''t want to mention the Dragon flame in front of Xueqing, but seeing the Dragon flame and Qiu Yuexia together, the princess of Ming still can''t stop her anger.


    Now her adopted daughter is tired of the rumors outside. These two people are responsible for it.


    Since you''ve offended your own adopted daughter, why do you offend other women?


    Since you can''t forget other women, why do you want to provoke your own adopted daughter?


    Princess Ming didn''t know that dragon flame was visiting Xueqing''s boudoir that night. She didn''t know that dragon flame was drugged, so she forgot her past with Xueqing.


    Of course, don''t know dragon flame has recovered memory, and snow fine misunderstanding also has solved.


    "The princess looks good, but it''s too dark and rough." Princess Ming thinks about Dragon flame and Xueqing, but she talks about Princess Saili of Beirong.


    "Beirong is a horse country. Both men and women like riding horses. It''s natural for women to tan and have rough skin." Snow fine smile way, eyes gradually fell not far away a red riding on the body of the foreign Princess Saili.


    "That''s true..." Princess Ming nodded.


    Then, she whispered: "my adoptive mother heard that the prince and Princess of Beirong came here this time. Besides making peace, she also had the idea of making peace. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Snow fine listened to the words of Ming princess, in the heart move, think carefully again seem to be take for granted.


    Since ancient times, peace talks between the two countries have always been accompanied by peace and kinship, which is simply too common.


    I just don''t know whether Beirong wants to marry Dayan, or Beirong wants to marry the princess to Dayan?


    However, according to the normal principle, since Beirong proposed peace, then of course they married the princess to Dayan.


    Such a thought, snow fine vision, on the body of Saili, stayed a few seconds more.


    Then, Xueqing''s eyes fall on Prince dorui, Sally''s elder brother.


    If you want to say that the brother and sister are both good-looking, they look like the kind with great health.


    The corners of Xueqing''s mouth bend.


    "Whether it''s true or not, the emperor is worried about it. It has nothing to do with us." Xue Qing''s casual way.


    "This is also..." Princess Ming nodded and laughed.


    Xueqing''s words are very casual, but she doesn''t know that it will have something to do with her soon.


    "Mother! Sister Keep the children a face sweat, excitedly ran over.


    "Slow down!" As soon as Princess Ming saw her son, she couldn''t stop smiling. "You''re sweating all over the place. Be careful if you sweat. You''ll catch cold when the wind blows."


    "Mother! It''s all right. I''m a man. How can I be so delicate? " Keep the children said gallantly.


    With that, he picked up a cup of watermelon juice on the table and drank it.


    The princess of Ming looked at her son. The more she looked at him, the more she loved him. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her son. She said angrily, "drink slowly, and no one will rob you. Your sister has made a lot of money..."


    He put down the cup, wiped his mouth and said, "mother, the hunting is about to begin. My father has been with my uncle. He said that I would go hunting with him today."


    When Princess Ming heard this, she looked worried.


    "How can it be? How old are you? How can you go hunting? What should we do in case of danger? Be obedient. My mother is waiting for your father and uncle to come back. "


    "Mother, I''m a man. What''s the danger?" The discontented exclaimed.


    His mother always looks down on him as a child."You are still a child! Even the bow can just be pulled open... "


    "Niang, I have this from my sister. I can hunt without bows and arrows."


    With that, he raised the automatic catapult in his hand.


    As soon as Princess Ming saw it, she looked at Xueqing.


    Xueqing feels that she has become the culprit.


    "Don''t worry about your adoptive mother. If you stay with your adoptive father and the emperor, you won''t encounter any danger." Snow fine advise to say.


    I want to know that the Lord of Ming will certainly keep his son by his side.


    What''s more, the emperor has said to let me stay. Can I stay without going?


    What''s more, there are many guards around the emperor. What''s the danger of following him?


    Moreover, the emperor is old. He said it was hunting, that is to say, riding a horse should be a scene.


    As for the king of Ming, Xueqing thinks that it''s not hunting material.


    These people gathered together, together with some courtiers in the court, and they all came back in the form of walking. Hunting is someone else''s business.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the princess of Ming soon understood this, so she nodded and said, "you should follow your father and your uncle closely. Don''t run around. In case there are tigers and bears in the forest, you won''t be taken away!"


    "Niang, if you said that when I was five years old, I might still believe it, but now I am ten years old, you are bluffing children." Keep the way of disgruntled.


    Retaining the children once again shows the spirit of a young adult, feeling that Princess Ming despises his heart as a man.


    "Ten is not a child? In my mother''s heart, you are a child even if you are eighty! " The imperial concubine of Ming stares to keep one eye, itch angry way.


    Just about to talk back to Princess Ming, Xueqing said with a smile: "what the adoptive mother said is that in the eyes of parents, children, no matter how old they are, are also children."


    Snow fine finish saying, saw to keep one eye.


    To retain the voice, then stiffly and swallow down.


    Don''t know why, for this dry sister, he instinctively convinced.

 Chapter 753

    Princess Ming is a mother. How can she not understand her son?


    Now see the son because of a word of snow fine, on the retreat, at the same time, heart gratified, and some sour.


    After all, she was born in October, and her son did not listen to her own words. Instead, she regarded Xueqing''s words as an imperial edict. How could she be a mother?


    However, the princess of Ming had to admit that her son had been spoiled like a bully since he was a child, but she has really improved a lot since Xueqing came.


    Alas! Why didn''t she give birth to her son a few years earlier?


    If the son is a few years older and takes Xueqing as his daughter-in-law, then the son will be controlled by someone. In the future, he will not be lawless and will not be a disaster caused by heaven and earth, and the daughter-in-law will be a close one?


    When Princess Ming thought of this, she was a little melancholy and a little contradictory.


    At this time, "Dong..." The sound of the drum began to ring.


    "Mother, the hunting is about to start. I''m going." He said, and raised his hand in the automatic catapult, "today I will give you a few rabbits and pheasants."


    "OK, go ahead, go ahead..." The princess of the Ming Dynasty was no longer able to stop her.


    Keep the children face excited run away.


    Xueqing and Princess Ming also stood up. Xueqing helped Princess Ming''s arm and said with a smile, "adoptive mother, we have to go and have a look."


    Such a rare opportunity, of course, to see some.


    Generally speaking, the emperor would like to speak a few words of inspiring mobilization.


    And civil and military officials should also take the opportunity to flatter.


    This kind of drama is the most popular in Qing palace drama.


    Although Xue Qing didn''t see that kind of dog blood drama, she occasionally saw it carelessly.


    As soon as the drum rang, everyone gathered to the emperor standing on the high platform.


    Xueqing''s eyes unconsciously fall on the Dragon flame and Qiu Yuexia.


    Qiu Yuexia seems to be very reluctant to let the Dragon flame leave, a pair of eyes timidly looking at the Dragon flame, even stretched out her hand to pull the sleeve of the Dragon flame.


    In Xueqing''s eyes, the cold light flashed, and she wanted to cut off the sleeve with a knife.


    Dragon flame seems to feel, looking back to Xueqing.


    Snow fine in the eyes of fierce, immediately became indifferent, as if nothing happened to move away.


    Dragon flame''s face slightly a change, wrist light lift, pulled back his sleeve.


    "Cousin, I don''t know anyone here. I''m afraid..."


    Qiu Yuexia looks like a panicked rabbit, looking into the Dragon flame''s eyes with a trace of pleading and a trace of nestling plot.


    As if the whole world, only stay in this man''s side, can let her at ease.


    Dragon flame frowned, "you are the girl of Shangshu mansion and the niece of your concubine. No one dares to bully you."


    "But I don''t remember anyone. I only remember my cousin. I..."


    Qiu Yuexia wanted to say something else, but the Dragon flame waved to the Panther not far away.


    "Lord." The Panther came quickly, waiting for orders.


    "Protect Miss Qiu!" Dragon flame looks at Qiu Yuexia.


    "Yes


    As soon as the Panther bows, she is constantly wailing in her heart.


    Miss Qiu is so soft and weak that people can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    Besides, my master used to like this girl.


    Now that the girl has come back alive, it should have been a happy thing for everyone.


    But now there is another plum blossom Princess


    He always thinks that something will happen to the old and new lovers.


    Of course, he was not afraid of Miss Qiu being a demon.


    Miss Qiu was not favored in Shangshu mansion since she was a child. Because she was a common girl, she was not easy to live and had a good nature.


    However, he was afraid that Miss Xia would make trouble.


    I''m ordered to protect Miss Qiu now. Who dares to come to Miss Qiu''s trouble here?


    Unless it''s the Xia girl.


    As far as I know, Miss Xia is definitely not a good girl.


    If Miss Qiu doesn''t show up, there is no doubt that the prince will marry Miss Xia.


    What''s more, Miss Xia is still a princess now. I don''t know how much higher she is than Miss Qiu.


    But now that Miss Qiu is back alive, it''s hard to do.


    What''s more, Miss Qiu didn''t even know her parents. She only knew her lord and almost lived in the palace.


    What''s in Wang Ye''s mind?


    If the old and new lovers of Wang Ye are right, who should I help?


    In fact, black leopard thinks so, can only say that he does not understand snow fine too much.


    For Xueqing, as long as other women don''t provoke themselves, she won''t embarrass women for men''s reasons.In Xueqing''s words, why do women bother women?


    Why should women pay for men''s mistakes?


    Qiu Yuexia saw dragon flame arranged his own guard to protect her, and her face immediately showed a moving expression.


    "Thank you, cousin. I know that cousin is the best to me."


    Qiu Yuexia said, in front of the Dragon flame Yang face opened a sweet smile.


    Dragon flame looking at Qiu Yuexia, dark eyes, soft down.


    "You can walk around in a moment." The sound of dragon flame, with a trace of softness.


    "Well, I see, cousin."


    Qiu Yuexia like a child, happily agreed.


    Long Lieyan nodded and turned to Zhengde emperor.


    Although there was no danger in this hunting, he still had to protect the emperor.


    "Cousin, I''ll wait for you to come back! I know, you must be the best Qiu Yuexia raised her handkerchief to the Dragon flame''s back and said in a loud voice: "you said before that you would hunt some white fox skins for me to make clothes..."


    Qiu Yuexia and longlieyan were originally the focus of gossip recently. Now Qiu Yuexia suddenly shouts out loud, and many people look at her and longlieyan one after another.


    Qiu Yuexia saw so many people looking at her, and her face immediately showed the appearance of fear. She put down her hand timidly, holding the handkerchief in her hand.


    Then, quickly to the Dragon flame chase.


    "Cousin, I Ah


    Qiu Yuexia ran a few steps, a staggering foot, straight forward.


    Dragon flame quickly turns back and catches Qiu Yuexia.


    Of course, it can also be said that Qiu Yuexia fell directly into the arms of dragon flame.


    Snow fine put the hand of the body side, tightly clenched, the facial expression on the face, but have no the slightest change.


    However and egg, Ming princess is looked down at a snow fine hand holding her arm.


    On that tiny white hand, the tendons were bulging, and her arm hurt a little.


    The princess of Ming frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Then he looked at the Dragon flame and Qiu Yuexia.

 Chapter 754

    Dragon flame held Qiu Yuexia steady, immediately stepped back and released her hand.


    Qiu Yuexia''s face turned red. In her eyes of dragon flame, there was a bright light of a little girl''s love.


    "Cousin..." Qiu Yuexia''s voice is like a gnat, and she still wants to say, "I..."


    "It turns out that the seventh Prince wanted to give her white fox skin as a gift, but I''m afraid there isn''t one here? But we Beirong can often hunt snow foxes. Why don''t the seventh Prince go to Beirong and I''ll help him hunt some back? "


    Just as Qiu Yuexia wanted to say something more, she was interrupted by Princess Saili.


    Princess Saili came slowly with a whip in her hand and a bow and arrow on her back, looking up and down at Qiu Yuexia.


    Qiu Yuexia saw Sally, just that kind of expression, immediately turned into a face of panic, the body can''t help but lean to the Dragon flame side.


    I really feel sorry for that timid look.


    "Our Dayan has a vast territory and abundant resources, but it''s just a few pieces of snow fox skin. Even if there is no paddock here, there are some places. It''s no trouble for the princess." Dragon flame looked at Sally one eye, blocked in front of Qiu Yuexia''s body, coldly said.


    Sally saw the action of dragon flame, and her face showed a trace of interest.


    For the Dragon flame words, also don''t mind.


    "I didn''t expect that the seventh prince was still a person who cherishes love and jade. In this case, we''d better wait for a game to see who is playing more prey. If I win the seventh prince, then the seventh prince will go to Beirong with me. If the seventh Prince wins, then I''ll give the seventh Prince some top-grade leather to your little beauty. How about that?"


    "I won''t compete with women." Dragon flame light way.


    "You look down on women?" Sally raised the whip in her hand and showed an angry expression on her face. "Our women in Beirong are not like those in Dayan. They just hide behind men."


    Sally said, full of disdain to see Qiu Yuexia hiding behind the Dragon flame.


    However, although she thought she was talking about Qiu Yuexia, she literally meant to knock over a boat of people with one stroke.


    "Well! Sure enough, she is a barbarian woman from other countries. If she doesn''t understand etiquette and rules, she should be quiet and virtuous. What does it look like to ride a horse and hunt? "


    "Yes! It''s a shame to hang out with men all day long... "


    "Barbarians have not been civilized. No wonder they don''t know their shame..."


    "It''s true..."


    Low voice of discussion, mixed with disdain of the voice of spit, from all directions rang up.


    Many of the women''s families of the government began to attack Saili like a common enemy.


    Sally''s face changed and she was about to get angry when her brother dorui came over laughing.


    "Ha ha I''ve long heard that the seven kings have unparalleled riding skills and excellent archery skills. Today our brothers and sisters will have a chance to see them. "


    As soon as dorui''s voice fell, the eunuch around Zhengde emperor ran over and bowed himself and said, "seventh Lord, the emperor asked you to take two envoys with you."


    Dragon flame looked up and saw emperor Zhengde looking at him in the distance.


    Although the distance, dragon flame can also see, Zhengde emperor''s fierce eyes, with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Dragon flame said something to Qiu Yuexia and strode toward Zhengde emperor.


    As for dorui and Saili, longlieyan didn''t care at all.


    The appearance of the famous brand seemed to be that they didn''t put the princesses and princesses of other countries in their eyes at all.


    Saili bites her teeth angrily, but dorui''s expression on her face doesn''t change at all. She just looks at Qiu Yuexia carefully, and then calls her sister to go to Zhengde emperor.


    Qiu Yuexia has a timid expression. Her big eyes are full of panic. Her eyes have been following the back of the Dragon flame, and her feet can''t help following.


    A hidden mystery of the bloodbath, so disappear in the invisible.


    Xueqing helps the princess of Ming to stand under the high platform. The emperor really starts the mobilization meeting with high interest.


    Xueqing didn''t listen carefully to what the emperor said.


    Anyway, everyone listens to the emperor, and she is not the only one.


    Xueqing''s eyes fall on Qiu Yuexia.


    Qiu Yuexia is now standing a few steps away from Xueqing. She is looking at the Dragon flame standing behind the emperor.


    From the perspective of Xueqing, we can see that Qiu Yuexia''s eyes are shining with crystal clear light.


    The light is full of worship and adoration.


    That kind of vision makes Xueqing feel that what Qiu Yuexia is looking at now is her whole world.


    Snow fine heart, gradually cold down.


    A woman, a man, as her whole world, then they can take other people''s world?


    No! It''s not a matter of seizing.


    But how many men can resist such a look?Xueqing''s eyes are moving slowly on Qiu Yuexia''s face.


    Liu Mei as Dai, eyes as Hong, small nose straight pretty, purplish red lips not point and Zhu.


    Black hair, loose plate up, inserted Yingrun clear white jade hairpin.


    The white jade hairpin and the white jade eardrop hanging from the earlobe complement each other and set off the delicate skin, becoming more and more pure and flawless.


    Xueqing''s eyes continue to move down, below is a white swan neck, the neck because of the head, outlines a beautiful arc, Xueqing can even see, under the goose yellow jacket, the subtle clavicle.


    Xue Qing''s eyes are shining slightly. Her eyes move up again and fall on Qiu Yuexia''s small face.


    Is this face really similar to yourself?


    Eyebrows or eyes? Nose? Mouth


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth shows a self mocking smile.


    Double?


    I have to say that this face is really similar to myself.


    Of course, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find this.


    Because he and the owner of this face have very different temperament.


    This timid and weak appearance, unless it is deliberately put on.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to appear in their own body.


    However, now I really don''t pretend to be weak, but What about before?


    In the past, when I just came over, I used to show my weakness all the time to gain sympathy and achieve the goal of dealing with Tian and others?


    Is At that time, it attracted the attention of dragon flame?


    In front of Xueqing''s eyes, he was attacked by wolves and fell down the waterfall.


    That time in the cave was her first intimate contact with dragon flame.


    And that time, although she was not clear headed because of a high fever, some of her senses were still there.


    The low sigh, the distant eyes, it seems to see something through myself


    Those are definitely not my own illusions!

 Chapter 755

    Xueqing never denied that she had hinted at herself in her heart and told herself that those were her own illusions.


    But now, she can''t cheat herself any more.


    When did emperor Zhengde''s mobilization speech finish? Xueqing didn''t pay attention. She just heard the horn and the sound of gongs and drums, and a horse galloped out.


    For a moment, there was an exciting atmosphere everywhere.


    Because of the participation of Beirong envoys, Emperor Zhengde attached great importance to this hunting.


    There is no way. Although Beirong people come to negotiate peace, they are rebellious in their blood.


    Even when I came to the capital, I was proud.


    As long Lieyan said, if only the people in the Ministry of rites received them, their nostrils would have been in the sky.


    Thanks to the Dragon flame, we can suppress the pride of Beirong people.


    "Adoptive mother, adoptive father, they should not come back first. I''ll take you to the tent for a rest." Snow fine see Ming Wangye and retain people, surrounded by Zhengde emperor disappeared in the woods, to Ming Princess suggested.


    "Not bad." The princess of Ming nodded, "I''m old. I can''t stand it. I feel tired when I move a little."


    "Adoptive mother, you are not old. Who doesn''t praise that you are younger than your peers in the capital now?" Xue Qing said with a smile, "look at your skin. It''s delicate and smooth. It''s not much worse than those in their twenties? If you look at your hair, even if it was white, now it''s black. As long as it''s a little longer, you''ll be black all over your head. "


    When Princess Ming heard Xue Qing say this, she couldn''t hide her smile.


    She also found out that not only her body is much better now, but she is full of energy when she walks. Even her hair is beginning to turn black.


    Princess Ming even secretly rubs the suspicion that she is going to rejuvenate.


    The princess of Ming felt her face with some pride. It was much more delicate than before, with a feeling of smoothness.


    "Ha ha Isn''t it all thanks to you girl? " Princess Ming patted Xueqing''s hand and said with a smile as she walked: "the adoptive mother always thinks that you are the lucky star of our family. Since you came here, not only did you live obediently, but also your adoptive father and I have become stronger."


    For people like King Ming''s residence, they don''t worry about food and clothing in their life. The only thing they worry about is birth, aging, illness and death.


    So, now husband and wife are much better, that''s really the happiest thing.


    "Look what the adoptive mother said? In fact, the younger you are, the better your adoptive mother will be. "


    Yeqing mouth sweet, coax the princess into the temporary tent.


    She would never tell Princess Ming, because she added water drops in the space to the diet of the Ming family.


    In particular, the cosmetics she gave to Princess Ming were all the most high-end, which added a lot of space drops.


    Others throw in peach, snow fine of course want to repay with Li.


    Ming Wang and his wife are sincere to her. Of course, she will repay them.


    Xueqing serves Princess Ming and lies down to have a rest. She goes out of the tent and wants to walk around at will.


    Vanilla with snow fine behind, has been full of tangled worry.


    "Girl, it''s all about the seventh Prince and the commoner girl of Shangshu mansion in the capital. You..."


    "Vanilla, other people''s business, has nothing to do with us. In a few days, we will go back to Meihua town." Snow clear light way.


    "Girl, really? Are we going back? " Vanilla surprise.


    "Why do you want to go back so much?" Xueqing turned her head and looked at vanilla with a smile. "I thought you saw the prosperity of the capital and didn''t want to go back to the village."


    "How can it be? No matter how prosperous the capital is, it''s not as comfortable as our countryside. You should be careful when you go out here, for fear of provoking the wrong people. It''s different in our countryside. Now you are the princess of plum blossom, the whole Meishan is your fiefdom, and the eldest uncle is the magistrate of Meishan County. Who dares to provoke us in the countryside? "


    The more vanilla said, the more proud she was. Her face was full of the joy of returning home.


    Snow fine listened to the words of vanilla, smile but don''t speak, the mood is a lot better.


    As vanilla said, this time home, she is the eldest in Meishan County.


    Well, it''s great to think about being the boss.


    "Well! But she''s a commoner girl, and she wants to turn a black chicken into a Phoenix. She doesn''t look at her virtue. Does she have that life? "


    A voice full of sharp irony came into Xueqing''s ears.


    Xueqing frowned slightly, looking at several figures on the hillside not far away through the fallen branches and leaves.


    It turned out that the hillside over there was full of colorful wild flowers. Several girls from big families were picking flowers on the hillside with their maidservants.


    However, now this group of people are surrounded by a girl in a goose yellow dress, full of sarcasm.


    "Yes, I used to be like a wretch. I followed Miss Qiu all day to beg for a meal. Now I''m full of energy. I''m even close to the seventh prince. I don''t look in the mirror. What''s my virtue?""That''s to say, who knows if I''ve been with men who don''t know what to do in the past few years?"


    "That''s right. A girl''s family has gone out for several years, but she has already become a ruined family, isn''t she?"


    "What''s the point? A woman who forgets her parents and remembers only one man is certainly not a good person


    "It''s a dead man! It''s shameless that such a person should dare to come here to watch hunting! "


    ¡­¡­


    "No! no, it isn''t! You Who are you? I I don''t know you Wu Wu... " Anxious and cowardly voice, let a person listen to the heart of pity.


    Xueqing stands in the distance, quietly looking at Qiu Yuexia, looking at Qiu Yuexia, a face of fear, but urgent resolution.


    Such a face full of grievances, but also pear with rain, like a huge shock appearance, even Xueqing feel pity, spontaneously.


    Xueqing raises her feet and goes to the hillside.


    "Miss, Miss Qiu It looks so pathetic... " Vanilla with snow fine behind, a face uneasy said.


    "Why, are you afraid to go down the well and help bully her?" Snow clear head also won''t, the voice is cold and clear of say.


    I don''t know why, vanilla suddenly felt a chill around.


    When the sun was shining, she felt cold all over.


    "No No, I dare not... " Vanilla hastily cowardly way.


    "Dare not, or not?" Snow clear voice, still no change, sounds as if with a trace of casual.


    However, listening to vanilla''s ears, she shivered.


    "Slave, maidservant..."


    Vanilla suddenly felt as if she had made a big mistake.

 Chapter 756

    Around Qiu Yuexia''s several noble girls, seeing Xueqing come over, they look at each other one after another, and see the obscure meaning from each other''s face.


    However, Xueqing has a grade after all. When these people see Xueqing, they still give gifts according to the rules.


    Snow fine tiny nod, noble gas Dun now.


    It has to be said that even today Xueqing did not deliberately dress up, but the elegant temperament on her body is still naturally sent out, which makes people dare not underestimate for no reason.


    These girls should know that Princess Ming supported Xueqing and reprimanded Huang Yuying just now, so although they were not convinced by Xueqing''s superior appearance, they did not dare to show it.


    They don''t care about Xueqing, but they don''t dare to provoke mingwangfu.


    Moreover, the reason why they find Qiu Yuexia in trouble is not only because they look down on Qiu Yuexia, but also because Qiu Yuexia''s behavior of pestering dragon flame makes them jealous.


    Long Lieyan has a high position in the court. He is handsome. Even though he is cruel, the rumors are not very good, but it doesn''t prevent some girls from wanting to be seven princesses.


    After all, the position of seven princesses is very attractive.


    It can be seen from Qiu Yunjin''s persistence in this position.


    However, there was Qiu Yunjin in the past. Although many girls thought about it, they didn''t dare to expect it.


    Now it''s different, Qiu Yunjin has fallen into the dust, so their opportunity has not come?


    They did not dare to do anything to Qiu Yunjin, but they did not put Qiu Yuexia in their eyes.


    At this time, a girl in a purple dress turned her eyes and said with a smile: "maybe the princess doesn''t know. Qiu Yuexia is just a little girl in Shangshu mansion. She even wants to marry the seventh prince. It''s beyond her ability. She doesn''t know the heaven and the earth is high!"


    The girl said, a look of disdain glared at Qiu Yuexia.


    "That is, she pretended to forget all the people. She stuck to the seven princes all day long and heard that she was going to live in the seven princes'' house."


    "Yes, yes, she is also worthy of being the princess of the seventh prince? I think it''s wishful thinking! "


    ¡­¡­


    Several other girls, once again, spoke one after another and unanimously despised Qiu Yuexia.


    However, a few girls said while observing Xueqing''s look.


    "Shut up Snow clear Mou Guang a cold, cold voice says: "you also are expensive female of high family, also should be familiar with boudoir admonition female ring, how to speak so acrimonious?"? Who does the seventh Prince want to marry as a princess? That''s the business of the seventh prince. Even if it''s a common girl, what? Isn''t the concubine a human being? "


    Xueqing said that, her fierce eyes swept over the faces of several girls, and then continued: "what''s more, although Miss Qiu is a concubine, she is also the niece of the imperial concubine! Some girls, please be careful, so as not to be heard by outsiders. They think that some girls are jealous, so they are so indifferent to their status! "


    Snow fine last words, completely point out these people''s careful thinking.


    Several girls are blushed by Xueqing, but they are unwilling.


    "The princess doesn''t know. We are also fighting for her." The girl in purple spoke again.


    "Oh? For the sake of the princess? " Snow fine a pick eyebrow, in the eye flash a cold idea.


    The girl in purple bit her lip and stared at the pressure released by Xueqing. She said: "who doesn''t know the whole capital? The seventh prince was in the general''s mansion that day and took good care of the princess. If it wasn''t for Qiu Yuexia, how could the seventh Prince not smell and ask the princess now?"


    I have to say that as soon as the girl''s words were finished, although it was sunny, there was a chill around her.


    "Bold!" Xue Qing said harshly, "what do you mean? What''s the relationship between the princess and the seventh prince? That day, the reason why the seven princes spoke to protect the emperor''s face, what do they have to do with the princess? Do you want to pour dirty water on the princess? "


    "Ziling, Ziling..." The girl in purple was startled and turned pale.


    When other girls saw this, their thoughts of trying to stir up trouble between Xueqing and qiuyuexia were annihilated.


    Snow fine cold voice says: "control your mouth! If I can hear your nonsense later, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    The girl in purple was biting her lips, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Well! Look what? Just a country girl! Now I don''t know who I am because of the power of the Ming palace! "


    With a voice full of pride, a graceful girl in a water Red Palace Dress, surrounded by several girls, came with a proud face.


    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed. She really didn''t know this girl.


    However, judging from the appearance, the identity should not be low.


    Because the huge east pearl on the head is not what ordinary people can have.


    Snow fine mouth a hook, voice slowly said: "this girl''s words is bad, the princess has always known who he is, know that he was born in the countryside, but, the princess does not feel that his birth is what humble place! And Emperor Shengming, it is precisely because the princess is a country girl, but the heart of Meishan people, so the princess was canonized as plum blossom princessSnow fine said here, eyebrows tall, exquisite peerless face, revealed a trace of grace noble momentum.


    Immediately, he continued: "if you talk about fighting for power, then the princess is also fighting for power of Meishan people! The power of the emperor! Why, does this girl have a problem with the people? Do you have a problem with the emperor? "


    Xueqing said at the end, with a trace of sharpness in her voice.


    "You Of course, I have no problem with the emperor! " The face of the woman in Imperial costume changed greatly, and she was angry.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense, be careful what comes out of your mouth!" Snow clear Mou Guang Yi Shan, the corners of the mouth slowly hook hook, the chill in the voice, but it does not reduce.


    "You..." Palace dress women''s language knot.


    "Sister Mingyue, you misunderstood me. It''s all my fault. The princess was helping me just now." Qiu Yuexia hurriedly ran to the palace dress woman''s side and said anxiously.


    Xiao Mingyue, the woman in Imperial costume, listened to Qiu Yuexia''s words and showed a look of suspicion on her face.


    "Really?"


    "Really, really." Qiu Yuexia nodded.


    "Don''t be afraid of Yuexia. Now seven brothers are protecting you. No one dares to bully you." Xiao Mingyue took Qiu Yuexia''s hand and said.


    Then he glanced at Xueqing and said, "even if someone wants toads to eat swan meat, the seventh brother will not look in his eyes. Don''t you know what the seventh brother has been thinking these years?"


    "Sister Mingyue, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just a common girl..." Said Qiu Tongxia, the face is low.


    But the joy in his expression could not be covered.

 Chapter 757

    "What''s the matter? As long as brother seven likes it Xiao Mingyue rightfully said.


    Finish saying, still provocative saw snow fine one eye.


    Snow clear look unchanged, even the light in the eyes, no waves, no waves, as if to Xiao Mingyue''s words, no reaction.


    On the contrary, Qiu Yuexia, blushing at the same time, looks timid secretly looked up, quickly looked at Xueqing.


    Then he whispered, "thank you, Princess just now."


    "You''re welcome." Snow clear light way.


    Then he turned and left.


    "Princess!" Qiu Yuexia is in a hurry and shouts to Xueqing''s back.


    Snow fine footstep meal, the head also don''t return of ask a way: "Miss Qiu still have a son?"


    The voice is flat and light, without the slightest ripple.


    However, her graceful back is full of nobility, which makes Qiu Yuexia feel inferior for no reason.


    "I..." Qiu Yuexia wants to talk but stops.


    See snow fine don''t turn head, bit bite lip, side head saw Xiao Mingyue one eye.


    "Whatever you want to say, just say it. I''ll decide for you. No one dares to bully you!" Xiao Mingyue patted Qiu Yuexia''s hand and said gallantly.


    "Thank you, sister Mingyue, but..." Qiu Yuexia is still a tangled face, pathetic look, people can not help but heartache.


    Xiao Mingyue immediately burst into justice.


    "What? Dare not say? Good! I''ll speak for you Xiao Mingyue said, looked at Xueqing, and said: "I don''t care what relationship you have with the seventh brother, I will tell you, stay away from the seventh brother in the future, don''t pester the seventh brother, the seventh brother won''t like you!"


    Xueqing turns her head slowly and looks at Xiao Mingyue''s eyes, like a cold star, with a cold edge.


    "When did you see me pestering your seventh brother? Your seven elder brothers are nothing in the eyes of this princess! You take it as a treasure, but it''s not worth a cent here! "


    Xueqing''s voice is flat and light, but with a trace of obvious arrogance and irony.


    "You, how dare you say that about brother seven?" Xiao Mingyue cried incredulously.


    Snow fine corner of mouth a hook, "why can''t I?"


    "You The seventh brother is the king! It''s the prince! Who dares to look down upon seven elder brothers in this world?! You are too bold to be forgiven Xiao Mingyue cried out.


    Snow fine sneer, "good, you can tell your seven elder brothers, arrest me for punishment, or directly cut my head."


    "I Do you think I dare not? " Xiao Mingyue''s angry voice.


    "I didn''t think you didn''t dare, you just go, no one stopped you, I''m waiting for you to catch me." Snow fine idle cool finish saying, turn round to walk.


    Although Xueqing''s voice is not big, and there is no anger on her face. She is very calm, but I don''t know why, it makes people feel arrogant and domineering.


    Xiao Mingyue''s face changed with anger.


    She is the only daughter of Princess Xiang. She has been spoiled since she was a child. No one in the whole capital dares to hate her like this.


    Moreover, Xiao Mingyue worships dragon flame, because of the relationship between Dragon flame and Qiu Yuexia.


    Now in the snow fine mouth was put in speechless, almost angry.


    "Good! I''ll tell brother seven in a moment, and let brother seven cure you! " Xiao Mingyue cried to Xueqing''s back, almost jumping.


    "Sister Mingyue, don''t do that..." Qiu Yuexia''s face changed greatly and she was about to cry when she pulled Xiao Mingyue''s sleeve.


    "Sister Yuexia, don''t be afraid. She should be punished for her arrogance! Is it great to think that you are a princess? I don''t know that her little princess is just a mole ant in front of her seventh brother... "


    "Sister Mingyue, I don''t mean that. Princess, she, she..."


    Qiu Yuexia heard Xiao Mingyue say more and more, this time is really crying, tears "patter patter patter" fell down.


    Then, looking at Xueqing''s back, "plop" and knelt down.


    "Princess, please stay and listen to me." Qiu Yuexia cried to Xueqing''s back.


    When Qiu Yuexia knelt down, not only Xiao Mingyue was frightened, but also several other girls.


    No one thought that Qiu Yuexia would kneel down to Xueqing.


    Snow fine footstep meal, exquisite peerless face, peeped out a fierce color.


    Although she did not look back, but listen to the voice, also guess what Qiu Yuexia did.


    "Sister Yuexia, what are you doing?" Xiao Mingyue yelled, "how can you kneel down for such a woman?"


    "What happened? Miss Qiu, this is... "


    The Panther ran over in a hurry. In addition to surprise, there was a trace of panic on her face.


    The Lord asked himself to protect Miss Qiu, but he just went to the toilet because of his stomach discomfort. How did he come back and become such a scene?Black leopard took a look at Qiu Yuexia with pear blossom and rain, and then looked at Xueqing''s noble and unparalleled figure. Her intuition was that Xueqing was doing something.


    See, he''s really right.


    He knew that Miss Xia would find fault to bully Miss Qiu.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that she has been bullied by the black leopard for no reason.


    Qiu Yuexia kneels on the ground and lets Xiao Mingyue pull her, but she can''t get up.


    She looked sad and said to Xueqing''s back: "princess, I was wrong just now. I''m not easy to make the princess angry. The chief of the county will blame me. This matter has nothing to do with sister Mingyue. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry with sister Mingyue or cousin. I..."


    "What''s going on?" A cold voice, mixed with gloomy anger, suddenly rang.


    Xueqing doesn''t have to look back to know who is coming.


    Besides dragon flame, who else?


    "Seven elder brother, you come just in time, make the decision for sister Yuexia quickly!" Xiao Mingyue immediately cried: "someone bullied Yuexia sister and forced Yuexia not to kneel down and apologize."


    Dragon flame listened to Xiao Mingyue''s words, looked at Qiu Yuexia kneeling on the ground with a sad look, and looked at Xueqing''s upright back. A dark light flashed in his eyes.


    "Cousin, it''s not like this. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault." Qiu Yuexia said anxiously.


    Looking into the Dragon flame''s eyes, tears filled, the expression on his face with a trace of grievance, a few silk timid.


    Dragon flame Mou light softened down, low voice way: "get up first."


    Qiu Yuexia listened to the words of the Dragon flame, looked at Xueqing still did not look back, look more and more uneasy.


    "Get up!" In the sound of dragon flame, there is a hint of command.


    "Get up." Xiao Mingyue stretched out her hand to pull Qiu Yuexia and said with great momentum: "there are seven brothers here. No one dares to bully you again."


    Finish saying, saw snow fine back one eye, the vision is full of proud and provocative.


    Qiu Yuexia followed Xiao Mingyue''s hand and slowly stood up. The bangs on her forehead covered her eyes.


    Xueqing has been standing quietly, never looking back.


    At the foot of the grass, is the continuous wild flowers, like someone accidentally knocked over the paint box, rendering a bright ink painting

 Chapter 758

    Xueqing stood quietly, looking at the continuous grass under her feet, never making a sound or looking back.


    Exquisite peerless small face, no sad no happy.


    Only that pair of originally flowing light graceful eyes, become dark.


    Long Lieyan looks at Xueqing''s back and shows a complicated expression on his cold and handsome face.


    The thick eyebrows, like the ink splashed on the distant mountains, tightly frowned and twisted into a deep "Sichuan" character.


    "Panther, what''s the matter?" Dragon flame deep voice asks a way.


    Dark and deep eyes, but still wrapped in the snow on the back.


    It turned out that just a figure from his back made him reluctant to move his eyes away.


    "If I return to my master, my subordinates I don''t know... "


    The more the Panther said, the less confident she was. The cold sweat on her back came out.


    This is a big deal!


    New love and old love meet, which one should the master favor?


    However, Miss Xia must have bullied Miss Qiu. Otherwise, why did Miss Qiu kneel down?


    Panther opened her mouth and wanted to tell her what he had guessed.


    However, the words to the mouth, do not know why, and stiffly swallow down.


    The Panther didn''t know at this time. Fortunately, he swallowed it.


    Otherwise, he will definitely be punished by the master in the future.


    "Seven elder brothers, what else to ask?" Xiao Mingyue exclaimed: "someone is domineering and unruly because she is a princess. She bullies her sister Yuexia and is weak. She forces her sister Yuexia to kneel down and apologize! Hum! I don''t want to see what she is... "


    "Shut up Dragon flame suddenly opened his mouth, with a strong murderous air in his cold voice.


    Dark eyes, flashing the light of the rough, still closely staring at the back of Xueqing.


    It seems that I want to make a hole in that figure.


    Xiao Mingyue startled, involuntarily back a step, full of fear to see the Dragon flame.


    Immediately thought of, seven elder brother this is to be in front of this don''t know the country wench is angry bad.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Mingyue''s courage is strong again.


    "Seven elder brothers, you don''t know, other people''s princess also said, you are a king, in her eyes, worthless."


    Xiao Mingyue finished, and her face was full of schadenfreude.


    She can already imagine how the Dragon flame is furious and how it frustrates Xueqing.


    Ha ha In the whole capital, who dares to say that?


    I don''t know what to do!


    Xiao Mingyue thought more and more and felt more proud. She clapped Qiu Yuexia''s hand and said in a low voice, "sister Yuexia, don''t worry, seven brothers will make the decision for you."


    Xiao Mingyue finished and gave Qiu Yuexia a look waiting to see a good play.


    "Is that so?" Dragon flame clenched his teeth and asked in a deep voice.


    The handsome face without casting, with a trace of fury.


    As everyone knows, dragon flame is asking Xueqing.


    Because his eyes, always staring at the back of snow fine, did not leave.


    Of course, although Xueqing didn''t look back, she also knew that longlieyan''s words were aimed at her.


    Suddenly looking back, on his gorgeous little face, a smile turned all living beings upside down slowly.


    For a time, as if the ice melt, thousands of flowers.


    "Exactly!"


    Clear voice, like a warbler out of the valley, spit out from the fresh red lips.


    Although there are only two simple words, it seems to have the charm of spring Ding Dong.


    "Why, does the seventh Prince want to cure me and take out his anger for your sweetheart?"


    Snow clear willow eyebrows pick, eyes flashed a touch of scorn light.


    Vanilla anxiously pulled Xueqing''s sleeve, "girl, it''s not like this..."


    "Shut up Snow fine low voice scolded a.


    Vanilla opened his mouth, his face turned red, but he didn''t dare to disobey Xueqing''s words.


    She didn''t understand that Miss Qiu had not bullied her. How could she admit it?


    Dragon flame suddenly closed his eyes and clenched his fist tightly.


    When you open it again, the surging waves in your eyes have been collected.


    Only a dark, like the deep sea, people can not spy.


    "You know, that''s not what I asked!"


    Cold words, as if from the teeth of the Dragon flame spit out.


    "Ha?" Xue Qing sneered coldly, "how can I know what the seventh prince asked? Did I bully your sweetheart? Or I said you''re worthless? "


    Snow fine said here, eyebrow Gao Tiao, the corner of the mouth exposed a smile of mockery.


    "What''s the difference? I bullied your sweetheart, you want to treat my sin, I said you are worthless, you also want to treat my sin. You are the king above me. Although I am a princess, I am still a country girl in front of you. Why do you want to punish me? "Snow fine says, Mou Guang a Lian, the corner of the mouth mocks more and more obvious.


    "What''s more, those were true. I bullied your sweetheart and said you were worthless."


    Xueqing said at the end, her voice was full of coldness.


    Listen carefully, there is a trace of vicissitudes and emptiness in it.


    "Seven elder brothers, you listen, she all admitted?" Xiao Mingyue was overjoyed. "Seven brothers, you can''t let her go anyway. You must teach her a lesson and let her know that heaven is high and earth is thick! Let her... "


    "Sister Mingyue, stop talking!"


    Qiu Yuexia anxiously pulled Xiao Mingyue''s sleeve and shook her head. She looked at the Dragon flame from the corner of her eyes with a nervous and timid look.


    Dragon flame''s face, can''t see any expression, but the breath on the body, but let a person tremble.


    "Sister Yuexia, you are so kind that you are bullied to the end and speak for others." Xiao Mingyue said: "don''t worry, seven brothers won''t see you being bullied in vain!"


    "Yes, Miss Qiu, please don''t worry. Your cousin won''t see you being bullied by me for nothing. He will certainly seek justice for you." Snow fine meaningful looked Qiu Yuexia one eye, light said.


    Qiu Yuexia''s heart was filled with awe, and she had a feeling that she was peeped through and had no place to hide.


    "Princess, you misunderstood, cousin, he..." Qiu Yuexia carefully looked at the Dragon flame, "cousin, his heart..."


    "What he thinks has nothing to do with me. I don''t misunderstand, and it has nothing to do with others." Snow fine cold interrupted Qiu Yuexia''s words.


    Then, the cool eyes fell on the Dragon flame, and said without the slightest temperature in his voice: "if the seventh prince wants to cure my crime, I will accompany him at any time!"


    With that, he ignored the eyes of the people behind him and turned to leave.


    "No, princess, my cousin didn''t..." Qiu Yuexia ran two steps towards Xueqing''s back, and said in a hurry.


    "Sister Yuexia, stop!" Xiao Mingyue grabbed Qiu Yuexia''s arm and said, "you are so kind. You think everyone is as kind as you..."

 Chapter 759

    Xiao Mingyue''s voice is more and more distant.


    Snow fine footstep steady walk, the facial expression on the face, have no the slightest change.


    Vanilla carefully looked at Xueqing, unwilling to say: "girl, you obviously helped that girl Qiu, why don''t you explain to the Lord clearly? What''s more, I admit it myself? "


    "Vanilla, you have to understand that when a person believes in you, he won''t ask you, and he Since he asked, he didn''t believe you at all. " Snow fine light says.


    The voice is very low and shallow, like speaking to vanilla, like speaking to yourself.


    Vanilla frowned and thought for a long time, but still didn''t understand Xueqing''s words.


    "Girl, you can''t say that. If you don''t explain clearly, the seventh prince will inevitably misunderstand you. If you explain, the seventh prince will believe you."


    Vanilla is confident when it comes to the end.


    Snow fine saw vanilla one eye, the corner of the mouth peeped out a smile of self mockery.


    For her, when the Dragon flame asked the moment of exit, it is equivalent to a sharp dagger, pierced her heart.


    With verbal explanation, strive for a person to believe in themselves, such a thing, snow fine is not disdain to do, but to divide who that person is, to score is not worth her to do.


    Facts have proved that when dragon flame and Qiu Yuexia mix together, Xueqing already disdains to say anything to dragon flame.


    What she is waiting for is what dragon flame explains to her, not what she explains to dragon flame.


    However, she did not wait for his explanation, but first came his question. How ridiculous is the fact?


    Snow fine even if is to walk out far, still can feel behind that road sharp vision.


    But it doesn''t matter to her.


    Xueqing''s back is straight all the time.


    Even if the eyes behind her feel to penetrate her skin, her steps, there is still no trace of change and hesitation.


    In fact, Xueqing also thought about whether she would run over and question the Dragon flame, and question the wolf''s heart and dog''s lung of the Dragon flame.


    However, since Qiu Yuexia existed before her, Xueqing felt that she was short of position.


    Damn it! It''s a special fire!


    However, this kind of fire has been suppressed by Xueqing''s efforts.


    What''s more, since you have your moonlight in your heart, why do you still want to provoke me?


    Snow fine hate bite teeth.


    Qiu Yuexia was grabbed by Xiao Mingyue''s arm, but the anxious expression on her face remained unchanged.


    "Sister Mingyue, don''t say that..."


    Qiu Yuexia said, looking at the Dragon flame.


    "Cousin, I''m wrong about what happened just now. Don''t get me wrong..."


    "Drive Cluck It''s so busy here


    With a burst of clear laughter, Sally, her brother dorui, and a few of her entourage gallop to interrupt Qiu Yuexia.


    Riding a tall horse in front of you, you can''t help a person in black.


    Of course, she had a bunch of prey hanging from her saddle.


    It can be seen that Sally has gained a lot in this hunting.


    Sally and others rode to the crowd, but the speed was still not reduced.


    Several girls, together with their girls, screamed and dodged.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Xiao Mingyue also turned pale with fright.


    Qiu Yuexia seemed to be greatly frightened.


    "Ah! Cousin... "


    Qiu Yuexia screamed in a sharp voice and rushed directly to the arms of the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame to the side of a flash, to avoid Qiu Yuexia, and then waved his hand to Sally''s horse in the past.


    Sally''s horse was suddenly startled. She raised her front hooves and almost threw Sally off the horse.


    Fortunately, the Dragon flame is just frightening Saili, so Saili tightly pulls the reins of the horse and makes the horse calm down without much effort.


    However, as soon as Sally''s brother duo Rui saw it, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes and urged her horse to rush towards the Dragon flame.


    As soon as the pupil of dragon flame shrinks, the clothes on his body are windless and automatic, and his thin and slender body jumps up directly, facing the black horse under duo Rui''s body.


    This foot, dragon flame but used internal power.


    To deal with dorui, long Lieyan doesn''t mean to be polite at all.


    Duorui takes out the sabre on his waist and cuts it to the Dragon flame when it flies.


    Xiao Mingyue saw that Duorui''s knife was about to cut into the dragon''s flame, and she was scared to scream.


    Qiu Yuexia looks like she''s going to faint.


    However and egg, dragon flame although people in the air, the body is hard to stab in a flash, to avoid the more Rui knife.


    At this time, Duorui''s horse was kicked by the Dragon flame, and his body was in great pain. With a long cry, the horse''s hooves jumped up and ran forward.Xueqing and vanilla hear the scream behind them. When they look back, they just see dorui''s horse galloping.


    Dorui is holding the reins tightly on the horse, trying to control the speed of the horse, but it''s hard.


    Obviously, the horse has been startled.


    The startled horse raised its hooves and rushed to Xueqing''s master servant.


    "Girl Ah... "


    Vanilla was so scared that she just yelled and didn''t even know how to get out of the way.


    Seeing that Xueqing''s master and servant are about to become the ghost under the horse, Xueqing quickly pushes the vanilla aside. At the moment when the horse''s hooves fall, she turns over and rolls away.


    However, before Xueqing could breathe a sigh of relief, the horse under dorui''s seat hissed, its front hooves raised high, and its back hooves kept kicking, and soon stepped on Xueqing again.


    Damn it! Snow fine heart scold a, flurried dodge.


    No one noticed that dorui, who was riding on the horse, had a flash of light in his eyes.


    After Xueqing evades the fate of being trampled, she seems to unintentionally control her horse and step on Xueqing again.


    From a distance, people only think that dorui''s horse is startled.


    But, this startling horse, but only repeatedly to snow fine step on.


    Not far away, Qiu Yuexia saw this situation, holding the corner of her clothes tightly with her hands, and her face was dark and unpredictable.


    Xiao Mingyue is a face of fear and tension.


    The horse''s neighing and the woman''s shrieking attracted people from the hunting ground to rush over.


    However, in a flash of cold light, the horse under Duorui''s seat fell to the ground with a plop, and gave a shrill hiss, and could not get up any more.


    Blood soon gushed from the legs of the horse and dyed the colorful hillside red.


    It turned out that the two front legs of the black horse had been cut off with a sword.


    Dragon flame holding a bloody sword in his hand, directly rushed to the snow on the ground.


    "Qing''er?"


    There is no doubt about the tension and worry in the voice.


    The sword in the hand throws away casually, the Dragon flame hands some trembles helps the snow fine.


    At this time, the handsome face carved by knife and axe was tight.


    Indigo black eyes, even flashed a deep panic.

 Chapter 760

    Xueqing took a deep breath.


    Immediately, appear to be very calm of wave to open the hand that dragon flame extends to come over.


    In the moment of life and death, she once thought of hiding in the space.


    But I thought that if I did that, I was afraid that she would be crowned with the name of evil in the future.


    So, decisively gave up the idea.


    Isn''t it just a startling horse?


    She doesn''t believe she can really step on her!


    Xueqing originally planned to find a chance to jump on the horse''s back, but before the implementation, the unlucky horse was cut off its legs.


    At first, Xueqing panicked for a moment, but soon calmed down.


    The more she faced the danger, the more she had to be calm and self-supporting, which was an instinct she had trained for many years.


    Xueqing got up from the ground and patted her wrinkled clothes gracefully.


    For the man in front of me, it seems that I can''t see him.


    "Girl Wu Wu... "


    Vanilla stumbled over and cried with tears on her face.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    "There may be a few hairs missing." Snow fine says at will.


    "Wuwu I''ll comb your hair again later. "


    Vanilla continues three lines of nose and two lines of tears.


    "How are you, brother?"


    Saili''s startled voice attracts Xueqing''s eyes and looks at dorui who falls on the ground.


    Dorui''s leg was pressed under the horse''s belly, and his face was very blue.


    Look at the Dragon flame''s eyes, full of ferocity.


    "How are you, cousin?"


    "Seven elder brothers, are you all right?"


    Qiu Yuexia and Xiao Mingyue also ran over.


    Long Lieyan ignores Xiao Mingyue and Qiu Yuexia, stands up, picks up the sword on the ground and strides toward dorui.


    Blood dripping sword, shining in the sun strange cold light, people can not help but feel afraid.


    Qiu Yuexia seems to understand something, a face of complex looking at the back of the Dragon flame, the light under the eyes, more and more secretive.


    Sally was startled to see dragon flame coming with her sword.


    "Seven kings, what are you doing? Do you want to stir up the dispute between the two countries again? "


    Sally said, quickly blocked in front of the Dragon flame.


    The expression on the face, there is tension, there is fear.


    Originally valiant, a heroine look, but now it seems a little timid.


    No way, although she is the princess of Beirong, but the Dragon flame this bloodthirsty appearance, let her not from the heart.


    Sally stood trembling. The breath from the Dragon flame made her gasp for no reason.


    However, in order to prevent her brother from being killed by dragon flame, Sally still sticks to her head and blocks the pace of dragon flame.


    Several followers behind her quickly pulled out dorui''s legs from the horse''s belly.


    Dragon flame easily bypassed Sally, and then the sword in his hand was raised high and fell down quickly.


    Cold light flashed, blood flew


    The horse, which is still neighing, has finally completed its journey of life.


    Finally, there was a shrill cry, and the horse''s head fell to the ground with a thump.


    And the blood splashed on the horse''s neck just sprayed on dorui''s face.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­


    One after another of the screams, ring up.


    No matter Qiu Yuexia or Xiao Mingyue, or the girls who came to watch, they all screamed and looked pale.


    Where have they seen such bloody scenes?


    Just now, because the Dragon flame cut off the legs of the horse, their heartbeat has not recovered.


    This time I saw the Dragon flame cut off the horse''s neck from a close distance. I can imagine the fright.


    "Dragon flame, you deceive too much!" Duo Rui wipes the blood on his face and yells in a loud voice.


    "Too much deception?" In the eyes of the Dragon flame, there was a cruel light, "come on! Drag the horse down, split it up, and blow it up! "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The Panther agreed, waved for a few guards, and dragged the dead horse down.


    "You..." Dorui almost jumped in anger.


    This is his favorite BMW!


    Now not only by the Dragon flame killed, but also frustrated!


    This is to hit him in the face!


    No, they hit the whole Beirong in the face!


    "Seven kings, you are too much. This is my brother''s horse!" Sally shrieked.


    "You should be glad that it was your brother''s horse that got in your brother''s way!"


    In the sound of the Dragon flame, there is a cold breath, as if it can make the air condense.


    "You What do you mean Cried Sally, pointing to the Dragon flame."It means that if you want your brother to split up, I can help you!"


    Dragon flame handsome face, showing a trace of bloodthirsty.


    Sally involuntarily beat a spirit, a chill from the bottom of my heart.


    At this moment, she had no doubt that the Dragon flame would really destroy her brother.


    Or even her.


    The dispute between the two countries seems to be nothing to the man in front of him.


    It''s not like the officials of the Ministry of rites deliberately flatter their brother and sister.


    It has to be said that since they came to Dayan, the man in front of them is the one they are most afraid of.


    After hearing the words of dragon flame, dorui''s face is full of anger.


    Then, with a cold hum, he said, "hum! Is it because the seventh Prince is biased against Xiao Wang, or is it because Xiao Wang''s horse nearly hurt the woman? "


    Duo Rui says and points to Xue Qing.


    At this time, whether it''s Sally, Qiu Yuexia, Xiao Mingyue and others, their eyes follow Duorui''s fingers and look at Xueqing.


    Snow fine a face indifference, Shi ran toward the princess of Ming in a hurry to come.


    That appearance, as if dorui didn''t mean her at all.


    It had nothing to do with her.


    Qiu Yuexia''s hand, tightly holding the corner of her clothes, secretly looked at the Dragon flame.


    Then, he bit his lip and said to dorui with a timid look: "you, don''t talk nonsense! Here are all the important officials and family members of Dayan. Your horse is shocked. Can your cousin just watch and ignore it? "


    Qiu Yuexia said, "what''s more, your horse almost hurt the princess of Dayan. If you don''t punish the guilty horse, doesn''t it seem that Dayan is afraid of you Beirong? If this spread out, others would think that the princess of Dayan is not as good as a horse of Beirong? "


    Qiu Yuexia said this as if she had tried her best.


    Pale face, bulging appearance, looks pitiful and lovely.


    However, the meaning of her words is thought-provoking.


    On the surface, it seems that he is in love with dorui, but when you think about it carefully, it''s not like that.


    No one would have thought that these words were said by a timid woman.


    In particular, the last sentence is very meaningful.


    Xue Qing''s face sank.


    Then quietly picked pick eyebrows.

 Chapter 761

    Xue Qing''s face darkened.


    Then he picked the tip of his brow, and a light of mockery flashed in his eyes.


    Is this to provoke her to fight with Beirong''s envoys?


    Of course, the previous words are also very interesting.


    Snow fine in the heart mutually smile a.


    It''s really painstaking to make clear the relationship between her and longlieyan!


    Have you lost your memory?


    Ha ha


    However, since she was provoked by others, if she didn''t show it, she seemed to be afraid.


    So, Xueqing suddenly turned around and looked at Qiu Yuexia.


    "Miss Qiu is so bold that she compares this princess with a horse! You rely on the support of the seven princes behind you. Can''t I do anything to you? "


    Xueqing''s face was covered with frost. It was a force.


    "I, I don''t mean that..." Qiu Yuexia was surprised.


    Why is the play different?


    After listening to her words, shouldn''t we go to meet the envoys of Beirong?


    Why are you here for her?


    Snow fine cold hiss, "isn''t this meaning? What do you mean? Want to encourage the princess and Beirong envoys to turn over, and then let the princess and Beirong envoys between resentment and hatred?! Or to escalate the contradiction, let the princess go to the emperor to seek justice, and then arouse the emperor''s anger, so that the emperor disliked the princess, feel that the princess is making a fuss, don''t know the general situation?! Or because of this princess, let the two countries again dispute, take the opportunity to sit down on this princess''s crime of bringing disaster to the country and the people?! Or... "


    "No, it''s not..." Qiu Yuexia was shocked and shook her head.


    There is the fear of being exposed, and the fear of being shocked by Xueqing''s fierce momentum.


    No way, snow fine crackle words, words such as knife, sentence sharp, directly to Qiu Yuexia hit down.


    Xue Qing''s aggressive manner made Qiu Yuexia unable to resist.


    What''s more, all the words in Xueqing''s words are crimes she can''t bear.


    If these charges are taken seriously, even if someone protects her, even if she is the niece of the lady, she will fall into the name of evil intention, and her life will be over.


    What''s more, how would my cousin think of her?


    This is what Qiu Yuexia is most afraid of.


    After thinking through the seriousness of the incident, Qiu Yuexia was really afraid and anxious, with a face full of panic.


    "Cousin, tell the princess that I didn''t mean that..."


    Qiu Yuexia said, quickly grabbed the sleeve of dragon flame.


    His voice choked and he wanted to cry. He looked like a pear blossom with rain and could not argue.


    In this way, more contrast snow fine momentum fierce, domineering, a bullying look.


    "Xia Xueqing, what do you mean? Are you addicted to bullying Yuexia sister?! Sister Yuexia is clearly speaking for you. You are so ignorant and slander sister Yuexia. What''s your intention? "


    Xiao Mingyue immediately stood up for Qiu Yuexia.


    Xueqing''s eyes are on Qiu Yuexia''s hand holding dragon flame. She glances and sneers.


    "What do you mean? You should ask your sister Yuexia! As for slander? My princess is far worse than you. "


    Snow fine said finally, the tone is thick sarcasm.


    Just now, on the hillside, Xiao Mingyue said that Xueqing bullied Qiu Yuexia. That''s really a lie and a slander.


    Xiao Mingyue''s face turned red, but she also heard the rumors in the capital. She just didn''t want Xueqing to have anything to do with dragon flame.


    Moreover, in her heart, she has long recognized that Xueqing is a woman who wants to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix to the dragon!


    So, Xiao Mingyue looked at Xueqing and said angrily, "don''t quibble. Now everyone has seen that you are bullying Yuexia''s sister!"


    Qiu Yuexia listened to Xiao Mingyue''s words, opened her mouth, wanted to say something, and closed her mouth again. She just looked up at the Dragon flame timidly.


    Dragon flame face condensation, deep eyes, stay in Xueqing''s body, but the arm seems to move unintentionally.


    Qiu Yixia''s sleeve fell down in this way.


    Qiu Yuexia lowered her head and looked at the sleeve, her eyes were darkened.


    Reach out to want to hold again, dragon flame but to the side step.


    Qiu Yuexia stretched out her hand and slowly drew it back.


    "Bullying?" Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, "since you say so again and again, this county is mainly not sit down this name, it seems too don''t put you in the eye, just, at least you are also the daughter of a wealthy family, this princess can''t help but give you this face, simply as you want, the bully''s name sit down."


    Snow fine said finally, the matter from the beginning, as if all pushed to Xiao Mingyue''s body.


    However, the people around didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Xueqing.But they didn''t get it. Soon they all understood.


    Because Xueqing suddenly pointed at Qiu Yuexia and said harshly, "Qiu Yuexia, listen to me and put away your white lotus! Don''t show that pathetic appearance of cabbage in front of the princess! You look like you can only deceive the blind


    Snow fine said here, eyes big square of saw dragon flame one eye, its meaning is self-evident.


    Then, he continued: "just like you, in the eyes of the princess, you can only make the princess feel sick! What I despise most is you! Today, I put Xia Xueqing''s words here. Later, you will pretend to be poor in front of the princess. The Lord of the county will fight again and again, no matter who you are! Don''t you rely on the seven princes to support you? I''ll beat you and this scum man together


    Call It''s so wonderful!


    Snow fine finish saying, grow a breath, in the heart has been nest of that fire, finally vent some out.


    However, all around the people, but were shocked, chin fell to the ground.


    The atmosphere fell into a strange silence for a moment.


    Even Xiao Mingyue forgot to respond and continue to protect her Yuexia sister.


    Only the Dragon flame, the forehead of the blue veins suddenly jump, face as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Snow fine corner of the mouth a hook, directly gave long Lieyan a defiant look in the eyes.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Clench your fists tightly and send out "Ka Ka..." The sound of the sound.


    Xueqing, what''s that ear power?


    In this strange silence, in which everyone was shocked and forgot to respond, even almost forgot to breathe, the "click" sound was immediately heard.


    So, snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, once again threw to the Dragon flame a disdainful small eyes.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    On his face as handsome as a knife and axe, there are clouds.


    At the same time, the face is black again.

 Chapter 762

    "Cluck Good! That''s great! I like your temperament


    Originally angry, Sally suddenly laughs and looks at Xueqing, full of appreciation.


    Standing beside her, dorui, who is lame with one leg, also has an appreciative expression on his face.


    However, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, there is a touch of deep thinking.


    Xiao Mingyue finally reacts at this time. She is so angry that she forgets to maintain her attitude as a lady of the family.


    Angrily pointing at Xueqing, he cried out: "seven brothers, you see, you see, Xia Xueqing is too arrogant! How dare she say that about sister Yuexia? It''s really It''s unforgivable. You must treat her well... "


    "Well! I want to see who dares to cure Wang Yinv''s sin


    With a cold hum, a team of people rushed out of the woods nearby.


    In the middle of a horse, is a bright yellow figure.


    A little later next to him was the king of Ming riding on a horse with purple robes and jade belts.


    Obviously, this is the return of Zhengde emperor.


    In other words, Zhengde Di came back just now.


    After all, the Dragon flame escorted emperor Zhengde to hunt.


    Dragon flame came back, Zhengde emperor of course also came back, dragon flame can''t leave Zhengde Emperor himself to come back first.


    However, because emperor Zhengde fell in love with the automatic catapult in the hand of King Ming, he happily played for a while in the woods beside the hunting ground and practiced his skills.


    The Dragon flame has deep internal power. It hears the voice of Xiao Mingyue and others on the hillside and comes out of the woods first, so it''s a little ahead of time.


    When Emperor Zhengde was a little bit happy, he came out of the woods with all the people, and happened to meet Xiao Mingyue''s angry crime of letting dragon flame cure Xueqing.


    King Ming followed Zhengde emperor and heard Xiao Mingyue''s words. Although he didn''t know the cause and effect, he instinctively began to speak out to support his adopted daughter.


    Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty has always been very handy in such matters.


    Xiaowangye is also in the crowd. At this time, he jumps off his horse and runs to Xueqing. Then he turns around and looks at Xiao Mingyue and says loudly, "I see who dares to bully my sister!"


    The attitude is clear that Xiao Mingyue is bullying Xueqing.


    Xiao Mingyue see this situation, the heart can not help the "clatter" about.


    Although she was the only daughter of Princess Xiang, she didn''t dare to offend the king of Ming in terms of seniority or inferiority.


    After all, even Princess niangxiang didn''t dare to provoke the king of Ming.


    Now Ming Wang and his son support Xueqing together. Although Xiao Mingyue is used to domineering, she also starts to play a drum in her heart. She doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    She originally relied on the love between Dragon flame and Qiu Yuexia, so Caisi never put Xueqing in her eyes.


    However, snow fine behind with the Ming Wang Ye and keep the Little Wang Ye, Xiao Mingyue did not dare to be presumptuous.


    When the emperor came, of course, everyone saluted him first.


    Zhengde emperor waved his hand, swept his eyes over a group of people, and finally fell on the Dragon flame. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you go back to your father, Prince dorui''s horse is crazy. He not only nearly tramples on the princess, but also almost leaves Prince dorui behind. In order to save the princess and Prince dorui, his children''s ministers have to kill Prince dorui''s horse."


    Dragon flame a few words, defined himself as a meritorious position.


    At the same time, he also made a lot of efforts to ignore the disputes between Xueqing, Qiu Yuexia and Xiao Mingyue.


    I have to say, this is quite clever.


    Smart to dorui and Saili almost jump in anger.


    What is a horse crazy?


    Is the horse crazy?


    It''s just that he kicked me!


    Besides, what is saving Prince dorui?


    Is it better to save your princess?


    Dorui, that''s the heart plug!


    Dragon flame a few words, became his Savior.


    In fact, he was nearly crushed to death by the horse because he cut off the leg of the horse by the Dragon flame.


    Now a leg still hurts. I don''t know if the bone is broken.


    What''s more, dragon flame even drags his horse down to raise his ashes


    When dorui thinks of these, his anger rushes upward.


    "Emperor, Xiao Wang''s horse..."


    "Girl, are you all right? Have you been kicked by a crazy horse? Did you get hurt? "


    Duo Rui just wants to distinguish for himself, and the king of Ming yells in surprise.


    And jumped off the horse, quickly walked to the snow clear past, worried about the scene, speechless.


    "Thank you for your adoptive father''s concern. My daughter is fine." Snow fine says in a hurry.


    "Well, that''s good."


    King Ming nodded, and then turned to see dorui.


    "Prince dorui, you Beirong people are good at riding and shooting? How come your horse suddenly goes mad but can''t control it? And let us old seven save you and kill the horse? It''s also lucky that we''ve met Lao Qi. Otherwise, don''t talk about my daughter. If you are a prince, the consequences will be unimaginable! "When the king of Ming said this, he changed into a serious and sincere look.


    Then, he continued: "it''s not me who said that although your horse is crazy, what did you do with your own horse? But after all, it''s in Dayan. If you have something wrong with Dayan, wouldn''t you smear our Dayan''s face? It seems that we Dayan want to hurt you on purpose. "


    King Ming said, shaking his head. When dorui was about to jump up, he spoke again.


    "Of course, on the other hand, it can be said that your Beirong envoy deliberately used your suicide to find an excuse to rekindle the dispute between the two countries and destroy the peace negotiation. Alas! You are such a child... "


    Dorui, "..."


    Suicide? Suicide


    He''s going to kill himself?


    How could he say that he intended to sabotage the peace negotiation?


    Even said he smeared Dayan''s face?


    To say that he


    Can he vomit blood now?!


    "King Ming, that''s not the case at all! Actually... "


    "Xueqing Whoosh How are you doing? "


    As soon as dorui is about to distinguish again, the princess of Ming is helped and gasps. She rushes over and directly interrupts dorui.


    More Rui to the mouth of the words, once again died.


    No way, with the cry of the Ming princess, everyone''s eyes, all looked at the Ming princess.


    Princess Ming just saw Xueqing almost buried under the hoof of a horse from a distance, almost scared to death.


    If it is not to see snow fine safe and sound, she does not even have the strength to come over.


    The imperial concubine of the Ming Dynasty did not care to salute the emperor. She took Xueqing''s hand and looked left and right.


    "Adoptive mother, you see. I''m fine." Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    The expression on the face is as bright as the sun.


    My heart is full of gratitude for the maintenance of the Ming Wang family.


    Let her as if in the cold winter, feel a trace of warm sun.

 Chapter 763

    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Princess Ming repeatedly said, still not at ease, Huhu took a few breaths, looked Xueqing from top to bottom again


    and then turned to Duorui.


    "Little prince, do you know how dangerous it was just now? I was almost trampled to death by your horse! Don''t you Beirong people boast that you can ride horses all day? Why did your horse go crazy suddenly? You can''t help it at all?! It''s lucky that our old seven are here and we''ll kill the evil animal. Otherwise, if my daughter has a good or bad one, I will go to your Beirong and ask for justice for my daughter! "


    Dorui, "..."


    Dorui looks at the princess of Ming Dynasty and then at the Lord of Ming Dynasty.


    Well, he got it. You''re a family!


    Such as a fake package!


    Even the tone of speaking, are so similar!


    Moreover, one by one unreasonable, one by one reckless!


    Sobbing Dayan''s people are so bullying!


    Sally was so angry that she cried out, "how can you say that? It''s obviously my brother... "


    "What happened to your brother? Isn''t your brother''s horse going to trample on the princess again and again? "


    Snow clear crisp voice interrupted Sally''s words, although the voice is flat, but let a person feel a kind of aggressive momentum without reason.


    Sally, "..."


    Just now the fact is obvious, snow fine indeed several times almost buried under the hoof.


    Anyone present at this time has no more say than Xueqing.


    "Me, my brother''s horse..."


    Sally kowtow, unwilling to want to defend dorui again.


    "How about your brother''s horse? Let''s just say that your brother is a knight of Beirong. His horse has to trample on the princess again and again. If it''s not your brother''s horse that is crazy, if it''s not your brother who has no ability to control his horse, is it your brother''s intention to let his horse trample on the princess?"


    Snow fine finish saying, eyebrow tip Gao Tiao, see to the vision of Sai Li, take a silk if have if have no deep meaning.


    At the same time, snow fine mouth also with a smile, it does not have a little lethality.


    However, what she said made Sally tongue tied.


    If you want to defend dorui again, you can''t say a word.


    No way, snow fine words Zhuji, every hidden opportunity.


    If Sally doesn''t admit that her brother''s horse is crazy and that her brother has no ability to subdue her horse, it''s hard to admit that her brother deliberately controls her horse and tramples on Xueqing?


    This kind of thing cannot be admitted in any case.


    At this moment, Sally suddenly understood that saying her brother''s horse is crazy and that his brother has no ability is the best way to say it.


    At this time, even duo Rui''s heart of spitting blood, fighting with the husband and wife of the Ming Dynasty, fighting with the Dragon flame, and fighting with the Zhengde emperor suddenly disappeared.


    Snow fine all say so plainly, how does he still call board?


    It has to be said that Xue Qing''s simple words are the words of long Lieyan and Mingwang.


    Let duo Rui brothers and sisters have no way to defend themselves.


    It''s just teeth and blood!


    Duorui is depressed and wants to beat his chest.


    For the first time, he fell into the hands of a woman.


    When Emperor Zhengde saw this, a faint light flashed in his eyes. He took a look at Xueqing and laughed.


    "Well, since the mad horse has been dealt with, that''s the end of the matter. Now that almost all the people who went out hunting have come back, let''s see who can take the lead in this hunting."


    With that, Emperor Zhengde urged the horse in his crotch to gallop toward the Dragon banished by the imperial flag.


    The emperor has said that this is the end of the matter. Of course, others dare not have any opinions.


    As a result, no matter how angry and dying duo Rui brothers and sisters, or Xiao Mingyue and others who are full of complexity and anxiety, or other people who come to watch the fun, they can only follow the emperor and wait for a while to see the emperor announce the hunting results.


    "The princess was very powerful at that time. If someone else had changed, she would have been buried under the hoof of the horse."


    I don''t know which girl, the voice is full of praise.


    As soon as the sound fell, it immediately caused a echo.


    After all, many people have seen the thrilling situation just now.


    However, these words have aroused a lot of speculation when they are heard by some people.


    It''s a fluke to escape from the horse''s hoof once.


    It''s lucky to be able to escape twice.


    If you can escape three times, it is no fluke and luck.


    No more, no less. Xueqing just avoided it three times.In the eyes of Princess Ming, a complicated light flashed.


    There are too many secrets about her adopted daughter.


    But none of that matters.


    Her adopted daughter, of course, will be different!


    On this thought, Princess Ming was proud.


    So, looking at Xueqing, he said with concern: "go to the tent with your adoptive mother, and let the imperial doctor come to have a look. Don''t hurt where you didn''t notice."


    Princess Ming thought in her heart that she must let the imperial doctor feel Xue Qing''s pulse.


    The girl''s family is delicate. It''s a big deal if you bump into anything.


    The princess of Ming takes Xueqing away in a hurry. She tells the girl around her to invite the accompanying imperial doctor.


    Duo Rui looks at his painful leg and rubs his luck.


    He is the prince of Beirong and an envoy to negotiate peace. Now not only his horse has been killed, but his leg has been crushed. No one even asked. This is really arrogant!


    Duo Rui is thinking about this. A supervisor around Zhengde emperor trots over and says, "Prince duo Rui, the emperor has ordered the imperial doctor to wait in your tent. If there is something wrong with your leg, you can let the imperial doctor treat it."


    Duorui felt comfortable at last.


    So, supported by two attendants, he limped to his tent.


    However, more Rui''s eyes, in the snow fine and graceful back, mercilessly looked at a few eyes.


    "Prince dorui not only doesn''t want his legs, but also his eyes?"


    The cold voice of dragon flame rings behind dorui.


    Duo Rui turns around and looks at the faint anger on long Lieyan''s body. Suddenly, he is very happy and laughs.


    "What do you mean by that? You''re surrounded by beautiful women. Who are you looking at? You should know that my fair lady and my gentleman are very kind


    Dorui said here, with a teasing expression on his face.


    Then, he continued: "besides, even if the seventh Prince loves others, they don''t like you! Xiao Wang advised the seventh Prince not to eat what''s in the bowl, but to think about what''s in the pot. "

 Chapter 764

    Dragon flame heard more Rui''s words, the forehead of the blue muscle storm, the body is sending out the smell of wind and rain.


    A handsome face is overcast with clouds, and the fierce light bursts out of the deep eyes. I wish I would kill dorui.


    I have to say that dorui''s words seem to poke the pain point of dragon flame.


    With that, dorui gives dragon flame a provocative look and turns away.


    Qiu Yuexia once again tightly pinched the corner of her clothes, looked up at the Dragon flame, and her face was full of injured expression.


    "Cousin, you..."


    Qiu Yuexia had red eyes and lowered her head.


    A pair of not language tears first flow of appearance, exactly let a person see extremely distressed.


    Unfortunately, her cousin stares at dorui''s back like a knife and doesn''t see it.


    Alas! I''m really blind. She''s so pathetic.


    Xiao Mingyue quickly took out her handkerchief, handed it to Qiu Yuexia, and comforted her: "sister Yuexia, don''t listen to Prince dorui''s nonsense. Seven elder brothers will never take a fancy to such arrogant and domineering women!"


    Xiao Mingyue said, and looked up to the Dragon flame, to the Dragon flame confirmed.


    "Isn''t it, brother seven?"


    However, the Dragon flame didn''t answer, just looked at Xiao Mingyue coldly.


    Xiao Mingyue suddenly shivered.


    She finally felt that something was not what she thought.


    Qiu Yuexia''s face changed and she looked up at the Dragon flame.


    White cheek, hanging a drop of crystal tears.


    "Cousin, I know I''m a humble girl, not worthy of my cousin. I just don''t want to leave my cousin... "


    Qiu Yuexia said here, her face was filled with a trace of coyness, which made her even more delicate.


    Like a narcissus invaded by rain, it''s soft and delicate. Don''t be too protective for men.


    This time, she was not blind.


    However, the thick eyebrows of the Dragon flame tightly tightened.


    Although the eyes softened a lot, the cold breath on the body did not decrease.


    "You are the niece of your concubine and the girl of Shangshu mansion. Don''t belittle yourself." Said dragon flame.


    Qiu Yuexia listened to the words of dragon flame, and her heart sank.


    Dragon flame put out Princess Qiu and Shangshu mansion, but he didn''t talk about himself.


    No matter in the court or in the whole capital, his name is far better than others.


    As long as he says she is his woman, he is in charge of her and supports her, who dares to despise her?


    All she wanted was a word from him.


    However,


    he refused to say it.


    No matter a few years ago or now, she didn''t seem to see him clearly and couldn''t catch him at all.


    If not, then why did she take the risk and fall to the present situation?


    Qiu Yuexia was disappointed, but her face was sad. She wanted to cry and said: "cousin, I know you are good to me, but However, although I am the niece of the imperial concubine, I don''t remember her at all. Since I came back, she has never called me to the palace to say hello. I heard from the servants in the house that she only likes her sister and always hates me... "


    Qiu Yuexia said here, as if abnormal sad, tears drop by drop to the whereabouts, more and more weak and pitiful.


    Xiao Mingyue quickly wiped Qiu Yuexia''s tears with a handkerchief, and said anxiously: "sister Yuexia, don''t listen to those servants chewing their tongue. In fact, your concubine and empress..."


    Xiao Mingyue can''t go on. No one in the whole capital knows that once upon a time, Qiu Yunjin, the eldest girl in Shangshu mansion, was the one that Princess Qiu loved most. She didn''t care about other girls in Shangshu mansion at all.


    "Sister Mingyue, please don''t comfort me. I know I''m not likable. I''m not only timid, but also not as beautiful or talented as my sister. What''s more, my sister is still a girl. As those people say, I don''t deserve to carry shoes for my sister..."


    Qiu Yuexia said, more and more sad, tearful eyes hazy look to the Dragon flame.


    "Cousin, I know that the lady always wants you to marry her sister. I know I''m not worthy of you. I just want to serve you and my sister all my life, even if she doesn''t like me, even if she Wu Wu... "


    Qiu Yuexia said here, suddenly can not go on, directly sobbing up.


    Although she did not say that she was wronged, but this appearance, but the poor interpretation of the grievance incisively and vividly.


    Xiao Mingyue said anxiously: "what is your sister? Since I was a child, I''ve only bullied you with the identity of my daughter. My seventh brother has seen her clearly for a long time. It''s absolutely impossible to marry her! What''s more, you just came back a few days ago and you don''t know. The emperor has taken back the imperial edict of the seventh brother marrying her. She will never marry the seventh brother in her life! "Xiao Mingyue said in the end, a face of affirmation.


    Although she didn''t know what happened in the imperial palace that day, Xiao Mingyue certainly heard about the strange story that the emperor took back the imperial edict after a short time after he gave the will to marry.


    After listening to Xiao Mingyue''s words, Qiu Yuexia looks at the Dragon flame with an unbelievable face, as if she is seeking proof from the Dragon flame.


    "I said I would not marry your sister." Dragon flame light way.


    Qiu Yuexia''s face, suddenly burst out a surprise.


    "I, I know that my cousin is the best to me. He is the most faithful and will not cheat me."


    Qiu Yuexia kowtow finish, pear with rain on the small face, a layer of red.


    Dragon flame eyes flash, as if to think of something, the expression on the face gloomy down.


    Xiao Mingyue is proud of the way: "this time you rest assured, seven elder brother heart only you, there is no your sister."


    Qiu Yuexia''s face showed a trace of shyness.


    "Sister Mingyue, don''t talk nonsense, cousin, he He... "


    Qiu Yuexia quietly raised her eyes to see the Dragon flame. She was shy and wanted to talk about it.


    Xiao Mingyue is happy to laugh.


    "Sister Yuexia, what''s so shy about that? I''ve known for a long time that you''re in love with brother seven. "


    Xiao Mingyue said here, the expression on her face became solemn.


    Then, he continued: "you don''t know, when you suddenly had an accident, the seventh brother was hurt and went away. He was almost killed by someone else''s plot."


    "Ah? Really? " Qiu Yuexia screamed in panic.


    Then, he looked at the Dragon flame with heartache and moving face, and did not hide the admiration in his eyes.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xiao Mingyue vowed: "it''s said that at that time, the seventh brother met Xia Xueqing, who almost made her climb the seventh brother''s bed..."

 Chapter 765

    Xiao Mingyue said at the end, the tone is full of disdain.


    However, before she finished, the Dragon flame suddenly burst out a cold breath.


    "Shut up! Xiao Mingyue, who do you listen to? "


    Dragon flame''s voice is gloomy, and there is a sense of oppression in its tone.


    Looking into Xiao Mingyue''s eyes, it seems that there is a storm.


    Xiao Mingyue was surprised.


    "When I and I entered the palace a few days ago to greet the ladies in the palace, I overheard some maids talking in private."


    Xiao Mingyue said, looking at the Dragon flame with a suspicious face.


    The expression of dragon flame made her a little afraid.


    "Well! You are also a noble woman with a high family. You should learn to talk about things out of thin air. It''s bad for your family! Remember, don''t hearsay what you haven''t seen with your own eyes in the future! Otherwise, don''t blame me for teaching you for your parents! "


    Xiao Mingyue listened to the words of dragon flame, her face turned white, and then turned red.


    She grew up so big, no one has taught her so ruthlessly.


    Not even her parents.


    She is not that Xia Xueqing that woman, shameless climb the bed?


    How can seven brothers treat her like this?


    For a moment, Xiao Mingyue looked at the Dragon flame, and cried with indignation: "seven brothers, how can you do this? Are you really fascinated by Xia Xueqing? Are you worthy of Yuexia''s sister? You... "


    "Sister Mingyue, stop talking! That doesn''t mean... "


    Qiu Yuexia urgently stops Xiao Mingyue, and even has a hand to cover Xiao Mingyue''s mouth.


    Xiao Mingyue is so angry that her tears are almost falling down. Unfortunately, the Dragon flame has a cold face and doesn''t soften at all.


    Qiu Yuexia looked at Xiao Mingyue and dragon flame, and a touch of sadness crossed her eyes.


    "Sister Mingyue, I know you are good to me. Now in the whole capital, only you and my cousin are good to me. I only have you two relatives. Don''t quarrel, OK? If you don''t care about me, I might as well die... "


    Qiu Yuexia has a sad voice and a sad expression. Xiao Mingyue opens her mouth and finally swallows the words of criticizing long Lieyan.


    He said, "sister Yuexia, I won''t care about you, neither will my seventh brother. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Mingyue said, see Qiu Yuexia still a very sad expression, looked up at the Dragon flame, said: "is not, seven elder brother, you will not ignore Yuexia sister?"


    Dragon flame listened to Xiao Mingyue''s words, looked down at Qiu Yuexia and nodded slightly.


    "See, seven elder brothers will certainly protect you." Xiao Mingyue said immediately.


    Qiu Yuexia bit her lip, lowered her head and said in a low voice: "I know you are all good to me, but But I''m really scared. I''m scared every day I, I... "


    Qiu Yuexia said, shaking her body and sobbing in a low voice.


    "Sister Yuexia, don''t cry. Didn''t I say that? My seventh brother and I will protect you... "


    Xiao Mingyue anxiously persuades Qiu Yuexia.


    "Sister Mingyue, you don''t understand Sobbing You don''t understand... "


    Qiu Yuexia sobbed and shook her head.


    "I don''t know what? You should make it clear! Who bullied you on earth? I''ll take it out on you with my seventh brother! "


    Xiao Mingyue said that she would roll up her sleeves and fight.


    Qiu Yuexia quietly raised her eyes and looked at the Dragon flame. The expression on her small face was despicable and pitiful. In her big watery eyes, she was a little frightened and extremely pitiable.


    "What''s going on?" Dragon flame deep voice asks a way.


    Qiu Yuexia was more and more sad.


    The sound of dragon flame seems to care, but there is not much temperature in it.


    Qiu Yuexia can''t help but think of the two words that dragon flame said when she went to help Xueqing -- qinger.


    Although it is only a simple two words, Qiu Yuexia because of the distance, just vaguely captured a trace of the ending.


    However, the worries and concerns in the ending were something she had never felt in the sound of dragon flame.


    Qiu Yuexia pressed down her complicated thoughts, and her face became more and more sad.


    "Cousin, I I don''t remember anyone now. I only remember you. All the people in the mansion laughed at me for not knowing my integrity. I didn''t even remember my parents. I only remember a man. I just lost the face of Shangshu mansion. I I really have no face to stay in Shangshu mansion... "


    Qiu Yuexia said, lowering her head, tears "patter patter patter" to the grass.


    "Wuwu Cousin, I really can''t stay in the mansion. I have nightmares every night. I dream that I fell off the cliff without any reason, that someone poisoned me, that someone pushed me into the lake, and that... "


    Qiu Yuexia said at last, her voice was shaking and her face was pale."Seven brothers, what are you waiting for? Now Yuexia''s sister is back, don''t you marry her back to the palace? You don''t know that she has always had a hard time in Shangshu mansion. Now she can''t remember anyone. Can anyone bully her? What if one day she is harmed again? "


    Xiao Mingyue looks at the Dragon flame with a worried face. She wants to send Qiu Yuexia directly to the seven kings'' mansion.


    "If you want me to say that when sister Yuexia suddenly fell off the cliff, there was something strange about it. If she didn''t keep her balance, she was killed no way! I think sister Yuexia will live in your palace in the future. It''s safe. "


    Xiao Mingyue finished and looked at Qiu Yuexia.


    "What do you say, sister Yuexia?"


    Qiu Yuexia listened to Xiao Mingyue''s words, but did not answer. Instead, she looked up to the Dragon flame with a look of hope.


    Its meaning is self-evident.


    At this time, Qiu Yuexia, with a few crystal tears hanging on her small face, is pitiful and incomparable, making it impossible for people to say no.


    Dragon flame looking at Qiu Yuexia, eyes deep, no one can see what it contains.


    "Don''t worry. Since they have taken you back, they won''t hurt you any more. After all, Shangshu mansion is your home. You, a lady in a boudoir, will bring you down if you live rashly in the palace."


    The sound of dragon flame was steady, even with a touch of softness.


    However, listening to Qiu Yuexia''s ears, she let her heart sink.


    What''s bringing her back?


    Didn''t she think of him and come back by herself?


    Why does cousin say that?


    Is


    Qiu Yuexia thought of something, the body can not help shaking for a while.


    Xiao Mingyue didn''t notice what the Dragon flame said in front of her, but only the back.


    "What''s not? Do those still matter? Yuexia''s sister has been missing for such a long time. Those gossipy women have been speculating maliciously for a long time! "


    Xiao Mingyue said, "besides, since you care so much about Yuexia''s reputation, you should ask the emperor to marry her back to the palace as soon as possible. In this way, who dares to chew Yuexia''s tongue?"?! Do you think so, brother seven? "


    Xiao Mingyue said, staring at the Dragon flame, waiting for the Dragon flame''s reply.

 Chapter 766

    At this time, not only Xiao Mingyue is waiting for the answer of dragon flame, but Qiu Yuexia is holding her breath, looking nervous and expectant.


    Dragon flame thick eyebrow slightly twisted, deep eyes, flash unpredictable light, thin lips tight, did not speak.


    The light in Qiu Yuexia''s eyes dimmed in an instant.


    "Sister Mingyue, don''t embarrass my cousin. Where can I be worthy of my cousin?" Qiu Yuexia bit her lip and said in a low voice: "as long as I can stay with my cousin, I am willing to be a slave."


    Qiu Yuexia said with a bitter smile, and said with some self mockery, "it''s all my own bad life. If I didn''t fall off the cliff and lose my memory, and have left my cousin for such a long time, how could things be different now..."


    Qiu Yuexia a "thing is human", is very obscure point out the Dragon flame empathy.


    So, Qiu Yuexia has not finished, Xiao Mingyue immediately indignant to see the Dragon flame.


    "Seven elder brother, are you really fickle, because Yuexia younger sister is not around you these years, you empathize and forget the past between you and Yuexia younger sister?"


    Long Lieyan listened to Xiao Mingyue''s question and gave Qiu Yuexia a deep look.


    Then, tight lips, finally slowly opened, spit out two words.


    "No!"


    If he had forgotten, he would not be standing here now.


    Qiu Yuexia was looked at by the Dragon flame, and she felt a cold surge in her heart.


    "Then why don''t you marry sister Yuexia at once?" Xiao Mingyue asked aloud as if she didn''t believe it.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    "I..." Xiao Mingyue was stunned.


    She''s questioning, of course!


    Isn''t that obvious?


    However, seeing that the eyes of the Dragon flame were shining with a sinister light, Xiao Mingyue did not dare to answer for a moment.


    Qiu Yuexia''s eyes flashed and quickly pulled Xiao Mingyue''s sleeve.


    "Sister Mingyue, don''t talk about it. I appreciate your kindness."


    "Sister Yuexia?" Xiao Mingyue was not reconciled and embarrassed.


    She wanted to support Qiu Yuexia, but she didn''t have the courage to face the Dragon flame.


    Qiu Yuexia shakes her head at Xiao Mingyue, and then looks at the Dragon flame.


    "Cousin, it''s all my fault. Please don''t blame sister Mingyue. I know that cousin has his own difficulties. Many things have to be done. It can only be said that it''s fate. My cousin and I have no predestined relationship. Yuexia doesn''t want anything else in the future. She only wants my cousin to give me a shelter in the past..."


    When Qiu Yuexia said this, her eyes were misty again and she wanted to cry.


    Then, her voice choked and said: "Yuexia knows that her cousin likes the princess. Yuexia swears that she will never disturb her cousin and the princess. Yuexia only hopes to serve her cousin and the princess and be a servant girl..."


    Qiu Yuexia said that the lower her voice, she almost sobbed at the end.


    Xiao Mingyue immediately said anxiously: "how can this work?"?! You have just heard that Xia Xueqing said that she would see you and fight again and again in the future. She made it clear that she would not get along with you. If you fall into her hands, would you not be tortured to death by her? "


    Qiu Yuexia listened to Xiao Mingyue''s words, crying more and more sad.


    "Wuwu If that''s true, it''s also my own life. It''s my own lack of fortune... "


    "No! I can''t let people bully you like that


    Xiao Mingyue finished, angry again forget the fear of dragon flame, looked up to the Dragon flame.


    "Seven elder brother, you have heard what Xia Xueqing said just now. She is so arrogant and domineering that she will surely bully Yuexia''s younger sister. Yuexia''s younger sister is timid and kind-hearted..."


    "She''s not like that!"


    Dragon flame cold words, interrupted Xiao Mingyue.


    Xiao Mingyue was stunned.


    Who is not like that?


    Is Xia Xueqing not an arrogant and domineering person, or is Yuexia''s sister not a simple and kind person?


    Why does she think neither statement is right?


    Xiao Mingyue was stunned.


    Qiu Yuexia is the voice of crying cavity, eyes flashed an unpredictable light.


    "Seven princes, the emperor announced that you would go there." Zhengde Di''s inner supervisor came panting.


    Dragon flame nodded, then looked down at Qiu Yuexia.


    "Don''t think too much!"


    With that, he strode to follow the supervisor to the direction of the dragon.


    The emperor sent someone to call long Lieyan. Xiao Mingyue and Qiu Yuexia did not dare to say anything.


    Qiu Yuexia''s cry stopped, staring at the back of long Lieyan, her eyes full of complexity.


    After Xiao Mingyue was stunned, she was very happy after hearing what long Lieyan said to Qiu Yuexia.She knew that seven elder brothers must have Yuexia sister in their heart.


    Although the two separated for several years, but it is not Yuexia sister''s fault, seven brothers will certainly not be a fickle.


    This, seven elder brother comfort month Xia younger sister don''t think too much.


    What is a slave, how can sister Yuexia do it?


    Sister Yuexia is destined to be the imperial concubine of the seventh brother.


    Anyway, the palace is so big that seven elder brothers can''t have only one imperial concubine. If seven elder brothers really want to accept the princess, it''s OK to let her be a concubine.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Mingyue got excited again.


    "Yuexia sister, you heard seven elder brothers say, let you don''t think too much." Xiao Mingyue said excitedly: "seven elder brother never comforts people. If he can say that, it proves that he has you in his heart. I know that seven elder brother will not change his heart to you."


    After listening to Xiao Mingyue''s words, Qiu Yuexia shook her head with a sad face and said to herself, "sister Mingyue, please don''t talk. Maybe my cousin still remembers that I used to..."


    When Qiu Yuexia said this, she stopped, shook her head and said, "those feelings between my cousin and me have long gone. Now my cousin is afraid that only the princess is in her mind."


    "It''s impossible!" Xiao Mingyue cried.


    "Why not? As you can see, my cousin doesn''t want to marry me at all. The only one he wants to marry is the princess. "


    Qiu Yuexia finished, a face fell silent of hang down head.


    On hearing this, Xiao Mingyue immediately exclaimed, "what is Xia Xueqing? She''s just taking advantage of your absence and the heartbreak of her seventh brother. "


    "Even if it''s a loophole, my cousin has her in his heart now." Qiu Yuexia gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s all my own life. Why don''t I think of my cousin earlier? Come back early? "


    "Sister Yuexia, how can I blame you?" Xiao Mingyue quickly said: "but since you say so, it depends on Xia Xueqing who once comforted seven elder brothers. Later, let her be a concubine in the palace! In this way, you are Zheng Fei. She is just a little concubine. How can she be arrogant in front of you? "


    Xiao Mingyue said that at last, her voice was high and her face was full of pride, as if she had seen Xueqing, the concubine, unable to lift her head in front of Qiu Yuexia, the imperial concubine.


    I have to say that Xiao Mingyue''s wish is quite full.


    She even thought that when she went to qiwangfu as a guest, she asked Xueqing to bring her tea and water.

 Chapter 767

    Zhang Yuyi was the royal doctor accompanying the hunting. He had just been called by the princess of Ming Dynasty to feel the pulse of the new plum blossom princess. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by the seventh Prince just after he got out of the tent of the princess of Ming Dynasty.


    "How is she?"


    Seven Wangye''s voice, a strong sense of oppression, Zhang Yuyi not from a Zheng.


    How about who?


    Zhang Yuyi was confused.


    Fortunately, when he was walking in the palace at ordinary times, he also developed the ability of observing words and actions and keeping quiet.


    Seeing that the seventh Prince''s face was gloomy with a trace of worry, he seemed calm and self-sustaining, but in fact he was a little nervous. Doctor Zhang couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    "Wang ye asked Princess Meihua, right? The princess is in good health. "


    With these words, Zhang Yuyi immediately felt the warm breath of a prince.


    Secretly wiped the cold sweat of wipe forehead, Zhang Yuyi secretly sighed that he guessed right.


    At the same time, he also felt that he had seen through something.


    It seems that some rumors are not groundless.


    Zhang Yuyi was thinking this way when he met a prince of long zhangfengzi and took out a porcelain vase from his arms.


    "Take this bottle of medicine to her."


    In the low voice, there was an irrefutable command.


    Zhang Yuyi took the porcelain bottle carefully, opened it, looked at it, smelled it, and his expression changed slightly.


    If he guessed correctly, it should be a rare healing medicine developed by Saussurea involucrata.


    Of course, this medicine has another effect, that is, promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, reducing swelling and relieving pain.


    If you accidentally knock on the body, there are blue and purple places, after wiping this medicine, you can quickly make the skin recover as before.


    It seems that this kind of medicine is used to wipe the body.


    However, he didn''t have the egg. Today, he saw this kind of violence with his own eyes.


    Not only that, but he has to be an accomplice himself.


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Don''t say it''s from the king!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Go


    "Yes


    With blood dripping in his heart, Zhang bowed to the Dragon flame with the medicine, and then trotted to the tent of Princess Ming.


    He didn''t want to trot, but the expression on the seventh Prince''s face made him have to trot.


    If it''s too slow or too late, the seventh Prince is afraid to take off his head.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty was relieved to hear that Xueqing was all right. She gave him a reward and sent him away.


    "Chunyue, take out the skirt in the color of Xiangfei. By the way, bring the head of luanfeng I brought to Xueqing to change her clothes and make up again..."


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty gave a series of orders and began to admonish her adopted daughter with high enthusiasm.


    Snow fine see, full of helpless.


    Princess Ming always had a passion for dressing her up.


    In the words of Princess Ming, her greatest wish in her life is to have a daughter and dress her up every day.


    Now she has a daughter. Although she is dry, she is also a daughter. Princess Ming poured her enthusiasm into Xueqing.


    What''s more, Xueqing looks excellent, how to dress up how good-looking, which makes the princess of Ming dress up Xueqing, also have a sense of achievement.


    The girls around Princess Ming all know what Princess Ming is thinking, so after listening to her instructions, she immediately starts to work with a smile.


    Xueqing is kind and generous. She always treats the big girls around Princess Ming well.


    Several girls because of the relationship between snow fine, usually use cosmetics, are snow fine send their own shop things.


    Where can they afford these things?


    But snow fine but white give them to use, so that several wenches to snow fine is also extremely grateful.


    In addition, they know that Princess Ming''s family value Xueqing very much, so they always regard Xueqing as the real girl in the house and respect her very much.


    The tent was in a hurry. A little girl came in and said that Doctor Zhang was back.


    The princess of Ming saw that Xueqing was cleaning up. It was inconvenient for her to let Doctor Zhang in, so she went out.


    "What''s wrong with Xueqing''s body, Doctor Zhang?" Princess Ming asked anxiously.


    Zhang Yuyi''s forehead was sweating and panting. The princess of Ming had to think about the bad.


    "Hoo Hoo No, the princess doesn''t have to worry Whoosh It''s the officer who remembers that he hasn''t left medicine for the princess yet... "


    "Medicine? What medicine? Is not to say snow fine body is all right, need not take medicine? " The princess of Ming asked.


    "No, it''s not food It''s It''s for external use... "


    Zhang Yuyi panted and handed over the medicine bottle in his hand.


    The girl beside Princess Ming immediately takes the medicine bottle and hands it to Princess Ming.Princess Ming took the medicine bottle and looked at it. Then she looked at Doctor Zhang with inquiring eyes.


    Doctor Zhang took a few breaths again, and finally he breathed more smoothly. He didn''t say a word any more and took a big breath.


    "Report back to the princess, this medicine has a strange effect. The princess was shocked just now. If there is a bump on her body, it can relieve swelling, relieve pain, activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis."


    As soon as the princess of Ming understood it, she was very grateful.


    It was also her carelessness that she forgot to ask doctor Zhang for the medicine for external use.


    Snow fine body also don''t know have come across of place?


    When I think of my adopted daughter''s delicate white skin, if there are blue and purple places, it''s really distressing.


    "Dr. Zhang, thank you very much."


    Princess Ming said, motioned to the girl around to reward.


    Doctor Zhang did not dare to ask for the reward. After all, the medicine was not his.


    What''s more, he can''t get such a good medicine.


    Zhang Yuyi left in a hurry and went back to reply to the seventh prince.


    Princess Ming is about to enter the tent with medicine in her hand, and the little prince runs over.


    "Niang, I beat two pheasants and three rabbits today. After uncle Huang''s counting, I''ll give them to Niang to roast."


    Keep the excitement of children''s face, a jump.


    As soon as the princess of Ming heard this, she was surprised, and then she laughed happily.


    "Really? So much? Well, my mother''s living is really amazing. "


    The princess of Ming looked at her son smilingly, reached for her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her son''s forehead.


    "That''s the automatic catapult my sister gave me. It''s very powerful." Keep the children proud said.


    After that, he thought of something again and continued with a smile: "Niang, you don''t know, the 15th prince, the 17th prince, and the little princess are so greedy that they all want to exchange the treasure in their hands with me. Even the emperor''s uncle also has the one in his father''s hand that he can''t put down..."


    After hearing the words, Princess Ming suddenly felt that the one in her master''s hand could not be kept.


    At the same time, I feel that my adopted daughter is going to have great fortune again.

 Chapter 768

    "Niang, what is this in your hand?"


    Keep the children''s eyes, fell on the left hand of Princess Ming porcelain.


    "This is the medicine that Doctor Zhang brought to your sister." Princess Ming said casually.


    After listening to Princess Ming''s words, she took the porcelain vase in her hand and looked at it carefully. Her face looked suspicious.


    Then, I felt the temperature of the porcelain bottle carefully with my little hand, and my face was suddenly enlightened.


    "Niang, I know. This is the medicine that the seventh brother just wanted from the emperor''s uncle. He said it''s a kind of holy medicine for healing. It can be taken internally or externally. It''s hard to ask for money. The emperor''s uncle has only two bottles in his hand." Keep the children said excitedly.


    After listening to the words, the princess of the Ming Dynasty was shocked.


    "You see clearly? Is it really this medicine? " Princess Ming asked in an urgent voice.


    "Of course, you can see clearly. This is the bottle! Look at this bottle. It looks like a porcelain bottle, but I heard from Uncle Huang that this bottle is made of Millennium warm jade. "


    When he said that, he handed the bottle to Princess Ming and continued, "do you feel it all the time?"


    Princess Ming has long felt the difference of the bottle, so after listening to the words, some thoughts in her heart gradually took shape.


    For a moment, looking at the bottle in his hand, his eyes were full of complexity.


    "Ju''er, don''t tell your sister about this in advance, do you know?" Princess Ming thought about it and asked.


    "Why?" It is not clear how to keep the children. Therefore, in line with the principle of being diligent and inquisitive, I humbly ask my mother for advice.


    "Just listen to the mother." Where did the princess of Ming explain the Qing Dynasty to her son?


    Of course, a clear explanation will not explain.


    My son is still young, and he won''t understand these things.


    "Oh, all right."


    Fortunately, there was no entanglement in retaining the children, and they agreed happily.


    Because considering that Xueqing was cleaning up in the tent, the princess of Ming didn''t let her stay in and sent the people away directly.


    She took the bottle into the tent and saw Xueqing in a new look.


    I can''t help it. Princess Ming''s eyes shook.


    I can''t help it. Even if I see her every day, I can surprise her every day.


    Oh, what kind of girl would be so cheap?


    In front of Princess Ming''s eyes, she crossed several figures.


    At last, his eyes fell on the bottle in his hand.


    The porcelain white bottle is shining.


    The warm temperature makes the heart warm.


    Baba''s imperial doctor sent such precious medicine, which showed that he had a special mind for his adopted daughter.


    "Adoptive mother, what''s the matter with Doctor Zhang?" Xue Qing asks curiously.


    "I brought you medicine." Princess Ming said and handed the bottle to Xueqing. "This is the medicine for external application. If there is bruise on her body, it will be better soon after applying the medicine."


    The princess of Ming asked the maid who was waiting on Xueqing whether there was any bruise on Xueqing''s body.


    Chuntao said: "tell the princess back, the princess''s wrist is bruised, her knee is blue, and her elbow is purple..."


    When the princess of Ming heard this, how wonderful was it?


    She knows how delicate the skin of her adopted daughter is.


    It''s really distressing that so many places are blue and purple.


    Ming Princess urgent roar command a few wenches, quickly to snow fine clothes, the whole body up and down the plaster.


    "No, adoptive mother." Xue Qing said: "you don''t know, my skin, as long as you touch it, it will be blue and purple. In fact, there is nothing wrong. It will go down soon."


    When Xueqing said this, she deliberately extended her arm and kicked her leg.


    "Look, there''s nothing wrong. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    The princess of Ming was angry with Xueqing, "no pain, no way! The skin of girl''s home, must maintain well, how to do if leave spot? If your skin is flawed, your husband in the future... "


    When the princess of Ming said this, she noticed that she had lost her words and quickly stopped.


    However, her meaning below, not only snow fine, even the maids in the room, also understand.


    A few wenches covered their mouths and snickered.


    Then regardless of snow fine opposition, start together, a pair of snow fine skinned appearance.


    "All right, all right, I''ll do it myself."


    Snow fine quickly surrender, roll sleeve roll trouser leg by oneself, lest be stripped bare by the person.


    At this time, the little girl outside the door came in again to report.


    "Tell the princess, Prince dorui of Beirong sent someone to deliver medicine to the princess."


    Princess Ming looks at Xueqing.


    Snow fine on the face don''t make a sound color, but in the heart long ago that many Rui scolded a thousand times.Now snow fine already ten thousand of affirmation, much Rui at that time affirmation is intentional.


    Just as it''s not a fluke for her to dodge the hoof again and again, the horse under dorui''s body will step on her again and again, which is absolutely not an accident.


    Once by chance, twice by chance, three times by no means by accident!


    However, this matter can not be investigated in public now.


    After all, it is a matter of diplomacy between the two countries.


    So Xueqing said to Princess Ming, "adoptive mother, after all, Beirong''s envoys are Dayan''s guests. Since they send someone to deliver the medicine, if we don''t want it, it''s as if we don''t want it."


    Princess Ming nodded and said to the outside, "let people in."


    As soon as the curtain was lifted, a pretty girl in an alien costume came in.


    After the girl came in, she first saluted the princess of Ming.


    Immediately the vision fell on the body of snow fine.


    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed. She saw a touch of hostility from the girl''s eyes.


    "This is Princess Meihua. My maid Qingyi has seen Princess Meihua."


    Green clothes said, to snow fine grass of line a gift.


    Immediately, he said: "this is the snow lotus dew that our prince gave to the princess. This kind of snow lotus dew can cure both internal and external injuries. It can be said that it is the holy product of medicine. It''s hard to get a thousand gold. I think the princess has never heard of it."


    Green dress says, the attitude is a little arrogant, a porcelain bottle in the hand, send to snow fine in front of.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, didn''t stretch out a hand, just casually play with the bottle on own hand.


    Moreover, not only to play, but also to throw the bottle into the air.


    Of course, the bottle in Xueqing''s hand was sent by Doctor Zhang just now.


    Snow fine don''t know, this medicine is dragon flame from Zhengde emperor hands to beg.


    She thought it was a better medicine for activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis.


    But this bottle is good. It''s warm in your hand.


    With the action of snow fine, the eyes of green dress suddenly stare big.


    as like as two peas, she is not blind. Of course, I can see.


    This kind of Saussurea dew, only in this kind of bottle made of Millennium warm jade, can last maintain the efficacy.

 Chapter 769

    Qingyi kept saying how precious this medicine was. As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, she was thrown with this medicine. This was undoubtedly hitting Qingyi in the face.


    Beating face too fast, let green clothes face hot at the same time, eyes also flashed a trace of resentment.


    No wonder people say that Dayan''s women are fox spirits, who can seduce men.


    Sure enough, the prince only knew this woman today and was immediately fascinated by her.


    Qingyi doesn''t think she was beaten in the face by Xueqing because she was arrogant just now.


    It''s natural to attribute all this to Xueqing.


    I have to say that green clothes came with jealousy, and now she was beaten by Xueqing. It can be imagined how ugly her face is.


    At this time, the bottle in her hand, is not to take back, do not take back and did not pay attention to her.


    People don''t care about it. She doesn''t care about it?


    The atmosphere fell into a strange silence for a moment.


    Green clothes embarrassed holding the bottle, face a burst of blue a burst of red.


    Princess Ming sat drinking tea and did not participate.


    As soon as the green dress came in, she was arrogant, and the princess of the Ming Dynasty was not pleased with her for a long time.


    It''s just a little maidservant. She dares to come here and shout. She''s a real loser!


    Finally, Xueqing opened her lips and said slowly, "if the region is different, people''s wealth is different, their horizons are different, and the definition of things is different. This kind of medicine is just ordinary medicine. Any royal doctor can take it out. As a result, it turns out that it is holy medicine in Beirong."


    Snow fine says, open the medicine bottle in the hand, poured some crystal clear liquid to come out, at will wipe to the back of the hand.


    "This kind of medicine is good for hand rub."


    Green clothes listened to the words of snow fine, the face is more and more embarrassed.


    It''s obvious that Xueqing is laughing at them for being poor in Beirong, having no vision and treating other people''s ordinary things as treasures.


    Green clothes tightly clenched the bottle in the hand.


    The medicine in this bottle is very rare. Even the prince only has this bottle. As a result, he was slandered like this. It''s really deceiving!


    However, green clothes looked at the same bottle in Xueqing''s hand. When she got to her mouth, she couldn''t say anything.


    She would like to question Xue Qing''s words, and even want to say that the medicine in Xue Qing''s hand is not really holy medicine at all.


    Although the bottles are the same, the medicine in them must be different.


    But the light fragrance in the tent tells her that the medicine on Xueqing''s hand is the same as that on her hand.


    Princess Ming listened to Xue Qing''s words, the corners of her mouth took out, and her eyelids jumped.


    Seeing Xueqing wipe her hands with only two bottles of medicine in the emperor''s hand again, there is a kind of feeling of "despicable nature" of Doctor Zhang.


    Snow fine but continue a way: "since in your North Rong, this kind of medicine is so rare, the medicine in your hand still take back, anyway in big Yan have."


    The corner of Princess Ming''s mouth again mercilessly smoked.


    There are many?


    What happened?


    In addition to this bottle, I''m afraid there is only one bottle left in the emperor''s hand.


    My adopted daughter seems to have said too much.


    The princess of Ming was a little forced to find out what to do if Beirong people had to buy this medicine from Dayan?


    Where can I get it?


    Will it hit you in the face?


    Do you want to remind me not to talk too much?


    Xueqing didn''t know what she said, which made Princess Ming''s heart tremble.


    For her, no holy medicine can compare with the drops of water in her space.


    The worst thing about her is the elixir!


    No matter what the princess of Ming thought, she could not tear down her adopted daughter''s stage in person at this time.


    So Qingyi was soon sent away.


    Out of the Ming princess''s tent, a flash of light flashed in Green''s eyes.


    Then, he walked quickly towards dorui''s tent.


    Hum! Since the princess of Dayan is so ungrateful, don''t blame her for going to the prince to give her eyedrops.


    Moreover, the prince was injured, just want to need her to serve around, she must seize the opportunity.


    Thinking like this, Qingyi walked faster and faster, more and more excited.


    She didn''t just serve dorui''s maid, but also worked part-time to warm the bed, so when she saw Xueqing, she was full of hostility.


    Green clothes think of more Rui that strong physique, and by his pressure in the body under the feeling of training, can''t stop the whole body is a little numb.


    Sent away the green clothes, the princess of Ming looked at the bottle in Xueqing''s hand and wanted to say nothing.


    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed and looked down at the bottle in her hand.


    It seems that this kind of medicine may really be called holy medicine as the maid said.A royal doctor, how can there be such a thing?


    No, it should be said that her injury, which is not even a scratch, will let a royal doctor specially come back and give her this rare medicine?


    If Zhang Yuyi is younger, Xue Qing may be able to deceive herself by saying that Zhang Yuyi is fascinated by her beauty.


    However, it''s obvious that Doctor Zhang has gray hair and can be her grandfather.


    What''s more, when I felt her pulse just now, this royal doctor Zhang could be respectful. He was definitely not a sick old man.


    In that case, the medicine


    Xueqing put the medicine bottle aside and said, "adoptive mother, let''s go outside and have a look. Today, adoptive father and live son don''t know what the result is."


    "Good." Princess Ming said with a smile, her eyes inadvertently skimmed over the medicine bottle.


    **


    on the high platform next to the emperor''s Dragon tent, there are golden dragon chairs.


    It shows that the person sitting on it is the most honorable person in this dynasty.


    And this dragon chair also symbolizes the supreme power and dignity.


    At this time, sitting on the Dragon chair, Emperor Zhengde''s face was very peaceful, but his eyes were full of gloom.


    Anyone who makes a woman of an alien race point at her fellow countrymen and laugh loudly will be angry.


    What''s more, this man is still the king of Dayan.


    "Well! I can''t think of the grand swallow. The men''s riding and shooting skills are so good that they don''t beat as many prey as the princess. "


    Sally was dressed in red like fire. What she said made everyone present look strange and ugly.


    Of course, in addition to the proud dorui and Beirong''s entourage.


    It turns out that as a result of this hunting, the most preys are Jiang Peng, a general of Dayan, and duo Rui of Beirong.


    The two are tied for first place.


    Dorui is quite satisfied with the result.


    At least he has not been afraid of the seventh Lord dragon flame to steal the limelight.


    As for Sally, she also ranked fifth.


    This is what Sally asked herself to participate in the ranking.


    A woman''s hunting skill is even better than that of so many big Yan''s men, which makes the man who was originally behind Saili blush.


    As a result, Sally is still full of sarcasm and yelling out. Isn''t this directly hitting Dayan in the face?

 Chapter 770

    With a gloomy face, King Ming murmured in a low voice: "Lao Qi, you should have gone to concentrate on hunting just now. If you win the first place, compare Duorui, the two brothers and sisters from Beirong dare to be so arrogant?"


    "It''s more important to protect your father!" Dragon flame light way, but looking at more Rui brother and sister''s eyes, with a trace of evil.


    The king of the Ming Dynasty stopped.


    No more words.


    What is more important than the safety of the emperor?


    Dragon flame has been guarding Zhengde emperor, so it did not go into the forest to hunt.


    Compared with the safety of Zhengde emperor, of course, hunting is not important.


    Dragon flame finish saying, eyes fell on the figure that meandering.


    The delicate eyebrows and eyes, the elegant demeanor, as if with a natural noble.


    And that mouth with a smile, but it seems so cold and alienated.


    Dragon flame''s fist in the body side clenched, restrained oneself didn''t walk past.


    Qiu Yuexia has been looking at the Dragon flame in the distance. She can''t help but change her face and flash a complex light in her eyes.


    The figure coming from afar, like a fairy stepping on the rosy clouds, is sacred and unattainable.


    Qiu Yuexia bit her lip and lowered her head.


    When Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame, she feels the sharp eyes.


    The corners of his mouth were crooked, and there was a trace of sarcasm on his face.


    Eyes, but did not look to the Dragon flame.


    At this time, Sally holding the whip, swaggering in the field, really let a dry Dayan men feel a fever on their faces.


    Xueqing accompanies Princess ming to sit down in her exclusive seat and carelessly glances at the ugly civil and military officials.


    In fact, selfishly, Xueqing thinks that Saili is right.


    Many of the officials in Dayan are going to be abandoned. It''s really not good at riding and hunting.


    Therefore, although Sally is very domineering and arrogant, even the officials and family members present are ugly and feel insulted, Xueqing doesn''t feel at all.


    No way, about this big Yan''s sense of honor, Xueqing is not so strong.


    As a migrant, she is dissatisfied with the social system that men are superior to women and men are big pigs. She has nothing to do and doesn''t challenge the feudal system of three wives and four concubines. Can''t she expect her to maintain it?


    She will not risk the world''s great injustice to promote feminism, and will not stop Sally, a woman, from trampling on Dayan''s man.


    Have to say, snow fine from the heart, or quite agree with Saili this way of doing.


    To hit a man''s face this kind of thing, even if is not oneself of do, snow fine looking also happy.


    As long as Sally doesn''t provoke her, she''s happy to watch.


    Sitting on the high platform, Princess Qiu felt the anger of emperor Zhengde. She knew that at this time, the lady in charge of the sixth palace, had to come forward.


    After all, Sally is a woman, and it''s only appropriate for a woman to hate her.


    Therefore, Princess Qiu opened her lips and said, "Princess Saili''s words are different. My Dayan is a land of etiquette, and we pay attention to the way of hospitality. You and your brother come from afar, and my Dayan will give you a warm reception. This hunting was originally prepared to welcome you and your brother, so we won''t spoil your interest."


    It has to be said that Princess Qiu''s words are really profound, and she plays a very good art of speaking.


    After listening to Princess Qiu''s secret words, she couldn''t help but praise herself.


    Sure enough, it''s worth fighting in the palace.


    If you listen to these words, you have completely defeated so many men in Dayan''s hunting to Saili and pushed them to the way of hospitality.


    The implicit meaning in the words is that we are letting you, that is etiquette, that is politeness.


    As soon as Princess Qiu''s words were finished, Emperor Zhengde''s eyes showed a satisfied expression on his face, and his eyes gave Princess Qiu a soft look.


    Princess Qiu was very happy.


    Since the incident of Qiu Yunjin, Princess Qiu has been living in fear, for fear that the emperor would blame her.


    After all, Qiu Yunjin grew up beside her, and the marriage between Qiu Yunjin and long Lieyan was the result of her repeated requests to Emperor Zhengde.


    As a result, not only dragon flame was wearing a green hat, but Zhengde emperor also added a stain unprecedented in his brilliant deeds.


    The most important thing for a king of a country is that he has no words.


    There is no emperor in all dynasties. It happened that he took back the imperial edict just after a short time.


    Emperor Zhengde has set a precedent in this matter.


    Princess Qiu''s only happiness is that the Dragon flame is kept in her name.


    Otherwise, where can she continue to sit on the seat of the imperial concubine?


    I''m afraid I''ll be sent to Lenggong for tea.Now Zhengde emperor''s soft eyes let Princess Qiu''s heart fall.


    Almost all the people present were human spirits. The men were tempered by the court, and the women were tempered by the house fight. So as soon as the words of Princess Qiu were finished, the men recovered their face, and the women echoed.


    After all, it''s not easy for men to give a tit for tat with Sally on this occasion, and women have to support their concubines.


    "What the lady said is true! We Dayan always attach the most importance to etiquette. If we compare you Beirong when hunting, it seems that we are stingy. "


    "That''s the truth! Hunting is just a form. Is it possible for us to be a great country and make you a real failure? That would seem impolite. "


    "That is, we are just letting you..."


    "Well! It''s a good idea to haggle over everything there? I really don''t know etiquette... "


    "Alas! It''s normal for me to come from the barbarian land and not understand etiquette... "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of women''s family members, following the words of Princess Qiu, all pointed at Saili with their imagination.


    At the beginning, he said it politely and mildly, but later it was just a bitter irony.


    "You, you..." Sally''s face turned red with anger.


    Where can she say these women?


    Xueqing grabs a handful of melon seeds, with a smiley expression on her face, and starts to crack.


    These women of Dayan are really an eye opener to her.


    Led by concubine Qiu, she gave full play to the essence of being shameless.


    What if I lose?


    I lost the hunt, I let you!


    It''s shameless of you to be here!


    At this moment, Xueqing really sympathizes with Saili.


    Although the girl is domineering, it''s pitiful to be run by so many shameless women.


    Xueqing knocked the melon seeds and shook her head.


    You say that you are a girl from the grassland. Apart from military force, no matter in verbal skill or mental skill, where can you compare with these women who have been tempered by house fighting?


    You are besieged by these people, aren''t you just looking for abuse?


    Xueqing silently points a wax to the girl.

 Chapter 771

    "Well! Since you keep saying that you are letting us, why don''t we compete again! " When dorui sees his sister being bullied, he stands up with a cold hum.


    It''s not only Sally that runs on these people, but also dorui''s first achievement is defined as "yielding".


    On hearing this, Sally understood her brother''s meaning immediately.


    Yes! Try again!


    As long as she wins again, she can beat these people in the face!


    "Brother, I''ll come!"


    With that, Sally looked at the people around her and said, "I''m challenging the man of Dayan. I want to convince you! If anyone loses to me, it''s because of hospitality, it''s not a man! Do you dare? "


    As soon as Sally''s words were finished, there was silence on the field.


    To compete with a woman is a matter for men to lose face.


    If you win, you''ll be disgraced. If you lose, let alone lose, you''ll have no face.


    Moreover, at this time lost, lost is Dayan''s face, to die to apologize are not enough for the strange.


    There are really few people who dare to take this risk.


    "Well! Why, don''t you dare? Also repeatedly said what let me, is clearly afraid of losing to me! FALSE! shame on you! Is that how you treat your guests? What kind of etiquette do you boast? It''s definitely a country of playing rogue! "


    Sally was not polite to the women just said, directly to accept back.


    What''s more, it has risen to a higher level and become shameless to scold Dayan face to face!


    Zhengde emperor''s face became gloomy at once.


    As the king of a country, it''s really stepping on his face when people say that to his face.


    As soon as Qiu Guifei saw her, she opened her mouth again to be the leader, so as to turn over the face of emperor Zhengde.


    "Princess Sally, that''s not true. How can our Dayan men compete with you? It''s disgraceful to win or lose. "


    With that, Qiu Guifei sighed and looked at Saili with compassion.


    With Princess Qiu''s rhythm, there are certainly a group of people behind.


    "That''s to say, you''re from an alien race. It''s not like you''re being bullied when you compete with you."


    "It''s true..."


    "It''s not proper for a woman to ride and hunt with a man all day long."


    "Barbarian women, where do you know this? It''s just rude and uncivilized people. "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a new round of shamelessness began again.


    After all, these women are the best at home fighting. It''s easy to find high sounding reasons.


    I just can''t compete with you!


    I just look down on you!


    I just let you!


    What do you do?


    What else can Sally do?


    I''m mad!


    If a person is shameless, it''s OK that so many people are shameless together. She is not an opponent in any case.


    She really didn''t expect that the women of Dayan could operate like this.


    So Sally turned red with anger and pointed to the women around her with a whip in her hand.


    "Well, I don''t compete with men, I compete with you women, and I challenge all of you. How dare I compete?"


    As soon as Sally''s words were finished, the scene fell into strange silence again.


    Who is Sally''s whip pointing at, who subconsciously staggers his eyes.


    How?


    They can''t even ride a horse.


    "Well! Don''t you dare? You people, all day long, will be pretentious and do nothing serious! We also say that the women in Beirong are vulgar. Are we vulgar? We were bold and unconstrained! We women in Beirong can not only fight against the enemy, but also manage the family and cook. Let''s see you again... "


    Sally said, the whip in her hand began to point out one by one.


    "You people hide behind men all day, do nothing, rely on men to support, have no ambition, it''s a waste of food! You are a bunch of moths... "


    Sally was so angry that she started to swear.


    All the women around were very ugly when they were scolded like this, but no one dared to stand out.


    I can''t help it. As Sally looks, she will force someone to compete with her.


    Do they dare to compete with Sally?


    I dare not!


    Anyway, there are so many people at the scene. As long as she is not picked out by Sally, she does not scold herself.


    As a result, a group of women who have just given full play to the essence of "shameless" have become turtles with shrunken heads.


    Almost clapped on the spot, she didn''t listen.


    Fortunately, she still had melon seeds in her hand, and she wanted to put them down a moment before clapping.


    Then, when she put down the melon seeds, her reason finally came back, thinking that she is now the princess of Dayan.If you applaud sally at this time, she will become the public enemy of Dayan.


    Snow fine good Xuan of a sigh of relief, and then continue to eat melon seeds to see the play.


    Princess Ming sat next to Xueqing and never said a word.


    And just now when these people Met Sally, she also felt embarrassed.


    In the eyes of Princess Ming, it''s a shame for so many people to bully an alien girl.


    However, at this time to see Saili so, Princess Ming''s face is not good-looking.


    After all, she is the princess of Dayan.


    Now in Dayan''s territory, is the face of Princess Ming good-looking when people point at her nose?


    She''s not like Xueqing. She doesn''t have a sense of honor.


    "Well! How rude Princess Sally is! Our women in Dayan pay attention to three obediences and four virtues, and learn etiquette and boudoir precepts. How can they dance swords and guns all day like you women in Beirong? " Princess Ming said angrily.


    As soon as Princess Ming opens her mouth, Sally''s whip points to her.


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself! You Dayan not only men dare not compete with me, but also women dare not! You can''t compare yourself! All the etiquette and instructions are excuses! You women of Dayan are useless


    Princess Ming''s face was livid with anger when she was run by Saili.


    She''s such a princess. How could she be so angry?


    It''s useless for someone to point a whip at her nose. Where is her face?


    However, without waiting for Princess ming to retort, Sally continued: "you are a woman who has lived on men all her life. You certainly can''t do anything. You only know how to fight in the back house all day. If I compete with you, I will bully you..."


    Snow clear melon seeds, can''t eat.


    No way, Princess Ming is so angry that she shivers all over. Can she still see the play?


    "My adoptive mother is highly respected. If I compete with you, I will lose my status. You are not worthy of my adoptive mother''s hand." Snow fine cold voice interrupted Saili''s words.


    But my heart roared loudly -


    ya! Who can''t you hate? What are you doing with my adoptive mother?


    All the women present, except my adoptive mother, you are very easy to accept. My elder sister cheers you on in my heart!

 Chapter 772

    To tell you the truth, Xueqing doesn''t want to compete with Saili.


    She didn''t dislike this Beirong girl in her heart.


    At least the girl''s forthright temperament is much better than Xiao Mingyue and others.


    But the premise is that she doesn''t mess with her people.


    Princess Ming is Xueqing''s adoptive mother. After this period of time, Xueqing really takes Princess Ming as a relative.


    Xue Qing has always been a short guard, and short guard, absolutely unreasonable protection.


    At this point, Xueqing and Princess Ming''s family are very similar.


    When the prince of Ming saw that the princess of Ming was attacked by Saili, he was very angry for a long time.


    However, he is a man, not easy to intervene in the battle between women.


    Now hear snow fine open mouth, Ming Wang Ye inexplicably relieved.


    I don''t know why. He just thinks that as long as Xueqing intervenes, he will surely find a place for his daughter-in-law.


    Snow fine finish saying, put down the melon seeds in the hand, poured a cup of tea, end to Ming princess.


    "Adoptive mother, you drink tea."


    But Sally looked at Xueqing and said in a loud voice, "well, she''s not better than you! How dare you? "


    Snow fine secretly turned a white eye, feel this girl seek abuse.


    "Than what? "Biqin, chess, calligraphy and painting or poetry and Fu?" Snow fine not salty said.


    Sally, "..." It''s better than riding and archery, of course


    How can she compare with those artificial things?


    Xueqing listened to Saili''s words, slowly poured a cup of tea for herself, and without raising her head, she said in a slow voice, "with her own strong points, she is shorter than others. Princess Saili feels very proud and glorious, isn''t she?"


    "I..." It''s in sayI.


    The women''s family members on the scene listened to Xue Qing''s words, but their eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yes, why didn''t they expect to say that?


    The women in Beirong are good at riding and shooting, but they can recite poems and draw.


    People can compare riding and shooting with themselves, and they can also compare poetry with her.


    A group of women, not from the dark rub rub chagrin, they just how did not think of this.


    What a good chance to be in the limelight! How could this girl from the countryside take the lead?


    The gloomy expression on emperor Zhengde''s face eased down.


    Qiu Guifei carefully observed the look of emperor Zhengde. She was annoyed and envious.


    Because she knew that Xueqing left a good impression in Zhengde emperor''s heart.


    Xueqing, no matter what the mood and look of the people present, takes up the tea cup and sips it gracefully.


    After eating so many melon seeds, she is very thirsty now.


    Sally, of course, is not willing to be accepted by Xueqing like this. Her tone is full of disdain and she says: "hum! You''re just looking for reasons for yourself to say that! What''s your own strong point and what''s your own short point? You that kind of thing, the most hypocritical useless! What can''t be eaten or drunk is just for the sake of winning the favor of men. My princess disdains to compare those things! That is to say, the women of Dayan take the means used to compete for favor in front of men as elegant things! "


    I have to say that Xueqing agrees with Saili''s words in some aspects.


    If it wasn''t for this occasion, Xueqing would have a good talk with Saili about this topic.


    Although Sally''s words are straightforward, they are also incisive.


    In the boudoir, most of the young ladies learn to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, recite poems and write Fu in order to raise their own value, find a good man and marry them off better.


    To put it bluntly, most of them are for their own marriage, to raise their chips.


    As for whether they really like it or whether it is regarded as art, only they know.


    However, Xue Qing would not say these words on such an occasion.


    She is not so "two". If she said that, she would definitely become a public enemy.


    Xueqing will never do such a bad thing.


    Moreover, in front of the emperor, she, the princess granted by the emperor, has to protect Dayan''s face anyway.


    No way, since enjoying the honor of Dayan, we have to shoulder considerable responsibility.


    Xueqing understood this very well.


    So, snow fine false cough, action elegant put down the tea cup in the hand, opened the rhythm of the back.


    "Princess Sally said that, but it made the princess have a feeling. I don''t know if Princess Sally has ever heard of it. There''s a saying in Dayan, it''s called sour grapes if you can''t eat grapes?"


    Xueqing''s voice is slow, like a gurgling stream, with a noble tone, and with amazing appearance and elegant action, it naturally shows a kind of natural noble momentum.


    Although her face with a calm expression, a pair of eyes as bright as stars, there is no fierce gas, but it gives people a sense of inviolability."What do you mean?" Sally was stunned.


    She had heard this sentence, but she didn''t understand why Xueqing asked.


    Xueqing''s mouth slowly outlines a smile, looks at Saili, and says in a calm voice: "it means that Princess Saili is a woman who is jealous of our Dayan. She is blessed."


    "We envy you?" Sally exclaimed, "just you people who have nothing to do all day and only know how to play some sick moans or make some sour and disgusting poems in the back house. What''s worth my jealousy?"


    Snow fine see Sally a pair of angry, and disdainful look, can''t help "poof Chi" a, laugh out.


    However, anyone can recognize the irony in the laughter.


    "Princess Celie doesn''t admit it? Do you seldom find the strong vinegar in your own words? You say that our women in Dayan know how to write poems, paint and do useless things all day long. That''s because our women in Dayan have such a good fortune! "


    Snow fine said here, pause, continue to say with a smile that oneself all have some son disgusting words.


    "Dayan is rich in land and resources. The whole country is prosperous and prosperous. Men are willing to spoil their wives and daughters, so they are willing to let women play the piano and paint to pass the time. The men of Dayan have the ability. They earn enough money to support their families and give us women a rich life, so we don''t need to ride them at all Horses hunt and work for their livelihood. "


    Xueqing directly put a tall big hat on the men''s heads.


    All the men of Dayan at the scene, listening to Xueqing''s words, showed a proud expression on their faces.


    Just now, Sally stepped on her face under her feet and picked it up again.


    Moreover, this face also has a new height, not only their face, but also the whole face of Dayan.


    Listen, not only praise the men of Dayan, but also praise the national prestige of Dayan.


    That is to say, indirectly and directly, he praised emperor Zhengde, the emperor and the master of Dayan.

 Chapter 773

    To tell you the truth, Xueqing really doesn''t want to say that.


    It''s disgusting and I''m sorry for my conscience.


    In her opinion, most of the men in Dayan are big pig hooves. How can they be worthy of this tall hat?


    However, at this point, she could only say something against her will.


    Oh, Hello, Xueqing feels a pain in her conscience.


    Not only that, goose bumps also layer upon layer down.


    I''m sorry, Miss Sally. Who let you offend me?


    So, snow fine endure the pain of conscience, continue to say oneself all disgusting words.


    "As women, we enjoy the love of our parents before we get married, learn some piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and etiquette, and enjoy the love of our men after we get married. You Beirong women really don''t have such a good life."


    Xueqing said, looking at Sally, shaking her head sympathetically.


    What Xueqing didn''t say in her words is, who made you Beirong not so rich, and the men didn''t have the ability to give women such a relaxed and leisurely life? You deserve us.


    Xueqing finds the face of Dayan, and tramples Beirong''s face under her feet.


    It has to be said that Xueqing did not use aggressive momentum, but with a flat and gentle tone, it can show Dayan''s bearing as a great country.


    All the men present, looking at Xueqing''s eyes have changed.


    No way, snow fine not only to all of them to find face, but also their face, lift higher.


    People can''t help but think at the same time: no wonder from a country girl, in such a short period of time became a princess, really have insight.


    Snow fine to these people put on a big hat so tall, these people of course in readily accept at the same time, also praise snow fine have vision.


    Zhengde emperor sat under the Dragon chair, looking at the calm degree, talking and laughing easily for big Yan to save the face of Xueqing, slightly nodded.


    Qiu Guifei''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and her eyes looked at Qiu Yuexia.


    Sitting beside Xiao Mingyue, Qiu Yuexia seems to feel the eyes of concubine Qiu and can''t help looking up.


    Seeing the fierce and discontent in Qiu Guifei''s eyes, Qiu Yuexia was shocked.


    Snow fine in front of the emperor, for her, of course, is very unfavorable.


    Qiu Guifei only looked at Qiu Yuexia, and then she looked away without expression.


    Qiu Yuexia''s heart is getting colder and colder.


    He lowered his head to think about it, got close to Xiao Mingyue''s ear and said a few words in a low voice.


    Seeing the scenery of his adopted daughter, the king of Ming could not help but feel proud.


    "Ha ha I''m a good girl King Ming rubbed his hands with pride, looked at the Dragon flame, and said deliberately: "old seven, don''t you think so?"


    Long Lieyan has been looking at Xueqing with burning eyes. Hearing the words, his eyes are slightly astringent, and there is a dark light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "She has always been powerful, different from ordinary women."


    In the low voice of the Dragon flame, there is a complex meaning.


    King Ming listened to long Lieyan''s words, thought about it, and said earnestly: "Lao Qi, now that you are mixed up with the girl of Qiu family, you should stay away from my daughter. Don''t delay her reputation. Of course, if you can''t let go, you will send the girl of Qiu family away. You also know that my daughter is different from others. You want to have a good life, that''s right It''s impossible


    It has to be said that the king of Ming also saw that there was something fishy between Xueqing and longlieyan, so he began to remind them.


    King Ming doesn''t mean that long Lieyan is a king and can''t have three wives and four concubines. After all, King Ming is a man of this age. He takes it for granted that men have three wives and four concubines.


    The reason why he advised long Lieyan was that he was Qiu Yuexia and Qiu Yunjin''s sister.


    Moreover, King Ming also knows the friction between Xue Qing and Qiu Yuexia.


    Dragon flame listened to the words of King Ming, did not speak, just dark eyes, flashed an obscure light.


    Sally is angry and speechless, almost crying.


    "You, you''re being unreasonable!"


    Sally cried out in a voice full of grievances and resentment.


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    Girl, this is the art of speaking.


    The common name is that it''s not worth your life to be angry.


    Now we are in charge of our own affairs. Although I sympathize with you, I can''t put water in front of so many people, can I?


    What''s more, my adoptive mother was trembling with your anger just now. I have to give my adoptive mother a breath, don''t I?


    At this time, Xiao Mingyue suddenly said in a loud voice: "how can Princess Saili say that Princess Meihua of Dayan is unreasonable? If the princess is not convinced, you can compete with our plum blossom princess. "As soon as Xiao Mingyue''s words were finished, many people, including Zhengde emperor, frowned.


    Everyone knows that Xueqing is from the countryside. Maybe she doesn''t even know a word?


    What''s the difference?


    Can people who don''t know Chinese characters compare Qin, Qi, calligraphy, painting, poetry and Fu?


    Is it more difficult for a girl in Dayan to hunt on horseback?


    Isn''t that a joke!


    The plum blossom princess is like this, although she comes from the countryside, she certainly can''t hunt on horseback.


    Don''t say, if people didn''t know that Xueqing was born in the countryside, anyone who saw Xueqing''s bearing would think that she was a very noble girl.


    Snow fine body not only does not have a trace of small family spirit, is full of women, in the snow fine background, appear to be poor.


    It has to be said that Xue Qing''s actions are direct, as if with thousands of splendor.


    Not to mention Xueqing''s delicate eyebrows, white skin, luxurious accessories on her head and silk skirt on her body


    All of these show the incomparable nobility and grace.


    Sally listened to Xiao Mingyue''s words, but she was very happy.


    Yes! She is compared with this princess!


    It''s said that the princess is from the countryside. She certainly can''t deal with those sour things of Dayan.


    Well, she must win her!


    Then, humiliate her again!


    She thought the princess was very straightforward.


    But now it seems that this man is more capable of reversing black and white, and is skillful in speaking and arguing!


    "Good! I challenge you now. If you dare not fight, you are afraid of me! You have to admit that you have lost and that what you said just now is just for the sake of flattery, sensationalism and good listening. You Dayan''s women are all supported by men! You big Yan''s men are also weak chickens


    Sally''s got a bit of a tongue in her mouth.


    No way, she was angry by Xueqing.


    So now seize the opportunity, say what will not give up.


    He lost face, we must get back with interest.


    People around listen to Sally''s words, not to mention the men, even all the officials and family members are not good-looking.

 Chapter 774

    People on the field listened to Sally''s words, their faces became ugly.


    As for the culprit Xiao Mingyue, she was immediately questioned and condemned by almost everyone.


    Xueqing has just solved the crisis, and it makes all the people in Dayan proud. Xiao Mingyue puts forward such a suggestion at this time. If they don''t think that Xiao Mingyue is just a girl''s family and can''t commit treason, they will surely think that Xiao Mingyue is a traitor sent by Beirong. Now they are deliberately helping Beirong run Dayan.


    Xiao Mingyue didn''t know that she wanted to see Xueqing make a fool of herself, but she almost hurt her family.


    In spite of this, Xiao Mingyue''s fame of being ignorant and ignorant gradually spread out.


    No way, in the face of national interests, personal grievances must be put down first.


    Xiao Mingyue for her own sake, regardless of Dayan''s face, this is death!


    All need not snow fine hand, Xiao Mingyue oneself pulled a big wave of hatred.


    Xiao Mingyue suddenly received so many reproaches, her face suddenly changed.


    At this time, she realized that she seemed to have made a big mistake by poking a hornet''s nest.


    Xiao Mingyue looks at Qiu Yuexia beside her.


    Qiu Yuexia is still a timid appearance, carefully asked: "what''s the matter, sister Mingyue?"


    Xiao Mingyue shook her head It''s all right


    Sister Yuexia certainly didn''t mean to let her say that, she certainly didn''t think so much.


    At this time, in addition to Xue Qing''s face, only another person can be calm and calm, with a strange light in his eyes, and a touch of interest in the corner of his mouth.


    There is no doubt that the man is dragon flame.


    Dragon flame deep eyes looking at snow fine, looking at that gorgeous little woman.


    Of course, there is also a child who believes in Xueqing.


    Who is it? Keep the children!


    Keep the children directly rushed to the front of Xueqing''s seat, looked at Saili, valiantly said loudly: "than than than, my sister can be powerful, just won''t lose to you!"


    It has to be said that to keep children, Xueqing has always been a fan of self-confidence.


    Keep children believe in snow fine, others don''t believe in snow fine.


    If Xueqing is really competing with Saili, it''s not Xueqing alone, but the man and woman of Dayan.


    "Live, no mischief!" Princess Ming quickly rebuked: "your sister, a boudoir woman, does she care about those false names?"


    In a word, other people know better than Princess Ming.


    In their opinion, the princess of Ming said that in such a hurry, that is to tell them clearly that Xueqing is an illiterate and weak grass bag.


    Keep the children, but will never think so, immediately began to say: "Niang, although my sister does not care about those false names, but now she is bullied to the door, if you fight, won''t she be laughed at? What''s more, what''s involved now is the face of our whole Dayan. If my sister doesn''t compare, do we still have face? "


    Princess Ming wanted to slap her precious son for the first time.


    She said in her heart: your elder sister is not better than you, and you can try to save Dayan''s face. If your elder sister is better than you, she will be pinched by other people''s words.


    Although the princess of Ming knew that her adopted daughter was powerful, she didn''t think Xueqing could have any real talent.


    Of course, she doesn''t think Xueqing can have the skill of riding and shooting.


    "Lier, can you compare it?" Zhengde emperor suddenly asked casually.


    There was not much noise, only a few people nearby could hear it.


    Dragon flame was suddenly named, the look unchanged, but the voice without ups and downs said: "yes."


    It''s just a simple word, but it''s believed for no reason.


    Zhengde Di was a little relieved.


    He is the great parent of Dayan, but he values the face of the king most.


    Today, if he really lost face in front of the envoys of Beirong, it would be a stain on his way to the emperor.


    The last time I took back the edict, it had become a stain, but at least it was in my own country. Now if there is another stain, it will be a disgrace to the foreign countries.


    After a sigh of relief, Emperor Zhengde was playing with the "automatic catapult" that he wanted from the Ming emperor. His eyes suddenly showed a shrewd light.


    After listening to the conversation between emperor Zhengde and long Lieyan, Qiu Guifei saw what emperor Zhengde looked like, and her heart fell down.


    Qiu family I''m afraid I can''t keep it.


    The more Princess Xiang Ming refuses Xueqing to compete with Saili, the more convinced Saili is that Xueqing doesn''t dare to compete with her.


    As a result, Sally will not give up more and more.


    "Princess plum blossom, you don''t dare to compete with me, do you? Well, we''ll follow what you said. I''m shorter than you. How about that? We''re no longer hunting on horseback. I''d like to see what you, the princess of Dayan, can do? "With that, Saili looks at Xueqing triumphantly. Her eyes are full of provocative light.


    Even though she didn''t understand Da Yan''s music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, as a woman in Beirong, she was proficient in music and dance besides riding and hunting.


    She felt that Xueqing, a girl from the countryside, should not even know these things.


    In this way, she is safe and will win!


    As soon as Princess Ming heard this, she immediately said, "all the girls in Dayan are versatile. They are not only good at learning etiquette and rules, but also have first-class talents. Since Princess Saili wants to compete, let everyone here choose one to compete with Princess Saili."


    Princess Ming directly threw the pot on all the girls.


    The girls were overjoyed to hear that.


    This is a good chance for them to show off!


    Can perform in front of the emperor, and won the Saili, that is to win glory for Dayan!


    In this way, his family will be favored by the emperor.


    When I think about it, all the girls here are rubbing their hands and their faces turn red with excitement.


    Celie is not stupid, she dare to put forward "to own short, longer than you" words, is determined to snow fine nothing.


    She dares to compare with Xueqing, but she dares not compare with others.


    "I don''t agree!" Sally cried out, "you are deceiving more than you are deceiving less! How mean! What''s more, you are not worthy to compete with me. I will compete with this princess! "


    Sally said, the whip in her hand pointed to Xueqing, and her expression was full of provocation.


    "Your name is Xia Xueqing, isn''t it? Now I ask you, Xia Xueqing, do you dare to compete with me? "

 Chapter 775

    Snow fine a frown, in the eye flashed a grumpy.


    Being pointed at with a whip is quite disgusting to her.


    Originally, she didn''t want to compete with Sally. She was very sorry for the high sounding words she just said.


    The mouth took advantage of, the face of big Yan maintained, also be regarded as benevolence to justice.


    But now being looked down upon by people''s names, Xueqing is absolutely intolerable.


    If she can''t stand it, she won''t be able to have a foothold in the capital in the future.


    Moreover, it is often said that eating your salary is the only way to share your worries.


    Since she was granted the title of Princess of Dayan, she should protect her face.


    Since Sally had to run into her, she didn''t have to be polite.


    Snow fine thought of here, slowly stood up.


    The delicate white hands gently stirred the broken hair around the ears.


    The sun shines on Xueqing''s sleeves, as if it had a sparkling ripple.


    It''s just a casual action, but it has an indescribable nobility and elegance.


    Red lips gently open, snow clear ethereal voice, sounded on the field.


    "Since Princess Sally has raised the challenge, does the princess have the gift not to answer?"


    "Good! What do you say we''re better than? Wenbi or Wubi? " Sally''s face showed a determined expression, "of course, we can not compare horse riding archery, lest you say I bully you."


    Just now Princess Ming repeatedly stopped Xueqing from comparing with her, which made Saili deeply believe that Xueqing must have no skill.


    Snow fine hook lip a smile, amazing peerless face, showed thousands of elegant.


    "Princess Sally is a guest from afar. As the host, I have to compete with Princess Sally. Otherwise, if I win, I will be bullied by the princess."


    Snow fine simply put Sally''s words, accept back.


    "Is that true?" Saili can''t believe looking at Xueqing.


    She doesn''t believe that Xueqing will choose according to her.


    "It''s true, of course." Xueqing''s voice is not fast, but the whole person reveals a kind of incomparable dignity and arrogance.


    "You don''t regret it?" Sally still didn''t believe it. "If we were better than hunting, would you? Can you pull the bow? "


    Not only Sally doubts Xueqing, but almost everyone on the field doubts Xueqing.


    Even dragon flame frowned slightly.


    However, there was no worried look on his face.


    Snow fine indifferent smile.


    "There''s nothing to regret." Xue Qing seemed to say carelessly: "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are just used by the women in the back house to pass the time. Dayan''s women have always picked them up by hand. If you compare them with Princess Saili, wouldn''t they be better than you? We Dayan have always been a land of etiquette. We can never do such a thing, so we are better than hunting. "


    Snow fine voice fall, not only Sally, all the people on the field, think snow fine crazy.


    Sally''s level of hunting, all hit so many Dayan man, snow fine a woman, where is Sally''s opponent?


    In their opinion, just as Sally said, Xueqing couldn''t pull the bow at all.


    Everyone not only began to blame Xueqing in their hearts.


    Although Sally is aggressive, she can''t fight like this.


    Xueqing just now, with her own strength, a few words turned the situation around, and took Dayan''s man and Dayan''s national prestige to the sky. Most of the people present were full of admiration and gratitude for Xueqing.


    Now it''s good that Xueqing doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    If you lose, don''t you lose your face again?


    People''s gratitude to Xueqing has become dissatisfaction with Xueqing.


    Zhengde emperor took a look at the Dragon flame.


    "How about lier?"


    Zhengde Emperor didn''t understand what he said, but the meaning of the words was already understood.


    "Don''t worry, father. Qing''er won''t lose."


    Dragon flame only answered a few simple words, although the voice is not high, the expression has no change, but there is no doubt about the affirmation inside.


    Believe it for no reason.


    Zhengde Di nodded and said nothing more.


    Qiu Guifei''s expression changed and she pinched the handkerchief.


    "Emperor, it''s just a girl''s play. Even if Xueqing loses, it''s nothing." Qiu Guifei said in a low voice: "but Xueqing is a steady child. She is impatient today. She is young, thoughtless and likes to compete."


    Princess Qiu''s voice was gentle and pleasant, but her words were not pleasant at all.


    Directly to snow fine buckle up a don''t know the general, competitive name.


    Dragon flame eyes a cold, the body sent out a violent.


    "Lady, if Qing''er doesn''t fight hard, now Dayan''s face has been trampled on by others. Isn''t there any other way to save Dayan''s face?"The sound of dragon flame, with a trace of cold.


    Although she couldn''t hear the meaning of sarcasm, it also embarrassed Princess Qiu.


    Face to face by his adopted son said so, let Qiu Guifei ten thousand not to come down.


    "Lier, what are you saying? I know that you have a lot of complaints about me because of what happened before, but I didn''t expect that to happen. "


    Speaking of this, Princess Qiu pressed the corner of her eye with her handkerchief.


    She refers to the matter of Qiu Yunjin, but in front of the emperor, how dare she say it clearly?


    She didn''t say that she was afraid that the emperor would punish her.


    Seeing that longlieyansi didn''t pay attention to her words, qiuguifei said, "now Yuexia has come back. You should know that Yuexia was innocent. You like Yuexia, and our palace will never stop her. We will treat Yuexia as our daughter-in-law. Can''t you forgive our palace?"


    With that, Qiu Guifei looked at the Dragon flame in a heartbroken and complacent way.


    There was a flash of anger on the Dragon flame''s face.


    Qiu Guifei directly put Qiu Yuexia forward in front of Zhengde emperor, and it was just for the sake of the Dragon flame. Its intention is not difficult to guess.


    This matter has been poked in front of the emperor. Qiu Yuexia''s body seems to be labeled as dragon flame.


    "The concubine is very serious. I dare not complain about her. As for Yuexia, I have my own plan, so I don''t have to worry about it." Dragon flame said coldly.


    "Lie''er, I can''t say that. I''m your mother''s concubine. What happened to you and Yuexia..."


    Qiu Guifei''s words haven''t finished, Zhengde emperor''s cold and fierce eyes swept past.


    Qiu Guifei suddenly shivered, and when she got to her mouth, she swallowed again.


    After all, I dare not say one more word.

 Chapter 776

    Xueqing accepts the challenge of Saili, and makes all the men and women in Dayan sweat.


    Snow is clear but look calm, face always hanging a simple smile.


    That kind of elegant demeanor, exudes a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable atmosphere.


    With a confident look, Sally said in a loud voice, "I don''t want to take advantage of you. We can compete in both arts and martial arts. If you win over me, we''ll be tied."


    Saili''s words point out that Xueqing can''t compare with Wu Bi.


    Of course, for Wenbi, she is also full of confidence.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. When we talk about hunting, it''s better than hunting." Snow fine indifferent way.


    If he said, "it''s too late for us to go to the forest, but it''s too late for us to change the rules."


    "What rules?" Saili looked at Xueqing and said suspiciously, "you can''t play any tricks, can you?"


    Xueqing glanced at Saili, "we are here to fight birds, who plays more, even if who wins, how?"


    Snow fine finish saying, see Sai Li didn''t speak, again way: "moreover, under the public''s full view, this princess can play what trick?"? I think it''s Princess Sally who has no confidence in herself, right


    "Joke! I''m sure I can beat you Cried sally at once.


    She just didn''t expect that Xueqing would come up with such competition rules.


    In other words, if you compete in the forest, Xueqing may cheat on Dayan''s site.


    But in full view of the public, it was good for Sally.


    Therefore, after hearing Xue Qing''s words, Saili was stunned.


    "Whether we can win or not, we will know after comparing." Snow fine hook lips a smile, the air of nobility in the air is all obvious.


    After Xueqing said the rules, the princess of Ming pulled Xueqing aside and said with some worry: "Xueqing, so many people are watching, but now you represent Dayan''s face. If you lose, I''m afraid even the emperor will blame you."


    Princess Ming said, with a suspicious look on her face, she said, "besides, can you pull the bow?"


    It''s not the princess of Ming who doubts it. It''s the graceful figure of her adopted daughter. She doesn''t look like someone who can pull a bow to hunt.


    Xue Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, adoptive mother. You''ve heard the rules of the game. It''s just playing birds. There''s no rule about what to use, right?"


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming was a little confused at first, but she soon thought of something, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Xueqing, do you mean to use your" catapult " In Princess Ming''s voice, there was an irrepressible excitement.


    Xue Qing nodded with a smile.


    "Does the adoptive mother believe me this time? I hit the birds with a slingshot, but I hit them with a hundred shots. "


    "Believe it, believe it..."


    The princess of Ming nodded her head and couldn''t help smiling.


    She seems to have seen her adopted daughter shine.


    Xueqing said the rule is actually very simple, is to let people catch birds in advance, batch by batch.


    Then she and Sally who fight more, then who wins.


    As for the work of catching birds, it is naturally the responsibility of the imperial army.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of the royal guards is very high. In a cup of tea, they catch a lot of birds.


    A few of the guards got ready with the cages of the birds. They were full of frustration.


    In other words, it is more difficult to hunt this kind of bird than to hunt seriously.


    After all, rabbits and pheasants don''t fly as fast as these birds.


    What''s more, the animals are big.


    It''s not easy for such a small bird to shoot with an arrow.


    They have foreseen that the princess of Dayan must be the result that none of them can shoot.


    Sally has taken out her bow and arrow and is ready.


    However and egg, snow fine empty handed, standing beside like nothing.


    At this time, not only does Saili think Xueqing definitely can''t shoot arrows, so she directly admits defeat, but also other people think so.


    There''s no way. Just now a kind-hearted Imperial Army wanted to lend Xueqing a bow and arrow, but Xueqing refused.


    "Well! Since you don''t know how to hunt, how generous is that? It''s not the face with big Yan that''s wrong? It''s the princess of Dayan. I think it''s intentional to lose Dayan''s face and step on her face to the ground! " Xiao Mingyue said out loud with disdain.


    People with loud voices can hear them.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Mingyue''s voice fell, there were a lot of chords.


    Among them, Huang Yuying is the most popular one.


    "That''s to say, since you can''t hunt, why don''t you try something else? Why do you have to lose face on purpose? It seems that the princess of Dayan really has evil intentions. "Huang Yuying has forgotten to be punished by the princess of Ming Dynasty, and begins to discredit Xueqing.


    "This also can''t blame other people''s princess, who let other people''s Wen Bi also definitely lose."


    A woman in Imperial costume said, covering her mouth and laughing with a smile.


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, the others understood.


    "That''s right. She is a girl from the countryside. I''m afraid she doesn''t know any words. Do you want her to compete with Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting? Does she know Qin score?"


    "It''s true that a native can''t recite poems and write Fu? I think she knew that she lost everything in the contest, so she chose the contest hunting. "


    "Well! Since I''m a country girl who doesn''t know anything, I should let others compete. There are so many girls here, which one is not brilliant? Because she can''t do anything, but she insists on showing off! It''s too much for me


    "I don''t think it''s too much. I think it''s intentional! Deliberately want to lose to the princess of Beirong, so as to lose our big Yan''s face


    These people are talking about it. They have long forgotten how Xue Qing just saved Da Yan''s face with a few words.


    Of course, they may not have forgotten.


    However, the more you don''t forget, the more you are jealous of Xueqing.


    Such a good opportunity to show her face in front of the emperor, they did not grasp it well. On the contrary, they let Xueqing show off. Can these people not be jealous?


    Now they seize the opportunity to satirize Xueqing, of course they won''t stay in Germany.


    Xiao Mingyue is very happy to see so many people aiming at Xueqing.


    Looking at Qiu Yuexia, she said, "today Xia Xueqing will be despised by everyone. Do you dare to be arrogant again?"


    "Sister Mingyue, don''t say that. Princess, she and she should not have considered so much..." Qiu Yuexia looks like she''s going to excuse Xueqing.


    "You are so kind-hearted that you always think of people for the best and make excuses for others. I think Xia Xueqing is just too pushy to be in the limelight. That''s why she has come to such a situation. I can only say that she deserves it!"


    Xiao Mingyue looks at Xueqing hatefully, gloating all over her face.

 Chapter 777

    At this time, everyone''s eyes on the field are fixed on Xueqing''s body.


    Xueqing, dressed in a red skirt, stands in the sun like a flower in full bloom.


    However, this flower is too dazzling in the eyes of many people.


    Qiu Yuexia stealthily looks at the Dragon flame. Seeing that the Dragon flame''s eyes stay on Xueqing''s body, the light in her eyes becomes dim immediately.


    Then, I didn''t know what I thought of, so I was bright again.


    "Sister Mingyue, the princess doesn''t need bows and arrows. Do you want to catch birds empty handed? But there are no trees here. You can''t climb trees and catch birds. Can the princess fly? " Qiu Yuexia asked in a curious low voice.


    Xiao Mingyue a listen, immediately "giggle" smile.


    Then, with a light of mockery in his eyes, he looked at Xueqing and cried out: "Princess plum blossom, this is not your shanaozi. There is no tree for you to climb up and catch birds. Even if you are proficient in climbing trees and picking birds from shanaozi, it is useless!"


    As soon as Xiao Mingyue''s voice fell, the people on the field immediately understood Xiao Mingyue''s meaning.


    This is clearly laughing at Xue Qing''s humble background.


    Not from of, some envy snow fine person, sneered.


    Saili also looked at Xueqing and said, "Xia Xueqing, you don''t know how to use bow and arrow. You''d better admit defeat."


    Snow fine hook lips a smile, don''t care about other people''s ridicule.


    "It''s just fighting birds. Who says we have to use bows and arrows? It''s too much trouble


    Snow fine finish saying, walk leisurely to the side of Saili, is completely a pair of leisurely court walk appearance.


    "No bows? What''s that for? " There was a puzzled expression on Sally''s face.


    Xue Qing sighed on purpose and said softly: "you know, our women in Dayan are always respectable. It''s really unnecessary to pull bow and shoot arrow."


    Xueqing said here, tone a turn, and said: "but this does not mean that we will not hunt, on the contrary, hunting such a small thing, in fact, is easy to catch."


    When Xueqing''s words are finished, not to mention the expression of Saili, the other women of Dayan all have a twitch at the corner of their mouth.


    No way, snow fine this words say is really too big, boast blow no edge.


    They are the women of Dayan. Although they are lifted up by Xueqing, they are guilty.


    On the contrary, Xueqing, standing on the field, is a look of elegant, do not feel that he is talking big.


    Between every move, show calm calm, gratuitous exuded a confident momentum.


    "Good! Xia Xueqing, up to now, you''ve got a hard tongue. I''ll see what you can do! " Sally said angrily: "I must make you lose today!"


    No wonder Sally will be angry. The meaning in Xueqing''s words is just showing off.


    Can Celie not be angry when she thinks of Xueqing''s words?


    With that, Sally raised her bow and arrow.


    As for Xueqing, she is still calm and calm.


    A few of the royal guards who are going to release the birds really don''t think they can see it.


    Beating birds with empty hands, bluffing?


    Who believes it?


    Snow fine just don''t care whether anyone believe, look at Saili, understatement of say: "Saili princess if ready, can let them release birds."


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Mingyue suddenly said aloud.


    Because Xiao Mingyue taunts Xueqing again and again, most of the people on the field know that Xiao Mingyue and Xueqing don''t deal with each other.


    Now listening to Xiao Mingyue''s words, they all look at Xiao Mingyue.


    Xiao Mingyue also had some drumming in her heart, but she stood up and said to Emperor Zhengde: "emperor, what''s related to the face of Dayan now, how can Princess Meihua be treated as a joke? Please also ask the emperor to be strict. Princess Meihua, in order to be in the limelight, ignores Dayan''s face


    As soon as Xiao Mingyue''s words were finished, Huang Yuying stood up and said, "the emperor, my wife suspects that Meihua princess has ulterior motives in doing this. It''s all for the sake of making Beirong face and asking the emperor to see clearly!"


    The meaning in Huang Yuying''s words is that Xueqing is a spy sent by Beirong.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Without waiting for emperor Zhengde to open his mouth, Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty exploded, "you are deliberately slandering my daughter!"


    Princess Ming also stood up and said angrily, "you say that my daughter has ulterior motives, so it''s good for you to compete with Princess Saili! I want to see what you can do to win! "


    With that, the princess of Ming swept Xiao Mingyue and Huang Yuying.


    If Yan set it, then he said, "you''ve lost in spite of your evil intentions! I also want to ask the emperor to find out what kind of heart you are in and what is the relationship with Beirong! "


    Xiao Mingyue and Huang Yuying were startled when Princess Ming said this.Let them compare? Than what?


    They don''t even know how to pull a bow. What a fart!


    Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty bowed to Emperor Zhengde and said, "emperor, I sincerely ask the emperor to be the master. For the sake of my daughter''s reputation, this competition will be attended by the girl of Xiao family and the lady of loyal marquis."


    Zhengde emperor''s face remained unchanged, and his voice was dignified. "The king of Ming said this is reasonable. Xiao Mingyue and Mrs. Zhongyi Hou, since you two doubt Princess Meihua, then you two will take part in the competition. How about you two?"


    Huang Yuying was so scared that she knelt down immediately.


    "Emperor Ming Jian, minister''s wife and minister''s wife don''t mean that!"


    Isn''t it an obvious shame to let her in?


    Moreover, after losing people, they will be suspected to be spies of Beirong.


    This is a big crime to punish the nine nationalities.


    She didn''t dare to lend him a hundred courage.


    She just wants to add a plug to Xueqing. She''d better plant the seeds of doubt in the emperor''s heart, but she didn''t expect to burn the fire to herself.


    Xiao Mingyue at this time, also dare not blind, scared also "plop" kneel down.


    "Your Majesty, I beg your pardon for my bad words and deeds."


    Zhengde emperor''s solemn and fierce eyes swept over Huang Yuying and Xiao Mingyue. They were so scared that they both broke out in a cold sweat and their whole heart was raised to their throat.


    For a moment, the field was silent.


    After a while, Emperor Zhengde said, "since you don''t mean that, what about the others? Who else doubts Princess Meihua? No matter who doubts, they can take the place of Princess Meihua in the contest. "


    As emperor Zhengde finished, his eyes swept slowly through the crowd.


    His eyes fall on who, who will bow his head, breath holding, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Afraid of panting, he was overheard by Zhengde Di, and then caught out to compete with Saili.

 Chapter 778

    Snow fine secretly turned a white eye, for Huang Yuying and Xiao Mingyue''s behavior, feel helpless.


    These two are idiots.


    In the face of emperor Zhengde, there is no clear distinction between the state''s gratitude and personal resentment.


    This is a pure act of seeking death!


    Hehe, without her hand, Zhengde emperor would blame these two people in his heart.


    In front of the emperor can not get good, hang up the number, afraid that their family will not let them go.


    Xueqing waited for the two men to go home and be punished.


    However, since then, no one dares to question Xueqing''s intention.


    Snow fine quietly saw is virtuous emperor one eye, in the heart understand, is virtuous emperor afraid to know her card.


    After all, her full-automatic catapult, Ming Wangye and retaining xiaowangye, are all displayed today.


    Snow fine at this time don''t know, Zhengde emperor almost Ming Wang Ye hand automatic catapult, take for oneself.


    Of course, it''s not yet, but I''ve already moved my mind.


    The king of Ming also saw this. He was looking for another one from Xueqing, and then solemnly gave it to Emperor Zhengde.


    After all, if the king of Ming used it himself and gave it to Emperor Zhengde directly, and then he took out a new one to use, it would be disrespectful to the emperor.


    Therefore, what the king of Ming considered was that he Xueqing wanted a new one to present to Emperor Zhengde.


    In fact, Zhengde emperor''s confidence in Xueqing is not the kind of automatic catapult, but from the words of dragon flame.


    Zhengde emperor''s eyes swept around, and then said in a dignified voice: "since no one doubts Princess Meihua, let''s start the contest."


    The emperor said that it was time to start. The imperial army had to open a cage with birds in a sad mood.


    Sobbing If I had known that, I would have said that I could not catch birds.


    It''s better to be punished by the emperor in public than to watch such a humiliating scene happen now.


    As soon as the cage was opened, dozens of birds fluttered their wings and flew to the sky.


    Celia arched with a bow, and with a whoosh, the arrow feathers flew out with the strong wind.


    Many officials of Dayan have no face to see, and can''t help shaking their heads and sighing to close their eyes.


    It''s so easy to get beaten in the face.


    Other people have already started archery. They don''t even have a bow in their hands. What''s better than that?


    However, the accident happened at this time.


    Don''t know when, snow fine hand, unexpectedly many a black black box.


    With the black box in hand, Xueqing''s momentum suddenly changed.


    The original leisurely and elegant posture immediately became extremely fierce.


    Like a sword suddenly out of its sheath, it exudes a cold air.


    Even the sun in the sky seems to cover the bright light because of the change of the momentum of Xueqing.


    For a time, the original clear sky, as if a lot of dim.


    At this time, Xueqing''s right hand raised, and the iron box in her hand aimed at the sparrow flapping its wings to fly away.


    Then, people didn''t know what was going on. With a series of light noises, birds in the sky fell down like dumplings.


    It''s a complete second kill!


    "Rub!"


    "Jingle!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some of the ministers and officials sitting around are "rubbing!" He stood up, some accidentally fell the cup in his hand, some suddenly stood up, knocked over the table in front of him, and some were hit on the feet by the table, crying out in pain.


    In a word, the scene is a lively one.


    In this kind of bustle, there came another low cry full of shock.


    "Ah


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My God..."


    The continuous exclamation soon covered up other chaotic voices on the field.


    No matter who just closed his eyes, kept a slit to peep, or who opened his eyes with a sad face, he almost lost his chin.


    All eyes were wide open, looking at the scene in front of them, full of disbelief.


    They must be dazzling!


    How did the bird fall down by itself?


    When the princess Saili shot an arrow, Saili, "..."


    She felt the malice and ridicule from Xueqing.


    "Cough!" Emperor Zhengde coughed two times to remind people that he was the king.


    So, everyone on the field picked up their chin and turned to look at Zhengde emperor.


    "What was the result of the first contest?" Zhengde Di asked in a dignified voice.


    However, anyone can see that Zhengde emperor is in a good mood now.


    I can''t hide the smile on my face.I just had to write a few words. I''m very proud and happy.

 Chapter 779

    Zhengde emperor asked this question, it is a clear question.


    Sally shot an arrow to go out, as a result, there are so many birds lying on the ground, the result is still need to ask?


    Of course, many people understand that the meaning of the emperor''s question is to hit Beirong in the face.


    When the emperor hit Beirong in the face, the imperial army was certainly happy, and immediately ran to count the results of the battle on the ground.


    Ha ha I''m so angry!


    It''s so much fun!


    Rong''s face is too bad!


    However, plum blossom princess in the hand that iron pimple, exactly is what thing?


    There is no doubt that the result of the battle is the destruction of Saili by Xueqing.


    After listening to the report of the imperial guards, Emperor Zhengde stroked his beard with reserve and said in a calm voice: "this is the victory of Meihua county. Let''s prepare for the next competition."


    Although Zhengde emperor was calm, his high spirited appearance made Beirong people''s eyes tingle.


    Of course, the competition is not one. Xueqing''s rule is to have three competitions. In the end, the one who hunts the most birds wins.


    It''s just the first game, and there are two more.


    However, just look at this first game, for the next victory, people have no suspense.


    There''s no way. Xueqing''s action is too fast. When Sally tries to aim Bala''s bow, Xueqing can end the battle.


    After hearing Zhengde Di''s words, Saili finally woke up and threw her bow and arrow to the ground.


    What''s more than that?


    Can the arrow she shoots be faster than the iron knot in other people''s hands?


    In other words, what is that iron knot?


    This question in Sally''s heart is almost the question of everyone on the field.


    Of course, in addition to Zhengde emperor and Ming Wang''s family, as well as a few people who accompanied Zhengde emperor to hunt and saw the "automatic catapult" in Ming Wang''s hand.


    "You, you are cheating!" Sally cried angrily, "you don''t need bows and arrows to hunt. You are opportunistic!"


    Snow fine a frown, she originally to this girl have no malice, but now listen to her words, suddenly feel very tired.


    "Princess Sally, who said that hunting must use bows and arrows?" Snow fine cold voice asks back, "if the princess Saili can''t afford to lose, just say it."


    Sally''s got a hangover.


    She also knows that she can''t make sense of that, but when so many people lose, she is a girl who has been brought up by the stars and the moon since she was a child. She is too humble.


    "Sally, don''t be rude Dorui stands up and shouts.


    "Brother!" Sally looks at dorui.


    "Shut up! We Beirong people are always open and aboveboard. We can''t afford to lose! " Dorui said angrily.


    "But..." Sally bit her lip and was stared at by dorui, so she had to shut up.


    Dorui looked at emperor Zhengde and said in a loud voice, "emperor, there''s no need to compete. Princess Meihua is a heroine and a heroine among women. She lost this competition."


    After hearing dorui''s words, Sally didn''t say anything to refute.


    However, his face turned red.


    It''s the first time she''s ever given up.


    Although she didn''t say it herself, she lost.


    "Ha ha..." Zhengde Di laughs, "Prince dorui is polite. It''s just the girls in the boudoir playing with each other. There''s no need to care too much."


    At this time, Emperor Zhengde put himself in the position of high-end atmosphere, showing the bearing of a great country.


    All the officials of Dayan were all smug when they saw this scene.


    Today, hunting in their own land, even let Duorui get the first place, although it is tied with the people of Dayan, in their view, it is also harmful to the face of Dayan''s great country.


    What''s more, Saili, a girl''s family, also won the fifth place. She killed so many big Yan''s men.


    Even if snow fine with words to save their face, it is not as good as now with the strength to hit the face of Beirong.


    For a moment, all the officials of Dayan were in high spirits.


    And those officials who were envious of Xueqing were shocked by xueqinglu''s hand.


    No matter how unwilling I am, I dare not be unconvinced.


    Especially a look at snow clear hand that black iron pimple, just said snow clear bad words of some people, can''t help but some scared.


    When Xueqing shoots birds, it''s so easy. If we deal with them


    Forget it. I can''t think about it.


    In the future, this plum blossom princess should not be provoked.


    What a great achievement she made today, saving face for the emperor and Dayan?


    What''s more, she is still a woman. She has no family background to support her. There is no place for the emperor to fear. The emperor will definitely support her in the future.


    It has to be said that many people''s minds suddenly clear up at this time.Of course, looking at Xueqing''s eyes again, it''s totally different.


    What''s more, they can''t forget the momentum of Xueqing when she shot the birds. Even they felt oppressed and didn''t dare to take advantage of it.


    Many people can''t help but secretly regret that they shouldn''t slander Xueqing just now.


    However, at this time the heart of the most drum or Huang Yuying.


    Since just now she opened her mouth to the emperor and suspected Xueqing, she was refuted by the emperor. Her husband, zhongyihou, looked at her with cold and heartless eyes, which made her scared.


    As a result, now Xueqing is so beautiful that Huang Yuying can''t imagine how to face her own Marquis when she returns to her residence.


    Originally, she was not in favor, but in the future, it will be even harder.


    Huang Yuying sat there, her heart was in a mess.


    Unable to help, Huang Yuying looked up at Xiao Mingyue and Qiu Yuexia.


    Xiao Mingyue and Qiu Yuexia''s faces are not much better than her.


    Snow fine can ignore all sorts of thoughts of the public on the field, since don''t compare, want to return own seat to go.


    Sally turned around and stopped her. She said awkwardly, "can you show me that thing?"


    Although the expression on Saili''s face is a little awkward, the eyes looking at Xueqing''s iron box are full of eager light.


    Moreover, even the "Princess" of the three full height on the claim, are unconsciously omitted.


    Xueqing casually shakes the iron box on her hand, and her eyes squint. People and animals say innocuously, "of course not. Princess Sally says it''s opportunistic. If the princess shows you, what do you want to do?"


    Sally choked by Xueqing.


    Then he bit his lip and said aloud, "I was wrong just now! I admit I lost. You won the contest! Is that all right? "


    When Xueqing heard Saili say this, she finally showed a smile on her face.


    Then, looking at Sally with that kind of teachable eyes, red lips gently, began to say something that made Sally almost vomit blood.

 Chapter 780

    Xueqing looked at Saili and said: "this is right, Princess Saili. I didn''t say you. You were also a bright minded person. Why can''t you let go because you won or lost for a while? Look at the way you just wanted to quibble. How ugly it is? If you don''t step back from the precipice and excuse yourself for failure, you will soon become the one you hate. "


    Xueqing said with sincerity, and Saili listened with hematemesis.


    There''s no way. Sally looks at Xueqing''s smiling face and thinks that the princess of Dayan is too weak.


    However, she had to admire her.


    No matter what she is holding in her hand, the precision of shooting birds is not what ordinary people can have.


    This box Xueqing teases Sally, and that box Duorui takes a look at Xueqing in the sun, and an appreciative light flashes in his eyes.


    Immediately, he strode forward and made a formal salute to Emperor Zhengde.


    "The emperor, the Little Wang admires the plum blossom princess, and here he wants to marry Da Yan." Dorui said.


    As soon as dorui''s voice fell, it was like a thunderbolt on the ground.


    After the strange silence, people''s eyes, first from Duorui, then moved to Xueqing, and finally fell on Zhengde emperor.


    We all want to hear whether emperor Zhengde agrees or not.


    However, the meanings in people''s eyes are various.


    Huang Yuying''s lifeless face, suddenly excited, looked at emperor Zhengde''s eyes, full of urgency.


    Of course, it is an urgent hope that emperor Zhengde will agree.


    If you take this dead girl to Beirong, how can she be arrogant in the capital?


    Xiao Mingyue also got excited and said to Qiu Yuexia in a low voice: "the emperor will certainly agree. This time, the envoy of Beirong came here to make peace. For the sake of the peace of the border, Xia Xueqing will be sent to make peace Ha ha Now you can rest assured. How can she hook up with the seventh brother? "


    Xiao Mingyue said at the end, in a tone full of schadenfreude.


    Qiu Yuexia tightly holds the handkerchief in her hand and tries to restrain the happy expression on her face, but the brilliance in her eyes can''t hide her happy mood at the moment.


    Qiu Yuexia was so excited by the feeling of another village.


    There are happy, of course, there are unhappy.


    Ming Wang and his wife both look gloomy.


    Of course, there are many people with a trace of sympathy on their faces.


    In the eyes of Dayan people, Beirong, a place beyond the Great Wall, has always been barren and miserable.


    Go to Beirong to make peace, isn''t that to find guilt?


    What''s more, the princess just won Beirong''s Princess and hit Beirong in the face.


    After marrying Beirong, how could he be tortured?


    As for a certain prince, when dorui''s voice fell, his body sent out a fierce murderous air.


    In a word, the atmosphere of the scene is strange, with a different meaning.


    There are sympathizers, there are happy, there are schadenfreuders, there are cold and frosty faces, and there are people who are completely watching the fun and don''t think it''s too big and so on.


    Zhengde emperor''s eyes, glanced at his seven sons, made a ponder, did not immediately answer more Rui''s words.


    As soon as he saw it, duo Rui continued: "Xiao Wang is willing to marry Princess Meihua as his imperial concubine, so as to form a good relationship between Qin and Jin of the two countries, ensure the stability and unity of the two countries, and ask the emperor to complete it!"


    Finish saying, kneel down on one knee, the attitude that asks to marry is particularly sincere.


    As soon as the two countries settled down, they put out more ministers.


    "To inform the emperor that in order to ensure the harmonious coexistence between Dayan and Beirong, it''s a great joy to have a good relationship between Qin and Jin." An old minister stood up and said in a loud voice.


    Now that there are many people who want to speak, the ministers are very enthusiastic.


    "Tell the emperor that for the sake of the common people of Dayan and Beirong no longer suffering from the war, it''s a perfect match for Princess Meihua to marry Prince dorui!"


    "Tell the emperor, I think that since Prince dorui really wants to marry me, I, Dayan, should have done it..."


    "To the Emperor..."


    One by one, the old ministers stood up and put the interests of the two countries in front of emperor Zhengde.


    These people are very sure. If they say so, the emperor will agree.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless princesses who have made peace with each other. What''s more, Xueqing is just a foreign princess who came from the countryside.


    To contribute to the peace of Dayan is the blessing of Xueqing.


    When these ministers speak, they are all serious and sincere. They are completely considering the overall situation. They put the interests of Dayan and the people in the world in the first place.


    At this time, standing on the commanding height of morality, what they said was justified.


    As for those who sympathize with Xue Qing just now, after listening to the words of these ministers, although they are sympathetic, they also think that Xue Qing should sacrifice for the interests of the two countries.


    Snow fine standing quietly, calm eyes, no wave no LAN, but in the heart of the fast calculation.She is calculating, oneself have how big chip, let Zhengde emperor will refuse this marriage.


    Duo Rui is talking about marriage. In fact, it''s still marriage.


    Xue Qing understands that the issue of making peace with relatives has existed in all dynasties.


    I don''t know how many royal women have sacrificed their happiness all their lives because of their marriage.


    It''s not easy to be sent to make peace in your own capacity.


    Ya, I can''t imagine that the affair of making up with my relatives should fall on my own head.


    Snow fine think this dog blood spurt of, too special of don''t have spectrum.


    Since ancient times, most of the people who have made peace with their relatives have no good end. It''s the life of cannon fodder.


    Snow fine feel, oneself even if is not leading role aura, also shouldn''t run all the way to be cannon fodder?


    With the relationship between Dayan and Beirong, how can it be so easy to coexist peacefully?


    As soon as the two countries go to war, they will be safe and sound.


    Sally didn''t want her brother to like Xueqing, but looking at the black box in Xueqing''s hand, she suddenly didn''t object.


    Not only that, but also he said excitedly: "my brother is the most hero. He is our first-class hero in Beirong. It''s your blessing that you can marry my brother!"


    Snow fine slanted to glance at Sai Li one eye, "this blessing this princess has no blessing to accept."


    Girl, even if you are trying to persuade me, you should not belittle me while raising your brother''s level!


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Saili immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. Although you are from a humble family, you are not worthy of my brother, but among the women like Dayan, you are not bad. You are much better than other pretentious women. I agree with you to be my sister-in-law."


    Saili didn''t seem to hear the irony in Xueqing''s tone, and she was still in high spirits.


    Xueqing looks at Sally like an idiot.


    Just now, I said that the girl is quite straightforward. Now she takes it back.


    The girl is not straightforward, she is arrogant and brainless.

 Chapter 781

    Xueqing originally wanted to show Saili the iron box in her hand, but now she changed her mind.


    "Princess Sally, do you want to see this thing in my hand?" Xueqing said, and raised the iron box in her hand, "if you want to see it, let your brother take back the words of marriage, and go back to your Beirong obediently. Maybe I''ll give you this thing as soon as I''m happy."


    Xueqing throws a big bait to Saili.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Saili smiles happily, but she is not worried.


    "As long as you are my sister-in-law, this is what we have in Beirong. What''s my hurry?" Sally said triumphantly: "I can see it sooner or later. Maybe you want to give it to me in order to flatter me."


    Xueqing, "..."


    The girl is good at daydreaming.


    Xueqing feels obliged to remind the girl.


    So she said, "Princess Sally, although it''s day time, it''s very convenient to dream, but don''t be too serious, so that you won''t wake up with nothing and be disappointed."


    Sally, "..."


    She understood. She was dreaming!


    "Well! I don''t care about you now. You will marry my brother anyway! And this thing in your hand will surely be mine! "


    When Sally finished, she seemed to think of the scene that this thing belonged to herself.


    So, looking at Xueqing, with a look of charity, he continued in a haughty tone: "the emperor of Dayan will certainly agree you to go to make peace. Before, you Dayan didn''t know how many princesses you sent to make peace with us in Beirong."


    Sally said here, pause, tone more complacent, "now my brother just asked to marry you a princess, you Dayan certainly won''t refuse, as you now hand this thing to me, later in Beirong I protect you, certainly won''t let people bully you, how?"


    "You protect me?" Snow clear mouth a hook.


    It seems that this girl is not so brainless.


    "Yes! I''ll protect you. As long as you give me this thing in your hand, I promise you to walk horizontally in Beirong! " Sally said aloud, looking confident.


    Xueqing''s eyebrows bent, her right hand holding the iron box, patting her left hand casually, and said idly: "even if you walk horizontally, the dead just walk horizontally, the princess hasn''t lived enough!"


    Sally, "..."


    Why not follow her script?


    Snow fine is to sneer a, the meaning has to point of say: "presumably your elder brother asks to marry me, also is for this thing."


    Although the expression on Xueqing''s face is very calm, there are layers of coldness in her dark eyes.


    For more Rui said the heart of their own words, snow fine is a word also don''t believe.


    Just now that guy was still controlling the horse sitting down and wanted to step on her.


    Now that I''m admiring her, what about lying to ghosts?


    Don''t believe in ghosts!


    Xueqing''s eyes fell on the iron box in her hand.


    This thing is really a disaster.


    However, dorui''s mind can be understood by himself. What about others?


    Xueqing''s eyes look at the emperor Zhengde on the throne of the dragon.


    And the remaining light of the corner of the eye, but fell on the man with a gloomy face and evil eyes.


    Seems to feel the snow clear eyes, dragon flame immediately to snow clear looked over.


    Unfortunately, Xueqing''s calm eyes fell on emperor Zhengde.


    Moreover, the expression is very calm, without any change.


    That calm and self-confident appearance, as if the person who wants to marry is not her.


    What''s more, she doesn''t reject the issue of marriage at all.


    Think of snow fine unexpectedly don''t repel to marry other men, dragon flame in the heart "Teng" for a while, the anger rubs to rub to rush up.


    I wish I could catch that girl and teach her a lesson.


    "How does lie''er feel about it?" Zhengde emperor''s words rang, interrupted the idea that long Lieyan wanted to rush to catch Xueqing.


    "Absolutely not!" Dragon flame spewed out a few words.


    "Oh? Why? " The emperor of Zhengde is chatting about his family.


    Because Zhengde emperor''s voice is not big, only a few people close to him can hear it.


    Dragon flame was asked by Emperor Zhengde, and his expression stagnated.


    Why?


    Because that''s his woman!


    With this in mind, the Dragon flame strode away from his seat, bowed to Emperor Zhengde and said, "father, this marriage is not agreed with my son."


    As soon as dragon flame''s words were finished, everyone''s expression on the field changed a few times.


    Qiu Yuexia''s brilliant face changed immediately.


    Xiao Mingyue was in a hurry and wanted to say something, but she thought that she had been reprimanded by the Emperor just now, and finally she held back.


    Qiu Yuexia saw that Xiao Mingyue didn''t speak, a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes, and then she looked at Qiu Shangshu.Qiu Shangshu immediately stood up and said in a loud voice, "seventh prince, this matter is related to the peace of the world and the well-being of the people. Please don''t ignore the people in the world for your own sake!"


    I have to say that what Qiu Shangshu said is quite serious.


    In other words, the school of Qiu Shangshu has always been divided on the side of dragon flame.


    Now Qiu Shangshu has come forward to accuse long Lieyan in this way, which makes civil and military officials have to think more.


    Those thoughtful old foxes in the court immediately guessed that it should be related to Qiu Yuexia, the daughter of Qiu family.


    Everyone knows that the position of the seventh Prince''s concubine has always been regarded by the Qiu family as something in the bag.


    There used to be Qiu Yunjin. Now Qiu Yunjin is offline, and there is Qiu Yuexia.


    Although the seventh Prince didn''t pay much attention to Qiu Yunjin, the daughter of the Qiu family, many people saw his concern for the little concubine.


    Connecting with some rumors about the seventh Prince and Xueqing, these people immediately understood that Qiu Shangshu wanted Princess Meihua to marry away, so as not to affect his daughter to become the seventh princess.


    When I think about it, some people who are busy and don''t dislike big things suddenly have a goal. With the light of eight trigrams flashing in their eyes, they all look at the Dragon flame.


    The Dragon flame face does not change color, cold hiss a, say: "Qiu Shangshu''s words, should use on yourself?"? I would like to advise Qiu Shangshu not to ignore Dayan''s interests for his own sake! "


    Dragon flame took Qiu Shangshu''s words back.


    "Seven Wangye, what do you mean? I did it for the sake of the common people all over the world! " Although Qiu Shangshu was guilty, his face was still like a righteous speech.


    "Well! If Qiu Shangshu is really for the sake of the common people in the world, he should even oppose Princess Meihua marrying Beirong! " Dragon flame cold way.


    After hearing the words of dragon flame, Emperor Zhengde''s eyes flashed. Without waiting for Qiu Shangshu to speak, he began to ask, "what about lie''er? If there is no proper reason, I will have to agree to the marriage. "


    The emperor of Zhengde said that he was listening attentively.

 Chapter 782

    The emperor opened his mouth and inquired. Of course, Qiu Shangshu did not dare to speak.


    So, the people on the field raised their ears to listen to the answer of dragon flame.


    Dragon flame contour deep face, in the sun is more and more cold incomparable.


    "My father, Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is aimed at Peigong, and Prince dorui''s marriage to Princess Meihua is another plan."


    Dragon flame sonorous and powerful snow fine heart thought said out.


    When long Lieyan said this, there were some thoughtful people on the field immediately, showing the appearance of a sudden realization, and then their eyes fell on Xueqing''s hand.


    That white soft hand, is playing with a black iron box.


    In other words, it''s the first time they''ve seen it.


    It''s not that I''m not curious about this thing. In fact, I''m so curious.


    Originally, I thought it might be an exclusive concealed weapon, but now I think it''s not so simple.


    If this kind of exclusive concealed weapon can be produced in large quantities, will the military''s weapon rationing be greatly upgraded?


    In this way, these people understand dorui''s idea of marrying Xueqing.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war immediately got up and said in a loud voice: "tell the emperor, the old minister also thinks that Princess Meihua should not marry Beirong far away!"


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war is in charge of the affairs of the Ministry of war. Of course, the people of Beirong can''t get the iron box in Xueqing''s hand.


    Qiu Shangshu also understood the meaning of longlieyan and Bingbu Shangshu at this time. He turned his eyes and immediately said in a loud voice: "the meaning of the seventh Prince is nothing more than that Prince dorui covets the weapon in the hands of Princess Meihua. A weapon is not made by Princess Meihua, but it can be used to fight birds. Even if Prince dorui gets it, what''s the matter £¿¡±


    When Qiu Shangshu said this, he seemed to have confidence, and the following words became more and more smooth.


    "Besides, since Princess Meihua is the princess of Dayan, of course she will give her good things to the emperor. I believe Prince dorui will not let Princess Meihua go to Beirong with this weapon in order to show his sincerity."


    What Qiu Shangshu said is impassioned, and his meaning is very clear. It''s just a unique weapon. How useful can it be?


    It doesn''t matter if dorui gets it.


    Moreover, as a princess, Xueqing should give this weapon to Zhengde emperor and stay in Dayan.


    As for dorui, to show his sincerity, he should also show that he doesn''t care about this weapon.


    Of course, Qiu Shangshu doesn''t care what dorui thinks.


    Anyway, he said to this point, more Rui will not put forward to snow fine hands of the black box.


    It has to be said that Qiu Shangshu is very astute in his calculation.


    Smart to his heart actually understand, more Rui is valued snow clear hand things, so snow clear future end more miserable.


    The prince of a country marries a country girl for a weapon. As a result, the country girl hasn''t given him the weapon. Isn''t it enough for the country girl to die a hundred times?


    Qiu Shangshu''s words are high sounding, but he didn''t realize it. This weapon was invented by Xue Qing.


    What''s more, Zhengde emperor has already known about it.


    Even if the king of Ming didn''t say it, Emperor Zhengde had already guessed it.


    How can emperor Zhengde not know what the master of Ming Dynasty has?


    Now Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty and Xiao Wang Ye''s father and son, one of them took this thing out. As a result, Xue Qing took a more precise one out. With a little brain movement, Emperor Zhengde knew that it had something to do with Xue Qing.


    When Qiu Shangshu finished speaking, he immediately attracted some harmony.


    Compared with the peace of Dayan, it''s too cost-effective to sacrifice a princess to marry Beirong.


    Of course, the most important thing for the Minister of the Ministry of war is to firmly oppose Qiu Shangshu''s words.


    For a moment, the court became a mess, and some civil and military ministers began to talk.


    The king of Ming opened his mouth and wanted to say that this weapon was invented by Xueqing.


    But I think that if he said it, I''m afraid he would directly push his adopted daughter to the top of the storm.


    King Ming rubbed his head and felt extremely tangled.


    Seeing this, duo Rui thinks deeply for a moment, and suddenly says out loud: "emperor, Xiao Wang falls in love with Princess Meihua at first sight, just to marry the princess, and has no other thoughts. Since the seventh Prince suspects Xiao Wang''s intention, please take away the weapon from Princess Meihua. Xiao Wang only asks for help, not for anything else."


    Duo Rui took a look at Saili and said, "before Xiao Wang came to Dayan, my father once told Xiao Wang to allow him to choose a woman he liked in Dayan, so as to make a hundred year friendship between Dayan and Beirong. In order to show my sincerity of Beirong, he asked Xiao Wang to marry Saili, Xiao Wang''s sister, to Beirong''s hero. Xiao Wang thought that Saili was a princess of Beirong and married her to Dayan Yan, it''s enough to express the peace of Beirong. "


    When dorui said this, he put the meaning of Beirong King''s peace on the surface.What''s more, it''s not a one-sided marriage. It''s to marry you one and then another.


    You see, how sincere they are.


    What''s more, they are now taking a princess from Miao Hong in exchange for a foreign princess.


    Can you refuse such a sincere thing?


    Of course not, right?


    Although Duorui doesn''t say it clearly, he also compares the identities of Saili and Xueqing.


    The people present are all human spirits. How many of them can''t be heard?


    Zhengde emperor was not surprised by dorui''s words.


    This is because it was originally an additional condition of peace negotiation.


    And Princess Sally was originally sent to make peace.


    Saili also knew this. After hearing dorui''s words, she stepped forward and said to Emperor Zhengde: "emperor, I want to marry the seventh Prince of Dayan to be his concubine!"


    Said Sally, reaching for the dragon''s flame.


    Among all Dayan''s men, she thinks that only dragon flame can match her.


    Whether it''s status or talent.


    As for feelings, Sally hasn''t thought about it.


    Anyway, her father asked her to make peace, and she couldn''t disobey it. Of course, she had to choose one that was worthy of her own.


    As soon as Sally''s voice dropped, the situation on the field changed again.


    Many people''s faces become more and more wonderful.


    Qiu Shangshu, who originally showed a proud expression, immediately became as ugly as if he had eaten stool.


    He used the interests of the two countries and the safety of the people to fight for Xueqing''s marriage to Beirong. Don''t affect their daughter''s marriage to the seventh Prince''s mansion. It turns out that it''s not good. They are waiting to pry the corner.


    In the same way, if he can say that Xueqing will marry far away, he can''t stop Saili from becoming the imperial concubine of dragon flame.


    Qiu Yuexia listened to Saili''s words, her teeth almost broke.


    She never thought, just want to drive away a Xia Xueqing, the result came a more difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 783

    In terms of Saili''s temper and identity background, if she becomes the imperial concubine of dragon flame in the future, she won''t even get the name of a side imperial concubine.


    Because no matter what, Xueqing is just a princess from outside. She is only supported by the Ming Palace, but Saili is different. She is supported by the whole Beirong.


    Moreover, it also involves friendly exchanges between the two countries.


    In this way, after Sally''s death, she was standing upright.


    Qiu Yuexia knows very well that Saili, an alien princess, will walk horizontally even in the capital in the future.


    Although she is a girl of Shangshu mansion, how can she compare with Sally?


    "The women in Beirong are so shameless! How can she say that when she knows that you and seven brothers are in love? " Xiao Mingyue said angrily: "it''s really mixed up with Xia Xueqing. They are not good people!"


    Just now when Xueqing teased Sally, Xiao Mingyue couldn''t hear what they said. She just saw them talking there and thought they were having a good talk.


    "Sister Mingyue, don''t talk about it. It''s all my life..."


    Qiu Yuexia commissar said wrongly, with a sad face and lowered her head.


    On hearing this, Xiao Mingyue quickly comforted her and said, "sister Yuexia, don''t worry. Seven brothers will never agree to marry such a barbaric foreign woman!"


    Qiu Yuexia gave a wry smile and said, "how can I get my cousin to decide? Even if his cousin refuses, the emperor will order directly, unless... "


    "Except for what?" Xiao Mingyue asked eagerly.


    "Unless Princess Meihua marries Beirong far away, the emperor can agree that his cousin will not marry Princess Saili. Otherwise, the emperor can''t refuse the marriage of the prince and Princess of Beirong. He will certainly agree to one of them."


    "When you say that It''s true. "


    Xiao Mingyue listened to Qiu Yuexia''s words, thought for a moment, and nodded.


    Then, he said with emotion: "sister Yuexia, I have known you are a thoughtful person for a long time. You are just too timid. At the beginning, you were suppressed by Qiu Yunjin in Shangshu mansion, so you didn''t show your talent."


    Xiao Mingyue said here, pause, look into Qiu Yuexia''s eyes, with a trace of praise and encouragement.


    Then, he continued: "look at the present situation. You are right in your analysis of major events involving diplomatic relations between the two countries. Even many men who claim to be very high do not have your talents."


    Qiu Yuexia listened to Xiao Mingyue''s words, her face showed a trace of blush.


    "Sister Mingyue, please don''t praise me. My cousin must have guessed what I said. I don''t know if he still insists on opposing Princess Meihua''s marriage to Beirong?"


    Qiu Yuexia said at the end, there was a trace of tension and depression in her voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. Brother seven must have thought of that. "


    Xiao Mingyue said here, excited again.


    "Sister Yuexia, don''t worry. Since elder brother seven knows the advantages and disadvantages, he won''t oppose it any more."


    "Tell my father and emperor that even if Prince dorui doesn''t want Princess Meihua to take any dowry, my children''s ministers still firmly oppose Princess Meihua to marry Beirong!" Dragon flame voice cold said.


    Face too timely, Xiao Mingyue''s words have not finished, stuck in the throat.


    Qiu Yuexia''s face changed greatly, and she looked like she was hit hard.


    Xiao Mingyue almost choked herself with an unbelievable expression on her face.


    The seventh elder brother still opposes Xia Xueqing''s marriage to Beirong, so he agrees to marry Saili himself?


    Sure enough, as soon as long Lieyan''s voice fell, duo Rui said in a loud voice: "the seventh Prince is so against Princess Meihua''s marrying the king. Is he agreeing to marry the king''s sister?"


    "Well! Who I want to marry is my own business. It''s definitely not who I want to marry, but who I will marry! "


    The sound of dragon flame, still cold without the slightest temperature, looking at the eyes of multi Rui, with awe inspiring murderous.


    On hearing this, duo Rui said angrily, "seven kings, what do you mean? Our brothers and sisters have come from afar. They sincerely want to make peace with Dayan with the consideration of the common people in the world. If the seventh Prince refuses these two marriages, it''s too insincere, isn''t it? "


    Although Sally appointed to marry long Lieyan, she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that only long Lieyan could match her.


    But dorui was a smart man, and immediately grasped the key.


    Of course, dorui knows what Sally is thinking.


    Therefore, duo Rui tells the purpose of their brothers and sisters coming to Dayan in full view of the public.


    As expected, Saili followed Duorui''s words and appointed to marry longlieyan.


    With that, dorui looks at emperor Zhengde again, with a indignant expression on his face, and says in a loud voice: "emperor, if Dayan doesn''t have the idea of peace negotiation, Beirong won''t beg for peace. Our brothers and sisters will leave now and go back to Beirong!"As soon as dorui''s words are finished, all the ministers present are in a mess.


    Some support Xueqing''s marriage to Beirong, and others support longlieyan''s marriage to Saili.


    Of course, there are two marriages that both support.


    In a word, none of the two marriages were against.


    Even the people of the Dragon flame faction did not speak at this time.


    Obviously, from the point of view of peace negotiation, Dayan can''t refuse both of the marriage. Otherwise, it will be a blow to Beirong''s face, and peace negotiation will surely collapse.


    Zhengde emperor rubbed his head a little impatiently, but he also felt a little tricky.


    Qiu Guifei as the emperor''s side, see the emperor for this upset, immediately turned into Jieyu flower.


    "Emperor, since Princess Meihua is not suitable to be married far away, you should find someone from the royal family to marry a dorui prince," said Princess Qiu in a soft voice. "As for Princess Saili, she has a bright personality and excellent appearance. It''s also suitable to marry lieer as a concubine."


    When Qiu Guifei said this, she felt the cold on long Lieyan''s body overflowing. She couldn''t help but have a meal. Her face changed slightly, and then she hardened her head , staring at long Lieyan''s gloomy sight, he continued cautiously: "if lieer has any other women she likes, she will carry them into the mansion, either as a side concubine or as a concubine. As long as lieer likes, no one dares to say anything about how many women she carries into the mansion."


    Qiu Guifei said that at the end, she was flattering.


    Of course, the object of flattery is dragon flame.


    What''s more, the meaning of her words is very clear. A man is not only guarding a woman.


    If you don''t like to marry a concubine, just put it in the house.


    If you like any woman, just carry it to the mansion.

 Chapter 784

    It has to be said that Princess Qiu''s words have gone up to the heart of emperor Zhengde.


    As the existence of the highest level of stallion, Emperor Zhengde thought that what Princess Qiu said was very right.


    Not only does emperor Zhengde think it''s right, but almost all men in the world think it''s right.


    Of course, "almost", not all.


    There are not so many absolute things in the world.


    Although scum men go everywhere, it can not be said that there are few variations, right?


    Therefore, Emperor Zhengde listened to Princess Qiu''s words and pondered for a moment, as if he had made some kind of decision.


    "Dragon flame, listen to the order!"


    As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, there was silence on the floor.


    Although the emperor has not said the content of the will, everyone knows that the emperor has agreed to marry.


    Qiu Yuexia''s face turned pale. If she hadn''t been sitting now, she would have been too weak to stand.


    She didn''t expect that the emperor would rather let his cousin marry Beirong''s Princess than marry Xueqing to Beirong.


    Qiu Yuexia''s fingernails pierced into her palm.


    The blood flowed out through her fingers, and she didn''t feel the pain.


    What is Xia Xueqing''s ability?


    How could the emperor value her so much?


    No! No way!


    How can cousin marry someone else?!


    Qiu Yuexia looks at Qiu Shangshu like asking for help.


    However, Qiu Shangshu had a gloomy face. He didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "I''d like to inform my father and the emperor that my son''s ministers have an order to play for him!"


    The Dragon flame didn''t accept the order, instead, he lifted his robe, knelt down and asked the emperor to play.


    Zhengde emperor''s eyes were cold, and his face was not angry, showing a trace of force.


    He just knew that this son would not obediently promise to marry Beirong''s princess.


    If he hadn''t guessed it, he would not have been upset just now. He would have made an order directly.


    However, now I have asked him to accept the order.


    He didn''t take orders. Instead, in his eyes, is there still his father?


    All the civil and military officials on the court, hearing the words of dragon flame and seeing the emperor''s ugly face, held their breath and felt the tension of the sword.


    Then, everyone looked at the nose and heart, pretending not to notice the surging tide between father and son.


    Everyone knows that the emperor is to order marriage, and dragon flame is to please play refused marriage.


    They, as ministers, should not see the affairs of the heavenly family.


    Only Qiu Yuexia listened to the words of dragon flame, her eyes immediately burst out a ray of light, and her face showed a trace of hope and joy.


    Also, dorui has a happy face.


    Duo Rui looks at the Dragon flame kneeling on the ground, his eyes narrowed slightly, covering the essence of the fundus of his eyes.


    Dragon flame didn''t disappoint Qiu Yuexia and duo Rui. Without waiting for the emperor''s permission, he said aloud: "father, our Dayan is a great country. We have the dignity of our own country. Is it what others want?"


    When long Lieyan said this, he took a look at duo Rui, and then continued: "when a man from another country comes to my Dayan, he will marry the girl he wants to marry, while a woman will marry the girl she wants to marry. What do you think of my Dayan? Are the people in Dayan free to choose? Is this not to belittle me, Dayan? What is the national prestige of Dayan? "


    The voice of the Dragon flame is as cold as iron, which hits into the hearts of the people present, making everyone''s hearts ripple.


    Yes! They go to Dayan''s territory and marry who they want to marry. Why?


    It''s too shameless, isn''t it?


    Some civil and military officials on the court began to talk in a low voice, and then nodded one after another.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, originally these words, is she prepared, didn''t expect unexpectedly by others quick foot first ascend.


    Of course, as long as the emperor does not let her marry Beirong, she will not say this.


    As for whether a certain prince will marry Sally, it''s not her business.


    Duo Rui listened to the words of long Lieyan, and a light flashed in his eyes. Then he said angrily, "what does seven kings mean? Is it to provoke a dispute between the two countries? You don''t want to marry my sister, just say it


    "I really don''t want to marry your sister!" Dragon flame said it straight.


    Dorui, "..."


    Can you just say it?


    Don''t you Dayan always pay attention to beating around the bush when you say three points and keep seven points?


    Why don''t you follow the rules?


    On hearing this, Sally cried out: "dragon flame, what can''t I do for you?"


    "You must ask?" Dragon flame indifferent way, even a look son disdain to throw to Sally.


    "Do ask!" Sally gritted her teeth in anger.


    "Not at all!" Dragon flame thin lips, cold spit out a few words.The sound is not big, but it can make people feel the cold and disdain inside.


    The civil and military officials on the court all twitched at the words of long Lieyan.


    That''s what the seventh Prince dares to say.


    Qiu Yuexia suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She loosened her fingers and felt the pain in her palm.


    My cousin said so clearly that she would not marry this princess Saili.


    Sally, "..."


    She''s mad!


    Sailiyan rushed up with a whip.


    She is the princess of Jin Zunyu. She has not dared to belittle her like this!


    The whip in Sally''s hand is flapping Sound, to the Dragon flame head cover face of draw past.


    However, the whip didn''t fall on the Dragon flame at all. It was directly grasped by the Dragon flame to the tip of the whip.


    Sally tried hard to pull back, but the whip was held by the Dragon flame and did not move.


    "You are not my opponent!" Dragon flame cold voice finish saying, suddenly put the whip in the hand to the direction of Sally.


    Sally is trying to whip, dragon flame suddenly let go, Sally "pedal pedal pedal" back a few steps, almost sitting on the ground.


    Sally is shy and angry. Just as she wants to rush up again, dorui drinks her.


    "Sally, step back!" Duorui said sternly.


    In other words, although Sally is a little arrogant, she is always convinced of dorui, and she also listens to dorui.


    "Brother, he bullied me!" Sally pointed to the Dragon flame, her eyes were red, and she almost cried.


    It''s rare for Sally.


    No way. She has never been bullied like this by other men.


    If Saili had no idea about Dragon flame, she was really angry at this time.


    Didn''t you say I didn''t deserve you?


    I have to marry you!


    Sally set a goal for herself and vowed to marry long Lieyan.


    Her elder brother is more Rui but understand, own younger sister and long Lieyan''s marriage, is definitely not become.


    So, it''s in his arms.


    Whether you like it or not, today''s marriage must be one.


    Duo Rui takes a look at Xueqing not far away. There is a fine light in his eyes.


    Some rough crazy face, showing a pair of potential in the inevitable appearance.

 Chapter 785

    Then he looked at emperor Zhengde and said, "emperor, Xiao Wang''s request to marry Princess Meihua is really a sincere admiration for the princess, not a underestimate of Da Yan. What the seventh prince said just now is pure nonsense."


    When dorui said this, his voice changed, and he said: "since the seventh Prince is not willing to marry Xiao Wang''s sister, please help the emperor to marry Xiao Wang and Princess Meihua!"


    In any case, two marriage, must agree to a pile, not what you dragon flame said.


    The emperor of Dayan is your Laozi, not you!


    Now that you''ve strangled the other way, there''s only one left.


    Dorui''s eyes twinkled, waiting for Zhengde emperor to say yes.


    Zhengde emperor listened to Duorui''s words, although his face was silent, but he had some contradictions and hesitation in his heart.


    As an emperor, he certainly knows that when things come to this point, it''s the best way to agree that Xueqing will marry dorui.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be twists and turns in this negotiation.


    But at the thought of Xueqing''s iron box, Emperor Zhengde was unable to make a decision.


    Unable to make a decision, Emperor Zhengde could not help but get angry, and then spread his anger on the initiator, dragon flame.


    He glared at the disobedient and unfilial son. Zhengde emperor was about to speak, but he was blocked by the Dragon flame again.


    "Tell my father, Princess Meihua can''t marry Beirong, because she is the daughter of her son''s minister!"


    The woman of my son


    My woman


    Women


    Long Lieyan''s words seemed to have an echo function on the field. All the people on the field repeatedly echoed like thunder. These people were stunned and their ears were buzzing.


    It''s not that their ears are buzzing, but that they are shocked by the news.


    This news, however, surprised them more than Duorui just asked to marry Xueqing.


    Although there are rumors about the relationship between Dragon flame and Xueqing in the capital, Qiu Yuexia, who suddenly appears now, has given people a new guess about the relationship between Dragon flame and Xueqing.


    But now dragon flame said that in public. Can it not shock people?


    As a prince, what he says is quite weighty.


    What''s more, the meaning of longlieyan is also quite informative.


    What kind of relationship happened between two people, will be a man said to be his woman?


    All the men and women present have a similar understanding of this.


    So, after people were shocked, their eyes to Xueqing changed.


    A woman who is not married has become someone else''s woman, which


    Ha ha


    Please do it yourself.


    What Dayan needs most is people who are loyal to brain tonic.


    Qiu Yuexia listened to the words of long Lieyan, only felt that her eyes were black.


    The expectation and excitement just now have been replaced by deep despair.


    Snow fine heart is burning in anger, ten thousand Grass Mud Horse gallop in the air roar.


    "Dragon flame, don''t talk nonsense. This princess has nothing to do with you! Don''t insult my princess Snow fine angry voice calls a way, want to rush up to grab the face of some flower Lord.


    Damn it! She lost her reputation in Meishan County. Now she''s doing the same thing again, isn''t she?


    Although Xueqing also knows her reputation in Meishan County, as long as someone wants to take advantage of it, she can certainly be picked out.


    But with her higher and higher status, even if she is known in the future, she does not dare to talk about it casually.


    Now pour good, this black hearted man such words a export, her reputation and special destroyed.


    Xueqing is very angry.


    You''ve gone back to your old dream with your old lover. It''s good that I didn''t find fault with you. I want to take you into the water. I''m tired of it!


    Snow fine in the mind dark rub rub rub decision, another day small green there get some snake venom, give this si add some nutrition.


    This time, she promised not to detoxify him!


    Poison to death!


    When Xueqing''s words are finished, the Dragon flame turns to look at him. The rolling emotion in his eyes is frightening.


    "Qing''er, don''t be mischievous!"


    Xueqing, "..."


    You Ya of this pair of intimate and helpless tone, is a few meanings of special?


    Who do you think you are?


    "Seven Wang Ye also asks self-respect, fine son this address, is not what you can call!" Xue Qing bit her teeth.


    Staring at the Dragon flame''s eyes, to the knife like, "brush" of, want to directly put the Dragon flame lingchi.


    If not in the presence of civil and military officials and the emperor, Xueqing would not have used the eye knife, but would have pulled it directly.


    Duo Rui had listened to the words of long Lieyan, but his heart suddenly sank. Now after listening to Xue Qing''s words, his eyes were shining again.So he immediately said: "seven princes, Princess Meihua has said that it has nothing to do with you. Is it difficult for seven princes to deliberately slander Princess Meihua''s reputation and integrity in order to prevent Xiao Wang from marrying Princess Meihua? It''s not so dirty for a man to use such a mean


    More Rui direct dragon flame do this reason, attributed to is to prevent him to marry snow fine head.


    At the same time, it also implies that dragon flame had no intention of Xueqing, but had other purposes, so it did so.


    The meaning of dorui''s words is not to others, but to Xueqing.


    Because duo Rui said, "don''t you have a confidant? It is said that she is still a girl of Shangshu mansion. Just now, the seventh Prince turned over with Princess Meihua for the sake of her confidant. Won''t the seventh Prince forget? "


    As soon as dorui''s voice falls, Xiao Mingyue, as Qiu Yuexia''s God assists, immediately starts to brush the sense of existence.


    "Seven elder brother, no matter what reason you are for, you can''t say that, otherwise, what do you want sister Yuexia to think? Didn''t you hurt Yuexia''s sister? After all, sister Yuexia is the one you want to marry! "


    Xiao Mingyue finished and pushed Qiu Yuexia.


    Qiu Yuexia was tearful and timid at this time. Her poor appearance really seemed to have been wronged by heaven.


    Xiao Mingyue''s words, the success of the field of all people''s eyes, are attracted to Qiu Yuexia''s body.


    As a result, those who are not too big to watch the excitement, immediately excited.


    Now, one is a new lover who fell out of favor a few days ago, and the other is an old love many years ago?


    Long Lieyan''s two gossip girlfriends are in a couple. Some excited people don''t want them.


    The days of not worrying about eating and drinking are sometimes too boring. They really hope that gossip can nourish them and let them have a free time to drink tea and knock melon seeds.


    Qiu Yuexia was watched by so many people, as if she was afraid. She shrank to Xiao Mingyue''s side, but she looked at the Dragon flame and said timidly, "cousin, I remember everything, I only remember you..."


    Qiu Yuexia said, blushing and lowering her head.

 Chapter 786

    Qiu Yuexia this appearance, although some people despise, but also sit down her relationship with the Dragon flame.


    Of course, it is also an indirect recognition of Xiao Mingyue''s words.


    A girl admits in public that she doesn''t remember anyone else, but only one man, which is more convincing than anything.


    Xiao Mingyue listened to Qiu Yuexia''s words, took a provocative look at Xueqing, and said in a loud voice: "seven elder brother, sister Yuexia only remembers you now, and you also promised to marry her, you can''t break your promise, right?"


    As soon as Xiao Mingyue''s words were finished, the melon eaters exploded again.


    Did the seventh Prince promise to marry the common daughter of the Qiu family?


    Oh, my God! Is it true?


    Did the seventh Lord ever say that?


    Therefore, the eyes of the melon eaters, who are full of gossip, move from Qiu Yuexia to long Lieyan.


    A pair of eyes, like searchlights, full of expectation, looking at the Dragon flame, very eager to know the answer.


    Seven Wang Ye, you old fast say! These people almost spoke out.


    Dragon flame frowned tightly, thin lips tightly, did not admit, did not deny.


    No denial?


    Many people turn their eyes and feel that they understand the truth.


    Seven Wangye did not deny things, that of course is to admit.


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth brings up a smile of self mockery.


    What on earth is she expecting?


    Do you expect him to say no?


    Xueqing didn''t want to admit it. At that moment, she even held her breath and wanted to hear the answer of longlieyan.


    In the end, however, she was disappointed.


    Ha ha He actually promised to marry another woman


    The radian of Xueqing''s mouth gradually expands, but his back is straight.


    Amazing face, more and more of the United States soul stirring.


    Eyes low convergence, snow fine looked at the hand of the iron box.


    It seems that if you don''t want to marry Beirong, you have to use this thing.


    The iron box that brought her troubles was also a bargaining chip for her refusal to marry.


    So, snow fine to keep small Wang Ye waved.


    He ran over at once.


    Snow fine gather to his ear whispered to say a few words, and took out a piece of paper from the sleeve bag to hold back.


    Keep nodding again and again, and then run to the eunuch.


    This box more Rui see dragon flame didn''t deny Xiao Mingyue''s words, the expression on the face more and more ambition in must get.


    "Since the seventh Prince has promised to marry a girl from the Qiu family, he should not destroy the reputation of Princess Meihua any more."


    With that, dorui looked at emperor Zhengde and said, "please help Xiao Wang to love Princess Meihua."


    "Dorui, if you want to marry the woman of our king, you have to have that life!"


    Dragon flame said, directly toward more Rui waved a palm.


    Duo Rui is startled. Although he dodges to the side, he is still swept to his arm by the palm wind.


    For the mode of dragon flame fighting without saying a word, the people around were also surprised.


    In the presence of the emperor, long Lieyan attacked the envoy and Prince of Beirong. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to destroy the peace between the two countries?


    Zhengde emperor was so angry that his face was livid that he said angrily, "son of a bitch, stop it!"


    Dragon flame is to look at Zhengde emperor, said in a deep voice: "father, Qing''er is the woman of Er Chen, er Chen will not let her marry others even if she dies!"


    Xueqing can''t help it any more!


    Damn it! Don''t hold her!


    She has to beat the man to death today!


    Xueqing rushes to the Dragon flame.


    Clenched his fist, he beat the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame heard the wind back, unexpectedly don''t hide not flash, when the chest hard hit snow fine a fist.


    Xue Qing shook her wrist.


    Yah, it made her hand ache.


    Snow fine a pinch waist, break out to scold.


    "Dragon flame, who the hell do you think you are when you eat what''s in the bowl and think what''s in the pot?"?! Who the hell is your woman?! I''m just a cat and a dog, even if I marry a pig, I won''t marry you... "


    Snow fine a angry, even forget to continue to carry a noble and elegant, graceful shelf, accidentally opened the mode of abusing women.


    All the civil and military officials around were stunned, and their chin fell to the ground.


    They''ve really learned a lot today.


    The painting style changes so fast that they can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Dragon flame was scolded by Xueqing, cold face, eyebrows suddenly jump, finally hold out a full threat.


    "Qing''er, do you really want me to tell you what happened before?"


    Is Xueqing threatened?


    So he immediately pointed to the nose of dragon flame and cried, "what happened before? It''s nothing beforeDamn it! What can he do if she doesn''t admit it?


    Long Lieyan closed his eyes and said patiently in a voice that only two people could hear: "Qing''er, if you do this again, I''ll tell you that day when you were addicted to drugs and stayed in my room all night. You must remember what happened that night, Qing''er."


    Dragon flame finish saying, youyou eyes looking at Xueqing, which jumped out of a cluster of small flames.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s like being held by the neck and stuck.


    The trough! He threatened her with what happened that night?


    That night, she was stripped, looked, touched, and then


    "Dragon flame, you die!"


    Xueqing is crazy. She swings her fists with both hands and beats the Dragon flame fiercely.


    Dragon flame does not fight back, nor Dodge, let Xueqing hit.


    "Qing''er, don''t make trouble! Being laughed at. "


    Dragon flame was beaten a few times, both hands quickly grasp snow fine, to the person in front of a hug, look there is connivance, there is helpless, deep voice, there is endless doting.


    Snow fine is to understand, this Ya is to do to others to see.


    It has to be said that when long Lieyan said this, the people around him looked at Xueqing again and felt that Xueqing was making trouble for nothing.


    Of course, there is also the meaning of coquetry.


    Snow fine see people''s eyes, really want to dig these people''s eyes down.


    Damn it! What''s that look in your eyes?


    Do you want my aunt to dig out your eyes?!


    "Cough!" Zhengde Di coughed twice and brushed his sense of existence.


    Then the vision dignified looked to the Dragon flame and the snow fine.


    Xueqing noticed that Zhengde emperor was holding the piece of paper she had just given to the children.


    So take a deep breath and force yourself to calm down.


    In addition, he threw away the Dragon flame hand,


    ya! Angry by this guy, I really want to lose my image today.


    In order to restore the image, Xueqing stretched the corners of her clothes, gathered her hair, and suddenly changed her momentum.


    Once again from the shrew state, back to the noble momentum of forced.


    Of course, the expression on the face also becomes noble and elegant, calm and self-contained.


    Especially the action of gathering the broken hair behind the ear, when you raise your hand, it is elegant and graceful.


    Dragon flame see snow fine this action, eyes flashed a jump of light.


    Like a wolf in the dark, it radiates the light of hunting.

 Chapter 787

    Xueqing no longer pays attention to the Dragon flame, and politely salutes emperor Zhengde. Her voice is like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. She says humbly: "emperor, Xueqing has just lost her appearance. Please forgive me."


    In the presence of Lao Tzu, if you beat and scold other people''s sons, you have to say something high sounding.


    There''s no way. Who can make Lao Tzu the master of Dayan and his son the Grand Prince.


    Of course, no one dares to fight the emperor''s son in front of the emperor.


    It has to be said that the snow is clear.


    Except Xueqing, no one in Dayan dares to do this to the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame, who is that?


    They are insidious, vicious, ruthless and ruthless wait.


    There are a lot of such words on my back.


    If not, today''s civil and military officials have opened their eyes.


    No one thought that anyone would dare to treat dragon flame like this.


    Of course, even if a woman is coquettish, she doesn''t dare to do so.


    Oh, hey, these human eyes fell all over the ground, at the same time, the look in Xueqing''s eyes is more and more wrong.


    Duo Rui was shocked by Xueqing''s valiant.


    Then there was a big surprise in the eyes.


    Such a woman is worthy to be his princess!


    So, Duorui looks at Xueqing''s eyes, more and more hot and bright.


    Xueqing is calm and calm at this time.


    She doesn''t care what people think of her!


    Moreover, even if she hit the Dragon flame in front of the emperor, the emperor would never punish her.


    All she has to do is give the emperor face.


    Xueqing glanced at the paper on Zhengde emperor''s hand.


    As long as emperor Zhengde is not blind and incurable, he will never punish her or marry her to Beirong.


    Xueqing did not guess wrong, Zhengde emperor is absolutely not dazzled.


    Not only is he not dazzled, but also he is quite shrewd.


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Zhengde emperor immediately said, "it''s all right. It''s also caused by the seven princes'' lack of words. Princess Meihua is in a hurry for a moment, and it''s understandable that she lost her etiquette."


    Without waiting for Xueqing to speak, Zhengde Emperor gave Xueqing a good reason.


    The Lord of the county, in front of the emperor''s face, was strictly investigated. It was not only the emperor''s failure, but also the following offence.


    Zhengde emperor easily to snow fine to find a reason, almost directly said dragon flame should fight.


    I can''t help but think of all the civil and military officials below.


    "It seems that the plum blossom princess is really in the eyes of the emperor." An old minister sighed in a low voice to the people beside him.


    "That''s natural. Even the seventh prince was afraid that it was..."


    The man didn''t finish, but he exchanged a tacit look with the old minister.


    "In my opinion, the emperor''s tolerance towards Princess Meihua must have deep meaning..."


    "No matter what the emperor means, this plum blossom princess can''t be easily provoked in the future..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Not bad, not bad..."


    "What''s good? It''s just a country girl. She always looks like a fox just now, isn''t it


    A sharp voice sounded, in these low voices, it seems out of place.


    However, this out of place voice soon had a consonant.


    "Isn''t it? Look at her just now. Where does she have the bearing of a lady? It''s a pickled shrew


    "A native, do you expect her to be a phoenix in the branches? Pheasant will always be pheasant. It will never become a phoenix in a lifetime


    As soon as the voice fell, there were several jeers.


    "I can''t say that. Maybe They just flew up to the branches, didn''t they see that the Emperor didn''t blame her? " Someone hesitated to put forward a rebuttal opinion.


    "Well! The Emperor didn''t blame her because he wanted to marry her to Beirong and get married! "


    "I think so. After all, the emperor wants to give the prince of Beirong a face. In front of the prince of Beirong, it''s not easy to punish her."


    "Yes, I think it''s the same..."


    "Alas! Such a person should be a princess. It''s a shame to lose Dayan''s face The shrill voice sounded again, with a hint of schadenfreude.


    "That is What a shame... "


    ¡­¡­


    There was another chorus of laughter.


    "You are questioning the emperor when you say that? After all, the plum blossom princess was conferred by the Emperor himself. " A lady in elegant clothes, looking at those people, said with some meaning.


    As soon as the lady''s words were finished, the people who just laughed at Xue Qing changed color and looked at each other. They didn''t dare to say anything any more.


    It''s the wife of a royal family who has a good relationship with Princess Ming. Xueqing''s shop opened at the beginning, so she went to hold it.At this moment, of course, she is standing on the side of Xueqing, helping Xueqing speak.


    In fact, anyone with eyes can see how Xueqing shines today.


    Not only won the princess of Beirong, but also attracted the prince of Beirong and the prince of Dayan to fight.


    For a woman, the two kings of Dayan and Beirong can also be robbed, which is worth a lifetime.


    What''s more, even if it''s snowy, what about the Dragon flame?


    The emperor and the seventh prince are not angry and blame. What do you mean by others'' blind beeping?


    At this time, the people on the field whispered about everything, but Qiu Yuexia had already turned pale and fainted.


    Long Lieyan didn''t deny marrying her, but what about you?


    The interaction between Dragon flame and Xueqing, everyone can see that dragon flame is different from Xueqing.


    Even a few years ago, she was always careful in front of the Dragon flame. She didn''t even dare to speak loudly, let alone put on a shrew posture to the Dragon flame.


    However, even if Xueqing treated the Dragon flame like that, the Dragon flame was not angry.


    Others may not be able to hear it, but she can feel the deep doting in the sound of dragon flame.


    If long Lieyan really abandons her and insists on marrying Xueqing to the mansion, what should she do?


    After all, she has


    Qiu Yuexia thought of something and shivered.


    Xiao Mingyue sees Qiu Yuexia''s appearance and thinks that Qiu Yuexia is heartbroken. Therefore, she comforts Qiu Yuexia and stares at Xueqing fiercely, hoping to poke holes in Xueqing.


    Even more, she almost rushed forward just now to help long Lieyan fight Xueqing.


    But subconsciously told her, if she in the past, certainly no good fruit to eat.


    As a result, although Xiao Mingyue was aggrieved by Qiu Yuexia, she did not dare to pass.


    "Sister Yuexia, don''t worry. The Emperor didn''t punish Xia Xueqing. It''s just to let her marry and get married." Xiao Mingyue''s vows.


    This is for Qiu Yuexia and herself.


    After listening to Xiao Mingyue''s words, Qiu Yuexia had a trace of brilliance in her eyes again.


    However, when Zhengde emperor opened his mouth, the brilliance in Qiu Yuexia''s eyes disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 788

    Xiao Mingyue is comforting Qiu Yuexia, but emperor Zhengde looks at Xueqing and says in a kind voice: "Princess Meihua, I''m not a dictatorial emperor. Since Prince dorui and the seventh prince are all interested in you, I''ll make you beautiful. How can you choose for yourself?"


    I have to say that Zhengde Di is a good player.


    Although he used questions, sometimes the emperor''s questions were affirmative.


    Zhengde emperor a look at snow fine let people pass things, you know what the meaning of fine.


    Of course, he also understood that Xueqing didn''t want to marry Beirong.


    Let alone the snow, since ancient times there has been no girl who is really willing to go and get married.


    We all know this by heart.


    Because of this, Zhengde Di kicked the ball to Xueqing.


    If Zhengde emperor doesn''t agree with Xueqing''s marriage to Duorui, it represents Dayan''s attitude.


    But if snow fine oneself resolutely does not agree to marry much Rui, that is snow fine oneself meaning.


    When Emperor Zhengde finished, he looked at dorui again. "What does Prince dorui think?"


    As for the Dragon flame, Zhengde emperor completely ignored, did not ask.


    More Rui listened to the words of Zhengde emperor, in the heart of course is not happy.


    He is not stupid. Of course, he knows that Xueqing doesn''t want to make up with her.


    Because of this, he asked emperor Zhengde to marry him.


    However, at this time, the dignity of men also makes dorui unable to say anything against it.


    He can''t say that he forced emperor Zhengde to make an order, can he?


    "According to the emperor." The way of dorui''s face.


    Hum! He does not believe that plum blossom princess will agree to marry long Lieyan!


    No matter what entanglement these two people had before, now that plum blossom Princess obviously collapsed with dragon flame.


    For this, dorui is very confident.


    What dorui understands, of course, dragon flame also understands.


    Think of snow fine temperament, dragon flame not only some headache.


    "Well, since Prince dorui agreed, what do you think, Princess Meihua? Married to Beirong, or married to the house of the seven kings? " Zhengde emperor looks like a Mingjun. He asks Xueqing''s advice very generously.


    This is very rare for an emperor.


    Therefore, Zhengde emperor''s attitude towards Xueqing once again envied many people.


    Can see one of the greasy snow fine, but secretly said a "old fox.".


    No matter what Xueqing thought in her heart, she said in a crisp voice: "tell the emperor that marriage matters should obey the orders of her parents. How can Xueqing''s words be heard from a woman?"


    Snow fine said here, tone a turn, and way: "however, since the emperor open mouth let snow fine choice, snow fine dare not disobey."


    Snow fine open mouth first put out the big truth.


    There are too many demands on women in this era. Xueqing doesn''t want to leave any comment.


    If you can save some unforeseen trouble, Xueqing thinks it''s worth it.


    Zhengde emperor listened to Xueqing''s words and nodded his head with satisfaction. Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, he passed a touch of appreciation.


    If you are a man with a clear mind, you can do everything without leaking.


    Zhengde emperor secretly appreciates Xueqing''s style and deliberately ignores Xueqing''s shrew mode.


    Snow fine finish saying, and to Zhengde emperor the line of a big gift, continue to say: "emperor, snow fine neither want to marry more Rui prince, also don''t want to marry into seven Wangfu."


    For Xueqing, Zhengde emperor was not surprised at all.


    Not only emperor Zhengde was like this, but also many civil and military ministers were not surprised.


    It seems that Xue Qing''s answer is reasonable.


    After all, no one wants to marry Beirong.


    As for long Lieyan, although he is the son-in-law candidate in the hearts of most of the officials present, these people also found a little bit from Xueqing''s attitude towards long Lieyan just now, that is, no matter what the reason is, Xueqing will not take the initiative to name and marry long Lieyan.


    Although emperor Zhengde did not dare to be surprised, he frowned and asked, "why?"


    The simple two words, because they are from the mouth of the king of a country, virtually bring a wave of prestige.


    Xueqing is calm and said: "emperor, Xueqing''s father joined the army in the early years, and finally died in the border, died in the hands of Beirong soldiers, Xueqing is just a woman, not so big mind, do not anger Prince dorui, so Xueqing does not want to marry Beirong."


    Snow fine voice a fall, under the "buzz" like fried pot.


    No one thought that Xueqing''s father had died in the border war.


    Some people sigh that Xueqing is filial and jealous of evil.


    Some people lament that Xueqing is a girl, regardless of righteousness.


    Of course, some people sigh that Xue Qing is just looking for an excuse.


    Snow fine finish saying, ignore other people''s comments and eyes, canthus swept dragon flame.Immediately, he said: "as for the seventh prince, his status is too noble, Xueqing does not dare to climb."


    Snow fine says here, dun dun, Mou Guang Lian''s face, the corner of the mouth stirs up a touch of shallow sneer.


    Then, he continued: "besides, the seventh Prince has already got the person he likes. Of course, Xueqing won''t do things like beating mandarin ducks with sticks."


    "Well! You''re smart! " Xiao Mingyue said in a low voice.


    Qiu Yuexia heard this, the color of her face recovered, but she was still a little nervous.


    Eyes closely watching the Dragon flame, for fear of dragon flame say what words.


    Fortunately, the Dragon flame thin lips tight pursed, eyes deeply looked at snow fine one eye, but did not say anything.


    Qiu Yuexia subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, he showed a thoughtful appearance.


    **


    Xueqing''s refusal to marry on the spot soon spread all over the streets of Beijing.


    Of course, along with the refusal of marriage, and how Xueqing defeated Saili, it was also spread like a raging fire.


    There are also stories about the seven princes who killed the prince of Beirong on the spot, the stories they had to tell among the seven princes, Princess Meihua and the concubine daughter of the Qiu family, and so on. These versions of gossip are springing up everywhere.


    In a word, Xueqing is safe in the top entertainment list in Beijing.


    It''s night. It''s dark. The wind is high and the clouds are high.


    Xueqing lies on the bed, breathing gently, eyes slightly closed, quiet sleep, beautiful as the spirit in the dark night.


    All of a sudden, a cold light flashed by, and the night elves jumped up and acted as quickly as demons.


    "It''s me!"


    Deep male voice rang out, holding the small hand of the cold shining dagger, was a slightly thick big hand, tightly grasped in the hand.


    Xue Qing scolds in her heart -


    of course, I know it''s you!


    It''s not that you should have used the knife before you came up.


    Snow fine also don''t speak, the right hand was caught, still have left hand and feet.


    As a result, the room soon heard the sound of fighting.

 Chapter 789

    "Qing''er!"


    The low sigh sound spreads, the snow fine heart bottom trembles, unexpectedly was directly pressed on the bed.


    Not only that, but also a numb body, lost the ability to act.


    "Dragon flame, you let me go!" Snow fine gnash teeth of angry voice way: "otherwise I call a person!"


    "Qing''er, if you want to attract all the people in the palace, and then let everyone have a look, I''ll have a private meeting with you in the middle of the night and show up in your boudoir, then you can shout loudly."


    The sound of the Dragon flame was very calm and sounded in the dark, even with a trace of expectation.


    "Qing''er, do you think that if this story is publicized, my father will directly give you my marriage? After all, although I''m a prince, you are also a princess now. It''s said that I will be responsible for you. "


    "You, you are mean!" Snow fine clenches teeth way.


    "I have never been a gentleman." The Dragon flame is right.


    Dragon flame said words, pressure in snow fine body moved, but did not get up.


    Snow fine face suddenly a red, she felt the pressure on the body, some changes have taken place.


    The trough! This rascal!


    "Qing''er, you said that if I ate you now..."


    The voice of the Dragon flame has a kind of depressive hoarseness.


    "Dragon flame, if you dare to fool around, I will never forgive you!" Snow fine full face shame embarrassed of low shout a way.


    Even though she is used to big waves in modern times, she has no actual combat experience, right?


    Now in this situation, I can''t be ashamed.


    What''s more, this feeling of being a butcher for fish also made her panic.


    In the dark, the Dragon flame''s eyes were burning at the people under him, and a touch of scarlet flashed in his eyes.


    "Why not today?" Dragon flame breath slightly cold asked.


    "Promise what? Promise to marry Beirong and get married? " Snow fine intentionally way.


    The Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, direct low head, on the lips of snow fine ruthlessly bit a mouthful.


    "You know, that''s not what I asked you!"


    Xueqing is very angry.


    Ya, you still have reason?


    Besides, who gave you the right to bite my sister?


    Xueqing wants to bite back, but she can''t move.


    Snow fine don''t know, dragon flame if know she want to bite back, will immediately loosen her acupoints.


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame coldly and says with a trace of irony in her voice: "what are you asking? Is it for me to say in front of so many people that I am a woman with a strong desire to separate you and your little lover? I''ll carry all the pots. You''re just forced, aren''t you? "


    "I didn''t mean that!" Dragon flame biting his teeth.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to support each other? " Snow fine voice, full of sarcasm, "also right, the man three wives and four concubines of the original normal."


    "I want to support you. Do you agree?" Dragon flame asked with unknown meaning.


    "Why don''t I agree? What does that have to do with me? " Xueqing asked.


    The dagger in his hand lit up again, ready to poke the big pig''s hoof.


    Yes, although she was punctured, she could move quickly.


    "Since it has nothing to do with you, why do you want to stab me with a dagger when you look like you knocked over the vinegar jar?" Dragon flame tone, suddenly with a trace of ridicule.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Who knocked over the vinegar jar?


    Xueqing is about to wave a dagger, but her wrist is suddenly grasped.


    "Qing''er, Yuexia and I are not what you think."


    Snow fine really don''t want to admit, she listened to this sentence, unexpectedly in the heart move.


    The dark rubs to rub of despise oneself some time, snow fine sneer a, say: "isn''t that what I think?"? Huh? How dare you say that! Dragon flame, I can''t believe you are such a person


    Dragon flame closed his eyes, Junyi''s face, flashed a trace of guilt.


    In a moment, she whispered, "she I was saved... "


    "So?" The sound of snow is as cold as frost.


    In the heart actually starts to scold.


    This special dog blood plot, why let her meet again and again?


    "I Promised to protect her for the rest of her life. " Dragon flame voice, mixed with a trace of emotion, "but I did not do, or let her encounter danger and persecution, I implicated her."


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, in the heart suddenly feel a burst of laughable.


    "Yes! You didn''t do it. You implicated her... "


    Snow fine murmur of say, self mockery like smile a.


    Then suddenly burst up, a push away the person on the body.


    "Dragon flame, I also saved your life! You promised to marry me as your concubineXueqing glares at the Dragon flame, and her face is full of anger.


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing doesn''t want to say this sentence, as if he is forcing him to keep his promise.


    Emotional things, she did not believe in the original, will not force.


    It was he who pulled her into the vortex.


    Let her have a heart to him, have a concern.


    But now he even said that someone was a step earlier than her.


    Well, she''s willing to let him go on a first come, second served basis.


    She disdains to fight for a man by all means.


    However, why did he pester her?


    The Dragon flame is pushed away by Xueqing. Instinctively, he reaches out his hand and wants to put people in his arms again. However, he feels the cold breath of Xueqing and finally takes back his hand.


    Snow fine but sneer a, continue a way: "do you remember to implicate her only?"? Why don''t you remember? You''ve implicated me, too? You''ve ruined my reputation, and I''ve been ridiculed in my hometown. Even my family has been criticized behind my back. Now you''ve done me even more harm. In the capital, I''ve also been ridiculed, shameless and beyond my capacity... "


    Dragon flame heard snow fine words, heart suddenly a burst of pain.


    It''s all his fault. It''s his hesitation that makes her ridiculed.


    He always thought that she was a strong and independent woman, but he ignored that she was only a teenage girl after all.


    "Qing''er, it''s my fault. I''ll solve it as soon as possible, and then ask my father to marry me!"


    In the sound of dragon flame, there is a trace of firmness and determination.


    "No! A man who has other women in his heart, my girl won''t want him! "


    Snow fine chin slightly Yang, tone is full of disdain.


    "Qing''er?" Long Lieyan rubbed his forehead and said, "no matter what you think, you can only be my princess."


    "You want to be beautiful! Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand in Beijing? It''s a big deal. I''ll marry Beirong and get married. Can you still manage Beirong? "


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, dragon flame''s momentum suddenly changed, and a fierce spirit of killing suddenly burst out.

 Chapter 790

    "Qing''er! You''d better not think about it! Otherwise, I will never let dorui out of the capital! " Dragon flame voice gloomy said: "and you, this life can only do this king''s woman!"


    Xueqing listens to the words of dragon flame, and her anger surges up. Just as she is about to sneer back, the shadow flashes in front of her eyes. The Dragon flame goes out of the window and disappears into the night.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Don''t think you are so cruel. I''m afraid of you!


    **


    the palace.


    There was an irrepressible anger on the delicate face of Princess Qiu.


    Looking at Mrs. Qiu Shangshu coldly, her eyebrows were full of disdain.


    My sister-in-law is a short-sighted woman.


    Never knowing to think about the overall situation, it''s shortsighted!


    At this time, Mrs. Qiu Shangshu''s face was worried and flustered, and said: "lady, the master said that you must think of a way, otherwise, I''m afraid that the seventh prince will not marry Yuexia as his concubine."


    After listening to Mrs. Shang Shu''s words, Princess Qiu snorted and said haughtily, "what can I do for my palace? If you hadn''t gone your own way at the beginning, you would have killed the girl in order to break the thought of the seventh prince. I''m afraid that Ye Qing would have become the imperial concubine of the seventh prince. "


    Mrs. Qiu Shangshu''s expression was a little stiff when she was said to be stagnant.


    Heart way: although it is the person that oneself arranges to move, but also be you acquiesce, isn''t it? Now it''s all done.


    However, although she was dissatisfied, Mrs. Qiu Shangshu did not dare to show it.


    Of course, I dare not admit it openly.


    So, she had to harden her head and say: "Niang Niang, my wife is wronged. The original thing was calculated by the girl herself. She colluded with the bodyguard, didn''t keep her virtue, and had no shame. In order to elope with others, she made up and played a big play about falling off the cliff, and cheated my wife and others."


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of disdain on Mrs. Qiu Shangshu''s face. She carefully observed the look of Princess Qiu, and then said: "although she is only a common daughter of Shangshu''s house, she has always regarded her as her own daughter from childhood to the minister''s wife. Even Yunjin regarded her as her own sister. She always took her with her wherever she went, but she had no conscience and made a vain attempt He colluded with the seventh Prince and later had an affair with the bodyguard. This kind of shameless woman will only lose the face of Shangshu mansion and Niang Niang. "


    "Well! Do you still have the face to say that you are wronged? This palace is the real injustice! Just for what you did at the beginning, my palace was misunderstood by the seventh Prince and blamed for these years, which greatly hurt our mother and son''s love. My palace... "


    When Qiu Guifei said this, she hesitated, and a trace of regret flashed in her eyes.


    If she had known that such a serious estrangement would be caused between her and the seventh Prince because of a little concubine, she would not have pretended not to know at first.


    She put all her treasures on her daughter Yunjin, so she didn''t pay too much attention to a common girl. She didn''t expect that she would be suspected by the seventh prince. It''s not worth the loss!


    Anyway, it''s all the girls of the Qiu family. Who''s in favor? It''s not the Qiu family that benefits in the end?


    What a pity!


    The more Princess Qiu thought about it, the more she regretted it.


    As a result, seeing Mrs. Qiu Shangshu was more and more unpleasant.


    If it wasn''t for this ignorant woman, full of jealousy and evil, how could it happen?


    Think of here, Qiu Guifei coldly again way: "you don''t say what Shangshu mansion''s face! You know you lost face?! At the beginning, if you want to save face and win over the seventh Prince''s heart, it''s a big deal to give Yuexia a seat as the seventh Prince''s side imperial concubine. Let her and Yunjin go to the seventh Prince''s mansion at the same time, and sisters serve husband together. It''s nothing at all. As a result, you''re afraid that she will be spoiled by Yunjin, so you just want to stop her! Now it''s very good, and I want to find someone back. As a result, I find someone back, but the seventh Prince''s heart is no longer on her... "


    Mrs. Qiu Shangshu''s face was flushed by Princess Qiu, and she bowed her head respectfully, but her eyes were full of resentment.


    Of course, she was not willing to let a little girl get in the way of her own daughter!


    As soon as she saw the concubines in the house, she was not angry.


    If this little concubine''s scenery is bright and beautiful, and her honor and favor are added to her body, then it will only make her block her heart even more.


    Now, if it wasn''t forced, I wouldn''t look at that girl and take away everything that should belong to my daughter Yunjin.


    "Niang Niang calms down. It''s the dead girl who doesn''t make a weapon. It''s just a few years. She can''t hold the heart of the seventh prince!" Mrs. Qiu Shangshu said, with a slight disdain in her tone.


    Listen carefully, and there''s a hint of schadenfreude.


    It''s just a common girl. The more she fails, the happier she is from the bottom of her heart.


    Who was Qiu Guifei? She was the most powerful master in the palace fight. She immediately realized her sister-in-law''s mind.


    As a result, hate iron not steel way: "she no longer a tool, also better than your daughter! At the beginning, the palace paved the road for her, but she blocked it herself! "At the thought of Qiu Yunjin, Qiu Shangshu was very angry.


    His niece, who had been in great pain since childhood, almost killed herself in the end.


    "Well! It can''t be said that you are a mother. You teach her by words and deeds. You don''t educate her well. You let her do things without thinking. You are stupid and ignorant... "


    Concubine Qiu even complained with Mrs. Qiu Shangshu, and reproached Mrs. Qiu Shangshu''s mother and daughter.


    Qiu Shangshu was full of shame and anger, but he didn''t dare to show it. He had to lower his head and let his concubine scold him.


    It wasn''t until the time when Princess Qiu was about to vent her anger that she said in a panic: "what my mother taught me is, but now Yuexia is afraid that she can''t do anything by herself, so I''d like to ask her to come up with an idea and go to the emperor to ask for a will!"


    This is the main purpose of her entering the palace today.


    As soon as Mrs. Qiu Shangshu''s words were finished, the anger that Princess Qiu had just let out surged up again.


    "For the sake of Yunjin, I tried my best to ask the emperor to marry me, but the emperor''s face was greatly damaged! Now, in order to avoid suspicion, our palace has not even said anything to her, let alone announced that she would go to the palace to see her. We can''t help her in this matter. It''s all up to her! "


    Qiu Guifei is so smart. She will not do the thankless things again and again.


    Although she also hopes that her niece will become the imperial concubine of the seven princesses'' mansion, she can only make suggestions behind the scenes, but she dare not go to the emperor to ask for the emperor''s will.


    What''s more, in Qiu Yuexia''s case, if something should be exposed, it would not only hurt the emperor''s face, but also her love for the seventh Prince''s mother and son.


    She can''t do such a thing at all!


    What''s more, in order to get rid of their relationship, they deliberately keep a distance from Qiu Yuexia.

 Chapter 791

    As soon as Mrs. Qiu Shangshu saw that Princess Qiu didn''t answer, she immediately said, "lady, that girl is not a good one. If she didn''t help her, it would be very difficult to become the seventh Prince''s concubine!"


    Mrs. Qiu Shangshu said that, although she was not willing, she continued: "madam, you know that the seventh Prince is different from Xia Xueqing. She even said that the girl is his woman in the paddock. If the seventh Prince is confused by the country girl and wants to marry the girl, what will Yuexia do?"


    "What to do? Now you want to ask the palace what to do? " Qiu Guifei patted the little girl beside her and said angrily: "now the breath of Qiu family is almost lost by you!"


    Mrs. Qiu Shangshu was shocked at this.


    "Mother?" "What do you mean?" cried Mrs. Qiu? Even if it''s because of Yunjin, the emperor is angry with the master and thinks that the master''s teaching is not strict, but the master is still the Minister of the Ministry of the household. What''s more, you are in the palace and you have many holy favours. Who can shake the position of the Qiu family in the court? "


    "Who?" Qiu Guifei laughed angrily, "I don''t know how many people in the court are waiting to grasp the handle of Shangshu mansion. In the palace, since the Yunjin incident, our palace has been walking on thin ice..."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Guifei suddenly felt a little tired.


    These days, she can''t understand the emperor any more.


    Of course, she never understood.


    "Well, what''s the use of talking to you?" Qiu Guifei weakly waved her hand, "in a word, Yuexia there you tell her, if she has no way to let the seventh Prince marry her as the imperial concubine, then she will try to be a side imperial concubine."


    "Side imperial concubine?" Mrs. Qiu Shangshu cried with disbelief: "if you are only a side imperial concubine, and there is a positive imperial concubine on it, you can''t do anything? I''m afraid the master won''t agree. "


    Although Mrs. Qiu Shangshu is not willing to let Qiu Yuexia enjoy the scenery, Qiu Shangshu is different.


    It''s his daughter who has a good life, isn''t it?


    Therefore, he let his wife into the palace to ask for the idea of Princess Qiu.


    Although he is the elder brother of Princess Qiu, he is a foreign minister after all. It''s not good that he always goes to the palace to see his concubine, so he can only let his daughter-in-law come.


    Qiu Guifei frowned and gave Mrs. Qiu Shangshu a cold look.


    "If you don''t agree, try to find a way! You don''t know that the emperor attaches great importance to Xia Xueqing. Now the seventh Prince shows his attitude in full view of the public. If our palace intervenes again, it will not only arouse the emperor''s suspicion, but also make the seventh Prince annoy our imperial concubine! "


    Mrs. Qiu Shangshu''s eyes twinkled after listening to her words.


    "Niang Niang, the emperor really loves that Xia Xueqing too much, but she is just a country girl, definitely not worthy of the position of the seventh Prince''s concubine. She can be a side concubine at most..."


    "Side imperial concubine? Ha ha... "


    Princess Qiu sneered and looked at her sister-in-law with an idiotic look.


    People like Xia Xueqing, although she also despises her background, but she does not think that she is willing to live under others and become a side imperial concubine.


    If it had been before, his niece Qiu Yunjin would have been the imperial concubine of the seventh prince, and Xia Xueqing would have been a side imperial concubine, but it would have made her look down on her.


    What happened? His own niece, Shangshu mansion''s daughter, did not ask for good in her hands, abruptly lost the throne of the seventh Prince Zhengfei.


    Now change into a small common woman, want to continue to do the position of the seventh Prince is imperial concubine, let Xia Xueqing do side imperial concubine, is it possible?


    Unless the seventh prince himself promised, no one else could help.


    Even the emperor will not force the seventh prince.


    At the thought of the emperor''s attitude towards Xueqing in the paddock, Princess Qiu had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Xia Xueqing, I''m afraid, will get the emperor''s favor.


    Just as Princess Qiu was thinking about it, a maid of honor came in from outside the hall and bowed to report: "I''d like to inform you that the emperor sent a lot of rewards to Princess Meihua, and appointed the Ministry of industry and the Ministry of rites to jointly supervise the construction of the princess''s Mansion."


    Qiu Guifei looked the same and nodded slightly.


    The maid of honor bowed and retired.


    Mrs. Qiu Shangshu''s eyes widened.


    "Niang Niang, did the emperor order someone to build the princess''s mansion?"


    Mrs. Qiu Shangshu has lost her composure, and her face is full of disbelief.


    Of course, this incredible appearance is true.


    There is Princess House in the capital, but there is no princess house.


    There has never been a princess with such a big face that the Emperor himself sent someone to supervise the building of the princess''s house.


    Even when Princess Xiang had been growing up around the empress dowager, she could not get into a princess''s mansion.


    Later, after he left, the Empress Dowager saw that Princess Xiang was poor and had no place to live, so she ordered someone to build Princess Xiang''s residence.


    Now the Emperor himself orders someone to build a vice princess for Xueqing. This kind of glory is unique.This shows that in the whole capital, except for the Royal princesses, Xueqing has almost stood at the top.


    When Qiu Shangshu saw his sister-in-law''s gaffe, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    In the face of Beirong Prince and the seventh prince, the emperor even men can let Xueqing choose, what is impossible?


    It has to be said that for the emperor''s reward to Xueqing, Qiu Guifei guessed in advance, so she was not too surprised.


    It can only be said that it is unexpected, but it is expected.


    Of course, although the face is silent, the heart can not help but complicated.


    I think that the country girl who went to the palace to give her beauty cream and skin care had a position that no one could shake in the capital in a short time. She was not only sour, but also jealous.


    Qiu Guifei''s heart is complex and difficult to describe. It''s more and more unpleasant to see Qiu Shangshu''s wife.


    "The palace has said that the emperor attaches great importance to Xia Xueqing. Even if he orders someone to build the princess''s mansion, it''s nothing strange. Why make a fuss?" Qiu Guifei said sarcastically.


    Mrs. Qiu Shangshu recognized the irony of concubine Qiu, and her face showed a trace of shame. She quickly lowered her head for fear that she would be found by concubine Qiu.


    "But..." Mrs. Qiu Shangshu lowered her head, hesitated for a moment, or said: "the emperor loves Xia Xueqing so much, do you have any plans? Or... "


    "Shut up! How can the emperor''s thoughts be discussed in vain? " Princess Qiu coldly scolded, "Xia Xueqing is now in the limelight, and she is also the princess granted by the emperor. Don''t offend this person casually in the future!"


    "As for the position of the seventh prince, don''t think about it in the future! With Xia Xueqing''s current status, it is absolutely impossible to be the side concubine of the seventh prince, otherwise... "

 Chapter 792

    Otherwise, it''s not the face of others, but the face of the emperor!


    Of course, this sentence did not come out.


    It''s obvious that the emperor is the princess who gives both the fiefdom and the mansion. How can he be another concubine?


    Side imperial concubine says is imperial concubine, put it bluntly also is concubine actually.


    Qiu Guifei deeply understood this point, so after listening to the maid''s report, she had no choice but to recognize the facts.


    "This..." Mrs. Qiu Shangshu''s eyes twinkled, "I''m afraid it''s..."


    "Brother will understand!" Qiu Guifei coldly said: "as for Yuexia, if you don''t work hard, I''m afraid you can''t even be a side concubine! The girl in Xia''s family is jealous. If she can''t tolerate Yuexia... "


    The following words of Princess Qiu didn''t finish, but the meaning was self-evident.


    After listening to the words of Princess Qiu, Mrs. Qiu Shangshu suddenly felt a little lost.


    She hoped that the common daughter would not be satisfied, but when it really became a fact, she had to consider the interests of Shangshu government.


    If Qiu Yuexia couldn''t even get into the seven kings'' mansion, it would be a big loss for them.


    "Niang Niang, didn''t the seventh Prince have forgotten that girl? How do you look like you think of something now? Is there something wrong with that medicine at the beginning? " Qiu Shangshu asked suspiciously.


    It has to be said that Mrs. Qiu Shangshu''s words just hit the point.


    This is also what Princess Qiu suspected these days.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way Qiu Guifei pondered for a long time, and then said categorically.


    Princess Qiu''s voice was very loud. I didn''t know whether she was talking to Mrs. Qiu Shangshu or to herself.


    He said it as if he had been convinced.


    So, he added.


    "There is no solution to that medicine. How can it be solved? But that girl''s appearance is really outstanding. The seventh Prince is also a man. Of course, she will be fascinated by beauty. "


    Princess Qiu vowed to find a reason for herself.


    After listening to the words of Princess Qiu, Mrs. Qiu Shangshu felt more at ease.


    "Niang Niang says is, if seven Wangye really think of and that wench''s past, afraid is early request to grant marriage, won''t drag to now."


    Qiu Guifei nodded slowly and agreed with her sister-in-law''s words.


    "You go back and tell Yuexia that she must find a way to catch the heart of the seventh prince. If she has no way, no one can help her, let her go back to where she came from."


    Mrs. Qiu Shangshu was awed in the heart and bowed to reply, "yes, madam."


    As soon as she got out of the palace, Mrs. Qiu got on the carriage and rushed back to the palace.


    "Is that really what the lady said?" Qiu Shangshu frowned and asked.


    Mrs. Qiu Shangshu sighed, nodded and said, "it''s absolutely true. The empress said that this time she won''t ask for permission. Everything depends on Yuexia herself."


    After thinking about it, Qiu Shangmu stood up and frowned.


    "Master?" Qiu Shangshu''s wife looked at Qiu Shangshu in bewilderment.


    "Since Niang Niang said, this matter can only rely on Yue Xia herself, then convey Niang Niang''s meaning to her."


    Qiu Shangshu said, strode out of the room, toward Qiu Yuexia''s yard.


    As soon as Mrs. Qiu Shangshu saw her, she quickly followed up.


    Qiu Yuexia''s courtyard is in the most remote corner of Shangshu mansion.


    Although there are no weeds, the carved beams and painted buildings of the monk''s office are still out of place.


    It can be seen from this courtyard that people living here are certainly not in favor.


    At this time, Qiu Yuexia was sitting in front of the window to embroider. When she saw Qiu Shangshu and his wife coming, she immediately stood up and saluted, and then ordered the maid to serve tea.


    Qiu Yuexia''s expression is light, although not how respectful, but also not the slightest bit of timid color.


    Qiu Shangshu waved his hand, waved back his servants and explained his intention directly.


    "Father, mother, don''t worry, daughter understand." Qiu Yuexia listened to Qiu Shangshu''s words and said with a light look.


    When Qiu Shangshu saw Qiu Yuexia''s appearance, his face became stern.


    "You know the best! If you can''t marry the seventh Prince yourself, then the Shangshu mansion doesn''t have such a daughter with bad morals as you! "


    Qiu Yuexia heard Qiu Shangshu''s words, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    Immediately, low astringent eyes, said: "daughter won''t give father shame, will become seven princesses is imperial concubine."


    "Imperial concubine?" Mrs. Qiu Shangshu screamed in a sharp tone, "it''s God''s pity that you can become a concubine now! That Xia Xueqing is not what she used to be. Your aunt also said that with her current status, it''s impossible for her to lower your head and be the side concubine of the seventh prince. Besides, she''s not tolerant. It''s good that she can allow you to be a side concubine at that time. ""She certainly won''t allow her daughter to be a side imperial concubine, so she wants to be a full imperial concubine."


    Qiu Yuexia said, her expression was still indifferent.


    But in the eyes, it''s pure light, full of calculation light.


    Moreover, in the tone, there is a certain degree of determination.


    "Don''t be paranoid! I think you are crazy Mrs. Qiu Shangshu said with disdain: "I know that even the side imperial concubine can''t do it. Do you still want to be the imperial concubine? It''s a dream


    After listening to Qiu Yuexia''s words, Qiu Shangshu''s reaction is quite different from his daughter-in-law''s.


    On the contrary, looking at Qiu Yuexia with some hope, he asked, "do you have a countermeasure?"


    Qiu Yuexia''s eyes flashed, and said: "father, Xia Xueqing is not tolerant, but also a man of strong temperament, which is a good thing."


    "Good? Let''s hear it. "


    Qiu Shangshu stroked his beard and became interested.


    I seem to have a new understanding of my daughter.


    Qiu Yuexia smile, said: "father, with Xia Xueqing''s temperament, as long as the use of appropriate, she will take the initiative to quit."


    Qiu Shangshu thought for a moment and nodded slowly.


    **


    several families calculate, some worry, some joy, some worry.


    The Qiu family is trying to figure out how to let Qiu Yuexia marry into the seventh Prince''s residence. However, the owner of the seventh Prince''s residence is thinking about how to let Xueqing not have other thoughts.


    As for Xueqing, she was content to receive the reward from the emperor in the Ming Palace.


    I have to say that the emperor''s reward is really a big one.


    Even in modern times, Xueqing has seen a lot of good things, but now when she sees the treasures bestowed by the emperor, she is still speechless.


    Of course, not to mention the dazzling gold, silver and jewelry, it is a great grace to build the princess''s mansion.


    As soon as the eunuch who passed the edict left, Xueqing began to prepare things to thank her.


    Since the emperor has given such a generous reward, it certainly has a purpose.

 Chapter 793

    There is no such thing as a free lunch.


    Since the emperor has given you such a rich reward, then you have to pay the corresponding things.


    Snow fine heart very understand this point.


    At this time, the prince of Ming was flushed and laughed excitedly.


    "Ha ha Xueqing, you really give your adoptive father a long face! In full view of the public, the princess who won Beirong is the hero of Dayan! If it wasn''t for you, one of Beirong''s women would have stepped on her feet... "


    The more he said, the louder his voice was, and he looked proud.


    Snow fine smile, did not say anything.


    Princess Ming listened to her master''s words and said with a triumphant smile: "do you still need to say that? If our daughter didn''t make great contributions to this day, could the emperor give such a generous reward? It is an honor that no one else has to build a princess''s mansion. "


    When Princess Ming mentioned Chizao''s mansion, the smile on Prince Ming''s face suddenly narrowed.


    Then, he took a look at Xueqing, gave a dry cough, and said with a strange expression: "that, Xueqing, where is the Emperor You should also show your heart to the emperor. How about presenting your iron box to the emperor? "


    Finish saying, one face hopes of looking at snow fine.


    Of course, King Ming knew that the emperor had a crush on Xueqing''s iron box, so he put it forward like this.


    Snow fine shallow a smile, meaning to have to point of say: "adoptive father, only give iron box, the emperor is afraid won''t be satisfied."


    King Ming was stunned.


    "You mean..." There was a look of thinking on the face of King Ming.


    Xue Qing nodded.


    She believed that Lord Ming had understood her meaning.


    "Adoptive father, I have written the drawings and manufacturing methods of the iron box in detail. I will go to the palace with you tomorrow to thank you and present them to the emperor."


    Snow fine collect eyebrow, in the eye once crossed a touch of sarcasm.


    If it wasn''t for the manufacturing method of this iron box, she would have been ordered to be married by the emperor.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for her winning Sally with an iron box, it wouldn''t have caused the match.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, the king of Ming looks into Xueqing''s eyes, full of complexity.


    It turns out that my adopted daughter knows everything.


    King Ming was filled with emotion.


    He didn''t expect that Xueqing''s age was so small that even military and national affairs were so clear.


    Good! He is indeed the adopted daughter of the Ming Dynasty!


    The king of Ming suddenly gave a thud.


    He felt like he had a brilliant eye.


    At the beginning, he rashly accepted a girl from the countryside as his adopted daughter, which was very inappropriate.


    After all, his status is different, so we must not do things rashly.


    However and egg, is so hasty, unexpectedly let him accept such a smart daughter.


    Not only in front of the emperor, but also in front of Beirong.


    In other words, it can be big or small to recognize the relatives.


    If it''s normal for people to recognize the marriage, it''s just that the two families will help each other in the future.


    However, as a prince, if he is not careful, he will have something to do with the affairs of the imperial court.


    It''s not. It''s really connected, isn''t it?


    Fortunately, the relationship is good, which is beneficial to the Ming Dynasty palace and gives him a face.


    The prince of Ming was shivering in his heart, but the smile on the princess''s face disappeared, showing an uneasy appearance.


    "Wang Ye, is that dorui Prince really proposing to Xueqing because of this iron box?" The princess of Ming was a little uneasy and said, "if that''s the case, he won''t give up."


    Although the princess of Ming Dynasty is a woman family, she is still a great princess.


    For some things, they are quite insightful.


    The king of Ming took a look at Xueqing. His heavy eyebrows wrinkled and then returned to normal. He waved his big hand and said, "what can he do if he doesn''t give up? This is the capital! It''s Dayan! As a foreign prince, can he rebel in the capital? "


    Princess Ming nodded and thought, "it''s also..."


    "Don''t worry about the adoptive mother. Dorui is a smart man. Since he''s here to make peace, he won''t cause disputes casually." Snow fine appeases a way.


    In the heart, but inexplicably some heavy.


    Just because dorui is a smart man, if he has his eye on the iron box, he will not let go easily.


    Xueqing has long considered this point.


    However, when things come to this point, they can only take one step at a time.


    Snow fine willow eyebrow slightly wrinkled, pressure down the heart of that uneasiness.


    She didn''t want to admit that for dorui, there was a trace of fear in her heart.


    The relationship between Beirong and Dayan has been tense and loose all these years.


    The iron box in her hand is very attractive to both Dayan and Beirong.This kind of thing that can be used in military affairs and change military power often makes people fight for it by all means.


    Fortunately, the iron box in her hand only used nails.


    It can be said that it is not only a cold weapon, but also a hidden weapon for self-defense.


    If gunpowder is used, it will be an epoch-making one.


    I have to say, that''s not what Xueqing wants to see.


    She didn''t want to bring too much military change to this era because of herself.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the princess of Ming relaxed and said with a smile: "it''s the adoptive mother who thinks too much. The two countries have not been able to make peace easily. I''m afraid dorui doesn''t dare to make a mistake. What''s more, Beirong took the initiative to make peace this time."


    "Good! Beirong is afraid of being beaten by old General Huang, so he proposes to negotiate peace. If Duorui is dishonest, the two countries will fight again, and it''s time for Beirong''s home! " The king of Ming said in a confident voice.


    This time, Beirong took the initiative to make peace. Not only was Prince Ming full of confidence, but all the officials of Dayan felt proud.


    Xueqing is not as optimistic as Wang Ming.


    Although she didn''t pay much attention to the war between the two countries, she also knew that it was impossible to fight to Beirong''s home.


    Beirong is a horse race, brave and good at fighting, and the land is desolate and vast. If Dayan wants to fight to the capital of Beirong, he has to


    However, snow fine also know, the idea in her heart, absolutely can''t say.


    It also depends on whom to pour cold water on.


    Wang Ye Ming is her adoptive father. She is treated as her own daughter. Xue Qing will not pour cold water on Wang Ye Ming.


    So, Xue Qing said with a smile: "adoptive father said is."


    Not only don''t pour cold water, but also say good things.


    Anyway, it''s impossible. It''s just to make the elders happy.


    Alas! Xueqing sometimes thinks that she has become much smoother.


    In her last life, as long as it wasn''t a task, she never sought after anyone.


    But now, because she had something called "family affection" in her heart, she felt that she had changed a lot.


    Well, it should be said that her heart softened a lot.

 Chapter 794

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the king of Ming is really very comfortable.


    Princess Ming looked at her husband, shook her head and laughed. She was also very happy.


    King Ming shakes his head for a moment and thinks of something. Then he looks at Xueqing and asks, "Xueqing, when he is in the paddock, did you give the emperor the piece of paper that the emperor''s internal supervisor gave him?"


    Ming Wang Ye did not see at that time, snow fine let keep to help pass things.


    However, he noticed that the emperor took a look at the paper presented by the inner prison, and the expression on his face changed. Then he let Xueqing choose her son-in-law.


    Xueqing heard Wang Ye ask like this, nodded and said: "exactly, what is painted on that piece of paper is the making sketch of the iron box."


    "No wonder..." On the face of the king of Ming, there was a sudden color.


    "I''d like to inform you that Princess Xiang has come to visit us." A maid in Green went to the door and bowed.


    Prince Ming and Princess Ming look at each other, and then both husband and wife look at Xueqing.


    Obviously, Princess Xiang should have come for the sake of Xueqing.


    Of course, it can also be said that Xiao Mingyue offended Xueqing.


    Although the Emperor didn''t send someone to reprimand Xiao Mingyue, but such a heavy reward for Xueqing, the fragrant Princess certainly didn''t know the connection.


    What''s more, although Princess Xiang is a princess, her identity can''t be compared with that of King Ming.


    Now Xueqing has the support of mingwangfu. It''s necessary for Princess Xiang to come to mingwangfu if she doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with mingwangfu.


    Snow clear eyebrow tip a pick.


    She knew the name of Princess Xiang several years ago.


    After all, Princess Xiang is the first woman in Dayan Dynasty who dares to propose and leave, and to succeed.


    In other words, Xueqing has been in Beijing for such a long time, but she really hasn''t seen Princess Xiang.


    That time, she was cheated out by Wang Suya in the restaurant, saying that Princess Xiang wanted to see her. At first, she was very excited.


    Xue Qing still has great admiration for the woman who has the courage to challenge the feudal etiquette.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t see Princess Xiang that time.


    Moreover, in the later Palace Banquet, she did not see Princess Xiang.


    Even if it was the emperor''s hunting, Princess Xiang didn''t take part in it.


    Snow fine faint hear, fragrant Princess seems to be in recent years not how to appear.


    The couple of the Ming king will not turn away when Princess Xiang comes.


    Soon, a group of girls and ladies came in, surrounded by a woman in Imperial costume.


    Needless to say, this is the famous Princess Xiang.


    Snow is fine to raise an eye to see quietly.


    Princess Xiang is about 40 years old. She is wearing bright purple tuanhua Palace Dress and red gold phoenix with big east pearl on her head. There are long tassels hanging under the Phoenix. The tassels are shining with Princess Xiang.


    Xiang princess''s appearance is not very good, but between the eyebrows with fierce arrogance.


    It makes people feel that it is not a good match.


    Princess Xiang came in without strabismus and saluted the couple.


    "I''ve met brother Wang and sister Wang."


    Princess Ming took Princess Xiang''s hand and said with a smile, "my brother and sister, you don''t need to be polite."


    Prince Ming and Princess Xiang are cousins who don''t wear five clothes, so Princess Ming said so.


    With that, Princess Ming greets Xueqing.


    Snow fine face with alienated smile, to fragrant Princess Yan Ren a gift.


    "Xueqing has seen the princess."


    Xue Qing is holding the ceremony of the younger generation.


    After all, if according to the grade, she and Princess Xiang are of the same level.


    The fragrant Princess picked to pick eyebrow, looking at snow fine eyes, peeped out a touch of amazement.


    She did not expect that a girl from the countryside should have such a look and bearing.


    Think like this, fragrant Princess originally to snow fine of despise of heart, dissipated a lot of.


    "If you are really a delicate person, sister-in-law Wang is very lucky." Princess Xiang said to Princess Ming with a smile, but there was still a trace of exploration in Xueqing''s eyes.


    On the face of the princess of Ming, there was a look of satisfaction.


    She wanted to be modest, but when she saw the excellent appearance of her adopted daughter, she couldn''t say anything.


    How good is your adopted daughter? How modest is she.


    Princess Xiang frowned when she saw Princess Ming like this.


    Immediately, take off a jade bracelet on the hand, pulled snow fine hand.


    "It''s something I wear all the year round. I can take it out and give it to you for fun."


    Fragrant Princess says, can''t refuse of the bracelet to snow fine wrist cover.


    However, an embarrassing thing happened.


    Because the emperor sent a large number of rewards, the princess of Ming picked up a pair of excellent jade bracelets and put them on Xueqing''s wrist.The emerald green bracelet, worn on Xueqing''s white wrist, looks more and more crystal clear and bright.


    It has to be said that this pair of bracelets is the best Imperial Green, and Imperial Green is not something that everyone can afford to wear, nor can anyone hold down.


    Xueqing''s wrists are thin and white, and her delicate skin is complemented by Yingrun green.


    It''s like only Xueqing''s wrist can wear this jade bracelet.


    And fragrant Princess give snow fine, and snow fine wrist of a comparison, high and low stand show.


    Originally, the bracelet with good water head was inferior to the best Imperial Green on Xueqing''s wrist.


    It gives people the feeling that the fake meets the real one.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Princess Xiang''s face.


    "It''s just that I speak too much. It turns out that Mrs. Wang''s adopted daughter has a better one here. Mrs. Wang doesn''t want to laugh at my lack of knowledge." Princess Xiang looked at Princess Ming and said.


    Snow fine heart move.


    It can be seen that the fragrant princess is also a straightforward person if she can speak directly in this way.


    However, Xue Qing''s original intention is to refuse. Seeing this situation, it''s hard to refuse.


    Yes, it seems that I look down on others.


    Princess Ming said with a smile: "where is that? Snow fine wrist is the emperor reward down


    In a word, the princess of Ming solved the encirclement of Princess Xiang.


    Obviously, no matter how good you give, can you go beyond the emperor?


    It''s not as good as the emperor''s reward. On the contrary, it''s not proper to surpass the emperor.


    However, the princess of the Ming Dynasty is to Xiang Princess solution, Xiang princess''s heart, but it is more complex.


    I have to say that the emperor''s reward for Xueqing is too generous.


    The jade bracelets on Xueqing''s wrist are extremely rare in the palace.


    Princess Xiang grew up next to the Empress Dowager before she got married. Of course, she has some eyesight.


    With that, Princess Ming said to Xueqing, "Xueqing, have you ever been able to thank the princess?"


    Snow fine had to face fragrant Princess blessing.


    Princess Ming took Princess Xiang to sit down and ordered her to serve tea.


    After some greetings, Princess Xiang''s eyes fell on Xueqing again.

 Chapter 795

    Snow fine sits at one side, the facial expression is indifferent dignified, let fragrant Princess look at, don''t think of at all.


    Now that I know the meaning of Princess Xiang, I''ll wait for her to speak.


    Snow fine can not think, fragrant princess is just to make amends.


    Even if she is valued by the emperor now, Princess Xiang, the real royal family, may not put her in the eye.


    What''s more, Princess Xiang''s eyes have already explained many things.


    Although Ming Wang and his wife may not see it, Xue Qing has some guess in her heart.


    Think of the relationship between Xiao Mingyue and Qiu Yuexia again, there is a cold light in Xueqing''s eyes.


    Because of Xueqing''s calm appearance, Xiangjun''s eyes flashed, and then she looked at Mingwang and his wife.


    "To be honest with brother Wang and sister Wang, I came here today because the girl Mingyue had nothing to say, so I came here to apologize to brother Wang and sister Wang."


    Xiang princess did not beat around the Bush and explained the meaning of the surface directly.


    Of course, after listening to Princess Xiang''s words, the Ming Wang couple were not surprised.


    "It''s true that Mingyue will not talk nonsense any more." King Ming said solemnly.


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    Although she was making amends, she was just being polite on the surface.


    It''s just a country girl. With the support of the emperor and his wife, can she really make amends to the real Royal Princess?


    Princess Xiang''s face was a little ugly.


    No matter who is told in front of others that their children are not good, they are not strong in their hearts.


    Some words can be said by themselves, but others are extremely uncomfortable.


    Especially their own children.


    No matter how bad their children are, they can''t be heard.


    Of course, this should be the common fault of most parents.


    Princess Ming took a look at Princess Xiang and said, "it''s not me. Yurong, you should discipline Mingyue well in the future, so as not to cause any disaster one day."


    Princess Xiang''s boudoir was named Yurong, which is why Princess Ming said so.


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    His face is even worse.


    The couple spoke frankly and without any mercy.


    Her daughter has said something wrong and done something wrong, but she is just straightforward.


    Not like others, my heart is full of twists and turns.


    Xiang princess''s eyes, swept snow clear.


    King Ming seems to think that the wound in Princess Xiang''s heart is not big. He looks at Princess Xiang and continues to say that her daughter is not.


    "Sister Yurong, you didn''t know that she was in the paddock that day. Mingyue was a girl''s home. She accused Xueqing in front of the emperor. It''s nonsense..."


    Wang Ye of the Ming Dynasty talked about it, and said that Princess Xiang''s face was green and red.


    "It''s true that Xueqing is such a smart child in my family. Not to mention how kind-hearted the child is, no one can match her only for her breadth of mind. Even the prince of Beirong praised Xueqing for her bravery..."


    The princess of Ming is praising Xueqing.


    Princess Xiang


    Why are the chairs in the palace so hot?


    It''s so hot that she can hardly sit down.


    Princess Xiang moved her butt on the chair.


    Of course, she knew that Ming Wang and his wife had always protected their weaknesses, but it was rare for them to protect their weaknesses.


    What''s more, it''s the daughter of someone else''s family.


    If she had not been entrusted by others and didn''t want to let Mingwang and his wife misunderstand anything, could she have come here to listen to others?


    She thought she had come, and the Ming Wang couple would not say anything, but they just went through the motions.


    With a smile, it''s over.


    It never occurred to her that she was pointed at by the nose and said that her daughter was not good.


    "What brother Wang and sister Wang said is that when I go back, I will definitely teach Mingyue a lesson." The fragrant Princess says reluctantly.


    Then she looked at Xueqing and said, "since you are the adopted daughter of Wang''s elder brother and sister-in-law, even if you are my niece, Mingyue is your sister. Mingyue''s character is always straightforward. Even if she talks inappropriately, she doesn''t mean it. You are sisters, so please treat her more."


    Xueqing frowned slightly.


    It was a little harsh to her.


    What is Xiao Mingyue''s forthright character?


    What is even if?


    "You''re welcome, princess. What Miss Xiao said that day was in full view of the public. Right or wrong is not Xueqing''s judgment, but her own judgment." Xue Qing said calmly: "besides, if the princess thinks that Miss Xiao is just straightforward and doesn''t say or do anything wrong, why did she come here?"


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    How can this family speak more impolitely one by one?If it''s really a family, don''t enter a family!


    She''s embarrassed to be angry with the Ming Wang couple. Can she be preached by a girl from the countryside?


    Princess Xiang opens her mouth and is about to reprimand Xueqing for not knowing what to do. Prince Ming speaks.


    "When it comes to being forthright, Mingyue is not forthright, it is headstrong and self righteous! My daughter, that''s what she says. She''s really straightforward. " The king of Ming is not polite to put gold on his daughter''s face.


    Of course, to put gold on Xueqing''s face is equal to the face of Daxiang princess.


    Fragrant princess''s face suddenly rose red, rubbed to rub chest, feel a little heartache.


    She hasn''t been said that in years.


    However, thinking of the real purpose of today, Princess Xiang had to suppress her anger and said, "brother Wang said it."


    Princess Ming looked at Prince Ming and shook her head.


    That means, enough is enough.


    Princess Xiang didn''t pay attention to the interaction between the husband and wife of the Ming Dynasty. She stood up and said, "I heard that there are some rare peonies in brother Wang''s garden. It''s better for Xueqing''s niece to take me to have a look and enjoy them."


    Xiang princess said euphemism, but everyone knows that the meaning of her words is to speak with Xueqing alone.


    Ming Wang and his wife look at Xueqing.


    Xueqing was not surprised. She stood up and said with a smile, "please, princess."


    Princess Xiang nodded to the couple, and then went out first.


    But his face was still ugly.


    "Xueqing..." Princess Ming cried out with some worry.


    Xueqing smiles at Princess Ming and gives her a reassuring look.


    Prince Ming patted Princess Ming on the shoulder and said confidently, "don''t worry. Is our daughter a loser? I haven''t seen it yet. Who let our daughter suffer from it? "


    "So it is." Princess Ming nodded with approval.


    Xue Qing can''t laugh or cry.


    Where is she so powerful?


    However, all the losses she suffered seemed to have been given by that person.


    Snow clear eyes, not from the dark.


    If she guessed correctly, the real purpose of Princess Xiang''s coming today is probably related to that person.

 Chapter 796

    It has to be said that Xueqing is disappointed.


    Originally, she thought that since Princess Xiang could break through the shackles of ethics and dare to propose peace and separation, she should be regarded as a model among women.


    Snow fine also held a glimmer of hope at the beginning, hope oneself can meet such a strange woman.


    However, it seems that this is not the case.


    Xiang princess in snow fine heart of person set, already some collapse.


    Xueqing walks beside Princess Xiang, with a alienated smile on her face. In line with the principle that you don''t speak, I won''t speak, waiting for Princess Xiang to show her intention.


    As for flower appreciation, everyone knows that it''s just an excuse.


    For a moment, neither Princess Xiang nor Xueqing spoke.


    Maybe the flowers in the garden are too gorgeous, or the breeze is too gentle. In a word, after half a cup of tea in the garden, the expression on Princess Xiang''s face turns into a kind elder.


    However, the arrogance of his body did not diminish at all.


    The majesty of the Royal Princess is displayed incisively and vividly.


    Xueqing can see that Princess Xiang is trying to be kind.


    "Xueqing, I''ve heard Suya talk about you and the seventh prince." Xiang Princess stopped, took Xueqing''s hand and said, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, some sympathy, some complexity.


    It''s snowy and sunny.


    Look, it''s coming.


    If so.


    However, snow fine did not expect, fragrant Princess unexpectedly is to use Wang Suya to begin.


    Carefully thinking about the relationship between Wang Suya and Xiangjun, Xueqing takes it for granted.


    I just don''t know if Wang Suya added subjective consciousness when he said it.


    What Wang Suya knew was only one-sided.


    After finishing her opening remarks, Princess Xiang didn''t go on. Instead, she looked at a cluster of peonies not far away. Her eyes showed a trace of remoteness, and her face was a little nostalgic.


    At this moment, the sharp edges and corners of Princess Xiang''s body seemed to be put away, with a touch of sadness on her body.


    Xueqing stands quietly and doesn''t speak.


    Since Wang Suya has said that, she doesn''t have to say anything.


    Besides, she didn''t believe it. Princess Xiang only heard Wang Suya talk about her and longlieyan.


    Princess Xiang should have heard more than one version.


    At least, I''m afraid Princess Xiang has heard the version of Qiu Shang''s calligrapher or princess Qiu.


    Fragrant Princess eyes straight looking at the cluster of flowers, as if in memory.


    After a long time, he continued: "I grew up watching the seventh prince. In those days, his mother and I were sisters in the boudoir. We always had nothing to talk about. Unfortunately, his mother passed away early..."


    When Princess Xiang said this, she sighed and wiped the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief.


    It can be seen that Princess Xiang is really sad at this moment.


    Snow clear eyes light slightly convergence.


    No wonder Xiao Mingyue seems to be very close to longlieyan, because of the relationship between the former queen and Princess Xiang.


    However, Princess Xiang didn''t rely on this kind of relationship. It''s rare for her to give her daughter to long Lieyan.


    It has to be said that Xueqing''s brain circuit has some dog blood.


    I can''t help it. There are too many bloody plots.


    "Forget it. Don''t say that." Princess Xiang sighed, shook her head, and her breath became arrogant again. "I''m looking for you today. I just want to persuade you not to be too persistent."


    "What do you mean, princess? Xue Qing doesn''t understand. " Snow clear light way.


    The sun hit Xueqing''s face, as if to give that amazing little face a layer of golden light.


    Princess Xiang looked at the girl who was smiling in front of her and couldn''t help shaking her spirit.


    Then, some sighed: "no wonder when the seventh prince was hurt by love, he would notice you. You and Yuexia''s looks are really similar."


    Snow clear face a black.


    What''s the similarity?


    In order not to be similar to Qiu Yuexia, Xueqing feels that she is now wearing a high profile.


    Qiu Yuexia takes the route of little white flower. Xueqing decides to be a rose with thorns.


    "The princess may be older, and her eyes are not very good. Xueqing feels that she has no similarity with Miss Qiu." Snow clear cold road.


    Snow fine this reaction, on the contrary let fragrant Princess caught what, the face showed a trace of clear color.


    "I know it''s uncomfortable for you to say that, but I''m telling the truth." Princess Xiang looked at Xueqing with a clear eye and said: "the seventh Prince and Yuexia were in love at that time. Unfortunately, Shangshu mansion always wanted to marry her daughter to the seventh prince, and secretly prevented them from meeting each other. The mansion was more and more strict with Yuexia..."


    When Princess Xiang said this, she hesitated and said, "although I wanted to take care of her then, Yuexia was timid and kind-hearted. She was afraid that she would steal the limelight from her sister, so she lived cautiously all the time. Later, God decided to make a fool of her. Yuexia fell into a cliff on the way to incensePrincess Xiang said, shaking her head and sighing. Then she continued: "because of Yuexia, the seventh prince will leave the capital and meet you..."


    Snow fine quietly listen to, the expression on the face does not change at all.


    It''s not the first time she''s heard that. It''s no big deal.


    However -


    when she listened to Mao once, her heart would be broken once?


    What''s more, I want to swear!


    Princess Xiang talked about the emotional history of the seventh Prince and Qiu Yuexia, and finally made a concluding speech.


    "Xueqing, you are always brother Wang''s adoptive father, so I am your elder. In that case, as an elder, I will tell you the truth whether you like to hear it or not."


    Snow is fine Mou Guang a Shan, "Princess although speak frankly."


    You''ve been talking for a long time. I don''t like to hear it. Don''t you?


    Princess Xiang frowned when she saw that Xueqing was so calm.


    No way, snow fine reaction, greatly beyond her expectation.


    However, Princess Xiang tried hard to be sincere and said: "Xueqing, whether you admit it or not, you must know that the gold and jade you are wearing now is quite different from Yuexia in temperament. But if you wear ordinary clothes, your eyebrows and eyes are seven or eight points similar to Yuexia. The seventh Prince treated you as Yuexia at that time It can''t be more natural. "


    Have to say, fragrant princess this words, really special poke snow fine heart nest son.


    Xueqing even refused to think about her first intimate contact with longlieyan after she fell into the waterfall.


    That night, although she was burning confused, but dragon flame looked at her eyes, but it was more and more clear.


    That kind of through her, as if looking at other people''s eyes, let snow fine straight want to curse Niang.

 Chapter 797

    Snow fine heart scolds Niang, the facial expression on the face is still calm like water.


    Even that kind of alienated smile, also showed just right.


    She understood that what was in front of her at this time was not Qiu Yunjin who was crazy and gloating, but a princess with other purposes.


    "So?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, "what does the princess mean?"


    You said a lot, just to show that I''m just a double, and then what?


    What am I going to do with this double?


    Princess Xiang was slightly stunned.


    She didn''t seem to think that Xueqing would ask like this, and she didn''t think that Xueqing was so calm.


    Princess Xiang''s delicate makeup is slightly cracked.


    Then, naturally, he said, "now that you know what happened, you should help them."


    When Princess Xiang finished, she seemed to realize that her tone was too cold.


    So, he explained: "it''s also a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks. It''s not easy for them to go through all the hardships and get back together. They shouldn''t be disturbed by others any more."


    Snow fine mouth a hook, calm eyes, revealed a bright light.


    "I''m afraid the princess misunderstood something? I''ve done it for them. " Xue Qing said with a smile: "I even announced to everyone that the confidant of the seventh Prince is Miss Qiu."


    Snow fine said here, tone with a trace of irony, how to continue: "and, I in public refused seven Wangye''s proposal, I do this, is not to help them? What else do the princess want me to do? How about the princess tell me? "


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    He was speechless.


    Although she saw it with her own eyes, she didn''t know what she had heard.


    What Xueqing said is true.


    Snow fine but again way: "as for the stir that the princess says, have nothing to do with me at all."


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    Once again, the language stops.


    Although snow fine fragrant Princess accept of speechless, oneself in the heart but have no comfortable feeling.


    On the contrary, holding a fire, the more it burns, the more prosperous it is.


    Of course, the fire was started by a man.


    Damn it! Why is she criticized by an irrelevant woman standing here?


    Even if she had been a double, she was not the one she was willing to be, OK?!


    What else do you want to do when she quit?


    In her life, Xia Xueqing has never been such a wimp!


    "Princess, please forgive Xueqing for telling me the story of the seventh Prince and Miss Qiu. The princess comes to Xueqing and says it''s really strange! Is it not that the princess thinks Xueqing is a bully, so she insults Xueqing intentionally? "


    Xueqing''s voice, with a trace of fierce, looking at the Xiang princess''s eyes, also with a trace of cold, the momentum of the body, also become very cold.


    As a result, the sunshine around seems to be dim for a few minutes.


    The fragrant princess is watched by snow fine cold vision, in the heart unexpectedly came out a chill.


    Then he became a little annoyed.


    She was almost frightened by a little girl.


    "It seems that I am wrong. You are really a powerful girl. No wonder Mingyue and Yuexia are under your control." The fragrant Princess says displeased.


    "The princesses are flattered. They are stupid." Snow fine not polite way.


    Xueqing is angry in her heart, so she won''t save face for Princess Xiang.


    Anyway, she is a princess in the limelight, and she is not afraid to offend a princess.


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    It''s hard to breathe.


    No one had ever dared to speak to her like that.


    Snow fine and fragrant Princess mutually connect to get up, the wenches behind all actively opened the distance, far away from two people.


    The lower class of the rich people all understand some truth.


    For what to listen to, what not to listen to, the heart has a steelyard.


    No way, know more, die fast, this is the truth.


    However, there are many people who are interested in gossip.


    Therefore, although these servants took the initiative to open up the distance, they could still hear the conversation with sharp ears, but they pretended that they could not hear it.


    Princess Xiang rubbed her chest and gave herself a smooth breath. She bit her teeth and said, "yes, they are stupid. They don''t have your crooked thoughts! You know that the seventh Prince has harmed your reputation and integrity, and you feel guilty. How can he ignore you? "


    Xiang princess said here, with a trace of disdain in her voice, and continued: "you just rely on the guilt in the heart of the seventh prince, deliberately embarrass him and Yuexia, so that they can''t feel at ease together. Am I right?"


    "No!" Xueqing chin slightly Yang, voice cold way: "the princess said, is the princess take it for granted! I Xia Xueqing in addition to his dragon flame, not to marry out! Even if he had ruined my reputation, I''d rather not marry a man like him all my life than want him! "Princess Xiang, "..."


    Originally looked to snow fine that silk disdain, has become appreciates.


    So, after thinking about it, the tone became softer.


    "In this way, you are also a good child with self-respect and self love. You are no more than brother Wang and sister Wang who love you so much."


    Princess Xiang said with a sigh.


    Then, he said: "but you can''t force yourself to deal with emotional affairs. Otherwise, you will suffer the loss at last. You are smart and transparent. Needless to say, I should know that if you can''t find a good man to marry, the seventh prince will never abandon you."


    "So? What the princess means is that I should find someone to marry at once. " Snow fine eyebrow Gao Tiao, smile not smile of way: "had better marry of far, marry to North Rong best, right?"


    Xueqing''s voice is not slow or urgent, and it seems to have no killing power. But in the ears of Princess Xiang, she feels a great sense of irony.


    The face of fragrant Princess changed, just softened down of facial expression, again gushed up a fury.


    However, soon, Princess Xiang seemed to suppress her anger in her heart, and her voice said gently as far as possible: "Why are you like a Hedgehog? Always deliberately misinterpret other people''s meaning? You feel your own heart and say, besides the seventh prince, will you marry someone else? "


    "Why not?" Snow fine proud way: "the world is not only seven prince a man, why should I hang in his crooked neck tree?"


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Xiang looks at Xueqing with a look that she thinks she has seen through everything.


    It seems to mean that Xueqing is just trying to cover up.


    Xueqing''s brow wrinkled.


    I have to say that Princess Xiang''s eyes made her feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 798

    Although Xueqing felt uncomfortable, she didn''t say anything. She looked at Princess Xiang calmly.


    Princess Xiang shook her head and said, "you don''t have to deny that I''m from here. Don''t you know what you little girls are thinking? Since you are interested in the seventh prince, and the seventh Prince is not the irresponsible man, why do you embarrass him and yourself? "


    Snow fine looking at fragrant princess, gave her an indescribable look in the eyes.


    "Princess, please forgive Xueqing''s ignorance. I really don''t understand what the princess means. Please tell me clearly."


    I have to say that Xueqing really doesn''t understand what Princess Xiang means.


    What do you mean by this? What do you mean by this?


    Snow fine really want to roar a, what words you special won''t say directly?


    The fragrant Princess listened to the words of snow fine, the facial expression on the face took on one silk inexplicable superior feeling.


    "Good! If you are such a bright child, I like it. "


    Instead, Princess Xiang praised Xueqing.


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    She originally thought that this fragrant princess was a straightforward temperament, but now it seems that she is full of scheming.


    It is true: hearing is false, seeing is true.


    With that, Princess Xiang took Xueqing''s hand again and said, "Xueqing, since you have seven princes in your heart, why don''t you help him and yourself?"


    "What does the princess mean is that I will marry the seventh prince as a concubine?"


    Snow fine picked pick eyebrow, intentionally put is imperial concubine two words accentuated tone.


    Sure enough, Princess Xiang''s eyebrows wrinkled and her tone became a little cold.


    "Xueqing, although you are also a princess now, you have no family background. Yuexia is only a common girl, but she is also a lady of Shangshu mansion. In terms of status, she wants to be higher than you. In terms of feelings, she is in love with the seventh prince. She is the most suitable concubine."


    The fragrant princess said here, pause, continued: "moreover, as soon as Yuexia is kind-hearted, she will definitely not hold you in the future. Although you are a side imperial concubine, you can also go to the Royal jade dish, which is different from the ordinary concubine''s room. In this way, isn''t everyone happy?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Everybody''s happy, fart!


    She finally understood, originally fragrant Princess circled for a long time of circle, is to persuade her to be the first wife for long Lieyan.


    No wonder that he has made a couple of lovers. It turns out that he is the matchmaker and the concubine who carries the big sedan into the mansion.


    And he must be willing to be a little wife.


    In this way, a lover will get married and the seventh Prince''s sense of responsibility will be satisfied.


    After all, the seventh Prince ruined his reputation, and finally married himself as the second wife to preserve his reputation, didn''t he?


    I''ll rub it!


    The anger in snow fine heart, rubs rubs rubs to rush up.


    She felt that she was so good tempered in this matter.


    Just because Qiu Yuexia is long Lieyan''s old lover, she has been tolerant and even quit.


    What happened?


    Not only no one is grateful to themselves, on the contrary, they are all inexplicable people who run to their own eyes and give directions.


    Who''s she up to? Who''s she up to?!


    Good! Dragon flame, this special thing is caused by you!


    Don''t let me see you next time, otherwise


    Snow fine in the heart dark rubs rubs a knife.


    "Princess Xiang, Xueqing once heard that when her husband took a concubine, the princess insisted on not. Finally, she came to the front of the imperial court and proposed to leave. Is this what the princess did?" Snow fine see Xiang princess, the meaning is unidentified of ask a way.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Xiang showed a trace of anger on her face.


    Although it has been many years, no one dares to mention it in front of her.


    "Of course! The kind of man who eats in the bowl and looks at the pot, I certainly don''t want him! " Princess Xiang said haughtily.


    Xueqing chuckles, "so Xueqing wants to ask, since the princess doesn''t agree with her husband to take concubines, why does she encourage Xueqing to be the concubine of the seventh Prince now? Snow fine originally thought, the princess should be the most hate those willing to be a concubine room woman


    Xueqing said here, after a pause, she said: "what''s more, don''t do to others what you don''t want. Why do you want others to do things that the princess can''t do by herself?"


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    Slightly stagnated.


    Xueqing''s words seemed to remind her of some memories of the past.


    For a moment, Princess Xiang''s face became very ugly.


    But soon Princess Xiang said angrily, "how can this be compared? Xiao Youqing is just the son of a fourth grade official. The princess married him at that time. It was their ancestors who burned Gao Xiang. He even had a delusion of concubine. He didn''t know how high heaven was! ""Oh?" Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, "so say, at that time the princess didn''t allow her husband to concubine, just because her husband''s status is far less noble than the princess, and for the princess, the seventh Prince''s status is noble, concubine should be divided, naturally."


    The fragrant Princess listened to the words of snow fine, although the facial expression is ugly, but didn''t refute, was equal to acquiesce.


    Snow fine head ran over ten thousand grass mud horse.


    Fragrant princess''s person set up, in snow fine heart, completely collapsed.


    At this time of snow fine, for fragrant Princess no longer a trace of fantasy.


    The role model of what woman? What pioneers dare to challenge feudal ethics? He is a loyal supporter of feudal hierarchy.


    Because she stands at the high end of the level, so for those who are lower than her level, she is dismissive.


    Even if that man is his own husband.


    Xueqing is almost speechless.


    However, after clearing up her mood, Xueqing suddenly realized and said, "Xueqing understands that the words that the princess does not allow men to take concubines vary from person to person."


    Snow fine says finally, the tone is full of satire.


    Princess Xiang, of course, recognized the meaning of Xueqing''s words and said with an ugly face: "the reproduction of the Royal descendants is a great event. The seventh Prince''s status is noble. How important is it to open branches and spread leaves for the royal family? Of course, the more women in the backyard of the palace, the better. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    I''ll rub it!


    More is better, more is better!


    Snow fine feel fragrant Princess of person, once again refresh her three view.


    However -


    Xue Qing''s eyes turned.


    More is better?


    That''s right!


    Anyway, she doesn''t go to the seven princes'' mansion to join in the fun. More is better.


    As a result, Xue Qing''s face showed a smiling expression, people and animals harmless said: "the princess said is, the seventh Prince is the nobles of heaven, of course, the more women in the backyard, the better, only in this way can we have more children."

 Chapter 799

    The fragrant Princess listened to the words of snow fine, on the face not from of a joy.


    She thought Xueqing agreed.


    "That''s the best way to think." Xiang Princess satisfaction said: "you can rest assured, Yuexia has always been able to accommodate people, as long as you keep this point, she will definitely not embarrass you in the future."


    Keep your mark?


    Xue Qing grinds her teeth.


    Snow fine finally understood fragrant princess''s strategy.


    This is completely in line with the beat, and then give a sweet jujube rhythm.


    However, she thinks that the sweet date, but it is snow fine scorn.


    "Of course she won''t embarrass me, and she doesn''t dare to embarrass me!" Snow fine language takes sarcastic way: "they seven Wang Fu''s affair, with me what to do?"


    Princess Xiang was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    There was a trace of dignity and discontent on the face of Princess Xiang.


    Xue Qing sneered coldly, "it means the position of the seventh Prince''s side concubine, which I don''t like! Not only the position of the side imperial concubine, but also the position of the imperial concubine! See? "


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    His face was blue and white.


    With her painstaking said for a long time, all in vain.


    This girl is playing with her!


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t be ignorant! What the princess said is for your own good. You are just playing hard to get. " Princess Xiang snorted coldly and said, "this kind of trick is very popular in our county. Your purpose is just to be the princess of the seventh prince. But you don''t want to think about it. Although you are granted the title of Princess by the emperor, you are always born in a peasant family. How can you be worthy of the position of the princess of the seventh prince?"


    Xueqing looks at Princess Xiang like an idiot.


    She finally understood, why Xiao Mingyue so self righteous, it is genetic.


    Now that I have torn my face, Xueqing is not polite.


    So he said in a cold voice, "are you deaf? As I said, I don''t like the position of the seventh prince as the imperial concubine! The prince is only in the eyes of the seven girls


    Scum man!


    I''ve been listening to people all day!


    It''s dirty my girl''s ears!


    Snow fine the account of all these, all calculate to some Wang Ye''s body.


    Princess Xiang was so angry by Xueqing that she shivered all over.


    The girl''s face changed in the distance.


    There is no way, snow fine and fragrant Princess two people''s voice a amplify, those wench old woman son immediately understand these two masters are quarreling.


    In other words, it was the first time they met the two princesses when they quarreled.


    Some of these girls are brought by Princess Xiang, and some are waiting for Xueqing in the Ming Palace.


    Two groups of people look at each other, do not know whether to go forward to help their own master.


    With trembling all over, Princess Xiang pointed to Xueqing and said angrily, "you You are too presumptuous! Do you think you can destroy the marriage between the seventh Prince and Yuexia? you must be dreaming! The seventh Prince and Yuexia have gone through tribulations. They are finally together. No one can break them up! "


    The fragrant princess said while breathing heavily.


    Xue Qing turned her eyes and disdained herself.


    Who wants to break them up?


    She''s always trying to make things right, okay?


    Damn it! It''s really hard to talk to such self righteous people.


    The fragrant Princess gasps heavily, continues: "you don''t rely on the seven princes to your guilty heart, don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick, notice that everything is just enough to achieve one''s wish, now the seven princes are willing to marry you to do side imperial concubine, is your last life to repair the blessing..."


    "Excuse me!" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, voice icy of interrupted fragrant princess''s words, "excuse me princess, you come here today, is by whom entrust?"


    Princess Xiang was immersed in the crusade against Xueqing. She blurted out: "of course The seventh prince. "


    Xueqing''s eyes were cold and her whole body was cold.


    Dragon flame!


    It turned out that he had found someone to be a lobbyist!


    No! It was someone who insulted her!


    Well


    Snow fine in the heart said innumerable good.


    My girl and you are at odds!


    "Please go back and tell the seventh prince that she doesn''t want the blessing he gave me! He is willing to support each other. It has nothing to do with Xia Xueqing! From now on, he and I have nothing to do with each other


    Snow fine finish saying, feel still some don''t give vent to.


    So, he added: "he will marry whoever he likes, and he will marry as many as he likes. In the future, he will let people come to my girl and bang her!"


    Snow fine finish saying, coldly glanced at fragrant princess one eye, turn round to walk.


    Further, she thought it would lower her IQ.


    A strange woman who had been in her heart for several years turned out to be such a dross. It made her sick!What challenges feudal ethics?


    It turns out that they are arrogant and domineering by their own identity!


    Xiang princess was despised by Xue Qing, and her face was a little ferocious.


    She has never been so angry in her life. Today, in front of Xueqing, a girl from the countryside, she''s all accepted.


    "Xia Xueqing, stop! You... " Princess Xiang shouts angrily at Xueqing''s back.


    Snow fine suddenly turn head, "do you still have end?"


    Do you really think she''s good-natured?


    "You When you talk to the princess like this, you don''t put the face of the royal family in your eyes! I''m the princess of Dayan. I''m the daughter of the prince. Are you not afraid of the emperor''s punishment if you ignore the face of the royal family? " Princess Xiang said harshly.


    Snow fine sneer, "you although go to the emperor to accuse me before, see the emperor after all can treat my crime!"


    The emperor is staring at the iron box in her hand now. It''s strange that he will punish her!


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    Thinking of the purpose of her coming and the emperor''s reward for Xueqing, she finally got stuck.


    Moreover, the head also gradually calmed down.


    "Good! Since you are not willing to be a side imperial concubine, then be a positive imperial concubine! As long as you don''t handle Yuexia in the future, the seventh prince will certainly not shake your position as a concubine. " The subject of Xiangjun turned his anger and said, "you are the imperial concubine, and Yuexia is the imperial concubine. In the future, the two of you will have peace and harmony and work together for the royal family to comfort the Queen''s spirit in heaven. It''s not a waste of my efforts for you."


    It has to be said that the fragrant Princess almost endured the heartache to say these words.


    However, her big change surprised Xueqing.


    Just now, she said that she was not qualified to be the imperial concubine of some scum man. In a twinkling of an eye, her style of speaking changed.


    However -


    who wants to make peace with Qiu Yuexia?


    Who''s going to give the royal family branches and leaves?


    "Princess, it seems that you are really deaf. As I have just said, I don''t like the position of the seventh prince as the imperial concubine! So please go back and tell the seventh prince what I just said


    Snow fine finish saying, don''t bother to talk nonsense with fragrant Princess again, crisp and neat turn round to walk.


    However, Xueqing''s eyes, but across a touch of thinking light.


    Why did Princess Xiang take so much trouble to get Bala into the seven kings'' mansion?


    What do you want to do?


    Is all this really the meaning of dragon flame?


    Or


    At the bottom of Xueqing''s eyes, there are layers of coldness.

 Chapter 800

    Xiang princess was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Well, you country girl, you are so ignorant. Don''t blame the princess for being rude!


    Princess Xiang stares at Xueqing''s back, and a strange light flashes in her eyes.


    Xueqing wanted to go back to her yard, but she met Princess Ming on the way.


    It turns out that when Xueqing and Princess Xiang began to make big and small noises, a girl from the Ming Palace quietly went to send a message to the Ming couple.


    "Adoptive mother."


    Xueqing doesn''t know if Princess Ming blames her for offending Princess Xiang. She looks a little alienated.


    If the princess of Ming really scolds, Xueqing feels it is necessary to redefine her relationship with the Ming family.


    It has to be said that Xueqing has thorns at this moment.


    There''s no way. No matter whether Xueqing can conclude that what Xiangjun did today was inspired by longlieyan, today''s event has stimulated her.


    Repeatedly questioned their identity, take their own identity to say things, which makes snow fine very disgusted.


    Damn it! What''s the humble status of this girl?


    I''m in a hurry. I''ll kill you every minute!


    Of course, the last two words of Xueqing were in my heart.


    Princess Ming didn''t seem to be aware of Xueqing''s coldness. She kindly took Xueqing''s hand and said, "Xueqing, you are the princess''s daughter and the princess conferred by the Emperor himself. You don''t have to pay attention to others."


    Snow fine heart move, immediately understand the meaning of Princess Ming.


    It seems that Princess Ming is here to support herself.


    Snow fine heart, can''t help some moved.


    Although in the choice of men, their vision is poor, in the choice of family, the vision is quite good.


    At least Princess Ming''s family is really good to themselves.


    Princess Ming finished and looked at the fragrant princess who came back.


    When Princess Xiang saw Princess Ming, she felt as if she had found a vent. She was filled with anger and finally someone came out for her.


    "Sister-in-law Wang, your adopted daughter really lacks discipline! How arrogant! It''s like... "


    "Yurong, how about my concubine''s adopted daughter? It''s not your turn to teach!" Princess Ming coldly interrupted Princess Xiang''s words, "spring peach, see off!"


    "Sister Wang, you..." Princess Xiang''s face is unbelievable.


    She never thought that she had just opened her mouth when she was interrupted by the princess of Ming. She was also seen off by others.


    Do you have her face?


    Princess Xiang is a little suspicious of life.


    She felt that her visit to King Ming''s mansion today broke the arrogance she had formed in her decades of Princess career.


    Because she was not only beaten and ignored by a girl from the countryside, but also by sister-in-law Wang, who had always been close to her.


    Is there any reason?


    When did the princess become worthless?


    Xueqing listened to the words of Princess Ming, and then saw the shocked appearance of Princess Xiang. She felt very comfortable.


    Girl spring peach went to fragrant princess in front of, respectfully bent knee, said: "princess, please."


    Xiang Princess face a burst of embarrassment, eyes hate to see snow fine.


    "Well, I''ve learned how powerful you are today. We''ll see!"


    Princess Xiang bit her teeth and jumped out two good words. She turned around and left.


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, clearly ordered to drive people is Ming princess, fragrant princess but to her put down cruel words, is bullying her, no family background?


    "We''ll see. We''re not the same people." Snow fine light way: "Princess walk slowly, forgive not far send."


    Princess Xiang''s steps stopped for a moment, and then speeded up.


    I can feel the anger from my back.


    Snow fine feel, fragrant princess''s hair root should have been erect.


    If it wasn''t for the gem on her head, it would have stood upright.


    "Adoptive mother, please find someone to follow Princess Xiang secretly and see where she is going." Xueqing said to Princess Ming, "it''s better to stare at her these days to see who she is closest to."


    The princess of Ming didn''t ask why. She winked at a girl behind her.


    The girl accepted the princess Ming''s eyes, immediately nodded and quickly walked out of the garden.


    Xueqing was moved again by Princess Ming''s trust without any reason.


    Princess Ming takes Xueqing by the hand and goes to the flower hall.


    "Xueqing, the old lady of Zhongyi Marquis''s house and the wife of Shizi are here. They are waiting in the flower hall. They say that they want to make amends to you. The adoptive mother thinks that you should make friends with the wife of Shizi in their house, and she doesn''t embarrass them. She''s being entertained."


    "Sister Yin is coming!"Snow fine listen to the words of Ming princess, full of surprise.


    Xueqing hasn''t seen Yin Yimin since she married to Zhongyi marquis.


    However, Xueqing was not surprised by the apology from the Zhongyi Houfu.


    After all, even Princess Xiang came here to sell dog meat. Of course, the people of the loyal Marquis''s house couldn''t help saying that.


    She is now in the limelight and supported by the Ming Palace. The people in the loyal and righteous Marquis''s Palace should not be willing to do evil with her.


    What''s more, as far as she knows, Huang Yuying, Hou''s wife, seems not to be favored by loyal Hou.


    "Adoptive mother, didn''t Mrs. Zhongyi come?" Xueqing asked.


    She would like to see Huang Yuying apologize to her.


    The princess of Ming shook her head and said contemptuously: "according to the old lady of Hou''s house, that Huang Yuying was punished to think of her faults behind closed doors."


    "Thinking behind closed doors?" Snow fine means not clear way: "punish really is time."


    Princess Ming seemed to understand Xueqing''s meaning, nodded and said: "the old lady of Zhongyi Marquis''s house is a person with a lot of thoughts. Of course, she strives to do everything without any leakage. Otherwise, Huang Yuying would not marry for her sister so easily, and finally she would become a loyal Marquis."


    Snow fine listened to the words of Ming princess, eyebrow tip tiny pick.


    There seems to be a lot of information in it.


    However, no matter what role the old lady played in that event, now Yin Yimin has become the wife of the prince of the Marquis, Xueqing will always give Yin Yimin face.


    Fortunately, Yin Yimin''s husband is not Huang Yuying''s own son.


    Because Huang Yuying had no son, the title fell to Yin Yimin''s husband.


    Yin Yimin''s husband was the nephew of Zhongyi Marquis, who was adopted to the name of Zhongyi marquis.


    To say, Yin Yimin is the legitimate daughter of the state government. She married to the Marquis''s office at first, but her husband still adopted her.


    Xueqing was really puzzled in her heart. She didn''t understand how Yin Yichen''s father had found such a marriage for Yin Yimin.


    Of course, Xueqing has no prejudice against other people of zhongyihou, but she still feels geying when she thinks that Huang Yuying is Yin Yimin''s mother-in-law.

 Chapter 801

    As soon as Xueqing and Princess Ming entered the flower hall, they saw the gray haired old lady in red satin.


    Of course, behind the old woman stood a pretty young woman, Yin Yimin.


    Xueqing''s eyes swept over the old woman and fell directly on Yin Yimin.


    Yin Yimin has a ruddy complexion. He is wearing a peach red double breasted jacket with the pattern of rich peony embroidered on it. Underneath, he is wearing eight long skirts in three colors of goose yellow, willow green and green.


    The whole person stood in that graceful and graceful place, and his whole body was full of sweet breath.


    It has to be said that at this time Yin Yimin, from inside to outside, has a feminine flavor.


    It seems that this is the difference between women and girls.


    Xue Qing sighed in her heart.


    As soon as the old lady of Zhongyi Marquis''s house saw the slim girl coming in, she was stunned, and her eyes flashed a touch of doubt.


    Then he stood up and saluted Princess Ming and Xueqing.


    Xueqing, looking at Yin Yimin''s face, did not receive the old lady''s gift, but blessed the old lady and gave her a gift.


    In terms of grade, of course, Xueqing is higher.


    The old lady of the Zhongyi Marquis''s house, although she has Gaoming, is not as high-grade as Xueqing.


    Xueqing''s identity as a princess, because of the feudal land and the construction of the princess''s house, has become genuine.


    The old lady of Zhongyi Marquis''s house may know the relationship between Xueqing and Yin Yimin, so she seems very satisfied with Xueqing''s attitude.


    "Please sit down, old lady." The princess of Ming politely said to the old lady of Zhongyi Marquis''s house.


    Of course, it depends on Xueqing''s face.


    "Princess Xie."


    When the old lady saw Princess Ming sitting on the main seat, she sat down with a respectful expression on her face.


    "I''ve always heard that Princess Meihua is on good terms with my granddaughter-in-law. Today I specially brought her to talk to Princess Meihua." The old lady looked at Xueqing and said lovingly.


    I have to say that the expression of the old lady''s face is very technical.


    Because when she looks at Xiangming princess, she is full of respect, but when she looks at Xueqing, she immediately changes into a loving expression, as if the elder is looking at the younger.


    In this way, there is no doubt that the relationship between China and Xueqing will be closer.


    Just an expression, Xue Qing understood how deep Princess Ming''s evaluation of the old lady was.


    If you are really a scheming old fox.


    Snow fine in the heart dark rub rub think.


    It seems that this is why the old lady came to the palace with Yin Yimin.


    It''s an apology. With Yin Yimin, who has a good relationship with him, it''s not easy to expose the apology?


    Snow fine in the mind although understand the purpose of the old lady, but also didn''t say what embarrassed words.


    After all, Yin Yimin''s face, she must give.


    What''s more, we have to give them enough.


    Today''s women, in her husband''s house is good or not, is not only to see how their men treat themselves.


    To a large extent, it depends on the father-in-law at the head and how the old Buddha like mother-in-law treats herself.


    Xueqing treats the old lady of Zhongyi Marquis''s house with a lot of face. I think the old lady should also understand what she means.


    Even when the old lady mentioned Huang Yuying, Xueqing seemed to put down her resentment and didn''t say anything ugly.


    No way, who let Huang Yuying be Yin Yimin''s mother-in-law.


    In front of their daughter-in-law, it''s wrong to blame their mother-in-law. Isn''t that embarrassing their daughter-in-law?


    What''s more, I have to make a play for the old lady of Zhongyi Marquis''s house.


    However, Xueqing didn''t have the heart to exchange greetings with the old lady of Zhongyi Marquis''s house. She said a few high sounding words. Under the instruction of Princess Ming, she took Yin Yimin to her yard.


    "Sister Yin, how are you doing these days? Is your brother-in-law good to you? "


    As soon as Xueqing entered her room, she took Yin Yimin''s hand and began to ask questions excitedly.


    Yin Yimin''s face turned red and he said shyly, "OK, all right, he''s good to me."


    It can be seen that Yin Yimin should be very comfortable.


    Snow fine at ease, eyes a turn, jokingly way: "brother-in-law to you how a good method?"? Come from the facts


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words, as if he thought of something, and his face turned more red.


    Finally, sister Yin must have thought of some dirty scenes.


    Xueqing looks at Yin Yimin and makes a judgment in her heart.


    Two people talk and laugh a few words, the smile on Yin Yimin''s face disappears, looking at snow fine some desire to talk and stop.


    "Xueqing, my mother-in-law and you..."


    "The hatred between your mother-in-law and me has nothing to do with you. As long as she doesn''t provoke me again and again, in your face, I don''t care about her." Xue Qing said frankly.She wants to settle with Huang Yuying and vent her anger on her mother, but it''s not time yet.


    After all, she had to take care of her grandfather''s mood.


    Because anyway, Huang Yuying is her grandfather''s daughter.


    Moreover, her mother is not willing to expose her identity, nor is she willing to get involved with Jiang and others in the general''s house.


    Yin Yimin listened to Xueqing''s words, sighed and said: "Xueqing, although I don''t know some things, I also know what kind of person you are and what you want to do in the future. Don''t worry about me. She will..."


    When Yin Yimin said this, he hesitated for a moment, as if with a horizontal heart, and then said, "she is not my mother-in-law after all."


    Snow fine hear Yin Yimin say so, not from of smile.


    Yin Yimin sees snow fine a smile, on the contrary is some embarrassed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yin Yimin was angry with Xue Qing. "Although I haven''t been married for a long time, I also found that she is a mean person. No wonder I''m not loved by my father-in-law in the mansion and I''m pressed on my head by a concubine."


    Xueqing is interested in gossip.


    "So your father-in-law is loyal, and Hou is suspected of spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife?"


    "That''s not true." Yin Yimin thought about it and shook his head. "My father-in-law should still give her face, but..."


    "Just what?" Xue Qing asks curiously.


    If a daughter-in-law who has not been married for a long time can say this, there must be something inside the loyal Marquis''s house.


    Generally speaking, Xueqing is not a person with gossip heart, but when she thinks of Zhongyi Hou''s marriage, it''s her mother''s baby kiss since she was a child, and she was finally robbed by her sister, Xueqing has a little curiosity about Huang Yuying''s married life.


    Of course, this curiosity is full of malice.


    If Huang Yuying is very happy after marriage, Xueqing certainly does not want to listen and blocks her heart. But if Huang Yuying is not happy after marriage, Xueqing will certainly be willing to listen to some gossip to see if she can say "deserve it" by the way.


    It has to be said that Huang Yuying is capable of arousing Xueqing''s gossip.

 Chapter 802

    Yin Yimin sees Xue Qing''s exuberant appearance, and her expression suddenly hesitates.


    Can she say that her father-in-law''s favorite concubine is similar to Xueqing in appearance? No, she is similar to Xueqing''s mother Huang?


    This kind of words, can you tell Xueqing?


    Before, Yin Yimin didn''t know that Huang and Zhongyi Marquis had made a marriage.


    She''s a girl who wants to go out of the cabinet, and the Duke and wife of the town will not say that to her.


    But later, Xueqing caused such a big disturbance in the general''s house that it swept the whole capital.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo thought about the fierce relationship, and when Yin Yimin came back after he got married, she said a few words.


    She is also afraid of her daughter and Xueqing go close, and her mother-in-law and Xueqing have constant resentment, afraid that her daughter will be angry by her mother-in-law, life is sad.


    When Yin Yimin heard what the Duke and wife of Zhenguo said, he was surprised, needless to say.


    Think about the concubine you saw in Zhongyi Houfu. It''s hard to think about it.


    But this kind of thing, she how good to snow fine said.


    Do you really want to tell Xueqing that she guesses that her father-in-law loves her husband, and now she can''t forget the Huang family, who has just been married?


    Yin Yimin looks at Xue Qing''s curious eyes. When she reaches her mouth, she can''t say it.


    "Sister Yin, is there anything you can''t say?" Snow fine doubt of ask a way.


    "Nothing, nothing, just My mother-in-law wanted to find fault with aunt GUI all day long, which made the backyard a mess. However, she failed again and again, which made her father-in-law even more disgusted with her.... "


    Yin Yimin said, shaking his head.


    She felt that her mother-in-law was a legitimate wife, but she was reduced to the point of haggling with a concubine, being jealous, and losing repeatedly in the end.


    Most importantly, she felt that her father-in-law seemed to despise her mother-in-law.


    Although she didn''t see her father-in-law several times after her marriage, she still noticed her father-in-law''s disgust for her mother-in-law in the limited number of times.


    Her mother-in-law has the ability to make people like her father-in-law show disgust for her mother-in-law.


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yimin''s words and made a loud finger.


    "That''s right. As the saying goes, if you don''t die, your mother-in-law belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t suffer. Besides, her intelligence quotient?" Xue Qing sneered coldly, "but anyone who has brains can step on her. She is just relying on the support of the general''s house and the identity of a legitimate wife."


    Snow fine said here, the face showed the color of disdain, and then continued: "with her kind of mean face, the man blind will like her!"


    It''s not Xueqing who belittles Huang Yuying, the kind of brainless woman she can see through at a glance.


    Alas! I don''t understand how her mother was defeated by such a woman at the beginning?


    But think about it, thanks to her mother''s defeat, otherwise where are their brothers and sisters?


    "Sister Yin, your father-in-law is not blind, so he won''t like her!" Xue Qing gloated and said: "but it''s really comfortable to hear that she tried her best to get married, but she didn''t live a happy life."


    Yin Yimin, "..."


    Should she agree?


    However, it seems that she also feels that her mother-in-law is not happy, so she is happy.


    Xueqing finished, looked at Yin Yimin and said solemnly, "sister Yin, although Huang Yuying is your mother-in-law, don''t be afraid of her. Don''t be pinched by her. If she dares to bully you, tell me, I''ll call you to vent my anger!"


    Xueqing said, waving her fist.


    Women in this age, who require humility and obedience, must be filial and can torture a person to death.


    Yin Yimin has too much trouble with her mother-in-law.


    Yin Yimin smiles gratefully.


    "Don''t worry, my sister. She''s so busy all day. Where does she want to pinch me? What''s more, our government is not a vegetarian. When my father made such a marriage for me, I was afraid that I would get angry at my mother-in-law''s family after I got married. "


    When Yin Yimin said this, Xueqing finally understood.


    It seems that the Duke of Zhenguo really loves Yin Yimin''s daughter.


    At the very least, it was really for the sake of her daughter. She didn''t marry her daughter high, and did something to exchange her daughter for her future, or to marry her daughter.


    It is said that those who marry high and those who marry low will not marry high.


    Yin Yimin is not a mother-in-law at all. He has a lot of confidence in his mother-in-law''s family.


    Pity the parents all over the world. The parents who really plan for their children really want everything.


    "Sister Yin, your father is a good and competent father." Snow fine some sigh of say.


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words, did not know what to think of, the expression on the face became a little lost."Xueqing, actually My mother also loves our brother and sister very much. She thinks of our brother and sister wholeheartedly, so... "


    When Yin Yimin talked about this, he stopped.


    Although Yin Yimin didn''t say the following words, Xueqing also understood what Yin Yimin meant.


    What Yin Yimin said was nothing more than the cursory behavior of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    Fortunately, Xueqing didn''t mind.


    Not only didn''t mind, but also especially glad that the Duke and wife of Zhenguo thought more and didn''t just put her and Yin Yichen together.


    Otherwise, it''s really troublesome when it comes to the Ming Wang couple.


    Based on this point, snow fine in the heart, in fact, the Zhen Guo Gong''s wife as a teammate.


    "Sister Yin, parents love their children for a far-reaching purpose. I can understand what your mother has done for your brother, and I particularly agree with it." Snow fine sincerity of say.


    "I know." Yin Yimin lowered his head in frustration. "But my brother left the capital a few days ago. He said he was going to inspect shops everywhere. He didn''t know when he would come back."


    Yin Yimin understood that his brother went to inspect the shop, just to heal.


    Her brother may not be willing to come back.


    Although her brother seems to want to open up on the surface, but also put down, when leaving also appears to be very natural and unrestrained, but she knows that her brother simply can''t let snow clear.


    Her brother has always been a dead hearted person. Even if Xueqing gets married and has children, her brother may not be able to let Xueqing accept other women.


    Yin Yimin was really worried that her brother would die alone in his life.


    "Xueqing, I''ve heard about you and the seventh prince. Are you really Are you really not going to marry the seventh prince


    Yin Yimin said, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, suddenly there was a trace of urgency.


    If snow fine and seven Wangye completely impossible, so her elder brother still has a chance?

 Chapter 803

    Yin Yimin believes that his brother is not afraid to wait.


    I''ll be happy to wait as long as I can.


    I''m afraid I can''t wait in the end.


    But if Xueqing really made up her mind, and the seventh prince also married someone else, could her brother finally wait?


    At the thought of this possibility, Yin Yimin couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    She still remembers when Xueqing first came to Beijing.


    At that time her brother was high spirited with a smile on his face.


    I have to say that Yin Yimin missed the expression on his brother''s face at that time.


    However, she also understood that only Xueqing could show her brother that kind of expression.


    Thinking about this, Yin Yimin thought of the recent rumors in Beijing.


    Is Is the seventh Prince really going to marry Qiu Yuexia?


    If so, as long as the seventh Prince has another woman, with her understanding of Xueqing, Xueqing will never marry the seventh prince in her life.


    Does her brother have another chance?


    She believes that water wears away stone. As long as there is no seventh prince, Xueqing will definitely choose her brother in the end.


    Yin Yimin thought this way, and suddenly he felt sad.


    For her amazing talent, temperament outstanding brother sad.


    At the same time, she also complained about the injustice of heaven.


    Now that she has her brother, why should she have a seventh prince?


    If there were no seven princes, she believed that Xueqing would have loved her brother for a long time.


    After all, none of the girls in the capital do not secretly admire her brother.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that Yin Yimin thinks so much about it.


    "Sister Yin, what is true or false?" Xue Qing said with tears and laughter: "when did I say that I would marry the seventh prince? Since I came to Beijing this time, I have been hiding from the seventh prince, and I have never said that I would marry him. I have no relationship with him for a long time


    "What doesn''t matter?" Yin Yimin looked at Xueqing discontentedly, "it doesn''t matter. Will the seventh Prince protect you in the general''s house? It doesn''t matter. Will the seventh Prince say you are his woman in the paddock? And I used to share a carriage with you on the street? Even... "


    When Yin Yimin said this, he couldn''t help but pause.


    Then, plucking up the courage, he blurted out: "even I heard that the seventh prince himself proposed to promise you by himself."


    The snow caresses my forehead.


    Never reduce the speed and scope of gossip.


    Of course, we should never underestimate the requirements of women''s reputation in this era.


    In the end, it seems that she can''t avoid being ruined by someone.


    "Sister Yin, since you''ve heard so much, of course you''ve also heard that the seventh Prince and Qiu Yuexia love each other and meet again after their separation? It''s a story that will never be found Snow fine some exaggeration of big voice way: "the other people two people are now kind and loving, I certainly want to far away."


    Ya of, elder sister special of, be set off of, all became cannon fodder!


    My heart is blocked!


    Dead man!


    It''s haunting!


    Why do you always get involved with yourself?


    "Xueqing, how can I listen to you? There is a full of vinegar in your tone?" Yin Yimin frowned.


    "Sister Yin, you used the wrong word. Where can you hear the vinegar smell? The vinegar smell is smelled by nose, not by ear." Xue Qing''s serious way.


    Yin Yimin, "..."


    He reached out and nodded Xueqing''s forehead.


    "You, don''t talk about it Yin Yimin said helplessly.


    "I didn''t." Xueqing looked restrained and said solemnly: "I thought that the seventh Prince and Qiu Yuexia were made in heaven. Even after suffering, they came together. This kind of wonderful story is very praiseworthy."


    Yin Yimin, "..."


    Why did she feel a kind of sadness from Xueqing?


    Shaking her head, the girl in front of her turned into a complacent look.


    Bright eyes and white teeth, amazing, can shake the eyes of blind people.


    If it''s really her eyes.


    Xue Qing, such a different girl, how can she send out a sad breath?


    Anyway, it''s an opportunity for my brother.


    I should send someone to send a letter to my brother as soon as possible so that he can come back quickly.


    Even if Xueqing doesn''t marry the seventh prince, there will be another prince from Beirong.


    If Xueqing is sad and is taken advantage of by the prince from Beirong, she will be in trouble.


    Thinking about this, Yin Yimin could not sit still, and immediately got up to leave.


    "It''s not easy for my sister to come here. Why don''t you sit a little longer?" Xue Qing reluctantly said: "anyway, you come here with a task today, and the task has been successfully completed. Even if you go back later, no one will say anything.""I have something else to do. Later..."


    When Yin Yimin said this, he stopped.


    She would like to say that after we become aunts and sisters, we have plenty of time to get together.


    However, think of this kind of words should not say now, had to change his words and said: "snow fine, you can''t want to leave, an impulse to agree to marry to Beirong."


    Snow fine loses a smile, "certainly not."


    She was kicked in the head by a donkey before she agreed to marry dorui.


    But she didn''t forget that what dorui saw was the iron box in her hand.


    Moreover, that day in the paddock, dorui also wants to let her die under the hoof of the horse.


    It''s good that she didn''t take revenge on dorui. How could she marry Beirong?


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words and said with a sigh of relief: "that''s good. I''ve heard that the prince of Beirong is pestering you, and those barbarians don''t pay attention to any etiquette. You should stay away from him, and don''t have anything to do with him, so as not to be discredited by him."


    "My reputation is not so easy to be damaged Cough... "


    Xueqing didn''t finish his big words, and he coughed two times under Yin Yimin''s eyes.


    No way. Her reputation has been ruined by someone again.


    Especially after the paddock incident, someone''s "the woman of the king" in front of the civil and military officials and their families is a special curse.


    When Xueqing thinks of this, she wants to tear someone to pieces.


    Of course, her reputation now is much better than that in her hometown.


    After all, it''s just someone saying it.


    It''s not like being in my hometown, but being blocked up by people from half a village.


    What''s more, although her reputation is damaged now, people only dare to secretly talk about it.


    Now she is a princess, and she is still a princess with feudal land and princess''s mansion.


    Of course, the construction of the sheriff''s mansion has not started yet.


    However, with the fact that she won Saili alone, no one in the whole capital dared to openly slander her integrity.


    At this point, Xueqing is very confident.


    Moreover, she also believed that after she returned to her hometown, no one in Meixian County would dare to talk about her.


    That''s her territory!


    Want to mix in her territory, of course, dare not discuss her right and wrong.


    Ha ha When you think about it, Xueqing is still cool.


    This trip to the capital is not in vain.


    It''s both fame and wealth!

 Chapter 804

    The wheels of the carriage rolled on the bluestone Road, accompanied by the noise of people coming and going outside, making a rhythmic sound.


    Vanilla sitting in the car, some excited looking at snow fine, excited asked: "girl, we will go home in a few days?"


    "Of course, why don''t you want to go back?" Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, intentionally ask a way.


    "No! I want to go back! " Vanilla quickly waved her hand for fear that Xueqing might misunderstand her.


    "So you want to go back? Isn''t the capital good? Or Are you being bullied? " Snow fine doubt of ask a way.


    She thought vanilla would like the prosperity here.


    Just like Wu Xiuyun, he has adapted to the life in the capital.


    Xueqing can feel that Wu Xiuyun likes to stay in the capital very much.


    Vanilla shook his head, "girl, no one bullies me, you are a princess now, who dares to bully me? However, although the capital is good, it is not as comfortable as home. "


    Snow fine listened to the words of vanilla, sighed and nodded.


    "Well, that''s right. No matter how good the capital is, it''s not as comfortable as home."


    Snow fine finish saying, can''t help but think of the green mountains and green waters of Castle Peak Village.


    Yes, no matter how prosperous it is, it''s not as quiet as that small mountain village.


    She It''s really time to go back.


    Go back to heal, go back to forget everything you want to forget.


    She didn''t expect that the scab wound would be so painful if it was torn open again.


    That kind of pain is a feeling of being immersed in the dead of night.


    It''s a shame that lies are taken apart.


    She had doubts, but she refused to think deeply.


    Now it is clearly pointed out that he is just a stand in. How sad is it?


    It''s so sad that she looks down on herself.


    She Xia Xueqing body''s edge and arrogance, unexpectedly almost by a man smooth, really lost his true colors!


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Vanilla some worried looking at snow fine, carefully asked.


    I can''t help it. She thinks the girl''s expression is very wrong.


    "Nothing."


    Xueqing shakes her head, converges her thoughts, and then lifts the driving curtain to look out.


    Immediately, the brow can''t help wrinkling.


    The face that just flashed by seemed to be Li Wenshan?


    Xueqing can''t help but want to poke her head out and make sure again.


    Then he stopped again.


    Not to mention that this action is not elegant and it is not suitable to meet Li Wenshan just because of her relationship with Li Wenshan.


    Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to meet each other.


    In fact, although it was just a glance, Xueqing was almost sure that it was Li Wenshan.


    Although Li Wenshan has changed a lot. He has changed from a silly son of a landlord to a scholarly scholar. With Xueqing''s eyesight, he can''t admit his mistake.


    In Xueqing''s eyes, there is a light of thinking.


    Why is Li Wenshan in Beijing?


    Isn''t he supposed to study in Mingde college?


    As far as Xueqing knows, Li Wenshan did not participate in this year''s Spring Festival, so he should not appear in the capital.


    I have to say that Li Wenshan lived up to his parents'' expectations last autumn and became the youngest master of the whole county.


    To this end, Li Wenshan''s Niang Xing family also hired people to beat gongs and drums in the village for several rounds.


    Especially when passing by Xueqing''s house, Xing''s loud and proud voice was almost over the sound of gongs and drums.


    Xueqing knows that it''s Xing''s intention to show off in front of her house.


    At that time, Huang sighed in the room. He was happy for Li Wenshan and regretted for Xueqing.


    Li Dongmei, on the other hand, angrily said that her aunt was blind. She also ran to the gate and said loudly that her brother-in-law was a county magistrate. Li Wenshan was able to win the exam. Thanks to her brother-in-law''s introduction, she went to Mingde college to study.


    Although Xing was not happy with Li Dongmei''s yelling, he thought that his son would continue to study in Mingde Academy. After all, his arrogance was annihilated, and he did not dare to say anything more.


    The people in the village know about Li Wenshan and Xueqing, and they know that they can''t afford to offend each other. No one dares to say anything except for the sarcastic remarks made by the sixth grandmother and the third aunt.


    However, Xueqing has never seen Li Wenshan.


    It is said that Li Wenshan did not return to Qingshan village.


    Of course, since the two have canceled the engagement, snow fine also feel two people inconvenient, deliberately meet.


    Snow fine guess, Li Wenshan should have known two people to terminate the engagement.


    Otherwise, according to Li Wenshan''s temperament, I''m afraid he would have gone to his own home to ask for marriage.


    The goods have been promised many times, and they will marry her as soon as they are elected.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that Li Wenshan has made other changes in the past two years.For example, I fell in love with a girl from a certain family.


    For example, I understand that he has no future as a whole person and a country girl.


    For another example, he finally understood that his feelings for himself were only a responsibility formed when he was a child, and there was no other element at all


    Snow clear moment listed a series of reasons.


    In a word, Xue Qing is very pleased that Li Wenshan completely disappeared from her life.


    After all, Xueqing doesn''t want to hurt Li Wenshan, and because she occupies the identity of Li Wenshan''s fiancee, she still feels guilty about Li Wenshan.


    Unfortunately, the flesh inside has been changed, and she is not the original owner, so for Li Wenshan, Xueqing will not marry him anyway.


    Now that Li Wenshan has given up like this, Xueqing is certainly relaxed.


    Xueqing is thinking about some of these, and there is a noisy noise outside the car.


    "I tell you, stay away from the seventh Lord! Otherwise... "


    "Pa!"


    The sound of the whip.


    "Ah


    The screams of a woman''s horror.


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, take back disordered thoughts.


    I met an acquaintance.


    No, it''s a busy time.


    At this time, the carriage stopped, and the voice of Musheng came in from outside.


    "Girl, the road ahead is blocked. Do you want to make a detour?"


    "No more." Snow fine light says.


    It''s fun to watch.


    It''s not too late to go to the shop to check the accounts.


    Snow fine finish saying, signal vanilla to get off the carriage together.


    On the road ahead, there were a group of people.


    The most conspicuous one in the middle is Princess Sally in red.


    "Qiu Yuexia, I will tell you clearly today that the seventh Prince is my man. If you dare to pester him again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    With that, Sally swung her whip again.


    The crisp sound of the whip made Qiu Yuexia''s face white and she stepped back two steps.


    There is no accident, where Qiu Yuexia is, there is Xiao Mingyue.


    Xiao Mingyue stares at Sally with fear and anger on her face.


    Snow fine arms around, looking for a shop in front of the steps, leisurely theater.


    Life is a bit boring. It''s good to have someone add some seasoning.

 Chapter 805

    "You You deceive too much! My seventh brother doesn''t like you! " Xiao Mingyue cried.


    Sally snorted coldly, "Xiao Mingyue, it''s none of your business. Get away from me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for teaching you! "


    "You dare! My mother is the princess of the dynasty. If you dare to bully me, I''ll go to the palace and complain! "


    Xiao Mingyue directly put on a fight posture of primary school students, tell the teacher and parents if they can''t win.


    However, although she was pale, she firmly pushed Qiu Yuexia back and stood in front of her.


    Snow fine see Xiao Mingyue this action, to her disgust is a little less.


    "Tell me! Just go! I''m afraid you can''t do it! " Sally didn''t care.


    Looking at that, I didn''t put Xiao Mingyue in my eyes at all.


    Qiu Yuexia bit her lip, staggered one step and looked at Sally, pretending to be calm and said in a loud voice: "Princess Sally, you are a foreign woman. You are playing a powerful role in Dayan and bullying Dayan''s official daughter. Do you really think Dayan is nobody?"


    When Qiu Yuexia said this, she changed her tone into a righteous tone, and then continued: "over the years, you Beirong have repeatedly provoked wars and killed many people in Dayan? Today, in front of so many people in Dayan, you are so shameless that you don''t put our Dayan in your eyes. I don''t know! I tell you, Sally, in our Dayan''s territory, you can''t help being arrogant


    Qiu Yuexia said that finally, she looked at the people around her.


    When Qiu Yuexia fooled the people who had been watching, a sense of pride suddenly rose in their hearts.


    "The girl is right! You are a savage woman in Beirong. You even want to bully people in Dayan. You don''t put our Dayan in your eyes


    "Yes! Go back to your Beirong


    "Roll, roll..."


    There was a lot of indignation around her, and the people accused Sally loudly. Seeing the indignation, they almost threw rotten eggs at Sally''s head.


    Xue Qing was so surprised that she had to look at Qiu Yuexia with new eyes.


    She felt that this kind of trick should not be her best?


    How did Qiu Yuexia take the lead?


    It seems that I really underestimated Qiu Yuexia.


    Have you lost your memory?


    Are you cowardly?


    Ha ha


    Snow fine in the heart ha ha two, and then continue to see the play.


    Saili''s face turned red with anger, and she threw her whip at Qiu Yuexia.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Qiu Yuexia and Xiao Mingyue screamed at the same time.


    However, the whip did not reach Qiu Yuexia, but was grasped by a man.


    "Cousin!"


    "Seven brothers!"


    Qiu Yuexia and Xiao Mingyue look at the Dragon flame at the same time, but the light in their eyes is not the same.


    Xiao Mingyue is pure excited, can be said to be mixed with surprise and joy.


    Qiu Yuexia is not only excited, but also affectionate.


    In the affectionate mood, there is a pitiful and weak state of weeping.


    Xueqing''s mouth showed a smile of self mockery.


    This kind of drama of hero saving beauty should not be too old-fashioned.


    However, no matter how vulgar things are, they can still sting people''s eyes and hearts.


    However -


    it''s really strange. How can Saili be met by longlieyan when she is in trouble with Qiu Yuexia?


    No! Perhaps it should be said, how can you be so inch by yourself?


    In the eyes of snow fine, quickly flashed a touch of doubt.


    She is going to the shop to check the accounts, which is the only way.


    Moreover, she has been going out at the same time these days and passing by here at the same time.


    So


    Xueqing looks at the tension between Saili and the Dragon flame, gathers her eyes, and suppresses her doubts.


    Maybe she''s too conspiracy theorized.


    Dragon flame mask frost, bone clear big hand holding a whip, eyes like a knife looking at Sally.


    Sally looked angry and pulled the whip hard, but she couldn''t pull it out at all.


    "Dragon flame, you let go, I must teach this bad woman today!" Cried Sally angrily.


    Xue Qing shakes her head secretly.


    Does the princess have no brain?


    If you want to teach others a lesson, you will not be taught in front of others.


    Xueqing thinks that according to the temper of longlieyan, no, according to people''s evaluation of longlieyan, the seventh prince, Saili treats Qiu Yuexia like this. Longlieyan should teach Saili a lesson.


    Of course, I just don''t know whether it''s an obvious or a hidden lesson.After all, he is not only a man, but also a prince. It would be ugly to beat a woman in full view of the public.


    Xueqing is watching a play, and her spirit is suddenly awe inspiring. Yu Guang from the corner of her eye glances at the person who strides forward.


    "Princess plum blossom." Dorui had a rough smile on his face, but his eyes were shining.


    Snow fine turn a head, toward much Rui light of nod.


    "Don''t Prince dorui help your sister? After all, the seventh Prince of Dayan is said to have a bad temper. If your sister loses money, you will make a mistake. " Snow fine meaning has to point of say.


    "Ha ha..." Duorui laughs, "what does Princess Meihua mean? What''s wrong with my plan? As for whether my sister will suffer losses, I believe that the seventh prince will have a sense of propriety. "


    Xue Qing chuckles and says: "Prince dorui really believes in the" propriety "of the seventh prince. Unfortunately, you don''t know. This girl Qiu is the top of the seventh Prince''s heart. When the seventh prince sees that girl Qiu has been bullied, if he really hurts his sister in anger, he will be too late to repent."


    "If that''s the case, it can only be said that my sister and the seventh prince are separated." Duorui calmly said: "our Beirong and your Dayan customs are different. Since my sister wants to marry the seventh prince, she will fight for it openly. If she can''t, she can''t blame others."


    "Fair and square?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, looked at the horsewhip in the hand of Sai Li, nodded, "as expected is aboveboard."


    Whip people with a whip.


    Duo Rui seems to hear the meaning of Xue Qing''s words, and a moment of embarrassment flashed across his face.


    Immediately, the appearance seems to say casually: "isn''t plum blossom Princess fighting for herself? The girl in the Qiu family is definitely not the rival of Princess Meihua. My sister may lose to that girl, but Princess Meihua will certainly not. "


    Snow fine Mou light tiny MI, cold way: "more Rui Prince this is what meaning?"? I don''t understand. Please be careful with Prince dorui! "


    "Ha ha..." Dorui laughs, but says nothing more.


    Snow fine in the heart tiny annoy, it seems that this much Rui really is a role that can''t be underestimated.

 Chapter 806

    Xueqing is right when she thinks about it carefully. If she is really just a rough man, how can she be sent to Dayan to make peace?


    Moreover, this princess Saili is not as simple as the appearance shows.


    Snow fine is thinking, but see Saili in the hand of the whip, unexpectedly to the Dragon flame''s hand, but also by the Dragon flame cut in two, throw to the ground.


    Qiu Yuexia sees this kind of situation, a pair of afraid and moved appearance, standing beside the Dragon flame, stretched out her hand tightly to pull the sleeve of the Dragon flame.


    Snow fine eyes, in Qiu Yuexia hand pause for a second, and then as if nothing happened to move away.


    "Prince dorui, your sister''s whip has been broken by others. Do you really sit back and ignore it?" Snow fine lightly says.


    "What do you want me to do? Did you beat the seventh prince all over the place? " More Rui thick eyebrow tall, full of interest said.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Of course, this is the best way.


    Xueqing must be happy that someone can teach dragon flame.


    "Ha ha, since Princess Meihua wants me to do it, I will do it myself."


    With that, dorui strides toward the Dragon flame.


    At this time, Qiu Yuexia is pulling the sleeve of dragon flame, commissar grievance cry.


    "Wuwu Cousin... "


    Qiu Yuexia said nothing else. She was tearful and looked at the Dragon flame with her eyes.


    With such a weak and aggrieved appearance, I cried and softened the hearts of all the people around me.


    As for the object of the crying dragon flame, Mou Guang is very secretive, no one knows what the bread contains there.


    Because the eyes have shifted direction, fell on the step of the face of the indifferent pretty girl.


    Xue Qing''s eyes are coldly looking at the Dragon flame''s eyes, with a few invisible sneers at her mouth.


    Dragon flame thick eyebrow tight wrinkle, deep black eyes narrowed, covered the fundus greedy light.


    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, as if they collided with a cold spark.


    Qiu Yuexia followed the eyes of the Dragon flame to see the past, the expression on her face could not help but change, holding the hand of the sleeve of the Dragon flame, subconsciously tight.


    Xiao Mingyue didn''t notice Xueqing. When she saw that the Dragon flame broke Saili''s whip, she immediately looked at Saili with pride.


    "Well! See? If you want to bully my sister Yuexia, you have to see if my seventh brother is willing to! " Xiao Mingyue yelled: "my seventh brother only has Yuexia sister in his heart, so he won''t marry you, a shrew who doesn''t know etiquette! You will die of this heart


    Xiao Mingyue said, feeling not satisfied, raised her chin high, pointed to Sally and cried out: "it''s shameless to chase a man to the street to provoke! With your shameless behavior, it''s not worthy to carry shoes for my seven brothers! "


    Sally''s eyes were wide open, and she cried in a angry voice, "Xiao Mingyue, you want to die!"


    Sally is mad. After that, she pulls out the knife and wants to stab Xiao Mingyue.


    Xiao Mingyue screamed in fright and hid behind the Dragon flame.


    "Sally, stop it!" Dorui gave a big drink.


    "Brother!" Celi can stop, a face unwilling to see to more Rui, "they these people bully me!"


    When Sally finished, her eyes were red.


    She is a princess. How ever was she run like this?


    "It''s you who find fault first. Don''t tell the villain first!" Xiao Mingyue poked her head out from behind the Dragon flame and cried, "you don''t love yourself. You want to marry my seventh brother in a delusional way, and you don''t look at yourself in the mirror. Are you worthy of my seventh brother?"


    Because of the Dragon flame in front of her, Xiao Mingyue''s strength is very strong.


    Duorui''s eyes suddenly burst out a fierce light, and his body also exuded a murderous spirit.


    How dare you say his sister like this in front of him? It''s like death!


    "Miss Xiao, Sally is my princess in Beirong. You can''t be presumptuous!" Duo Rui said in a cruel voice: "you are a little princess''s daughter. How dare you slander my Beirong princess? If you are not a woman, I will kill you in an instant!"


    Duorui said, looking at the Dragon flame, his voice turned, and his face showed a gloomy expression. "Does the seventh prince also think that my princess of Beirong hall is not worthy of your prince of Dayan?"


    Long Lieyan listens to Duorui''s words and slowly withdraws his eyes to Xueqing. In the face of the murderous air released by Duorui, his expression doesn''t change at all.


    "I will not marry her if I am worthy or not." Dragon flame said indifferently.


    "Dragon flame, you..." Sally is angry.


    Then, pointing to Qiu Yuexia, she said in a loud voice, "where can I not compare with such a woman who is full of bad water and only knows how to cry? This kind of woman turns one''s stomach at first sight. I wish I could slap her! "


    Xueqing listened to Saili''s words, really want to give Saili applause, mouth involuntarily upward.Duo Rui suddenly looks back at Xueqing and catches Xueqing''s mouth.


    Snow is fine Mou Guang Yi Lian, the radian of the corner of the mouth expanded however, the facial expression simply showed the expression that seems to smile rather than smile.


    More Rui face murderous gas immediately disappear, the corner of the mouth up a bend, toward snow fine picked pick eyebrow.


    Xue Qing and duo Rui look at each other like this, although it''s only a short moment, but in the eyes of a certain prince, there are two people who are suspicious of being affectionate.


    More Rui just feel a gas of killing from one side, turn to see, really see dragon flame is looking at him coldly.


    Duo Rui laughs provocatively, and says to some extent, "the seventh Prince has pity for the jade. He has a beloved in his heart. Of course, I won''t force the seventh prince to marry my sister. Our princess in Beirong can''t get married."


    When dorui said this, he released his momentum again and said, "but not everyone can despise the princess of Beirong! As a brother, I have to get justice for my sister! "


    With that, dorui pulls out his sabre.


    "Today, I''m going to ask for advice from the seventh king!"


    "Well! I also want to see Prince dorui''s ability


    Dragon flame cold hum a, the murderous air between the eyebrows also don''t hide at all.


    Qiu Yuexia pulled the sleeve of dragon flame with some worry and said in a low voice: "cousin..."


    Xiao Mingyue drags Qiu Yuexia and says in a loud voice: "sister Yuexia, seven brothers fight for you and the prince of Beirong. You can''t stop her."


    Xiao Mingyue said here, even turned to the snow on the steps to see the same, eyes are full of pride and provocation.


    Then, he continued: "sister Yuexia, don''t worry, brother seven will win! For you, seven brothers will never lose. "


    After a few words from Xiao Mingyue, the duel between dorui and longlieyan turns into a duel for Qiu Yuexia and dorui.


    So, originally is more Rui want to give sister justice, finally became dragon flame for love duel.

 Chapter 807

    Qiu Yuexia''s face turned red, and her eyes flashed a ray of joy. She took a shy and timid look at the Dragon flame. She gently loosened the sleeve of the Dragon flame and said in a low voice: "watch out, cousin."


    Dragon flame brow a wrinkle, eyes subconsciously to snow fine looked in the past.


    Xueqing has tall eyebrows and a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Dragon flame body immediately sent out a cold, fierce eyes swept Xiao Mingyue one eye.


    Xiao Mingyue feels cold on her body, and a panic surges in her heart.


    Duo Rui''s eyes flashed and said with some teasing, "the seventh Prince is really very affectionate towards Miss Qiu. I thought that the seventh prince was a cold-blooded man, but I was also a hero."


    "Dorui, you are not allowed to comment on my business!" Dragon flame voice Yin cold said.


    With that, he swung his sleeves and took two steps forward.


    Seeing this, the people all around retreated.


    The people retreated, but a man ran out of the crowd in a sweat.


    "I can''t fight Can''t fight Prince dorui, seven princes... "


    The visitor stood in the middle of Duorui and longhuoyan, wiping sweat and saying good things back and forth.


    Who is it? Ning Ping, the new minister of rites.


    Ningping was ordered by the Minister of rites, and led people to follow Duorui and other envoys secretly.


    There is no way. This negotiation is very important. The Minister of rites is also afraid of accidents.


    Duorui and others, whether they bully others or be bullied in the capital, as long as something happens, it''s the dereliction of duty of the Ministry of rites.


    The Minister of rites understood this very well, so he sent the Minister of rites Ning Ping to follow duo Rui.


    Ningping was originally hiding in the crowd to watch the play.


    After all, on one side are the prince and childe of Beirong, on the other side are the seventh Prince of Dayan and the girl of the princess''s mansion. He can''t afford to offend either side.


    However, if the two sides really start to work, no matter which side is injured and died, he will be angry.


    Ningping is just a head two big, to dragon flame and more Rui beg grandfather to tell Grandma.


    Duorui frowned and said in a rough voice, "what do you mean, Mr. Ning? I want to seek justice for my sister. You seven princes want to fight for your sweetheart. Do you want to stop it? "


    Ning Ping wiped his cold sweat.


    How dare he stop it?


    However, he did not dare not stop it!


    Ningping was in tears.


    How can he be so miserable!


    I got such a hard job as soon as I took office.


    "Prince dorui, it''s all misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." Ningping kowtowed, desperately looking for reasons in his head, "this, this capital is forbidden to fight Yes, no fighting in private... "


    Ningping finally found the reason, quickly put out a series of regulations.


    Fortunately, Ning Ping had something in his stomach. A minister of rites almost put out all the regulations of the Ministry of punishment.


    Ningping is racking his brain to say, jingzhaoyin yamen people came, solved Ningping''s encirclement.


    When the seven princes and the prince of Beirong wanted to use their weapons in the street, the people in Jingzhao''s house couldn''t come even if they received the letter.


    No way. They don''t want to be cannon fodder like Ningping.


    Whether the seven princes or the prince of Beirong are injured, since they are under their jurisdiction, they may be angry by the emperor.


    Moreover, it is also related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Of course, they should try their best to prevent it.


    Of course, if the two fight in another place, they will never know.


    Especially the seventh prince, they feel numb when they see it.


    Jing Zhaoyin saluted the Dragon flame and said, "seven princes, I''d like to ask you to forgive me for your duty."


    Jing Zhaoyin spoke, sweating out.


    There''s no way. The Qi Wang Ye''s aura is so strong that he can''t breathe.


    After Jing Zhaoyin finished, he turned to duo Rui and said, "if Prince duo Rui wants to compete with the seventh prince, it''s better to reschedule a day and find a spacious place. Look, it''s not convenient on the street, is it?"


    "Brother, forget it." Sally pulled dorui''s sleeve and whispered.


    She couldn''t help persuading her, because she knew that her brother couldn''t beat the Dragon flame. She insisted on doing it, which was also a joke.


    Duo Rui and long Lieyan had a fight as soon as they met.


    Long Lieyan is responsible for assisting the Ministry of rites to entertain Beirong''s envoys in order to frighten duo Rui and others.


    If you can''t win dorui in Kung Fu, how can you frighten people so easily?


    It''s because the Dragon flame gives dorui a threat as soon as they meet, so dorui is afraid of the Dragon flame.


    Sally knew this, so she was very curious about dorui''s behavior today. She knew that her brother was not impulsive, but why did she challenge dragon flame when she knew that she could not fight dragon flame?


    Although his brother said that he was seeking justice for her, she was moved and still felt that something was wrong.Soon, there was something wrong in Sally''s mind and she had the answer.


    Because Duorui neatly put the sword into the scabbard, turned to look at Xueqing, and said in a loud voice: "Princess Meihua, I''m afraid I can''t vent my anger on you today."


    Sally, "..."


    I feel that my sister''s heart has been hurt by 10000 points.


    It turned out that her brother did not seek justice for her, but for the beauty.


    What''s more, her brother is so happy to receive the sword that he doesn''t really want to compete with longlieyan.


    This is obviously for others to see.


    As for who the other person was, Sally certainly knew.


    So, Saili also looked at Xueqing and said in a loud voice, "Xia Xueqing, my brother is devoted to you. You will never regret being my sister-in-law."


    Duorui and Saili yell so loudly that the eyes of the melon eaters all around them are full of brilliance. The expression of gossip is not too eager.


    It turns out that not only is the seventh Prince fighting for love, but also the prince of Beirong is fighting for beauty.


    For a moment, a pair of searchlight like eyes, in the Dragon flame, Qiu Yuexia, Duorui, Xueqing, Saili''s body, back and forth shooting.


    As for Xiao Mingyue, although she didn''t brush the sense of existence just now, the gossip crowd naturally ignored her.


    No way. She''s not the center of gossip.


    "Hello! You know what? Today, Princess Meihua must have been abandoned by the seventh Lord... " Said a mysterious crowd.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted.


    "What plum blossom princess was abandoned? It''s the plum blossom princess who has rejected the proposal of the seventh prince


    "Yes, I also heard that when I was in the paddock, the seventh prince said on the spot that he wanted to marry Princess Meihua, but she refused..."


    "Yes, yes I''ve also heard that... "


    People began to echo around.


    However, there are more different opinions.


    "Well! You are all wrong. Didn''t the prince of Beirong say that he was angry for Princess Meihua? It must be that Princess Meihua was abandoned by the seventh prince, and he was full of anger. As a result, Prince Beirong liked Princess Meihua, so he wanted to beat the seventh Prince and vent his anger on Princess Meihua... " A man with naked eyes, a look that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone, stroked his sparse beard and said.


    "Ha? Joke! He is a barbarian in Beirong. Can he beat the seventh prince? I think he''s looking for a fight


    "What''s the matter? I''m looking for a fight to win the heart of beauty. I''m happy to... "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the people who eat melons talk about it and feel that life is wonderful again.

 Chapter 808

    Some people feel that something is wrong with them.


    It''s a sunny day. Why is it getting colder and colder?


    As a result, people''s eyes gradually turned to the birthplace of cold air -


    the man who was wearing dark purple brocade robes with arrow sleeves, wearing purple gold crowns, with a cold face, deep eyes like the sea, and full of cold breath.


    The breath on the man''s body, as if is brewing the ice sword, let eat melon masses subconsciously back.


    It''s terrible!


    It seems that the seventh prince wants to kill people!


    Dragon flame really wants to kill!


    Not only want to kill more Rui, also want to kill that chin slightly Yang, face cold little woman!


    Does she really want to marry this dorui?


    No! Absolutely not!


    He won''t allow her to marry any other man.


    At the thought that Xueqing might have intimate behavior with other men, longlieyan couldn''t suppress the angry elements in his heart and wanted to destroy everything.


    Dragon flame''s fist clenched up, and the sound of "Ka Ka" at the joints reduced the air around him a few degrees.


    Qiu Yuexia took a look at the Dragon flame, her face suddenly turned white.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and walked towards Xueqing.


    "The princess misunderstood. Cousin, cousin, he didn''t mean that." Qiu Yuexia was eager, with a trace of pleading and grievance in her expression. "My cousin always has a princess in her heart, but she is not good at words..."


    "Hello! What do you mean by that? "


    Without waiting for Xueqing to speak, Saili rushes forward and interrupts Qiu Yuexia.


    "Seven Wang Ye since have Xia Xueqing in the heart, why still entangle with you?"


    When Xiao Mingyue saw her, she ran forward, grabbed Qiu Yuexia''s arm and said, "sister Yuexia, how can you say that? Seven elder brothers have no this woman in mind. Do you want to let seven elder brothers go out


    Xiao Mingyue said here, glared at Xueqing, and said: "sister Yuexia, I know you are kind-hearted, afraid of xiaxueqing embarrassment, but seven brothers don''t like her, you just push seven brothers to her side, are you stupid?"


    After listening to Xiao Mingyue, Qiu Yuexia secretly glanced at the Dragon flame with the corner of her eye. She was "clattering" in her heart, and then she showed a stern expression on her face.


    "Sister Mingyue, I know you are for my good, but you can''t jump to a conclusion..." Qiu Yuexia said, while secretly observing the look of dragon flame, but her eyes gradually turned red, "sister Mingyue, you don''t know my cousin, but my cousin and I..."


    Qiu Yuexia said here, pause, his face showed a trace of shyness.


    "My cousin and I have known each other for many years. Of course, I know that my cousin has a princess in mind. Otherwise, how could my cousin say that he wanted to marry a princess that day? My cousin is a man of indomitable spirit. He is always responsible and will definitely live up to the wishes of the princess... "


    Qiu Yuexia said that at last, the shyness on her face turned into sadness, and her voice took a trace of sadness.


    Xueqing''s eyebrows beat.


    Nima! Really hot eyes.


    And it''s really harsh.


    Know each other for many years?


    Hum! It''s just to show off how young you are?!


    "Miss Qiu doesn''t have to show again and again how you are in love with the seventh prince. The dirty things between you have nothing to do with the princess!" Xueqing said sarcastically: "moreover, the princess has nothing to do with the seventh prince. It''s disgusting to involve the princess with him


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, longlieyan''s face was livid.


    "Disgust" two words, like a sharp blade, directly into the heart of the Dragon flame.


    In the eyes of the Dragon flame, there was a flash of deep pain, and then it was covered by the tyrannical light.


    But dorui laughed, "OK! Have a good time! I like plum blossom princess''s temperament! It seems that Princess Meihua and I are a perfect match


    Xiao Mingyue quit. She pointed to Xueqing and said angrily, "Xia Xueqing, you dare to say that seven brothers are disgusting. You are too presumptuous! What are you? You... "


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    Before Xiao Mingyue finished, Xueqing slapped her hand.


    "Presumptuous! What are you? The name of the princess is taboo, and you can shout it freely! " Xueqing''s voice is cold, and her face is slightly murderous.


    Xiao Mingyue''s death again and again, Xueqing certainly won''t let her be arrogant any more.


    Anyway, Xueqing has been determined. Because of the iron box, even if Xiao Mingyue is disabled, the emperor will not really do anything to her.


    Some rights, as they are in hand, should not be wasted.


    Of course, if it''s not for the right on the surface, Xue Qing doesn''t mind Secretly cleaning up Xiao Mingyue.


    She was never patient.


    Snow clear words fall, surrounded by a quiet, needle fall can be heard.Even the melon eaters have analyzed the identities of Xueqing and others, and of course they know that Xiao Mingyue is the daughter of Princess Xiang.


    Now snow fine unexpectedly beat Xiang princess''s daughter in full view of the public, isn''t this thing lively?


    Xiao Mingyue was almost stunned. She covered her face for a long time and screamed in disbelief: "how dare you hit me?"


    She never thought that she was the daughter of a princess. She was slapped in the face by a girl from the countryside!


    It''s more than killing her!


    "Idiot!" Snow fine scornfully swept Xiao Mingyue one eye, "this princess has already hit, still ask what dare not, that is not nonsense?"? Do you want me to slap you again? "


    Xiao Mingyue almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xia Xueqing, I fought with you..."


    Xiao Mingyue screams and pours directly at Xueqing.


    However, I haven''t met Xueqing yet. With a pain in my knee, I knelt down and knocked on the bluestone steps.


    Xiao Mingyue pain of "ah" a, tears fall down.


    Qiu Yuexia was startled and rushed over immediately.


    "Sister Mingyue!"


    Snow fine slowly took back own foot, stood straight body.


    She really tolerated Xiao Mingyue for a long time. Let her kneel down and reflect.


    "Xia Xueqing, you..." Xiao Mingyue struggles to get up and continues to fight with Xueqing.


    But it hurt so much that I couldn''t get up for a while.


    Snow fine cold hum a, "Xiao Mingyue, you see this princess not only don''t salute, also repeatedly call this princess''s name taboo, it is the following violation, lawlessness, this is your lesson!"


    "You..."


    Xiao Mingyue trembles with anger, but she is afraid to see the cold light in Xueqing''s eyes.


    So he turned to dragon flame for help.


    "Brother seven, take revenge for me! Kill Xia Xueqing, kill her Wu Wu... "


    Xiao Mingyue said that in the end, the pain in her face and knee, as well as the face she lost today, made her cry.

 Chapter 809

    Xueqing looks coldly at the Dragon flame.


    "What? The seventh prince wants to use his power for personal gain and use his power to oppress others. Is he going to kill me? "


    Snow clear voice, full of irony.


    Dragon flame staring at snow clear, deep as the black eyes of the cold pool, rolling unpredictable emotions.


    More Rui step forward, standing in the snow and dragon flame in the middle.


    "Seven princes, what Princess Meihua said is reasonable. You Dayan always boast of being a country of etiquette. She pays attention to rules and regulations. Miss Xiao is disrespectful to Princess Meihua in full view of the public. She should be punished. I hope seven princes don''t bend the law for personal gain and bully Princess Meihua!"


    More Rui righteousness rightfully speaking of here, back to snow fine, gave long Lieyan a provocative look.


    Then, he continued: "otherwise, for the sake of plum blossom princess, I don''t mind facing the seventh prince."


    With that, dorui pats the sabre on his waist.


    "The prince of Beirong is very affectionate to Princess Meihua."


    "Isn''t it? No wonder he would ask to marry the princess! "


    "Princess Meihua was abandoned by the seventh prince. It''s good to marry Prince Beirong..."


    "That is, a woman will be happy only if she marries a man who has affection for her in her life..."


    Because of Duorui''s impassioned words, the melon eaters immediately want to make Xueqing and Duorui a couple.


    Dorui is very satisfied with what people have said.


    Dragon flame heard people''s comments, fist clenched "click" ring.


    Qiu Yuexia raised Xiao Mingyue with a worried face, but her eyes were shining with joy.


    Only Xiao Mingyue was so angry that she wanted to eat Xueqing.


    "Xia Xueqing, do you see it? How dear my brother is to you Sally quickly to his brother to do assists, "you marry my brother, will be very happy."


    Saili said words, also ran to snow fine side, a took snow fine arm, a pair of familiar appearance.


    Then, triumphantly continued: "besides, we Beirong people are straightforward, enthusiastic, not like these people..."


    When Sally said this, she pointed to Qiu Yuexia and Xiao Mingyue disdainfully, turned her lips and continued: "it''s boring to talk all day long! Xia Xueqing, believe me, you will like our Beirong! When you get married to Beirong, we can ride horses and hunt together, and then we will have a good competition! "


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    Do you know me well?


    No matter how good you Beirong are, I won''t go.


    "You''re going to marry Dayan''s Lord. How can you go back to Beirong to hunt horses and compete with me?" Snow fine meaning has to point of say.


    In the heart, but I slightly move, as if to seize something.


    Sally''s got a hangover.


    "I..."


    "Princess Meihua, so you agree to marry me and go back to Beirong with me?"


    Dorui looks back at Xueqing with surprise.


    At the same time, also interrupted Sally''s words.


    "In that case, I will go into the palace and ask the emperor for marriage."


    Dorui looks like he can''t wait.


    Xueqing frowned. "Prince dorui misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. Thanks for the love of Prince dorui, but I..."


    Duo Rui shows a disappointed expression on his face and immediately interrupts Xue Qing''s words.


    "Princess Meihua doesn''t have to rush to explain. I will stay in dayandou for some time. During this period, I will let Princess Meihua see my sincerity! Moreover, I believe that Princess Meihua will go to Beirong in the end. " Duorui''s resolute way is completely a posture that must be won.


    "Well! Don''t be ashamed A full of murderous cold hum came from dorui''s back.


    Duorui looks back at the Dragon flame and says arrogantly: "is the seventh Prince jealous? Because the seventh Prince doesn''t even have the qualification to speak big, Princess Meihua doesn''t look up to you at all! "


    Snow fine listen to more Rui words, dark rub rub to more Rui point praise.


    Although she knows that dorui doesn''t have a purpose, it''s still very face for her to have someone spare no effort to help her speak at such a time.


    Xueqing can not care about other people''s eyes, but she does not want to lose face in front of the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame listened to more Rui''s words, face gloomy, thin lips tight pursed, ignore more Rui, just eyes deep looking at snow fine.


    "Qing''er, I have said that you are my wife!" In the sound of the dragon''s flame, there was a sinister and dangerous smell.


    Snow fine picked pick eyebrow, cold of a glance dragon flame.


    "Ridiculous! The seventh Prince is very good at talking to himself Snow fine language with sarcastic said: "however, trouble seven Wangye hair nerve, don''t slander the princess''s reputation! I have nothing to do with you now! "


    "Ha ha Well said More Rui a listen to, burst out laughing, "seven Wangye since already had a confidant, or don''t entangle plum blossom princess."Dragon flame face iron blue, with dangerous breath, step by step to snow fine.


    "Has it nothing to do with the king?" Dragon flame said: "it seems that the king needs to do something to prove the relationship with Qing''er."


    Snow fine heart a Lin, subconsciously back a step.


    If dragon flame really does something in full view of the public, her reputation will be even worse.


    Instinctively, Xueqing guesses what dragon flame is going to do.


    "Seven kings, what do you want to do?" Duo Rui''s face suddenly tightened, and his right hand directly pressed the handle of the knife.


    "Get out of the way!" Long Lieyan didn''t look at Duorui, but his eyes were still fixed on Xueqing.


    That appearance, did not put more Rui in the eye at all.


    "If you want me to get out of the way, it depends on whether my sword agrees or not."


    More Rui finish saying, "whoosh" of a, drew out the sabre between the waist again, directly horizontal in front of the Dragon flame.


    The Minister of rites Ning Ping and Jing Zhaoyin see each other, and they sweat down again.


    What happened to the two ancestors?

 Chapter 810

    "Seven kings..."


    "Prince dorui..."


    Ningping and jingzhaoyin scalp numbness have come forward, want to dissuade.


    However and egg, no matter is dragon flame or more Rui, didn''t put these two people in the eye at all.


    Seeing the tight atmosphere, the Dragon flame and Duorui are about to fight. Xueqing has high eyebrows and cold eyes. She looks at the Dragon flame, but her voice seems to be understated and says, "seven kings, do you think you are qualified to prove anything?"


    Dragon flame body shape in a flash, deep vision, turbulent.


    Snow fine words, like a needle, directly stabbed his heart.


    Is Is he really not qualified?


    Snow fine finish saying, looked at Qiu Yuexia.


    "Miss Qiu, my men have to watch it. If they lose it, there''s no place to cry."


    As soon as Qiu Yuexia''s face changed, she immediately showed her face that she wanted to cry. As soon as she was about to say something, Xue Qing said softly, "don''t show off your tricks in front of me. I look at the tired panic."


    Qiu Yuexia, "..."


    The expression on his face froze.


    Snow fine Piao Qiu Yuexia one eye, the corner of the mouth exposed a touch of sarcasm, "you must remember, I even your bright moon elder sister all hit, hit you will not be soft."


    "Xia Xueqing, you..." Xiao Mingyue heard Xueqing say so, angry mouth scream.


    "Why, do you want to give me a few more slaps?"


    Snow fine eyes such as a knife shot at Xiao Mingyue, shape like a random swing wrist.


    Xiao Mingyue trembled all over, but she didn''t dare to look at Xueqing directly.


    Slightly lower head, the result saw snow fine to throw wrist''s movement again.


    So, Xiao Mingyue''s body, subconsciously shivered.


    She knew that Xueqing was not joking.


    If she said anything rashly again, Xueqing would still fight against her.


    At this moment, Xiao Mingyue finally has a little fear of Xueqing.


    It seems that she has to let her mother go to the palace to seek justice from the emperor.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. She makes Princess Xiang angry and beats Xiao Mingyue. She has been completely missed by the mother and daughter, and finally even makes trouble with the emperor.


    "You, you deceive too much!" Xiao Mingyue finally only reluctantly said such a few words.


    Qiu Yuexia saw this, a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    Xiao Mingyue is so easily frightened by Xueqing, which is equivalent to breaking her right arm.


    Qiu Yuexia secretly looked at the Dragon flame, then bit her lip and knelt down to Xueqing.


    "Princess plum blossom, I know it''s all because of my relationship that you and your cousin have misunderstood each other. I shouldn''t have come back."


    When Qiu Yuexia said this, her tears rolled down and her voice began to sob.


    "If I don''t come back, you and your cousin won''t come to such a state. It''s all my fault. Yuexia doesn''t ask for anything else. She just asks for the grace of the princess and allows Yuexia to stay with her cousin and serve her as a slave."


    Qiu Yuexia finished and kowtowed to Xueqing.


    "Sister Yuexia, how can you do this?" Xiao Mingyue screams in amazement and reaches for Qiu Yuexia.


    Qiu Yuexia pushes away Xiao Mingyue''s hand with tears on her face. Her eyes are full of pleading and looking at Xueqing.


    When the crowd around them saw this, their faces showed sympathy one after another.


    "This girl is poor enough..."


    "Yes, I heard that I fell into a cliff and knocked my head. I forgot everything..."


    "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that if it wasn''t for this, I would have been the seventh Princess long ago..."


    "Isn''t it true that Princess Meihua said that the seventh Prince and this girl are in love?"


    "Now other girls don''t even want to be famous. They just want to be around the seventh prince. They are also infatuated with each other..."


    "Why don''t you want fame? Isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? Seven princes are noble. How many women do you want? What''s more, this girl is still the girl of Shangshu mansion, the niece of the imperial concubine. Even if she doesn''t want to be the imperial concubine, it''s more than enough to be a side imperial concubine. "


    "It''s just..."


    The melon eaters were all on Qiu Yuexia''s side.


    Qiu Yuexia didn''t seem to hear people''s comments. She was still looking at Xueqing with pleading face.


    "Also ask the princess to agree to Yuexia''s humble request. Yuexia doesn''t dare to fight with the princess. She only wants to stay with her cousin..."


    Qiu Yuexia said that she was sincere and tearful.


    All around the melon eating masses, more and more sympathy for Qiu Yuexia.


    "Princess, you agreed to this girl..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Girl, why do you beg the princess if you want to stay with the seventh prince? She''s not one of the seven princes. Can she still be the Lord of the seven princes? "


    "That''s right, girl. You and the seventh prince are in love. Isn''t it natural for you to stay with the seventh prince?""Seventh Lord, this girl is infatuated with you. You can''t let her down. You''d better get married as soon as possible..."


    "It''s just..."


    ¡­¡­


    After eating up, the masses support Qiu Yuexia one after another. Some of them ask Xueqing to agree quickly, some of them hold injustice for Qiu Yuexia, and some of them are bold enough to shout at longlieyan directly.


    In a word, there are different opinions, and the scene is lively.


    Snow fine mouth a hook, eyes slowly in the crowd.


    I have to say that at this moment, she really felt that she underestimated Qiu Yuexia.


    It''s really powerful that you can easily trick so many helpers to threaten yourself.


    Snow fine understand, Qiu Yuexia this is retreat for advance, deliberately want to put on a cold and heartless, domineering hat.


    Whether he agrees or not, he is in a dilemma by Qiu Yuexia.


    What''s more, Qiu Yuexia deliberately added another gap between herself and dragon flame.


    Xueqing really wants to reach out and clap for Qiu Yuexia.


    It''s rare to put Xia Xueqing in such a situation.


    "Miss Qiu''s ingenuity is really impressive." Xueqing steps forward, stoops to Qiu Yuexia''s ear and whispers.


    Qiu Yuexia''s face, slightly changed, and then restored the appearance of pear blossom with rain.


    "Yuexia doesn''t understand the princess''s words." Qiu Yuexia''s wronged way.


    "Well! You don''t understand


    Snow fine light finish saying, straight up waist, and then looked around the enthusiastic people to eat melon.


    "The villagers are quite right. Miss Qiu really shouldn''t ask the princess about this." Snow fine high voice says: "because this matter and this princess have no any relation!"


    Snow fine words a export, all around immediately quiet down.


    Snow fine face with calm expression, eyes in the Dragon flame body, swept by.


    Then, she continued to say in a high voice: "I believe all the villagers have heard that the princess has already declared that she has nothing to do with the seventh prince. Therefore, Miss Qiu should not talk to the princess about the seventh prince. Otherwise, Miss Qiu would deliberately slander the princess''s reputation and integrity!"


    Snow fine said finally, in the voice took the icy chill.

 Chapter 811

    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, the melon eating people around seemed to get some affirmation and began to talk again.


    "The princess is right. Miss Qiu, you shouldn''t ask the princess to promise anything!"


    "Yes, when Miss Qiu said that, it seems that there is something shameful between the princess and the seventh prince. Isn''t it a slander to the princess?"


    "That is, there is no name between the princess and the seventh prince. Can you still be the Lord of the seventh Prince''s backyard? Isn''t it hard for Miss Qiu to do so? "


    "Yes, yes, Miss Qiu asked the wrong person..."


    ¡­¡­


    Vanilla has been standing behind Xueqing. After listening to people''s comments, she looks at Qiu Yuexia and says angrily, "Miss Qiu, what''s your dirty mind? Our girls have nothing to do with you. Why do you slander our girls? What does it have to do with our girls that you want to marry in the seventh Prince''s mansion? "


    Vanilla said that, with a look of disdain on her face, and then continued: "you are not good-natured. A girl''s family and a man secretly give and receive money, and even want to pour dirty water on our girl. You are so mean! It''s just bad water


    Vanilla finished, and finally unwilling to murmur a low voice.


    "Well! I really don''t know what the seventh Lord likes about you! "


    Vanilla last sentence, because it is related to the Dragon flame, so did not dare to say it out loud.


    However, Qiu Yuexia can hear clearly.


    The expression on Qiu Yuexia''s face was stiff, and then she recovered her wronged appearance. She didn''t seem to hear vanilla''s words. She looked at Xueqing and said: "princess, I don''t mean that. I know that you are angry with your cousin now, so you deliberately get rid of him. I know it''s all because of me, me, me..."


    Qiu Yuexia said here, pause, his face showed a painful expression.


    It seems that it is difficult to choose, and it seems that it is determined.


    Then he continued: "don''t worry, princess. I''ll leave now and go back to the country. I won''t appear in front of you any more. Please forgive my cousin Wu Wu... "


    Qiu Yuexia said, and looked at the Dragon flame.


    The sad and pitiful look of pear blossom with rain is heartbreaking.


    "Cousin, it''s all my fault that makes the princess misunderstand you. It''s all because I''m not lucky. It''s because my life is miserable. If I hadn''t fallen into the cliff, I wouldn''t have..."


    Qiu Yuexia said here, as if she could not speak any more. She was shaking and was about to faint.


    Xiao Mingyue looked anxious, regardless of the pain on her body, quickly held Qiu Yuexia, anxiously said: "sister Yuexia, how can this be your fault? You''ll be in love with brother seven tomorrow morning... "


    "Sister Mingyue, don''t talk about it. I know you are for my good, but I''m just a common girl and a hard-earned one. Where can I have the fortune to accompany my cousin?"


    Qiu Yuexia shook her head sadly and interrupted Xiao Mingyue.


    Immediately, to snow fine solemn kowtow a head.


    "Princess plum blossom, my cousin will be taken care of by you in the future. I will disappear in front of you forever..."


    Xue Qing sneered and interrupted Qiu Yuexia''s performance.


    "Qiu Yuexia, are you addicted to acting? Do you have to let the princess fall to a domineering, vicious and jealous reputation to be reconciled? "


    When Qiu Yuexia heard this, her eyes flashed, but her face was eager to explain.


    "Princess, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean?" Xueqing looks at Qiu Yuexia with a smile, and her eyes are filled with layers of coldness.


    "I, I know cousin..."


    "As the princess said, it has nothing to do with your cousin!" Xueqing interrupts Qiu Yuexia''s words.


    "But..."


    "No, but! Is Miss Qiu determined to slander our princess? Or... "


    Snow fine said here, eyes a flash, again lowered head close to Qiu Yuexia, the expression on the face become some meaningful.


    "Or is it that the princess has made you perfect, and really married the seventh Prince''s house to be her concubine, and then take good care of you, the infatuated girl who is going to stay by the seventh Prince''s side?"


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Qiu Yuexia''s face suddenly changed and her fingers clenched nervously.


    I opened my lips, but I didn''t dare to say anything more.


    I have to say that Xueqing''s words hit her dead.


    If Xueqing really follows her words and agrees to marry the seventh Prince''s house, isn''t she going to lose her wife and turn into a soldier, and be smart instead?


    Snow clear looking at Qiu Yuexia, heart very agree with vanilla words.


    She doesn''t know how long Lieyan fell in love with such a scheming bitch?


    Think of here, snow is full of scornful sweep dragon flame one eye.Dragon flame seems to understand the meaning of snow fine, his face as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip Gao Tiao, once again gave long Lieyan a disdainful look.


    "Seven Wangye, please take good care of your cousin who always has a victim''s face in the future. Don''t have anything to do. Go to the princess. Otherwise, the princess will keep her word, and she won''t be soft in fighting people!"


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Saili said in a loud voice: "Xia Xueqing, you have said that, this kind of disgusting person, you fight every time you see him. Why don''t you fight now? Fight now! Beat her hard, beat her all over the floor looking for teeth... "


    Sally said, waving her fist, looking like she was going to beat Qiu Yuexia.


    Just now, she wanted to teach Qiu Yuexia a lesson, but she was stopped by dragon flame and broke her whip, which made her have a fire in her heart.


    Now it would be great if Xue Qing beat Qiu Yuexia.


    Not only will give her vent, but also just can see the reaction of dragon flame.


    Compared with Qiu Yuexia, Saili is more afraid of Xueqing.


    Dragon flame is different from Xueqing, even she can feel it.


    She doesn''t put Qiu Yuexia in her eyes, but she doesn''t underestimate Xueqing.


    She had to admit that such an outstanding woman, even if she was a girl, was deeply attracted.


    Although Xueqing wins her in the paddock, she has no hatred for Xueqing.


    Of course, there is jealousy.


    Qiu Yuexia had just been helped up by Xiao Mingyue. When she saw Sally like this, she seemed to be greatly frightened. Her face turned pale, her eyes closed and she fainted directly.


    "Sister Yuexia, what''s the matter with you? Seven elder brothers... " Xiao Mingyue screamed with fright.


    Dragon flame steps forward, hesitates for a moment, and then bends down to hold Qiu Yuexia.


    Then, I took a deep look at Xueqing.


    In Xueqing''s eyes, there is only strong irony.

 Chapter 812

    Seeing that Qiu Yuexia fainted, Saili bumped Xueqing''s arm and asked, "why did she suddenly faint? Scared by you, or scared by me? "


    Snow fine Piao Sai Li one eye, "do you really think she is scared?"


    "Well What else? " Sally looked puzzled.


    The corner of snow fine mouth peeps out a touch of sarcasm, understatement way: "if she doesn''t faint in the past, how to step down?"? Is it hard to leave now? "


    Sally, "..."


    Dumbfounded.


    Snow fine but is to pause, again way: "besides, don''t you see now the people around because she fainted, all began to sympathize with her?"


    Sally, "..." Is that what she pretended to be


    Sai Li looks at Xue Qing incredulously.


    Snow fine picked pick eyebrow, light of nod.


    Sally blinked, her head turned a little stiff and scanned around.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xue Qing''s words, the melon eaters around had doubts about Qiu Yuexia, but now they are not. Many people look at Qiu Yuexia with sympathy.


    "Alas! Poor girl Qiu... "


    "Yes, such a weak girl''s family, Sheng Sheng was shocked and fainted. It''s really unbearable..."


    "Well! They''re all the foreign princesses, and they''re so fierce.... "


    "It''s just..."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the sound of discussion came into Sally''s ears.


    Sally almost jumped in anger.


    "Shut up! This Qiu Yuexia is obviously pretending to be dizzy Cried Sally angrily.


    If her whip had not been broken by the Dragon flame, she would have killed these foolish people with it.


    However, the more angry Celie was, the more sure the people around her were that Qiu Yuexia was stunned by her.


    "No wonder Miss Qiu was stunned by her. This foreign princess is so arrogant..."


    "Well, whose territory does she think it is?"


    "Well! How dare the princess be so domineering? The seventh prince should teach her a lesson again... "


    "It''s just..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sally, "..."


    His face turned red and he was breathing heavily.


    Snow fine see Saili a pair of be accused of appearance, really don''t know oneself should sympathize with her?


    I can''t help it. Qiu Yuexia pretends to be dizzy because of herself. Sally is carrying the pot for herself.


    In the end, Xueqing gives Saili a sad look.


    Sally glared at Xueqing.


    Snow fine is baffled, spread to spread a hand, say: "you stare me why?"? The one who pretends to be dizzy is there, and the one who supports her is there. If you are not convinced, you can go and beat them up. "


    Xueqing said, pointing to the Dragon flame and Qiu Yuexia''s back.


    At this time, dragon flame is holding Qiu Yuexia to a carriage not far away.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Sally yells at the back of the Dragon flame.


    "Dragon flame, that Qiu Yuexia pretends to be dizzy! She just pretends to be weak. Don''t be fooled by her


    The Dragon flame''s footstep pauses, then continues to move on.


    As soon as Sally saw her, she was going to chase her.


    "Dragon flame, what I said is true, Qiu Yuexia, she really pretends..."


    Snow fine a pull Saili, directly interrupted her words, kind-hearted way: "people are a willing to fight a willing to get, you join in what lively?"


    "What do you mean?" Sally didn''t understand.


    Xueqing sneers at the back of the Dragon flame and says, "it means The seventh Prince knows that people are willing to spoil their little lovers. Don''t be a nuisance


    "You mean Does dragon flame know that Qiu Yuexia is pretending Celie''s unbelievable way.


    It''s not that she wants to doubt Xueqing, but Xueqing first says that Qiu Yuexia is pretended, and now she says that longlieyan knows that Qiu Yuexia is pretended. She always feels that it''s a little subversive of her outlook on life formed on the grassland.


    Snow fine slanted Sally one eye.


    "Who do you think is the seventh Prince of Dayan? Can''t he see such a clumsy trick? "


    Xue Qing talks, her face is full of sarcasm.


    Dragon flame''s footstep, once again stopped.


    Although Xueqing''s voice was not very loud, it was enough for longlieyan to hear it.


    Xiao Mingyue is walking beside the Dragon flame with a worried face. Seeing that the Dragon flame stops, she immediately says, "seven elder brother, sister Yuexia, I don''t know if there''s anything wrong. Let''s take her to the hospital."


    Dragon flame goes forward again.


    When Sally saw her, she said, "no! As the princess said, the Dragon flame belongs to the princess. The princess doesn''t want to serve with such a disgusting woman! The princess must drive her away and snatch the Dragon flame! ""Grab it?" Xueqing looks at Saili like an idiot, "even if you can rob people at last, but you can''t, what''s the use?"


    Snow fine said finally, in the voice has several silk bitter, several silk mocks.


    If a man''s heart is not on you, you grab a body to come over, but to block your heart.


    "Well! I''ll grab his people first, and then I''ll have a chance to get his heart! " "If even his people have no chance to get close to him, how can I get his heart?" said Sally


    After saying this, Sally paused and said, "besides, what''s the matter with no heart? As long as it''s the man that the princess likes, no matter who he has in his heart, he can only be the princess''s, and the princess will take it


    Xueqing, "..."


    What a simple and crude way!


    Xueqing patted Sally on the shoulder like encouragement.


    "I wish you success!"


    Sally raised her head with pride.


    "I have never been unable to get what the princess wants!"


    "Well! come on. Wish you to be the seventh Princess soon


    Xueqing cheers up Saili with sincerity on her face.


    "Ha ha..." Duorui laughed and said, "I thank Princess Meihua for Saili!"


    Xueqing frowned.


    From dorui''s eyes, she saw the same light as Sally.


    Snow clear Mou Guang is tiny astringent, eye ground delimited a dark awn.


    Then, the voice alienated said: "you''re welcome."


    With that, he nodded to dorui and Saili, and went to his carriage.


    She didn''t want to deal with the brother and sister any more.


    "Princess plum blossom!" Cried dorui.


    Snow fine footstep a meal, "more Rui Prince still have a matter son?"


    "I''m lucky to have you in Beijing for the first time. Don''t you know More Rui pick eyebrow to say.


    Xueqing''s face was slightly heavy and her voice became cold.


    "Prince dorui''s words are rude! I''m a woman. I''m not related to Prince dorui. It''s inconvenient to lead Prince dorui around. Please choose someone else! "


    Damn it! Let her a girl''s home with him to play, her reputation or not?


    At that time, I''m afraid she won''t be able to marry Beirong!

 Chapter 813

    More Rui listened to snow fine words, did not say anything, but looked at Saili.


    Sally immediately said: "Xia Xueqing, you are not a country of etiquette. Do you pay attention to hospitality? My brother and I came to Dayan for the first time. As the princess of Dayan, you should lead our brothers and sisters to visit the capital! "


    Saili said righteously, and showed the arrogant and domineering appearance of the princess incisively and vividly.


    Unfortunately, she is facing Xueqing.


    Xue Qing glanced at her lightly and said, "you are the envoys of Beirong. It''s the Ministry of rites'' business to receive you. If you want to visit the capital, just find the Minister of rites."


    Snow fine finish saying, to the Minister of rites rather flat Yang Yang chin.


    Ningping had a dry cough and felt some pain in naoren.


    Duo Rui''s Thoughts on Xue Qing are known to almost all the people in the capital, and how can he not?


    After all, dorui''s courtship to Xueqing in the paddock has swept the streets of Beijing.


    Don''t you see the melon eating crowd around you, all with a full face of gossip, looking at Xueqing and Duorui?


    "Cough That, Prince dorui. " Ningping said dryly: "if the prince and Princess want to play in the capital, it''s better to be an official..."


    "Not as good as what? Are you a little servant of the Ministry of rites qualified to accompany our brothers and sisters in Beijing? " Saili didn''t wait for Ningping to finish, she angrily interrupted Ningping''s words.


    Ningping, "..."


    Received 10000 critical hits.


    "What''s more, you are so old and ugly. Let''s play with our brothers and sisters, let''s have fun, or let''s block our hearts?" Sally made up another knife without being polite.


    Ningping, "..."


    The frail heart burst completely.


    Is he old?


    Is he ugly?


    He was also a beautiful man, OK?


    Hum! A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    Ningping''s beard shakes and leaves!


    Even if the Chamberlain quit, he could not be insulted by Beirong people like this!


    Today, he must go to Shangshu to sue him. These Beirong people don''t put him in their eyes!


    However, he hesitated when he thought that there was still a family to support and his parents expected him to glorify his ancestors.


    Even if he ran to the front of the imperial court to sue the imperial edict, the emperor would only calm down and would certainly not question the prince and Princess of Beirong.


    How can he compare with the prince and Princess of Beirong?


    Ning Ping''s face turned red.


    Snow fine sympathy of saw rather flat one eye, for this middle-aged uncle Ju a sympathy tears.


    Secretly shook a head, snow fine continues to own carriage to walk.


    "Princess plum blossom!" Duorui steps forward and blocks Xueqing.


    Snow fine mouth corner a hook, on the face exposed a touch of irony.


    "Is Prince dorui addicted to watching and acting, and he wants to write and direct his own plays?" Xueqing directly points out what dorui has done.


    "Princess plum blossom, what do you mean? I don''t understand. " Duo Rui''s eyebrow tip picks, and his eyes show a touch of interest.


    "I don''t understand?" Xue Qing sneered, "what doesn''t Prince dorui understand? Today, let me meet Qiu Yuexia and long Lieyan here, and see a big play of saving beauty from heroes. Isn''t Prince dorui accurate in advance? "


    Knowing her itinerary and time, I deliberately let Sally find Qiu Yuexia in trouble here, and then let her witness the process of long Lieyan maintaining Qiu Yuexia, ha ha That''s a good calculation.


    "Ha ha..." Duorui burst out laughing, "it''s really smart! It''s the woman I like


    Duorui readily admits Xueqing''s words.


    However, the tone changed, and then said: "however, it also requires the cooperation of the seven kings, doesn''t it?"


    "Cooperation?" Xue Qing said with a smile: "the seven princes and Miss Qiu have been in love for many years. It''s natural that the seven princes can''t bear to be bullied by Miss Qiu and help each other."


    Snow fine finish saying, bypass much Rui to continue to go forward.


    After a few steps, she said again without looking back: "it''s not that the princess doesn''t know what the seventh Prince thinks of Miss Qiu. The play directed by Prince dorui today is really superfluous."


    "It''s unnecessary?" "I''m afraid it''s not quite so," dorui said


    Xueqing stops and turns to look at Duorui coldly.


    "What does Prince dorui doubt? Or are you questioning something? "


    "Ha ha Don''t get me wrong, princess. I just want to remind the princess More Rui specious way: "at least today this matter, only with this Wang a person, is not so wonderful."


    Snow fine in the heart move, immediately on the face peeped out an expression of sarcasm.


    Perhaps duo Rui is right. How can he be so clever with his own planning?Where can happen at this time, on her way to the shop, not only Qiu Yuexia and Saili appear, but also dragon flame appears at the right time.


    I''m afraid Qiu Yuexia is the only one who can make dragon flame meet this matter so accurately.


    Ha ha It''s a great woman.


    "There is only Miss Qiu in the seventh Prince''s heart. The princess has been clear for a long time. Prince dorui doesn''t have to bother so much in the future." Snow fine light says.


    Then he went on.


    But, in the heart actually poured up a thick bitter astringency.


    "Since Princess Meihua can see clearly, why don''t you agree to my king''s request for marriage?" Duo Rui says aloud to Xue Qing''s back.


    Snow fine footstep a meal, return head to seem to be to see idiocy to see many Rui one eye.


    "What does it have to do with my refusal to marry you? There are many men in the world. My princess can''t get married. Why do you have to marry you? "


    Dorui, "..."


    Ningping see more Rui eat shriveled, feel a lot of relaxed mood.


    Meihua princess can not only win Beirong''s princess in the paddock, but also make Beirong''s Prince frustrated again and again. It''s really Dayan''s pride.


    Ningping''s decision is to publicize the deeds of Princess Meihua and sing praises for her.


    "Xia Xueqing, aren''t you going to the shop? We''ll go with you Sally said excitedly.


    Snow fine eyebrow a wrinkly, have a kind of by dog skin plaster to wrap up of felling.


    "I''m going to my shop. What are you doing?" Xue Qing is patient.


    "Shopping, of course." Sally naturally said, "you won''t drive the guests out, will you? I heard that the cream and plaster sold in your shop is the best in the capital. "


    Snow fine listen to Saili''s words, think today''s plan should be canceled?


    "Well, I''ll take your carriage, and my brother will ride."


    With that, Saili got on Xueqing''s carriage.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Well, if you don''t kill this Beirong Princess once today, her name won''t be Xia Xueqing!

 Chapter 814

    Wu Xiuyun saw that Xueqing had brought two foreigners into the shop, and his face showed a worried expression.


    Although she didn''t know Sally and dorui, she guessed the dress.


    Wu Xiuyun has heard all kinds of rumors in the capital.


    Therefore, I also know that Xueqing is not willing to deal with Beirong people.


    "Xueqing, this is..."


    "Sister Xiuyun, this is the princess of Beirong. Let''s introduce the most expensive and best creams in our shop to Princess Saili one by one." Snow fine pointed to Sai Li to say.


    With that, he gave Wu Xiuyun another look and added a sentence.


    "Princess Sally is not bad for silver. It''s too cheap to be a princess."


    Wu Xiuyun nodded clearly, with a standardized smile on her face, and began to introduce all kinds of cosmetics to Saili.


    Of course, on the basis of the original price, several times up.


    I have to say that it''s really cool to kill people so blatantly.


    Xueqing and Wu Xiuyun look at the white money, and both feel much happier.


    "Xia Xueqing, why are the things in your shop so expensive?"


    Even if Sally was the princess of Beirong, she couldn''t help asking.


    She took out the silver ticket from the shop almost once.


    Xueqing glanced at Saili, "you are a princess of Beirong. How can you say such words? Are you ashamed?"


    Sally, "..."


    Is she a disgrace?


    It''s like Really.


    She is a princess of Beirong. She seems to be very poor.


    Hum! She doesn''t carry much silver, but her brother does.


    So, in order to save face, Saili patted her chest and gave Xueqing several large banknotes.


    Wu Xiuyun smilingly collected the banknote, winked at Xueqing, and said in a low voice, "is it a trick or a beauty trick?"


    Finish saying, pick eyebrow to see to sit at one side leisurely drink tea of many Rui.


    "Nothing." Snow fine doesn''t matter of low voice way: "but is someone is willing to give silver, we don''t want white don''t want."


    "That''s right!" Wu Xiuyun secretly gives Xueqing a thumbs up.


    Snow fine just pulled to pull corners of mouth, in the heart some empty fall.


    She absolutely did not want to admit that what she saw today had an impact on her.


    The wound is not healed, there will be no pain.


    Just like those old wounds, they will recur in certain weather.


    "Xia Xueqing, I bought so many things from you today. You should invite me to dinner." Sally said with a strong sense of reason.


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner when you buy my things according to the rules." Xue Qing was not angry and said, "I open a shop. There are many people who come to my shop to buy things every day. Do I have to invite them to dinner?"


    Sally, "..."


    He looked at his brother Duorui, who was sitting happily drinking tea.


    Then he said, "I don''t care! You''re going to invite me to dinner! Otherwise, I will go to your emperor and tell you to neglect me, the princess of Beirong! "


    Saili finish saying, simply pulled snow fine arm not to let go.


    That means it''s snowy today.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s really dogskin plaster.


    "Princess Meihua, I heard that the food in the Juxiang building in the capital is unique. I really want to taste it." Dorui said and stood up.


    Xueqing, "..."


    If you want to taste it, please go. I didn''t stop you.


    Sally shakes Xueqing''s arm. "Xia Xueqing, you are not so stingy. You can''t even give up a meal, can you?"


    "Sally, don''t talk nonsense! Princess Meihua will definitely not give up, otherwise, will she lose the bearing of a great country? "


    Duorui scolds Saili, but his eyes are smiling at Xueqing.


    Snow fine chilly shake shake the goose bumps on the arm.


    Damn it! The affectionate look in her eyes made her feel uncomfortable.


    However, the words have already said this, snow fine also can''t refuse any more.


    Moreover, there is no way to refuse, because Sally has been out of the shop, and she is on Xueqing''s carriage again.


    As soon as the shopkeeper of Juxiang building saw Xueqing go in, he immediately came up with a smile on his face.


    "Shopkeeper Li, arrange an elegant room for me." Xueqing said directly.


    "Yes, princess." Shopkeeper Li said respectfully.


    The relationship between Xueqing and Yin Yichen is clear in manager Li''s mind.


    What''s more, Xueqing also owns shares of barbecue.


    So treat snow fine, manager Li that is absolute respect.


    "Come here, brother Wenshan, please...""Brother Zhong, please..."


    "Ha ha You''re welcome, everyone... "


    With a burst of lively laughter, a few scholar like people went upstairs.


    Snow fine along the voice to see, Mou light slightly a flash.


    Li Wenshan!


    Snow fine astringent eyes, absolutely don''t want to meet with Li Wenshan.


    Fortunately, the group of scholars soon disappeared in the stairway, Li Wenshan did not look back to see Xueqing.


    Shopkeeper Li personally leads Xueqing and others to an elegant room with excellent view upstairs, and then makes tea in person with extremely respectful attitude.


    Of course, the food on Xueqing''s table is also the fastest.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these are all the signature dishes in Juxiang building. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Xue Qing said, pointing to a few plates of barbecue on the table.


    Beirong people are fierce, good at riding, shooting and hunting, barbecue can be said to be a staple food.


    However, Xueqing believes that their barbecue, which should only be salted, is quite different from the barbecue with various seasonings in Juxiang restaurant.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Saili picked up a bunch of mutton kebabs and said, "it''s barbecue. Our barbecue in Beirong is delicious. It''s not as good as yours..."


    Before she had finished speaking, Sally stopped, and her face looked surprised.


    Snow fine God is sitting, pick eyebrow to look at Sai Li.


    "How''s it going? Is it your Beirong food or our Juxiang restaurant food? " Snow fine intentionally asks a way.


    "Well, that It''s good for you. " Sally was not coy, but admitted it.


    Duo Rui laughs and reaches for a roast lamb leg.


    "I want to have a good taste of Dayan''s barbecue."


    With that, dorui took a bite.


    Originally, the meat on the leg of roasted lamb was cut into small pieces by a knife, which were connected together and could be clipped down with chopsticks.


    Moreover, there is a sharp knife beside, you can also do it yourself, while cutting meat and wiping seasoning.


    In Juxiang restaurant, most of the people who can afford this kind of barbecue are dignitaries, and they are very particular about eating.


    Under normal circumstances, people use chopsticks to eat polite barbecue.


    It''s really rare for dorui to eat directly with roasted lamb legs.


    As soon as Sally saw it, she quickly finished the kebab in her hand and picked up a roast lamb leg to eat.

 Chapter 815

    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    Well, they are tough to eat, and it''s understandable to start directly.


    However, such a big roast lamb leg, Princess Sally, can you finish it?


    Although Xueqing doesn''t flatter the brother and sister, she doesn''t slander them. On the contrary, she feels kind.


    The forthright breath of eating meat and drinking wine permeates the elegant room.


    Xueqing was infected, so she rolled up her sleeve and stretched out her hand to a roast chicken leg on the plate.


    However, Xueqing just bit a chicken leg, and the door of Yajian was kicked open with a bang.


    Dragon flame came in with a black face.


    "Seven Wang Ye, what is this for?"


    Dorui immediately put down the roast lamb leg in his hand.


    Xueqing''s face changed, and then returned to normal. She continued to eat roast chicken legs happily, as if she didn''t see someone.


    When Sally saw dragon flame, her eyes lit up and she said excitedly, "dragon flame, are you looking for me? I... "


    "Come out, I have something to talk to you!" Dragon flame simply ignore more Rui brother and sister, eyes directly at snow fine.


    Xue Qing snorted coldly, "it''s your business that you have something to say. I don''t want to hear it! Seven Wangye please, don''t disturb others to eat... "


    Snow fine words haven''t finished, wrist a tight, directly was pulled up.


    "Dragon flame, you let go!" Xueqing cried out in a hurry.


    "Come out with me!"


    Dragon flame seems to be in the teeth of a few words, pull snow clear directly out of the Ya room.


    Dorui and Sally are just about to chase out, and they are stopped by panther and black hawk at the entrance of Ya room.


    "Our Lord and the princess have something to say. Please don''t mind your own business!" Black Hawk said coldly.


    "Presumptuous! What are you to stop us? " Cried sailijiao.


    The Black Hawk looks at Sally like a knife and says in a cold voice: "we are the bodyguards around the seventh prince. If you insist on breaking in and disturbing the seventh prince, it''s ulterior motives to do harm to him!"


    "You..." Sally is angry.


    "Forget it." Dorui takes a look at the Black Hawk, turns and walks back.


    After all, this is Dayan''s territory. Duorui knows that if long Lieyan insists on giving him a name, it''s easy.


    "Brother..." Sally is still a little unconvinced.


    "Princess Meihua will be back soon." More Rui tone affirmative say.


    Sally stamped her foot and walked back angrily.


    Xueqing was holding her wrist by the big hand of dragon flame steel, and she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Dragon flame pulls snow fine wrist, directly kicked open not far away a elegant door.


    Several scholars in Yajian are eating wine and chanting poems, which is elegant.


    However, in the boom, the door was kicked open with a bang.


    "Bold! Who 7¡¢ "Seven kings?"


    Wang Yuanlan, the son of the bachelor, was about to get angry. Then he recognized the Dragon flame and trembled all over.


    Today is his host''s treat. He invited several like-minded Ju Zi to get together, including Li Wenshan, who came out of Mingde college to study.


    Li Wenshan came with Zhang Mingyuan''s father.


    Zhang Mingyuan''s father and cabinet bachelor Wang Fuzhi were former classmates.


    As a result, Wang Fuzhi gave Li Wenshan, a disciple of his classmate and friend, to his own son.


    "All out!" Said the Dragon flame in a cold voice.


    "Oh, this Yes, yes... " Wang Yuanlan bitter face, want to retort, but finally or in the Dragon flame fierce eyes, here should come down.


    Wang Yuanlan knows that in the capital, others will look at his father''s face and pay him a lot of compliments. But in the face of the seventh prince, Wang Yuanlan knows that he can''t be provoked.


    Moreover, even if his father is here, the seventh prince will not give his father face.


    It''s really bad luck to meet the number one evil spirit in Beijing today.


    Not only that, the breath of this evil spirit is freezing to death, even in the same room, it makes people feel chilly.


    Wang Yuan LAN thinks so, in the heart admit bad luck.


    Wang Yuanlan bitterly greets all the scholars to go out. Xueqing''s eyes are swept by Li Wenshan''s face, and then lowers her head happily.


    At this time, Xueqing has not tried to shake off the Dragon flame''s hand.


    Anyway, I can''t get rid of it. I''d better not attract people''s attention.


    Did not see Li Wenshan looking at her eyes, flashed a trace of doubt?


    Xueqing knows that Li Wenshan doesn''t recognize her.


    In other words, when Li Wenshan left Qingshan village, Xueqing was still a little girl.


    But now Xueqing, with bright eyes and bright teeth, is gorgeous. Although Li Wenshan feels that this girl is inexplicably familiar, he doesn''t dare to associate Xueqing with the girl who made an appointment with him and was treated as his daughter-in-law since he was a child.However, although he did not dare to connect, Li Wenshan''s heart was still full of waves.


    "Brother Wang, who was the girl in there just now?" As soon as Li Wenshan went out, he asked Wang Yuanlan.


    Wang Yuanlan secretly looked back at the door that had been kicked and said in a low voice: "that girl is the most famous plum blossom princess in the capital now..."


    Wang Yuanlan''s voice, gradually away.


    All kinds of gossip in the capital began to impact Li Wenshan''s eardrum.


    Yajian, Xueqing calm face, finally mercilessly shake off the Dragon flame''s hand.


    "If you have something to say, let it go!" Snow fine not polite way.


    Dragon flame clenched his empty hand.


    The loss in the palm of the hand spread all over the body in an instant.


    Although he was angry just now, the warm and delicate touch in his palm still seemed to iron his heart, making a corner of his heart seem to be filled.


    Just holding that slender wrist, also let him feel steadfast and incomparable.


    The Dragon flame didn''t speak. He looked at Xueqing with his eyes.


    Xue Qing quietly rubbed her wrist and stepped back.


    No way, the light in the Dragon flame''s eyes seems to attract people''s mind and make people want to sink into it.


    "If seventh Lord is OK, I will..."


    "Stay away from dorui!"


    Dragon flame see snow fine to go, like to treat God of pestilence, don''t want to stay with him, heart again anger up.


    "Seven Wangye is too lenient!" Snow fine sneer, "this girl''s business son, don''t labor seven Wangye trouble."


    The blue tendons on Long''s forehead jumped, clenched his fists and smashed the table.


    The dishes on the table were jingling.


    "Dorui is not as simple as you see. He is not easy to deal with. Don''t be cheated by him!"


    "Cheat?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, the face takes to sneer of say: "speak of to cheat this word, this girl grow so big, really cheated this girl of, only you seven Wangye!"

 Chapter 816

    Snow fine closed eyes, her special two lifetime add up, she cheated the most miserable, is in front of this man.


    Double?


    At the thought of the word "stand in", Xue Qing felt painful in her heart.


    Dragon flame heard snow fine words, eyes flashed a trace of pain, a trace of guilt.


    "Qing''er, believe me, OK?" Dragon flame has a low voice.


    Snow fine some funny looking at Dragon flame.


    "Believe you? What do you believe? Believe you don''t have a hero to save beauty today? Didn''t you take the weak beauty in public, get on the carriage and go away? "


    Snow fine voice, with a strong irony, mercilessly stabbed into the Dragon flame heart.


    Dragon flame closed his eyes, and then he looked at Xueqing patiently.


    "Qing''er, I told you to give me some time!" Dragon flame said.


    "Time?" Snow fine corner of the mouth a hook, "I give you less time?"? Do you want me to wait for the wedding invitation? I have already said that you want to support each other and enjoy everyone''s happiness. No one will stop you, but please don''t give me any advice! "


    Snow fine finish saying, turn round to walk toward the door.


    "Qing''er, you are Wang''s woman! I will never let go


    The sound of the Dragon flame''s dark affirmation sounded behind Xueqing.


    Snow fine fiercely Dun live feet, in the heart of the anger is blazing.


    "Dragon flame, what do you think of Xia Xueqing?" Snow fine turn head, angry voice interrogates, "is the object that you can forcibly seize?"? Or a woman you can bully at will? You rely on your title of power, use the class privileges in your hands, and defile my girl''s reputation again and again. What do you want to do?! Do you really want to force me to fight against you? "


    "Qing''er, I don''t want to force you, as long as you are obedient..."


    "Joke! Why should I listen to you! Who are you to me? " Xueqing directly interrupts longlieyan''s words.


    In the heart, but suddenly surged a thick bitter.


    The direct past and entanglement of Helong flame eroded her heart again and again.


    Even if she does not want to admit, do not want to face, but still can not deny that this man in her heart, still occupies an irreplaceable position.


    For this, she even hates herself.


    It''s not easy to hate yourself.


    I hate my indecision.


    I hate myself, but it''s not me.


    The Dragon flame listened to the words of the snow fine, the teeth of indisputable say: "this king is your man! A man for life


    Snow fine sneer a, can''t believe of looking at Dragon flame.


    "Dragon flame, I tell you, I''ve been tolerant again and again, what else do you want me to do?" Xue Qing cried with some sadness and indignation: "I''m willing to quit, to help you and Qiu Yuexia, to help you two love each other I was repeatedly pointed to the nose and said that I was a double. I was ridiculed and wanted to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix Ha ha Dragon flame, tell me, what else do you want me to do to let me go? "


    "I won''t let you go! Never In the cold voice, with a loud affirmation.


    "You..."


    Snow fine want to be angry mad, already lazy to pay attention to the Dragon flame, simply open the door, gas rushed out.


    Of course, he also threw the door on the way.


    The pounding sound of the door seemed to make the whole floor tremble.


    Standing at the door of the panther with the door of the tremor, the body can not help shaking.


    The plum blossom Princess rushed out like she was going to kill people. I''m afraid her Lord will suffer in the future.


    Alas! The Lord didn''t know what to think, so he took a fancy to the princess.


    Poor Miss Qiu


    The Panther shook her head to herself.


    The Black Hawk took a look at the Panther and then bowed to the open door.


    "Lord, Princess Meihua went back to Yajian just now." Black Hawk reports in a low voice.


    "Well." Dragon flame light should be a, and then Shi ran walked in the past.


    Panther, "..."


    Why did the Lord follow him again?


    Snow fine didn''t expect, she just returned to ya, dragon flame unexpectedly followed to come over again.


    The table full of delicious food, immediately no taste.


    When dorui sees dragon flame coming, he immediately calls for the liquor on the big jar.


    "Seven princes, it''s no fun to drink in a small cup. Let''s change the big bowl."


    With that, duo Rui orders Xiao Er to change the bowl for long Lieyan.


    Dragon flame Mou such as cold light looked at more Rui provocative appearance, in front of the frightened little two standing on one side nodded.


    For Xueqing, it''s not interesting to see two men fighting wine.


    A meal is full of flames and smoke. Take out Sally wants to make some romance with dragon flame from time to time.However, the wind, flowers, snow and moon have not been created. There are many swords and swords.


    In the end, the two men fell down and finally ended the battle of a meal.


    On the way back to the palace, vanilla looks at Xueqing with a worried face. She looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    "Say what you want." Snow fine direct way: "don''t bitter face, all not beautiful."


    Vanilla Du Du mouth said: "maidservant even if it is not bitter face, in front of you, is also ugly."


    "Ugly? Let me see... " Xueqing deliberately raises vanilla''s chin, "willow eyebrows are curved, watery eyes are Wang Wang, which is a picturesque beauty. The princess loves it very much. It''s better to be a bed warming girl in the backyard."


    "Girl, what are you talking about?" Vanilla blushed, "you, how can you say that?"


    How can a girl of her own look like an apprentice?


    "Why can''t you say that?" Snow fine smile Xi Xi way: "this girl is looking at oneself wench to grow beautiful."


    Although Xueqing''s smile is bright, it doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Face that kind of eyebrows stretch smile, as if do not know when had.


    Vanilla stares at snow fine one eye, discontented say: "girl, you don''t tease maidservant."


    Vanilla said, with a worried expression on her face, and said: "girl, I see that Prince dorui doesn''t give up on you at all. I''m worried that he will always pester you and damage your reputation. Why don''t we go back to Meishan right away?"


    Xueqing listened to vanilla''s words and thought to herself It''s all right


    Vanilla''s worry is also her worry.


    There is nothing worthy of her nostalgia in Beijing, and she can avoid trouble. It''s time to leave.


    "Girl That... " The vanilla stammered.


    "Say it Snow fine simply gave a word.


    "That is, you are really..."


    "Vanilla, don''t mention this man!" Snow fine Mou Guang a Lian, interrupted the words of vanilla.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Vanilla vomits her tongue. She doesn''t know whether she should sympathize with her own girl or the seventh prince.

 Chapter 817

    The moon is like water and the wind is cool.


    Carved red paint window lattice, a lonely figure standing in silence.


    Vast as the sea of stars eyes, staring at the window.


    It seems that I can see the person inside through the window paper in front of me.


    The Panther stood in the shadow not far away and touched the shadow nearby.


    "Are you here these nights?"


    Black leopard''s eyes are full of the light of gossip.


    The black shadow took a look at the Panther and ignored him.


    In the heart is to think, black leopard this kid more and more broken mouth.


    How can you ask about the whereabouts of the Lord?


    I don''t know what to do!


    "Alas! Wang Ye is becoming a watchman''s stone like this. What should miss Qiu do? "


    The Panther suddenly sighed.


    The shadow glanced at the Panther again.


    Wang Ye''s mind is clearly displayed on the Xia girl inside.


    Even if you can''t get in, you have to stay out of someone''s window.


    Where else is Miss Qiu?


    The shadow looked into the Panther''s eyes with a trace of disdain.


    I don''t know what you''re doing?


    No wonder the Lord doesn''t bring your boy here these nights.


    Black shadow suddenly understood, if it was not for today''s black cloud diarrhea, this boy hard to follow, the LORD would not bring him.


    This kid is so stupid!


    I don''t understand Wang Ye''s mind!


    Dark shadow knew in his heart that if the Panther went on like this, he might be cleaned up by the king one day.


    Hum! What about the stone?


    Can this word be used in Wang Ye?


    If you really use it, you should also use the wife stone.


    Black shadow thought, do you want to bring some Panthers.


    In the end, it was decided that the Panther deserved to die by himself. It''s better to learn a long lesson.


    This thought, the shadow calmly looked out of the window that figure.


    But I couldn''t help sighing.


    Wang Ye has been waiting for the girl to sleep every day these days, and then he stands in front of the window.


    Alas! Pitifully, how did the noble and decisive king of their family come to such a state?


    Since I like it, how good is it to go home and sleep with my arms around me every day?


    Why do you stand outside people''s windows in the middle of the night?


    However, thinking of Xueqing


    Dark shadow suddenly found that it was not the prince who didn''t want to, it was the prince who couldn''t help taking the girl inside.


    In the dark shadow''s heart, he began to sympathize with his master.


    At this time, a shadow came from the distance.


    The Panther and the Black Panther are ready to move.


    However, they soon relaxed again.


    Because it''s black clouds.


    The black cloud swept directly behind the Dragon flame.


    "Did you find it?" Dragon flame head also don''t return of ask a way.


    "Yes, I found it." Answered the black cloud in a low voice.


    "Send people to the capital at once! Be quick Dragon flame ordered.


    Listen carefully, you can find that there is a little light in the voice.


    Black cloud Mou Guang Shan Shan, feel oneself master son seem to be a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The black cloud agreed and disappeared into the night again.


    Dragon flame stretched out his hand and tried to open the window in front of him. However, he just touched the lattice and stopped.


    "Qing''er, wait for me."


    The Dragon flame whispered and jumped up. The black shadow and the black leopard quickly followed.


    In the room, a pair of crystal clear and bright eyes, after the people outside the window disappeared, slowly opened.


    Xueqing sat up and didn''t feel sleepy.


    The vigilance she developed in her last life made her find someone outside her window.


    Even through the window, she seemed to be able to breathe the breath of a man.


    The wrist moved. In the dark, a pair of green eyes were watching Xueqing.


    Xueqing reaches out and pats Xiaolv''s head.


    "Go and play." Snow fine low voice says.


    Xiaolv loosens Xueqing''s wrist and climbs down the bed column quickly.


    Xueqing now releases Xiaolv every night.


    Sometimes the little guy goes out to wave, sometimes he is wrapped around Xueqing''s wrist.


    Of course, when it''s wrapped around Xueqing''s wrist, it''s when someone is outside Xueqing''s window.


    Once the outside people left, the little guy couldn''t stay and quickly climbed out of the waves.


    "Come back early, we''ll leave the capital after breakfast."


    Snow fine said a word in the dark, also no matter small green after all can understand.


    Anyway, she has decided to leave this morning.As for Xiaolv, even if she didn''t come back in time, she could find her by herself.


    Xueqing sits quietly in the dark, letting her confused thoughts fly around.


    It has to be said that the strength and hegemony of dragon flame make her palpitation.


    During the day all the strong, in the dark as if to become vulnerable.


    There is a voice in my heart telling her that she is not a double!


    Xia Xueqing is unique!


    The man standing outside her window every night has her in his heart!


    As if across the window lattice, she can feel the heavy heart.


    However, when the rising sun breaks the clouds, all the feelings will disappear.


    She will still become the rational Xia Xueqing.


    Still will become that eye does not rub sand summer snow fine.


    And Qiu Yuexia''s existence is the grain of sand in her eyes.


    **


    when Princess Ming heard that Xueqing was going to leave, she couldn''t give up.


    "Xueqing, how can you go so fast?" Princess Ming advised: "Princess mansion has been built. Although the Ministry of Rites has its own regulations, it''s your mansion after all. You can put forward many places according to your own wishes and let the people of the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of work get them."


    Since it''s the princess''s mansion ordered by the emperor, it''s finished by the Ministry of work and the Ministry of rites.


    As long as you don''t repair the snow, you can come to many places.


    Xueqing listened to Princess Ming''s words, shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s just a place to live. It''s better than the mud house we used to live in. I don''t know how many times. Where are so many requirements?"


    I''ve lived in mud houses with air leakage everywhere. A big princess''s mansion is just like a palace.


    Moreover, perhaps because of the mood, Xueqing is not keen on the construction of the princess''s mansion.


    In the capital, Xueqing doesn''t even want to come back unless necessary.


    The princess''s mansion has been built. It''s just an empty house.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to deny that she decided to open a shop in the capital. First, she had planned it before. Second, it was because of the Dragon flame in the capital.


    Now that the shop is open and running smoothly, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    And dragon flame, she did not want to see him again, also did not want to have any involvement with him.


    Far away is the best choice.


    She doesn''t want to stand outside her window every night with a man of someone else''s.


    She believes that distance and time will change everything.

 Chapter 818

    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming disagreed and said, "you can''t say that. You are a princess now. You should have some ostentation. Otherwise, you will be looked down upon."


    "Good! There must be no less of this The king of Ming echoed.


    Xueqing chuckled.


    "With the support of my adoptive father and adoptive mother, who dares to belittle me in the whole capital?"


    This words Ming princess love to hear, immediately said with a smile: "this is also, the princess''s daughter, no one dare to wait."


    "Well! Who dares to look down on my sister? I beat him all over the place Keep the children and immediately pat their chest.


    Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty was unwilling to fall behind and said in a loud voice: "yes, if anyone dares to bully Xue Qing, our family will fight together, and he can''t find the North!"


    Xueqing can''t help laughing and thinks that the Ming Prince has the potential to be a living treasure.


    However, originally some sad breath, but was coaxed together like this, dissipated many.


    However, Princess Ming was reluctant to leave.


    Snow fine suddenly said to go, Ming Princess feel empty in the heart.


    Finally had a daughter, now suddenly left, Princess Ming of course is extremely reluctant.


    Keep children also pull snow fine sleeve, say what also don''t agree with snow fine go.


    So, the princess of Ming continued to advise: "Xueqing, even if you want to go home, you should pack your bags well, and send someone to take care of it in advance along the way. Where the princess''s guard of honor passes, the relatives of officials from all over the world will definitely visit you..."


    Without waiting for Princess ming to finish, Xueqing felt that the first two were big.


    "Adoptive mother, where is the trouble?" Snow fine can''t cry and smile of way: "I still light car simple line good."


    "How can I do that?" Princess Ming immediately objected: "you are returning home in beautiful clothes. You must go back in beautiful scenery. And your family will surely open ancestral halls to offer sacrifices to ancestors and comfort them."


    Xueqing, "..."


    She''s not a man. Is she worshiping her ancestors?


    However, Meishan is her fiefdom, and the imperial edict must have been delivered to Meishan.


    Although Meishan County Magistrate is his brother-in-law, but Meishan people, I am afraid, has also been a sensation.


    Meishan County will certainly be boiling when you go back as a real master.


    Such a thought, snow fine more affirmation, oneself want to go back quietly of determination.


    Otherwise, it''s too much trouble.


    Xueqing is afraid of trouble, but Princess Ming is not afraid of trouble.


    According to the meaning of the princess of lighting, Xueqing returned home in beautiful clothes, which had to be greatly ostentatious.


    Of course, if you have a big show, you can''t leave in such a hurry.


    At the very least, we need to clean up the things we bring home.


    In other words, the rewards and gifts Xueqing has received these days are really not young or old.


    Snow fine originally thought, some things on the surface, such as silk and satin, inconvenient to take away, just stay in the Ming Palace.


    As for some things like gold, silver and jewelry, there''s room for Xueqing anyway, so it''s convenient to throw them into the space.


    Unfortunately, Xueqing wants a light car, but Princess Ming doesn''t agree at all.


    "Xueqing, what your adoptive mother said is right. You are returning home in splendid clothes. You absolutely need to be grand." Wang Ye of Ming is sure.


    The princess of Ming saw that her prince agreed with her, and she became more energetic.


    "Xueqing, you stay for a few more days. Your adoptive mother will help you to pack up your things well, and then send someone to take care of you along the way. Then you have to take enough guards on the road, and you have to ensure the safety of your road." Princess Ming clapped like said.


    After that, he felt that the strength was not enough, and added: "what''s more, you are a girl''s family, and you look so outstanding. What if there is any accident on the way?"


    "Good! Snow is fine, this goes out in the outside, careless not It''s the way of the king of Ming.


    "Adoptive father, adoptive mother, really don''t have to be so troublesome." Snow fine can''t cry smile of way: "I come of time also is light car simple line, on the road what matter son all have no."


    Snow fine says, in the heart but think, the more ostentatious, just more is to announce others oneself is fat sheep?


    King Ming listened to Xue Qing''s words and simply slapped the table.


    "Xueqing, it''s not a matter of trouble. It''s the face of the royal family, the face of the king, the face of Princess Dayan, no matter how rash it is!"


    "Yes! Sister, your face is also my face Keep the children patted the chest, once again pull feelings.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She can not care about her own face, but she can not care about the face of the Ming family.


    Moreover, Xueqing also saw that the Ming Wang family was reluctant to let themselves go.


    That means clearly, it''s a day to stay one more day.


    "You can rest assured that I will come back to see you in the future." Snow fine sincerely said.The princess of Ming was upset by Xueqing. She sighed and said, "you''re a good child. In fact, it''s uncertain when you''ll come back. The adoptive mother really can''t bear to..."


    Princess Ming said, her eyes were red.


    "Sister, I don''t want you to go either." Keep shaking snow fine arm, also about to cry.


    "Xueqing, since you came here, not only has juer become obedient, but also your adoptive mother''s face has more and more smiles, and people are getting younger and younger. Your adoptive father is really reluctant to let you go." King Ming sighed and said, "you are the lucky star of the palace."


    Although he is the emperor''s younger brother, Xueqing was granted the title of county leader by his relationship and entered the upper class circle of the capital.


    But now, Xueqing, with her own ability, has become a red man in the emperor''s place, and is highly valued by the emperor. Even the emperor says that his younger brother has a bright eye and thinks highly of him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that with such a daughter in the family, not only the husband and wife feel comfortable, but also the regret of not having a daughter. What''s more, the baby son is on the right path, so there''s no need to worry about the president.


    Also, he accepted such a adopted daughter. I don''t know how many people died of envy.


    Not to mention anything else, Xueqing easily won Beirong''s Princess Saili in the paddock. She won the honor for Dayan and earned him enough face.


    The king of Ming wanted Xueqing to be his own daughter.


    Xueqing knows that Mingwang''s family treat her sincerely, but her determination to leave has not changed.


    However, it''s hard to predict what''s going on in the world, and it often goes against one''s wishes.


    Before Xueqing persuades the Ming family, someone comes to the palace.


    "It''s said that Princess Meihua accompanied Princess Saili of Beirong to visit the capital for a few days to make the best of her friendship."


    The shrill voice of the eunuch in the palace made Xueqing feel like a dark cloud covering the top.


    What does Qiu Guifei want?

 Chapter 819

    Snow fine didn''t expect, Saili unexpectedly found Qiu Guifei want will.


    And Princess Qiu really agreed.


    Snow fine originally thought, oneself leave, Qiu Guifei will clap to celebrate.


    Is it difficult to Did Princess Qiu not expect to leave?


    Snow fine suddenly feel, oneself didn''t go to the palace to say hello, announce to leave to return home affair, is greatly miscalculation.


    If she enters the palace now, I don''t know if Princess Qiu will take back her will?


    But Does Qiu Guifei really want to put herself and dorui together, or has another purpose?


    Snow clear eyes slightly convergence, frown meditation.


    Although the prince and Princess of Ming are not willing to let Xueqing return to their hometown, they are not happy but surprised when they hear the will from the internal prison.


    No way. Sally is Beirong''s Princess after all.


    In addition to the relationship between duo Rui, the Mingwang couple are not willing to let Xueqing have too much involvement with their brother and sister.


    "What do you mean, Princess Qiu? That dorui Prince obviously has no good intentions for Xueqing. Now Princess Qiu has made such a will. It''s really sinister! " As soon as the eunuch who passed the edict left, the king of Ming patted the table and said discontentedly.


    Princess Ming sighed anxiously, "it seems that it''s right for Xueqing to leave the capital as soon as possible. Beirong is not a good place to wade."


    Princess Ming regretted that she stopped Xueqing from leaving.


    If you don''t stop it, Xueqing may be out of the city now.


    "Alas! I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen... "


    Princess Ming looks at Xueqing and her face is full of apology.


    Xueqing said: "it has nothing to do with adoptive mother. If Princess Qiu wants to stop me, I can''t go anyway."


    "Good! If the concubine Qiu really made some shady idea, she would definitely not let Xue Qing leave easily. " King Ming nodded and said.


    Because Princess Rixiang left the palace angrily, she didn''t go back to the palace, but went directly to the palace to see Princess Qiu. So the couple and Xueqing all decided that what Princess Rixiang did was probably related to Princess Qiu.


    As a result, the Ming king and his wife are also quite critical of Princess Qiu.


    "Well What now? " Princess Ming looked at Prince Ming and said.


    "For today''s plan, we can only take one step and see one step." Said the king of Ming.


    In other words, Xue Qing was not very surprised by some of Qiu Guifei''s actions.


    After all, it''s not surprising that Qiu Yuexia is the one who let her and Qiu Yunjin serve her husband, as Princess Qiu had hinted before.


    However, what makes Xueqing feel strange is why Princess Qiu is so persistent to the woman who makes her become dragon flame?


    On this point, Xueqing has always been puzzled.


    If in the past, long Lieyan had no feelings for Qiu Yunjin, but had some empathy for her double, then what Princess Qiu did can be understood as to win over long Lieyan, but now?


    Qiu Yuexia, the principal of the family, has come back. What''s the matter with her double?


    Why does Princess Qiu still hold on to herself?


    Is It''s also because of the Dragon flame


    No! impossible!


    As soon as this idea comes out, it is strangled in the cradle by Xueqing.


    For that man, Xueqing really doesn''t want to think more.


    "But Why did Qiu Guifei do this? Didn''t she know that the iron box in Xueqing''s hand was something the emperor valued? And dorui, the prince of Beirong, is afraid that she is also interested in this thing. If she does this, she will not be afraid to violate the emperor''s taboo? " Princess Ming said suspiciously.


    King Ming nodded, and his face became more dignified.


    After all, Prince Ming and Princess Ming are not ordinary people. That day, Duorui in the paddock proposed to marry Xueqing on the spot. Later, Xueqing presented the emperor with the manufacturing drawings of the iron box. The relationship between them is clear in the heart of the couple.


    Now Qiu Guifei does this, let Ming Wang husband and wife discontent at the same time, also felt the matter strange.


    Of course, Xueqing also thought of the things that Mingwang and his wife thought of.


    And this is the place where Xueqing couldn''t understand.


    Snow fine understand, because of the iron box in his hand, the emperor certainly won''t let himself marry to Beirong.


    As the emperor''s pillow side person and the most favored concubine in the palace, it''s not very difficult for Qiu Guifei to understand the emperor''s thoughts.


    On the contrary, Princess Qiu should know this very well.


    So What''s the reason why Princess Qiu dared to go against the emperor''s will so blatantly and sent palace people to preach the imperial edict?


    She is not afraid to provoke the emperor angry, lost the sacred heart?


    Or In the hands of Qiu Guifei, what''s the basis?


    In that case, there will be a storm in the world


    Xueqing thought of this and said to the couple: "adoptive father and adoptive mother, why don''t I go to the palace and tell the imperial concubine that I want to go back to my hometown. If the imperial concubine agrees, I will take back the Yizhi, otherwise..."Otherwise, there will be other schemes.


    Of course, Xueqing didn''t say the last sentence.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the prince and Princess of Ming looked at each other and nodded.


    "It''s good to let your adoptive mother accompany you. It''s just time to find out what Princess Qiu said." Said King Ming.


    "Well, let''s go into the palace now." The princess of Ming stood up without delay for a moment. "I want to see what concubine Qiu is up to."


    Xueqing and Princess Ming soon got into the carriage and went straight to the palace.


    The lofty palace gate, like a barrier, blocks the brilliance of human nature.


    The supreme power in it makes people feel awed and at the same time rush for it.


    At the moment of entering the palace gate, Xueqing suddenly feels that the palace is like a giant beast, devouring countless hearts and lives.


    How many people''s lives have been changed by the orders issued here?


    And in this thick palace gate, how many women''s years and lives have been mercilessly buried?


    Xueqing didn''t expect that one day she would step into the lofty palace with another mood.


    Seeing Princess Qiu''s palace from a distance, Xueqing thinks that although Princess Qiu doesn''t deal with herself, she should be very happy to see herself today, right?


    "I''ve seen your lady." Princess Ming said to Princess Qiu.


    Xueqing follows Princess Ming and salutes Princess Qiu.


    Qiu Guifei was sitting on a carved wooden chair with brocade mats. She was dressed in Golden Phoenix Palace Dress and eight red gold hairpins on her head. She was noble, elegant and graceful.


    "They''re all from their own families. Don''t be polite." Concubine Qiu waved her hand. "Come on, sit down."


    Xue Qing raised her eyes slightly, and then found that compared with the former intimacy of Princess Qiu, today''s Princess Qiu exudes a kind of coldness and alienation.

 Chapter 820

    Xueqing is not surprised at the change of Princess Qiu.


    After all, after what happened to Qiu Yunjin, it would be strange if Princess Qiu still treated herself as intimately as before.


    Although Xueqing picked herself clean and seemed to be a victim, the Qiu family would not think so.


    Xueqing is very clear about this.


    However, her status is different now. She is already a princess. Since Princess Qiu ordered people to sit down, Xueqing followed Princess ming to sit down.


    Qiu Guifei light swept snow fine one eye, covered the bottom of the eye displeasure.


    "Your concubine''s mother, the minister''s wife brought Xueqing into the Palace this time to ask for a favor from your concubine''s mother." Princess Ming said frankly: "Xueqing has been away from home for many days. She misses her family very much. Originally, she planned to return home today, but she received the imperial concubine''s order to accompany Beirong''s princess to visit the capital."


    When Princess Ming said this, she wanted to wait for Princess Qiu to say the following words, but she didn''t seem to hear it. She picked up the white porcelain powder tea cup on the table next to her and slowly covered it with tea. She sipped the tea foam that didn''t exist in it and didn''t speak.


    Princess Ming''s face darkened, and she was about to continue to pick out the light. Xueqing stood up and gave a salute to Princess Qiu. Her voice was clear and said, "lady, to tell you the truth, we Dayan have many girls of Zhong lingyuxiu. Any woman from an official family can be competent to accompany Princess Beirong."


    Xueqing said here, pause, tone changed, and said: "on the contrary, Xueqing grew up in the countryside, and I''m afraid there will be some negligence in the rules and etiquette. If she accidentally lost Dayan''s face, it''s a joke. She also asked the imperial concubine to take back her Yizhi. First, she realized Xueqing''s wish to return home, and at the same time, she avoided losing Dayan''s face because of Xueqing''s negligence."


    Xue Qing''s words are neither humble nor overbearing. They are justified. Although there is a suspicion of self depreciation, no one can see that Xue Qing is self depreciation.


    No way, Xueqing''s voice and action, as well as the indifferent expression on her face, people can''t see that Xueqing has the meaning of self depreciation.


    In Xueqing''s body, it seems to be naturally emitting a noble momentum.


    Even in the magnificent palace, there is not a trace of humble air.


    There was a trace of complexity in Qiu Guifei''s eyes. She could no longer pretend that she could not hear.


    "The plum blossom princess''s words are not so good. Even the emperor praised the princess. How could the princess be careless? What''s more, Princess Saili of Beirong keeps saying that she has a good relationship with you. She calls for you to accompany her. We Dayan are a land of etiquette. Is there any reason why we don''t agree to this small request? " Qiu Guifei said slowly.


    Snow fine in the heart move, in the eye quickly flashed a cold ray of light.


    Immediately, she said, "I''m afraid I misunderstood. I have no personal relationship with Princess Saili of Beirong."


    It suggests that she has a good relationship with Sally. I''m afraid she has a bad intention.


    Xueqing had to take precautions in advance.


    "Oh?" Princess Qiu put down her tea cup, looked at Xueqing, and said: "I heard that Princess Meihua, Princess Saili and Prince dorui once had a good conversation in the restaurant."


    Snow fine willow eyebrow a wrinkly, light way: "the wine Yan Huan can''t talk about, just a way of entertaining guests, Princess Sally bought a lot of things from my shop, as a big customer in the shop, I treat a meal is also should."


    Xueqing directly called out the reason why she invited Saili to dinner.


    When it''s time to draw a clear line, there must be no ambiguity.


    "Yes, Xueqing and Beirong''s brother and sister don''t have any private contact. Please have a look." Princess Ming said quickly, but she was a little frightened.


    No way, and foreign princesses, princesses have private relations, a careless will be charged with treason.


    Of course, Beirong and Dayan are negotiating peace now, but can the delicate relationship between the two countries be resolved through negotiation?


    If one day the two countries meet again, it will be easy for people to make an issue of it.


    "You see, this palace just said casually. Why are you so nervous?" Qiu Guifei showed a smile of satisfaction on her face and said: "it doesn''t matter whether she has any personal relations. The important thing is that Dayan is a great country. She must not lose her bearing. Since the princess of Beirong came to our palace to ask for the will, if our palace doesn''t agree, doesn''t it seem petty?"


    When Qiu Guifei said this, her tone was a bit harsh. "If it affects the negotiation of peace between the two countries, it''s a big crime, don''t you think?"


    With that, she took up the tea cup on the table again and looked at the clear liquid in it. There was a flash of light in her eyes.


    Snow fine have to admit, Qiu Guifei said this high pole.


    A sentence "affect the negotiation" directly blocked Xueqing''s words.


    Knowing that it''s impossible for Princess Qiu to take back Yizhi, Xueqing nods to Princess Ming and then leaves.Qiu Guifei seems to be very satisfied with Xueqing''s interest.


    However, after Xueqing and Princess Ming left, aunt Zhong, her next to her, was a little worried.


    "Lady, why are you suffering?" Aunt Zhong''s voice was full of worry. "You know what the emperor and the seventh Prince mean, but you have made such a will. Isn''t that pushing yourself to the top of the storm? In case... "


    "What are you afraid of?" Concubine Qiu snorted coldly, "since the emperor attaches importance to this negotiation, he can''t blame this palace!"


    Aunt Zhong listened to Qiu Guifei''s words, but her face didn''t soften. She said in a heavy voice: "even if the emperor doesn''t blame her, what will she do if she has a rift with her mother?"


    "A gap?"


    Qiu Guifei suddenly gave a bitter smile. A sadness flashed in her eyes, and then she became sharp.


    "Well! Is there a gap in my palace? "


    The expression on Qiu Guifei''s face was a little arrogant and ferocious.


    Aunt Zhong''s heart was pounding.


    "Niang Niang..."


    "You don''t have to worry. The emperor won''t do anything to our palace." Qiu Guifei interrupted aunt Zhong''s words, and her face recovered as usual. She said, "it''s Xia Xueqing. Since she doesn''t know good or bad again and again, she can''t stay any longer."


    "Niang Niang, you mean..." Aunt Zhong asked hesitantly.


    "Prince dorui of Beirong is determined to win Xia Xueqing. My palace just wants to make people beautiful."


    "But in my opinion, Xia Xueqing would not agree to marry a foreigner, otherwise, she would not enter the palace in a hurry today."


    "Of course she won''t Princess Qiu raised her eyebrows, and a light of calculation flashed in her eyes. "Moreover, our Palace won''t let her agree. If she agrees to marry Beirong, it''s too cheap for her!"

 Chapter 821

    Aunt Zhong seemed to understand what Princess Qiu said.


    "But what about the seventh prince?" Asked aunt Zhong.


    The expression on Qiu Guifei''s face changed, and her eyes became a little dark.


    Aunt Zhong said: "the seventh Prince''s mind to Princess Meihua is different. If he knows the empress..."


    "What if I know?" Qiu Guifei suddenly some angry way: "this palace is always his mother''s concubine, can he still kill this palace?"


    "Lady, calm down." Aunt Zhong said hastily: "I just think At that time, because of the affair of Yuexia girl, the seventh prince had a bad feeling for the empress. Now, since the seventh Prince is passionate about the plum blossom princess, why does the empress have to step in at this time? "


    Aunt Zhong said, carefully looking at Princess Qiu''s face.


    Aunt Zhong had another word that she didn''t say, that is, she felt that Princess Qiu was too anxious and lost her previous calm.


    In aunt Zhong''s opinion, if Princess Qiu intervened at this time, did she not repeat the mistakes of that year and let dragon flame resent Princess Qiu again?


    After listening to Aunt Zhong''s words, Princess Qiu said in a fretful way: "do you want to watch Xia Xueqing in our palace and rob the place that should be my Qiu family? That Xia Xueqing made it clear that she would not agree with Yuexia''s marriage to the seventh Prince''s residence. If the people of the Qiu family can''t win over the seventh prince, the seventh prince will not be close to the palace any more. In the future, if... "


    When Qiu Guifei said this, she hesitated, her eyes flashed, and she said vaguely: ''" I''m afraid that by then, there will be no place for me in the court hall. "


    When Aunt Zhong heard what Princess Qiu said, her face was stunned.


    Immediately said: "but Niang Niang, since that plum blossom Princess wants to return home, Niang Niang why not take this opportunity to allow her? In this way, the seventh prince, who has sold her favor and won''t be offended, won''t do harm to Yuexia girl. Isn''t everyone happy? "


    "Everybody''s happy?" Qiu Guifei sneered, "only Xia Xueqing is happy."


    Qiu Guifei said, her eyes become a bit distant, and then said: "once a woman disappears, it is equivalent to taking away a man''s heart. Xia Xueqing wants to go back home, but she is just playing hard to get."


    Aunt Zhong''s face was suspicious.


    "This It''s impossible. " Aunt Zhong is a bit uncertain.


    "Why not?" Qiu Guifei sneered, "that Xia Xueqing is a cunning, otherwise, she is a country girl, how can she capture the attention of the seventh prince? What''s more, if it wasn''t for Yuexia, even our palace didn''t know that Yuexia was in the heart of the seventh prince. What''s the result? "


    Qiu Guifei said with a touch of sarcasm on her face.


    "As a result, Yuexia came back and stood in front of the seventh prince, but what about the seventh prince?"


    Princess Qiu''s voice became sharp.


    "The seventh Prince is afraid to wish that Yuexia didn''t come back. Maybe the seventh prince found out at this time that Yuexia wasn''t so important."


    Speaking of this, Princess Qiu pauses and says, "if it wasn''t for Yuexia''s sudden fall off the cliff, I''m afraid that the seventh prince would marry Yunjin according to the palace''s wishes. There would not be so many things behind. Because of Yuexia''s sudden accident, on the contrary, it made the seventh Prince yearn for Yuexia "Well! Men are bitches! What you can''t get is the best! Xia Xueqing grasped this point, so she asked to leave at this time. How could this palace be like her mind? "


    Aunt Zhong listened to Princess Qiu''s words and couldn''t refute them.


    She has never been married in her whole life. How can she figure out her mind for a man?


    However, she believes that a woman must have a son to rely on in her life.


    And Princess Qiu has no son at her knees. The seven princes in her name should be her future dependence.


    So, had to say: "Niang Niang, maidservant just feel, Niang Niang and the relation of seven princes should ease some just good."


    Princess Qiu sneered and said, "ease? Why don''t we want to relax? My palace is low, but what''s the use? After all, it''s not from the belly of the palace. Even if the palace is sincere to him, it''s not familiar with him. "


    "Niang Niang, although the seventh Prince is cold tempered, according to the slave''s eyes, he doesn''t have a little affection for Niang Niang, but because he doesn''t understand her painstakingly, he has a estrangement from her." Aunt Zhong advised: "I believe that in time, the seventh prince will understand the painstakingness of the empress."


    "I don''t expect him to understand. I just hope he won''t repay good for evil in the future." Qiu Guifei''s indifferent way.


    "Don''t worry, the seventh Prince won''t be like that." Zhong Gu said quickly.


    "I hope so."


    Qiu Guifei suddenly sighed, as if she was a little depressed.


    Aunt Zhong thought for a while, but finally she couldn''t bear it. She said, "lady, why don''t you send someone to the seven princes'' mansion to tell her that she is not well..."


    "No! I''m a little tired. You can step down. " Concubine Qiu waved and interrupted aunt Zhong.Aunt Zhong wanted to say something more, but when she saw the weariness on Princess Qiu''s face, she bowed down.


    **


    as soon as she came out of the palace, Princess Ming took Xueqing by the hand and said solemnly: "Xueqing, I''m afraid Princess Qiu has other intentions, or We went to your adoptive father and asked the emperor? "


    Xue Qing shakes her head and says, "don''t worry, adoptive mother. As long as we don''t make mistakes and fall into the trap of others, nothing will happen."


    If you want to hop, you have to hop!


    As for seeking the emperor, it seems to be too much publicity, and there is a suspicion that it wants to cover up.


    Too much is better than too much, too eager to draw a clear line with the envoys of Beirong, on the contrary, it makes people suspect.


    Especially because of the iron box, I have a special identity.


    Snow fine is thinking, the Palace door spread a steady voice.


    "Princess Meihua, please stay."


    Snow fine looking back, saw a middle-aged man is dragon wind tiger step came over.


    Loyal Marquis?


    Snow clear not from of Mou Guang Yi Shan.


    It''s true that this man is Yin Yimin''s father-in-law, that is, Zheng Yi, the loyal Hou, who was the man Huang had made a decision to marry.


    It has to be said that Zhongyi marquis is also dignified.


    Although he is middle-aged, he is still charming.


    Maybe it''s because of the generals. Zhongyihou looks tall and straight, not as bloated as many middle-aged men.


    Thus, when zhongyihou was young, he must have been a handsome man.


    However, if you think about what Huang Yuying did in order to marry Zhongyi Hou, you can infer that Zhongyi Hou is definitely not a crooked melon.


    Otherwise, Huang Yuying will not rush to get married.

 Chapter 822

    Although Xueqing met zhongyihou in the paddock, she didn''t say hello.


    She''s a girl''s family. Of course, she won''t say hello to a foreigner.


    But because of the loyalty Hou''s identity, snow fine subconscious attention.


    However, she and zhongyihou did not meet each other, and zhongyihou did not know that she was Huang''s daughter, so what could zhongyihou do for her?


    In Xueqing''s mind, a trace of doubt flashed.


    Zhongyi Hou goes to Xueqing and salutes Princess Ming first, then looks at Xueqing.


    However, when he saw Xueqing''s amazing face, Zhongyi Hou was stunned for a moment, and his expression was a little stunned.


    A young and shy face suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "What can I do for you, marquis Zhongyi?" Snow fine complexion calm of ask a way.


    Zhongyi Hou huishen''er coughed awkwardly, but his eyes flashed a trace of sadness.


    "Princess Meihua, there are still some unknowns about the iron box presented by the princess..."


    Before Zhongyi Hou finished, Xueqing understood.


    It turns out that Zhongyi Marquis came for the iron box.


    Moreover, since zhongyihou came from the palace, it must be the emperor''s intention.


    Snow fine heart suddenly move.


    Then she realized that it was her own carelessness.


    It''s about the iron box. I''m afraid the emperor won''t allow me to leave the capital at this time.


    Such a thought, snow fine suddenly feel Qiu Guifei under this will, but is to help her.


    Otherwise, if she left the capital now, it would cause the emperor''s suspicion.


    Although Xueqing is eager to return home, when she knows that she can''t make it, she is inexplicably relieved.


    As a matter of fact, although Xueqing has given the drawings and manufacturing methods for the iron box, she is afraid that other people will not be able to see it so easily except herself.


    even the old fellow who made the iron box parts for snow and snow was only the majority of the components. The most important thing was snow and herself.


    Xueqing listens to Zhongyi Hou and knows that she must follow him.


    When Zhongyi Hou took office in the Ministry of war, the Emperor gave Zhongyi the job of manufacturing iron boxes in large quantities.


    Because of this, the Zhongyi Marquis knew very well about Xueqing''s offering of iron box.


    Moreover, the emperor also sent a word, let him have don''t understand of place, go to find snow fine inquiry.


    Snow fine understand this matter, she can not shirk, had to look at the Ming princess.


    "Adoptive mother, you go back to the Palace first. I''ll go to the weapons factory with the Marquis..."


    "Summer snow is fine!" Before Xueqing''s words were finished, Saili''s excited voice came over, "I finally found you, let''s go! Let''s run outside the city! "


    With these words, Saili rode to Xueqing.


    Then jump off the horse, a look of interest to pull snow fine.


    Snow fine helpless caress forehead.


    She didn''t expect that Sally came to the palace gate.


    And, no surprise, dorui follows Sally.


    It''s haunting!


    Xueqing really wants to ask, you are the envoys of Beirong. Is there nothing else to do?


    Has the negotiation been settled?


    Is the agreement signed?


    Why don''t you just do your business and pester her all day?


    "Sorry, I can''t ride a horse." Snow fine direct refuse way.


    "How can you not ride a horse?" Sally exclaimed in surprise.


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    Of course she can ride!


    However, she would not admit it and would not go riding with Sally.


    "Princess Saili, the women of Dayan are dignified, modest, gentle and elegant. All the ladies of the family can''t ride a horse." Snow fine patience son says.


    "But you''re not a lady." Sally, of course.


    Xueqing, "..."


    What''s wrong with her?


    It''s not her boasting. How many ladies can match her all-round bearing?


    Snow fine raised to lift chin, a pair of you blind appearance looking at Saili.


    Sally seems to see the meaning of Xueqing, an innocent face said: "you are not from the countryside mud leg son?"? I''ve heard that many women in the countryside can climb trees, dig out birds, swim in the river, cut firewood in the mountains and hoe grass in the fields. How can you be the same as those affectation ladies? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Can she take that as a compliment?


    Is clay leg nice to listen to, or affectation nice to listen to?


    Xueqing is deeply aware that this princess Saili is just a princess. Otherwise, with her ability of hatred, she can be pocketed every minute."Can people from the countryside ride horses? I''m from the country, but do you know how many families raise horses in the country? " Xue Qing was not angry and said, "the families who can raise horses are all rich families. Can the daughters of rich families learn to ride horses? We have a small family. We couldn''t afford horses at the beginning. "


    Not only can''t afford horses, but also people.


    "Can''t even afford a horse?" Sally seems to be very strange way: "your family was so poor?"


    Sally said, shaking her head.


    Looking at Xue Qing''s eyes, full of sympathy.


    Snow fine dark rubbed to shake the wrist, lazy to take care of her.


    What happened to their poor family? What''s in your way?


    Sally said, "but I think your shop is like robbing money."


    Sally said, showing a sudden appearance, continued: "I understand, you must be poor and afraid, so it became a black heart boss, desperately cuddle money."


    Sally said, thinking she had found a really similar nod.


    Xueqing


    Don''t stop her!


    She must clean up the princess today!


    How did she become the boss of the black heart?


    Didn''t she just kill their brother and sister?


    You can''t blame her.


    Who let their brother and sister rush to the door for her to kill?


    She''s a fool if she doesn''t kill her.


    "Sally, don''t be rude to Princess Meihua." Duorui scolded.


    However, Duorui said that he was scolding, but he didn''t mean to blame at all. Instead, he meant to listen with interest.


    But the remaining light of the eyes, it is carelessly swept aside waiting for loyalty Hou one eye.


    After listening to dorui''s words, Sally doesn''t take it to heart. She looks at Xueqing and shows her disdain again.


    "Xia Xueqing, it turns out that you Dayan are so poor that most people can''t afford to raise horses. Thanks to you, you praise Dayan for its vast territory, rich resources and strong people. As a result, you can''t afford to raise horses. There are horses and sheep everywhere, like our Beirong."


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes and said with disgust: "can you change the fact that you are poorer than Dayan? What else do you have besides horses and sheep? "


    "We..." Sally made a knock.


    Why does she feel that her Princess, Xia Xueqing, is always at a disadvantage in front of a country princess?


    Moreover, their Beirong mainly depended on grazing for a living, of course, the most was the horses and sheep.

 Chapter 823

    Snow fine looking at Sai Li language knot, eyebrow tip a pick, on the face peeped out satisfied expression.


    Hum! Fight with the princess, I can''t kill you!


    So Xueqing said, "but we are different in Dayan. Although many of us don''t have horses and sheep, we have fertile land and countless granaries. When the crops are ripe, there will be gold everywhere..."


    Snow fine big shameless, directly showed a good harvest pastoral map to Saili.


    And, snow fine just don''t care, say so, don''t be ungrateful.


    In front of Saili, a foreign princess, she must be right to sing praises to Dayan.


    besides, this is the palace gate. I don''t know how many of the palace''s eyeliner is looking at her.


    Snow fine conjectures, perhaps she and Sai Li say of words, in a moment of Kung Fu can spread to the emperor''s ear.


    Now concubine Qiu''s purpose is not clear. It''s definitely good to put gold on Dayan''s face.


    In the heart such a thought, snow fine simply impassioned expressed a patriotic feelings.


    Sally clenched the whip in her hand, feeling a bit sour.


    Even the princess of the Ming Dynasty and the loyal Marquis were watching with some strange expressions.


    Of course, the princess of Ming is more proud of having such a daughter.


    As for the loyal Marquis, the expression is more sigh and appreciation.


    He sighed in his heart. No wonder the emperor made this girl from the countryside a princess. With this eloquence and insight, she was absolutely extraordinary.


    It''s a pity that she is a woman. If she is a man, she must be an immortal minister who has a big mind and can make a contribution to Dayan.


    "All right! Since you Dayan are so beautiful and rich, then you can lead the princess to enjoy it Saili really can''t listen, directly interrupted Xueqing''s talk.


    "No time!" Snow fine simply threw to Saili two words.


    "You..." Sally was so angry that she almost lost her breath.


    In Dayan, Xueqing dares to talk to her like this!


    But -


    she has to stick to Xueqing.


    "Princess Meihua should have received the will of the imperial concubine. I''m afraid it''s going to trouble Princess Meihua to take her sister to visit the capital these days." Duorui said with a smile.


    Finish saying, the meaning has pointed of looked not far palace gate.


    When Sally heard this, she immediately responded and yelled, "not bad! Xia Xueqing, you must accompany the princess to play, otherwise, you will be killed if you don''t respect the imperial edict


    Saili said, proud of looking at snow fine, feel that he finally pulled back a game.


    Snow fine corner of the mouth a hook, calmly calm said: "is it? But the loyal Marquis has just conveyed the emperor''s will. The princess has other things to do. Do you think it''s the emperor''s will or the imperial concubine''s will? "


    Snow fine said, pointed to wait in the side of loyalty marquis.


    Hum! It''s a pity that Princess Qiu still has a 95% respect on her.


    At this moment, Xueqing felt that it was a good time for Zhongyi marquis to appear.


    Sally was shocked.


    She did not expect that Xueqing had such a move.


    Fool also know, it must be the emperor''s will is important.


    Duo Rui''s eyes narrowed, covering the light of thinking.


    Then said: "in this case, then another day please plum blossom princess with shemei play."


    Snow fine noncommittal to more Rui and Saili nodded, and then looked at the Ming princess.


    Princess Ming waved to Xueqing, indicating that Xueqing was busy with her own affairs. She took a carriage to return to the palace.


    "Plum blossom princess, please." Zhongyi Hou signals to Xueqing.


    Although Xueqing is a little girl, Zhongyi Hou does not dare to look down upon Xueqing.


    With Xueqing''s ability to stir up the iron box, a general of Zhongyi Marquis can respect it.


    What''s more, Xueqing was just in front of Saili, showing her excellent eloquence.


    "Please show me the way." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Zhongyi Hou was in a trance when he saw Xueqing''s startled smile.


    Many years ago, he saw such a smile on a girl''s face.


    Time seems to go back, two faces seem to overlap in an instant.


    Loyalty Hou subconsciously stretched out his hand, seems to want to seize the flash of smile.


    However, as soon as he reached out his hand, the loyal Marquis came back to his senses. In embarrassment, he made an invitation.


    Xueqing nodded slightly, and didn''t seem to find the abnormality of Zhongyi Hou just now.


    More Rui see snow fine with loyalty Hou leave, the expression on the face becomes gloomy up.


    At this time, Sally suddenly looked at a galloping horse not far away, with a surprise expression on her face.


    "Dragon flame!"


    Sally ran to the visitor happily.Dragon flame jumps off the horse, looks at Sally and nods indifferently.


    "Is the seventh Prince going to enter the palace?" Duo Rui picks his eyebrows and looks at the Dragon flame.


    The Dragon flame snorted, threw the reins to the following panther, and strode toward the palace gate.


    In fengzao palace, aunt Zhong was nervous when she saw the Dragon flame coming.


    Although dragon flame''s face was expressionless, it seemed that it was no different from before. Aunt Zhong had a feeling of fear.


    "Wang Ye, wait a moment. Let the maidservant go in and report back." Aunt Zhong said respectfully to the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame nodded and did not speak.


    Aunt Zhong stepped into the inner hall in a hurry.


    Princess Qiu was leaning on the couch of hualimu, squinting. After listening to Aunt Zhong''s report, she immediately opened her eyes and showed a sneer on her face.


    "One has just left, and the other is coming again. This palace is full of excitement!" Qiu Guifei said.


    "Niang Niang, don''t you tell the seventh prince that you are not well and just fell asleep?" Aunt Zhong said tentatively.


    Although she originally wanted to send someone to send a letter to the seven princesses'' mansion for this reason, so that long Lieyan could visit Princess Qiu and strengthen the friendship between mother and son, aunt Zhong was afraid at the moment when she saw long Lieyan.


    She instinctively felt that it was better not to let Princess Qiu see the Dragon flame.


    "Well! Are you afraid of him? " Qiu Guifei sneered, "it seems that this is to find our palace to ask for a crime!"


    "Niang Niang..." Aunt Zhong said uneasily.


    "Let him in!" Qiu Guifei ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Aunt Zhong wants to talk but stops. She withdraws with worry and goes to summon long Lieyan.


    However, as soon as she got out of the door of the inner hall, aunt Zhong took a deep breath and showed a happy smile on her face.


    "Seven princes, your concubine has been in poor health these days. She just took medicine and is thinking about the prince. After hearing the report from the maid, she is very happy. Let the maid ask the prince to go in quickly." Aunt Zhong, with a happy look, said to the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame looked at Aunt Zhong, the cool light, let aunt Zhong for a while startled, there is a sense of no escape.


    She deliberately said this, just want to stir up the feelings in longlieyan''s heart, but was looked at by longlieyan, but she felt that her mind was seen through.


    Dragon flame ignored aunt Zhong and strode into the inner hall.


    Aunt Zhong let out a breath, and then she realized that her back was wet with sweat.

 Chapter 824

    After the Dragon flame entered the inner hall, Princess Qiu had put away her angry and cold expression, and was looking at him gaunt and happy.


    I have to say that the expression on Princess Qiu''s face just confirmed aunt Zhong''s words.


    Dragon flame to Qiu Guifei courtesy way: "son minister please Guifei Niangniang an."


    "Get up." Qiu Guifei said affectionately.


    After that, he said to the maid in waiting in the palace: "make a pot of the new tea that the emperor has enjoyed a few days ago for the seventh prince, and then wash a plate of the fresh fruit that he paid tribute to yesterday..."


    The imperial concubine Qiu ordered in a series, which was a happy expression when she saw her son.


    Seeing this, aunt Zhong, who came in behind, clenched the handkerchief tightly and released it slightly.


    As expected, the empress was calm.


    "No need." The Dragon flame voice has no temperature of say: "the son minister comes today, is to have an affair son to ask expensive imperial concubine Niang Niang."


    The expression on Qiu Guifei''s face was slightly stagnant.


    Then he closed his eyes and waved.


    The maid in waiting in the palace immediately bows and quietly retreats.


    Aunt Zhong took a worried look at concubine Qiu, sighed in her heart, and retreated.


    No one knows what longlieyan and Princess Qiu said in the hall, but after longlieyan left, Princess Qiu lost her temper and smashed her favorite set of porcelain in the hall.


    Immediately, he sent someone to Shangshu mansion and sent his niece Qiu Yuexia to the palace.


    **


    in order to avoid the entanglement of Saili brothers and sisters, Xueqing runs to the army all day.


    It has to be said that the appearance of a girl''s family in the Ministry of war really caused a sensation.


    Because we all know that Xueqing used the iron box to win over Saili, so the big and small officials of the Ministry of war are very polite to Xueqing.


    Especially those young generals, especially for Xueqing.


    Among them, admirers account for a large proportion.


    However, those admirers who are always looking for opportunities to get together in front of Xueqing are sent to guard the gate of the city by some cold faced Lord in a few days.


    So, snow clear around, snow clear but also don''t want to go to the army.


    Compared with the Dragon flame, Xueqing would rather go and play with Saili brother and sister.


    At the gate of the Royal Garden, Saili said excitedly, "Xia Xueqing, you have to play with me all day today! No, you must accompany me in the future. Let''s visit all the delicious and interesting places in your capital. "


    Xueqing listened to Saili''s words and said impolitely: "don''t you know that I have just come to the capital, and I don''t know where to eat and have fun. You are really looking for the wrong person."


    Although Xueqing said that, she still admired Saili''s persistence in blocking her in the Ming Palace every day.


    "Well! I don''t care! I want you to be with me. " Sally raised her chin and said triumphantly.


    With that, Sally turned her eyes and looked at her brother. Then she said, "you don''t want to play with me, unless you..."


    "No talk!" Snow fine directly interrupted Saili''s words, threw to her two words.


    "Hello! You haven''t heard my terms yet. " Cried Sally.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    She can guess without listening, OK?


    "Ha ha..." Duorui laughs and says, "Saili''s condition is that as long as Princess Meihua agrees to marry Wang, she won''t let you accompany her to play."


    "Good! Xia Xueqing, what''s wrong with you marrying my brother? My brother is the first warrior in Beirong. Our girls in Beirong are proud to marry my brother. " Said Sally in a loud voice.


    "Just because your brother is so good, I''m a little peasant girl who can''t get up to the top." Xueqing is not in a good mood.


    This brother and sister are really enough. They never give up.


    "You know yourself very well, but my brother doesn''t dislike you, and my princess doesn''t dislike you either. As a woman of Dayan, my princess thinks you''re good enough to be a woman of my brother." Sally''s arrogant way seems to be a kind of charity.


    "Ha ha..." Xueqing laughs and glances at Saili. She says sarcastically, "thank you for watching me."


    "You''re welcome, as long as you promise to be my brother''s woman."


    Saili looks at Xueqing high and triumphantly.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Grinding teeth, shaking wrist, really want to play flower Sally that proud face.


    "She won''t be your brother''s woman!" A cold voice came from behind several people.


    Xueqing doesn''t have to look back to know who is coming.


    If Duorui brothers and sisters are haunted, then a prince is also haunted.


    "Dragon flame!" Sally yelled with joy.


    Of course, Sally''s voice immediately attracted a lot of attention.The name of dragon flame is very famous in the capital.


    In addition, Sally is dressed in exotic clothes, and at the gate of the garden full of tourists, she shouts at a man so affectionately that it''s easy to make people fantasize.


    Dragon flame frowned and gave Sally a cold look.


    Saili just wanted to run to the Dragon flame. She was stunned by the Dragon flame.


    "I think it''s not the seventh Prince''s turn to decide the affairs of plum blossom princess." Duo Rui looks at the Dragon flame provocatively.


    Then, he looked at Xueqing and asked, "is that right, Princess Meihua?"


    "Not bad!" Snow fine voice cool way: "this princess''s affair, certainly turn not to have no relevant person to make a decision."


    More Rui listened to the words of snow fine, proud of to the Dragon flame picked pick eyebrow.


    Dragon flame didn''t speak, just looked back at dorui like a sharp blade.


    In the air as if "crackle" a burst of sparks.


    Even the tourists who pass by all around feel the tension of the atmosphere. They can''t help but quicken their pace and dare not stay.


    Snow fine corner of the mouth a hook, for this kind of atmosphere, already familiar can not be familiar with.


    As long as she is with dorui, the Dragon flame will surely appear.


    However, Qiu Yuexia seems to have disappeared, which makes Xueqing feel a little curious.


    Do not know today, Qiu Yuexia will appear?


    Xueqing will never believe that Qiu Yuexia will let the Dragon flame pester her.


    "Seven kings, do you hear me?" Duorui looked at the Dragon flame and said with a smile: "Princess Meihua is going to accompany our brother and sister today. Please help yourself."


    With that, dorui looks at Xueqing again.


    "Princess, let''s go in."


    "Good." Snow clear light way.


    With that, he went straight to the garden without looking back.


    It has to be said that many scenes are repeated again and again, so there is no new idea.


    Even at the theatre, Xueqing is too lazy to watch.


    Xueqing did not expect that after she entered the Royal Garden, several figures she was familiar with also entered the garden.

 Chapter 825

    It is said that the royal garden belongs to the royal family. It has picturesque scenery and is managed by special people, but it is open to the people of the capital on several days every month.


    Every open day, many women from official families come here to enjoy the flowers and scenery.


    Some scholars and scholars would come here to chant poems and paint.


    As a result, the open day of the royal garden is often used as a place for blind date.


    After hearing this, Xueqing naturally thinks of some love groves in modern universities.


    For this reason, if it were not for Saili''s hard pull today, Xueqing would never have come here.


    More Rui a see snow fine to go inside, to the Dragon flame picked pick eyebrow, the footstep leisurely heel in snow fine side.


    Snow fine swept an eye, like protect flower emissary, walk in oneself side of many Rui, whole body all uncomfortable.


    Isn''t this a special way to create momentum for yourself?


    I''m afraid it''s not noticeable, is it?


    Snow fine don''t want to narcissism, but also have to be proud of that, with his appearance, that turn head rate absolutely force is 100%.


    Now, with a man in foreign clothes walking beside him, it''s hard not to cause scandal.


    However, feeling the cold eyes behind him, Xueqing was calm again.


    "Don''t you come to talk with Prince dorui? Have you finished your business all day


    Snow fine can''t help but the question in the heart, directly asked out.


    Duo Rui listens to Xue Qing''s words, and his eyes show a touch of fun.


    "I''m doing business now."


    Snow fine willow eyebrow micro Cu, subconsciously don''t want to listen to more Rui behind words.


    Sure enough, duo Rui went on to say, "the terms of peace negotiation include the peace relations between the two countries. Of course, I want my wife to be my choice. I only like the princess in my heart. As long as the princess agrees to marry me, I will sign the peace agreement immediately. Otherwise, I will have to stay in Dayan all the time."


    Xueqing smokes from the corner of her mouth and looks at dorui sympathetically. She sincerely says, "I''m really sorry. In that case, Prince dorui will die in Dayan."


    Dorui, "..."


    For a moment, he burst into laughter.


    After laughing, he said, "I heard that you Dayan have the custom of cheating. If you are a princess, can you think that the princess wants to keep us as a son-in-law?"


    Son in law?


    Snow is clear and black.


    She really underestimated dorui''s face.


    "Hum!"


    Mixed with ice dregs of cold hum, from behind the two came.


    "Dragon flame, my brother doesn''t mind doing what you Dayan said. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    Sally''s clamorous voice followed.


    "He doesn''t mind, Wang does!"


    The murderous voice is frightening.


    "What''s the use of your mind? Xia Xueqing doesn''t like you


    Straight poke the heart nest words, let Sally said righteously, elated.


    However, as soon as Sally''s voice fell, the temperature around her seemed to drop a few degrees in an instant.


    Originally secretly looking at Xue Qing and other tourists, scared like birds and beasts scattered.


    I can''t help it. This man is too scary, like he''s going to kill people.


    It''s important that they keep their lives.


    Sally shivered, bit her teeth and said in a loud voice, "long Lieyan, do you want to sign the peace agreement? If you are not willing to let Xia Xueqing marry my brother, then you will marry me as a princess


    When Sally said this, she looked proud again. "In this case, the two countries have completed the reconciliation, and my brother will return to Beirong."


    Xueqing doesn''t have to look back to know what kind of expression Sally is now.


    I have to say that she really admired Sally''s spirit of fearing death.


    If you want to marry a man without you, will you be happy in the future?


    "Are you ashamed? A girl''s family pesters my seventh brother all day to marry him. What a shame


    Xiao Mingyue''s voice, very timely ring up.


    Moreover, this time, Xiao Mingyue seems to be full of confidence and has something to rely on.


    Sure enough, Princess Xiang''s voice sounded a little arrogant.


    "Mingyue, don''t be rude to the princess of Beirong."


    Although the fragrant princess said is to blame words, but the tone didn''t blame meaning.


    "Mother, I''m telling the truth." Xiao Mingyue''s coquettish way.


    "Shut up." Princess Xiang whispered.


    Sally angrily turns back, pinches her waist and looks at Xiao Mingyue.


    However, without waiting for her to open her mouth and Xiao Mingyue to tear each other, long Lieyan saluted Princess Xiang and said, "aunt."


    Then, he called out "sister Huang" to a woman in Imperial dress beside Princess Xiang.Although Xueqing and Xiangjun have torn their faces, Saili stops, and dorui stops when she hears that her sister wants to fight with others.


    Of course Xueqing can''t go on by herself.


    So, also turned back.


    It has to be said that Princess Xiang and her party are fighting a lot.


    In addition to Princess Xiang and the palace dress women who were called "Huang Jie" by long Lieyan, there are Xiao Mingyue, Qiu Yuexia, Wang Suya, and some girls Xueqing knew or didn''t know.


    Of course, there are dozens of maids waiting for them.


    Wang Suya sees snow fine, the facial expression on the face is somewhat complex, slightly blessing a gift, did not say anything.


    Qiu Yuexia''s expression was rather haggard, as if she didn''t sleep well.


    It was Xiao Mingyue, still a dust-free look.


    "Seven younger brothers have the elegant interest to visit here today."


    Dragon flame was known as the "emperor sister" palace woman, that is, the long Princess dragon and phoenix dance, looking at the Dragon flame, a smile said.


    Dragon flame nodded, did not speak, as if still holding the words as gold.


    However, Xueqing is acutely aware that the expression of dragon flame is softer.


    It seems that the Dragon flame is different from a woman in palace costume.


    The dragon and phoenix dance seems to expect that the Dragon flame will not say anything. After that, they directly look at Xueqing, with an imperceptible examination in their eyes.


    Xueqing''s eyes were shining slightly, and her face didn''t change at all.


    "Is this the plum blossom Princess newly conferred by her father?" The princess asked softly.


    Xueqing doesn''t know Princess Chang, but the one who can say "father emperor" to the emperor and "seven younger brothers" to dragon flame is the emperor''s daughter.


    So, snow fine to long Princess Mianren a gift, generous said: "snow fine see Princess."


    "No gift."


    The princess''s voice, with a trace of cordiality, face also suitable with a trace of precious smile.


    There is no doubt that the bearing of the Royal Princess is obvious.


    "This is the eldest sister." Dragon flame looks at snow fine to say.


    The voice naturally takes on a trace of tenderness.


    Of course, it means quite a kind of pulling Xueqing to see her family.


    Xueqing frowned slightly.


    The long princess is eyebrow tip a pick, immediately understood what.

 Chapter 826

    "Now that we''ve met, we''d better hang out in the garden together." The princess said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing doesn''t want to go shopping with Princess Xiang, but it''s not easy for Princess Chang to retort rashly.


    Moreover, even if refutes, also cannot open this mouth by the snow fine.


    So, Xue Qing''s eyes glanced at Sally.


    She is accompanied by Duorui brother and sister by the imperial concubine Qiu Yizhi. If you want to go shopping together, of course, you should listen to them.


    This kind of thing that offends the eldest princess should be done by someone with the same status.


    Sure enough, after hearing what the princess said, Sally pointed to Xiao Mingyue and Qiu Yuexia and said proudly, "no, I don''t like these two people. I don''t want to play with them."


    "Well! We don''t want to play with shameless people like you Xiao Mingyue shouts.


    "Who do you mean to be shameless?" As soon as Sally heard this, she would rush to fight.


    Xiao Mingyue has seen Saili''s whip. When she sees that Saili is about to rush over, she will instinctively hide behind.


    Then she thought that with her mother and the eldest princess here today, she was not afraid of Celie.


    So, Xiao Mingyue provocative to Sally a Yang chin, "of course, you!"


    "Moon, don''t be rude to Princess Sally!" The long Princess frowned and stood in front of Xiao Mingyue quietly. "Princess Saili, my sister has no words. Please look at my face and don''t worry about her."


    The long princess looked at Sally with apology on her face, and her posture was just right.


    Xueqing stood watching, and she had to admit that although the eldest princess was born with a noble air, she was not fierce. On the contrary, she made people feel gentle.


    Sally angrily stares at Xiao Mingyue, but she also knows that Princess dayanchang has to face her.


    After all, this is in Dayan''s territory.


    Sally knows the reason why strong dragon does not oppress local leaders.


    However, with such a fuss, it''s only natural for two groups of people not to go shopping together.


    However, the problem comes again.


    "Seven elder brothers, won''t you come with us?"


    Xiao Mingyue saw dragon flame to follow snow clear and others to leave, immediately called up.


    The Dragon flame made a pause and then walked forward.


    "Cousin."


    Today, Qiu Yuexia, who had no sense of existence, finally spoke timidly.


    Xiao Mingyue said, "I should not play with you, my sister! Yuexia''s sister has come back from a disaster. Don''t you accompany her well? "


    Dragon flame listened to Saili''s words, finally stopped, turned to look at Qiu Yuexia.


    "Cousin..." Qiu Yuexia looks at the Dragon flame with a sad look.


    Princess Xiang and Princess Chang also look at the Dragon flame. Even Sally stops and turns to look at the Dragon flame.


    Only snow fine as leisurely pace like, continue to move forward, as if did not notice the situation behind.


    Duo Rui''s steps pause. Seeing that Xueqing doesn''t even change her walking rhythm, she can''t help smiling a little.


    "Princess, although the scenery of the royal garden is good, it''s too delicate. It''s not as vast and magnificent as our Beirong. People can''t help but broaden their mind..."


    Duo Rui talks to Xue Qing and compares Da Yan with Bei Rong. The meaning of bewitching is very obvious.


    As dorui''s voice gets farther and farther away, the expression of dragon flame becomes colder and colder.


    Qiu Yuexia''s eyes dodged for a moment, and she did not dare to look directly at the Dragon flame''s eyes.


    "Cousin, you''d better accompany Prince dorui. Princess Meihua is a girl''s family. How can you accompany a man to play? You don''t have to be gossiped. " Qiu Yuexia pulled the corners of her mouth, reluctantly showed a smile, seemed to know the general said.


    Dragon flame took a deep look at Qiu Yuexia.


    Qiu Yuexia was flustered and her scalp was numb.


    Dragon flame did not speak, turned and strode away.


    Qiu Yuexia didn''t feel relieved until the Dragon flame turned around.


    "Sister Yuexia, how can you let brother seven go?" Xiao Mingyue said discontentedly.


    Qiu Yuexia reluctantly said: "cousin is the prince who is responsible for the reception of Beirong''s envoys. It''s his duty to accompany Prince dorui to enjoy the scenery of Dayan. We should take the overall situation as the priority and not delay his official duties."


    "As far as you think about it, you think about seven brothers everywhere." Xiao Mingyue said, "I don''t know that you are following Princess Saili''s will when you do this."


    Xiao Mingyue said, looking at the back of the Dragon flame and others, angrily said: "really cheap her!"


    The princess looked at Xiao Mingyue, and a deep meaning flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    Xiang Princess seems to have some helplessness for her daughter''s straightforward appearance, itching angry way: "you talk more! When can a girl learn to be cautious in her words and deeds? ""Mingyue is just a little more straightforward, and has no intention." Long Princess light says.


    "Alas! It''s because I didn''t teach her well. I''m getting married soon. I still talk like this without considering the consequences... "


    Princess Xiang sighed and looked worried about her daughter.


    "Mother!" Xiao Mingyue blushed, stamped her feet and cried in a delicate voice.


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Princess Xiang shook her head helplessly.


    Xiao Mingyue smiles and looks at the princess.


    "Big emperor elder sister, the princess of Beirong has been pestering seven elder brothers. Why don''t you ask the emperor to marry seven elder brothers and Yuexia younger sister? In this way, Yuexia''s sister can rightfully drive away the princess, and will not let her have the idea of playing the seventh brother again! "


    Long Princess light said: "seven younger brother''s marriage, I do a elder sister how can interfere?"


    "How can this be called interference?" Xiao Mingyue said: "seven elder brother and Yuexia younger sister have been in love for a long time, but seven elder brother is embarrassed to ask the emperor to marry him. If the eldest sister asks, seven elder brother will certainly thank the eldest sister."


    The princess listened to Xiao Mingyue''s words and looked at Princess Xiang.


    "So does my aunt?"


    "This..." The fragrant Princess hesitated for a while, "lie''er and Yuexia have gone through tribulations. If they can get married by the emperor as soon as possible, it must be a good thing."


    "Seven younger brothers have always had an idea. If he has a heart, how can he use others to speak?" Long princess looked at fragrant princess one eye, meaning to have to point of say.


    Fragrant Princess not from of a Zhi, thought of the words that Qiu Guifei said.


    But the long princess looked at Qiu Yuexia again and asked in a slow voice, "do you think so, Miss Qiu?"


    Qiu Yuexia''s expression was stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    A simple word, but let Qiu Yuexia said after the export, the heart can not stop chilly.

 Chapter 827

    To be exact, the scenery of the Royal Garden cannot be described as exquisite.


    Just the precious flowers in those pots show a kind of extraordinary splendor.


    The pavilions, rockeries and rocks are full of high-profile luxury.


    Although Duorui dislikes the landscape of the garden, he is not as generous as Beirong, but his eyes are full of brilliance, and sometimes there is a flash of lust.


    Such noble scenery is absolutely not available in Beirong.


    At the same time, this kind of scenery should definitely belong to their Beirong!


    As long as he can attack Dayan, he can use this garden as his own back garden.


    Side head saw one eye to walk in the woman beside, more Rui can''t help but think of that day in the paddock, snow fine hand of black iron pimple.


    If that thing can be mastered by their Beirong, why can''t they conquer Dayan?


    It seems that he can''t delay any longer and needs to change his plan.


    And in front of this woman, he is determined to win!


    "Does plum blossom Princess like this garden?" Dorui asked casually.


    "So what if I like it? Does Prince dorui want to give me this garden? " Snow fine saw many Rui one eye, smile not to smile of say.


    Snow fine although the voice is not big, say also seem to understate, but the content of the words, but let more Rui heart a Lin.


    He did not expect, snow fine unexpectedly so accurate said in his mind.


    Can''t help, more Rui to snow fine more dare not underestimate.


    At the same time, there is a layer of vigilance in my heart.


    He''s here to make peace. If someone finds out something inside, he won''t even be able to go back to Beirong.


    "Why not? If love is as like as two peas, how can it be difficult to build a garden in the palace of the king? Dorui said deliberately.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, there is a trace of doubt hidden.


    If Xueqing really noticed something, he would never be soft hearted.


    "Is it?" Xueqing was noncommittal, "but as far as I know, because of the different climate, every plant in Beirong may not survive unless..."


    "Except for what?" Duorui looks at Xueqing with a trace of sharpness in his eyes.


    "Why should Prince dorui be nervous?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, say: "I just say, unless more Rui Prince rely on the identity of North Rong prince, ask the emperor for this garden, perhaps the emperor will agree, also possible."


    More Rui listen to snow fine words, subconsciously relieved.


    Immediately, the heart again vigilant.


    He found that he was not careful, almost led by snow fine nose.


    Duo Rui couldn''t help fighting for 12 points. He didn''t dare to show a trace of carelessness in his words any more.


    However, he didn''t know that the Dragon flame that just came up, deep black eyes, but quickly across a dark awn.


    "Princess Meihua said that if the emperor agreed, I would give this garden to Princess Meihua as a dowry. What do you think?" Duorui looks at Xueqing and asks if it''s true or false.


    "No! I said I would not marry you Xueqing said decidedly.


    Thanks to the fact that she is not a native of the ancients, otherwise, dorui''s method of doggedly fighting, I''m afraid most people can''t resist it.


    With the rising of the sun, Xueqing and others boarded a boat parked by the lake.


    However, it was unexpected for Xueqing to meet Yin Yichen on the boat.


    "Snow clear!"


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing with a faint excitement in his eyes.


    Many days have not seen, Yin Yichen''s body, as if a lot of vicissitudes.


    But the beautiful face like a demon can still shake the eyes of blind people.


    In particular, the fine sunlight hit Yan Yichen, making him walk towards Xueqing as if stepping on layers of golden light.


    Saili stood beside Xueqing and was stunned, almost glued her eyes to Yin Yichen.


    "My God Is this God coming down to earth... " Sally murmured.


    Snow fine suddenly feel, Saili to dragon flame, really is not what must marry cannot of sincerity.


    It''s really beautiful.


    I''m afraid that the trouble of dragon flame will be transferred to Yin Yichen.


    Xueqing began to sympathize with Yin Yichen.


    It''s not a good thing to be entangled by celi, a pretty princess.


    What''s more, Sally is the princess of Beirong.


    Xueqing has long been aware of the subtle relationship between Beirong and Dayan.


    Even in this negotiation, there are some unknown reasons.


    Or


    Snow clear eyes dark dark, in the heart slightly a sink.


    All the thoughts, in Xueqing''s mind, just flashed by.


    "Brother Yin." Snow fine face still show a smile, smile Yingying look to Yin Yichen, "when did you come back? I heard from sister Yin that you went to inspect the shops everywhere. ""I came back last night." Yin Yichen replied.


    He got a letter from his sister and arrived home last night.


    I went to the Ming palace early this morning, but I heard that Xueqing came to the royal garden.


    So, without hesitation, he rushed over.


    Fortunately, we finally found Xueqing.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Yin Yichen was even in a trance.


    She is much thinner.


    At a glance, Yin Yichen found this.


    A little pain in the heart.


    "Xueqing, are you ok?" Yin Yichen asked.


    I didn''t notice the Dragon flame and dorui.


    Full of eyes and hearts, only in front of the girl.


    "Brother Yin, I''m fine." Snow fine still smile Ying Ying, "it is elder brother Yin you, these days afraid is hard."


    "It''s not hard It''s not hard... " Yin Yichen murmured.


    I can''t help feeling warm.


    Eyes, but reluctant to leave from the girl in front of.


    Originally, he was determined to put it down.


    So, knowing that she was in Beijing, he left resolutely.


    But -


    when he heard that another woman appeared beside long Lieyan, and she was mercilessly abandoned again, he immediately rushed back.


    Even if he can''t get her heart, then he can also accompany her as a brother.


    Let her have something to rely on when she is sad.


    Once that proud and awkward son of the world, has long faded the green, really mature up.


    Xueqing and Yin Yichen talk about the past, but the Dragon flame turns black.


    Originally, there was a duo Rui who was hostile.


    Now there is another Yin Yichen, which makes dragon flame''s face even colder.


    "Xia Xueqing, who is this man?" Sally pulled Xueqing''s sleeve and asked excitedly.


    But his eyes were still sticking to Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen frowned slightly.


    He hated the obsession.


    From small to large, he saw too much.


    "This is the prince of the town government, and he is also my elder brother." Snow fine introduction way.


    Snow fine finish saying, and low voice warning Saili, "you don''t want to hit his idea!"

 Chapter 828

    As soon as Sally heard this, she cried out, "why? Do you have a crush on him? "


    The snow is clear, the corner of the mouth is a smoke.


    Three black lines slide down the forehead.


    This Sally is so brainless!


    Can this kind of words be so loud?


    Isn''t that embarrassing for everyone?


    She glared at Xueqing.


    "Of course not! I said, he''s my brother! "


    Xue Qing said gnashing her teeth.


    Although the voice was not big, Yin Yichen could hear it.


    Thus, Yin Yichen''s narrow Phoenix eyes quickly faded.


    Then, I think of something, and again, it''s shining.


    And the bright eyes, reflecting the little bits of sunlight, like a calm lake, waves.


    "If you don''t like him, why do you stop me?" Sally said haughtily, "I''ve decided. I''ll marry him!"


    "Aren''t you going to marry the seventh prince?" Snow fine hate iron not into steel like way: "you so soon empathy, don''t be afraid of others say you..."


    "What did you say about me?" Sally didn''t understand.


    "Say you..." Snow fine gather to the ear side of the Sai Li, low voice way: "say you water sex Yang Hua."


    Snow fine finish saying, feel the strength is not enough, and added a low voice.


    "We Dayan people are very concerned about honor."


    Although Xueqing''s words are to Saili, she just wanted Saili to wrap around longlieyan, which made longlieyan''s forehead jump.


    Of course, when Yin Yichen saw Xueqing defending him, he was afraid that he would be entangled by Saili, so he felt very happy.


    Sally listened to snow fine words, disdain of hum a.


    "Haven''t I married long Lieyan yet? Besides, he doesn''t want to marry me Saili said boldly: "before meeting more agreeable people, dragon flame is my best choice, but now I find something I like better. Of course, I have to change my mind."


    "Your love is changing so fast." Xue Qing rolled her eyes, "where do you like that? I''m just confused by beauty. "


    Yin Yichen


    I feel a bit awkward.


    When he was young, he hated people to use the word "beauty" to describe him, but this sentence came out of Xueqing''s mouth, and his mood was a little complicated.


    He even felt that if Xueqing could be confused by his beauty, he would be very happy.


    "So what?" Saili said frankly: "of course, if you want to marry someone, you have to marry someone who looks good to you. Otherwise, why do you want to marry someone?"


    "When you had to marry the seventh Prince before, you didn''t say that you wanted to marry a good-looking man!" Snow fine clenches teeth way.


    She can''t let Sally pester Yin Yichen. She must find a way to get rid of her idea.


    Otherwise, if Sally goes to ask the emperor to marry her, the emperor will agree without hesitation.


    Yin Yichen is not dragon flame.


    Long Lieyan is the emperor''s son. He has the courage to fight against the emperor and refuse to marry Saili. However, the town government has no courage to fight against the emperor.


    Yin Yichen has helped Xueqing a lot. Xueqing must not let Yin Yichen get into trouble.


    Not to mention Sally''s temperament, just talking about Sally''s identity is a big problem.


    It would be better if Dayan and Beirong had been at peace all the time.


    Otherwise, if the two countries fight together, the Zhenguo government will be in dire straits.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Saili said without Shyness: "before is before, now is now. You Dayan have a saying called love at first sight. As soon as I see him, I feel that I have to marry him."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Girl, why do you have such a big face?


    Xueqing thinks that even in modern times, Saili''s face is thick enough.


    He took a sympathetic look at Yin Yichen.


    Even "love at first sight" has come out. It''s a big trouble.


    Sai Li says words, that eye direct discharge to Yin Yi Chen body.


    Yin Yichen''s face was cold, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of look has always been his most disgusting.


    In particular, Sally also looks like she is determined to win.


    It''s like he''s a product that Sally wants.


    "This girl, I already have my own heart and will not marry you." Yin Yichen said coldly.


    Sally blew up when she heard it.


    "Where do you belong? Who is it? Is she as beautiful as me? Does she have my dignity? "


    Yin Yichen did not answer, but looked at Xueqing.


    Snow clear scalp a hemp.


    Sure enough, Sally cried.


    "Is it Xia Xueqing?"


    As soon as Yin Yichen opened his mouth to speak, Xueqing quickly said, "Princess Saili can''t help talking nonsense! This is Dayan, not Beirong. If you talk like this, you will disgrace people''s reputation and integrity. ""It''s just you who have a lot to do!" Saili disdained the way: "in our Beirong, no matter men or women, like who will be magnanimous recognition, and then to pursue, this is a matter of justice, why to hide and tuck in?"


    With that, Sally looked at Yin Yichen.


    "If you take a fancy to Xia Xueqing, I''m convinced! Prove that you still have vision, at least vision is better than him


    Said Sally, with a flash of fire.


    Dragon flame''s face is so black that it can drip ink.


    But Yin Yichen''s face softened a lot and felt that the princess was not so annoying.


    "However, even if you like Xia Xueqing, I will try my best to snatch you!" Sally added.


    Yin also Chen just relaxed facial expression, again cold come down.


    Xueqing feels extremely embarrassed.


    The relationship between her and Yin Yichen was already a little sensitive. It was more uncomfortable to say that again.


    In particular, Xueqing felt that the way Yin Yichen looked at herself seemed to be wrong.


    A few people said, the boat has moved, slowly left the shore, to the middle of the lake.


    There is an island in the middle of the lake.


    There are pavilions and pavilions, exotic flowers and plants on the island, which is a great view of the royal garden.


    Just a few meters away from the shore, Princess Chang and others came from a distance.


    As soon as Xiao Mingyue saw that the boat was about to leave, she immediately called out, "wait a minute."


    Princess Chang and others wear extraordinary clothes. They are valuable people.


    Unfortunately, since the boat has already opened, it will not stop because of Xiao Mingyue''s words.


    Xiao Mingyue stamped her feet in anger.


    I thought that I would have trouble with the owner of the boat later.


    Qiu Yuexia suddenly said, "my cousin seems to be on the boat, too."


    "Really?" Xiao Mingyue surprised: "how do you know?"


    "It seems that I saw my cousin''s shadow just now." Qiu Yuexia eyes some dodgy said.


    "That''s great!" Xiao Mingyue cried.


    Then he yelled to the boat, "seven brothers Seven elder brothers... "


    Dragon flame frowned and looked back at the Panther.


    The Panther immediately walked out of the cabin.


    Soon, the boat rowed back.


    Snow fine for long Princess and others on the boat, there is no accident.


    If she guessed correctly, their itinerary today has been watched.


    They have been walking in the distance, but the route is not the same.


    Of course, whose handwriting is it? Xueqing is too lazy to guess.


    It''s just one of those people.


    "Seven brothers!" Xiao Mingyue cried out as soon as she saw the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame look light nodded, eyes but in Qiu Yuexia''s body swept by.


    Qiu Yuexia''s body was stiff, and there was a kind of gallbladder tremor.


    However, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    The princess looked at Xueqing.


    "Princess plum blossom, we meet again. It''s really fate." The eldest princess said with a gentle smile.


    Snow fine appropriate smile, does not point out that this fate is man-made creation.


    With Princess Chang and Princess Xiang, Xueqing is too lazy to socialize, so she goes out of the cabin.


    Moreover, since she came to play, she would not stay in the cabin all the time.


    Leaning on the side of the boat, Xueqing looks at the scenery, blowing the breeze, quietly experiencing the beauty of nature.


    "Xueqing, I''ve heard all about Miss Qiu."


    Yin Yichen didn''t know when he came behind Xueqing.


    Snow fine tone indifferent way: "elder brother Yin, you don''t have to comfort me, Miss Qiu and seven princes childhood, together is a matter of course."


    "You are just too generous." Yin Yichen said, went to Xueqing''s side, "at first it was Qiu''s big girl, now it''s Qiu''s second girl. Where did the seventh Prince put you?"


    "Brother Yin, are you here to fight for me?" Snow fine said with a smile, eyes still looking at the distant scenery, a light appearance.


    "I..."


    "Princess plum blossom."


    Qiu Yuexia''s voice came from behind them.


    Xueqing picks her eyebrows and looks back at Qiu Yuexia.


    "Miss Qiu, what can I do for you?" Xueqing asked.


    "I want to talk to you." Qiu Yuexia bit her lip.


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Snow fine smile not to smile of way, in the eye peeped out a silk satire.

 Chapter 829

    Qiu Yuexia listened to Xueqing''s words, and then saw Xueqing''s sarcastic eyes, showing a trace of shame on her face.


    Then he lowered his eyes and said, "does the princess blame me for robbing my cousin, or do you blame me for disturbing you and Yin Shizi?"


    Snow fine willow eyebrows a twist, delicate face covered with a layer of frost.


    "Qiu Yuexia, what do you mean?" Xueqing said coldly, "your cousin is not rare. As for brother Yin and I, we are clear. Please don''t say anything specious!"


    Yin Yichen also gave Qiu Yuexia a cold look, but the expression on his face was a little complicated.


    At the same time, there is a trace of loss hidden in the fundus.


    Snow clear away and dragon flame relationship, he is very happy.


    However, snow fine and his own relationship, also said so clearly simply, and let his heart a little pain.


    Qiu Yuexia see snow fine angry, eyes flash a trace of pleasure.


    On the mouth is to say: "is my speech improper, still ask the princess to forgive."


    Finish saying, to snow fine curtsey a ceremony.


    Qiu Yuexia''s politeness, coupled with a pair of weak appearance, not far away people see, as if snow is in trouble Qiu Yuexia.


    Xiao Mingyue and Wang Suya were standing not far away. Seeing the scene here, she immediately said without anger: "I don''t know what Yuexia''s sister thinks. Do you have to go to make love to that country girl? It''s the girl who has been bullying her all the time, and shamelessly wants to rob the seventh brother... "


    Xiao Mingyue more said more angry, think of Qiu Yuexia said if snow fine don''t accept her, she will take the initiative to quit, the Dragon flame to snow fine, Xiao Mingyue can no longer stand.


    Seven elder brother is the dragon and Phoenix in the person, where is a country girl to be able to match?


    Even if the girl has been granted the title of princess now, she is still a humble mud leg!


    "No! I call my sister Yuexia back. How can that girl be worthy of seven elder brothers... "


    Xiao Mingyue said that she was in a hurry to drag Qiu Yuexia back.


    Wang Suya catches Xiao Mingyue.


    "Sister Xiao, you''d better not go there. Since Miss Qiu has done that, she has her reason."


    Compared with Qiu Yuexia, Wang Suya has to admit that she thinks Xueqing is more worthy of dragon flame.


    Moreover, she doesn''t think that dragon flame has no feelings for Xueqing.


    In her opinion, long Lieyan is indifferent to Qiu Yuexia, but is sincere to Xueqing.


    "What is unreasonable?" Xiao Mingyue said angrily: "Yuexia sister is too kind to be bullied. She is almost bullied by Xia Xueqing. I can''t watch her bullied again and again!"


    Xiao Mingyue angrily finish, a throw off Wang Suya, self-care to Qiu Yuexia and others.


    Wang Suya opened her mouth, helplessly lowered her arm, turned her head through the window and looked into the cabin.


    In the cabin, Princess Xiang and Princess Chang are drinking tea and chatting.


    Dragon flame also sat on one side, cold face, without the slightest expression.


    As for Princess Sally, she has been talking to longlieyan, but longlieyan doesn''t pay any attention to her.


    On the contrary, dorui, with a thoughtful expression on his face, didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wang Suya''s eyes darkened, and finally returned to the Dragon flame with a trace of admiration.


    However, Xiao Mingyue soon came back on her own.


    "Well! I''m so angry that my sister Yuexia has to make amends with Xia Xueqing... "


    Xiao Mingyue said, and went directly into the cabin to complain to Princess Xiang.


    Wang Suya looked over again, only Qiu Yuexia and Xueqing were left beside the side of the boat, and even Yin Yichen left.


    Snow fine for Qiu Yuexia insisted on and she talked about the behavior alone, said it doesn''t matter.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be two of us now." Snow fine scornful way: "what idea do you hit in the end, say directly, you pretend not tired, this princess looks at still tired."


    Qiu Yuexia''s expression changed, and a trace of shame and indignation appeared on her face.


    Then he raised his head and said, "Xia Xueqing, you are very proud, aren''t you? Do you think you can really rob your cousin if he accompanies you in the garden today? Don''t forget, you''re just a double


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, up and down looked at Qiu Yuexia one eye.


    Finally show the true face!


    "What about doubles? If I don''t do anything, I can make you stand still and sell around like a burning butt. It can be seen that I am quite successful. "


    Xueqing said this in her mouth, but the light in her eyes became colder and colder.


    Damn it! What she hates most is the word "double"!


    Qiu Yuexia listened to Xueqing''s words, as if a sharp sword stabbed her heart directly.


    All kinds of repression over the past few days seemed to burst out all at once."What about success? You''re just a double after all Qiu Yuexia shrieked.


    "Since I''m just a stand in, what are you afraid of?" Snow fine hook lips to say.


    "I..." Qiu Yuexia was suffocated.


    What is she afraid of?


    Of course, she was afraid that Xueqing would replace her.


    No! Maybe she never got that man''s heart.


    Xueqing continued: "Qiu Yuexia, if you can''t catch a man''s heart, don''t run to my girl to shout. This will only make my girl look down on you more!"


    Xue Qing mends the knife again.


    "Who says I can''t hold a man''s heart?" Qiu Yuexia is not reconciled to call a way: "cousin is just pity you reputation damage, in the heart to you have guilt just, he really like or I!"


    Xue Qing sneered coldly, "since you are so sure that what he likes is you, then you should be in love with him now, instead of running to my girl to say three four!"


    "I..." Qiu Yuexia once again.


    It has to be said that Xueqing can always hit her dead spot with a word.


    Qiu Yuexia''s eyes, a flash of ruthlessness and determination.


    She can''t hesitate any more!


    If you can''t completely drive Xia Xueqing away, it should be her.


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t be proud! Doubles are always doubles. My cousin doesn''t like you at all. What he likes in his heart is me. If you don''t believe me, we can make a bet! " Qiu Yuexia said fiercely.


    "Who said I didn''t believe it?" On the contrary, Xueqing calmed down and said lightly, "my girl has long said that I don''t like your cousin. What does he like about you and my girl?"


    Qiu Yuexia


    Snow fine a pair of indifferent appearance, let Qiu Yuexia language knot at the same time, the heart more angry.


    It''s clear that this woman doesn''t care about her cousin, but her cousin just


    No way!


    Cousin is her!


    It''s the last hope of her life!


    She has had enough of the hard days of eating vegetables and hiding!

 Chapter 830

    Qiu Yuexia thought like this in her heart, and she became more and more firm in a certain idea.


    Even if she really lost the bet, she will try it today.


    Even if it is


    No! She won''t lose!


    She will never lose!


    She saved her cousin''s life, which he owes her!


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t you dare to gamble with me?" Qiu Yuexia said haughtily, "you know you can''t win me. You know your cousin didn''t put you in his heart at all. I''m afraid of losing my life for this, so I dare not, right?"


    "Why do you want to use provocation?" Snow fine leisurely way: "this move has no use to me."


    Snow fine side says, side carelessly looking at Qiu Yuexia, the face shows a trace of anxiety.


    He moved in his heart and said, "but what you said has aroused my girl''s interest. Let''s hear it."


    What is a life-threatening bet?


    Qiu Yuexia dare to put forward such a bet. Is she sure that she can win?


    Or Determined that Xia Xueqing would die?


    I have to say that this really caused Xueqing''s curiosity.


    Qiu Yuexia listened to Xueqing''s words, her face showed a trace of joy.


    Then, he took a look at the bottomless lake and said, "it''s very simple. We both jump into the lake at the same time to see who our cousin will save. The winner, the one who marries his cousin and the one who loses will never meet him again."


    "Jump to the lake?" Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, smile not smile of way: "do you believe?"


    Xueqing believes that Qiu Yuexia can''t swim, but her swimming skills don''t even need to play in this kind of lake.


    In the stormy sea, she can survive safely, not to mention in the calm lake.


    Even by instinct, she could not drown.


    Of course, Qiu Yuexia certainly does not know this.


    The ladies of this era, bound by the etiquette, could not learn to swim at all.


    Qiu Yuexia listened to Xueqing''s words, a trace of fear flashed across her face.


    He soon recovered as usual and said in a cruel voice, "I''m sure! Just don''t know if you dare? "


    Xue Qing sneered.


    Of course she dares!


    She won''t dare unless she''s out of her mind!


    "Qiu Yuexia, you have to think clearly that the loser is not just your cousin. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. Is it necessary for a man?" Snow fine good intention of remind, "moreover, even if you don''t gamble, I won''t rob your cousin, you this is why?"


    Snow fine don''t say so good, snow fine such a say, Qiu Yuexia is more firm idea of gambling.


    No way, snow fine such attitude, let her feel snow fine is giving her, in ridicule her.


    Cousin Mingming is her!


    Why is she being given now?


    But my cousin wanted to give up himself for this woman.


    She is not reconciled!


    Not reconciled!


    She must get her cousin back!


    Seven princess''s position, must be her!


    She must let Xia Xueqing be doomed even if she can''t die!


    "Xia Xueqing, you''re right! You say you don''t like my cousin, you say you don''t care about my cousin, you say you won''t rob my cousin, but why do you hold my cousin''s heart? You say a set, do a set, I must let you understand today, cousin''s heart is only me! Don''t speak high sounding words with such a high attitude. Today I''m going to make you die Qiu Yuexia cried with indignation on her face.


    She not only want to let snow fine give up, take the initiative to leave cousin, but also let snow fine no turning over the possibility!


    Because the loser, even if he can''t drown, after he is rescued by another man, he will lose his innocence in full view of the public and can only marry that man.


    And cousin as long as in full view to save her, you must marry her!


    She has been planning for such a long time, today she must thoroughly solve Xia Xueqing''s trouble!


    Xueqing listened to Qiu Yuexia''s words and shook her head.


    It''s hard for her to be kind. I can''t believe Qiu Yuexia is ungrateful.


    Women for men, really even life can not.


    No! Maybe they are sure they won''t lose.


    Snow fine think of here, in the heart suddenly some dull.


    Qiu Yuexia dare to gamble with herself, not because she is sure to win?


    I want to know that longlieyan will definitely save Qiu Yuexia.


    But -


    "well, let''s make a bet." Snow fine dispensable say.


    As for the heart of that silk palpitation, snow fine automatic ignored.


    Since Qiu Yuexia wants to gamble, she can play with her.


    Qiu Yuexia listens to Xueqing''s words and nods to a girl who is not far away.


    The girl saw this and immediately entered the cabin.Snow clear canthus flashed a cold awn, pretending not to notice Qiu Yuexia''s small action.


    "Ready? Jump now? " Snow fine a pick eyebrow, say.


    Qiu Yuexia listened to Xueqing''s words, and her face was unpredictable.


    Immediately, a hand grasped snow fine arm.


    Xueqing instinctively wants to get rid of her.


    Qiu Yuexia yelled: "Princess plum blossom, please spare my life, I Ah... "


    Qiu Yuexia didn''t finish her words. She followed Xueqing''s action to shake her off and fell back into the water.


    From the cabin point of view, it''s like Qiu Yuexia being pushed into the lake by Xueqing.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I''ll rub it!


    What a deep plan!


    Jump a lake, still want to Yin her!


    Snow fine don''t want to also know, Qiu Yuexia this words, will certainly be heard by some people.


    Many thoughts flashed in Xueqing''s mind. Xueqing simply bent down and followed Qiu Yuexia''s hand to the lake.


    But he cried in panic: "Miss Qiu, why do you want to harm me Help... "


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    With two rings, Qiu Yuexia and Xueqing fall into the lake.


    "Ah! Someone fell into the water... "


    There was a scream on the boat.


    The people on the boat were shocked. Many people ran out of the cabin and looked into the lake.


    "Ah Help... " Qiu Yuexia was crying for help in the water.


    As for Xueqing, the moment she fell into the water, her hands and feet instinctively slipped twice.


    Then he thought of pretending that he couldn''t swim, so he began to flutter, and his face also pretended to be frightened.


    However, Xueqing''s eyes clearly saw that the Dragon flame rushed out of the cabin and jumped into the lake.


    And in the Dragon flame behind jump down, and more Rui.


    Snow fine side in the water fluttering, the heart but involuntarily raised.


    Although she told herself repeatedly that longlieyan would definitely save Qiu Yuexia, she still wanted to make a bet.


    When she saw the vigorous figure in the water and swam to herself quickly, Xueqing didn''t want to deny that her eyes were a little blurred.


    It seems that there are a lot of grievances that have to be sprayed out.

 Chapter 831

    Xueqing stiffly represses all the grievances, waiting for the man to swim over.


    As long as he swam over, she would forgive him and everything he did.


    The palpitation of this moment makes Xueqing even forget to continue to flutter.


    Dragon flame stares at Xueqing tightly and swims quickly.


    "Cousin Help me Gululu Cousin... "


    Qiu Yuexia screamed, fluttering and sinking to the bottom.


    "Seven kings! Please help my girl... " Qiu Yuexia''s girl, Chunmei, stood on the boat and cried.


    As Qiu Yuexia''s girl, Chunmei was just in charge of calling out the Dragon flame anxiously.


    The reason is that Princess Meihua is punishing her own girl and asking the seventh prince to save her.


    Then it happened that the seventh Prince heard Qiu Yuexia begging Xueqing to spare her life.


    The scene of Qiu Yuexia falling into the lake along Xueqing''s hand also makes the Dragon flame stepping out of the cabin door clear.


    Although Chunmei does things according to her own girl''s orders, if her own girl really has some problems, she will not be able to live.


    Xiao Mingyue saw that the Dragon flame actually swam to Xueqing, and cried out anxiously.


    "Seven brothers! Go to save sister Yuexia Sister Yuexia is drowning... "


    The fragrant Princess sees this kind of situation, both hands tightly clench the handkerchief in the hand, the facial expression on the face is a little shocked.


    As if standing on the boat, the princess had no surprise.


    However, when the Dragon flame was about to swim in front of Xueqing, he took a deep look at Xueqing, drew a slight arc in the water and swam towards Qiu Yuexia.


    Xueqing


    Looking at the far away figure, the corner of his mouth showed a smile of self mockery.


    There is something broken sound, in snow clear ear ring.


    Originally, pain to the extreme, the heart will be broken.


    Originally, the deepest heart of the silk expected to break, will be numb pain.


    Originally, I have been expecting that he loves himself.


    So, she gambled!


    But -


    she lost!


    Lose completely!


    Lose blood.


    In fact, she was not as strong as she thought.


    She''s been covering up, covering up her feelings.


    I have been telling myself that I don''t care about that man.


    But at this moment, many things she did not dare to face, many things she deliberately suppressed, all broke out of the ground.


    Xue Qing closed her eyes.


    Why does the cold water of the lake get so hot when it goes through the corner of the eye?


    Xueqing never admitted that it was her tears.


    It''s just lake water.


    The weather is warm, the lake is also warm by the sun.


    Yes! this is it!


    Snow fine Zheng Zheng thought, gave up treading on water, slowly sink down.


    "Snow clear!"


    With Yin Yichen''s nervous voice, "plop", there was another person in the lake.


    After hearing the noise, Yin Yichen ran over and saw the snow in the lake. He was so scared that his head was blank that he didn''t even think about it, so he jumped down into the lake.


    Then -


    there was another one in the water who was struggling.


    Because Yin Yichen couldn''t swim at all.


    Duorui was closely following the Dragon flame. Seeing that the Dragon flame swam to Qiu Yuexia, he was overjoyed.


    He originally thought that even if dragon flame went to save Xueqing, he would try to grab Xueqing in the water.


    Although he is not from Dayan, he also knows many etiquette rules of Dayan.


    He clearly knew that as long as dragon flame rescued Xueqing from the boat in full view of the public, then he would never have a chance to get Xueqing.


    Similarly, if he can save Xueqing on the ship, then he can use a responsible attitude and force him to marry the emperor.


    "Don''t be afraid, Princess Meihua. I''ll save you!" Dorui said while swimming quickly.


    Unfortunately, when he was close to Xueqing, Xueqing sank.


    Duo Rui is surprised and stabs down.


    If a man drowns like this, his plan will fail!


    Dorui''s eyes in the water, like a big fish, swam quickly from a distance.


    However, the person he was looking for disappeared.


    Duorui holds his breath and continues to search in the water.


    The people on the ship saw that Xueqing had sunk, and they could not help but hiss.


    The boat is divided into three layers. Now the guests from each layer run out and look at the lake.


    "Alas! It''s a pity. I''m afraid that such a talented girl will lose her beauty. " A gorgeous lady, shaking her head and sighing.On that day, Xueqing made a big splash in the paddock and won the event of Saili. This lady saw it with her own eyes and appreciated Xueqing very much in her heart.


    "Yes, even if you save your life and get rescued, I''m afraid you can only marry Beirong and get married." Another lady also sighed.


    "Amitabha, anyway, it''s best to save your life."


    A kind-hearted old lady put her hands together and prayed.


    Even if it''s going to make up, it''s better than losing your life.


    Several ladies said, nervously staring at the lake.


    The long princess''s face showed a trace of dignity, and her eyebrows were frowning. She took a look at Qiu Yuexia, who was swam to the side of the boat by the Dragon flame, and her eyes fell to the place where Xueqing sank again.


    "Wow!" A sound, the lake is broken open, more Rui exposed his head, gasping.


    Seeing this, the people on the ship thought Xueqing was more or less unlucky. Even if she was brought up again, it must be a corpse.


    At this time, Princess Lian Xiang also showed a trace of regret on her face.


    Although she felt that Xueqing was not worthy of dragon flame, she had to admit that Xueqing was a rare woman in the world.


    "Wow!"


    Another burst of water.


    Xueqing showed her head in front of Yin Yichen, grabbed Yin Yichen''s waist and dragged him to the side of the boat.


    The people on the boat gaped! Looking at the snow in the water, I can''t believe my eyes.


    Everyone thought that Xueqing had almost sunk to the bottom of the lake, but never thought that Xueqing came out from Yin Yichen.


    Moreover, he swam to the side of the ship with Yin Yichen.


    The boatman who just jumped into the water to save Yin Yichen was stunned in the water.


    Are they going to help save people?


    The people on board were shocked and immediately began to talk.


    "Ah! It''s plum blossom princess


    "My God! She didn''t die


    "Princess Meihua can swim!"


    "Yes, yes, she even saved Yin Shizi..."


    ¡­¡­


    A man saves a woman from the water. It''s a hero saving beauty.


    Besides, we should be responsible for the innocence of that woman.


    But a woman saved a man from the water?


    So who is responsible for who?

 Chapter 832

    Duorui was stunned to see Xueqing appear in front of Yin Yichen, and almost forgot to paddle.


    It was not until dorui choked a mouthful of water that he woke up.


    It turned out that the woman he wanted to save was a swimming master.


    It turned out that the big fish he saw was actually a mermaid.


    Well, good!


    In dorui''s eyes, there was a flash of light, showing a hunting look.


    This woman really surprised him more and more!


    She must be his!


    Only such a woman can be worthy of the bravest man in Beirong!


    At this moment, dorui''s desire for conquest expanded unprecedentedly.


    When Yin Yichen saw Xueqing, his excited face turned red.


    Of course, it may also be because of choking water.


    "Xueqing Cough You''re ok It''s so Cough Great... "


    As soon as Yin Yichen was excited, his hands fluttered and instinctively grasped Xueqing''s arm.


    Snow clear a brain gate black line.


    How can he swim when he is like this?


    Drowning together?


    The original sadness was disturbed by Yin Yichen, but it dissipated.


    "Brother Yin, don''t move. I''ll take you up Cough... "


    Xueqing was not careful, and was brought into the water by Yin Yichen. She also choked.


    Yin Yichen was surprised and finally realized that he had made a mistake and quickly released Xueqing''s arm, but a pair of Phoenix eyes, which seemed to be soaked by rain, were staring at the dreamy face in front of him.


    After a moment of life and death, he found that he couldn''t let go of the woman in front of him.


    And the hand Xueqing put on his waist seemed to heat his heart all of a sudden.


    "Don''t you save Yin Shizi soon?" The long princess suddenly gave orders to some boatmen in a cold voice.


    A few boatman listen to, quickly toward snow fine and Yin Yichen swim past.


    Princess Xiang took a look at the princess, and her face was full of thinking.


    In this box, the Dragon flame sent Qiu Yuexia ashore. Chunmei immediately wrapped Qiu Yuexia''s cloak which she had prepared in her hand.


    Qiu Yuexia''s clothes have been soaked through. If they are exposed in full view of the public, it will damage her reputation and integrity.


    Qiu Yuexia had already considered this point, so she had already told Chunmei how to do it.


    Long Lieyan gives Qiu Yuexia to Chunmei, and turns around to jump down again.


    Qiu Yuexia originally closed her eyes. At this time, she couldn''t pretend to be dizzy. She grabbed the Dragon flame''s clothes and leaned against the Dragon flame''s arms.


    "Cousin Cough I''m cold... " Qiu Yuexia''s delicate and weak way, looking into the Dragon flame''s eyes, is full of love and attachment.


    At this time, Qiu Yuexia''s face was pale and her lips were black with cold. She was really pitying.


    Most men can''t help but want to hold people in their arms when they see Qiu Yuexia''s appearance.


    The frown of the Dragon flame never let go.


    Without hesitation, big hand pushed Qiu Yuexia away.


    Qiu Yuexia is about to fall back to the arms of dragon flame when she can''t stand. Xiao Mingyue holds Qiu Yuexia.


    "Sister Yuexia, how are you?" Xiao Mingyue asked anxiously.


    Qiu Yuexia was bored in her heart.


    Although I know that Xiao Mingyue is concerned about her, I still think Xiao Mingyue has no eyesight.


    She is talking with her cousin. What can Xiao Mingyue do?


    Although Qiu Yuexia thought like this in her heart, she said weakly: "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern."


    Then he looked at the Dragon flame again and said, "thank you, cousin. I knew that cousin would save me..."


    "Mingyue, help Miss Qiu to change clothes in the cabin. Be careful of the cold." Long Princess orders a way, directly interrupted Qiu Yuexia''s words.


    Qiu Yuexia didn''t dare to listen to the princess.


    Besides, she did suffer from the cold.


    Full of attachment to see a dragon flame, Qiu Yuexia had to be helped to go to the cabin.


    However, before entering the cabin, Qiu Yuexia looked back at Xueqing''s direction.


    Xia Xueqing, you lost!


    Even if you are in my cousin''s heart, what?


    After this time, my cousin completely belongs to me.


    Qiu Yuexia said speechless in her heart, and a light flashed in her eyes.


    Xiao Mingyue and Chunmei support Qiu Yuexia and go directly to the top floor with the maid who leads the way on the boat.


    There are rooms on the top floor specially for female guests.


    The room is full of clothes, pollen, etc.


    "Sister Yuexia, of course seven brothers will save you!" Xiao Mingyue said as she walked, "as for Xia Xueqing, it''s shameless that a girl''s family can swim. It can be seen that she is a vulgar girl from the countryside. She doesn''t follow the rules and manners at all. Although she is granted the title of a princess, she can''t change her inferiority..."Xiao Mingyue is saying, a scholar rushes out of a cabin nearby.


    "Who do you say? Summer snow clear? What happened to her? " The scholar asked in succession.


    Xiao Mingyue frowned and looked at the scholar suspiciously.


    "Do you know Xia Xueqing?"


    "She''s my fiancee."


    "What?" Xiao Mingyue screamed.


    Qiu Yuexia was also shocked.


    Then, it turned into a surprise.


    "What''s the matter with her?" The scholar asked anxiously.


    Xiao Mingyue''s eyes turned, "she drowned."


    After listening to Xiao Mingyue, the scholar rushed out like crazy.


    "Brother Wenshan..."


    Seeing this, several other scholars in the cabin chased out one after another.


    Xiao Mingyue and Qiu Yuexia look at each other. They both see other things from each other''s eyes.


    Qiu Yuexia said to Chunmei, "go and see what''s going on?"


    "Yes."


    Chunmei agreed and walked out quickly.


    As soon as Xueqing got on the boat, she had a cape on her body.


    She recognized that the cloak belonged to the princess.


    If it is not to see VANILLA HAND Cape, snow fine are considering temporarily not on board.


    She was all wet and her clothes were on her body. There was no way to get on the boat.


    It has to be said that Xueqing is still full of excitement at this moment.


    "Girl, Wuwu You scared me to death... " Vanilla is full of tears, the way of crying.


    "Well, I''m fine." Snow fine tight tight tight the Cape on the tight, barely said with a smile.


    In fact, only she knows, people are OK, but the heart has been broken.


    "Xueqing Cough Don''t worry, I will be responsible Cough... " Yin Yichen said as he coughed outside.


    Although Jun''s face turned red, he still couldn''t hide his attitude of banishment.


    As soon as Yin Yichen''s words fell, a panic voice came.


    "Daughter in law Daughter in law... "


    With the sound, the crowd was knocked open, a scholar rushed over.


    On seeing Xueqing, the scholar''s face showed a look of disbelief. He held Xueqing''s arm and said eagerly, "daughter-in-law, is it really you?"


    The scholar said, his eyes were red.


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    All people''s eyes, all together toward Li Wenshan and Xueqing looked over.

 Chapter 833

    Snow clear all over the head black line, want to die heart all have.


    Li Wenshan?


    What''s he doing here? What''s the trouble?


    And -


    daughter in law?


    Can you call it out?


    Xueqing doesn''t even have to think about it to know that her gossip will soon be popular in the whole capital.


    It seems that I can make some news for the people in Beijing at any time.


    After death like silence, I don''t know who lit the fuse first, and the "buzzing" sound of discussion began to ring one after another.


    "Daughter in law?"


    "Who is this calling for?"


    "Princess plum blossom?"


    "Is the princess the man''s daughter-in-law?"


    "My God! Is that true? "


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the word "daughter-in-law" in Li Wenshan''s mouth almost stunned the melon eaters.


    A pair of eyes full of eight trigrams light, burst out a strong interest.


    Princess Meihua has just saved the prince of the town. Now a man comes out to call her "daughter-in-law". What''s the matter?


    "Sure enough, she''s a wild girl from the countryside. She doesn''t know the etiquette, righteousness and shame at all. She''s all other people''s daughter-in-law. She pretends to be a girl''s family and seduces people everywhere..."


    "Poor Yin Shizi, still want to be responsible..."


    "Well! This kind of woman is not worthy of Yin Shizi... "


    Several sour and mean voices, mixed in many comments, clearly spread into Xueqing''s ears.


    Snow clear cold eye sweep past.


    I see.


    These girls are all admirers of Yin Yichen.


    No matter how wet he was, dorui took a look at Li Wenshan and said, "daughter in law? significant? Is it difficult that Princess Meihua has already married? "


    Yin Yichen coldly glanced at duo Rui, but he didn''t forget that this man was determined to get Xue Qing just now.


    As a man, what does dorui''s eyes represent? He can''t be more clear.


    What''s more, although he just came back from other places, he also heard about Prince Beirong''s asking to marry Princess Meihua.


    "Xueqing and he have already broken off their engagement!" Yin Yichen said coldly.


    With that, he looked at Li Wenshan and pulled away his hand holding Xueqing''s arm.


    "Li Wenshan, as a scholar, how can you say nothing and be a bad person? Have all these years of books been in the dog''s stomach? " Yin Yichen bit his teeth and said fiercely.


    As a scholar, don''t you know that a word from him can kill a girl?


    Yin Yichen was glad that Xueqing was not such a pedantic person. Otherwise, after listening to Li Wenshan''s words, he would not be able to think of it.


    To be sure, Xueqing had no idea that she couldn''t think of it.


    But the expression on Xueqing''s face is still ugly.


    No, because the Dragon flame came.


    "Qing''er." The low voice seems to contain endless emotions.


    Xueqing didn''t even look at the Dragon flame. She walked to the cabin.


    She didn''t even have the heart to explain her relationship with Li Wenshan.


    Anyway, it''s not true. It''s not true.


    After listening to Yin Yichen''s words, Li Wenshan retorted loudly: "who said that Qing''er and I have broken our engagement? Not at all! We are going to get married soon


    Snow fine footstep dun dun, still didn''t say what, continue to go forward.


    At this moment, she felt that the language was weak.


    Sorrow is not greater than the feeling of heart death, Xue Qing realized.


    "Snow clear!" Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing''s back, and suddenly he felt uneasy.


    When he was in the water just now, he felt that his home was very close to Xueqing.


    But at this moment, he found that he had been far away from Xueqing.


    "Qing''er!" Li Wenshan also cried.


    Dragon flame opened his mouth and looked at Xueqing''s back, but he didn''t make any more sound.


    "Well, let Princess Meihua change her wet clothes to avoid the cold." The eldest princess opened her mouth at the right time and said, "seven younger brothers, Yin Shizi, Prince dorui, you also go to change your clothes."


    With the princess''s words, although the people around are still full of gossip, they don''t dare to continue watching.


    Sally rushed to Yin Yichen and said, "Yin Yichen, what''s wrong with you? Since you can''t swim, why do you want to jump? "


    Yin Yichen took a look at Sally and didn''t pay any attention to her.


    Sai Li continues to cry discontentedly: "you like Xia Xueqing so much, would you rather die for her?"


    Xueqing was about to step up the stairs when Saili''s voice came and her steps stopped.


    Then, straight back to continue to go up.As for what Yin Yichen said, Xueqing didn''t hear it.


    **


    Xueqing is brought into a cabin with elegant layout by the maid, and she changes her clean clothes, combs again, and brings up the ginger soup.


    "Girl, drink it while it''s hot. If it''s cold, you''ll be in trouble." Vanilla carefully ginger soup end to snow fine, face is full of worry.


    The girl didn''t say a word. Although she looked calm, vanilla just felt a little scared.


    The low pressure in the room even made her gasp.


    The seventh prince saved Miss Qiu, and her own daughter saved Yin Shizi.


    According to the truth, the seventh prince married Miss Qiu, and his own daughter married Yin Shizi, which is also a happy one.


    However, it seemed that Yin Shizi''s mother, Zhenguo''s wife, did not want to marry his own girl.


    What''s more, Li Wenshan, why did he come out to make trouble?


    How about my girl break her engagement?


    Vanilla heart all kinds of ideas turn, carefully waiting for snow fine.


    Since she was with Xueqing, it was the first time for her to feel the cold feeling from Xueqing.


    After drinking ginger soup, Xueqing stayed in her room and never went out again.


    Because Xueqing and Qiu Yuexia fell into the water, the eldest princess told the boat to go back. She didn''t go to the island in the center of the lake.


    Qiu Yuexia did not go out, but Xiao Mingyue went to find Xiang princess.


    Soon, there was a rumor on the boat that Xueqing pushed Qiu Yuexia into the water.


    Xue Qing knew nothing about it.


    Just languidly leaning on the bed, eyes closed, as if nothing to think, and as if the thoughts all over the sky are in my heart.


    Snow fine ordered vanilla to guard outside the door, see no one.


    Sure enough, there were several voices outside the door, and soon peace returned.


    Xueqing doesn''t know who has been here, and she doesn''t want to know who has.


    I don''t know how long later, vanilla came in and said in a low voice, "girl, the boat has landed."


    "Well." Xue Qing nodded, opened her eyes and sat up from the soft collapse.


    There was peace in the dark eyes.


    It''s calm and frightening.


    Vanilla quietly took a look at Xueqing, and suddenly found that her daughter seemed to be a little different.


    She couldn''t tell the difference.

 Chapter 834

    Xueqing doesn''t care about anyone, but as soon as she steps on the shore, Xiao Mingyue angrily asks: "Xia Xueqing, you are so vicious that you deliberately push Yuexia''s sister into the water. Do you want to kill Yuexia''s sister and monopolize her seventh brother?"


    Xiao Mingyue said here, a look of disdain at Xueqing, and said: "hum! You want to be beautiful! Seven elder brother saved the month Xia younger sister, will marry the month Xia younger sister to pass soon


    Qiu Yuexia stood beside Xiao Mingyue, timidly pulled her sleeve, anxiously explained for Xueqing: "sister Mingyue misunderstood, Princess Meihua certainly didn''t mean to, it''s all my own stupid. I slipped and fell into the water."


    Qiu Yuexia finished, looked at Xueqing apologetically, and said: "sister Mingyue speaks too straight, please don''t blame the princess."


    Too straight?


    Snow clear eyebrow tip a pick.


    What Qiu Yuexia means is that what Xiao Mingyue said was right, and she really pushed Qiu Yuexia into the water?


    Think of Qiu Yuexia fall into the water before deliberately said that sentence, snow fine what don''t understand.


    It seems that when she didn''t know, Qiu Yuexia had mastered the direction of public opinion and spread the rumors.


    Xueqing''s eyes swept from the face of Princess Chang and others.


    Indeed, many people who came down from the boat looked at themselves with a trace of difference.


    Even the princess looked at her with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Xue Qing''s eyes, across a touch of irony, red lips a hook, said slowly: "I really did not mean, because you are intentional, you not only deliberately fall into the water, but also deliberately pull me down."


    "You''re bullshit Without waiting for Qiu Yuexia to speak, Xiao Mingyue took the lead in shouting: "how could sister Yuexia fall into the water on purpose? Is she dying? Xia Xueqing, you framed sister Yuexia, you should have some reliable reasons, OK? You think everyone else is stupid? Sister Yuexia is not like you. She can even swim in the water. "


    Xiao Mingyue said, with a trace of disdain on her face, "on the contrary, it''s you. You know how to swim, but at the beginning, you pretended not to. You deliberately want seven brothers to save you, hum! You think too much of yourself


    Snow fine feel pain to numb heart, already feel nothing.


    However, Xiao Mingyue''s sentence "too high to see yourself" is just like a sharp sword, penetrating her heart.


    Yeah, she thinks too much of herself.


    In dragon flame''s heart, he is just a substitute.


    The illusion in my heart, when the Dragon flame swam to Qiu Yuexia, was completely broken.


    On Xueqing''s face, there was a look of self mockery.


    "Xiao Mingyue, you are finally right. I really think too much of myself."


    Xiao Mingyue heard Xueqing say so, but she was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Xueqing would admit it.


    Snow fine ignore Xiao Mingyue''s Zheng Leng, looked at Qiu Yuexia, and said: "Congratulations, you won."


    Qiu Yuexia listened to Xueqing''s words, and showed a proud expression on her face. She said to herself, "just remember what you said."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget." Snow fine finish saying, turn round to walk.


    As for Qiu Yuexia framed her to push her into the water, Xueqing is too lazy to clarify.


    This kind of thing is really unimportant to the hurt in her heart now.


    However and egg, snow fine feel unimportant things, others don''t think so.


    Yin Yichen stepped forward, looked at Qiu Yuexia, and said in a cold voice, "Xueqing won''t push you into the water. Please don''t talk casually and pour dirty water on her on purpose!"


    In the eyes of the long Princess and others looking at Xueqing, Yin Yichen could not help but plead for Xueqing.


    Normally, he was a big man, and he was embarrassed to participate in the quarrel of women, but when he saw Xueqing''s delicate face, it sent out a faint bleak. While Yin Yichen was distressed, how could he bear it?


    Xueqing rescued him from the lake, so in his heart, he is bound to ask to marry Xueqing.


    It is his duty to protect the reputation of his future wife.


    As soon as Qiu Yuexia''s face changed, she said, "what does Yin Shizi mean? When did Yuexia pour dirty water on Princess Meihua? Even if Yin Shizi and Princess Meihua had already... "


    Qiu Yuexia said here, blushing, as if embarrassed to say more.


    However, in this way, she became more and more ambiguous about the relationship between Yin Yichen and Xueqing.


    Whenever Qiu Yuexia is embarrassed to say, Xiao Mingyue will say it for her.


    So, Xiao Mingyue immediately said: "yes, even if you and Xia Xueqing are close, you can''t slander sister Yuexia casually. You are a noble son of the Marquis''s family, and you can''t tell right from wrong. It''s so beautiful that you can''t be wise..."


    "Moon, shut up!" Princess Xiang scolded.


    Xiao Mingyue, a lady from a big family, is out of order to say this in full view of the public.Xiao Mingyue is also aware that she has made a slip of the tongue. As a girl, she should not say such words to a man.


    Xiao Mingyue is shut up, but from just now on has been looking at snow fine, eyes say what also can''t move Li Wenshan but quit.


    "Qing''er is my fiancee. You can''t talk nonsense and ruin her reputation!" Li Wenshan said in an angry voice.


    Li Wenshan said, strode to Xueqing, looked into Xueqing''s eyes, and said: "qinger, you tell these people, you are my fiancee, we have been married since childhood!"


    He doesn''t believe in breaking the engagement!


    If they do break their engagement, he won''t know?


    Gaoer Qingqing, the princess of Gaoer, is not worthy to be appointed to the study meeting.


    Moreover, he will be good to Qing''er all his life.


    As for the Yin Shizi, although Qing''er and he had a close relationship, it was an urgent matter, Qing''er was to save people''s lives, which was justifiable.


    He just won''t because of this reason, let a person rob fine son.


    Hum! At the beginning, he knew that this Yin Shizi was very kind to Qing''er!


    Li Wenshan and Yin Yichen had known each other for a long time, and the smoke between them was everywhere.


    Now the two men are on again, and the unseen war is drawing back.


    "Li Wenshan, Xueqing has already broken her engagement with you. If you don''t believe it, you can go home and ask your parents!" Without waiting for Xueqing to speak, Yin Yichen said coldly.


    "Hum!" Li Wenshan snorted coldly, but his eyes looked at Xueqing stubbornly. "Qinger won''t give up marriage with me. We grew up in childhood. Qinger is destined to be my daughter-in-law."


    Li Wenshan said with eagerness in his eyes.

 Chapter 835

    Although Xueqing and others have just landed, there are many visitors in the royal garden. Besides the people who have just come down from the boat, there are also people who are playing in the garden. When they see the excitement, they all come here curiously.


    Soon, Xueqing and others were surrounded by people eating melons.


    Li Wenshan''s words, however, have lifted the hearts of the melon eating masses.


    The eyes, which contain the heart of all kinds of gossip, are shooting back and forth on Xueqing, Li Wenshan and others.


    "What''s going on? Why does a man say that he has given up his marriage and another says that he has not? "


    "Yes, yes. Did this man rob other people''s fiancee?"


    "Ha ha Is it a robbery? You don''t see that this man is as beautiful as pan an. I think it''s the girl who has no love for her, who doesn''t abide by women''s principles, and gives and receives things from other men. "


    "You''re not going to die? Do you know who this girl is? How dare you talk nonsense? "


    "Who is it?"


    "The most famous plum blossom princess in Beijing!"


    "Princess Meihua is not the prince of hebeirong and the seventh Prince..."


    "Shut up! I really don''t want my head. How dare I say that? Let''s watch the fun honestly. "


    "Yes, yes, let''s watch..."


    All kinds of low is the voice of discussion, one after another, and finally turned into a burst of gossip heart.


    Qiu Yuexia listened to people''s comments, her face showed a proud expression, and her eyes flashed quickly.


    Xiao Mingyue looked at Xueqing and snorted contemptuously.


    "Well! wanton! I''ll have a fiance tomorrow morning, and I''ll hook up with men everywhere. What a shame


    The long Princess frowned and looked at Xiao Mingyue.


    Xiao Mingyue wanted to say something more. Princess Xiang glared at her and said in a low voice, "shut up


    "Mother, I''m not wrong." Xiao Mingyue''s unconvinced way.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Princess hate iron not into steel like said, looked at the long princess one eye, and then give Xiao Mingyue make a wink.


    Xiao Mingyue doesn''t understand her mother''s meaning. She wants to say something more. Qiu Yuexia pulls Xiao Mingyue''s sleeve and shakes her head.


    "Sister Mingyue, stop it."


    Xiao Mingyue finally said nothing more.


    Xiang Princess some depressed discovery, compared to his mother, her daughter seems to listen to Qiu Yuexia more.


    Xueqing turns a deaf ear to other people''s comments.


    She just didn''t expect that the Li family still kept the story from Li Wenshan.


    She thought that after Li Wenshan was elected, Li Chunsheng and Xing had already told Li Wenshan.


    But now, snow fine also had to oneself and Li Wenshan said clearly.


    "Brother Wenshan, brother Yin is right. We have already broken our engagement." Snow fine a face calm say.


    "No! I don''t believe it Li Wenshan''s face changed greatly and he cried out.


    Xueqing''s words, like a blow in the head, let his heart straight down.


    He does not understand, fine son is the daughter-in-law that he identifies from childhood, how can be suddenly not?


    Although Qing''er now makes him feel a little ashamed and even more and more beautiful, the thrilling beauty makes him have the illusion of not daring to look directly at him, but he still can''t let go.


    Li Wenshan couldn''t accept the cancellation of the engagement. He suddenly came forward and grabbed Xueqing''s arms and said in a loud voice: "Qing''er, you lied to me, didn''t you? You''re mad at me, aren''t you? You blame me for not coming to marry you immediately after I was elected, don''t you? "


    Li Wenshan a series of said a few right, looking at snow fine, eyes are anxious red.


    If you don''t get married, Wenshan will shake her head


    Although Xueqing spoke clearly, Li Wenshan didn''t listen at all. It seemed that as long as he didn''t listen, their engagement didn''t end.


    "Qing''er, listen to my explanation. My parents and my teacher said that I should focus on my studies now. My teacher also said that it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. I should travel around now. That''s why I..."


    When Li Wenshan said this, he stopped.


    So he didn''t immediately ask his parents to keep their promise and invite Xueqing''s family to get married.


    He was wrong!


    He should have married Qing''er immediately after he was elected.


    At the beginning he and his Niang said good, as long as he won, his Niang promised him to marry fine son.


    But he broke his promise.


    He clearly knows that his mother doesn''t like Qing''er and always wants to give up his marriage. How can he listen to his parents and teachers and postpone the marriage?


    He was so wrong!


    Where does fame and fortune matter?


    "Qing''er, let''s go back to Qingshan village now! I''ll marry you when we get back! " Li Wenshan grabs Xueqing''s arm and says eagerly."Let go!"


    "Let go of Xueqing!"


    As soon as Li Wenshan''s words were finished, two voices began to ring at the same time.


    However, a voice full of anger, a voice in addition to anger, but also cold ice dregs.


    The voice full of anger was from Yin Yichen, and the other was from dragon flame.


    Dragon flame strode over, watching the crowd, take the initiative to give him a way.


    There''s no way. The strong aura of dragon flame makes the melon eaters feel great pressure, even some of them can''t breathe.


    However, no one noticed that not far behind the Dragon flame, there was a man with a young baby in his arms, looking at Qiu Yuexia with a complicated face.


    The Panther took a look at the man and the doll, then looked at her master, and suddenly showed a trace of sympathy on her face.


    The master was fooled, almost wearing a green hat.


    Now although the relevant people have been brought here, it''s hard for Princess Meihua to recover.


    The master chose to save others in the lake, and Princess Meihua was afraid that she would not forgive him.


    The Panther sighed to herself.


    Master, what''s the trouble?


    I know that people are married and even have children. Why should I rush to save people when I''m in the lake?


    Isn''t that trouble for yourself?


    Black leopard thinks like this, squint eyes to face Qiu Yuexia to see past, in the eye exposed a trace of cold awn.


    Hum! What a mistake he made!


    Thanks to him for helping her talk before!


    It turns out that this woman is so scheming and shameless that she wants to cheat her master!


    How bold and unforgivable!


    Xueqing heard the sound of dragon flame, her body suddenly became stiff, and her tired back straightened up.


    When Li Wenshan saw the Dragon flame, his hair stood up.


    I don''t know why, compared with Yin Yichen, the sense of crisis brought by the Dragon flame was stronger.


    Li Wenshan''s subconscious tightening of his hands aggravated his strength.

 Chapter 836

    Snow fine arm a pain, Liu Mei slightly wrinkled.


    "Brother Wenshan, we have indeed retired. If you don''t believe it, you can go back to your hometown and ask. The whole people in Qingshan village know about it, even the whole town."


    Snow fine finish saying, the face peeped out a smile of self mockery.


    A retired woman, who was favored by the seventh prince at the beginning, almost flew to the branch to become a Phoenix. How many girls once envied her?


    How long has the whole town been talking about this?


    And with no news from the seventh prince, all the envy, jealousy and hatred turned into ridicule and schadenfreude.


    Li Wenshan listened to Xueqing''s words, but he still didn''t want to believe them.


    "Qing''er, I don''t believe I don''t believe... "


    Xueqing sighed and said, "brother Wenshan, don''t cheat yourself. In fact, you already believe it. You just don''t want to face it."


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, she looked directly at Li Wenshan and said, "however, the established fact will not change because you don''t face it. Brother Wenshan, I''m sorry, we have no fate."


    For Li Wenshan, Xueqing is sorry.


    It can be seen from the fact that Li Chunsheng and Xing have been breaking their engagement without telling the truth that Li Wenshan did not let her down.


    Otherwise, according to Xing''s temper, he would have told Li Wenshan the truth happily.


    Of course, I won''t forget to step on Xueqing.


    Since Li Chunsheng and Xing have concealed this matter to death, it can only show that Li Wenshan has no change in Xue Qing''s mind, so that Li Chunsheng and his wife dare not tell the truth at all.


    Alas! Having failed such a good boy with a bright future, Xueqing feels guilty.


    However, it will do more harm to Li Wenshan if we continue to act decisively.


    Xueqing sincerely hopes that Li Wenshan can completely put down himself and find his happiness.


    Li Wenshan released his hand.


    Snow fine words, he dare not face the fact, mercilessly exposed in front of him.


    Xueqing is right. He has believed it in his heart.


    However, he has always refused to face.


    How can he accept that his daughter-in-law, whom he has identified since childhood, is not his?


    "No No I want to go home... "


    Li Wenshan turned around and walked out of the crowd.


    He''s going home!


    Go home now!


    He''s going to ask his parents what''s going on?


    Why is his daughter-in-law not his when he doesn''t know?


    "Brother Wenshan Wait a minute... "


    Seeing this, some of the scholars who originally went out to play with Li Wenshan rushed to catch up.


    Xueqing looks at Li Wenshan''s back, and there is a dim flash in her eyes.


    After all, it is she who owes Li Wenshan a true love.


    No, it should be said that she owes the original owner.


    She takes up the body of the original owner, and can repay Huang and others'' kindness for the original owner by means of economic prosperity and rich life, but she can''t respond to Li Wenshan''s feelings.


    When the melon eating crowd saw a man walking away, their eyes immediately fell on Yin Yichen and dragon flame.


    These two men are obviously more powerful than Li Wenshan.


    Although Li Wenshan left, Yin Yichen''s spirit became more and more tense.


    Because what makes him feel dangerous is always the Dragon flame.


    Since Xueqing and the Li family broke their engagement, Yin Yichen did not put Li Wenshan in his eyes.


    His opponent has always been dragon flame.


    Yin Yichen took a cold look at the Dragon flame, and then said to Xueqing, "I''ll take you back."


    "No, thank you for your kindness. I will send Qing''er back."


    The Dragon flame stepped forward and glanced at Yin Yichen like a knife.


    Then, turning to look at Xueqing, the original fierce eyes, cage on a layer of tenderness, cold voice has become low and soft.


    "Qing''er, I''ll see you off."


    Snow fine as if heard the Arabian Nights, his face showed a touch of sarcastic expression.


    Eyes, but did not look at the Dragon flame.


    He didn''t even give the rest of his eyes to him.


    "Brother Yin, please." Xueqing said to Yin Yichen.


    Yan Yichen was overjoyed, and his face involuntarily showed a smile that turned all living beings upside down.


    "Qing''er, this is what I should do."


    It has to be said that Yin Yichen''s smile was like ice melting and snow melting and spring flowers blooming, which immediately shook the eyes of many girls.


    There''s no way. On Ruyu''s face, the Phoenix''s eyes are bright, the long eyebrows are like Dai''s, and the corners of her mouth are like Dan hongdoukou''s.There are several girls blushing, subconsciously holding the heart.


    I''m afraid the heart inside is beating too fast. It''s like jumping out accidentally.


    However, they soon found that such a fascinating smile belongs to others.


    So, the girls who liked Yin Yichen, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, took a knife.


    "Well! How could a woman who had retired from her parents be worthy of Yin Shizi? "


    "It''s just..."


    "I not only retired, but also entangled with other men. Now I''m trying to seduce Yin Shizi. I''m really shameless!"


    "It''s true..."


    Several girls are full of resentment, hoping to make Xueqing frustrated, and then let Yin Yichen smile at them.


    Snow fine originally don''t want to take care of these people, however noisy voice, "buzz" drill to her ear.


    Xue Qing''s eyes swept coldly and said coldly: "you want to seduce Yin Shizi, but he doesn''t like you. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Can you think about it? I don''t look at myself in the mirror


    Snow fine finish saying, no longer take care of that a few facial expression rise red, again ashamed and angry, have no ground to self-respect of girl, turn a head to see to Yin Yi Chen.


    "Brother Yin, let''s go."


    With that, he nodded to Yin Yichen, then raised his feet and left.


    "Good."


    The corners of Yin Yichen''s mouth were light, and the Phoenix''s eyes were dazzling.


    Snow fine so praise him, and in front of so many people, no taboo choice to send her back, is not that snow fine heart has accepted him?


    Normally, Xueqing didn''t want to say that, but since someone was trying to bump into her, she certainly didn''t have to be polite.


    Dragon flame see snow fine so, thick eyebrow almost twisted into a "Sichuan" word.


    He knows that Xueqing hates him and blames him, but he has a reason.


    He can let Xueqing beat him and scold him, but he can''t tolerate Xueqing to choose other men.


    "Qing''er, I can explain." Dragon flame steps forward and reaches for Xueqing''s hand.

 Chapter 837

    As soon as Yin Yichen saw it, he immediately stood in front of Xueqing.


    "Seven kings, please respect yourself!" Yin Yichen looked directly at the Dragon flame, and sparks splashed in the Phoenix eyes.


    "Get out of the way!" Dragon flame said in a cold voice, with a strong murderous air in the voice.


    For a moment, the tense atmosphere in the air seemed to be on the verge of breaking out.


    Qiu Yuexia quickly walked to long Lieyan''s side and said in a soft voice: "cousin, the princess has a lot to do with Yin Shizi. I''m afraid good news will come out in a few days. It''s natural that the princess wants Yan Shizi to send them back. Let''s not disturb them?"


    Dragon flame looked at Qiu Yuexia, Qiu Yuexia body suddenly a stiff.


    No way, the light in dragon flame''s eyes made her afraid.


    "Cousin, I''m a little dizzy. Will you take me back?"


    Qiu Yuexia''s voice was trembling, her hands clenched tightly in her sleeves, and she looked pitifully at the Dragon flame.


    However, without waiting for Dragon flame to speak, Xiao Mingyue said anxiously: "seven elder brother, sister Yuexia has just been pushed into the water. She must be suffering from cold. Please send sister Yuexia home quickly, and then find the royal doctor to have a good look at sister Yuexia."


    Xiao Mingyue said, and also glared at Xueqing.


    "Well! What a poisonous heart


    "Miss Xiao, Xueqing didn''t push Miss Qiu into the water. Please don''t slander Xueqing again and again!" Yin Yichen couldn''t see it, so he immediately said to protect Xueqing, "and Xueqing has just said that Miss Qiu intentionally fell into the water and pulled Xueqing down."


    "Of course you said it to Xia Xueqing!" Xiao Mingyue said contemptuously: "you didn''t see it at that time. How can you prove that Xia Xueqing didn''t deliberately push Yuexia''s sister into the water? I think you and Xia Xueqing are deliberately slandering sister Yuexia! "


    "I..." Yin Yichen almost got angry, "I believe Xueqing, and I also believe that Xueqing is not that kind of person!"


    "Well! What''s the use of your belief? I still believe in sister Yuexia! " Xiao Mingyue said haughtily.


    Then he looked at the Dragon flame.


    "Seven elder brother, it is Xia Xueqing who deliberately pushed Yuexia sister into the water. She almost killed Yuexia sister. Her heart is really vicious. You must not be fooled by her. You must vent your anger on Yuexia sister!"


    Xiao Mingyue said, a face of provocation to see snow fine.


    Snow fine mouth hook hook, too lazy to take care of Xiao Mingyue, too lazy to explain for themselves.


    She would like to see how dragon flame gives Qiu Yuexia vent.


    "I can prove that Princess Meihua didn''t push Miss Qiu into the water." A clear voice, ring up.


    Everyone went along with the reputation, but it was Wang Suya who spoke.


    Snow fine a see, can''t help of have a surprise.


    She did not expect that Wang Suya would even speak as a witness for her.


    "What do you mean, Wang Suya?" Xiao Mingyue angrily looks at Wang Suya, "don''t you want to help Xia Xueqing? Thanks to my mother''s treatment of you as if you were my daughter, you turned your elbow out


    Wang Suya''s face changed when she heard the speech, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "I didn''t help anyone, and I didn''t turn my elbow out. The princess is kind to me. I''m grateful, but I can''t hide the truth in my heart without conscience."


    "The truth? What''s the matter? " Xiao Mingyue said angrily: "maybe you collude with Xia Xueqing intentionally, but I heard that you are from the same place..."


    "Miss Xiao, please don''t talk at random!" Wang Suya blushed and said, "although I have known Princess Meihua for a long time, they are just nodding friends. The reason why I have proved it to her is that I have heard Miss Qiu say..."


    Wang Suya said here, pause, a trace of entanglement appeared on her face.


    Immediately, the voice firm way: "Miss Qiu says to want to bet with plum blossom princess."


    Qiu Yuexia''s face changed greatly.


    She never thought that her conversation with Xueqing was heard by others.


    "Bet? What''s the bet? " There was a trace of curiosity on the long princess''s face.


    Qiu Yuexia just about to stop Wang Suya, listen to the words of the long princess, and look uneasy closed his mouth.


    Comfort oneself in the heart, even if be heard by Wang Suya again how?


    Anyway, I didn''t understand the explanation. It was Xia Xueqing who deliberately pushed herself into the water.


    When Wang Suya saw the eldest princess, she asked. She looked at long Lieyan with complicated eyes. Then she said, "if you go back to the princess, my daughter hears that Miss Qiu wants to bet with Princess Meihua. After they fall into the water together, who will the seventh Prince save?"


    As soon as Wang Suya''s voice fell, there was a chirping voice around him.


    "Oh, my God, are there any other gamblers?"


    A 12-year-old or 3-year-old girl was the first to scream.


    "No! Isn''t that a joke about your own life? Isn''t a careless man drowning in the water


    "It seems that for the sake of the seventh prince, Miss Qiu is also completely ignoring her own life.""What is total disregard? Since she has made such a bet, she is sure that the seventh prince will save her! "


    "Even so, this is too bold after all, such a girl is really rare."


    "That is, looking at Miss Qiu''s soft and weak appearance, I didn''t expect to be so bold." A well-dressed lady shook her head as she spoke.


    "Where is boldness? If you want me to say that, it''s evil! She knows that the seventh prince will save her. What about Princess Meihua? Don''t you want to drown? I think she deliberately wanted to kill Princess plum blossom! " Another smart looking lady, a very serious way.


    "That''s right! If you look at the current situation, the seventh Prince is obviously different from Princess Meihua. She must have deliberately removed the stumbling block of Princess Meihua. " A lady with a red phoenix hairpin seems to have a thorough understanding of everything, and her face is full of clear expression.


    It has to be said that although the brain holes of these ladies are very large, it has to be said that women really know women best.


    These ladies, in particular, can easily tell the truth in the backyard of a wealthy family.


    Qiu Yuexia''s face became more and more ugly.


    Looking at the dragon with a nervous look.


    There''s no way. The dragon''s flame is as deep as water. In the dark eyes, it''s all dark light.


    The breath on her body makes Qiu Yuexia feel scared.


    Qiu Yuexia looked at the crowd with hatred. Now she wants to block all the gossip.


    The princess didn''t pay attention to the comments around her. Her eyes flashed and she continued to ask, "since you bet, can you bet?"


    "If you go back to the princess, the bet is Seven kings. "


    Wang Suya said, closing her eyes, did not dare to see the expression on long Lieyan''s face.

 Chapter 838

    "Oh? Is it the seventh brother The long Princess raised her eyebrows, but there was no surprise on her face.


    "Yes." Wang Suya hesitated and said, "Miss Qiu said Those who lose will never see the seventh Prince again. "


    As Wang Suya''s voice fell, people around felt that the air suddenly dropped a few degrees.


    Even some people subconsciously embrace the shoulder.


    Why is it so cold all of a sudden?


    It''s sunny in the bright sky.


    There are those smart people, carefully look at the Dragon flame, and then quietly back.


    Sobbing Seven Wangye''s expression, too frightening.


    As if brewing a strong storm, the moment can destroy all people.


    Soon, everyone who was near by the Dragon flame noticed the source of the cold air and stepped back.


    Sobbing It''s said that the seventh Prince is cruel, cruel and arrogant. He won''t kill them in a rage, will he?


    Such a thought, have that mind active, in succession to the direction of snow fine lean in the past.


    The princess didn''t seem to notice the abnormal atmosphere. Looking at Wang Suya, she asked, "well Princess Mei Hua accepted the bet? "


    "Yes." Wang Suya suddenly shivered and nodded.


    That kind of pricking feeling, let her also pressure mountain big, scalp numb.


    Although she chose to tell the truth, it was obvious that the seventh prince was angry.


    As for whether the anger was directed at Qiu Yuexia or Xueqing, Wang Suya didn''t know.


    She''s just happy, not to her.


    "So it is." The long Princess nodded, "in this way, Miss Qiu really jumped into the water on purpose, rather than falling into the water, let alone being pushed down by Princess Meihua."


    Although the tone of the princess was gentle, there was a trace of deep meaning in her words.


    Princess Xiang frowned, but she didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Mingyue just wants to open her mouth to explain for Qiu Yuexia, but she is glared by Princess Xiang.


    "You don''t have to go there, father, and I''ll send you back again!" Fragrant Princess low voice scolds a way.


    The last thing Xiao Mingyue wants to go to is her father''s house.


    Although she followed her father''s surname Xiao, her father had remarried and had children with other women. She didn''t like her at all. Of course, she didn''t want to get in the way.


    Although, for her temperament, she always bullies others.


    Xiang county master shocked Xiao Mingyue, then looked at Qiu Yuexia with complicated eyes.


    It was not until this moment that she found that Qiu Yuexia was not as simple as she appeared.


    And her daughter seems to have been shot by Qiu Yuexia.


    Long Princess finish saying, also looked at Qiu Yuexia.


    "Is that so, Miss Qiu?" The princess asked with a smile.


    Although the eldest princess was kind-hearted, Qiu Yuexia still felt cold all over.


    Now, however, she has to admit it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Qiu Yuexia said.


    With that, she explained hastily: "princess, Yuexia didn''t mean to say that she fell into the water. It''s really hard to say That''s why I used the excuse of falling into the water. I hope the princess will forgive me. "


    Qiu Yuexia blushed and lowered her head.


    She''s a girl''s family. She''s embarrassed to say that she made a bet. Of course, she''s also embarrassed to say that she intentionally dived. That''s why she said that she fell into the water.


    In this way, Qiu Yuexia''s practice is totally excusable.


    The long Princess nodded and gave Qiu Yuexia a meaningful look.


    Qiu Yuexia''s heart was immediately upset.


    However, the long princess did not say anything, but looked at Xiao Mingyue.


    "Mingyue, you have to change your temper. You can''t be too arbitrary in future. Just like today, it''s clear that Miss Qiu jumped into the water on purpose, but you insist that Princess Meihua pushed it down. Thanks to Princess Meihua''s generosity, I don''t care about you. Otherwise, you won''t be punished for framing."


    Xiao Mingyue listened to the princess''s words, as if she had been slapped in public, her face was hot.


    However, the words of the princess seem to teach Xiao Mingyue a lesson. In fact, the spearhead is Qiu Yuexia.


    Qiu Yuexia''s heart fell straight down.


    Xiang Princess hate iron not steel looked at his daughter, said: "don''t you give plum blossom Princess apology?"


    Although the long princess did not understand the words to let Xiao Mingyue apologize, but the meaning of the words, but also revealed no doubt.


    Princess Xiang is not a fool. Of course you can hear it.


    Although she doesn''t like Xueqing, the eldest princess obviously wants to support Xueqing, so she has to give in.


    No way, the eldest princess is deeply loved by the emperor. She dare not offend the eldest princess.What''s more, long Lieyan''s attitude towards Xueqing also made Princess Xiang feel uneasy.


    Some things, she It''s like a mistake.


    Xiao Mingyue was first preached by the eldest princess, and then her mother asked her to make amends to Xueqing. She was ashamed, anxious, angry and embarrassed, and her tears fell down.


    Let her make amends to snow fine, simply compare to kill her to also suffer.


    Xueqing slapped her in the street at the beginning, which made it impossible for her to forget in her life.


    Xiao Mingyue tears, stubborn standing still.


    Princess Xiang''s face sank and she was about to get angry. Qiu Yuexia immediately said, "it''s all my fault. Sister Mingyue is also misunderstood. I''ll make amends for her."


    Qiu Yuexia said, kneeling respectfully to Xueqing, and said: "it''s Yuexia who deserves to die, which makes Mingyue sister misunderstand the princess. Yuexia is willing to accept the punishment of the princess."


    "Is it?" Snow fine Mou light low collect, looking at the servile Qiu Yuexia, sneer a, say: "is Xiao Mingyue oneself misunderstood, still you intentionally let her misunderstand?"


    Qiu Yuexia''s heart "clattered".


    "What do you mean, princess?" Qiu Yuexia said with an aggrieved face: "Yuexia originally said that she fell into the water. She never said that she was pushed down by the princess. What''s more, when Mingyue sister misunderstood the princess, Yuexia was always defending for the princess. How can the princess say Yuexia like this?"


    "Why can''t I say that? If you didn''t intentionally guide her, Xiao Mingyue would go around saying, "I pushed you into the water." Xue Qing said sarcastically: "you use people''s means, but let me admire."


    "I didn''t!" Qiu Yuexia anxiously said: "sister Mingyue treats me like a sister. How can I use her?"


    Qiu Yuexia finished, a face to cry to see Xiao Mingyue.


    "Sister Mingyue, do you think I used you? We have always been in love with sisters. You are my closest person in the world. How can I use you? Wu Wu... "


    Qiu Yuexia finished, sobbing.

 Chapter 839

    Xiao Mingyue originally listened to Xueqing''s words, but now after listening to Qiu Yuexia''s words, her doubts disappeared immediately.


    Yuexia''s sister and she are like sisters. They always depend on her. How can they use her?


    Xia Xueqing said so, is deliberately to stir up the relationship between her and Yuexia sister.


    Hum! She will never let her succeed!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Mingyue immediately said: "sister Yuexia, don''t worry, no one can stir up our relationship, I believe you!"


    Qiu Yuexia listened to Xiao Mingyue''s words and put her heart down.


    However, Xiao Mingyue''s complete trust in Qiu Yuexia does not mean that others do the same.


    There are some things that no one has mentioned.


    Now that someone has put forward it, it''s hard for many people not to think about it.


    For example, Princess Chang and Princess Xiang.


    For another example, some of the ladies who are good at watching the crowd and fighting at home, and so on.


    "It seems that Miss Xiao has been deliberately misled."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Miss Qiu, who seems weak, is so scheming."


    "Well! This kind of woman who deliberately cries and chirps and pretends to be weak is most annoying


    "That is, the fox in our backyard used to use this method to confuse my master."


    "Those things that are not on the table can only do harm by such means!"


    "It''s true..."


    "However, this girl Xiao is really stupid. She was taken as a gun officer, but she didn''t know that..."


    "It''s just..."


    Several gorgeous ladies, talking in a low voice, looked at Qiu Yuexia''s eyes, full of disdain.


    Qiu Yuexia''s face froze.


    No!


    She thinks her performance is impeccable. How can she be so vilified by these people?


    And Xia Xueqing is obviously a cold and arrogant, and defiant look, why do these people believe her?


    Isn''t it easy to arouse people''s sympathy and gain people''s trust when you look tender and aggrieved?


    Why did this happen?


    Qiu Yuexia had a little fear in her heart, a kind of embarrassment pointed by thousands of people. However, a light of resentment and unwillingness flashed through her eyes.


    In fact, Qiu Yuexia did not miscalculate.


    It''s just that she miscalculated that men and women have different perspectives.


    Most of the women around, especially those who are the direct wives of other people''s families, easily see through Qiu Yuexia''s means after hearing Xue Qing''s words.


    And some men, seeing Qiu Yuexia''s pitiful, aggrieved, pear blossom with rain, feel a trace of pity in their hearts.


    Qiu Yuexia looks at Princess Chang and Princess Xiang in a worried mood.


    Although there was no expression on the princess''s face, the clear light in her eyes made Qiu Yuexia feel like she had no place to hide.


    As for Princess Xiang, her face was obviously dissatisfied and disappointed, and even a little angry.


    Since Qiu Yuexia came back, Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue have always been her strongest backing.


    Now to see the fragrant Princess like this, more than his mind was long Princess see through, also let Qiu Yuexia panic.


    She hasn''t really become the seventh Princess yet. She still needs the help of Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue.


    Especially now, cousin''s attitude is obviously not right. She must let Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue stand on her side.


    Think of here, Qiu Yuexia heart a horizontal, with care.


    "Princess, I grew up with your eyes. You treat me as a daughter all the time. You know what kind of person I am. Do you also believe that I deliberately used my sister Mingyue?" Qiu Yuexia tearful eyes, sincere said: "if so, even you do not believe in Yuexia, Yuexia would rather die Mingzhi."


    Qiu Yuexia said, and made a gesture to bump into a tree not far away.


    With so many people around, Qiu Yuexia certainly couldn''t have run into her.


    Even if she just did it, she was stopped.


    Xiao Mingyue put her arms around Qiu Yuexia and said in a loud voice, "sister Yuexia, what are you doing? How can my mother not believe you? Who doesn''t know that you are simple and kind and have no intention at all? "


    Xiao Mingyue said, looking at the fragrant princess, said in a hurry: "Niang, Yuexia''s sister is a fool, but if she has more heart, she would not die at the beginning, and now she is at this stage."


    Xiao Mingyue''s words are informative.


    Xiang Princess seems to think of something, looking at Qiu Yuexia''s eyes, slowly soft.


    "Alas! You are such a dead hearted child. I didn''t say that I don''t believe you. You are still making trouble. "


    With a sigh, Princess Xiang took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears for Qiu Yuexia.


    When the long Princess saw all this, Liu Mei wrinkled slightly, and her face was a little obscure.However, he said nothing more.


    She has done and said what she should do and say.


    She can''t intervene in the following things.


    Thinking about this, the long princess took a meaningful look at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame exudes a cold breath, dark and deep eyes, but has been watching Xueqing.


    Xueqing doesn''t seem to be aware of the existence of dragon flame, but her eyebrows are high, just like watching a play, watching Qiu Yuexia perform.


    At the same time, the heart had to praise, Qiu Yuexia means high pole, unexpectedly so easy to the fragrant princess to deceive in the past.


    What''s more, even some melon eaters who have just denounced Qiu Yuexia have more sympathy when they look at Qiu Yuexia.


    Xueqing didn''t want to look any more, so she walked with her feet raised.


    Unfortunately, the wrist was held.


    "Let go!" Snow fine voice cold say.


    Eyes, did not look at the master of the hand.


    "Qing''er, you bet on me?" Dragon flame gnashing teeth said.


    Xueqing suddenly turns back!


    Since falling into the water, this is Xueqing''s eyes, looking at the Dragon flame for the first time.


    "Good! I bet you, and then I lost! So you can let go! "


    In Xueqing''s eyes, there is a cool light, and there is no temperature in her voice.


    Only one heart, as if torn open a new wound, a smoke a pain.


    Pain of her several desire suffocation, several desire spasm.


    Dragon flame listen to snow fine words, and then see snow fine eyebrows between the pain, inexplicable in the heart is a pain.


    Rare, but accompanied by a trace of panic.


    This kind of panic feeling, he has never experienced, is so strange.


    And this kind of strange mood, let him more and more grasp snow fine wrist.


    He clearly felt that if he let go, he would never be able to grasp it again.


    "Qing''er, I didn''t mean not to save you, because..."


    "Because of what?" Xueqing suddenly interrupts long Lieyan''s words, "because I''m just an insignificant substitute, just an dispensable existence, right?"


    Painstakingly repressed in the bottom of my heart, finally was snow fine loud said.

 Chapter 840

    "No!" Dragon flame heart suddenly pain, "Qing''er, you are not a double! It''s not a dispensable existence! You''re the woman I''ve decided in my life! "


    With the sound of the dragon''s flame, there is a dead silence around.


    Everyone was shocked by the words of dragon flame.


    Qiu Yuexia''s face turned pale in an instant, and her body shook and was about to fall.


    Snow fine pulled to pull corners of mouth, force out a smile that is uglier than cry.


    "Ha ha That''s why you choose to save other women? Dragon flame, do you believe that? If I can''t swim, if I drown, do you want to guard my body and continue to say that I am the woman you think I am? "


    Snow fine finish saying, the whole body surged up and down a share of unspeakable fatigue.


    She''s really tired.


    Something that has been supporting her all the time seems to collapse.


    Even if she wanted to cheat herself, she couldn''t.


    The choice of life and death is the deepest perspective of a person''s heart.


    "Seven ye, I''m tired."


    Snow clear voice, revealed a thick tired.


    Dragon flame looked at Xueqing, looking at that pair of eyes which were originally flowing light and graceful and shining heartstrings, they lost their luster and became dim, and their hearts became more and more painful.


    Maybe he''s really wrong.


    The Dragon flame felt that his difference of thought hurt the woman severely.


    Dragon flame closed his eyes, took a deep breath, pressed down the pain in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "Qing''er, I didn''t go to save you because I know you can swim, and I know you won''t die."


    "You know I can swim?" Xue Qing suddenly laughed at herself, "ha ha I can swim, but I pretend I can''t swim, and then I watch you swim to other women... "


    Snow fine is smiling, in the eye rolled down a string of tears.


    The Dragon flame was shocked.


    This is not the first time he saw Xueqing cry, but the first time he saw Xueqing really cry because of sadness.


    If the pain is not to the extreme, such a smart woman, how can tears?


    In the past, when Xueqing disguised herself as a pig and ate a tiger to show her enemies how to fight with their best relatives, she used to cry pitifully, but it was all pretending.


    Now it is different, the crystal tears, as if not tears, but the blood dripping from the heart.


    Although did not touch, but still hurt the Dragon flame heart.


    Xueqing cried and laughed, "dragon flame, in your eyes, I''m like a fool. You know I''m pretending I can''t swim. Do you know why I''m pretending? Ha ha Now you say you know I won''t die, so you won''t save me How funny! Do you mean to laugh at me and satirize me, saying that I want to test you beyond my capacity? "


    Snow fine said at last, almost is sad and indignant called out.


    Xia Xueqing, she has never been so shameful in her two lives!


    He pretended not to swim and waited for the man to save her. What happened?


    It''s too cruel!


    She''s broken.


    "Qing''er, no! No one is more important than you


    Dragon flame forceps Xueqing''s shoulder with both hands and fastens Xueqing to her chest.


    The tears on Xueqing''s face, through her thin clothes, instantly scalded the Dragon flame''s skin.


    "Qing''er, it''s all my fault Never again Forgive me... "


    Dragon flame''s voice is hoarse and low, carrying deep heartache and pity.


    Snow fine closed eyes, this familiar embrace, this moment of warmth, originally or so let her greedy.


    Qiu Yuexia see, pale face, a heart straight down.


    "Cousin..."


    Qiu Yuexia''s low voice is like a thousand intestines.


    Xueqing seems to be awakened by Qiu Yuexia ''.


    The dagger is directly on the throat of the Dragon flame.


    The melon eaters around were startled by the incident, and many people screamed.


    The eldest princess also changed her face and yelled: "Princess plum blossom, are you going to murder the prince? Put the dagger down now! Come on, take the plum blossom Princess down


    As soon as the princess''s voice fell, several guards in black appeared around her.


    Panther and others had a nervous look rushed in the past, plus a few suddenly came out of the black guards, immediately put the snow and dragon flame around..


    "All back!" Dragon flame face does not change color of deep voice to shout a way.


    "Seven younger brothers, you..."


    "Sister Huang, this matter has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere with it!"


    The Dragon flame cut off the princess''s words."Master?" Cried the panther with a worried face.


    Eyes tightly staring at the dagger in Xueqing''s hand, for fear that the dagger will accidentally pierce into the throat of dragon flame.


    Xueqing is not a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken, which has been known by black leopard and others all the time.


    They used to admire Xueqing''s skill. After all, there are not many women with this skill.


    Now, they wish Xue Qing was a delicate and weak woman.


    In that case, the master of his own family would not be worried about his life.


    Xue Qing''s practice of using a knife when she doesn''t agree with each other makes their heart hard to bear.


    "Back off!" "No matter whether the king is alive or dead, no one should be disrespectful to Princess Meihua," said the Dragon flame


    The Panther and the Black Hawk looked at each other. They held a heart and stepped back helplessly.


    In my heart, I sincerely hope that master is playing a bitter game, and I want to die and be born later.


    At the same time, I sincerely hope that Xueqing will not really attack the Dragon flame.


    As for those black guards who had just emerged, they had already retreated to the back of the long Princess quietly under the Dragon flame''s first reprimand.


    Obviously, these people are the guardians of the princess.


    The Dragon flame drinks everyone back, but his eyes never leave Xueqing.


    And the eyes are getting softer and softer.


    "Qing''er, if you kill me, it will make you calm down and make you forgive me. Then you can do it."


    In the sound of dragon flame, there is obvious tenderness.


    With that, he closed his eyes and looked like he was waiting to die.


    Xue Qing''s wrist moved forward.


    With the movement of Xueqing''s wrist, the atmosphere becomes more and more tense. It seems that the string is stretched to the extreme. If you are not careful, it will break.


    Xueqing''s hand, tightly holding the handle of the dagger, because too much force, so that the knuckles white, blood vessels on the back of the hand, clearly visible.


    Just kill him and it''ll be over.


    It''s over!


    Snow fine thinks like this, holding the hand of the dagger, unexpectedly trembled for a while.


    A small drop of blood, along the neck of the Dragon flame, winding down.

 Chapter 841

    "Dragon flame, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Snow fine voice trembles of ask a way.


    Dragon flame as if did not feel the pain on the neck, listen to snow fine words, slowly opened his eyes.


    Dark eyes, deep as the vast night sky, full of deep love.


    At this moment, it seems that since they met again, those hidden love, those feelings that have not been publicized in the mouth, all vent through these eyes.


    Everything around seems to be gone.


    Only the woman in front of him is in his eyes, in his heart and in his whole life.


    With a low sigh, the Dragon flame stretched out his hand and gathered the broken hair beside Xueqing''s cheek behind his ear.


    Action, unspeakable softness.


    Voice, unspeakable tenderness.


    "Clear son, you do it, die in your hand, I am happy."


    As soon as the Dragon flame''s voice fell, the eldest princess cried nervously: "plum blossom princess, the seventh Prince is the prince. Even if you don''t care about life and death, you have to consider for your family. If the seventh Prince has a weakness, it''s a big crime that can kill you


    Princess Xiang also cried nervously: "Xia Xueqing, you are the adopted daughter of the princess of Ming Dynasty. The husband and wife of Ming Dynasty treat you as if they were born. If you have committed a heinous crime, even the palace of Ming Dynasty will be involved. Are you worthy of them?"


    "Xia Xueqing, you don''t want to live. Just go to die. Why do you want to anger seven brothers?" Xiao Mingyue also called up, "seven elder brother don''t save you, it''s natural, sister Yuexia is seven elder brother..."


    "Shut up The princess looks at Xiao Mingyue and shouts.


    If it''s not that Xiao Mingyue doesn''t want dragon flame to die, the eldest princess will suspect that Xiao Mingyue deliberately angers Xueqing, so that Xueqing can kill dragon flame.


    Xiao Mingyue was scolded by the princess. She was scared and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Xiang Princess glared at her daughter. She really felt that she was not smart.


    Although she was also used to domineering since childhood, she was not as insightful as Xiao Mingyue.


    This kind of time, can stimulate snow clear?


    Xiao Mingyue is just adding fuel to the fire.


    Xueqing was not stimulated by Xiao Mingyue.


    Xiao Mingyue''s words in her ears are pure fart.


    Although Xueqing''s voice was trembling, she didn''t really lose her mind.


    The identity of dragon flame doomed her not to kill him in public.


    Of course, injuries are not good.


    After all, this is the emperor''s son.


    Because of this, even in the teahouse, Xueqing had a knife against longlieyan, but she didn''t really kill her.


    She is not a fool. Of course, she knows that there are related crimes in this era.


    Xue Qing laughed at herself.


    Then, I felt sad, sad, angry and unwilling Wait, all the breath, suddenly put it away.


    As if a cold, no temperature armor, instantly put on snow fine body.


    All her emotions, all hidden.


    Nothing can break the armor, see her true heart, get those precious feelings.


    Xueqing''s eyes, which were originally rolling with waves, became calm, just like the clear and cold moon, emitting the brilliance without emotion.


    Red lips gently open, no temperature voice, gently spit out.


    "The identity of the seventh Prince is precious. I offended him beyond my ability."


    Snow fine finish saying, holding the hand of dagger, slowly loosen.


    This dagger was given to her by dragon flame.


    She always liked it.


    Even when dragon flame forgot her, she didn''t return the dagger to him.


    Perhaps, at that time, the heart is not dead.


    But now, it''s time to return the dagger to its original owner.


    All disputes should be put down.


    It''s time for all the bad karma to end.


    Just like him and her.


    Bridge to bridge, road to road.


    "Qing''er!"


    Dragon flame''s face changed greatly, and his hand stretched out to catch the falling dagger.


    When Xueqing wanted to kill the Dragon flame just now, when she was facing the sharp dagger on her throat, the Dragon flame''s face did not change, and the eight winds did not move.


    But now, he panicked.


    Xue Qing is sad, Xue Qing is angry, Xue Qing is angry, Xue Qing wants to fight and kill him, he is not afraid.


    However, when Xueqing closed her heart, the Dragon flame panicked.


    Dragon flame in snow fine hand has not closed time, put the dagger into snow fine hand again.


    Then, the big hand quickly grasped Xueqing''s small hand, tightly.


    "Qing''er, even if you don''t kill me, you can stab me a few times." Dragon flame quickly said: "stab here, OK?"With that, holding Xueqing''s hand, he put the dagger against his chest.


    "Does the seventh Prince hate me so much? Do you have to force me to hurt the seventh Prince and be accused? The seventh Prince''s life is worth money. Even if Xia Xueqing''s life is not worth money, I don''t want to lose it for nothing. Even if the seventh Prince hurts a hair, I have to pay for it with Xia Xueqing''s life. " Snow fine light says.


    The voice is calm without the slightest ups and downs, even without the meaning of irony, as if just telling a thing.


    The Dragon flame''s expression changed.


    What Qing''er said is right. It''s his thoughtlessness.


    In full view of the public, even if it is his own meaning, as long as he is injured, I''m afraid someone will blame Qing''er.


    In that case, let him do it by himself.


    The Dragon flame definitely took the dagger in the snow fine hand to come over, quickly stabbed to own chest.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Seven younger brothers!"


    "Cousin!"


    "Master!"


    "Seven brothers..."


    One after another screams, instantly intertwined, the scene suddenly confused.


    No one thought that the Dragon flame suddenly stabbed himself.


    The Panther and the Black Hawk jumped in front of the Dragon flame in an instant. They couldn''t help saying that they quickly nodded in front of the Dragon flame''s chest and sealed several acupoints of the Dragon flame.


    Just by the location of dragon flame sting, two people can see that their master is not a bluff.


    This position, even if it doesn''t hit the heart, is almost the same.


    A little carelessness can kill the master.


    "Master, I will take you back." Panther said anxiously.


    "Back off!"


    The Dragon flame''s body shakes, and the veins on his forehead explode, giving the Panther and the Black Hawk a look full of killing intention.


    The Panther scratched her ears and gills, while the Black Hawk knelt down with a "plop".


    However, Black Hawk kneels is not dragon flame, but snow fine.


    "Princess plum blossom, please advise the master!" The Black Hawk said eagerly.


    The Panther knelt down as soon as she saw it.


    "Princess plum blossom, even if you are angry with your master, you can''t really ignore his life." Panther also said anxiously.

 Chapter 842

    Black leopard said, and feel strength is not enough, brainstorm, quickly added: "only master alive, you can slowly grinding master, slowly pinch master, slowly bully master, even if you step on the master under the feet, mercilessly trample, no one dares to stop you, in a word, only master alive, you can take master out of breath, right?"


    As soon as the voice of the Panther fell, even at this time, many people could not help but be silent.


    Even the princess, with a puff in her mouth, couldn''t help looking at the Panther.


    Dragon flame did not seem to hear the Panther''s words, has been looking at snow gently.


    Despite the sweat on his forehead, he didn''t hum, as if he didn''t feel pain.


    Just the blood color on his face retreated quickly, showing his weakness at this time.


    Bright red blood, quickly dyed red dragon flame chest skirt, as if also dyed red snow clear eyes.


    Xueqing turns her head away and no longer looks at the Dragon flame.


    She was afraid that the armor she had just put on would show a gap.


    "Qing''er, don''t be afraid. I don''t feel any pain at all." Long Lieyan said softly.


    At least, without your heartache.


    The pain in your heart must be stronger than the pain in my body.


    Unfortunately, Xue Qing''s face is expressionless. She doesn''t look at the Dragon flame and doesn''t speak.


    The Black Hawk and the black leopard nearly banged their heads.


    At this time, Yin Yichen was also shocked.


    He did not expect that the Dragon flame even used a trick to burn the boat.


    "Xueqing..."


    Yin Yichen opened his mouth to persuade Xueqing.


    Although he and dragon flame are enemies, but also know dragon flame at this time can''t have an accident.


    Even if the Dragon flame stabbed itself, it would not work.


    What''s more, he and dragon flame are enemies, not enemies.


    If the Dragon flame is really killed, I''m afraid it will take root in Xueqing''s heart forever.


    In that way, I''m afraid no one can enter Xueqing''s heart any more, including himself.


    So dragon flame can die anyway.


    However, without waiting for Yin Yichen''s persuasion, some people couldn''t wait to brush their sense of existence.


    "Wuwu Cousin, it''s all my fault. I have to bet with Princess Meihua to make the princess angry. I''m sorry, cousin. It''s all my fault Wu Wu... "


    Qiu Yuexia looks at the Dragon flame and sobs bitterly.


    However, her cry, listening to Xueqing''s ears, is so harsh, as if to remind her of everything that happened, to remind her of the scene of heartbreak.


    Snow fine just some soften heart, again cold as iron.


    "Wuwu Cousin, you can''t so don''t cherish your body, if you have a weakness, how can you let me live? You promised to take care of me for the rest of my life Sobbing Yuexia life is your person, death is your ghost, you can''t leave me Wu Wu... "


    Qiu Yuexia is crying, while using the handkerchief in her hand, she is shaking to wipe the blood on the Dragon flame''s clothes.


    Dragon flame''s hand is still pressed on the handle of the dagger. Seeing Qiu Yuexia leaning over, she dodges her hand.


    "Yuexia, I have I don''t owe you. You saved my life I''ve given it back to you. "


    Dragon flame because of moving too fast, the body can not help shaking, said some intermittent.


    There was no way. He was black in front of his eyes, and it was hard to breathe.


    Qiu Yuexia''s expression was stiff, and there was a trace of disbelief in her eyes.


    "What do you mean, cousin?" Qiu Yuexia looked sad and asked.


    In the heart, but rose a bad premonition.


    Dragon flame closed his eyes, endured the pain in his chest, and tried to keep himself awake.


    "Yuexia, because you saved me, I wanted to save some face for you, so I made it clear to you two days ago that I would recognize you as my sister, and then buy you rich property to protect you from being bullied, but..."


    "But what?" Before long Lieyan finished, Qiu Yuexia interrupted her, "I don''t agree! Let''s not mention our former love. Just say that you saved me in the lake just now, and my body has been touched by you. From now on, I''ll be your man. No matter whether you marry me or not, I won''t marry others again! "


    Qiu Yuexia''s face was cruel and her words were righteous.


    "Seven elder brothers, how can you do this?" Xiao Mingyue called up and began to hold injustice for Qiu Yuexia, "Yuexia sister is devoted to you, how can you bear her? Do you want her to stay unmarried all her life and be despised? "


    Dragon flame ignored Xiao Mingyue''s accusation, just looked at Qiu Yuexia, his eyes became more and more cold.


    "Yuexia, do you really want me to tell you what you have done? Do you really think I know nothing? "


    In the sound of the Dragon flame, there is a chill.Qiu Yuexia''s heart suddenly surprised, there is an inexplicable panic.


    What did she do?


    No! Cousin can''t know that!


    Yes! Absolutely impossible!


    "Cousin, I don''t know what you mean?" Qiu Yuexia said with an aggrieved face: "why do you want to add crime? If my cousin dislikes me, please tell me straight away, but don''t wronged Yuexia. Yuexia thinks she is sincere to her cousin and never conceals anything. "


    As soon as Qiu Yuexia''s voice fell, the Panther suddenly jumped up.


    "Miss Qiu, do you still want to rely on our master if you don''t admit it


    Black leopard full of anger, look at Qiu Yuexia''s eyes, as if to put Qiu Yuexia lingchi.


    How noble his master is! He was fooled by this woman and almost wore a ready-made green hat.


    No! No matter have green hat son or not, master son should have never thought to accept this woman at the beginning!


    Otherwise, the master will not let people do everything possible to check.


    Master''s wise eyes are like torches. He should have never believed this shameless woman at the beginning!


    I was blind when I wanted to protect her!


    And today''s incident was also stirred up by this woman.


    Master clearly and she said clearly, she also deliberately pester master, also carrying master and plum blossom Princess bet something.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She wanted to kill Qiu Yuexia.


    Qiu Yuexia was shocked by the black leopard''s murderous eyes.


    "Master, what do you mean, a lowly slave? Are there any rules? " Qiu Yuexia scolded fiercely.


    Panther


    He was really blind at the beginning. He thought this woman was kind-hearted, gentle and kind?


    Even the master did not scold him as a lowly slave.


    He is cheap, but that is also the master''s.


    Just as the panther was about to say something, the Black Hawk gently pulled his sleeve and motioned him to look at the Dragon flame with his eyes.


    Sure enough, the Dragon flame said in a cold voice, "he is a lowly slave, but you have a child with a slave who is inferior to him. Are you lower than him?"

 Chapter 843

    Dragon flame cold throw out a word, like a rock, in the crowd.


    Qiu Yuexia''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Cousin, what do you mean Qiu Yuexia asked with trembling lips.


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand?" Dragon flame gently made a gesture, "bring people here."


    Soon, a tall man, dressed in coarse cloth and holding a small doll in his arms, was brought in.


    As soon as she saw Qiu Yuexia, she immediately opened her hands and cried out, "mother, hold me."


    Qiu Yuexia was black in front of her eyes and sat on the ground with her legs soft.


    "Mother?" Xiao Mingyue screamed in disbelief.


    The fragrant princess also surprised to stare big eyes, "this is how to return a responsibility son?"


    As for the others, no matter the princess or the people who eat melons all around, they can''t get back to God.


    How can we say that a girl''s family has become a woman and a child''s mother?


    What''s more, the child''s mother always wanted to marry the seventh Prince and become the seventh princess?


    It''s weird, it''s unbelievable, isn''t it?


    No! It should be said that this is too bold, right?


    It''s unbelievable that a woman who has given birth to a child should think of the Lord.


    At this time, even Xue Qing, who had no expression all the time, showed an expression of surprise.


    "My God! Is this baby really miss Qiu''s child? "


    "No way? Didn''t she want to marry the seventh prince? How can she marry after she has had children? Where does she have the courage to cheat the seventh prince? "


    "That is, even if you want to cheat the grand master when you have a baby, aren''t you afraid to lose your head?"


    "What''s going on? He is the niece of the lady, the girl of Shangshu mansion... "


    "Ha ha Maybe all the people in the imperial concubine and monk''s office know about it. They just hide the seven princes in their bones... "


    "So, the seventh Lord almost wore green..."


    "Will you stop talking and stop thinking? Can you provoke the seventh prince? "


    "Oh, yes, yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    As someone spoke, like poking a hornet''s nest, the "buzzing" voice immediately rang up.


    All kinds of eyes fall on the Dragon flame and Qiu Yuexia.


    Only the little baby who was not familiar with the world still waved her little hand and twisted her body to move in the direction of Qiu Yuexia.


    "Mother Hold Hug... "


    The sound of milk is beating people''s hearts.


    The man squatted down with a complicated face and put the baby on the ground.


    The little baby immediately opened her small arm and went to Qiu Yuexia wobbly. She still kept on shouting.


    "Mother Mother... "


    Small baby while shouting, while stumbling to Qiu Yuexia''s front, into Qiu Yuexia''s arms.


    Qiu Yuexia sat down on the ground, her face full of despair.


    Did all her schemes come to nothing?


    Would she continue to live a life of contempt?


    Is it true that, as my cousin said, she has a child with a man who is lower than the identity of the Panther, and she is lower than the Panther?


    No! no


    Qiu Yuexia shook her head abruptly.


    She should never be a lowly person!


    She is the girl of Shangshu mansion. She is the niece of the lady. There is no vicious elder sister on her. She wants to be the seventh princess. She wants everyone to look up to her. She wants to live arrogantly!


    She wants to put those who once bullied her and humiliated her under her feet!


    She wants to let Qiu Yunjin that slut, as well as that Slut''s mother have a good look, to see her become a noble seven princess.


    Even more, the future of the mother instrument world!


    She wants to let at the beginning all despise her person, must rely on her nose breath to live!


    Yes! That''s it.


    As long as she doesn''t admit that the child was born by her, as long as she doesn''t admit all this, she can become the seventh princess!


    Xia Xueqing has lost the bet, her cousin is her, no one can stop her!


    At this time, she must not let go!


    Thinking of this, Qiu Yuexia suddenly reached out and pushed the baby out.


    "This is not my child! no Take him away


    Qiu Yuexia screamed, jumped up from the ground, stepped back a few steps, far away from the baby.


    The baby was pushed out of her arms by Qiu Yuexia, and squatted down on the ground, crying.


    "Wow Mother... "


    Baby''s cry, so that people around feel distressed.That look to Qiu Yuexia''s eyes, all with condemnation.


    No matter whether the baby is Qiu Yuexia''s child or not, Qiu Yuexia''s practice is disgusting.


    What''s more, a little baby who doesn''t know anything will recognize her mother for no reason?


    Seeing this, the man ran over with a distressed face and quickly picked up the baby.


    "Rui''er is so good that she doesn''t cry..."


    The man coaxed the baby gently.


    "Mother Mother... "


    The baby is still crying, waving her little arm, trying to find Qiu Yuexia.


    Qiu Yuexia''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, but she turned her head and deliberately did not look at the baby.


    The man holding the child, looking at Qiu Yuexia, a sad face asked: "in your heart, wealth is so important? Important enough to give up everything? "


    "You don''t have the right to talk about my business? I don''t know you Qiu Yuexia said.


    "Ha ha..." The man gave a wry smile, "yes, you don''t know me. You don''t even recognize the children. How can you recognize me? It''s ridiculous that the original vows, the original life and death, were defeated in front of the rich


    Qiu Yuexia listened to the man''s words, her face changed, but she bit her lip and refused to say anything.


    The man sighed and turned to look at the Dragon flame.


    "Seven princes, I don''t know this girl. Please allow me to leave with my child."


    As soon as the man''s words were finished, the angry Panther immediately cried.


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know!"?! Qin Wu, you have been the bodyguard of the Qiu family for so many years. Don''t you know your own girls? Do you think our master is a fool? At the beginning, you pretended to be dead and eloped. Now you even have children and pretend you don''t know each other. You don''t cry when you see the coffin! "


    I have to say that the amount of information is too much for Panthers.


    As soon as the Panther''s words were finished, there was another "buzz" around.


    No way, the guard and the young lady had an affair, and then they pretended to be dead and eloped. What an old story, and what an entertainment topic.


    Qiu Yuexia listened to the words of the Panther and looked at the Dragon flame in a panic.


    "Cousin, don''t believe him, it''s not like that! I, I I didn''t elope! I just fell off the cliff... "

 Chapter 844

    Qiu Yuexia said that she was more and more frightened and looked at the Dragon flame anxiously.


    However, the Dragon flame cold eyes, let her heart straight down.


    Despite this, Qiu Yuexia still did not give up.


    She warned herself again and again in her heart that as long as she insisted on not admitting, she would become the seventh princess.


    "Cousin I only have you in my heart, really only you I just fell off the cliff, I don''t remember anything No, I only remember you, only you... "


    Qiu Yuexia incoherent said, looking at the Dragon flame eyes, there is an urgent madness.


    Unfortunately, although the Dragon flame did not speak, the cold in his eyes made Qiu Yuexia fall into the ice cellar.


    The Panther and the Black Hawk looked at her like an idiot.


    Who is the master of his family? Can she refuse to admit her death?


    Around the melon eating masses, also pointing to Qiu Yuexia.


    There are disdain, disdain, condemnation and ridicule


    Qiu Yuexia gradually can''t go on.


    No way, even she felt her words pale and powerless, without any persuasion.


    She stood here, as if she had been stripped by everyone, naked in front of people.


    The sense of shame and despair enveloped Qiu Yuexia in an instant.


    Qin Wu looked at Qiu Yuexia, sighed and said, "Yuexia, wake up. Since Ruier and I are here, do you think we can hide all this? Do you think everyone else is a fool? Do you think that if you don''t admit it, you can treat it as if nothing happened? Do you really think the seventh prince will marry you? "


    Qin Wu said at the end, there was pain in his voice and a trace of humiliation.


    This woman is his wife! It''s his son''s mother!


    But now, I want to marry another man.


    How can he feel as a man?


    This is not the innocent, kind-hearted girl of that year.


    It''s not the girl who bears the oppression of her mother and sister, and is careful and cautious all day.


    It''s not the girl who can give up the worldly prejudice, as well as the glory and wealth, and the end of her own life.


    Qin Wu thought in his heart that he couldn''t help but stop looking at Qiu Yuexia.


    His dignity and personality as a man has been severely trampled on by Qiu Yuexia and depreciated as worthless.


    Qiu Yuexia didn''t realize Qin Wu''s sadness and sadness. After listening to Qin Wu''s words, she seemed to find an outlet for all her reluctance and despair, and immediately cried out.


    "Why can''t my cousin marry me? I won Xia Xueqing, my cousin is already mine! What are you? If you hadn''t deceived me on purpose, how could I have followed you and lived in hiding? "


    Qiu Yuexia screamed at the top of her voice, questioning and disdaining.


    Qin Wu''s face turned red, but Qiu Yuexia continued: "I''ve had enough of that! I''m the niece of your concubine. I should have lived with gold and jade. It''s you who hurt me! It''s you who hurt me... "


    Qiu Yuexia said, suddenly rushed up to Qin Wu and kicked and hit.


    Qin Wu is still holding a baby in her arms. Qiu Yuexia''s crazy action scares the baby who has just stopped crying and starts to cry again.


    And the cry was shrill, obviously scared.


    When his son cried like this, Qin Wu was anxious, angry and distressed. He raised his hand and slapped Qiu Yuexia.


    Qiu Yuexia was stunned.


    Since she got to know Qin Wu, Qin Wu has never been fierce to her, and has always been gentle.


    She never thought that Qin Wu would beat her.


    "How dare you hit me?" Qiu Yuexia covered her face and murmured in disbelief.


    "Are you crazy enough?" Qin Wu''s face turned red with anger. "If you hadn''t begged, would I have taken you away? If you didn''t say you don''t mind being poor and rich and just want to be with me, would I take you away from home? "


    "I..." Qiu Yuexia was speechless.


    How did she know that the days of poverty were so hard?


    Moreover, at that time, Qiu Yunjin and her vicious mother wanted to get rid of her. If she didn''t feign death and leave Beijing, she would die.


    Can you blame her?


    Now, what should she do?


    "Yuexia, did you really have a baby with this man?" Xiao Mingyue said in a shocked voice: "is this really your son?"


    Xiao Mingyue''s eyes move back and forth between Qin Wu and the baby, a look of disbelief.


    "Sister Mingyue, I and I had no way..." Qiu Yuexia bit her lip with a guilty heart.


    "It''s true..." Xiao Mingyue took a step back and said, "you''ve been cheating us. You even have children, and you want to marry seven brothers..."She always regards herself as Qiu Yuexia''s protector, but she didn''t expect Qiu Yuexia to cheat her.


    Qiu Yuexia said anxiously: "sister Mingyue, you know my situation in Shangshu mansion. If I didn''t leave the capital, I would have been killed..."


    "Seven brothers and I are protecting you. Who dares to harm you? You''re not going to tell me? Tell brother seven? We''ll all protect you! "


    "Sister Mingyue, what you said is light." Qiu Yuexia said with a bitter smile, "can you protect me all my life? And cousin... "


    Qiu Yuexia said here, a sad look to the Dragon flame.


    "My cousin said that he would take care of me all his life, but he never said that he would marry me! He just wanted to repay his kindness because I had saved him. "


    Cousin heart love her, she can not know?


    She knew that he didn''t love her.


    I just look at her poor situation and feel sorry for her in my heart.


    There is gratitude and affection in this pity, but there is no love.


    However, it was this pity without love that brought her a fatal crisis.


    Of course, Qiu Yuexia also knows that even if there is no crisis brought to her by dragon flame, and because of dragon flame, Qiu Yunjin''s mother and daughter have no intention to kill her. As a girl of Shangshu mansion, even if she is just an unpopular common girl, Qiu Shangshu will never allow her to marry a bodyguard.


    In order to be with her beloved, she had to feign death and leave.


    How did she ever think about how to live after they left?


    She was in Shangshu mansion at the beginning. Even if she was not in favor, she was surrounded by many servants.


    But after leaving? We have to do everything by ourselves, eat simple food, and worry about our livelihood.


    It turns out that love really can''t be eaten as a meal.


    So, she regretted it.


    Shangfu did not hesitate to find her book when she came back.


    She''s had enough of that inferiority!

 Chapter 845

    As soon as Qiu Yuexia''s words were finished, there was an uproar all around.


    No one thought that there was such inside information.


    What''s more, Qiu Yuexia''s words not only reveal her relationship with longlieyan, but also reveal something that makes people''s gossip heart ignite.


    For example, Qiu Yuexia, as a girl of Shangshu mansion, who is going to kill her?


    For another example, is not Qiu Yuexia and the seventh prince in love? How to say it from Qiu Yuexia''s mouth? It doesn''t seem like that?


    "No way!" Xiao Mingyue cried: "seven elder brother is very devoted to you. When you fell off the cliff, seven elder brother went far away from home. How could he not marry you?"


    In Xiao Mingyue''s opinion, it was Qiu Yuexia who didn''t marry long Lieyan.


    Otherwise, how can I ask my mother to take care of Qiu Yuexia?


    Yes, long Lieyan did ask Princess Xiang to help Qiu Yuexia.


    Because of this, the mother and daughter of Xiang county think that long Lieyan has moved the true feelings to Qiu Yuexia.


    "Marry me?" Qiu Yuexia gave a bitter smile, looked at the Dragon flame and asked, "cousin, will you really marry me?"


    Dragon flame''s face was pale, his forehead was cold and sweaty, but he stood like a pine.


    Deep snow, has been staring at the clear eyes.


    Although Xueqing never saw the Dragon flame.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Dragon flame tight thin lips, slowly spit out a word.


    If he didn''t think Qiu Yuexia was dead, if he didn''t meet Xueqing later, he would have married Qiu Yuexia.


    Qiu Yuexia saved his life, but he was weak and pitiful. He didn''t mind marrying her and protecting her for life.


    I have to say that at that time, the Dragon flame had a pity for Qiu Yuexia.


    This pity for Dragon flame is also a strange emotion.


    So that let dragon flame treat Qiu Yuexia, really different from other people.


    It can be said that Qiu Yuexia at that time was the only woman who walked into longlieyan''s heart.


    In fact, long Lieyan has proposed to marry Qiu Yuexia.


    However, concubine Qiu was extremely opposed. She thought that Qiu Yuexia was just a common woman and was not worthy of long Lieyan. She advocated that long Lieyan should marry Qiu Yunjin.


    Because of this, when long Lieyan heard the news of Qiu Yuexia''s death from the cliff, he had a deep suspicion of Qiu Guifei, which made his relationship with Qiu Guifei''s foster mother fall to the freezing point.


    And for Qiu Yuexia, dragon flame in addition to the original pity, more of a deep guilt.


    This guilt rooted in the heart of the Dragon flame, but let Qiu Yuexia in the heart of the Dragon flame image, bright up.


    However, pity is not love after all, it is not the kind of strong feeling that people can live and die together.


    At this time, Qiu Yuexia listened to the answer of dragon flame, and her intestines were blue with regret.


    "Cousin, did you really marry me?" Qiu Yuexia cried incredulously.


    Without waiting for the Dragon flame to speak, the black leopard said in a loud voice: "the master has already ordered the people in the house to prepare the betrothal gifts."


    Qiu Yuexia, "..."


    It turned out that as long as she insisted on staying, now she would be seven princesses.


    After Qiu Yuexia was shocked, her brain spun quickly.


    No wonder Qiu Yunjin''s mother and daughter suddenly want to kill her. It''s because her cousin has revealed that she wants to marry her.


    "Cousin, I ran away in a hurry because of you! It''s all your fault! You didn''t protect me, so you can''t ignore me! You can''t do without me


    Qiu Yuexia seems to have grasped the straw and yelled at the Dragon flame crazily.


    Yes! It''s all because of my cousin! It''s all cousins who made her go the wrong way!


    "Cousin! You must marry me as your concubine Qiu Yuexia said, reaching for the arm of dragon flame.


    As for that year, her heart was on Qin Wu, and she only wanted to be with Qin Wu forever. Qiu Yuexia had already chosen to forget.


    However, Qiu Yuexia chose to forget, but others did not.


    "Yuexia, ask yourself, even if I went to Shangshu mansion to propose marriage, you would not agree. You would still leave with Qin Wu." Dragon flame voice cold said, looking at Qiu Yuexia''s eyes, there is no emotion.


    "I..." Qiu Yuexia a stagnation, subconsciously looked at Qin Wu.


    Reach out to grasp the hand of dragon flame arm, unconsciously stopped.


    The disappointment on Qin Wu''s face made Qiu Yuexia feel guilty. She could not deny it.


    Especially the baby in her arms, after crying, she stretched out her little hand to her mother again and wanted to be hugged by her mother.


    The childish voice of the baby finally awakens a trace of maternal love in Qiu Yuexia''s heart.


    "Rui''er..." Qiu Yuexia''s lips moved."Pa!" It''s a crisp sound.


    Xiao Mingyue gives Qiu Yuexia a slap.


    "How can you lie to me all the time?" Xiao Mingyue angrily cried: "I''ve always regarded you as a good sister. I want to help you to get the seventh brother back. However, you not only eloped with others, but also gave birth to children!"


    "Sister Mingyue, I''m not..." Qiu Yuexia couldn''t take care of the burning pain on her face and wanted to explain urgently.


    "Don''t quibble any more!" Xiao Mingyue expression ruthlessly interrupted Qiu Yuexia''s words, "like you, what qualifications do you have to be seven brother''s wife? Seven elder brothers are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. What kind of thing are you


    "I..." Qiu Yuexia stopped.


    What is she? Can''t she really marry her cousin and become the seventh princess?


    No! no There must be a way!


    Xiao Mingyue''s face suddenly changes, which makes Qiu Yuexia completely flustered. Even the maternal love just raised for her son has disappeared.


    "I was forced! I was forced Qiu Yuexia cried out: "Qiu Yunjin wants to kill me. If I don''t go, I will die in vain! yes! Qiu Yunjin forced me! It''s all because she wants to marry her cousin yes! It''s all caused by my cousin... "


    Qiu Yuexia incoherent said, once again looked at the Dragon flame.


    "Cousin, you can''t do without me Can''t do without me It''s all because of you... "


    Xueqing was too lazy to look at him any more. She tugged at Yin Yichen and said, "brother Yin, let''s go back."


    "Good." Yin Yichen first looked at the Dragon flame, and then nodded.


    Long Lieyan looks at Xueqing''s back, shakes his body, and spits out two words.


    "Qing''er..."


    Immediately, eyes closed, fainted.


    The Panther and the Black Hawk were shocked.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Seven younger brothers!" Cried the long princess.


    Xueqing''s steps stopped, her hands tightly clenched on her side, trying to control herself, don''t look back!

 Chapter 846

    In the carriage, vanilla looks worried at Xueqing.


    Xue Qing closed her eyes and leaned against the carriage behind her. Her cheeks were slightly red and she was a little dizzy.


    Black Hawk holding dragon flame away back, and Qiu Yuexia fell on the ground in despair, as if all far away from her.


    However, in a trance, the pale and weak face of dragon flame seemed to be imprinted in her heart.


    Lingering, but she did not want to remember.


    Outside the carriage, Yin Yichen rode on the horse and looked at the closed window from time to time.


    Eyes want to be able to penetrate the window and see the person inside.


    At the same time, there are many emotions in my heart.


    Of course, he could see Xueqing''s restraint and forbearance just now.


    However, he did not want to miss this opportunity.


    The sound of the wheels is like a wall.


    Inside and outside the wall, there are two moods, two different beating hearts.


    I don''t know how long it took for the carriage to stop at the gate of the Ming Palace.


    "Here we are, girl." Vanilla said carefully.


    Xueqing opened her eyes and got out of the carriage with vanilla.


    Yin Yichen had already dismounted and waited outside the carriage.


    "Xueqing, I''ll tell my parents when I go back, and ask the matchmaker to come to the door to propose my marriage." Yin Yichen said directly.


    "Brother Yin, you know, I don''t care much about the vanity of fame and integrity. Today''s thing is to be in a hurry. You don''t have to be responsible for it. We''ll treat it as if it didn''t happen." Snow fine said euphemistically.


    A trace of sadness flashed in Yin Yichen''s eyes.


    Although Xueqing said it euphemistically, how could Yin Yichen not hear the refusal inside?


    But what if I hear it?


    He still doesn''t want to give up!


    This evening is different from the past. At the beginning, he was willing to quit because he had no chance at all.


    But now, the opportunity is in front of him, even if it''s just because he has an open and aboveboard excuse, he should firmly grasp it.


    "Xueqing, are you still thinking about the seventh prince? Do you still want to marry him? " Yin Yichen asked without hesitation.


    "Of course not!" Xueqing said flatly, "I have nothing to do with him!"


    "In that case, why don''t you give me a chance?" Yin Yichen asked, "or are you leaving a way for yourself?"


    "I..." Snow clear language knot.


    Yin Yichen is excellent in all aspects, and he has been very good to himself. In order to save his life, why can''t he try to accept him?


    Is it true that, as he said, he is leaving a way out for himself?


    No! When did Xia Xueqing become such an indecisive person?


    What happens between life and death can never be changed.


    Dragon flame choose to save Qiu Yuexia, just like a thorn, will forever thorn in their own heart, simply can''t pull out.


    "Brother Yin, I just think it''s unfair to you." Xueqing thought about it and said: "the emotional things are too hurtful. I don''t want to cheat you. In fact, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to love someone so sincerely."


    Snow fine finally admitted, she is actually love dragon flame.


    However, this kind of recognition of her is said to another man.


    "I don''t care!" Yin Yichen immediately said: "Xueqing, give me a chance, let me have a aboveboard reason to accompany you, even if you can''t respond to my feelings all your life, I have no regrets."


    "This..."


    "Xueqing, a person only has no way out, will be desperate to move forward, right?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Yes, only when there is no way out, can we open up another way and live another life.


    "Xueqing, although I don''t have the power and status of the seventh prince, I think I have a purer heart for you than him." Yin Yichen said seriously.


    He doesn''t want to slander dragon flame, but what dragon flame does to Xueqing disappoints him.


    "Brother Yin, although you have no regrets, I will feel guilty for you." Snow fine helpless say.


    The more sincere Yin Yichen was, the more pressure Xueqing felt.


    Too deep feelings, she is afraid that they will fail, will be uneasy.


    "Xueqing, you never have to feel guilty for me. On the contrary, I should be grateful to you. If it wasn''t for your appearance, I''m afraid I would never realize it. I have a woman''s feeling in my heart."


    Yin Yichen finished, and his face showed an unnatural expression.


    Then he said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. My mother even worried that I didn''t like women. In fact, I really had a natural aversion to women. As soon as a woman approached me, I would feel cold and greasy, just like being touched by a poisonous snake..."Xueqing suddenly widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that Yin Yichen still had this kind of problem.


    Yin Yichen was more and more unnatural when he was seen by Xueqing. With a dry cough, he continued: "only when I face you, I don''t have that feeling in my heart, but also want to keep close to you..."


    Yin Yichen couldn''t speak any more. There was a blush on his face. The more beautiful the face was, the more thrilling it was.


    Vanilla looked not far away, straight eyes.


    Even the men and women who passed by not far away also lost their mind. Accidentally, you bumped into me, I bumped into you, and it was a mess.


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, also embarrassed to listen to go on.


    That''s a bit explicit.


    "That, brother Yin, is this some kind of disease in your heart? If you ask the doctor to have a look, maybe you can look after it. " Snow fine tentatively says.


    Yin Yichen was full of black lines, "Xueqing, are you saying I''m sick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The snow is clear.


    Yeah, that''s what she meant.


    However, it seemed that Yin Yichen didn''t like to listen.


    Snow fine knowledge interest of shut up, didn''t speak out the heart.


    "Xueqing, if this is really a disease, there is no medicine for it except you. Would you like to help me?" Yin Yichen asked.


    "I..." Xueqing hesitated.


    As long as she nods, there is really no way out.


    Snow fine in the heart suddenly surprised.


    What was she thinking?


    She''s really thinking of a way back?!


    Is Has she not given up completely on Dragon flame?


    In front of Xueqing''s eyes, the dagger in front of the Dragon flame suddenly appeared.


    The bright red blood, just like the thorn that pierced her heart when dragon flame chose to save Qiu Yuexia, was deeply imprinted in her heart.


    "Xueqing, if you really want to break up with the seventh prince, then give me a chance..."


    "Good!"


    "As long as you give me a chance, I will I beg your pardon? Good? "


    Yin Yichen widened his eyes, looked at Xueqing with surprise, and finally understood what Xueqing said.

 Chapter 847

    How did Yin Yichen persuade his parents when he returned to the government? Xueqing didn''t know.


    Xueqing doesn''t know what kind of uproar long Lieyan''s serious injury caused inside and outside the imperial court and the whole capital.


    Of course, as for Qiu Yuexia''s final decision, Xueqing didn''t care.


    Because after she returned to the Ming Palace, she fell ill.


    Normally, Xueqing''s body has been well conditioned because of the spatial water drop.


    Perhaps because of the relationship between mood, coupled with the water by the cold, snow fine is really rare launched a high fever.


    Xueqing''s illness made the princess and her family very nervous.


    Although Ming Wang and his wife heard about what happened in the Royal Garden, they didn''t ask Xueqing.


    Xue Qing is very grateful for the understanding of the Ming Wang couple, it is natural that the two ears do not hear things outside the window, in the house raised sick.


    It was not until an unexpected person came to visit her that the quiet and peaceful days of Xueqing were broken.


    Snow fine pick eyebrow looking at Qiu Yuexia, did not speak.


    It has to be said that after a few days'' absence, Qiu Yuexia was much more haggard, but her expression was much more peaceful.


    "I''ve come to say goodbye to the princess." Qiu Yuexia said: "my cousin has prepared some industries for me in the south, which is enough for me to eat and drink all my life. Today I will leave with my son and man, and I will never go back to the capital. With my cousin, the people of Shangshu mansion dare not do anything to me any more."


    "Bon voyage." Snow clear light way.


    Can say these words to Qiu Yuexia, Xueqing feels that she has been very generous.


    However, she still did not think that Qiu Yuexia had to tell herself.


    Similarly, snow fine also don''t think, Qiu Yuexia is really to leave the capital, simple to say hello to her.


    Because the relationship between them is far from that.


    Sure enough, Qiu Yuexia listened to Xueqing''s words, and her face changed. She couldn''t help saying, "Xia Xueqing, we bet that day. It seems that I won, but in fact it was you who won."


    "How do you say that?" Xue Qing said lightly: "at that time, it was you who won. In the moment of life and death, the seventh Prince chose to save you, didn''t he?"


    Qiu Yuexia gave a bitter smile and said, "my cousin chose to save me because he wanted to end up with me and protect you for the rest of her life. Ha ha I would rather my cousin chose to save you at that time. "


    "So Miss Qiu can swim?" Snow fine smile not smile of way.


    She didn''t believe that Qiu Yuexia really didn''t care about her own life.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I can swim or not. What matters is that it''s over at last." Qiu Yuexia did not admit it or deny it.


    "So? Are you here to ask me to comply with the bet? " Snow fine pick eyebrow to say: "you rest assured, I summer snow fine can''t do the thing that words but don''t promise, I and seven Wang Ye already have no any relation again, also won''t see him again!"


    "That''s not what I mean." Qiu Yuexia shook her head and said, "my cousin cares for me a little bit, so he gave me some property to repay me. I just want to tell the princess that the bet on that day is invalid."


    "You''re willing to void. It has nothing to do with me." Snow fine does not matter the way.


    Just follow her own rules.


    Qiu Yuexia was surprised at Xueqing''s words.


    "Is You really don''t want to be with your cousin? " Qiu Yuexia''s eyes flashed.


    "Why should I be with someone who gave up my life at a critical moment?" Xueqing asked.


    "But that''s because my cousin knows you can swim and that you''ll be OK."


    "Joke! He said he would know if he knew? Who won''t say it when it''s too late? If I couldn''t swim and I was drowned, would he say that? " Snow fine cold hum a, "I didn''t drown, of course he can use I can swim as an excuse."


    In fact, these words have been Xue Qing''s real thoughts.


    Xueqing is not willing to consider what hypothetical things, so she takes it as true.


    "You Why do you hate your cousin so much? " Qiu Yuexia some unbelievable, "cousin in order to let you forgive him, almost died."


    "Are you here to be a lobbyist for him?" Xue Qing looks at Qiu Yuexia suspiciously.


    However, even if Qiu Yuexia said yes, Xueqing did not believe it.


    It is said that the eyes are the window of the soul. A person''s real thoughts can be revealed through the light in the eyes.


    "I I just want to tell you that you don''t have to care about the date of gambling. " Qiu Yuexia hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, if my cousin treated me that year, if he had half the heart and affection for you, I would not like a bodyguard."


    Qiu Yuexia said here, pause, eyes become a bit distant, look a little lost.


    Snow fine light swept Qiu Yuexia one eye, noncommittal.In the heart, but for that bodyguard Qin Wu some unworthy.


    In Qiu Yuexia''s tone, there is contempt for Qin Wu''s identity.


    As a man, this is Qin Wu''s sorrow.


    Qiu Yuexia didn''t pay attention to Xueqing''s expression. She murmured.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s because I can''t feel a man''s love for a woman in him that I like another man... "


    Qiu Yuexia said, as if trapped in their own memories.


    Come here for a while, then suddenly come back.


    "Well, I have finished what I want to say. As for what the princess wants to do, it has nothing to do with me."


    Qiu Yuexia said, stood up, facing snow fine blessing.


    "No Snow clear light way.


    Qiu Yuexia turns around and walks to the door easily.


    "Who asked you to come?" Snow fine looking at Qiu Yuexia''s back, suddenly asked.


    Qiu Yuexia had a good step.


    "It''s who the princess thinks it is."


    Qiu Yuexia finished and stepped out of the door.


    Xueqing picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it slowly.


    "Girl, did someone ask Qiu Yuexia to come?" Vanilla carefully asked, his face puzzled.


    Snow fine continue to drink tea, did not answer.


    Vanilla frowned and said, "is it Is Qiu Yuexia here to persuade the girl to forgive the seventh prince? Although what she said seems to have that meaning, I always feel something is wrong. "


    Snow fine shallow smile, appreciation of a look at vanilla.


    "Children can be taught."


    Snow fine said, put down the tea cup in the hand, point vanilla forehead.


    Vanilla, "..."


    In fact, she was confused.


    Snow fine ignore a face of ignorant vanilla, turned into the inner room.


    What Xueqing doesn''t know is that Qiu Yuexia meets the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, Yin Yichen and others at the gate of the Ming Palace.


    Of course, there are official media invited by the government.

 Chapter 848

    Qiu Yuexia watched Yin Yichen enter the Ming Palace with a happy face, and her eyes were filled with a light of thinking.


    Then I thought about it. Instead of going to the house where I live now, I went to the seven kings'' mansion.


    In other words, Qiu Yuexia has moved out of Shangshu mansion.


    It''s not that she wants to move out, but that Shangshu government has directly expelled her, a disgraced and disgraced girl.


    There is no need for a girl who has no use value to stay.


    What''s more, Qiu Yuexia faked her death that day and eloped with others, which has been widely spread.


    A daughter who has already had a child, the people of Shangshu mansion still want to marry her to the seventh prince. Isn''t this the crime of deceiving you?


    As long as the emperor wants to blame, the whole Shangshu house will have to eat and take away.


    Qiu Shangshu in order to wash himself out, in order to pick out the whole Shangshu house, without hesitation and Qiu Yuexia cut off the relationship between father and daughter.


    It can be said that Qiu Shangshu did not care for his father and daughter at all.


    Qiu Yuexia not reconciled at the same time, can only reluctantly accept.


    Now she has no chips in her hand.


    There is no choice but to travel far away.


    When Qiu Yuexia came, the atmosphere in the seven kings'' mansion was much more peaceful than a few days ago.


    That day, after the Panther and the Black Hawk came back with the dazed dragon flame, the whole palace was almost in chaos.


    People are in a panic. Several guards of the black generation remember to scratch their ears.


    All over the house, the only calm is the old man Tiansuan who is cheated by the black leopard from time to time.


    Although the black leopard''s heart from time to time of abdominal Fei Tiansuan old man, but the comatose dragon flame back, or the first time went to Tiansuan old man''s room.


    Tiansuan old man saw the dying dragon flame, as if there was no accident.


    In the words of black leopard''s heart, this smelly ox nose is still pretending to be unpredictable.


    No matter whether Tiansuan old man pretends or not, in a word, longlieyan''s life is saved.


    Of course, when the emperor heard the news, he almost sent all the people in the hospital.


    As for Princess Qiu, in order to show her deep love for her mother and son, she invited the imperial edict and came out of the palace to visit the seven princes'' house in person.


    "Come in." Black leopard see Qiu Yuexia, no good cold voice.


    He wanted to drive the woman away, but he didn''t dare to listen to the Lord.


    This woman had better really have something important to say, otherwise, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Although he is a big man and is not good at attacking women, Qin Wu is a man. It''s the same when he asks Qin to practice.


    Think of Qin Wu, black leopard see Qiu Yuexia more and more unpleasant.


    At the same time, Qin Wu, who is also a substitute for a man, feels aggrieved.


    If you want him to say that a woman like Qiu Yuexia, you can''t have any more.


    Why does a man have no wife?


    Why a woman who wants to green herself?


    Although the cuckold did not wear it in the end, as long as women have this idea, it''s absolutely necessary!


    In this way, the Panther felt that Qin Wu had disgraced their men.


    Qiu Yuexia ignores the attitude of the Panther and enters the room of dragon flame carefully.


    In the room of dragon flame, there is a strong smell of medicine.


    Qiu Yuexia saw the Dragon flame leaning on the bed, and a complex light flashed in her eyes.


    Once upon a time, she seemed very close to this man.


    But now, she can''t get close to him any more.


    No, maybe she''s never been close to him.


    Qiu Yuexia''s mouth showed a self mocking expression.


    Dragon flame reclined on the bed, his face was still a little pale, but his momentum was not reduced at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The sound of dragon flame, always cold.


    "I''m here to apologize to my cousin." Qiu Yuexia lowered her head and said in a low voice: "these days, I''m wrong. I cheated my cousin..."


    "No! We''re clear. " Dragon flame cold way.


    Qiu Yuexia bit her lip. She could hear the indifference in the Dragon flame''s tone.


    No matter what nature they belonged to, the former friendship between them had disappeared.


    Qiu Yuexia felt a trace of melancholy in her heart. She forced a smile on her face and said, "cousin, I just came back from the Ming Palace. You can rest assured that Princess Meihua''s illness is all right. I..."


    "Is she ill?"


    Without waiting for Qiu Yuexia to finish, long Lieyan suddenly interrupted her, and looked at the Panther standing on one side with fierce eyes.


    Obviously, it''s about the Panther.


    Besides, the tone is not very good.


    The Panther is excited.


    Is the master complaining that he didn''t report it?God knows that he only cares about the body of his master these days. Where else can he care?


    Besides, Princess Meihua is ill. What''s his business?


    Why did the master look at him as if he had committed a heinous crime?


    "Subordinate Damn it


    Even though she was wronged in her heart, she had to plead guilty.


    "Next time, we will be punished severely!" Dragon flame cold way.


    "Yes, master." The Panther wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and was glad that she had escaped.


    Qiu Yuexia saw this situation, in addition to bitter, also mixed with a thick unwilling.


    However, the expression on the face, but did not show a cent.


    "It''s said that Princess Meihua just fell into the water and was infected with some cold..."


    Qiu Yuexia timidly stopped her mouth.


    No way, dragon flame cold look at her, although did not speak, but let her have a kind of feeling like falling into the ice cellar.


    Plum blossom Princess infected with cold, because and her bet caused.


    And she brought up the bet.


    Qiu Yuexia in the eyes of the Dragon flame, soon thought of this.


    Obviously, dragon flame also thought of this, so looking at her eyes, it was so cold.


    "Cousin, what happened that day was all my fault. It was my wishful thinking..."


    Qiu Yuexia bowed her head to make amends. The more she said, the lower her voice.


    However, soon she raised her head and looked at the Dragon flame, and her tone became urgent.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I have just indicated to Princess Meihua that the date of gambling is invalid."


    Qiu Yuexia''s expression of asking for credit seems to be hoping that long Lieyan''s attitude towards her will be eased.


    Dragon flame listened to Qiu Yuexia''s words, eyebrows move, surprised.


    However, nothing was said.


    "Well! You still have a conscience. You haven''t been eaten by the dog. " The Panther murmured.


    Qiu Yuexia''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. She pretended not to hear the Panther''s words, bit her lip and said, "I''m here today. In addition to telling my cousin about this, there''s another thing..."


    Qiu Yuexia said here, pause, eyes flashed a tangle.


    Soon, it seemed that he had made up his mind and simply said, "cousin, when I came out of the Ming Palace just now, I met his wife, Yin Shizi and Wang qiaozui, the most famous official media in the capital..."

 Chapter 849

    Without waiting for Qiu Yuexia to finish, long Lieyan sat up straight.


    Immediately, the hand covers the chest, the facial expression pale coughed.


    "Master!"


    Panther startled, quickly came forward to hold the Dragon flame..


    Although the master''s knife didn''t hit the heart, it also hurt his heart.


    If you cough like this, you will be in trouble in case the wound breaks.


    The black leopard looks worried and glares at Qiu Yuexia.


    He shouldn''t have let this woman in just now!


    He knew that this woman must have been unkind.


    Master, in this situation, can you listen to such things?


    "Cough Changing clothes Cough Prepare the horses


    Dragon flame coughed and struggled to stand up.


    As soon as the Panther heard this, she was very anxious and advised, "master, how can you ride a horse like this? Why don''t I go for you? "


    It''s not necessary for the Dragon flame to say that the black leopard knows what his master is going to do.


    Alas! Master, this is really killing!


    As soon as I heard that the official media had gone to the palace of the Ming Dynasty, I would rush there.


    However, even if the master reluctantly went, did he stop it?


    Panther is not optimistic about this.


    The Black Hawk and the black cloud outside the door heard the movement in the room and quickly came in.


    Black Hawk even said to Qiu Yuexia in a cold voice: "Miss Qiu, please!"


    Finish saying, pointed to point to the door, completely is a pair of people to see off the posture.


    Generally speaking, the Black Hawk''s doing this is totally out of order.


    But at this time, no one cares.


    Moreover, as long as dragon flame does not blame Qiu Yuexia, even if she is not happy, no one will answer her.


    However, the Black Hawk is certainly not to blame for the Dragon flame.


    Because he had long forgotten that Qiu Yuexia was still in the room.


    Dragon flame a eyes stare in the past, black leopard and black cloud even if all reluctantly, also had to wait on the master to get up.


    Qiu Yuexia took a look at the Dragon flame, covered some emotions in her eyes, bowed her head and went out.


    When she left today, she was afraid that she would not have a chance to step into the room again.


    Outside the palace, Qin Wu, holding a baby, stood by a carriage not far away, quietly looking at the door of the palace. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The baby in his arms seems to be asleep and quiet.


    As soon as Qiu Yuexia saw Qin Wu, her face changed. She seemed to be surprised. She hurriedly walked over and explained, "brother Qin, I just came to say goodbye to my cousin. I have no other meaning."


    When she came out, she just said that she would go to the Ming Palace to find Xueqing, but she didn''t say that she would come to the seventh palace.


    Qin Wu took a look at Qiu Yuexia and said: "the seventh prince should not want to see you."


    "I..." Qiu Yuexia stopped.


    "I know you look down on me, you despise my humble status, and think I am not worthy of you, but you should understand that the seventh Prince is a dragon and Phoenix among people, and you are not worthy of the seventh prince. For rui''er''s sake, I advise you not to think about those who can never belong to you." Qin Wu said without expression.


    After listening to Qin Wu''s words, Qiu Yuexia saw Qin Wu''s coldness again. Although she felt embarrassed, she was more flustered.


    If Qin Wu didn''t want her, she didn''t know how to survive as a woman?


    There was no place for her in the capital. She could only follow Qin Wu.


    "Brother Qin, you misunderstand me. I did that for our future and for Ruier''s consideration."


    Qiu Yuexia said, her face showing a look of sadness and grievance.


    "Think about it, what a difficult life we had? Rui''er is still young. Do you have the heart to let him stay in hiding with us all his life? Besides, I''m a girl from Shangshu mansion. My father sent someone to find me. If I disobey him and don''t go back to the capital, I''m afraid even rui''er will be implicated... "


    Qiu Yuexia said that the more aggrieved she looked, even she believed her own words.


    Qin Wu''s expression was a little loose.


    The son is the lifeblood of Qin Wu.


    Qin Wu hesitated about his son.


    Qiu Yuexia was relieved at the sight.


    As Qin Wu''s pillow person, she certainly knows that Qin Wu''s weakness is his son.


    "Brother Qin, I know you have a bad heart for me and don''t believe me any more. But rui''er is my son. I do everything for rui''er. Even if you don''t understand me, I don''t have any complaints."


    Qiu Yuexia said that in the end, she became an awe inspiring figure.


    Qin Wu looked at Qiu Yuexia and said, "for rui''er''s sake, I can take it as if nothing happened. But I hope you remember your identity. You are rui''er''s mother. Don''t do anything to disgrace rui''er."Qiu Yuexia''s face turned red.


    Qin Wu''s words seemed to slap her.


    But Qin Wu continued: "besides, you should understand what the emperor''s will implies. I hope you do it yourself and don''t kill yourself cleverly."


    Qiu Yuexia was shocked by Qin Wu''s words.


    Involuntarily, she thought of the scene that made her scared.


    The supervisor beside the emperor finds her and sends the emperor''s will.


    "Qiu Yuexia, as a married woman, you boldly want to pester the seventh prince, and then bet with Princess Meihua, and the seventh prince was almost worried about his life. It''s unforgivable..."


    The supervisor''s sharp voice made Qiu Yuexia think of it now, and she was all in a cold sweat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ However, the emperor thinks that you are the niece of the princess. Please spare your life and give you a chance to commit a crime. You can go to make a bet with Princess Meihua in person These are the deeds of the two shops in Jiangnan. When they are finished, they will leave the capital immediately and never come back... "


    Listening to Qiu Xia''s long talk, the more frightened she was.


    There''s no way. The moral in it makes Qiu Yuexia deeply understand that plum blossom princess is not what she can provoke.


    The high-ranking figure of 95 even intervened in this kind of bets between women. The connotation of this is extremely frightening.


    Finally, before leaving, the supervisor left Qiu Yuexia with a meaningful remark.


    "Miss Qiu, if you want to live a long life, you should know your duty. If you can''t imagine some people, don''t be paranoid, otherwise you will be killed."


    The supervisor said and left, but Qiu Yuexia seemed to be in the cold weather, shivering all over.


    It turns out that all she has done during this period is delusional.


    When Qiu Yuexia thought of all this, she felt a lingering fear.


    However, Qiu Yuexia immediately thought of what she said to Xueqing.


    She did say that the gambling agreement was invalid, but she also told Xueqing that it was the property longlieyan bought for her in Jiangnan.


    However, the two shops were actually given by the emperor.


    Moreover, she went to the Ming Palace to find Xueqing, also according to the emperor''s will.


    Of course, Qiu Yuexia didn''t tell Xueqing about all this.

 Chapter 850

    Ming Palace.


    In the ornate flower hall, the laughter is full of happiness.


    However, there is a subtle implication in this happy atmosphere.


    The princess of Ming looked at the smile on her face. Her expression was a little complicated.


    At the beginning, the way that the Duke and wife of Zhenguo acted like weeds on the wall has made the princess of Ming feel resentful.


    Of course, the smile on his or her face was forced out.


    No way. She still doesn''t want her son to marry Xueqing.


    All kinds of rumors about Xueqing and longlieyan, as well as that Xueqing was actually a woman who had retired, still made the Duke and wife of Zhenguo mind very much.


    But, thinking of what her son said to her, she had to compromise.


    It never occurred to her that her son should treat women


    The wife of the Duke of Zhenguo was so sad that she wanted to cry.


    Of course, she has cried more than once in the government.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo understand that if she doesn''t want her son to be a queen, she can only accept Xueqing as her daughter-in-law.


    Otherwise, if the son does not marry, the concubines in the house are not against heaven?


    Even the Duke of the Kingdom has to say something.


    For the sake of her son''s future and her stable position in the government, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo had to accept Xueqing as a hot potato.


    Yes, in the mind of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, Xueqing is a hot potato.


    If not helpless, she would never agree to let her son and Xueqing continue to tangle.


    To say, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo is really not an ignorant woman and child, but a sensitive person.


    From all kinds of high standard circumstances after Xueqing came to Beijing, and from other aspects, although the Duke and wife of Zhenguo were entangled, they still wanted to let Yin Yichen and Xueqing get rid of the relationship.


    However, she did not stop her daughter Yin Yimin from associating with Xueqing.


    On the contrary, she also encourages her daughter and Xueqing to have a good relationship.


    From this point of view, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo actually look far away.


    However, all her thoughts were obliterated after knowing her son''s faults.


    Now even if she knew that there was a pot of oil in front of her, she had to gamble for her son''s sake.


    "Xueqing has been making friends with Yimin all the time. I like this child in every way. Now if I can get her to be my daughter-in-law, it''s not only chen''er''s blessing, but also my blessing..."


    The wife of the Duke of Zhenguo was bitter, but she said something insincere with a smile.


    "Oh, the lady of the duke said this very well. I''ve long heard that Princess Meihua is beautiful and virtuous. She is a perfect match with Yin Shizi. Let alone their future children, they must be the top looks in the capital..."


    Wang qiaozui is indeed the most famous matchmaker in the capital. In a few words, the bitterness in the heart of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo was dispelled.


    The thought of her grandson, who had not yet been seen, made her feel better.


    At least Xueqing''s appearance is not to be picked. With her son''s outstanding appearance, the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo suddenly feels warm.


    In the future, if Xueqing gives birth to some good-looking and intelligent children and grandchildren, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo think they can not care about the rest.


    Nothing is as important as the future generations, isn''t it?


    The smile on the countess''s face became more real, and the expression of Princess Ming also eased down.


    No way, even if she is dissatisfied with the people of the Duke of Zhenguo, she is still very satisfied with Yin Yichen. Moreover, Xueqing promised to do it, so she can''t make face to the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, so as not to make it difficult for Xueqing to do it in the future.


    Besides, Yin Yichen could not swim, but when she saw Xueqing falling into the water, she immediately jumped down without hesitation. With this, the princess of Ming also agreed that Xueqing would marry Yin Yichen.


    What''s more, Xueqing and Yin Yichen have already had a close relationship with each other.


    Their marriage also saved Xueqing''s reputation.


    There was a wonderful mouth of Wang qiaozui in the flower hall, which made the atmosphere more harmonious. But Yin Yichen always had a smile at the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t hide his excitement.


    Seeing the smile of her son, who always hated to laugh, the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo suddenly felt a little congested.


    If the daughter-in-law marries in the future, does the son still have her in mind?


    As a result, the smile on his wife''s face faded a little.


    Princess Ming is not Xueqing''s mother after all. Although Xueqing told her in advance, it''s not a good time, so she immediately agreed.


    So, Princess Ming said with a smile: "Xueqing''s mother is not in the capital. Although I want to be an adoptive mother, I don''t know the eight characters of Xueqing. I still want to ask her. I''ll take Xueqing''s eight characters for a moment."


    Princess Ming said and stood up.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo and others also stood up.


    Yin Yichen wanted to talk and asked: "princess, Xueqing, she Are you well? "Although Yin Yichen has come to see a doctor these days, he just says hello outside Xueqing''s door, but he doesn''t see Xueqing.


    He hasn''t seen snow clear for several days.


    One day''s absence is like three autumn''s feeling, which is tormenting Yin Yichen.


    "It''s all right." Princess Ming replied.


    Wang Qiao turned her eyes and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Princess Meihua is a heroine. She''s not only good-looking, but also forthright. Anyway, it''s not an outsider here. Why don''t you invite Princess Meihua out and let me see her face. I''ll show off in front of you later. I''ve also seen Princess Meihua. It''s a great honor ¡­¡±


    Wang Qiao mouth crackles a paragraph of words, the snow fine mercilessly complimented some kind of.


    After listening to Wang qiaozui''s words, Yin Yichen''s Phoenix eyes showed a trace of expectation.


    At this time, Yin Yichen was very eager to see Xueqing.


    Although Princess Ming thinks it''s unreasonable to let Xueqing come out now, she also knows that Xueqing doesn''t care about it.


    However, she said: "Xueqing is a girl''s family after all. Even if she is generous and decent at ordinary times, she will be shy at this time. I have to go there myself."


    The meaning of Princess Ming is very clear. Whether Xueqing can come or not depends on Xueqing''s own meaning.


    So the princess of Ming went to Xueqing''s yard under the eager eyes of Yin Yimin.


    Xueqing already knows that the Duke and wife of Zhenguo come to the door with the official media. At this time, she has written her birthday and is about to give it to vanilla, who will send it to Princess Ming.


    "Xueqing, do you really think about it? As long as the master of Hongen Temple approved it, and as long as you and Yin Shizi are consistent, the marriage will be almost certain. " The princess of Ming looked at the red paper with eight characters on it, and asked in a complicated mood.

 Chapter 851

    Yin Yichen nearly drowned in order to save Xueqing.


    In order to ask Xue Qing to forgive, long Lieyan almost stabbed himself to death.


    These things are not only known to the princess of Ming Dynasty, but also to all the gossip people in the capital.


    Think of these, Princess Ming''s mood, in fact, is some tangled.


    From the identity point of view, long Lieyan is the prince. He is also the nephew of the prince of Ming Dynasty. She has a blood relationship. The princess of Ming Dynasty should hope Xueqing to forgive long Lieyan.


    However, from the emotional point of view, the entanglement between long Lieyan and Qiu''s sisters made Princess Ming feel that they were not a good match.


    Therefore, the princess of the Ming Dynasty is still ambivalent about who to support Xueqing.


    Xueqing listened to Princess Ming''s words, and said calmly: "don''t worry, my adoptive mother. I''ve thought about it clearly. Brother Yin is my good match. Since he chose me, I won''t let him down."


    Xueqing knows that Yin Yichen will treat her wholeheartedly. What else can she hesitate?


    She once said, let the Dragon flame let her go.


    In fact, it''s her who can really let her go.


    As long as you agree to Yin Yichen, then everything between once and dragon flame is completely over.


    She let go of the Dragon flame and herself.


    Seeing that Xueqing was so calm, the princess of Ming had to sigh for the Dragon flame in her heart.


    "Since you don''t know what a foster mother is, you can''t think it through." Said Princess Ming.


    But I don''t know why, there is still a trace of regret.


    Maybe it''s because I heard some words from my Lord.


    The prince of the Ming Dynasty, like the princess of the Ming Dynasty, is also very contradictory about Xueqing''s marriage.


    This contradiction comes from some keen intuition.


    As for some specific things, the Lord of Ming did not dare to think deeply.


    In a word, the couple of the Ming Dynasty are also a little worried about Xue Qing''s marriage.


    This is because Xueqing is just their adopted daughter, and she is always different from others. She has an idea.


    Snow fine if two people''s own daughter, afraid is Ming Wang couple really want to worry about white hair.


    Princess Ming said, thinking of Yin Yichen, she said: "Yin Shizi has been worried about your body. Besides, you and the Duke and wife of Zhenguo also know each other. It''s better to go out and meet you. You are the younger generation. It''s also very important to say hello to the Duke and wife of Zhenguo."


    Xueqing listened to the words of Princess Ming, thought for a while, and nodded.


    Since she decided to accept Yin Yichen, it is imperative to have a good relationship with the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    Since ancient times, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were natural enemies. She didn''t ask the Duke and wife of Zhenguo to treat her wholeheartedly, but she wanted to do better, so as not to make Yin Yichen in the middle.


    Of course, obediently by her mother-in-law''s gas this kind of thing, snow fine is also never thought of.


    "To say that, Yin Shizi really has no choice for you. It''s a lifetime blessing for a woman to meet such a man..."


    Like all mothers in the world, Princess Ming began to talk about her daughter''s marriage.


    Xueqing just smile, quietly listening, holding Princess Ming''s arm, went to the front hall.


    As soon as Yin Yichen saw Xueqing, he could not help but brighten his eyes, and then a trace of heartache flashed.


    In just a few days, the snow was clear and much less.


    In addition, after a serious illness, Xue Qing, who was not dressed up, only wore ordinary clothes, showed a trace of weakness.


    This kind of breath, let snow fine although less that kind of dazzling brilliance, but more beautiful let a person move eyes.


    "Xueqing, you I''m thin. "


    Yin Yichen murmured, a pair of Phoenix eyes almost stuck to Xueqing.


    In the past all kinds of restraint, at this moment, because the two had already discussed the relationship, Yin Yichen didn''t want to hide his feelings, and finally could boldly look at Xueqing.


    Xueqing blushed and lowered her eyes.


    It has to be said that Yan Yichen''s deep feelings always make Xueqing a little uncomfortable.


    Moreover, she felt a great pressure to escape.


    Wang qiaozui see snow fine, eyes flashed a touch of amazing color.


    Immediately, a clap slap how how to whir of call up.


    "Oh, I''ve really opened my eyes today. I can''t imagine that there are such outstanding people in the world!"


    Wang Qiao said, looking at Xueqing with an exclamation on his face, and he was surprised.


    "I think Wang qiaozui has been a matchmaker for most of his life. I don''t know how many girls I''ve met in the capital? No matter the daughter of a large family or the lady of a small family can match the appearance of a princess... "


    Wang qiaozui said here, a smile on the face of the country''s wife curtsey congratulations.


    "Congratulations to the Duke and his wife. It''s still the Duke and his wife who have vision. These outstanding figures have become their daughters-in-law. What a beautiful future they will bring around them. I don''t envy the ladies in the capital..."Wang qiaozui is worthy of a qiaozui. He not only compliments Xueqing, but also the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    Over the years, Wang qiaozui has been good at observing words and expressions, either in the streets or in the high families.


    Wang qiaozui had noticed the contradictory expression on the face of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    So, she just tongue can lotus flower, all pick up good to hear to say to Zhen Guo Gong''s wife listen.


    Otherwise, on behalf of her husband, she will only try her best to help him please his wife. How can she always pay attention to his mother''s expression?


    After listening to Wang qiaozui''s words, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo felt really proud and said with a smile, "just your mouth will say that our family is to marry a daughter-in-law, but it''s not for the sake of the scenery of laboring children. As long as they live well in the future, help each other and grow old together, I won''t ask for anything."


    As a matter of fact, the most important thing the lady of Zhenguo wanted to say was that she would be satisfied as long as Xueqing could give the government branches and leaves.


    However, thinking that Xueqing is a girl''s family after all, it''s not appropriate for her to say such words at this time.


    With that, the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo reaches for Xueqing and asks her to sit down beside her.


    No matter what she thought in her heart, there was a loving look on her face.


    "I thought I was predestined with you, and you and Yi Minqing were sisters. After that, I became a family. It''s really wonderful." Zhen Guo Gong''s wife patted Xue Qing''s hand and said affectionately.


    Since Xue Qing is holding the mentality of getting along well with the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, she is happy to cooperate.


    However, fortunately in her position, also need not say what, as long as appropriate show shy expression on the line.


    Then, snow fine red face, low head, a pair of shy small appearance.


    Snow fine this pair of little daughter''s appearance, Zhen Guo Gong''s wife thinks nothing, but Yin Yichen''s eyes are hot.


    It''s the first time that he has seen Xueqing show this kind of expression since he knew Xueqing.


    Thinking that Xueqing was so because of him, Yin Yichen was in a great mood.

 Chapter 852

    Yin Yichen''s surging mood didn''t last long, but it cooled down.


    No way, the arrival of an uninvited guest makes everyone in the flower hall look pale.


    Dragon flame is the dragon wind tiger step into.


    If it were not for his pale face, others would have thought that the knife he stabbed that day was fake.


    Not only that, dragon flame can be said to be forced to break in.


    Because he entered the flower hall, want to come in, want to pass a servant, just trot in.


    The princess of Ming waved her hand and drank back the trembling messenger. She felt a little headache.


    It''s obvious that the Dragon flame is not good at coming. It''s coming for today''s Xueqing and Yin Yichen.


    And, obviously, it''s a troublemaker.


    If it wasn''t for the two families to discuss marriage instead of getting married, the princess of Ming would have suspected that long Lieyan had come to rob her.


    However, the current situation seems to be similar.


    The arrival of dragon flame, let Wang qiaozui a qiaozui efforts to create a lively atmosphere, instant down.


    As soon as Yin Yichen saw the Dragon flame, he was tense and his face was full of condensation.


    At this time, he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    The Countess of Zhenguo also changed her face, and her smile couldn''t be stopped.


    As for Wang qiaozui, he not only had a qiaozui, but also had a heart with eight sides.


    Of course, how far is the situation.


    Seven Wangye where is she a small matchmaker dare to provoke?


    So, the flower hall unexpectedly because of the arrival of the Dragon flame, strange silence down.


    Only snow clear, look unchanged, as if not aware of the strange atmosphere.


    After all, Princess Ming was the master, so she had to harden her head and say, "why don''t you take good care of your child in the palace? Even if you want to say hello to Aunt Wang, you''re not in a hurry. "


    No way, Princess Ming had to put gold on her face.


    Knowing that long Lieyan didn''t come to greet her, he had to say so.


    Dragon flame didn''t refute the face of the princess of Ming, and really gave her a gift.


    However, he immediately looked at his wife and said in a cold voice, "I heard that his wife is here to propose marriage to Princess Meihua, but she''s late. Princess Meihua is already the king''s woman. Please go back."


    The countess''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Although she has long guessed the Dragon flame of snow fine mind, but was dragon flame face to face, or can''t accept.


    What''s more, long Lieyan''s words clearly point to Xueqing''s reputation, which makes the Duke and wife of Zhenguo feel very sad.


    How important is the innocence of a girl''s family?


    If Xueqing is really not innocent, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo really don''t know whether they should marry Xueqing for their son?


    At this time, not only the countenance of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo became very ugly, but also the countenance of Yin Yichen and Princess Ming became very ugly.


    However, without waiting for others to speak, Xue Qing sneered coldly and said, "what''s the word of the seventh prince? I, Xia Xueqing, have nothing to do with you. The seventh Prince is a big man. Don''t you know that it''s bad for morality to deliberately slander a girl''s family


    Princess Ming sighed and said, "Lao Qi, you really shouldn''t have asked for a hundred girls. Although Xueqing is not my own, Uncle Wang and I treat her as our own. She is our daughter, your sister. How can you treat your sister like this?"


    A few words from the princess of the Ming Dynasty are tantamount to showing her attitude. She regards long Lieyan and Xue Qing as brother sister relationship.


    Although she regretted for Dragon flame, what dragon flame said and the way to stop the marriage made her very disapproval.


    In any case, dragon flame should not take Xueqing''s reputation as an example.


    What''s more, there is a big trumpet like Wang Qiao mouth in the flower hall.


    If long Lieyan''s words spread out, how can Xueqing, the princess, stand in front of people?


    Even if Xue Qing finally married long Lieyan, she would be ridiculed for not keeping womanhood before marriage.


    Of course, I only dare to be in the back.


    Long Lieyan ignored Princess Ming''s words, just staring at Xueqing and said in a dumb voice, "qinger, my daughter-in-law is going to run away. Do you think I can manage any virtue?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Hate hate bite teeth!


    It''s obvious that someone wants to be shameless and ignore everything!


    If you can spare it, so can my girl.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen and said firmly, "brother Yin, I can swear to heaven that Xia Xueqing is a pure and white yellow flower girl now!"


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Princess Ming smoked.


    It''s really shocking for a girl to say that in front of others.


    But she likes it!She is worthy of being her adopted daughter!


    Princess Ming thought happily.


    Yan Yichen was ecstatic.


    If it was dragon flame, he didn''t mind at all.


    Who does not want to marry a woman, is a clean body?


    However, as long as he can marry Xueqing, he can do nothing.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously.


    Yin Yichen can do not care, she prepared to be a mother-in-law, but can not do not care.


    "Xueqing, I believe you!" Yin Yichen said sonorously.


    "Hum!" Long Lieyan''s face was ugly and cold. He looked at Xueqing and said: "Qing''er, you said that on purpose to make me regret that you didn''t do the last step, didn''t you break your body that night? After all, we were honest that night... "


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slap sound interrupted the words of dragon flame.


    Xueqing takes back her hand, burning fury in her eyes, staring at the Dragon flame.


    "Dragon flame, do you have to make me hate you?" Snow clear cold voice questions.


    Snow fine very understand, dragon flame this is to regardless of their own integrity, and he tied together.


    Dragon flame body sway, almost fell.


    The corners of the mouth just want to show a bitter smile, but the chest is a burst of pain, can''t help but cover the chest cough up.


    Not only that, there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    The princess of Ming was so scared that she stood up.


    She didn''t expect that Xueqing should be so bold and dare to fight the Dragon flame face in public.


    Dragon flame is the Lord after all.


    Although Xueqing is a princess, she can''t compare with the real son and grandson of dragon flame.


    What''s more, the meaning of the Dragon flame words made the princess of Ming uneasy.


    Sure enough, the lady of Zhenguo''s face became ugly again after hearing long Lieyan''s words.


    I can''t help it. There''s too much information in dragon flame.


    Didn''t make the last step?


    To be honest?


    What does this mean? A few people in the room are very clear.


    Even if we haven''t done the last step, we have already met frankly. What''s the innocence?

 Chapter 853

    "Cough I would rather you hate me than let you marry someone else, unless Cough I''m dead... "


    Dragon flame side cough, side intermittent said.


    "Then go to hell!" Xueqing said in a hurry.


    However, looking at the bloodstain at the corner of dragon flame''s mouth, I felt so dazzling.


    A heart, can''t help the pain.


    Why did she and he come to this?


    "Qing''er, you can''t wait Cough Want to marry Yin Yichen Cough Is he more important than the king''s life in your heart? "


    Xueqing bit her lip Yes


    A simple word, but let snow fine said incomparably difficult.


    "Ha ha..." Dragon flame suddenly low smile up, "unfortunately, you have lost the innocence of the king, this life is destined to be the king''s woman, even if you want to marry, the town government is afraid to also can''t accommodate you."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Villain!


    All the villains!


    At this moment, Xueqing thinks that longlieyan is really a despicable villain.


    All kinds of rumors about Dragon flame poured into Xueqing''s mind.


    What is cunning in mind, vicious in means, unkind and ruthless


    Xueqing takes a look at his wife.


    The eyes of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo were obscure, and the expression on her face clearly showed her mind.


    The explanation of women''s innocence in this era is not simply based on whether they are perfect or not.


    The meaning of long Lieyan''s words has clearly indicated Xueqing''s innocence.


    According to the requirements of women in this era, Xue Qing can only marry long Lieyan to preserve her reputation on the surface.


    Of course, only on the surface.


    How do people talk behind the scenes? That''s what they can''t do.


    However, as Xueqing and longhuoyan, no one dares to laugh in front of him.


    However, if Xueqing married Yin Yichen, by the standards of this era, I''m afraid it would make Yin Yichen ridiculed.


    "Dragon flame, do you think this can bind me?" Xue Qing sneered, "you are wrong! What''s the difficulty of not getting married in my life? "


    Yes, she won''t marry!


    Snow fine finish saying, in the heart can''t say is heavy, or relax, then the eyes son some complex of see to Yin also Chen.


    "Brother Yin, we''d better be friends in the future."


    Snow clear voice, there is a trace of helplessness, there is a trace of apology.


    Yin Yichen is single-minded to himself, and Xueqing doesn''t want to let Yin Yichen be ridiculed because of his relationship in the future.


    Also more don''t hope, two people in the future because of this matter, become a couple.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Yin Yichen changed his face and said in a hurry, "why? Just because of a few words from the seventh prince? Xueqing, you look down on me too much! I''ve known that for a long time, and I didn''t care about it at all! "


    Xue Qing gave a bitter smile and shook her head.


    She doesn''t believe in Yin Yichen, she doesn''t believe in men of this era.


    "Elder brother Yin, just think that I failed you." Snow fine sighs to say.


    What else can she do?


    Many things are imperceptibly formed.


    Yin Yichen may not care now, but what about in the future?


    In this era, women are particularly harsh and men are particularly tolerant.


    When one day Yin Yichen finally couldn''t stand it because of other people''s ridicule, they didn''t even have the current love between them.


    Xueqing didn''t want to go there with Yin Yichen, nor did she want to go there with Yin Yichen.


    She had gambled again and again, but she lost.


    Lost heart, almost lost people.


    To the point where she is now, she even let a man say something with her reputation.


    The fierce snow glared at the dragon''s eyes.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have gone into the thatched cottage to give him the aphrodisiac.


    Let him not relieve, suffocate!


    Yin Yichen became more and more anxious after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    "No way!" Yin Yichen said flatly, "I don''t agree!"


    He finally let snow fine decided to accept him, how can because of such things void?


    Besides, as he said, all the rumors about Xueqing were clear when he was in Meishan.


    At that time, he was envious of the Dragon flame, and envious of it.


    Of course, there is also discontent and condemnation.


    However, his heart for Xueqing has not changed a bit because of those rumors.


    Yin also Chen finish saying, have looked at the Dragon flame, the voice sonorous and forceful say: "seven Wang Ye, don''t say you and snow fine between, didn''t really have what, even if is you already married her, as long as she decides to leave you, I still will not hesitate to beg to marry her!"The meaning of Yin Yichen''s words is very clear, even if Xueqing is remarried, Yin Yichen will not hesitate to marry Xueqing.


    I have to say that Yan Yichen''s words moved Xueqing very much.


    The identity of Yin Yichen was there. The capital didn''t know how many daughters to marry, and they all wanted to marry Yin Yichen.


    However, Yin Yichen had a special love for himself. He didn''t even care about the innocent body that men cared about most. He could only say that he was deeply in love.


    Xueqing was very moved, and longlieyan was very angry.


    However, he was not surprised by Yin Yichen''s thoughts.


    Because of the change of location, even if it was him, he would make the same choice as Yin Yichen.


    If you really put a person in your heart, where do you care about others?


    No matter what he thought in his heart, long Yanyan snorted and said angrily, "marriage is the order of parents. What''s the use of matchmaker''s words? I wonder if the Duke and his wife would like to? "


    With that, long Lieyan looks at his wife.


    The people in the flower hall all focused on the face of the Duke and wife of the town for a moment.


    The expression on the countess''s face is obscure.


    "Niang, you should know that your son will not marry anyone else except Xueqing!" Yin Yichen said, "if you don''t want your son to die alone, promise this marriage."


    His wife was shocked.


    Yes, my son can''t accept other women at all.


    If I can''t marry Princess Meihua, I''m afraid I can''t have a grandson in my life.


    Thinking of this, the expression on the countess''s face was unpredictable.


    However, in order to keep his son from being single and to be able to hold his grandson, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo soon calmed down, though they were baffled.


    "Alas! It''s a big deal. " The Duke of Zhenguo sighed like a model, and said, "my mother is here today to marry Princess Meihua for you. How can I change my mind?"


    With that, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo took out the Gengtai of Yin Yichen from her arms and looked at the princess of Ming.

 Chapter 854

    "Princess, this is Chen er''s Geng tie."


    The wife of the Duke of Zhenguo said and handed the letter to the princess of Ming.


    Princess Ming is still carrying the eight characters of Xueqing''s birthday in her arms. She can''t help looking at Xueqing after listening to the words of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    Seeing that Xueqing didn''t object, he held out his hand to receive Yin Yichen''s Gengtai with dragon flame knife like eyes.


    After the two families changed the Geng script, they would find someone to combine the eight characters.


    As long as the eight characters match, then the marriage is almost certain.


    Next is a series of things like Naji and nazheng.


    Under normal circumstances, there will be no further changes.


    Of course, special circumstances are not excluded.


    Zhang Ting was betrothed to her son when she was betrothed.


    This also shows that everything is flexible, there is no absolute.


    As Xueqing''s adoptive mother, Princess Ming of course respects Xueqing''s decision.


    However, she didn''t know why, she always felt a little up and down.


    She always felt that the marriage would not go well.


    But I can''t manage so much now.


    Since the parties are willing, Princess Ming can only hope in her heart that everything will be OK.


    The princess of Ming took Yin Yichen''s Gengtai and looked down. Then she took Xueqing''s Gengtai out of her arms and handed it to the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    "This is..."


    "Wait a minute Wait a minute... "


    With the sound of shouting, King Ming dragged his fat body and strode in.


    And there were two people behind him.


    Li Chunsheng and Li Wenshan, father and son.


    It was because of the Li family''s father and son that King Ming stopped at the critical moment.


    It is said that the Ming prince met Li''s father and son outside the mansion.


    Li Wenshan claims that he is the fiance of Meihua Princess outside the door. Li Chunsheng is Xueqing''s future father-in-law and asks the porter to come in and report.


    King Ming got out of the carriage. Before he could stand still, he heard Li Wenshan''s words. He staggered and almost fell.


    In the royal garden that day, Li Wenshan''s appearance also added a lot of color to the eight trigrams.


    That is to say, King Ming also knows that Xueqing has a former fiance who has retired.


    However, the fiance didn''t know that they had retired and left badly?


    Why did you come here again today?


    What''s more, this is not the only person who has brought all the parents.


    Is it difficult to Is there any inside information?


    King Ming thought about it in his heart. When he came forward and asked, he was really startled and hurriedly brought people in.


    As a result, before entering the flower hall, I heard that the two families were about to exchange Geng tie outside the door. In a hurry, I immediately stopped.


    As soon as the prince of Ming stopped, the princess of Ming didn''t know why, but her hand stopped subconsciously.


    All the people in the room looked at the Lord Ming.


    Then, it fell on Li''s father and son.


    Yin Yichen and dragon flame changed their faces.


    Snow fine eyes, also flashed a trace of doubt.


    Instinctively, she knew that it must have something to do with the Li family.


    However, Li Wenshan and I have made it clear, haven''t we?


    Moreover, Li Chunsheng can also testify that they have indeed retired.


    So, what are the Li family and their sons doing here?


    Li Chunsheng is also Xueqing''s uncle.


    After all, Li Chunsheng and Xia laiwang should have been brothers of the alliance.


    However, Xueqing doesn''t think Li Chunsheng is here to recognize his relatives.


    Since it''s not relatives, what are you doing here?


    Xueqing''s question was soon answered.


    "Xueqing, your marriage with Yin Shizi has not been answered yet." Ming Wang Ye a face complex of see to snow fine, say.


    As soon as the voice of King Ming fell, without waiting for Xueqing to speak, Yin Yichen asked eagerly, "why? Is it because of him - "


    Yin Yichen said, pointed to Li Wenshan and continued:" Xueqing and he have already broken their engagement. "


    "The engagement was broken, but..." The king of Ming said, shaking his head with some headache, "but it''s not clear."


    "How do you say that?" The princess of Ming asked.


    Is there any way to cancel the engagement?


    "This Say it yourself. " King Ming looked at the Li family and asked them to explain themselves.


    At this time, Li Chunsheng''s face is complicated, excited and guilty.


    Li Wenshan''s expression is simple.


    That face excited ecstatic appearance, see Yan Yichen and dragon flame all inexplicably want to flat him.


    What''s more, as soon as he entered the door, he was staring at Xueqing, looking like his treasure had been recovered.Even if they didn''t understand what was going on, Yin Yichen and long Lieyan had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Xue Qing looks at Li Chunsheng and asks, "Uncle Li, what''s going on?"


    Li Chunsheng said with some guilt: "Xueqing, when you were engaged with Wenshan, your father and I went to the Yamen to write a letter to show our solemnity, so..."


    When Li Chunsheng said this, he felt guilty and guilty.


    However, it is more fortunate.


    This is what he had left in mind.


    At the beginning, Xue Qing ran to leave her parents, but Li Chunsheng was also forced to agree.


    At that time, Jin Jiayang said that he wanted to marry Yuting, but Xueqing''s family firmly refused to accept it with the idea of fishing to death.


    For the sake of his son''s future and the safety of his family, Li Chunsheng had to agree to the dissolution of the engagement between the two families.


    However, he felt deeply sorry for his dead brother Xia laiwang, and felt that he had betrayed his faith.


    So, full of guilt, he thought, if Xueqing''s family can safely cross the golden family, and Li Wenshan has been thinking about Xueqing, he will bring up the marriage of the two families again in the future.


    But later, Xueqing and longlieyan made so many troubles that Li Chunsheng slowly gave up his mind and left it behind.


    However, Li Wenshan''s mind about Xueqing has not changed, which makes Li Chunsheng also have a headache.


    Li Chunsheng was afraid that telling Li Wenshan the truth would affect his studies, so he kept it from Li Wenshan.


    Some time ago, Li Chunsheng heard that Li Wenshan was going to study in the capital, but Xueqing was canonized as a princess in the capital. After Li Chunsheng knew the news, he was afraid that Li Wenshan would go to find Xueqing and find out about the dissolution of their engagement, so he rushed to the capital.


    As a result, before he reached the capital, he met Li Wenshan, who wanted to go back to his hometown for verification.


    So the father and son went back to the capital together.


    It has to be said that Li Chunsheng is very glad that she didn''t remind Xueqing to go to Yamen to cancel the record.


    Li Chunsheng was really worried when he met Li Wenshan on the road.


    What if my son is down because of this?


    Besides, Xueqing is a princess now. She has a princess''s daughter-in-law in her family. What a beautiful scene it is?

 Chapter 855

    Li Chunsheng was glad in his heart and continued: "so although you took back the marriage certificate, you didn''t go to the Yamen to cancel the documents for the record. Then this marriage is not relieved."


    As soon as Li Chunsheng finished speaking, Xueqing suddenly fell asleep.


    I see.


    That is to say, her engagement with Li Wenshan was made in the Yamen.


    However, when the engagement was terminated, it was not recognized by the government because it did not go to the Yamen to cancel the case.


    She is still Li Wenshan''s fiancee in name.


    Damn it! That is to say, the modern population is divorced, and they tear up their divorce certificate. However, because they have not gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities, they have no legal effect at all.


    Snow is clear and black.


    She never thought that there was such an Oolong thing.


    This also can''t blame snow fine, who knows to make a close, still have to go to Yamen to handle formalities?


    Don''t talk about others, just say Dabao and Yuting. When they were engaged, they didn''t go to yamen for any documents.


    Zhang Mingyuan was still a county magistrate. He was engaged himself, and he never went to the Yamen to write a letter.


    Of course, the documents of marriage were put on record in the Yamen.


    In fact, not to mention the engagement, not many people go to the Yamen for the record. Even if they get married, not many people go to the Yamen for documents in rural areas.


    Almost all of them had a banquet and entered the bridal chamber, even if they were serious couples.


    The princess of Ming and the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, who were about to exchange the Gengtai, couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard the news.


    Princess Ming is easy to say, but she thinks Xueqing''s marriage is always full of twists and turns, which makes people sigh.


    The husband and wife of Zhenguo are different. In order to have a grandson in her life, she has been ready to accept Xueqing''s daughter-in-law.


    As a result, such a thing happened again. I was in a complicated mood. I didn''t know whether I was relieved or mentioned again.


    However, in any case, this marriage can not continue now.


    No way, even if Yin Yichen and Xueqing were engaged, they had to get rid of Xueqing''s marriage with Li Wenshan in Meishan.


    Li Wenshan looked at Xueqing excitedly and said excitedly, "qinger, you are still my daughter-in-law."


    As soon as Li Wenshan''s words were finished, all the people in the room were black except Li''s father and son.


    Not to mention Yin Yichen and the Dragon flame, even the Ming king and his wife looked very ugly.


    Although they don''t care much about the difference of family status, there is a comparison between long Lieyan and Yin Yichen. They really don''t like Li Wenshan, who was killed suddenly on the way.


    No wonder, first of all, Yin Yichen.


    And regardless of Yin Yichen''s identity, status, appearance are higher than Li Wenshan, just a piece of thought of Xueqing, let the couple have no words.


    As for long Lieyan, in order to let Xueqing forgive, he stabbed himself, which also shocked their husband and wife.


    What''s more, the Dragon flame often enters the Ming Palace at night, standing in front of the window of Xueqing all night.


    Although Ming Wang and his wife pretended not to know about it, they already knew it.


    It''s not a decoration, is it?


    If you don''t even know that you''re in the house all night, you''ll be eating for nothing.


    Moreover, dragon flame did not deliberately hide his whereabouts.


    However, the king of Ming sent a message to the secret guard in the house. When he saw that the seventh king was coming, he thought he could not see it and didn''t care.


    To sum up, in the hearts of the Ming king and his wife, there are two outstanding people like Yin Yichen and long Lieyan, and Li Wenshan really has no advantage.


    However, things are changeable. Xueqing is now tied up with Li Wenshan.


    Xueqing listened to Li Wenshan''s words, but also the corners of her mouth, there is a kind of dark cloud cover top feeling.


    Yin Yichen looked at Li Wenshan and said, "don''t talk nonsense! You and Xueqing have already broken their engagement. Xueqing won''t marry you. Now please go back to your hometown and go to the Yamen to get rid of the marriage completely! "


    If it wasn''t in the Ming Palace, Yin Yichen wanted to call people to come and directly escort the Li family and son back to Meishan to break their engagement.


    Li Wenshan listened to Yin Yichen''s words, a stem neck, said without showing weakness: "I will not break the engagement with Qing''er! Qing''er is my daughter-in-law. I want to live with her all my life


    From his memory, he took Xueqing as his daughter-in-law.


    This concept has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow, and it is difficult to change.


    "You..."


    Yin Yichen was so angry that he wanted to roll up his sleeve and beat Li Wenshan.


    Xueqing rubbed her forehead and said with some headache: "brother Wenshan, I always regard you as my brother. I won''t marry you. It''s better..."


    "Qing''er, don''t you want me?" As soon as Li Wenshan''s face changed, he looked at Xueqing pitifully, just like a abandoned dog, and said, "you said it yourself, when you grow up, you will be my daughter-in-law."Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of my mouth.


    When did she say that? She


    Xueqing suddenly felt guilty.


    It seems that the original owner said it.


    This is a real mess.


    However, since she has accepted the identity of the original owner, she will certainly accept this mess.


    So, Xue Qing patiently said: "brother Wenshan, I was young at that time, where do I know what a daughter-in-law is..."


    The trough! She is more and more guilty?


    Xueqing can''t go on.


    The ancients were precocious. Before she wore it, the original owner was 13 years old.


    Thirteen year old girls are married.


    It''s far fetched to say that you don''t know what a "daughter-in-law" is.


    Xue Qing''s face is full of guilt. Li Wenshan''s abandoned dog looks more and more obvious. He almost sobs at Xue Qing.


    Moreover, he said: "daughter-in-law, you can''t change your mind when you see different things. I know that my status is not high enough now, but I will study hard and give you a letter in the future. I will listen to you in the future. You can''t do without me..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why does she feel like a heartbreaker?


    But -


    "brother Wenshan, how can you be so unpromising?" Snow fine effort put out a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance, said: "the big man who have no wife?! What''s more, when you are young, you are already full of people, and your future is limitless? How can you be so spineless for a woman?! Think about it. In Meishan County, you are the youngest to win the election! The whole Meishan County is proud of you. How can you look like this for just a woman? "


    Xueqing said at the end, it was heartbroken.


    However, as soon as her words were finished, the people in the room all looked strange.

 Chapter 856

    Xue Qing''s words sound righteous, sonorous, inspiring and full of positive energy.


    Unfortunately, the woman in her words, the one who makes Xueqing gnash her teeth like an enemy, is her.


    Dragon flame looks at the serious and deceiving Xueqing. His deep eyes are full of doting and smiling.


    Although his face was as pale as gold, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    This intelligent, serious nonsense of Qing''er, is the original teeth sharp mouth, eyes with smart little girl.


    Dragon flame thought, right hand to the left chest.


    The pain in the palm of his hand made his body almost invisible.


    He knew that his wound had split after this toss.


    The eye bottom of dragon flame, flashed a light quickly.


    Xueqing ignores the strange expression of the people in the room. She just persuades Li Wenshan to give up on her.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, Li Wenshan won the election when he was young, which is absolutely the pride of Meishan County, and Meishan is Xueqing''s fiefdom, so Xueqing, in the mind of loving talents, is very eager to let Li Wenshan give up, and will not be frustrated in her heart.


    Sure enough, Li Wenqing felt her head and felt confused.


    Just a woman, is that Qing''er herself?


    How can Qing''er belittle herself so much?


    It has to be said that Li Wenshan''s brain circuit is really different from others at this time.


    "Qing''er, in my heart, fame and wealth are just like passing clouds. They can''t compare with you at all!" Li Wenshan vowed.


    He can''t let Qing''er look down on himself!


    Qing''er had some inferiority complex and cowardice when she was a child. He must let Qing''er know that she is the most important in his heart.


    Snow clear brain sliding down a few black lines.


    There is a kind of scholar meet soldiers, the sense of reason is not clear.


    However, we have to say if we are not clear.


    So, Xueqing said with a straight face: "brother Wenshan, do you know how disappointed your parents, your grandparents and even the ancestors of the Li family will be when you say that? You should know that it''s your responsibility to shine and prosper the whole family! Have you forgotten your ambition? Forget what the whole clan expected of you? Forget that you are a descendant of the Li family? "


    Xueqing feels that she is not Li Wenshan''s fiancee in name at this moment, but his elder.


    Yes, it''s the elder.


    It is the elder who is reprimanding the unfilial offspring.


    Snow fine by oneself this idea, thunder.


    "I..." Li Wenshan stopped.


    A trace of guilt and shame suddenly rose in my heart.


    How can he forget his ambition? How can we forget the expectations of our parents? How can


    No! What does it have to do with marrying Qing''er?


    Li Wenshan, almost fooled by Xueqing, suddenly wakes up.


    "Qing''er, don''t you want to marry me?" On Li Wenshan''s face, there was an unspeakable sadness.


    Xue Qing is looked at like this by Li Wenshan, in the heart suddenly some cannot bear.


    She has to admit that Li Wenshan, who was once compared by her to the foolish son of the landlord, has a very simple and pure heart. When she hurts such a man, Xueqing feels uneasy.


    However, there is no way, she is not the original owner after all, she can''t marry Li Wenshan for the sake of guilt in her heart.


    What''s more, she is not sure whether what Li Wenshan likes is the original owner or her now.


    If she married Li Wenshan in the capacity of the original owner, it would be unfair to herself or Li Wenshan.


    After all, she is not the original owner and has no love for Li Wenshan.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing looks at Li Wenshan and says with an apologetic face: "sorry, brother Wenshan."


    Li Wenshan pulled out a smile worse than crying and said in a low voice, "I understand."


    With that, he went out.


    Li Chunsheng followed up with a worried look on his face. However, when he came to the door, he turned back and looked at Xueqing, and said, "Xueqing, it was your uncle and your aunt who broke off your marriage with Wenshan. Wenshan has never changed his mind about you, so you can''t..."


    Xueqing shakes her head and interrupts Li Chunsheng directly. "Uncle Li, after you return to Qingshan village, go to Yamen and cancel the marriage between the two families."


    Li Chunsheng, "..."


    Finally, with a sigh, he walked out quickly.


    He was really worried about his son''s appearance. He had to watch it.


    Although Li''s father and son left, Xueqing''s marriage with Yin Yichen could not continue.


    "Xueqing, I''ll send someone to follow Li''s father and son back to Meishan. As soon as the problem is solved over there, we''ll make an engagement." Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing and said firmly.As for the Dragon flame sitting on one side, he completely ignored it.


    However, he is ignored, does not mean that others can ignore.


    "Seven! What''s the matter with you? "


    King Ming suddenly cried out and ran to the Dragon flame.


    However, without waiting for him to run to the Dragon flame, there were two shadows outside the house.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Panther and black hawk, at the same time, hold the Dragon flame to fall down.


    They have been guarding outside the door. After listening to the words of the Lord Ming, they can''t think of anything else and run in directly.


    At this time, the Dragon flame face is like gold paper, but his eyes are persistent looking at Xueqing.


    "Qing''er Poof - "


    without finishing his words, the dragon''s blood spurted out to Xueqing.


    Xueqing, "..."


    His legs were weak and he could hardly stand.


    A cold, rising from the bottom of my heart, spread to the four limbs.


    She''s experienced death, and she''s seen death, the Dragon flame. I''m afraid


    "Doctor! Go and get the doctor King Ming screamed with panic.


    Dragon flame is the prince, or his nephew, although he has a lot of dissatisfaction and dislike to dragon flame, he appreciates the nephew in his heart.


    As soon as King Ming''s voice fell, there were several more figures in the room.


    To be exact, it was two dark shadows, with a gray shadow between them, who broke in from the outside.


    "Ouch! Slow down Slow down I''m an old bone... "


    Tiansuan old man''s exaggerated voice rang in the room.


    "Taoist priest, look at the master quickly..."


    The voice of the Panther, with a cry.


    Tiansuan old man took a look at the Dragon flame. The casual expression like an old magic wand on his face suddenly disappeared, revealing a trace of dignity.


    Then, he took out a box of silver needles from his arms and quickly went to the Dragon flame.


    At this time, the Dragon flame''s eyes were closed, and his Qi was like gossamer.


    If it''s not for the slight undulation of the chest, it will be mistaken for dead.


    Not long after, the Dragon flame''s body was covered with silver needles.


    However, the expression on the old man''s face, but not half relaxed, still frowned tightly, a dignified face.

 Chapter 857

    Ming Wang Ye cold sweat, fat body, can''t stop shaking, eyes but can''t help looking at snow fine one eye.


    If his nephew died in his palace like this, the emperor would not spare his adopted daughter.


    Princess Ming and Prince Ming thought of going together. They were also frightened. They could not stand still and sat down on the chair.


    "Lord, what can I do?" Princess Ming asked nervously, but she had no idea.


    Lord Ming, "..."


    Where does he know what to do?


    In fact, the most scared person in the room at this time was the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    We all know why the Dragon flame came to the Ming Palace.


    Therefore, if there is something wrong with the Dragon flame, Xueqing will certainly be angry. They will not escape from the government.


    After all, it''s common for the emperor to be angry, ambush a million corpses, and bleed thousands of miles.


    Thinking of this, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo deeply regretted that she should not allow her son to propose marriage.


    This summer snow fine, is a big trouble!


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo looked at the princess of Ming.


    In the hand of the princess of Ming, she was still holding the Gengtai of Yin Yichen tightly.


    Of course, the gengti has been seized out of shape.


    Wang qiaozui, who had been hiding in the corner to watch the play, also changed his face, trembled all over, and his eyes were rolling.


    She''s here to propose marriage for the prince of the town. If there''s something wrong with the seventh prince, will she be involved as a matchmaker?


    Oh, my God! Why is she so unlucky?!


    Originally thought it was a fat poor, the result is not careful, can put life into!


    Let her have a clever mouth. If she lost her life, it would be useless.


    For a moment, the people in the room were frightened.


    Snow fine body some stiff stand, the facial expression some wood.


    Yin Yichen stood beside Xueqing and held Xueqing''s shoulder.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Yin Yichen''s voice was soothing.


    However, Yin Yichen''s brow was frowning.


    Xueqing looked up at Yin Yichen and pulled the corner of her mouth reluctantly.


    She knew that Yin Yichen could never leave her, but what about herself?


    If dragon flame really died like this, could she forget him all her life?


    In particular, just now he just looked at his eyes, is so deep and gentle.


    Where the bread contains sentimental feelings, is so heavy, she really can forget it?


    When Xueqing was in a trance, Tiansuan old man shook his head and sighed, and said with some regret, "or Prepare for the future. "


    Tiansuan old man''s voice is not big, but the contents of the words set off a storm in the room.


    "What?" King Ming yelled and nearly fainted.


    Is he really going to die young?


    Snow fine head "buzz" a, had the blank of a moment.


    I don''t know when, but I have a porcelain white bottle in my hand.


    There are some small pills in the vial.


    It''s not too much to say that these little pills can bring the dying back to life.


    No way, who let these small pills, she used several precious herbs, mixed with water drops in her space?


    It can not only save lives, but also supplement nutrition.


    Subconsciously, Xueqing is going to the Dragon flame.


    "No way!" The Panther cried out in disbelief: "the master is amazing. He is unique in the world. He can''t die! You stinky nose, you must be alarmist, deliberately playing tricks, right? What''s more, I think I''m a charlatan


    The Panther said, holding the old man''s neck.


    Black fog suddenly pushed the Panther away and said angrily, "panther, don''t be rude to the Taoist priest!"


    Black leopard stares at bead son, a face is not convinced of the spirit is about to refute, but is awed by black fog a fierce eyes son.


    It has to be said that among the guards of the black script generation, Heiwu was the most silent.


    At the same time, it is also the most thoughtful.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as the black fog speak, the heart must be a success.


    Sure enough, black fog bows to the Taoist priest and respectfully says, "please do your best to cure my master. If you don''t accept any conditions, our seven kings'' house will agree."


    "Yes, yes The Ming Palace also agreed. " The king of Ming quickly echoed the way, but he was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that this humble old Taoist was a god counting old man.


    "So..." Tiansuan old man stroked his beard, and his eyes flashed a fine light.


    The sad and dignified look on his face immediately appeared to be a little false.However, the people in the room were nervous and scared, and no one really found out.


    Tiansuan old man waved his hand and said, "well, although I''m a stranger, I shouldn''t pay attention to the worldly affairs, but heaven has the virtue of living well. I''d rather go against the fate of samsara and try to cure the seven kings."


    What Tiansuan said was that the Bodhisattva was kind-hearted and passionate.


    Not only that, the hands of the old whisk shook, but also revealed a pair of fairyland appearance.


    Wang Ye Ming and others were very grateful to hear that, and their hopes were immediately kindled.


    Since Tiansuan old man said so, it proved that he could be saved.


    Snow fine but because the old way this words, the head suddenly sobered up, can raise of foot, again took back.


    It''s not like this old stick said that?


    Unless


    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt, the small medicine bottle in her hand disappeared instantly, and she took back the space.


    Fortunately, everyone''s attention is on the Dragon flame, and no one notices the small bottle that suddenly appears and disappears in Xueqing''s hand.


    "But --" Tiansuan old man stroked his beard, which made another big turn.


    The heart of Wang Ye Ming and others was once again hung high.


    "Taoist priest, if you have something to say, it''s absolutely obligatory for me to do what I can do." Wang Ye of the Ming Dynasty made a hasty statement.


    After all, Heiwu and others are only subordinates of dragon flame. Their words are not as powerful as those of Lord Ming.


    Snow fine in the heart but suddenly rose a bad premonition, because she saw the old way unexpectedly toward her to see to come over.


    Sure enough, Tiansuan old man looked at Xueqing and said, "if I can rescue the seventh prince, it depends on the meaning of plum blossom princess."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, all eyes in the room fell on Xueqing.


    Xueqing said quietly: "what does Taoist mean by this? Is it difficult for the princess to stop you from treating the seventh prince? "


    "Ha ha That''s not true Tiansuan old man said with a smile: "it''s just that I''m too old. I''m not in a good mood recently. I''m afraid I can''t do anything to cure it. If there''s the kind of wine in the hands of the princess to refresh me..."

 Chapter 858

    Before Tiansuan''s words were finished, the Lord of Ming could not wait to say in a loud voice: "Xueqing, no matter what wine you have in your hand, give it to the Taoist priest quickly!"


    This is the first time that the Lord of Ming used the tone of command to Xueqing.


    Not only that, but also a kind of command that can not be hesitated.


    The princess of Ming also hurriedly urges Xueqing to take it out.


    Although Princess Ming''s tone was softer, the anxiety and urgency in her tone were also undisguised.


    However, Xueqing didn''t complain about Mingwang and his wife.


    At this time, if she doesn''t agree to Tiansuan old man, she won''t be willing to cure the Dragon flame.


    Therefore, no matter whether she is willing or not, she must not sit on the reputation of losing her head.


    Xueqing glared at Tiansuan old man.


    Heart way: calculate you ruthless!


    Xueqing''s hand pretends to stretch into the sleeve bag. In fact, she takes out a small bottle of wine made by herself from the space.


    The main ingredient of this wine is actually the water droplets in her space.


    Last time in the seven princes'' mansion, the old man Tiansuan replaced a small bottle with a wooden card.


    Of course, Xueqing didn''t explain why she had wine in her sleeve pocket, and others didn''t think of it for the time being.


    Tiansuan''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw the small wine bottle in Xueqing''s hand.


    "Ha ha This is the wine. " Tiansuan old man took the bottle with a smile, waved his hand again, and said casually: "find a room to settle down the seventh prince. As long as you can survive this evening, you will be safe."


    As soon as King Ming heard this, he quickly arranged for someone to prepare the room for long Lieyan.


    In my heart, I can''t help suspecting whether this old medical skill will work or not?


    How can I look at this old Taoist? Some of them are unreliable?


    You see now, it''s like an old alcoholic.


    No! It''s more like a man who takes money as his life and suddenly gets a big box of gold.


    This Where is the appearance of a master?


    However, it is said that the old man of Tiansuan is not only proficient in techniques and numerology, but also in medical skills.


    What''s more, the old Taoist was brought by the old seven''s guards, so it should be no mistake.


    The king of Ming''s mind all kinds of ideas quickly turned around, and finally hoped that the old way in front of him really had two brushes.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo could not stay any longer, so they stood up and said goodbye.


    As for the marriage between Yin Yichen and Xueqing, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo didn''t mention it any more.


    Of course, in this case, it is not easy to mention it.


    Yin Yichen took a deep look at Xueqing. In her Phoenix eyes, there was an obscure light.


    Snow fine bit bit lip, want to say what, did not open mouth finally.


    At this time, it seems that nothing is appropriate.


    **


    Xueqing was surprised and expected that Tiansuan old man came to find himself.


    "The wine has been calculated by you. I don''t know if Taoist priest has any advice?" Snow clear meaning has the road that points to.


    When Xueqing returned to her room, she thought about it carefully and immediately analyzed something.


    Tiansuan old man is a whisk in his hand, carrying a pair of immortal appearance, immortal said: "girl, I don''t want your wine in vain, I just want to get some reward first."


    "Reward?" Snow fine in the heart move, "difficult don''t become, I later will have affair son Will you ask the Taoist priest? "


    "Ha ha We can''t let it out. " Lao Dao appears to be very enigmatic said.


    Cut! kick up a cloud of dust!


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    "Taoist priest, in fact, if you speak more frankly, it doesn''t damage your image of being a Taoist master. On the contrary, it''s your appearance of holding a high-ranking man''s airs, which gives people the feeling of an old God." Snow fine a face sincerity of say.


    Heaven counts the old man, "..."


    Why is this girl so poisonous?


    Snow fine don''t feel his mouth poison, see old way a pair of choked speechless appearance, mood a lot better.


    Don''t worry about being calculated by Lao Dao to get a small bottle of wine.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to worry about it, but Lao Dao quit.


    He stretched out his hand to Xueqing and said plainly: "girl, the seventh prince had hurt his heart and lungs. He didn''t stay in the palace to heal his wounds. He came here to die. The wound cracked again. So now, if you want him to die, you need one more thing. This is the little white porcelain vase you took in your hand when you were in the flower hall."


    Xueqing, "..."


    All of a sudden, she felt a little scared by the old way.


    She thought that no one noticed the porcelain vase in her hand, but she was wrong.


    Moreover, the old Taoist knows that the things in it can save the life of dragon flame.


    Is Is it really calculated? Is it really that good?Xueqing looks into Lao Dao''s eyes with a trace of vigilance and vigilance.


    It seems that she once again made the mistake of judging people by their appearance.


    This old Taoist seems unreliable, but his real ability is frightening.


    "How can the Taoist judge that the things in the porcelain vase can save the seventh Prince''s life?" Xueqing was shocked in her heart, but her face was still.


    "Girl, just now you still dislike the poor way to talk and make a mystery. How did you learn it yourself?" Lao Dao shook his head in a decent way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It turns out that this old Taoist has some problems that must be reported.


    However, the Taoist priest seemed to be unable to wait and said hastily: "girl, if you linger on, the seventh Lord will be helpless. Even if the great Luo Jinxian comes down to earth, he can''t be saved."


    "So serious? Didn''t you say it could be saved? " Xueqing frowned and asked.


    As for why his heart, suddenly pulled up, snow fine choose to ignore.


    "Yes, I can save you, but I need you to provide medicine." The old truth is strong and upright.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She was wrong just now.


    This is a shameless old stick!


    He did good things, he got good things, he said big things, the result is his own things.


    Lao Dao seemed to see Xue Qing''s idea, stroked his beard and said, "or Girl, do you want to go and cure the seventh Prince yourself? And then let everyone appreciate you, and let the seventh prince more and more unable to let you go? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    You are cruel!


    Xueqing takes out the medicine bottle and throws it to Lao Dao.


    Lao Dao was not angry. He opened the medicine bottle and smelled it. The expression on his face changed quickly, and then returned to normal.


    "Alas! It''s not that I''m fishing for fame. I really like the wine made by you. That''s why I''ve wronged myself for the sake of you. If you''re grateful to me, I''ll give you some more bottles of wine when I have time. "


    The old Taoist said it without shame, turned and went out.


    Xueqing was almost angry and happy.


    People don''t understand why she is described as a dragon head.


    It turned out that he was afraid of being killed!


    No, it should be for fear of being seen through, deliberately maintaining a sense of mystery and maintaining his own reputation.

 Chapter 859

    Snow fine in the heart the old way belly Fei a meal, although almost was angry happy, but also involuntarily relieved a breath.


    Looking at Lao Dao''s appearance and the medicine he gave, long Lieyan''s life must have been saved.


    Xueqing slowly goes to the window and looks at a rare peony in the yard in a daze.


    What happened today is too much and chaotic, which makes her cold heart restless again.


    She originally wanted to break her own way and marry Yin Yichen, but now, I''m afraid there will be another twists and turns.


    Snow fine is thinking, vanilla came in.


    "Girl, the prince and Princess of Beirong are here. They want to see the girl." Vanilla reports carefully.


    While reporting, while secretly looking at snow fine look.


    Vanilla can feel that the girl seems calm these days, but she is in a bad mood.


    Snow fine listened to the words of vanilla, a tiny frown.


    "The brother and sister haven''t seen each other for a few days. I thought they had given up. Why did they come here again?"


    Snow fine some tired of whisper a.


    Although tired, Xueqing still ordered vanilla to invite people in.


    Soon, outside the door came Sally''s signature voice.


    "Xia Xueqing, do you mean to fight against the princess?"


    Before Sally comes, the voice comes first.


    With the words, "bang!" With a loud voice, he pushed the door open and came in breathlessly.


    Xueqing had a sharp look under her eyes, and her face sank slightly. She said, "what does Princess Sally mean by that? I asked myself, "I''ve been serving you all my heart these days. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you can''t bite the hand that feeds you?"


    As soon as Saili died, she didn''t need Xueqing''s help, so she sat down in her chair, still in a huff.


    "Well! Am I wrong? You were born against me! When I wanted to marry long Lieyan, he was thinking of you. Now I want to marry Yin Yichen, and Yin Yichen comes to you to propose marriage. Tell me, what are you against me? "


    When Sally was angry, she changed the word "Princess Ben" to "me".


    Xueqing turned a white eye to Saili''s Three Outlooks and said, "although elder brother Yin is the son of the imperial government, he didn''t hold an official position in the imperial court. He just has an empty title. He doesn''t match you, the superior Princess Beirong."


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, she said: "on the contrary, it''s the seventh prince. He not only has noble status, but also holds great power. He can''t match your princess''s identity any more. I advise you to stop fighting with brother Yin and try to be your seventh princess. Besides, what the seventh prince thought was Qiu Yuexia, not me at all. Now Qiu Yuexia has become a princess Yesterday, yellow flower, your opportunity has come


    Snow fine says finally, a pair of understanding appearance, the tone is full of coax meaning.


    Unfortunately, after hearing Xueqing''s words, Saili said with disdain, "who are you deceiving? You think I''m stupid? The seventh prince can stab himself. If he doesn''t have you in his heart, the devil will believe it! What? Qiu Yuexia is just a cover! Besides, he is not as good-looking as Yin Yichen. I will not marry him, I will marry Yin Yichen! "


    When Sally said this, she put on a look of satisfaction and said, "I''m going to tell your Emperor today that I''m going to marry Yin Yichen!"


    Snow fine complexion a change, in the heart understand, if the Saili really go to and is virtuous emperor say this matter son, so is virtuous emperor affirmation will happily agree.


    In fact, snow fine heart once dark rub rub rub thought, in addition to the original dragon flame refused to marry Sally, the emperor is not how, afraid to change for anyone else, the emperor will be allowed to marry on the spot.


    Of course, others are afraid that they don''t have the courage of dragon flame. Even if they don''t like it, they don''t dare to go against the emperor''s will.


    Xueqing didn''t know what Yin Yichen would do.


    After all, disobeying the edict will involve the whole government.


    Xueqing from the perspective of Yin Yichen, even if Yin Yichen promised to marry Sally, she can understand.


    But saichen can''t let her.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing simply said: "brother Yin and I have already talked about marriage. Don''t do any damage! As the saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than to break a marriage, or the sky will break down! "


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Sally raised her head and said, "I''m not afraid of the princess! I am a noble princess. No matter who I want to marry, it is their blessing! But it''s you. You want to be beautiful when you talk about marriage


    When Sally finished, she suddenly showed a strange expression on her face and turned her head to look at dorui.


    Duorui starts from coming in, and looks at Xueqing with an aggressive look.


    "Brother, you said that Xia Xueqing will definitely marry you, right?" Sally asked confidently.


    Dorui didn''t answer Sally''s words, but said: "Sally, you go out first, I have something to say to Princess Meihua."


    "Brother..." Celie doesn''t want to go."Don''t worry, when did my brother cheat you?" Dorui said, "Princess Meihua will definitely be your sister-in-law."


    In dorui''s voice, he is determined to win the affirmation.


    "Good! I believe in my brother! "


    Sally seems to trust dorui very much. After hearing dorui''s words, she gets up and goes out happily.


    Of course, don''t forget to give snow fine a provocative look.


    Snow fine facial expression indifference of listen to this brother younger sister two talk to oneself.


    She is to want to see, much Rui where come of self-confidence, feel oneself must be able to marry him!


    "Three days later is a good day. The emperor of Dayan will hold a banquet in the palace to entertain his brother and sister as well as the Minister of culture and military affairs. It''s better for the princess to tell the emperor at that time and marry Beirong and his relatives voluntarily." Duorui looks at Xueqing and says.


    "Prince dorui, it''s good to daydream, but it turns out to be self deceiving." Xue Qing said with a smile: "I hope Prince dorui is more realistic and doesn''t talk in his dreams in the daytime."


    "Ha ha..." Duo Rui was not upset. He laughed and said, "I never talk in my sleep. Since I say that, I''m sure the princess will do what I want."


    More Rui finish saying, take out a thing from the bosom, imitate if at will put on the table in front of snow fine.


    "I think the princess must know it."


    Duo Rui said, his eyes flashed and crossed a fine light.


    Snow clear willow eyebrow a pick.


    "Is it?"


    Snow fine finish saying, picked up the brocade bag on the table.


    For more than Rui''s mystification, noncommittal.


    There seems to be something in the brocade bag.


    Snow fine touched to touch, the eyelid is low astringent, the facial expression calmly opened brocade bag, then took out a jade pendant from inside.


    However, at the moment of seeing the jade pendant clearly, Xueqing''s pupil suddenly shrinks.

 Chapter 860

    "Dorui, what do you mean?"


    Snow fine anger voice interrogates, but in the heart a cold.


    No way. She knows this jade pendant. It belongs to Xiaobao.


    "What do you mean, princess? Don''t you understand?" Duo Rui said, glancing at the jade pendant on Xueqing''s hand, he continued: "I admire the princess wholeheartedly, and I''m willing to marry her. I believe the princess won''t refuse me."


    Xueqing bit her teeth and asked angrily, "where is my brother?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. Your brother will be my brother-in-law in the future. I will never treat you badly." Duorui promised.


    "You threaten me?" Xue Qing''s eyes are sharp, and her voice is fierce.


    "Don''t get me wrong, princess. I know that the princess has always been close to this younger brother. I''m afraid the princess will miss him when she goes to Beirong, so I sent someone to pick up your younger brother in advance."


    Dorui said, a pair of snow for the sake of the appearance.


    "Ha ha..." Snow fine sneer, "that I really should thank more Rui prince!"


    After that, with a flash of cold light in his hand, he approaches dorui at a strange speed, and then puts a cold shining dagger against dorui''s neck.


    Dorui''s face changed, and he was shocked.


    He didn''t get out of the way!


    Of course, although dorui was surprised, he was not afraid.


    Because he has chips.


    "Don''t forget, princess. If my king dies, my younger brother can''t live. Why don''t you..." More Rui eyebrows tall, into bamboo said in hand.


    "Is it?"


    Snow fine didn''t wait for more Rui to finish saying, flashed in the eye a put on ruthless Li, vomited out light float of two words.


    However, in these two words, it seems to contain a bone chilling.


    Not only that, snow fine wrist lightly a strength son, more Rui''s neck, immediately many a bloodstain.


    Dorui was silent immediately.


    Xueqing continued: "Prince dorui, if I make a little effort deeper, I will cut the artery on your neck. Do you want me to try hard?"


    Xueqing said, with a cold smile on her face.


    The smile in dorui''s eyes is like an attractive but fatal poppy.


    Dorui''s calm look disappeared, and a few drops of cold sweat dropped from his forehead.


    Snow fine now whole body up and down, from inside to outside, full of kill idea, more Rui of course feel.


    He knows that Xueqing is not joking and really wants to kill him.


    Besides, he killed him without blinking an eye.


    For the first time in his life, dorui felt the impending death.


    "Princess plum blossom, I have already ordered you to kill your brother as soon as I have something to do." More Rui nervous tight said.


    "So what? You are Beirong''s most promising successor to the throne, and my brother is just an ordinary peasant child. It''s not bad to exchange my brother''s life for yours. "


    Snow fine hook lip a smile, say of words but more of ice cold matchless.


    Not only that, but also very cold and heartless.


    It seems to be true that he does not care about Xiaobao''s life at all, but simply calculates the gain and loss of interests.


    Duo Rui swallowed his saliva and held his breath and said: "you can''t say that. I have no feelings for the princess. The princess doesn''t care about life or death, but your brother is different. If your brother has a weakness, not only the princess will be sad, but your mother will be more unbearable. The princess still thinks about it "Worry."


    I have to say that dorui is right.


    More Rui''s life and death snow fine don''t care, Xiao Bao''s safety snow fine but extremely care.


    To say that snow fine for a few brothers and sisters at home, the deepest feelings is Xiaobao.


    Of course, it can also include Huang.


    Even Huang''s, also absolutely can''t compare with Xiaobao''s position in Xueqing''s heart.


    Xiaobao is the first child Xueqing saw after crossing.


    Xiaobao''s weeping face and sincere expression all touched Xueqing''s cold heart.


    It can be said that Xia Xiaobao is the first person to accept Xue Qing in her life.


    However, it is not Xueqing''s style to be held by Duorui.


    Therefore, Xueqing coldly said: "Prince dorui should know that this princess can not kill you, just mutilate your hands and feet, or directly make you have to live or die, but it''s very easy."


    Xueqing said here, deliberately pause for a while, let dorui to digest the meaning of her words, and then continued: "only, at that time, dorui prince, the eagle of Beirong, is afraid to die after his wings are broken, and the consequences are not like death."


    Duo Rui hears Xue Qing say so, as expected the body trembles.


    If life is not like death, it is better to die happily.


    In this way, dorui calms down, and his arrogance and tyranny are also aroused."Ha ha Does Princess Meihua think that the king is scared? " Duo Rui laughs and says: "the princess might as well try. In the princess''s heart, is your brother''s life worth money or the king''s life worth money?"


    Snow fine cold hum.


    Your special dog''s life is not as valuable as that of Xiaobao, who is lovely and considerate!


    In the heart thinks like this, snow fine exquisite peerless face, but peeped out scornful smile.


    "Do so many Prince Rui think the princess is scared?"


    Snow fine finish saying, eyebrows tall looking at more Rui, black and white eyes, rolling a layer of cold edge.


    The edge is like a sharp blade, hitting Duorui''s heart.


    Duo Rui''s eyes are slightly narrowed. At the same time, he is afraid of Xueqing, but he can''t let it go any more.


    This is the only woman in the world who can affect his mind.


    More Rui suddenly understand the Dragon flame would rather poke a knife, also ask snow fine forgive mind.


    If you stab yourself, you can get such a woman''s body and mind, he is also happy.


    It has to be said that Xue Qing''s threat of tearing her face today makes duo Rui more and more interested in her, just like Zhonggu.


    "Plum blossom princess is a heroine, of course, not scared big." More Rui happy way: "only this can be a win-win situation, why do you want to lose both princess?"


    "Win win?" Xueqing said, "is Prince dorui going to release my brother? As long as Prince dorui releases my brother, I will never hurt you. It''s really a win-win situation. "


    "The princess knows that the king doesn''t mean that, so why say that?"


    Dorui said, eyes low convergence, looked at the white delicate wrist beside the neck.


    Of course, although this wrist is delicate and delicate, people can''t help but want to touch it, but it exudes a fatal danger and can kill him at any time.


    No way, who let the master of this wrist, hand is holding a sharp dagger, can wipe his neck at any time.

 Chapter 861

    Duo Rui regretted that he couldn''t touch the white wrist, but he continued: "if the princess marries Yin Yichen, she''s just the wife of a prince. But it''s different to marry the king. The king will inherit Beirong in the future, and the princess is the mother of a country. Can this be compared with the status of a little lady of a prince?"


    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed, as if she had been moved by duo Rui. There was a trace of hesitation on her face. Holding the wrist of the dagger, she also stepped back a little.


    Although it''s just a tiny change, dorui has a sense of resurrection.


    So, he continued to work hard and said, "don''t worry, princess. If I can marry the princess, I won''t accept any other women in my life. Even if it''s the harem in the future, you are the only one!"


    It has to be said that for dorui, a native of the ancients, it''s really hard to make such a promise.


    In this era, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. As long as they have spare money at home, most of them don''t guard only one woman.


    As for large families, if they don''t have many concubines, it''s easy to be ridiculed behind their backs.


    This kind of ridicule sometimes refers to men''s lack of backbone, afraid of the female tiger at home and afraid to take concubines, while some people have big brains. Is it true that men are not good in some aspects and do not have a strong demeanor?


    In short, no matter what, as long as there is status and status of men, only one woman married is rare.


    Even if it''s just for face, I''ll take a few women in the room.


    Except for those families with ancestral instructions, the ancestors left instructions, and the descendants were not allowed to take concubines at will.


    Of course, such instructions are also subject to restrictions.


    If the descendants reach a certain age and have no children under their knees, this precept will be invalid.


    After all, what the ancients praised was that "there are three ways of being unfilial and having no offspring is the most important", and nothing is more important than children.


    At this time, dorui said it seriously and frankly. If she was a real native girl of this era, she would be very moved.


    Unfortunately, what Xueqing adheres to is that no matter what dorui says, it''s just like farting.


    As the saying goes, if a man''s words can be believed, the sow can go up the tree.


    Although this old saying has been praised by people for many years in modern times, it is still very practical, and it is still common in ancient and modern times.


    However, although Xue Qing scoffs at duo Rui''s words in her heart, she doesn''t show anything on her face. Instead, she withdraws the dagger against duo Rui''s neck.


    "There is some truth in Prince dorui''s words. I seem to have been moved by you." Snow fine meaning has point of way: "don''t know much Rui prince in the future, whether really can achieve words and deeds consistent?"


    Dorui''s neck is dripping with blood. It looks very frightening, but he doesn''t seem to feel pain. After hearing Xueqing''s words, his eyes burst out with a strong surprise light.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I swear to heaven that I will live up to Princess Meihua in this life!" Dorui''s sonorous and powerful way.


    "Good! Princess, remember


    Snow fine said, to more Rui showed a meaningful smile.


    More Rui suddenly excited Ling Ling of beat a cold shiver, clearly should be glad of, in the heart but faintly across a trace of uneasiness.


    However, looking at the flower like face in front of him, dorui shakes his mind, and his uneasiness disappears immediately.


    He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Xueqing would agree with him.


    However, snow fine tone a turn, again way: "however, I have a condition."


    "Conditions? Princess, please tell me, not to mention one condition, that is, ten or eight conditions. As long as I can do it, I will agree. " Dorui is full of confidence.


    As long as you can marry Xueqing, there is nothing you can''t promise!


    To conquer Xue Qing, a woman who seems to be shining all over, will make him have a sense of accomplishment.


    Moreover, not only Xueqing is determined to get it, but also the iron box in Xueqing''s hand, which he vowed to get!


    At the thought of the iron box, dorui''s eyes burst out with eager light.


    Snow fine see more Rui asked not to ask, happily agreed, also no nonsense, tone strong way: "Princess Sally don''t pester Yin Shizi, they two people don''t match!"


    "Why, are you really in love with that weak chicken like son of the world?" On dorui''s face, there is a trace of displeasure. The eagerness in his eyes disappears and changes into a touch of doubt.


    In other words, although Xueqing almost betrothed Yin Yichen, dorui didn''t regard Yin Yichen as an opponent.


    Because in his opinion, Yin Yichen''s weight was not enough.


    Only dragon flame can be regarded as his opponent.


    However, if Xueqing is really obsessed with Yin Yichen and gives birth to the love between men and women, it''s another matter.


    Any man doesn''t want the woman he likes, thinking of another man all the time, not to mention that man is not as good as himself.


    Think like this, the eye ground of much Rui, flashed a cold light quickly.He couldn''t kill the Dragon flame, but he didn''t put it in his eyes, just like a prince of the imperial government who had passed the imperial examination!


    Xueqing didn''t know for a moment that Duorui had already killed Yin Yichen. After listening to Duorui''s words, she said calmly, "brother Yin has taken care of me and helped me a lot over the years. Although I don''t have love for him, I also have a family affection. Your sister is charming and willful. I don''t want your sister to harm him. It''s natural."


    After hearing Xue Qing''s explanation, duo Rui feels more comfortable, but she is not happy because of Xue Qing''s evaluation of Saili. She just wants to argue for Saili, but she doesn''t know what she thinks of. Her eyes are shining, her brows suddenly stretch, and she says happily, "OK! The king will warn Sally not to disturb Yin Shizi any more. "


    Snow fine listened to more Rui''s words, in the heart tiny move.


    Is it difficult to Did Sally go to see brother Yin these days?


    Snow clear eyes flash.


    No wonder the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo can promise to propose marriage to herself. Maybe it''s thanks to Sally.


    Compared with Saili, an alien princess, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo would be more willing to marry Yin Yichen.


    After all, no matter what, I''m from Dayan.


    However, those who have some ingenuity and foresight will not be willing to establish a relationship with Beirong royal family.


    The relations between the two countries are changing rapidly. Today we have reached peace. Maybe tomorrow we will fight.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, those contracts are just a few pieces of paper.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t comment on some indecisive and forward-looking behaviors of Zhenguo''s wife, she never denies that Zhenguo''s wife is a woman who thinks more.


    Although women with this personality sometimes miss some opportunities, it is undeniable that such people are cautious and steady, and are not easy to make big mistakes.

 Chapter 862

    Snow fine thought in the heart, but didn''t show a cent on the face, just nodded to more Rui.


    "I believe Prince dorui can do what he says."


    Snow fine gave much Rui to buckle a tall hat directly.


    Dorui is very happy to laugh.


    However, as soon as I split my cheek, I pulled the wound on my neck.


    The intense pain twisted his expression.


    More Rui hissed to absorb two cool air, then insist to say: "this king promises the affair of the princess, can certainly do!"


    Snow fine is under the heart micro sun, for more Rui pain straight pumping, as if did not see like, just stabbed more Rui a.


    "It seems that you are not good to your sister as a brother."


    Xueqing didn''t say a word. Sally now wants to marry Yin Yichen, but Duorui doesn''t care about Sally''s wishes, so easily agrees to her request. It must be in Duorui''s heart that there is no position for her sister.


    Snow fine thinks like this, also expressed this meaning perfectly to many Rui through the facial expression.


    As long as mingduo doesn''t know, Bai Rui can''t tell.


    Of course, more Rui very easy to understand the idea of snow fine, but the expression on the face, but it is not.


    "Sally is just on the spur of the moment. She is forthright and active. Yin Yichen is just a little white face. She can''t carry her shoulder or hand. How can she be worthy of Sally?"


    Dorui said at the end, his tone was full of contempt for Yin Yichen.


    Xue Qing certainly didn''t like to hear duo Rui belittle Yin Yichen like this.


    So, he retorted: "brother Yin is just not willing to be an official in the court. In fact, he is full of talent and knowledge. He is not the kind of useless person you said!"


    Duo Rui is not happy to hear that the woman she likes is so highly critical of other men.


    Even if he knows in his heart that Xueqing still has no feelings for him now, it can''t stop him from being jealous, can''t it?


    "In that case, in the future, I will have a good look to see if the Yin Shizi can really bear the praise of the princess." Dorui said, but there was a deep meaning in his tone.


    Xue Qing''s eyes changed several times quickly, and finally his eyes were low, which covered the light of thinking.


    It seems that her direction of exploration is not wrong. This dorui is really ambitious. I''m afraid it''s


    Xueqing was shocked.


    But there was nothing on his face.


    "Well, let''s see." Xue Qing''s light way seemed to be full of confidence in Yin Yichen.


    Duo Rui is already talking to Xue Qing, and he has finally tied his neck.


    In fact, he wanted Xueqing to bandage him, but Xueqing just threw him a roll of gauze and said that they were not engaged or married, so men and women were not related.


    More Rui mouth corner smoked to smoke, but also didn''t force.


    He took out the golden wound medicine from his arms and put it on at will, then wrapped the wound with gauze.


    "The princess is very proficient in using daggers. As long as she does it, no one seems to be able to escape." More Rui meaning has to point to of way, finish saying the vision directly fell to snow fine conveniently put on the dagger on the table.


    Of course, this dagger is not the one that dragon flame gave Xueqing.


    Xueqing is used to using this kind of short dagger, so she bought one for a long time.


    However, this one she bought, of course, is not as good as the Dragon flame one.


    Snow fine in the Royal Garden, to the Dragon flame pull out a dagger against the throat of things, more Rui is seen with his own eyes.


    At this time, what dorui said was quite obvious.


    A string at the bottom of Xueqing''s heart was suddenly touched and trembled.


    However, it was only a moment before peace returned.


    It''s like the lake is as calm as water, occasionally fell into a fallen leaf, but it is a slight ripple, soon calm as before.


    "Where is Prince dorui? Xueqing is just a weak woman. She carries a knife with her. It''s just for self-defense. " Snow fine tone insipid say.


    However, although Xueqing''s tone is flat, the breath on her body is cold.


    Dorui smokes from the corner of his mouth.


    A woman who dares to wipe other people''s neck at any time even says that she is a weak woman. Duo Rui feels a little disobedient.


    "So it is." More Rui said against the heart.


    "It was." Xue Qing''s face is not red and her breath is not panting.


    Dorui, "..."


    The corner of the mouth smoked again.


    Snow fine but again way: "if have no what matter son, I don''t leave much Rui prince to sit more."


    Snow clear direct under the guest order.


    A trace of displeasure rises in dorui''s heart, but he soon presses it down again. Then he takes out a black dagger from his arms and puts it in front of Xueqing."Since this dagger was given to the princess and the princess, he was good at using it."


    Duo Rui said, looking at Xue Qing''s eyes, unexpectedly with a touch of affection.


    Snow fine eyebrow a pick, in the heart diaphragm should for a while.


    Is dorui giving her a token of love?


    Snow fine just want to refuse, in the heart move, changed an idea again.


    He picked up the dagger and looked at it. There was a trace of surprise on his face.


    If she read it correctly, the Black Dagger was carved with a vulture.


    Dorui seemed to see the meaning of Xueqing and explained: "what we Beirong advocate is this kind of black bird."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Beirong even uses vultures as totems. She also has a long experience.


    "Since Prince dorui sincerely sent each other, Xueqing was not respectful." Snow fine light says.


    More Rui see snow fine accept, the expression on the face, again happy.


    Although he is not a person of Dayan, he also understands the etiquette of Dayan.


    A girl''s family accepts something from a man, and this thing also has a special meaning. Then, what does this mean? Dorui still knows very well.


    Although, they have reached an agreement just now.


    However, for dorui, the oral agreement is different from the token of love.


    When dorui is satisfied, he is no longer entangled.


    "I won''t disturb the princess. Goodbye." Dorui said and stood up.


    Snow fine ordered to nod, is very big brand of sit don''t move.


    As for impoliteness or not, according to the agreement she made with dorui today, you can ignore it.


    Duo Rui didn''t show any dissatisfaction with Xue Qing''s practice.


    However, at the moment of stepping out of the door, dorui suddenly stops, looks back at Xueqing, and says meaningfully, "three days later, I''m waiting for the good news from the princess."


    Snow fine motionless such as mountain, hook hook lip, "good!"

 Chapter 863

    A simple word, let dorui go.


    Xueqing looks at dorui''s back. The light in her eyes is obscure.


    He reached out and picked up Xiaobao''s jade pendant. The expression on his face slowly became dignified.


    Today''s event, on the surface, seems to be that she was moved by dorui''s promised identity and status.


    In fact, only she knew that she was really threatened by dorui.


    Because in any case, she can''t let Xiaobao have something to do.


    However, in order to save Xiaobao, we must first stabilize Duorui. We can''t really fight with Duorui.


    She can frighten dorui, but she won''t do it unless she has to.


    Snow fine collect eyebrow, meditate for a moment, quickly stepped into the inner room, flashed into the space.


    The air in the space is fresh and colorful, which makes people feel comfortable at first sight.


    Not only that, now there are tables, chairs, benches, clothes, shoes and socks, jewelry, everything.


    Of course, there are a lot of bank notes.


    Xueqing''s precious family is all in it.


    It''s safe and safe to put it in, and it can save space. Why not?


    Now, Xueqing almost every day will find time to come in and stir for a while. Anyway, it''s money.


    There were so many flowers in the space that she couldn''t take them out, so she had to stir them up by herself.


    Fortunately, who can be clever, and the speed of time in space is even slower and slower.


    This makes Xueqing feel very satisfied.


    Often, she worked inside for a long time, but outside it was just a short time.


    Snow fine do not understand why, but also did not explore the meaning.


    She was not a tangled person, not to mention the space itself is illusory, so Xueqing did not consider the things she could not explain.


    What can not be explained by science is not necessarily nonexistent.


    Existence is reasonable.


    However, Xueqing came in today, but she didn''t stir up the plaster. Instead, she picked up a box on the table.


    The box is covered with gold at the four corners, and the pattern is exquisite. You can see that it is valuable.


    However, Xue Qing did not appreciate the mind, directly open the box, picked up the top piece of jade.


    This jade pendant is full-bodied, with excellent water head, and the dragon pattern carved on it shows incomparable noble spirit.


    Snow fine Mou light is dim, saw one eye the silver ticket in the box.


    Then, Xueqing closed the box and left the room without hesitation.


    **


    "OK, stop here."


    Xueqing sits in the carriage, opens the car curtain, looks out, and then orders the driver Musheng.


    "Yes, girl." Musheng agreed and drove the car to the side of the road to stop.


    After getting off the bus, Xueqing tells vanilla and Musheng to wait in place, while she goes directly into a grocery store not far away.


    The front of the grocery store is not big, and the doors and windows are very dilapidated.


    Vanilla wondered in her heart. She didn''t know what she was doing in the grocery store?


    After a short time, Xueqing came out of the grocery store with a bag of seasoning in her hand.


    Vanilla puzzled asked: "girl, you want to buy these things, why run so far?"


    Vanilla didn''t say a word next. As soon as you look at the store''s front, you know it''s not high-end. I don''t know whether the contents are good or not?


    Xue Qing said casually, "the seasonings in this grocery store are delicious."


    Vanilla, "..."


    How does a girl know that?


    Of course, Xueqing doesn''t know. She just passes by the grocery store occasionally, glances at it casually, and just notices an insignificant sign in the store.


    Of course, this is not the only shop with this logo in the capital.


    The decoration of other shops is higher than that of this one.


    And snow fine, just chose the most humble this one.


    Snow fine did not directly back to the house, and went to powder shop and candied fruit shop around, explained some things.


    The manager of the candied fruit shop listened to Xueqing''s instructions, but he agreed repeatedly, although he had some doubt in his heart and didn''t ask anything.


    Wu Xiuyun is frowning, some want to talk and stop.


    "What does sister Xiuyun want to say?" Snow fine simply asks a way.


    Wu Xiuyun hesitated: "Xueqing, how do I feel It seems that you intend to use these high-grade powder Stop selling? Will the powder be out of stock? "


    Xue Qing said with a smile: "I''m just in case. In case the goods are not supplied in time, we''ll take a deposit from others. If we can''t deliver the goods at that time, we''ll lose money."


    "Why not in time?" Wu Xiuyun was still puzzled and said, "even if Qingshan village is far away from the capital, we just need to extend the supply time. Where can we use it to stop accepting the reservation?"Yes, Xueqing told Wu Xiuyun that she would no longer accept the advance booking of zhifen plaster.


    To save Xiaobao, she is bound to go to Beirong.


    It''s hard to know what''s good and what''s bad. Anything can happen.


    And those who want to book to buy high-end cream, in addition to using her space flowers, but also use her space drops.


    That is to say, if she is not here, those cream plasters that are often hundreds of bottles can not be made by others.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to see that because she came back late, or because she had some accidents, she didn''t supply goods in time and had to pay liquidated damages to others.


    She had to plan ahead.


    Not only that, but also according to the worst plan.


    Of course, Xue Qing can''t tell Wu Xiuyun about these things.


    "Xiuyu elder sister, even if we don''t accept the reservation, as long as we have the goods, we will still sell them at a high price. Not only that, because the goods will be available from stock, we can raise the price a little bit, right?" Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Wu Xiuyun thought it over carefully. It''s true.


    But -


    "in that case, why did we accept the reservation in the first place? Why don''t we just raise the price and sell the goods in stock? "


    "Xiuyun elder sister, we sell spot goods directly, always out of stock, so we put forward the predetermined measures."


    Xueqing said, thought about it, and then said: "besides, the rarity of things is more expensive. If we make a reservation, it can show that our goods are in short supply. It can create momentum and brand for our creams and pastries..."


    "Isn''t that right? In that case, why don''t we accept the reservation now? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    It turns out that there are times when smart people can''t turn corners.


    Of course, on the other hand, it can also be said that smart people are not good at cheating.


    When Xueqing came out of the shop and returned to the Ming Palace, it was almost dark.


    Princess Ming is waiting for Xueqing in Xueqing''s room.


    Seeing Xueqing coming back, Princess Ming said with a complicated expression: "the seventh Prince has no worries about his life, but..."


    Princess Ming''s expression showed a touch of hesitation.

 Chapter 864

    Snow fine see Ming princess''s appearance, in the heart not from move.


    Then, quietly diverged from the topic.


    "Adoptive mother, it''s said that the emperor will hold a banquet in the palace in three days to entertain the envoys of Beirong. Will the officials and family members come with them then?"


    The princess of Ming was stunned by Xueqing''s words.


    She is now full of snow fine marriage, Palace Banquet what where will consider?


    No, it should be said that she did not expect that Xueqing would pay attention to the emperor''s banquet at this time.


    Xueqing''s painting style turns too fast, and Princess Ming does not keep up with the rhythm for a moment.


    However, although Princess Ming didn''t expect that Xueqing would ask such unimportant questions at this time, she patiently said, "I''ve heard your adoptive father talk about this. Because of the relationship with Princess Saili, I''ll really let the officials and relatives come with me."


    According to reason, the Palace Banquet was quite important, but at this time, it was regarded as unimportant by the princess of Ming Dynasty.


    There''s no way. Princess Ming thinks that compared with Xueqing''s life, the Palace Banquet is not important.


    Palace Banquet every year, Xueqing''s life event, but only once in this life.


    Of course, the saying that only once in a lifetime was confirmed by the princess of Ming Dynasty.


    For Xue Qing, if she is to be burdened by a man in the future, he Li or Xiu Fu, though deviant and shocking, may not be able to do it.


    Xueqing is not surprised to hear what Princess Ming said.


    Since Duorui said that she would be willing to marry the emperor at the Palace Banquet, she must be sure that she can attend the Palace Banquet.


    Xueqing asked the princess, but she wanted to get out of the way.


    "In that case, I''ll be with my adoptive mother." Xue Qing said quietly: "just a few days ago, my adoptive mother made me a new dress, but I didn''t have time to wear it. That day, I wore the lilac color one, and on my head I wore the purple tassel one..."


    Xueqing talked about the dress that day, and didn''t ask about the Dragon flame.


    It seems that I don''t know dragon flame at all.


    The life and death of dragon flame has nothing to do with her.


    The princess of Ming sighed when she thought of what she had said. When Xueqing stopped, she said with a complicated face, "Xueqing, what can I do with this thing?"


    Princess Ming said and handed two crumpled Geng slips to Xueqing.


    Of course, there are two Geng poems, one is Xueqing''s and the other is Yin Yichen''s.


    After the princess of Ming accepted Yin Yichen''s Gengtai, she did not return it in a panic. Xueqing''s Gengtai, because she killed Li Wenshan on the way, did not send it out.


    The two Geng slips were all in the hands of the princess of Ming Dynasty, and they were all in a bad shape.


    Xueqing took the Gengtai, looked at it, and said: "brother Yin''s Gengtai, please send someone to send it back."


    Xueqing finished and handed back the Geng tie of Yin Yichen.


    After listening to Xue Qing''s words, the princess of Ming nodded, "it''s OK. After all, the Li family''s marriage has not been completely relieved. He and the government really should not continue to discuss the marriage. The Geng tie will be sent back for the time being. Later..."


    When the princess of Ming said this, she suddenly stopped. Before her eyes, she could not help but see the situation that long Lieyan was staring at Xueqing before she fainted.


    My lord once said that this nephew of the seven emperors is the most defiant of all nephews.


    Princess Ming agreed with this statement.


    So, this nephew of the seventh emperor, can you let snow clear?


    In this regard, Princess Ming had to admit that she was not sure.


    No way. Looking at what long Lieyan had done before and her reputation, the princess of Ming felt that if he didn''t let Xueqing die, Yin Yichen was afraid that he would not win.


    After all, dragon flame is the prince, and his status is there.


    If long Lieyan did something to bully others and force her to marry, Princess Ming would not be surprised at all.


    Xueqing didn''t seem to see the tangle of Princess Ming. She said casually in her tone, "I''ll talk about it later."


    At the Palace Banquet in three days, she will take the initiative to ask the emperor to marry her, and ask to marry dorui and his relatives.


    As long as the words were out, no matter what the result was, there was no possibility between her and Yin Yichen.


    She is a woman who takes the initiative to make up with others. Who dares to provoke her?


    Even if Yin Yichen dares, the people of Zhenguo government will certainly fight to stop him.


    Besides, she must go to Beirong.


    Xueqing is not worried about Xiaobao''s safety now. She believes that dorui dare not let others hurt Xiaobao.


    No matter whether dorui really takes a fancy to her or simply takes a fancy to the iron box in her hand, dorui will not let people aggrieve Xiaobao.


    However, as long as she goes to Beirong, her reputation is tied to dorui.


    Even if she can come back intact in the future, no one will think that she is innocent.Snow fine thought of here, the corner of the mouth exposed a touch of light self mockery.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Xueqing was very popular in her life.


    Snow fine in the mind comforts oneself to think of.


    However, this era of women''s integrity requirements, really special what the fuck!


    Snow fine and indignant in the heart scolded a.


    **


    three days passed in a flash.


    In these three days, Xueqing only went to the grocery store once.


    When she came back from the grocery store, Xueqing''s Willow eyebrows kept tightening, as if she was troubled by something.


    "I''m out of town, but I haven''t come back yet..."


    Snow fine wring eyebrows, fingers gently tapping on the table, thinking and muttering.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it really just simple to send a few followers back to Beirong in advance? Or... "


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Vanilla see snow fine this pair of frown think of appearance, worry of ask a way.


    The girl''s face hasn''t been right these days.


    Even when she was smiling, vanilla felt that her smile was not as bright as before.


    Although vanilla is not old, but since she was with Xueqing, she is very grateful to Xueqing.


    There''s no way. She''s an official slave who has been sold. The former master didn''t treat her as a little girl.


    As a result, since the snow with the fine, vanilla feel that they are falling into the honeypot.


    Vanilla appreciate snow fine at the same time, of course, also very loyal to snow fine.


    Seeing the girl like this, I wish I could help her out.


    Xueqing listened to vanilla''s words, waved her hand and said casually, "I''m ok. Go to the kitchen and take some..."


    Snow fine casually said a few kinds of food, vanilla listen to is very happy.


    My girl finally wants to eat!


    Look at the girl. She has lost a lot of weight these days. I must try my best to make up the meat she lost


    Vanilla thought and trotted to the kitchen with a happy face.

 Chapter 865

    Xueqing sent the vanilla away, and continued to tap the table with her fingers. She gathered her eyebrows and thought about the strange places.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I sent the entourage away, but the brother and sister were shut up together no This is absolutely abnormal... "


    Snow fine murmur of say, as if have what in the mind a flash but pass.


    She tried to catch something, always felt that something was ignored by her.


    "Girl, the kitchen has just made crispy duck, Sixi meatballs, full of gold and jade..."


    Vanilla is like a happy bird, chirping and coming in with a big food box in hand.


    However, before vanilla''s words were finished and the food in the food box was served, Xueqing suddenly stood up, with a dignified expression on her face and walked out quickly.


    "Girl, you..."


    Vanilla opened her mouth to her back. Before she could say anything, she found that she had disappeared outside the door.


    **


    the people in the palace may have been told not to talk in front of Xueqing, so for three days, although Xueqing and longlieyan lived in the palace of the Ming Dynasty, no one mentioned longlieyan in front of Xueqing, even vanilla.


    Snow fine in order not to meet with the Dragon flame, three meals a day are used in their own room.


    When you go to the banquet, you can''t help but complain.


    "Seven elder brother''s wound has not been good, unexpectedly also wants to attend the Palace Banquet, if in case on the banquet, the injury aggravates how to do?"


    Snow fine listened to keep words, thought, said: "seven Wangye is not a child, his own body how, his heart certainly understand, if he feel no harm, then certainly all right."


    Different from Princess Ming, he is only a child. Since he is concerned about his cousin, Xueqing is not good to get out of the way and pretend to hear nothing.


    What''s more, since knowing that Xiaobao has been taken to Beirong, Xueqing can''t help thinking of Xiaobao when she sees how to keep the children.


    I have to say that there is a trace of empathy in it.


    That snow fine to keep children, more patience and love.


    Keep children always worship snow fine this dry sister, listen to snow fine words, deeply think.


    So, soon put the Dragon flame behind.


    Xue Qing''s heart is not as calm as it appears.


    Hearing the news of dragon flame''s participation in the Palace Banquet, Xueqing frowns instinctively.


    She wants to invite herself to the Palace Banquet, so she doesn''t want long Lieyan to attend the Palace Banquet.


    Moreover, the Palace Banquet is bound to be full of waves and treacherous clouds. Xueqing is also worried about what new disturbance the Dragon flame will stir up.


    For Xueqing, Beirong she must go, Xiaobao she must come back, so she doesn''t want to make trouble again.


    Xueqing is at the gate of the palace. As expected, she meets the Dragon flame.


    It has to be said that long Lieyan hasn''t come to find her these three days, which makes Xueqing feel relieved subconsciously.


    Now that it''s over, Xueqing doesn''t want to delay.


    Now that she has given up the man, Xueqing doesn''t want to entangle with each other.


    However, when she saw dragon flame again, her heart still hurt a little.


    This lets the eyebrow of snow fine, a few invisible wrinkly.


    Eyes slightly convergence, snow fine a little thought, and then to the Dragon flame big square of the gift.


    If she pretended not to see him, she seemed to care about him.


    Now that she has said all that should be said and done all that should be done, then she and he are only left with the relationship of identity.


    He is the Lord, and she is the princess. She should give him a gift.


    However, it is also limited to gifts.


    Dragon flame see snow clear so, eyes dark.


    How can Xueqing''s estrangement not be understood?


    Long Lieyan would rather Xueqing glare at him, or ignore him, than Xueqing treat him so indifferently.


    At least, if Xueqing is angry with him, it proves that Xueqing still has him in her heart.


    But snow fine now so, but let him feel a trace of resentment, also don''t feel a trace of emotion.


    Xueqing''s face is as calm as water. It''s like treating a stranger.


    No sorrow, no joy, no love, no hate.


    A person only thoroughly put down the other side, put down the past love, in order to achieve such calm.


    "Qing''er..." Dragon flame opened his mouth with difficulty.


    "The seven princes are cautious. You and I are different in status. Xueqing''s maiden name is not what the seven princes can call at will." Snow fine voice steady say, as if just in the state of a fact, tone even complain dissatisfaction meaning all have no.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What Princess Meihua said is that it''s the king''s fault. " Dragon flame pulled the corners of his mouth, and his expression was obscure.It has to be said that long Lieyan has been haggard and sloppy these days.


    Of course, as a prince, it seems inappropriate to use the word "sloppy".


    After all, the man was wearing a black brocade robe with golden thread embroidered with Python pattern. Especially the golden Python embroidered on his chest, it was lifelike, powerful and domineering, which made people fear when they saw it.


    On the waist is a waist cover with cloud pattern embroidered in the same color. The embroidery is exquisite, and it doesn''t come from ordinary people.


    On one side of his waist was a rare Python shaped purple jade pendant, and on the other side was a dark green purse.


    As for the head, the black hair is tied up on the top of the head, fixed with a purple gold crown of noble spirit, which sets off the whole person''s sword eyebrows and stars, with a deep outline.


    However, he is a man who seems to be born with noble and domineering spirit. His face is slovenly and haggard. His eyes are full of vicissitudes. It''s natural that he destroys his good clothes and appearance.


    If he wears ordinary clothes, it doesn''t seem so obvious. Just because he wears expensive clothes, he looks more miserable.


    Yes, there is a kind of vicissitudes of life and desolation, like the breath of despair, as if from the bones of this person.


    This kind of breath and his original domineering entangle with each other, let a person see, it will stimulate a touch from the heart.


    This also no wonder snow fine a see dragon flame, the bottom of the heart will slightly a pain.


    Otherwise, how can Xueqing, who is covered with ice armor, be easily touched by the Dragon flame?


    Of course, this is Xueqing''s own explanation.


    Xueqing listens to longlieyan''s words and nods to longlieyan without any change. Then she looks away quietly. First she helps Princess ming to get on the carriage, and then she walks slowly to her carriage.


    But for the deep of dragon flame''s eyes, he turned a blind eye to the raging heat.

 Chapter 866

    Black leopard and other people see this situation, look at each other, in the heart for the master with tears of sympathy.


    It seems that the master''s poor selling method didn''t work.


    What can we do?


    The black leopard looked at the Dragon flame sympathetically.


    Dragon flame a sharp eye knife fly out, the black leopard several people immediately scared to lower head.


    King Ming ignored the cold breath of dragon flame, went to dragon flame, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "old seven, although my girl is gorgeous and talented, there is only one in the world, but she doesn''t look up to you, that''s also something she can''t do, right?"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Eyebrow "suddenly" jump.


    The face is as heavy as water, and the air conditioning is pressing.


    The black leopard and others looked up and looked at the Lord Ming with admiration.


    I feel that the master Ming''s ability of pulling tiger beard really makes them admire him.


    Several people agreed that the one who dared to speak to the master in such a schadenfreude tone was King Ming.


    However, in the past, King Ming did not dare to do this to his master.


    Who is not afraid of the master?


    But now


    Black leopard several people looked at each other, all toward the snow fine back to see.


    What is this called?


    One person soars, fairy and chicken dog?


    Because of the plum blossom princess''s relationship, the king of Ming turned over and dared to see the master''s jokes casually?


    It seems that there is a saying right, you can not have a good girl, but you must accept a good girl.


    Of course, it is impossible to verify who said this sentence.


    If King Ming knew what Panther thought, he would slap them hard.


    He is a prince. How can he use the analogy of chicken and dog?


    Although he now dare to see the Dragon flame joke so blatantly, it is because he has a good adopted daughter.


    However, it also proved that he had a bright eye. He saw Xueqing''s extraordinary and recognized him as a adopted daughter early.


    Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty is always very proud of his adopted daughter Xue Qing.


    No way, who let this adopted daughter give him a long face.


    He can''t be proud!


    King Ming saw that dragon flame''s face was almost black, and he was more and more happy.


    So he made up another knife.


    "Lao Qi, don''t be discouraged either. As the saying goes, where is the world full of grass? Although those flowers and grasses are better than my daughter, you''ll make do with them, and you won''t be single, will you? "


    When the king of Ming said this, he raised his eyebrows to the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Can he say that he would rather be single?


    No! He won''t be single!


    Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty saw the Dragon flame withered again and again as he wished, and continued: "in fact, Uncle Wang said, you are also a lucky boy. That day, you have more air out and less air in. Uncle Wang thought about preparing for your future affairs in his heart, and then he buried you in a big way to make you safe in the earth."


    "Uncle Lao, you''ve been bothering me!" Dragon flame gritted his teeth and interrupted the words of King Ming.


    "That, ha ha..." King Ming touched his nose and gave two embarrassed laughs.


    The ancients were all superstitious. It''s taboo for the king of Ming to say that.


    The king of Ming was also overjoyed for a moment, and his mouth was full of baldness.


    A few people of black leopard just now paid homage to King Ming. At this time, they had already changed their faces after listening to him.


    Although part of what the Lord of Ming said was true, the master''s life was at stake that day, several people were still very uncomfortable when they heard what the Lord of Ming said.


    What''s going on?


    What is the grand funeral?


    What do you want to do?


    Is this a curse to the master?!


    Several people''s eyes, Qi Qi''s shot eye knife.


    At this time, black leopard, black hawk, black cloud, black fog and black shadow were all there. If these eyes and knives could be condensed into substance, the Lord of Ming would be shot full of holes.


    King Ming suddenly felt numb on his scalp. He hugged his shoulder and shivered.


    "Well, Laoqi, Uncle Wang actually means that you come out alive again in such a short time. It can be seen that you are a man of great fortune. As the saying goes, you must be blessed if you don''t die..."


    King Ming perfectly found the words to explain himself, and felt the cold around him dissipated a lot.


    He patted the Dragon flame on the shoulder again. The king of Ming finally straightened his face and said, "Lao Qi, it''s yours. It''s yours. It''s not yours. You can''t force it. Think about it yourself."


    With that, he strode toward the carriage.


    As soon as the breath on the black leopard''s body was collected and they looked at each other, they all felt that Lord Ming had finally said something that was not only in line with the elder''s identity, but also rich in philosophy.However, the master''s look, how more ugly?


    **


    the carriage didn''t stop until it reached the entrance of the palace.


    At this time, the gate of the palace is almost the same as the vegetable market. The people are noisy and lively.


    There was no way. The civil and military officials of the court came to the banquet with their wives. They arrived almost at the same time, so they all crowded to the gate of the palace.


    No one dares to be late for the banquet, unless he is not afraid to lose his head.


    Otherwise, even if the emperor doesn''t blame him, he will be punished by the censor.


    Of course, it''s no use coming early, because it''s too late, the Palace door won''t open, and you can''t get in when you come.


    As a result, people would rather come early and wait at the gate of the palace than come late.


    For a moment, the palace gate was extremely crowded and lively.


    When Xueqing and others arrived, the Palace door had just been opened, and some officials, with their families, followed the eunuch who was specially responsible for welcoming people to the Palace door.


    But that kind of bustling situation, is still continuing.


    Fortunately, they are all people who know how to save face. No one dares to make trouble at the gate of the palace. So although there are many people, there is no friction. Everyone enters the palace in order.


    In other words, if so many people meet and know each other well, they will certainly say hello first.


    People talk to each other, ask ANN, or compliment each other.


    Of course, if you don''t like it, you will say a few sarcastic words.


    All in all, the palace gate is a bustling scene.


    This scene and the majestic and tall palace gate seem to contradict each other.


    However, no one cares at this time.


    Xueqing got out of the carriage and saw that there were still many people waiting to enter the palace, so she walked slowly to the back.


    Not far behind, Wang Suya, with the help of a girl, stepped out of the carriage.


    Wang Suya saw snow fine come over, slightly Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately toward snow fine blessing a blessing.


    "You''re welcome, sister Suya." Xueqing said with a smile, "I''m here to thank sister Suya."

 Chapter 867

    Wang Suya listened to snow fine to her address, the facial expression not from of some Zheng Zhong.


    When she was in Qingshan village, Xueqing used to call Wang Suya "sister Suya" affectionately.


    But later, the name became strange "Miss Wang".


    Therefore, when Wang Suya hears Xueqing calling her "sister Suya" again, her mood is indescribably complicated.


    However, Xueqing can call her "sister Suya", but she can''t call Xueqing "sister Xueqing".


    At the beginning, she was the first lady in the rich family. Xueqing was just a little girl who had nothing in her family.


    Now although she is the daughter of a member of the imperial court, Xueqing has become a superior princess.


    Even her father''s grade is not as high as Xueqing''s.


    It is impossible for Wang Suya to say that she does not admire Xueqing''s good luck.


    However, she also understood that she did not have the ability of Xueqing.


    "The princess is polite. Suya just did what she should do that day." Wang Suya complexion complex said.


    Even if Xueqing didn''t say it clearly, she also understood that Xueqing''s so-called "thank you" refers to the fact that she stood up to clarify Xueqing''s reputation in the royal garden.


    "What is to be done? What is not to do? Depending on what you think, sister Suya says so. On the contrary, I want to thank sister Suya more. "


    Snow fine said, solemnly to Wang Suya thanks.


    Although she doesn''t care about being discredited by Qiu Yuexia or her tricks, it would be better if someone could prove her innocence.


    She''s not self abusive, she''s willing to be splashed with dirty water.


    Seeing this, Wang Suya immediately returns the gift to Xueqing, but her face is full of desire to talk.


    "Does sister Suya have something to say?" Xueqing asked.


    "I..." Wang Suya hesitated and shook her head, "No."


    Xueqing nodded and turned to Princess Ming.


    Princess Ming is talking to several ladies in front of her, and she looks back at Xueqing from time to time, obviously waiting for Xueqing.


    "Princess..." But Wang Suya called again.


    Xueqing''s steps stopped and she looked back at Wang Suya.


    "Sister Suya, please call me Xueqing." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Even at the beginning, she and Wang Suya had a lot of unhappiness, but she had to admit that although Wang Suya had shortcomings, she was not a crafty person.


    At least, when she first met Wang Suya, she was still a simple girl.


    And, also be fooled by her one Leng one Leng.


    Wang Suya heard Xue Qing say so, the corner of her mouth showed a smile.


    "OK, Xueqing."


    "Sister Suya, if you have something to say, you can say it directly. If it''s useful for me, I''m definitely duty bound."


    "No, Xueqing, I want to say I want to say that if a man can give up his own life for you, then such a man is It''s forgivable. "


    Snow fine listened to Wang Suya''s words, the eyelid low astringent, covered the fundus of some emotions.


    Immediately, she said, "sister Suya''s words are bad. If she has done something, she will never be forgiven. If she has gone up some roads, she will never turn back."


    Snow fine said here, looking at Wang Suya, autumn cold moon like eyes, a calm.


    Then, he continued, "it''s like something lost, it''s never got again."


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Xueqing flatly interrupted Wang Suya''s words and said: "some injuries will accompany a person for a lifetime, which can''t be made up at all. It''s like a thorn in your heart. As long as your heart beats, you will feel pain."


    Xueqing finished, nodded to Wang Suya, turned and walked forward.


    As for Xue Guan''s words, she didn''t pay attention to her.


    The black leopard and others stand behind the Dragon flame with a low eyebrow. They don''t hear what Xueqing says to Wang Suya.


    In my heart, I was extremely worried about my master.


    Obviously, Princess Meihua will never forgive her master.


    Master, don''t give up. Hang on a rope!


    There isn''t a little master in the palace until now. If the master can''t think of it and hangs the child on a rope, isn''t the little master far away?


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Wang Suya sighed to herself.


    As for the meaning of Xueqing''s words, she felt that she understood and did not understand.


    In her opinion, the Dragon flame in order to let snow fine forgive, stabbed himself a knife, is very surprising.


    Anyway, if it comes to her, she will be moved to tears, minutes to forgive the Dragon flame.


    Wang Suya even thinks that Xueqing is making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Since the man has bowed his head to admit his mistake, why should he hold on to the pigtail?However, these words, she did not dare to snow fine say.


    Wang Suya sighed and turned her head to see the Dragon flame not far away.


    "Brother long No, seven kings... "


    Wang Suya murmured and was startled by the image of dragon flame.


    When did the seventh Prince grow a beard?


    No, I should say it''s a slovenly beard.


    Sure enough, Wang Suya also used a slovenly beard to describe the Dragon flame.


    Not only Wang Suya, but also the officials around him took a sneak look at the Dragon flame from time to time.


    No way, the image of dragon flame is too eye-catching.


    What''s more, everyone has heard about the fact that dragon flame was frustrated and killed himself.


    After all, the emperor was so angry that he sent the whole hospital to the seventh Prince''s residence.


    So, as long as it''s not a dead person, everyone knows about it.


    Alas! Hero sad beauty pass!


    This is a sentence that all the officials who see the Dragon flame come out of their hearts.


    Xueqing didn''t know what kind of shocking effect the Dragon flame image had caused. She helped Princess ming to the palace gate.


    At this time, the sound of a horse''s hoof came from a distance.


    Moreover, it was accompanied by a clear cry.


    "Drive Drive... "


    With a few horses galloping from a distance, the crowd was in chaos, and they dodged.


    As soon as Xueqing heard the cry, she knew that it was the Saili brothers and sisters.


    Of course, looking at this battle, only their brothers and sisters dare to do so.


    After all, this is the gate of the palace, not the market.


    "Beirong''s brothers and sisters are too arrogant!" Princess Ming said in a cold voice: "there are so many people at the gate of the palace. They are so reckless that they don''t put Dayan in their eyes!"


    As soon as the princess of Ming opened her mouth, she raised the issue to an international level. She really deserves to be the daughter-in-law of the royal clan.


    Snow fine listen to the words of the Ming princess, but is Mou Guang Yi Shan, in the heart immediately had care.


    Some things, she must go to the brother and sister in front of them, to confirm.

 Chapter 868

    Xueqing thought of this and said to Princess Ming: "what my adoptive mother said is that the brother and sister are too arrogant, but..."


    Xueqing deliberately pause, see a jump off the horse more Rui, black eyes slightly a MI, then continued: "I and this brother and sister two people is a few days to deal with, I go to say hello, let them convergence a little, at the same time let them understand, here is Dayan, not Beirong, can''t help them wantonly arrogant!"


    Snow fine words, faintly with another layer of meaning.


    The words "let them understand" represent a hint of warning.


    Princess Ming of course knows that Xueqing accompanied dorui brothers and sisters for a few days in Beijing.


    After all, it was the will of Princess Qiu.


    Not only that, when Duo Rui was in the paddock, he proposed to marry Xue Qing in front of the civil and military officials.


    Although the princess of Ming does not want Xueqing to deal with Duorui brother and sister, she wishes Xueqing could be as far away from them as possible, but after listening to Xueqing''s words, she still says, "it''s OK. I think they dare not do anything to you."


    What Princess Ming didn''t say is that since Duorui wants to marry Xueqing, she won''t deny Xueqing''s face.


    What''s more, Xueqing, as the princess of Dayan, for the sake of Dayan''s face to frighten Duorui brothers and sisters, is also a matter of increasing Xueqing''s reputation.


    Xueqing listens to Princess Ming, releases Princess Ming''s arm, turns to dorui and Saili.


    Duorui brothers and sisters jump off the horse and look around proudly. Then they see Xueqing.


    However, the brother and sister did not like before, as soon as they saw the snow on the stick.


    Just across the crowd, nodding to Xueqing, it was a greeting.


    Snow fine in the mind move, not flurried of continue to go to them.


    Strange is, more Rui brother and sister see snow fine walk past, unexpectedly mutually make a wink, quickly walk to the palace gate.


    Obviously, the brother and sister don''t want to talk to Xueqing.


    It''s snowy, sunny and strange. It can only be said that strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    "Prince dorui! Princess Sally Snow fine simply toward two people''s voice shadow shout a way.


    Snow fine a mouth, all around the eyes, Qi brush all fell on snow fine body.


    In fact, as soon as Xueqing stepped out of the carriage, he received the highest courtesy from all sides.


    It can be said that how many eyes fall on Dragon flame, how many eyes fall on Xueqing.


    Moreover, it can be said that there are only many more.


    Xueqing, as the heroine of Beijing entertainment online these days, has been discussed by people in their spare time. It has greatly enriched the gossip life of all officials and people in Beijing, and made outstanding contributions to the gossip career in Beijing.


    If you want to select a list of figures of the year in Beijing, Xueqing must be on the list.


    What''s more, it''s definitely a black horse.


    Now snow fine unexpectedly opens mouth to shout to live more Rui brothers and sisters, can not attract the attention of the public?


    In other words, people''s mind of gossip will never change because of their different status.


    Even if these people at the gate of the palace, all men are in high positions, and all women are rich and dignified. They are all at the top of the pyramid, but they have no less gossip than ordinary people, but they are better at hiding.


    At this time, when these people saw the occurrence of gossip, their eyes were all shining, waiting to see a good play.


    Even those who were led by the eunuchs in the palace and walked into the Palace door were mostly remorseful. Why didn''t they wait a little longer behind? In that case, you can watch the excitement.


    Snow fine can not know, her voice, led to so many careful thinking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please stay." With a formulaic expression on Xueqing''s face, she said with a smile: "as soon as you see me, you will leave. I don''t know why? This is quite different from the past. I don''t know. I thought it was a change of people. "


    Snow fine cloud light breeze light of say, others all think snow fine just casually a say, but don''t know more Rui brother and sister listened to snow fine words, all eyes twinkle for a while.


    However and egg, is this tiny change, also did not escape snow fine eyes.


    Snow fine silent Lian eyebrow smile.


    Duo Rui laughed a few times and said, "Princess Meihua is joking. Is there anyone who dares to pretend to be our brother and sister?"


    Sally was also dissatisfied: "that''s it! Who dares to pretend to be princess Ben? Don''t you want to die? "


    Sally said, but also hard to shake the hands of a symbol of her identity whip.


    It has to be said that Sally has a whip in her hand, which is quite iconic.


    Moreover, the action of throwing the whip is unique, showing her pride and hegemony.


    However, this action of Saili at this time, in Xueqing''s eyes, is that Saili is eager to prove her identity.


    "I''m just joking. Why are you so serious?" Xue Qing said with a smile: "it seems to be guilty in this way.""Duorui"


    Sally, "..."


    Why are they guilty?


    Are they guilty?


    Of course not!


    They are great princes and princesses!


    Snow fine finish saying, quietly observe more Rui and Saili expression.


    However, the brother and sister really did not have any different expression, even the habitual movement, and the usual no difference.


    Of course, these movements are snow fine and more Rui brothers and sisters in dealing with, specially paid attention to.


    Sally a chest, proud said: "we have what good guilty?"


    "Well, there''s really nothing to be guilty of!" Snow fine said, nodded, meaningful way: "I''m just joking."


    Sally, "..."


    Looking at Xue Qing''s smiling face, I suddenly have a feeling that I am painting a snake to add feet.


    Sally subconsciously looks at dorui.


    Dorui glares at Sally.


    However, Xueqing suddenly turned cold and said, "after all, you are the princes and princesses of Beirong. Even if you don''t understand the rules and etiquette of Dayan, you can be excused, but --"


    Xueqing''s tone changed, and her voice took a bit of fierce momentum. She continued: "please remember, this is the gate of Dayan''s palace, It''s a place where no one can be wild! Even if you are the prince and Princess of Beirong, you are no exception! Next time you come here, please dismount ten feet away to show your respect! "


    Snow fine finish saying, and looked at the horsewhip in the hand of Saili, added a sentence.


    "Although Princess Sally''s whip is not a formal weapon, but also something that can hurt people, please give it to her bodyguard and don''t take it into the palace!"


    Snow fine this time suddenly change face of words, not only let more Rui brothers and sisters didn''t expect, even around the civil and military officials also didn''t expect.

 Chapter 869

    "What do you mean, princess?" Duo Rui''s face sank and he said in an angry voice.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, "literal meaning, don''t more Rui Prince understand?"


    Dorui, "..."


    Stares at snow fine, in the eye crossed one to wipe ruthlessly.


    Xueqing looks back at Duorui without showing any weakness and says, "as the princess of Dayan, I should put the face of Dayan first. I will not be polite to anyone who insults me! Even Prince dorui is no exception! "


    Xue Qing''s words are impassioned, and she expresses her heart to Da Yan incisively and vividly.


    It has to be said that Xueqing''s actions have raised her image to several levels.


    For this kind of deceiving and boasting, Xueqing can do it easily.


    Moreover, there is definitely a purpose.


    If it''s a thankless thing, Xueqing won''t do it. It''s a waste of time and energy. It''s not in line with her style.


    Xue Qing''s dignified expression and awe inspiring words of justice make people excited.


    For a moment, the civil and military officials around are inspired by Xueqing''s words. It''s disrespectful to Da Yan to think that Duorui brothers and sisters came here on horseback just now, and they didn''t dismount until the entrance of the palace.


    Just now they were dissatisfied, but no one came out to speak. Now that Xueqing came out, it was not good for these people to say nothing.


    As a result, there was a crusade all around.


    "The majesty of my Dayan can''t be trampled. It''s rude of you to come to our Palace on horseback! Unforgivable


    "Well! How dare you be so arrogant? Do you think Dayan can''t do anything to you? "


    "Yes! If you dare to be disrespectful to me Dayan, I should teach you a lesson! "


    "Good! The lesson... "


    "Yes, yes..."


    The sound of the Crusade was higher and higher, and the crowd gathered around duo Rui''s brothers and sisters. They were all filled with righteous indignation.


    "What else can I teach you? They were afraid of being beaten by us in Beirong, so they came to negotiate peace


    "It''s true that if it''s peace negotiation, it''s surrender. It''s just nice to use peace negotiation..."


    "That is, a group of defeated generals..."


    "We should beat them to cry for their parents..."


    "Ha ha Yes, yes... "


    For a moment, people turn their anger and denunciation of dorui brothers and sisters into a sneer.


    Duo Rui and Saili have changed their faces. They didn''t expect that some cowardly officials of Dayan would dare to treat them like this.


    These days, most of these officials keep away from them, and no one provokes them at all.


    Of course, they don''t see these people in their eyes at all.


    In their hearts, these people are not worried at all, but some incompetent bureaucrats of Dayan.


    However, it is these people who let them not worry about, even spit stars flying all over the sky, almost drown them with saliva.


    In their eyes, these people are always like ants. They dare to laugh at them. Damn it!


    "You, you dare!" Sally pointed to the people around her, trembling with anger, but there was a panic in her eyes.


    Duo Rui snorted coldly and said in a loud voice: "how unreasonable! We Beirong are all good men. The peace negotiation is just for the peace of the border and the well-being of the people. You should slander our Beirong soldiers so wantonly. In this case, I will go back to Beirong immediately. Let''s call it a day and see you on the battlefield! "


    As soon as dorui''s words were finished, the officials around him who were spitting at Xingzi were dumb.


    If the negotiation is really invalid because of their words, and the duo Rui brothers and sisters leave, what can they do?


    In recent years, the border war has brought untold suffering to the people. Peace talks between the two countries are a good way to recuperate.


    In particular, Beirong''s people were brave and good at fighting. When the two sides were fighting, Dayan didn''t get cheap, but emptied the Treasury again and again.


    On this point, the human body of Hubu will be the deepest.


    At this time, all the civil servants present, except the generals, mostly advocated peace.


    Of course, most of the people who spat on the stars just now were civil servants.


    After listening to what Duorui said, these civil servants no longer dare to clamor and denounce, and shrink back one after another.


    If the peace negotiation is stopped and the two parties fight again, Dayan will be better if he wins. If he loses, won''t he become a sinner?


    Thinking about this, the civil servants shrank back again.


    In this way, a vacuum zone will soon form around dorui brothers and sisters.


    Of course, in this vacuum belt, in addition to dorui brothers and sisters, there is Xueqing standing still.


    Duorui stunned the officials of Dayan with a few words. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, and he said in a arrogant voice: "Sally, let''s go, go back to Beirong immediately! When he returned to Beirong, he immediately told his father that it was Dayan''s officials who didn''t want to make peace and deliberately made it difficult to insult Beirong! ""Good! Brother, let''s go! I''d like to see if our brother and sister leave indignantly because they don''t attend the Palace Banquet set by your emperor. How can you explain to your emperor Dayan? " Sally shook the whip in her hand, and her face showed a pretty and domineering look again.


    Duo Rui''s words made the officials around see Beirong and Dayan fighting each other again.


    And Sally''s words, but let them feel the emperor''s anger.


    Although the emperor did not make it clear that he was willing to negotiate peace, all kinds of practices showed that he was willing to negotiate peace.


    These officials are all human beings. They secretly ponder the emperor''s mind every day, for fear that they might offend him and lose their lives. Therefore, these people have a thorough understanding of the emperor''s desire to make peace.


    That these people listen to more Rui and Sally''s words, are face big change.


    The Minister of rites couldn''t squint behind the crowd this time, so he ran out to make ends meet.


    He is responsible for receiving the envoys of Beirong. If the duo Rui brothers and sisters leave like this, the emperor will blame him.


    So, the Minister of rites had to harden his head and said with a smile: "Prince dorui, Princess Saili, please calm down. What happened just now is a misunderstanding. The Palace Banquet is about to start. I''ll take you to the palace..."


    "Well! Do you mean misunderstanding is misunderstanding? Just now, these people were deliberately targeting our Beirong! " Sally voice jiaoman interrupted the book of rites, "if you want us not to leave, these people must immediately apologize to us!"


    "Good! If we don''t apologize, our brothers and sisters will go back to Beirong immediately! " Duorui is proud to agree.


    The Minister of rites had two big heads and looked into the crowd.


    However, whoever his eyes fall on will look left and right, or bow his head.


    It shows that no one will apologize to dorui brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 870

    I have to say, no one is a fool.


    If he apologizes, he will lose his hair.


    Not only that, but it will also become a lifelong stain, and even the official career will be ruined.


    After all, apologizing to the princes and princesses of the hostile countries in full view of the public, what will be their future foothold in officialdom?


    Why didn''t the Minister of rites know this?


    For a moment, the Minister of rites felt that there were more white hairs on his head.


    However, the Minister of Rites has been in the officialdom for many years. He is definitely an old fox. As soon as he turns his eyes, he looks at Xueqing.


    This matter is caused by Xueqing, he can throw the pot to Xueqing.


    Of course, the Minister of rites can''t let Xueqing apologize to dorui brothers and sisters. Xueqing''s words just now, even he is very relieved to listen to them. He secretly admires Xueqing, the princess, for having made a face for Dayan, without losing Dayan''s dignity.


    But later these people you a word I a word, slowly changed the rhythm, on the contrary let more Rui brother and sister grasp the handle.


    "Princess, look at this..." The Ministry of rites asked.


    Normally, he is a minister. How can he ask a girl about this?


    But now at this time, he intuitively knows that he must leave the matter to Xueqing and let Xueqing solve it before he can pick himself up.


    Snow fine just one eye, understand the meaning of the book of rites.


    Then, it simply gives a surprise answer to the Minister of rites and the surrounding civil and military officials.


    "Since Prince dorui and Princess Sally want to leave, please do as you please." Snow fine indifferent said.


    "This..." The Minister of rites was shocked.


    Xueqing turned her tone, looked at duo Rui and Saili, and said, "but if you are punished after you go back, you can''t blame others. After all, you are only envoys to Dayan. It''s your mission and task to help the two countries sign a perfect peace agreement. If you can''t finish the task, you can only say that you are not good at it. ¡±


    Xue Qing said this cleanly, and dorui and Sally''s expression changed.


    They are not afraid that they will not be able to sign a peace agreement, but they do have a task and can not leave.


    But, just like this by snow fine with words hold, their face to where put? How can they maintain the face of Beirong?


    "Princess plum blossom, you won''t forget what you promised me?" More Rui stares at snow fine, sink a voice to say, threat of meaning, again obvious.


    Snow fine indifference a smile, eyebrow tip a pick, "certainly not!"


    "In that case, why don''t you get along with our brother and sister? I think you are my friend all the time Sally yelled angrily.


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    Is being a friend just to rob a man from her?


    Snow fine in the heart so abdominal Fei a, but on the mouth is not polite to say: "Princess Saili this is what meaning?"? I''m just telling the truth. What''s more, what happened just now was that you were disrespectful to me. You caused public indignation and aroused public anger. You can only say that you killed yourself. What do you have to do with the princess? "


    "You..."


    Saili is almost mad by Xueqing. Xueqing''s voice is clear and crackling, but the content of the words is not polite, and there is no face left for dorui and Saili.


    It can be said that Xueqing is using this way to declare war on dorui''s threat.


    She Xia Xueqing even if is pinched the soft rib, also is not may arbitrarily be threatened by the human!


    Have to say, snow fine this words, once again the initiative, hold to the big Yan side.


    All around the civil and military officials listen to Xueqing''s words, almost give Xueqing a good call.


    Snow fine a few words, put the responsibility on more Rui brother and sister.


    The Minister of rites let out a breath.


    With Xueqing''s words, even if Duorui brothers and sisters really leave, he can pick himself up.


    I haven''t heard from Princess Meihua. It''s Beirong''s brother and sister who killed themselves. They can''t blame anyone else.


    Just now, the civil and military officials were angry with the brother and sister just to protect the face of Dayan.


    Even if this negotiation fails, the emperor can only praise everyone, not punish them.


    The book of rites was soon given to the public. Of course, this public also included himself. He found a perfect and tall reason.


    Duorui stares at Xueqing fiercely. The light in his eyes changes several times. He says angrily: "Princess Meihua, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    "Ha ha..." Snow fine low smile a, the corner of the mouth tick out a cold radian, "this princess never do the thing of regret! If Prince dorui is unconvinced, he can leave now. You can have a try. Will the princess keep you? "


    Dorui, "..."


    He should have left!


    For the sake of Beirong''s face, he should leave too!How can their Beirong man be treated so rudely by a woman?!


    However, he knew that he could not leave because he still had tasks to complete.


    "Brother?" Sally looks at dorui like asking.


    Duo Rui is so angry that he gasps heavily. He clenches his fist tightly. It seems that he can''t help fighting Xueqing.


    Xueqing''s face remained unchanged, her chin rose slightly, and the provocative light in her eyes was particularly obvious.


    It''s like telling dorui plainly - let''s go! Hurry up


    Dorui, "..."


    Clench your fists, and you hear "Kaka..." The sound of the sound.


    Dragon flame stroked his chest, slowly came over, quietly stood in front of Xueqing, separated Duorui and Xueqing, cold and deep eyes, straight staring at Duorui.


    "I''m afraid Prince dorui has forgotten that this is my Dayan. Dare to be disrespectful to me and kill her! No! Pardon


    Dragon flame finish saying, body suddenly burst out a fierce and gloomy murderous spirit.


    The people around felt cold and their hair stood up.


    Duo Rui stepped back under the powerful momentum of the Dragon flame.


    "Good..." Duo Rui bit his teeth and said two good words on his face, "I have seen the prestige of the seventh king of Dayan!"


    After that, he gave a cold hum and said a word to Sally -


    "go!"


    However -


    the word "go" is not going back as people think, but towards the palace gate.


    However, Duorui took a few steps, then looked back at Xueqing and said, "Princess Meihua, I''m waiting for your good news. Don''t let me down!"


    Snow fine tiny smile, the voice has no temperature however.


    "Don''t worry, Prince dorui. My princess is Dayan''s princess. Between Dayi and myself, my princess will definitely choose Dayi."


    Xueqing''s words can be said to be puzzling, because all the civil and military officials around don''t understand the meaning of the dialogue between duo Rui and Xueqing.


    Moreover, it''s not only Dayan''s civil and military officials who don''t understand, but also dorui doesn''t understand Xueqing''s meaning for a moment.

 Chapter 871

    Duo Rui doesn''t understand the meaning of Xue Qing''s words for a moment. He can''t help but frown and stare.


    In Duorui''s opinion, he just wants to remind Xueqing that Xiaobao is still in his hands, so that Xueqing should not forget to ask the emperor to marry Beirong and his relatives voluntarily


    Make up?


    Yes, it''s making peace!


    Duo Rui suddenly wakes up and thinks quickly in his mind.


    Princess Meihua married him on behalf of Dayan and his family.


    Although he forced Meihua princess, Meihua princess would not say it.


    In this way, the plum blossom princess said these words, it became to marry him for the sake of righteousness.


    And his original purpose is to cut off the retreat of Meihua princess, so that Meihua princess has no way to go back, so that she has no place in Dayan.


    Ask a girl''s family who offered to marry a foreign prince, and the prince will later


    More Rui thought of here, in the eye flashed one to put on a fish dead net to break of fierce Li.


    If so, Princess Meihua will be doubted by the emperor of Dayan, even everyone.


    Dayan, there is no place for her.


    She can only stay in Beirong and help Beirong attack Dayan


    More Rui in the heart fast calculation, but is a moment effort, again frowned.


    However, the plum blossom princess now such a lane, on the contrary, it is to give her own way to stay out.


    No matter what happens in the palace, she can infer that she is sacrificing the ego and accomplishing the ego for the benefit of Dayan.


    It''s like putting a death proof hat on her head.


    Ha ha This plum blossom princess is really powerful.


    Before it happened, I got the gold medal of no death first.


    These words and deeds are the signboard to avoid death.


    Appreciating snow Rui''s eyes, she is not alert.


    Such a thoughtful woman should not be underestimated.


    "Plum blossom princess, I admire you!" Duorui embraces Xueqing and turns to the palace.


    Around the civil and military officials to see more than Rui brother and sister, not only did not leave in a rage, on the contrary, said to the snow fine boxing admire, have a feeling of elation.


    What about the prince and Princess of Beirong?


    In front of the plum blossom princess, isn''t she still grumpy?


    Of course, people have all kinds of careful thinking about the things that the seventh Prince stands out at the critical moment.


    If there is no snow fine, dragon flame out to protect the face of big Yan, with their own power and multi Rui challenge, they will only think that is dragon flame this prince should do.


    However, because this matter involves Xue Qing, then it is equivalent to the eight trigrams factor.


    There''s no way. It''s really hard not to let people guess more about the appearance of dragon flame.


    However, snow fine just no matter what others think, also turn round to prepare to enter the palace.


    For more Rui brother and sister eager to enter the palace, do not go with her, as if did not dare to accident.


    For the Dragon flame, Xueqing didn''t say a word, just politely and alienated slightly bent down, nodded, as a greeting, thanks.


    In fact, Xueqing is just acting like this.


    After all, she can feel that many eyes around her fall on her and dragon flame.


    If her attitude to dragon flame is slightly wrong, these people may not think about it.


    Although longlieyan meant to protect her just now, Xueqing thought that longlieyan protected Dayan''s face. She didn''t have to thank longlieyan at all, so now she just showed it to others. She was polite on the surface.


    Her attitude towards dragon flame is calm and polite, so it''s hard for others to guess, isn''t it?


    Snow clear is equal to a state.


    At this time, the eldest princess came over from the crowd, looked at Xueqing and said with admiration: "my father is as smart as a torch. You have the same bearing and wisdom as a man when you are young. I can''t help admiring you."


    Xueqing heard the words of the long princess, had to stop, said: "the long Princess fallacious praise, Xueqing is not worthy."


    "This palace is just telling the truth." Long Princess tone cordial way: "compared to you this princess, I this big Yan hall princess, all some feel inferior."


    In order to protect Dayan''s face, Xueqing dares to fight against dorui brother and sister, and almost spits blood when they fight each other. However, she has to swallow her anger and go to the palace for dinner, which really makes the eldest princess admire.


    The long princess said so, snow fine is not good to say anything more.


    No matter how modest she is, she is suspected to be arrogant.


    Moreover, Xueqing''s quarrel with dorui brothers and sisters in full view of the public is totally intentional and purposeful.


    Her purpose is to let everyone see her real attitude towards dorui brothers and sisters, and to sublimate her image in front of civil and military officials.The ultimate goal, of course, is to pave the way for what she will say in front of the emperor.


    Dorui didn''t guess Xueqing''s intention wrong just now, and he guessed it very correctly.


    However, even if he guessed correctly, he had nothing to do.


    Xueqing has paved the road, and his momentum has been created. He has no way to change it.


    For Xueqing, she is very happy that dorui and Saili give her a reason to make trouble.


    Of course, if they don''t give her reasons, she will make her own.


    In a word, she will definitely put herself on a high level of serving the country and the people before she proposes to marry dorui.


    Snow fine listened to the words of the long princess, not good to continue to be modest, had to face a shy smile, a pair of long Princess praise embarrassed appearance.


    In fact, God knows that she pretended to be like this.


    Shy or something, praised or embarrassed, for her, there are only two words - don''t understand!


    Long Princess see snow fine this appearance, on the contrary is very satisfied.


    Snow fine always show too strong, on the contrary is this appearance, shows the girl''s charming and gentle.


    From the corner of her eyes, the long princess took a look at the Dragon flame.


    However, let her feel strange is, dragon flame did not see snow fine.


    Not only that, but also did not seem to pay attention to snow fine, but thick eyebrows frown, as if thinking about something.


    The princess turned to look at the Dragon flame and asked, "seventh brother, how is your body?"


    The long Princess asked the Dragon flame in her mouth, but her hand held Xueqing''s wrist.


    Xueqing, "..."


    He looked down at the princess''s hand.


    What does the princess want?


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right." Dragon flame replied.


    "Well, that''s good. Although you are young, you should take care of yourself to avoid falling ill."


    "What sister Huang said is that I wrote it down."


    With these words, long Lieyan finally takes a look at Xueqing.


    Besides, he opened his mouth and frowned what he wanted to say.


    In the end, however, his eyes darkened and his thin lips tightened.

 Chapter 872

    Xueqing didn''t notice the difference of dragon flame for a moment. She wanted to leave, but she was caught by the long princess''s wrist. She had to wait patiently for the long princess to let go.


    Fortunately, long Princess and dragon flame just said a few words, let dragon flame leave.


    Snow fine don''t want to notice, but still inadvertently notice, dragon flame didn''t enter the palace, but went to the carriage side, to the black fog command a few words.


    Black fog nodded and soon left.


    Snow fine at will of open eyes, didn''t put on the heart.


    How about Dragon flame? It really has nothing to do with her.


    She has been procrastinating for a long time. She has given this relationship too many opportunities. If she can''t be more straightforward, she looks down on herself.


    The eldest princess didn''t come here alone.


    She was followed by Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue.


    Snow fine light to the long Princess behind a glance.


    As soon as Xiao Mingyue saw Xueqing coming, she immediately hummed and turned her head.


    Because of Qiu Yuexia''s affair, Xiao Mingyue has been hard hit. She has been shut up these days.


    Today, when I went out for the first time, I met Xueqing again.


    It made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Princess Xiang didn''t say anything, but her face was a little embarrassed.


    Xueqing doesn''t care about the mother and daughter, so she pretends not to see them.


    The long princess heard Xiao Mingyue''s cold hum and looked back at her. There was a shrewdness in her eyes.


    Although did not say reprimand words, Xiao Mingyue still look a change, unwilling to lower the head.


    The princess takes back her eyes, turns her head and looks at Xueqing. Her face is like the smile of muqingfeng.


    "I always feel that I''m close to you. Today''s Palace Banquet, you can sit next to me."


    With that, the princess takes Xueqing to the palace gate.


    When the people around them saw this, they immediately gave way. Even the officials who were about to enter the palace in front of them also flashed aside to let the eldest princess go ahead.


    Xueqing also heard something about the eldest princess. It''s not surprising to see this.


    Not to mention the identity of Princess Chang, just the reputation of Princess Chang, it is natural for her to be treated with such courtesy.


    In other words, the eldest princess is actually a widow.


    She was young and widowed, and she didn''t even have a child around her.


    These years have been living in seclusion, all day stay in the Princess House, unless it is a grand festival, rarely participate in.


    Nevertheless, no one dares to underestimate the princess.


    Not only because the eldest princess is the emperor''s favorite daughter, but also because the eldest princess is widowed and keeps a low profile.


    Generally speaking, it is natural for women in this age to be widowed after losing their husbands. On the contrary, those who remarry will be looked down upon.


    But -


    there are exceptions to everything.


    It can also be said that it varies from person to person.


    It''s not that the princesses have no face, but who else dares to say anything?


    After all, it''s the emperor''s daughter. It''s the pride of heaven. No one can provoke it.


    Even in front of the emperor, can the emperor kill his daughter?


    Those sinking ponds and soaking pig cages are aimed at the daughters of powerless families.


    Of course, no one dares to make a scene in front of the emperor.


    Not only that, even the son-in-law for the benefit of the whole family, but also just swallow, head wearing an invisible green hat son.


    At that time, Princess Xiang was just a princess. Was she remarried because her husband was concubine?


    It is reasonable to say that what Princess Xiang did in this era was a low-key jealous woman, which was not allowed by etiquette and law.


    What happened? Who dares what?


    Xiang princess is not and from success, and then another married.


    Therefore, any rules and regulations are targeted.


    For the privileged class, it is nothing but vanity.


    Therefore, the long princess, a dead man, has no children around her.


    Even if there is no one who dares to remarry.


    In fact, even the emperor once hinted that he wanted to marry the eldest princess again.


    After all, it''s my daughter who has been in love with me since I was a child. I was widowed when I was young, and the emperor couldn''t bear it.


    However, the princess refused without hesitation, indicating that she would not marry any more.


    I have to say that this alone makes many people have respect for the princess.


    Secretly praising the eldest princess as a chaste martyr, a model among women, and a model for abiding by the rules of etiquette Wait a minute. I''m going to set up a chastity archway for the princess in front of the palace.


    Xueqing is noncommittal about Princess Chang because she doesn''t know how deep the relationship between Princess Chang and her late husband is.


    She is just an outsider, and has no right to comment, let alone discuss.However, seeing such a beautiful and kind person as Princess Chang, Xueqing is still very sorry that she will die alone.


    Since the eldest princess has shown her kindness, she certainly hopes that the eldest princess will have a happy ending.


    Xueqing and Princess Chang entered the palace gate and walked along Yong road.


    Snow fine side walk, side head saw a long princess.


    The appearance of the long Princess like a withering flower makes Xueqing have an idea in her heart.


    Should she do a job of pulling fiber and protecting media, and introduce a good man to the eldest princess?


    But -


    Where is the good man?


    Xueqing didn''t think of a good man, but she thought of what she wanted to do and her doubts.


    "Princess, Xueqing has something to say to her alone." Snow fine facial expression a Zheng, serious say.


    The long princess heard the dignified voice of Xueqing. Although she didn''t understand what Xueqing wanted to say, she nodded.


    The eldest princess turned to Xiangjun''s mother and daughter, and the palace people who followed her, and said, "you go first. You don''t have to follow our palace. We will go to Juxian hall with Princess Meihua later."


    Juxian hall is the place for the Palace Banquet this evening.


    The eldest princess grew up in the palace. Of course, she was familiar with every part of the palace.


    If others are not led, they will go wrong, and the princess will not be.


    After hearing what the eldest princess said, Xiangjun''s mother and daughter were not happy that Xueqing got the eldest princess''s favor and attention, but they had no choice but to agree.


    As for other palace people, they dare not refute.


    Princess Chang is a princess. Where do you want to go in the palace? Where can they interfere?


    The long Princess sent away the fragrant Princess and others, and directly took Xueqing to a path.


    The path leads to a side hall not far away.


    Long Princess familiar with snow fine into the side hall, and then into a nobody''s room.


    "There are absolutely no idle people waiting to hear what you want to say here. Just say it."


    The long princess said and motioned Xueqing to sit down.


    Snow fine also not nonsense, direct way: "princess, I suspect more Rui Prince and Princess Sally have eccentric."


    "Oh? What''s weird? " The princess asked.

 Chapter 873

    Xueqing thought about it, organized the wording, and said: "their brother and sister are very abnormal today. Although they look the same as usual, they are still arrogant and arrogant, but many subtle things have changed."


    "The subtleties?" The long Princess thought.


    "Not bad." Xueqing nodded, "the princess should have heard of it. I have been dealing with their brother and sister for a few days according to the will of the princess. The temperament of the brother and sister is naturally formed, and --"


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, the expression on her face was momentary.


    Then, he continued solemnly: "and dorui has always had a different heart for me, always wanted to come to me Hang around. "


    Snow fine originally wanted to say brush the sense of existence, think of this word is too modern, so changed to hang around.


    However, the long princess has understood the meaning of Xueqing.


    "You mean Today, dorui didn''t take the initiative to hang around in front of you? " The expression of the long princess is a little strange.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Princess long, what''s that look in your eyes?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Xueqing, a girl''s family, said that other people were abnormal because of a man who had been chasing her and occasionally didn''t keep pestering her


    It''s also thanks to Xue Qing''s words. If other women don''t have to be ridiculed.


    Who do you think you are? You think the whole world is around you?


    Sick!


    Good! Such a person will at least be labeled as "sick".


    Snow fine saw the meaning of the long princess, not from the corner of the mouth smoked.


    She really is not sick, nor narcissistic, nor self righteous, that the world should be around men to turn.


    She just thinks dorui today is abnormal!


    As a result, Xueqing still stressed with a serious face: "princess, dorui not only didn''t walk in front of me, but also seemed to avoid me intentionally. This is definitely abnormal!


    These a few words, snow fine suddenly card in throat eye.


    Because of the long princess''s expression, more and more strange.


    Xueqing suddenly felt that the eldest princess must have thought in her heart that her skin was too thick.


    It has to be said that although the eldest princess didn''t feel that Xueqing was thick skinned, she also felt that Xueqing said such big words with such serious tone and solemn expression, which made her speechless.


    Snow fine looking at the long Princess speechless appearance, a sigh, stroked his forehead.


    Well, she thinks her words are too ambiguous.


    Snow fine simply a horizontal heart, close to the long Princess ear, said his doubt.


    Long princess''s face, slowly changed, the light in the eyes, also gradually sharp up.


    "Are you sure?" After hearing Xueqing''s words, the princess asked.


    Snow fine ordered to nod, conservative say: "not sure, but have 80% assurance."


    In fact, Xueqing wants to say that she is almost 100% sure.


    However, in order to prevent accidents, Xueqing still made a reservation.


    However, 80% of the assurance has been enough to make the long Princess look tense.


    **


    when Xueqing arrived at Juxian hall, almost all the civil and military officials arrived.


    Of course, the emperor, as the ninth five, has never come.


    Even if the emperor gives a banquet, he has to come out to show his identity, doesn''t he?


    Of course, even the imperial concubines with high positions in the palace have not come yet.


    If you come early, the price will drop.


    However, some concubines with low status have come together in twos and threes.


    There''s no way. They can''t compare with those high ranking concubines.


    If there are concubines in high positions who come earlier than them, don''t they seem to be arrogant?


    After staying in the palace for a long time, no one will make such big or small mistakes.


    Xueqing is familiar with the concubines in the palace because of the powder.


    There are several concubines see snow fine, immediately surrounded up, have to ask some beauty things.


    Snow fine patience perfunctory, eyes is involuntarily swept a circle in the hall.


    It is reasonable to say that the banquet in the palace has always been separated from men and women, not in the same place.


    At the beginning, the birthday of the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine, the male banquet and the female banquet were very far apart.


    But today, because of Saili, Emperor Zhengde specially ordered that the male and female seats be placed in the same hall.


    The men''s seat is on the left and the women''s seat is on the right.


    Of course, the women''s seats are covered with a layer of gauze, which can be regarded as separating the men''s seats from the women''s seats.


    Although across the gossamer, it doesn''t prevent Xueqing from seeing the man''s seat clearly.Xueqing finds that Duorui is sitting in the front seat, pouring and drinking with pride. She doesn''t care that the banquet has not started yet, and she doesn''t care that Zhengde emperor, the highest leader of Dayan, has not arrived. She drinks first.


    Looking at that, it seems like a drink. One less is right.


    Snow fine Mou Guang Shan Shan, saw to much Rui side position.


    The position next to dorui is empty.


    Xueqing quickly judged that this position should be dragon flame.


    Because at this time can row on the number, qualified to sit in front of the seat, in addition to dragon flame, all came.


    Xueqing remembers that when she and Princess Chang entered the palace, dragon flame also came in.


    But because of his big step, he soon passed them when he entered the palace.


    How Not yet?


    Snow fine immediately in the heart a bask in.


    It''s none of her business?


    The imperial palace is the home of others. Who can control where they go after they enter the palace?


    Soon, several imperial concubines arrived.


    However, except for Princess Qiu.


    Princess Qiu came with the emperor.


    Snow fine looking at complexion ruddy, high spirited Qiu Guifei, in the heart can''t help but some wonder.


    She thought that after Qiu Yuexia married and had a son, the emperor should beat Princess Qiu.


    At least it should be cold for Princess Qiu for a while.


    After all, Qiu Yuexia is her niece.


    However, looking at the look of Princess Qiu, where does it mean that she is out of favor? On the contrary, it is like the prosperity.


    Xueqing began to admire Qiu Guifei''s means in her heart.


    After Qiu Yunjin and Qiu Yuexia have done so many things, how can they not be admired?


    Xueqing didn''t believe it because emperor Zhengde had real feelings for Princess Qiu.


    Shit!


    If the emperor really loves Princess Qiu more than Jin Jian, how can he have a huge harem?


    Moreover, although Princess Qiu took charge of the six palaces, the emperor did not canonize her as empress.


    This made the imperial concubine Qiu''s name wrong when dealing with the affairs of the harem.


    It has to be said that there are problems.


    Can''t help, snow fine thought of some rumors in the palace.

 Chapter 874

    There are many versions of rumors.


    However, among all the versions, the most controversial one is that the reason why Princess Qiu was able to stand out among the many women in the harem was that she was touched by the light of the seventh prince.


    Because the seventh prince was raised in the name of Princess Qiu, the emperor was very kind to her and gave her the right to take charge of the sixth palace.


    In fact, the emperor did all this to support the seventh prince.


    Otherwise, there are so many concubines who have given birth to a prince in the harem. How can a woman like Qiu Guifei take charge of the affairs of the harem?


    However, the opposite view is that it is precisely because Princess Qiu has no son under her knees that the emperor gives the palace to her.


    The reason why the emperor did this was that other concubines who gave birth to the prince were selfish and would secretly plan for their son.


    If they were allowed to take charge of the harem, there would be a matter of excluding dissidents and harming the emperor''s descendants.


    As for Princess Qiu, although she had seven princes, it was just that the emperor had more confidence when he asked her to exercise the power of the harem.


    Otherwise, concubine Qiu is not a queen, and she has not had a son. Not only that, she doesn''t even have an adopted son in her name, so she is not strong enough to exercise the power of the harem.


    I have to say that these two statements are the most controversial and talked about by people.


    As for the truth, only emperor Zhengde knows it.


    However, since ancient times, the most difficult to guess is the emperor''s heart, so rumors are still rumors.


    Snow fine looking at sitting on the emperor''s side, high spirited Qiu Guifei, eyes not from the dark down.


    At this time, imperial concubine Qiu unexpectedly looked toward snow fine to come over.


    Their eyes met in the air.


    Qiu Guifei''s face, showing a contented expression, eyes with provocative means.


    Snow fine red lips hook hook, brilliance, immediately let Qiu Guifei''s expression changed.


    Snow fine tiny smile, as if nothing had happened to move a vision.


    "What''s the matter?" The long princess took a look at Xueqing and asked softly.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that Princess Qiu''s complexion is getting better and better, and her position in the palace is becoming more and more stable." Snow fine shook to shake head, meaning unidentified say.


    She remembers that when Princess Qiu was hunting in the paddock last time because of Qiu Yunjin, she was still a little bit frustrated, as if she had forced herself to support her face.


    However, now that Qiu Yuexia''s affair happened, Princess Qiu regained her sacred heart and moistened her again?


    If something goes wrong, it will be a demon. Is there any reason?


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the princess''s eyes flashed.


    Of course, the eldest princess knows all about the grudge between the Qiu sisters and Xueqing.


    What''s more, Princess Qiu even sent a message to Xueqing to accompany Princess Saili in Beijing.


    The hidden purpose of this has to make people think more.


    "Alas! She wasn''t like that before, but she knew it at that time, but now she''s going to give up the essentials. " The long Princess sighed.


    She remembers that in the past, Princess Qiu really took care of her seventh brother as her own son. Although the seventh brother was cold-blooded and got along well with Princess Qiu, later Then gradually everything changed.


    After all, Princess Chang grew up in the palace. She didn''t believe that Princess Qiu didn''t know anything about Qiu Yuexia.


    At the thought of the Qiu family and even Princess Qiu trying to put a woman who pretended to be dead and eloped and had a baby next to her seventh brother, the eldest princess felt that she should be punished.


    What''s the status of her seven younger brothers? How can people calculate like this?


    If not, how could seven younger brother stab himself and almost die?


    In fact, the princess was also a little strange. The Emperor didn''t blame Princess Qiu because of Qiu Yuexia?


    Not only that, as if also more dote on Princess Qiu.


    The princess was very strange, but she couldn''t say it.


    After all, she is a daughter. How can she criticize her father''s harem?


    Snow fine listen to the words of the long princess, smile, noncommittal.


    There''s no way. The word "sacrifice the essence and pursue the end" of Princess Chang is too profound. Xueqing is not easy to pick up the words.


    In other words, the so-called Palace Banquet has a good reputation, but Xue Qing does not dare to compliment the taste of the meal.


    Of course, none of the civil and military officials or their families dare to open their mouths and really eat and drink. It''s just an affectation.


    Even so, Emperor Zhengde was in high spirits, accompanied by Princess Qiu''s laughter, and all the ministers kept complimenting when they saw him. The atmosphere in the hall was very lively.


    Emperor Zhengde raised his glass and said with a smile: "I hold a palace banquet today to welcome Prince dorui and Princess Saili..."


    The words of emperor Zhengde gave dorui and Saili face.Duo Rui and Saili stand up and thank Zhengde emperor.


    In addition, Saili stepped out of her seat, bowed to Emperor Zhengde and said, "thank you for your hospitality. In order to show her gratitude to the emperor, Saili is willing to present a unique sword dance of Beirong."


    "Good!" Zhengde Di immediately laughed and agreed.


    Snow fine listen to Saili''s words, but not from the heart of a move.


    No way, "XiangZhuang sword dance, intended to Peigong" this word, spread too far, too familiar.


    It''s impossible for her to think about it or not.


    Involuntarily, snow fine side head looks toward long princess.


    The long princess also seemed to think of something and was looking at Xueqing.


    They exchanged a tacit look.


    "Don''t worry." Said the princess in a soft voice.


    However, her expression, but with a hint of tension and worry.


    Xue Qing nodded, but her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and a light of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Is Sally really can take advantage of the sword


    No! It''s impossible


    After all, I haven''t put forward the issue of making peace with the emperor.


    Soon, the drum music in the main hall sounded, and the maid of honor followed the will of emperor Zhengde and brought a sword to Saili.


    Sally, dressed in red and with a sword in her hand, looks valiant.


    Xueqing thinks about things in her heart, but she stares at Saili''s action tightly.


    It has to be said that Saili''s sword dance is really eye-catching. Her movements are soft and firm, and her posture is beautiful. In addition, the beauty is sometimes heroic and sometimes smiling. It''s really hard to move her eyes.


    However, as Sally moves faster and faster, there is only a dazzling cold light in the hall.


    Xue Qing''s hand reached into her purse and felt for a while.


    When he came out again, he had a gold bead the size of little finger belly in his hand.


    The palace is not allowed to bring weapons in, but there is absolutely no one to stop it.


    Gold beads can''t be used as weapons, but they can be used as concealed weapons.


    Xueqing was about to buckle the golden bead between her fingers when her wrist suddenly hurt.


    It turned out that the princess was so nervous that she held her wrist tightly.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She can''t throw out the golden bead.

 Chapter 875

    The gold bead in Xueqing''s hand didn''t throw out at last.


    Because Sally''s sword dance finished perfectly.


    Not only that, but also the sword in his hand was returned to the maid of honor.


    "Ha ha, good!" Zhengde said that he was very happy.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he rewarded Sally with many things.


    After hearing Zhengde emperor''s words, Saili''s face is full of proud expression, but her eyes are full of provocative light, and she looks at Xueqing.


    Snow fine face with a smile, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    However, Liu Mei is a few invisible wrinkle.


    Her intuition told her that Sally had a second chance.


    Xueqing was not surprised that Sally didn''t show any moths when she was dancing the sword.


    After all, she has not yet proposed to be married. Dorui and Saili can''t mix up the Palace Banquet.


    Although she had made preparations just now, she just wanted to be in case.


    But now, Sally is going to really do something.


    Sure enough, Saili triumphantly said: "the emperor, Saili do not reward, Saili just want to ask the emperor to marry Saili."


    "Oh?" Zhengde emperor raised his eyebrows and asked with great interest: "I don''t know which son of Dayan''s family is so lucky that she is favored by Princess Saili?"


    It seems that emperor Zhengde has forgotten that Sally was going to marry long Lieyan. She is the most blessed son of his own family, but he didn''t marry her in the end.


    What''s more, Zhengde emperor predicted that what Saili said this time was not dragon flame.


    Snow fine listened to the words of Sai Li, but the facial expression suddenly a change.


    At the same time, there were the Duke and his wife.


    Originally, this is the real purpose of Celie''s sword dance.


    Snow fine bit to bite a tooth, fiercely stare to many Rui.


    Duo Rui feels Xueqing''s eyes, picks an eyebrow to Xueqing, raises a glass from afar, and then gives Xueqing a sorry look.


    Xueqing


    I see.


    This is going to be a blatant reversal.


    Snow clear lips suddenly a hook, showing an unpredictable smile.


    It''s not known who will win. The brother and sister are too confident!


    After hearing emperor Zhengde''s inquiry, Saili said in a loud voice: "when I return to the emperor, I am Yin Yichen, the son of the emperor."


    As soon as emperor Zhengde heard this, he immediately looked at the Duke of Zhenguo.


    "What do you think of Yin Aiqing?" Emperor Zhengde said with a smile: "I don''t know if I have the fortune to be the matchmaker?"


    Although emperor Zhengde has a warm face and a kind tone, he is always afraid to forget that he is the one who is superior and can make your family never turn over.


    After listening to the emperor''s words, the Duke of the town almost cried.


    What a great grace is it for the emperor to be a matchmaker?


    Dare he not agree?


    Does he dare to say that the emperor has no such good fortune as a matchmaker?


    No head?!


    With tears streaming down his face, the citizen of Zhenguo had to squeeze out a smile and said, "my lord Xie..."


    "Wait a minute!" Xueqing stood up with a smile and said, "emperor, I don''t think this marriage is right."


    Zhengde emperor''s face changed slightly. Although the expression on his face was still kind, his displeasure was completely revealed.


    All the civil and military officials were surprised.


    No one thought that Xueqing would dare to stand up and stop this time.


    It''s - bold!


    Many people couldn''t help but cast a look at Xueqing who didn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth.


    Even the husband and wife of the Ming Dynasty were worried.


    Only the husband and wife of Zhenguo look into Xueqing''s eyes with gratitude.


    Concubine Qiu took a look at emperor Zhengde, and there was a flash of light in her eyes.


    Then he winked at Qiu Shangshu.


    Qiu Shangshu immediately stood up and asked in a righteous angry voice: "what does Princess Meihua mean? Even the emperor thinks this marriage is good, but does Princess Meihua think the emperor is wrong? "


    As soon as Qiu Shangshu''s words were finished, the needles fell in the hall.


    Anyone can tell that the meaning of Qiu Shang''s words is that he directly gives Xue Qing a big hat to despise the emperor.


    What''s more, it must be a big hat.


    When people think of the entanglement between Qiu''s sisters and Xueqing, they all know that Qiu Shangshu deliberately wants to kill Xueqing.


    No, many people began to feel sorry for Xueqing.


    Sure enough, I''m still too young to speak.


    Xueqing looked the same, and said in a calm voice: "the words of Shangshu are not right. The emperor has always been wise and powerful, and has made our Dayan more and more prosperous. But the marriage of Princess Saili was proposed by Princess Saili. I think it''s not right. I just disagree with the marriage as the future sister-in-law of Princess Saili. It''s not that the emperor is wrong."When Xueqing''s words were finished, everyone in the hall was confused for a moment.


    Not only civil and military officials look at each other, a little can not respond to the meaning of Xueqing words, even Zhengde emperor''s face showed a puzzled color.


    The meaning of this is clear to everyone.


    However, they still didn''t understand the words "Princess Sally''s future sister-in-law".


    Suddenly, "click!" The sound of a light sound broke the strange silence in the hall.


    People''s eyes instinctively looked at the voice.


    It turned out that the seventh Lord dragon flame was full of cold breath, and his wine cup was crushed.


    At the same time, they suddenly understood something.


    Qiu Guifei''s eyes flashed, her face quickly showed a touch of joy, and asked: "what does plum blossom Princess mean?"


    Xueqing is looking right. First, she salutes the emperor solemnly. Then she says in a steady voice: "it''s a great event for the emperor to establish a hundred year diplomatic relationship between Dayan and Beirong, which is beneficial to the country and the people. Since Xueqing is loved by the emperor and has been canonized as a princess in person, she should do her best for Dayan to live up to the title of Princess Dayan."


    Snow fine made a bedding directly, gave oneself image, sublimated first.


    Then, he continued: "emperor, Xueqing is willing to marry Prince Duorui and tie up with Qin Jin of Dayan and Beirong."


    When Xueqing''s words were finished, the hall was in an uproar.


    Wang Ye of Ming "Teng" for a moment, stood up.


    "Xueqing, how can you marry Beirong?"?! Even if you don''t want Yin Shizi to marry Princess Saili, you can''t take yourself in! "


    The Lord of Ming took Xueqing as for Yin Yichen.


    Princess Ming also said, "yes, how important is marriage? How can it be so rash? Even you and Yin Shizi... "


    Princess Ming suddenly got stuck.


    She wants to say that even if Xueqing and Yin Yichen fall in love, they can''t decide to marry duo Rui in order to prevent the emperor from marrying Yin Yichen and Saili.


    But -


    Xueqing and Yin Yichen Do you really like it?


    For this, the princess of Ming was really suspicious.

 Chapter 876

    Snow fine listened to the words of husband and wife of Ming Wang Ye, some can''t laugh or cry.


    Where is she so great?


    Is that her style in order to make others happy and spend her whole life together?


    Of course, for some people, there is no complaint in the depth of love, and no regret in any kind of sacrifice.


    However, Xueqing thinks that there are many ways to accomplish it. She will not choose to marry anyone for her whole life.


    Xueqing thinks so, but Zhenguo''s husband and wife don''t think so.


    At this time, the couple were moved by each other.


    In the heart at the same time sigh, son''s vision is good, met such a loving and righteous girl.


    If Xueqing knew what the couple thought, she would blush even if she was thick skinned.


    No way, who let her really not for Yin Yichen.


    Xue Qing said helplessly: "adoptive father and adoptive mother, I''m not for brother Yin, I''m for the peace between Dayan and Beirong, for the sake of no more war at the border..."


    Snow fine in the heart helpless, mouth but unambiguous.


    A top of the high hat, not soft to his head button.


    Fortunately, she can do this kind of thing easily, and she will be embarrassed if she is thin skinned.


    Xueqing boasts herself lively, but the air pressure in the hall is getting lower and lower.


    All the people close to the Dragon flame could not help leaning back.


    The seventh prince was so murderous that people could hardly breathe.


    The emperor is sitting on the throne of the dragon, his eyes shining sharp light, the expression on his face, but people can''t see what he is thinking.


    "Princess Meihua has a heart for the world and is righteous. She can be regarded as a model for women in the world." Zhengde emperor said: "I''m very glad that Dayan has such a princess."


    Zhengde emperor also gave Xueqing a high hat.


    Then, with a change of tone, she said with profound meaning: "however, Princess Meihua said a few days ago that she didn''t want to marry Beirong. How could she change her mind in a short time?"


    Zhengde emperor said, looking at Xueqing, waiting for Xueqing''s reply.


    Snow fine feel a powerful attack, understand Zhengde emperor this is to her doubt, heart born dissatisfaction.


    Just as she used the drawing of the iron box to exchange for the condition of not going to make peace with her relatives, now because she can make the iron box, she takes the initiative to make peace with her relatives, which arouses the suspicion of emperor Zhengde.


    Xueqingming knew the emperor''s meaning, but she couldn''t explain it. She had to say: "emperor, Xueqing refused to marry that day. When she came back, she felt ashamed of the emperor''s kindness, so..."


    Before Xueqing finished, dorui suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice: "emperor, Princess Meihua and Xiao Wang just met for the first time that day. They didn''t know each other very well, so they refused to marry each other. These days, Xiao Wang and Princess Meihua are deeply in love, so Princess Meihua changed her mind."


    Xue Qing''s eyes were cold. She looked at duo Rui and gritted her teeth and said, "Prince duo Rui is careful. I''m not the princess and you are heartless. I only marry you for the sake of a hundred years'' friendship between the two countries."


    "Princess Meihua, are you sure? I''ve been traveling with you these days, but all the people in the capital have seen it. " Dorui looks at Xueqing with a trace of threat in his eyes.


    Snow fine cold smile, "I am sure! Besides, I just took Princess Saili to visit the capital and enjoy the scenery of my Dayan. Prince dorui is willing to follow me. Can I drive you out as a master? "


    Snow fine difference directly said more Rui is dead skin Lai face of hard follow.


    Duo Rui listens to Xue Qing''s words and squints his eyes. He says meaningfully: "Princess Mei Hua should think about it carefully. You and I are about to get married. It''s just the so-called husband is wife. Men''s love is the foundation of a woman''s life."


    Xue Qing sneered, "is Prince dorui threatening me? Or are you threatening us, Dayan


    Dorui, "..."


    I have to say that everyone can see the Kung Fu of Duo Rui and Xue Qing''s words. If such two people say that they are in love with each other, they just misunderstand the word "in love with each other".


    There''s no way. In terms of the atmosphere between Xueqing and Duorui, it''s almost the same to say that they are tit for tat.


    What''s more, Xueqing had already paved the way for self invitation and marriage at the gate of the palace just now.


    Not only that, the word "threat" in Xueqing''s mouth attracted some people to think more.


    For example, the supreme king of a country.


    Zhengde emperor''s eyes were low, and a light of thinking flashed through his eyes.


    Duo Rui laughs and says in a loud voice: "Princess Meihua is joking. I know you have many rules in Dayan. You should be reserved. I know that. However, a few days ago, you had a good talk with me. Besides, I''ve asked my entourage to go ahead and prepare a precious gift for the princess in Beirong. Didn''t the princess always say that she can''t wait to see it?"


    "Good! Xia Xueqing, my brother is a unique gift for you. This gift is only suitable for you. My brother said that if you don''t accept it, it will be invalid. " Said Sally, with a proud face.Xueqing fully understands what the brother and sister mean. It''s obviously taking Xiaobao to coerce her.


    "Since Prince dorui carefully prepared this gift for me, I will certainly accept it!" Snow clear cold road.


    Duorui listened to Xueqing''s words, strode to Zhengde emperor, bowed and said: "emperor, Xiao Wang and plum blossom princess are willing to marry, one is willing to marry, please the emperor to marry."


    Saili also went to Duorui''s side, bent down and said: "the emperor, my father and the king have long said that my son-in-law is my own choice. Even if Meihua princess is my sister-in-law, she has no right to interfere in my marriage. She also asked the emperor to marry me and Yin Shizi of the town government."


    "This..." Emperor Zhengde bowed his head and pondered.


    "Be careful, Emperor!" Snow fine suddenly Jiao drink, the body quickly to the direction of Zhengde emperor.


    It turned out that a maid in waiting for the emperor''s food pulled out a dagger from under the tray and stabbed the emperor quickly.


    At the same time, a eunuch, who was not far behind the emperor, suddenly burst out and took out a dagger from his arms to stab emperor Zhengde.


    This is equal to the front and back attack, two daggers stabbed at Zhengde emperor.


    Zhengde emperor can''t escape no matter he dodges forward or backward.


    The accident happened so quickly that the hall was in a mess.


    "Ah


    "Protect the emperor!"


    "Assassins!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xueqing rushes to Zhengde emperor, she doesn''t stop her from assassinating his palace maids and eunuchs.


    Moreover, her goal is not those two people.


    Of course, the two maids and eunuchs also failed to assassinate emperor Zhengde.


    Because a few people in black suddenly jumped off the beam and stopped them directly.


    Soon, the sound of jingle, accompanied by a scream, rang out.


    In the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, no one notices that dorui and Saili are getting closer and closer to Zhengde emperor.


    Except for the snow.

 Chapter 877

    Xueqing is right. When the emperor''s dark guard is fighting with the assassin, and when the hall is noisy, dorui and Saili look at each other and attack Zhengde emperor.


    Duorui''s waist belt turned into a soft whip, which immediately wrapped around Zhengde emperor''s waist.


    Sally pulled off a hairpin on her head and pressed it gently. A sharp and slender blade popped out of the hairpin immediately.


    Duo Rui pulls Zheng de Di to them. The hairpin in Sally''s hand stabs Zheng de Di who is being dragged.


    It can be said that the brother and sister cooperate perfectly.


    "The emperor!"


    "The emperor!"


    Seeing this, some imperial concubines and civil and military officials screamed out.


    Snow fine eyes slightly a MI, just want to block in the dark, at the foot of a faltering, unexpectedly facing the sharp blade in the hands of Sally rushed past.


    Damn it! Who threw the banana skin?!


    Xueqing screams in her heart, feeling a slight pain on her shoulder, and then --


    Sally is slapped out in front of her.


    Then, a tall figure in dark purple brocade boa robes all over the place quickly blocked Xueqing''s face.


    Snow clear Mou light a dark, looking at the man in front of, the mind is slightly some ups and downs.


    The chaos in the main hall ended quickly.


    The palace maids, eunuchs, and Saili who assassinated emperor Zhengde were killed on the spot. Only duo Rui was seriously injured, but he was still alive, and was tightly pressed on the ground by two imperial guards.


    The panic on the face of emperor Zhengde had disappeared and turned into violent anger.


    Xueqing looked down at the blood flowing out of her shoulder and felt satisfied.


    In any case, I''m very popular.


    Moreover, if the operation is good, it can be regarded as the injury to save the emperor.


    Although, the injury is too light, which is different from what she originally thought.


    "How are you?" Long Lieyan looks down at Xueqing with worried face.


    "I can''t die!" Xueqing is not in a good mood.


    I don''t have the slightest gratitude for the thing that dragon flame saved her just now.


    Because even if long Lieyan didn''t do it, she just suffered more serious injuries. The blade in Sally''s hand stabbed deeper. The situation of her rescue was more real, and it would not save her life.


    However, the Dragon flame for no reason to stop, on the contrary, let snow fine in the heart for no reason some irritable.


    She didn''t want to owe dragon flame.


    Long Lieyan doesn''t mind Xueqing''s bad attitude at all. He takes out a small porcelain vase from his arms and gives Xueqing medicine.


    Xueqing''s body dodges the Dragon flame''s hand.


    Immediately, looked at the Dragon flame slightly pale weak face, voice cold said: "no!"


    I''m so weak that I''m dying. Why do you care about others?


    Snow fine in the heart just abdomen Fei end, dragon flame body in a flash, unexpectedly a mouth, ejected a mouthful of blood.


    "Yan''er!"


    "Seven younger brothers!"


    "Seven brothers!"


    "Seven kings!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xueqing''s pupil suddenly shrinks, warm blood splashes on her clothes, as if through the thin cloth, scalding her skin. Her palms are tightly clenched on her side. Xueqing forces herself to step back, and looks away, leaving time and space for the crowd.


    Dragon flame see snow fine so, in the heart bitter smile, the light in the eyes dim down.


    Qiu Guifei looks like a loving mother. She immediately asks the maid of honor to help longlieyan go down for treatment. Longlieyan waves her hand and refuses.


    "Seven younger brothers, you..." The long princess wanted to persuade the Dragon flame with a worried face.


    Dragon flame shook his head, standing upright like a pine, said: "sister Huang, don''t worry, I have nothing to do."


    The princess sighed helplessly and looked at Xueqing not far away.


    "Ha ha..." Dorui is pressed on the ground and suddenly laughs.


    "Bold!" Emperor Zhengde''s face was livid, and he said in an angry voice: "Duo Rui, for the sake of the common people in the world no longer suffering from war, I promise to negotiate peace. I didn''t expect that you Beirong were so ambitious that you tried to assassinate me. It''s really unforgivable!"


    "For the people of the world?" Duorui said sarcastically: "don''t speak so high sounding. You have raised a group of moths in Dayan. You are greedy for life and afraid of death. That''s why you are willing to make peace..."


    More Rui said, eyes in the hall of civil and military officials face swept, a face of contempt.


    Most of the civil and military officials who were swept by dorui''s eyes were frightened, angry and guilty.


    I can''t help it. At the beginning, they were very supportive.


    Whether it''s for the sake of righteousness or selfishness.


    "Well! At the end of his life, he tried to stir up right and wrong with his own words Zhongyi Hou stood up and said angrily.


    At the beginning, although the vast majority of people were in favor of it, there were also those who opposed it.Zhongyihou is one of them.


    Therefore, he now dare to stand up and speak.


    Zhengde emperor had a dignified look at the civil and military officials standing below. He took a panoramic view of everyone''s expression, and then said angrily, "come on! Put... "


    "Newspaper Eight hundred Li urgent war report.... "


    Just before the emperor''s words were finished, a man stumbled into the door.


    "Tell the emperor that the border is in urgent need!" After entering the hall, the visitor knelt down to Emperor Zhengde and said in a worried voice: "emperor, Beirong attacked the border town while we were not prepared. The main general of the border town, General Huang, was seriously injured. His life was in danger. The border town was in danger!"


    Emperor Zhengde was both surprised and angry. He knew immediately that this negotiation was a treacherous attempt by Beirong.


    On the surface, Beirong proposed peace, but only to paralyze Dayan.


    On the one hand, they sent envoys to the capital to assassinate themselves, on the other hand, they suddenly attacked the border city


    In the mind of emperor Zhengde, the purpose of Beirong was revealed in an instant.


    At this time, people in the hall changed their faces.


    For a moment, there was a "buzz" of discussion, one after another.


    No one thought that the world was peaceful just now, but it turned out to be a bloodbath, and the war had already come.


    In fact, these people also understand that the so-called peace in the world is just an illusion.


    "Ha ha The iron hooves of Beirong will soon break through every inch of your land. At that time, the land of Dayan will be my own Ha ha... " Dorui laughed wildly.


    His laughter, in sharp contrast to the tense atmosphere in the hall, was so harsh.


    However, duo Rui smiles and looks at Xueqing.


    "Ha ha Princess plum blossom, don''t forget the present that our king prepared for you in Beirong. If you don''t go, the gift will become a waste. It will be a pity. "


    With dorui''s words, the people in the hall all look at Xueqing, with all kinds of meanings in their eyes.


    Xueqing almost bit off her mouth full of white teeth.


    This much Rui also wants to Yin her before temporary, too special of hateful!


    Fortunately, she had been prepared for a long time, otherwise, she would have followed his path.


    With that, dorui laughs again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha Cough Poof


    Duo Rui spurts out a mouthful of black blood, and the laughter stops suddenly.

 Chapter 878

    Dorui is dead.


    His death left the hall in a strange silence.


    In particular, dorui''s words before he died pushed Xueqing to the top of the storm.


    Concubine Qiu patted her chest, slowly recovered, and then took a meaningful look at Qiu Shangshu.


    Qiu Shangshu received Qiu Guifei''s eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Then, looking at Xueqing, he said unkindly, "I don''t know what''s the relationship between plum blossom Princess and assassin? What''s the agreement? Princess Meihua just wanted to marry the assassin. Did she betray my Dayan and turn to Beirong? "


    Qiu Shangshu''s words are so vicious that he directly charges Xue Qing with complicity and treason.


    What is the most serious crime in the world today?


    One is treason, the other is treason.


    These two charges are related to the nine ethnic groups.


    As a result, Qiu Shangshu''s voice, like a thunder, exploded in the hall.


    Most of the people in the hall, including the maids, eunuchs, and the imperial guards who had not quit, looked at Xueqing with different meanings.


    Although people did not say anything, but the doubt in the eyes, but exactly revealed.


    Xueqing met people''s eyes, and the expression on her face remained unchanged.


    It has to be said that she was not at all surprised by Qiu Shangshu''s appearance.


    If no one really came out to jump, wouldn''t she have made so many preparations in vain?


    Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty rolled up his sleeve, pointed at Qiu Shangshu and said angrily, "Qiu Mingde, you old man! What do you mean?! Xueqing clearly for the sake of the people of the world, for the sake of peace between the two countries, so he asked for peace! Who knows Beirong wolf ambition, is deliberately confused me Dayan! Are you not afraid of heaven and thunder when you slander people like this? "


    Qiu Shangshu''s face became very ugly when he was scolded by King Ming.


    "Well! Nice talk! Who knows if she deliberately covers up her real purpose with her mouth full of righteousness? " Qiu Shangshu snorted scornfully.


    Don''t say, Qiu Shangshu really told Xueqing the truth.


    Snow fine is really intentionally with righteousness, to leave their own retreat.


    Of course, her real purpose is not to take refuge in Beirong, to cooperate with the enemy and treason, but to go to Beirong and save Xiaobao.


    The king of Ming saw that Qiu Shangshu insisted on Xueqing, and became more and more angry.


    "You fart! If you dare to pour dirty water on my daughter again, I''ll beat you to death! "


    In his anger, the king of Ming made a rude remark and wanted to wave his fist at Qiu Shangshu.


    Qiu Shangshu was startled by the simple rudeness of King Ming, and subconsciously shrank his neck.


    Seeing this, Qiu Guifei frowned slightly.


    If King Ming does not give Qiu Shangshu face, he does not give her face.


    So, Princess Qiu said with a cold face: "the king of Ming is so brave! Dare to threaten the Minister of the current Dynasty in front of the emperor? Or Save other thoughts, don''t put the emperor in the eyes at all? "


    I have to say that the words of Princess Qiu are more vicious than those of Qiu Shangshu just now!


    After all, the prince of the Ming Dynasty is not the same as the emperor''s brother, but the royal family.


    Originally, his identity was very sensitive. If he was not careful, it would attract the emperor''s suspicion.


    Now when Princess Qiu said this, she was putting the king of Ming on the fire.


    King Ming''s face changed.


    Snow fine quietly step forward, looking at Qiu Guifei, voice calmly said: "save other thoughts, I''m afraid it is Guifei Niang, originally but Guifei Niang''s will, let me take Sally to play in the capital, presumably Guifei Niang and Duorui brother and sister have a lot of relationship, so just for them."


    Snow fine simple words, put Qiu Guifei pulled down the water.


    Qiu Guifei''s face changed and she took a quick look at emperor Zhengde.


    The expression on emperor Zhengde''s face was so secretive that he couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Bold! How dare you slander me! Come on, clap Princess Qiu said angrily.


    Her face was livid, but her heart was uneasy.


    Snow fine for Qiu Guifei angry look, don''t care.


    "The lady is so powerful!" Snow fine corner of the mouth a hook, said: "in front of the emperor a word not to slap the princess, is not guilty, snow fine a careless said in mind?"


    Snow fine is equal to Qiu Guifei just explained the words of the Lord, to the intact throw back.


    "You Princess Qiu is angry.


    Then, he turned back to his close maid and cried angrily, "don''t go! Hit me hard


    The palace maid hesitated and secretly looked at emperor Zhengde.


    It''s not that she wants to disobey Princess Qiu. In front of the emperor, Xueqing has just said that. She also thinks that beating Xueqing now really makes Princess Qiu guilty.Of course, she would never dare to say that.


    Dragon flame''s face is as deep as water, and his eyes are shining with unpredictable light. He looks at Princess Qiu.


    Qiu Guifei felt the Dragon flame''s gaze, and she was surprised.


    "The lady is in such a hurry to punish and save the meritorious people. Is it hard for her father and emperor to be safe and sound, which makes her unhappy?" Dragon flame meaning has to point of say.


    "Lieer! How can you say that? " Princess Qiu was shocked.


    She never thought that long Lieyan, the adopted son in her name, should say that to her?


    Although their mother and son''s friendship, has been very indifferent.


    Concubine Qiu was so surprised that she knelt down to Emperor Zhengde.


    "Emperor, I am wronged! The emperor''s great fortune is my great Yan''s. my concubine''s heart is full of gratitude. Won''t she not like it? "


    When Qiu Guifei said this, she looked sad.


    Then, he continued: "emperor, I''m all for the emperor. I''m afraid that the emperor will be hoodwinked. I''ll ask the emperor to check."


    "Of course I understand what your concubine wants!" Zhengde emperor said in a gentle voice: "come on, help your concubine up."


    Princess Qiu''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction, but her face was full of emotion and tenderness.


    Dragon flame frowned and looked at emperor Zhengde. There was a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Princess Qiu was helped up by the maid of honor. She looked at the emperor Zhengde affectionately and said in a soft voice: "emperor, Princess Meihua''s disrespect to her concubine is disrespect to the emperor. She wants to punish her, but also to maintain the emperor''s dignity."


    Zhengde Di nodded and looked at Princess Qiu with a trace of love.


    "Of course I understand what your concubine thinks of me."


    After listening to Emperor Zhengde''s words, Princess Qiu showed a look of shame on her face.


    Looking at that, if it wasn''t for the hall, Princess Qiu would have jumped into the arms of emperor Zhengde.

 Chapter 879

    When Shufei and others saw this situation, they all looked resentful.


    These days, this slut has been monopolizing the emperor. I don''t know what kind of drug she gave the emperor?!


    This is the common thought of several concubines.


    With the support of the emperor, Princess Qiu once again had the confidence.


    "Come on! Princess Meihua is disrespectful to our palace. Give her a good lesson and let her know what is respect and inferiority? What is the majesty of the royal family


    Qiu Guifei said, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, a trace of malice flashed.


    "Wait a minute!" The long princess, with a taut face, stepped forward and said, "has Princess plum ever been disrespectful to your concubine? If you want to teach Princess Meihua a lesson, you have to be famous. "


    "Long princess, what does that mean?" Qiu Guifei''s face changed and she said: "Princess Meihua dares to slander me. Of course I will teach her! Otherwise, what is the dignity of the royal family? "


    It has to be said that Princess Qiu really didn''t expect that it was Princess Chang who stood up to defend Xueqing at this time.


    In other words, the relationship between Princess Chang and Princess Qiu has been good all these years.


    We should start with dragon flame.


    Although the eldest princess and longlieyan are not the same mother, her biological mother went to the Queen''s palace for several years, so she almost took longlieyan as her brother.


    Later, when the queen Hong died, longlieyan was carried to Princess Qiu''s Palace by the emperor. The eldest princess often visited longlieyan in Princess Qiu''s palace before and after her marriage.


    Therefore, the eldest princess was grateful for Princess Qiu''s care of longlieyan, so she got along well with Princess Qiu all the time.


    But now, Princess Chang and Princess Qiu are obviously on the opposite side.


    After listening to Princess Qiu''s words, the princess said: "when it comes to the dignity of the royal family, I think Princess Meihua doesn''t despise the imperial power, but the accusation of Princess Meihua is groundless."


    "Well! Princess Meihua has ulterior motives. She says she wants to marry Beirong. Who knows what she wants? Princess Chang, don''t forget what dorui said before he died. " Qiu Guifei means to point to say.


    "If you want to add to the crime, why not?" The eldest princess said in a calm voice: "did you forget that Princess Meihua was the first to say that there was an assassin and asked her father to be careful. Moreover, Princess Meihua almost lost her life in order to save her father, regardless of her own safety. We all clearly saw these things."


    Long princess said here, eyes slowly swept in the hall.


    Then, he continued: "Princess plum blossom is not only innocent, but also has great achievements. Can you deny this achievement in a few words?"


    The long princess said at last, her eyes fell back on Princess Qiu.


    The people in the main hall heard the words of the long Princess and began to talk in a low voice.


    "Good! Princess Meihua deserves a reward for her contribution to the rescue! "


    "Indeed! Princess Meihua wanted to make up with the people. It was impossible for her to collude with Beirong! "


    "Don''t you see that? The plum blossom Princess and many Rui are all at war all the time. It doesn''t look like they have an affair at all. "


    "Yes, yes It doesn''t make sense to say that she colluded with Beirong! Is it hard for her to ask for reconciliation after knowing that dorui brothers and sisters want to assassinate the emperor? Is she stupid? "


    "That is to say, Princess Meihua would not do such a thing as long as she was not a fool!"


    "Princess Meihua has always been smart, but of course she is not a fool..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, most of the civil and military officials in the hall were inclined to believe in Xueqing.


    Snow fine listened to people''s discussion, in the heart secretly relieved a breath.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with the way she left for herself.


    In fact, she was fighting with dorui brothers and sisters at the gate of the palace, just for the sake of making an unwilling preparation for her self invitation and marriage.


    As for the later development of things, she decided on her own initiative.


    As it turns out, she made the right decision.


    As a member of the Ministry of war, Zhongyi Hou has always appreciated Xueqing because he has dealt with Xueqing.


    Moreover, because Xueqing''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of Huang, he has a subtle and complicated mind about Xueqing.


    At this time, Zhongyi Hou could not help but stand up and said in a loud voice: "tell the emperor, I believe that Princess Meihua is sincere. It''s nonsense to say that Princess Meihua has taken refuge in Beirong! If Princess Meihua really took refuge in Beirong, would she have saved the emperor regardless of her own life just now? "


    Zhongyi Hou didn''t say it clearly, as long as Xueqing didn''t do it, and watched the emperor was assassinated to death, wouldn''t it?


    Of course, although he didn''t say it, all the people in the temple could understand it.


    It has to be said that the words of Zhongyi Marquis made Qiu Shangshu and Princess Qiu look ugly.


    Although so many civil and military officials murmured in the hall, there was no one like zhongyihou who stood up against the brothers and sisters of the Qiu family.There''s no way. Qiu Shangshu is the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and Qiu Guifei is the emperor''s pillow. Any shrewd official will not directly tear his face with his brother and sister.


    Xueqing was surprised to see Zhongyi Hou stand up.


    It seems that his grandfather''s vision is pretty good. He chose such a man for his mother.


    Unfortunately, such a man was finally arched by Huang Yuying.


    Xue Qing sighed in her heart.


    Qiu Guifei stares at zhongyihou. She is very suspicious. Does zhongyihou already know Xueqing''s real identity?


    However, no matter whether Zhongyi Hou knew it or not, concubine Qiu planned to pull Huang out and label Zhongyi Hou with favoritism.


    Therefore, Princess Qiu said with a sneer: "it''s understandable for the palace that the loyal Marquis loves the house and goes out to defend the plum blossom princess. But the loyal Marquis should not forget that he should be loyal to the king if he eats the king''s salary. He should never forget the great interests of the country just because he cares about the past for his selfishness."


    At the end of what Princess Qiu said, not only the loyal and righteous Marquis''s face was puzzled, but also the civil and military officials in the hall were puzzled.


    Snow fine vision a cold, in the heart already understood Qiu Guifei''s plan.


    Fortunately, at this time, she did not want to hide her identity as the granddaughter of General Huang.


    Her grandfather''s life and death are uncertain, and Xiaobao is in the hands of Duorui. She has to show her identity and relieve her worries.


    Xueqing looked at Princess Qiu and said, "since the lady knows that I am the granddaughter of General Huang, she must have known that my father died in the war and died for his country. It can be said that Beirong and I share a bitter hatred. In this case, why did I take refuge in Beirong?"

 Chapter 880

    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, all the civil and military officials in the hall were surprised and confused.


    How can Princess Meihua become the granddaughter of General Huang after a while?


    Does General Huang have a granddaughter living in exile?


    Zhongyi Hou was shocked and depressed. He asked cautiously: "dare to ask if the princess''s mother is..."


    "My mother is the eldest daughter of the general''s house." Snow fine a face calm way.


    Xueqing is very calm, but the loyal marquis is not calm, and the civil and military officials in the hall are not calm.


    "The eldest daughter of the general''s house? Who is it? " A civil servant in his thirties asked his colleagues in a low voice.


    "Who? Have you forgotten that there was a girl in the general''s mansion who was gorgeous in the capital His colleagues gave him an ignorant look.


    "Yes! I remember In the civil servant''s mind, a stunning face suddenly appeared, "I once saw that girl once in a spring outing..."


    There was a trace of memory on the civil servant''s face.


    Then, he shook his head, feeling the beauty of his life.


    No! Isn''t that man dead?


    The civil servant was thinking about it, and the low voices around him began to ring.


    "Isn''t that girl dead?"


    "Yes, I heard it was burned."


    "Yes, yes, and burned before they got married."


    "Yes, later, I was married by my sisters, which made a wonderful story..."


    When it comes to sisterhood, many officials who don''t think about it also think about it.


    There is no way, "a beautiful story" is very suitable for scholars to create rich associations, so they remember it clearly.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Zhongyi Hou''s excitement can no longer be suppressed.


    "Your mother, she was Not dead? "


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    Of course not!


    Otherwise, where did she come from?


    "My mother was killed by my stepmother and stepsister. She survived the fire and escaped. Later, she was saved by my father..."


    Snow clear simple, restore the course of things.


    At the same time, also Jiang and Huang Yuying on the body of the fig leaf, together to pull down.


    In fact, if it had not been for this step, Xueqing had not decided to recognize the relatives of the general''s house.


    Otherwise, she would not have threatened Jiang''s family verbally.


    Now she knew that even if she didn''t say it, Princess Qiu would say it.


    In that case, it''s better for her to take the initiative.


    "It''s like this..." Zhongyi Hou murmured. He couldn''t believe it.


    Soon, he looked at Xueqing and asked, "why doesn''t she come to me?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Where does she know?


    I have to say that the development of things has completely deviated from the original track.


    Moreover, it was still in the hall, where there were several corpses lying.


    Many of the women''s family members were pale and trembling. They wanted to leave the hall immediately and go home to suppress their fear.


    However, suddenly heard so strong news, gossip heart is still quickly lit.


    In this way, they were miraculously beautiful.


    Because Huang Yuying was in the paddock, the old lady of the Marquis''s house gave her a hard blow, and then she was banned. So she didn''t attend the Palace Banquet, otherwise, she would have vomited blood.


    Xueqing also expressed some regret that when she disclosed this, both Jiang''s and Huang Yuying''s mother and daughter were not present.


    No way, can''t see Jiang Shi and Huang Yuying''s embarrassed appearance, snow fine certainly heart has disappointment.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. After Zhongyi Hou returns to his mansion, the first thing he does is to question Huang Yuying.


    Immediately, this matter in Zhongyi Marquis''s house, set off an uproar, and finally Zhongyi marquis is to divorce his wife.


    As for the general''s residence, in many days after that, it was promoted to the headlines by the entertainment gossip in the capital.


    Xueqing''s script based on Jiang''s mother and daughter is very popular in teahouses and opera gardens.


    Now the matter of Jiang''s mother and daughter has been poked out by Xueqing, and people will easily take their seats in the right place.


    As a result, Jiang''s past, as well as what she and Huang Yuying''s mother and daughter have done, have been discussed over and over again by people.


    Of course, this is later, not to mention.


    Xueqing shows her identity at this time, but she doesn''t want to let Princess Qiu play by the excuse.


    Now, seeing that Zhongyi Hou was in a state of despair, his face turned black.


    She won''t bring her mother any gossip, will she?


    This loyal Marquis seems to be affectionate to his mother?Think of here, the corner of the mouth of snow fine not from of smoked.


    In other words, my mother is less than 40 years old now. After two years of recuperation, she looks like she is in her thirties. It''s really a pity that she has been widowed all her life. If you have a plum blossom for two times


    Xue Qing''s thinking, some of the deviation.


    Of course, if Huang remarried, Xueqing would never object to it. If Huang didn''t have that idea, Xueqing would not deliberately encourage him.


    Xueqing looks at Zhongyi marquis.


    The Marquis is very handsome and upright. If it wasn''t for Jiang''s mother and daughter, then


    Forget it! If it was not for Jiang''s mother and daughter, how could her mother have met her father?


    Snow fine secretly shook to shake a head, shook to go that not reliable idea in the head.


    Xueqing just drove away the unreliable idea in her head. Zhongyi Hou suddenly asked, "your mother Are you all right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    "She..."


    "Cough!"


    Snow fine dry cough two, interrupted Zhongyi Hou''s words.


    Zhongyi Hou came back to God and found that his problems were a little out of order.


    It''s easy for a man to ask a widowed woman how she is in front of so many people.


    For a time, the expression of Zhongyi Hou was a little chatty, but full of complexity.


    However, Zhongyi Marquis soon adjusted his mood, looked at Zhengde emperor, and said sonorously: "tell the emperor, I am loyal to the emperor, and I have no favoritism. Please learn from him!"


    "The princess said:" the emperor''s father and daughter to die, but listen to the emperor''s father and son is not good


    Dragon flame a "nonsense", immediately let Qiu Guifei face iron green, teeth clench.


    It seems that this son has been raised for nothing!


    Princess Qiu thought of it.


    After all, it''s not climbing out of my stomach. No matter how much effort I put in, I can''t grow up well!


    Maybe I really should do other plans!


    Qiu Guifei''s heart, with other decisions.

 Chapter 881

    As soon as the Dragon flame''s words are finished, all the generals in the hall stand up and speak for Xueqing one after another.


    After all, as generals, they can''t avoid going to battle to kill the enemy. They have no eyes on the battlefield. If they die in battle one day, they don''t want their descendants to be wronged for collaborating with the enemy and treason.


    I have to say that because of the words of dragon flame, all the generals in the hall were held together.


    As a matter of fact, civil servants and military generals were opposites in the court and suppressed each other.


    Civil officials despise military generals for their rudeness, while military generals despise civil officials for their rhetoric.


    In general, Emperor Zhengde turned a blind eye.


    It''s only when the two sides are too noisy that they will say a few words of awe.


    This is also a kind of imperial check and balance.


    Perhaps, many civil servants and military generals also understand this, so they always fight from time to time.


    However, at this time, the generals spoke one after another, but the civil servants rarely stood up to suppress the generals.


    Who can''t wait for the eight hundred generals in Wuli to fight the war.


    What''s more, all of them knew in their hearts that it was unreasonable to say that Xueqing had collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, but it was just the deliberate act of Qiu Guifei and Qiu Shangshu.


    This is also a good bedding for Xueqing, and now the shoulders are still bloodstained.


    How can such a person who has made great contributions to rescue the emperor collude with the assassin to assassinate the emperor?


    All the civil and military officials in the hall have a clear mind about this.


    Snow fine for Dragon flame speak to maintain, and do not hesitate to and Qiu Guifei brother and sister, mood is a little complex.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with dragon flame, and she doesn''t want to owe dragon flame''s favor.


    On the other hand, as the prince, long Lieyan, the granddaughter of the frontier general, is trying to earn him a good reputation and reap his own hearts.


    Don''t you see that all the generals in the main hall are looking forward to him?


    Hum! I don''t have to thank him at all. Anyway, this world belongs to their family.


    It has to be said that Xueqing is willing to darken the Dragon flame in order to get rid of the relationship with it.


    Say she''s deceiving herself, or she''s deceiving herself.


    In a word, she has nothing to do with this man!


    At this time, the generals in the hall were impassioned and indignant. The more they said, the more excited they were.


    At the same time, the more you talk, the more off topic you get.


    It turns out that whether Xueqing collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country or not, he talked about the treatment and salary of the general these years.


    Xueqing takes a puff from the corner of her mouth and glances at the ugly face of Princess Qiu. She thinks it is necessary to adjust her painting style.


    So, the voice of clear said: "the emperor, Xueqing asked himself to my Dayan, loyal to the emperor, has done a clear conscience, but now the border city is in danger, the princess and Qiu Shangshu don''t worry about the soldiers of the border city, but dead to catch Xueqing a girl''s home, it is really thought-provoking."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Qiu Guifei was frightened and frightened.


    There''s no way. Xueqing''s words are too lethal, so they just want to point out that their brothers and sisters have ulterior motives and don''t care about the safety of the country.


    In this way, they lost not only the heart of military officers, but also the heart of civil servants.


    At the same time, it will cause the emperor''s suspicion.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, not only the civil and military officials in the main hall looked at the brothers and sisters of the Qiu family with strange eyes, but also the expression on emperor Zhengde''s face was a bit gloomy.


    Princess Qiu hated Xueqing in her heart, but her face looked like a pear blossom with rain. She knelt down to Emperor Zhengde and said eagerly, "Your Majesty, I am wronged! My concubine''s heart to the emperor can be learned from heaven and earth, and expressed by the sun and the moon! "


    Qiu Guifei first showed her loyalty, then pressed the corner of her eyes with her handkerchief. Then she put on a soft voice and continued: "my concubine and elder brother are not worried about the soldiers in the border town, but there are priorities. The safety of the emperor''s dragon body is the most important thing."


    When Qiu Guifei said this, she glanced at the corpse on the ground and said: "Duo Rui brothers and sisters suddenly attacked the Emperor just now, but before duo Rui died, he was clearly affectionate to Princess Meihua. In addition, Princess Meihua had just vowed to marry duo Rui. It''s hard not to be doubted. My concubine and brother were just too worried about the safety of the emperor, I''d like to ask the emperor for a clear warning. "


    "The old minister is loyal to the emperor. Please let the emperor learn from him!" Qiu Shangshu also quickly knelt down, a loyal and courageous look.


    Qiu Guifei put everything on the top of worrying about the safety of emperor Zhengde. On the contrary, it was hard for people to say anything more.


    Otherwise, are you not worried about the safety of the emperor?


    No head?


    Snow fine is some admire Qiu Guifei''s quick reaction.


    It''s a man who plays tricks in the harem. It''s really unusual.


    Emperor Zhengde''s face lightened a lot after listening to Princess Qiu''s words, and he ordered his maids to help her up again.Qiu Guifei took advantage of the time to get up, with provocative light in her eyes, and took a look at Xueqing.


    Xueqing''s eyes are calm, just like a pool of clear spring. On the contrary, people can''t see anything.


    Only the willow eyebrows, which are like distant mountain Lauder, wrinkled almost invisible.


    At this time, the Dragon flame suddenly went to the ground in front of dorui''s body and groped around his neck.


    Then, in full view of the public, a mask as thin as cicada wings was uncovered.


    Dorui on the ground shows its true face.


    "This Isn''t this the bodyguard around dorui? " Exclaimed the Minister of rites.


    Because he was responsible for the reception of Beirong''s envoys, he was almost familiar with dorui and his party.


    Snow fine also recognized of course, this person is much Rui''s close guard.


    Dragon flame did not speak, and went to Sally''s body, with the same method, took off a mask, revealing the real face under the mask.


    Snow fine recognized, this is the side of a Saili called purple maid.


    It turns out that the guards and maids around them are the ones who become dorui brothers and sisters.


    A few days ago, the real duo Rui and Saili left the capital dressed as guards and maids.


    In three days, I''m afraid the dorui brothers and sisters are thousands of miles away.


    It seems that at that time, their brothers and sisters already knew that there was a war at the border


    Xue Qing''s mind, quickly put all this together.


    At this time, the officials in the hall were in an uproar.


    Originally, they thought that killing the prince and Princess of Beirong was a blow to Beirong''s power and a blow to Dayan''s prestige.


    I didn''t expect that the prince and princess were fake.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Yes, how can this man be a fake?"


    "Is it difficult Is it a fake? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzzing" sound of discussion sounded in the hall, ministers you look at me, I look at you.

 Chapter 882

    The prince and Princess of Beirong suddenly became a guard and maid, causing a great disturbance in the hall.


    Civil and military officials were shocked.


    Only Xueqing, the expression on his face is calm, without any accident.


    The long princess looked at Xueqing. The light in her eyes was a little complicated.


    The expression on the face is admiration and exclamation.


    She didn''t expect that Xue Qing was right.


    The prince and Princess of Beirong are really fake.


    It turns out that this is what Xueqing whispered to the princess.


    After a trial at the gate of the palace, she almost convinced that dorui and Sally had changed people. Considering that she wanted to ask for a marriage in order to save Xiaobao, she told the princess in advance of her doubts.


    Xueqing believes that such an important thing, Princess Chang will definitely report to Emperor Zhengde.


    Of course, that''s what she wants.


    Because in this way, no matter how many Rui brothers and sisters bite themselves, they can get rid of the suspicion when they have the credit for reporting.


    As for rescuing the emperor, Xueqing is also preparing for a rainy day, adding a aura to her body.


    There''s no way. The accusation of complicity and treason is too big. Xueqing doesn''t want anything unexpected to happen after she goes to Beirong, and then let someone stab her family in the back.


    Duo Rui''s purpose, Xueqing, is to break her way and let her stay in Beirong forever.


    Of course, Xueqing will not wait to die.


    Facts have proved that Xue Qing''s plan is very correct.


    Because of these contributions, even if others want to frame her, the Emperor may not believe it.


    It is for this reason that Xue Qing is calm when Qiu Shangshu and Qiu Guifei want to frame her.


    Of course, for Qiu Guifei and Qiu Shangshu, Xueqing doesn''t think she can easily pull them down.


    After all, it was the emperor''s wife and brother-in-law.


    Therefore, Xue Qing didn''t pay any attention to Qiu Guifei''s provocation just now.


    Xue Qing still knows the truth that too much is not enough and enough is enough.


    However, there is some suspicion in Xueqing''s heart.


    At this time, Xueqing didn''t notice the long princess''s complicated eyes. She just took a look at the Dragon flame. There was a light of thinking in her eyes.


    How does he know that dorui brothers and sisters are fake?


    Is Did the princess tell him?


    After the long Princess separated from herself, didn''t she go to the emperor directly?


    Where did you meet the emperor?


    Xueqing thought that when she came to the hall, she didn''t see dragon flame. She guessed that the princess went to the emperor, and dragon flame was also there, so she knew about it.


    Well, it should be.


    Snow fine thought oneself truth, also relieved.


    "Emperor, Beirong deceives people too much! I''m willing to lead the troops out to support the border town and beat Beirong to pieces! " Filled with indignation, Zhongyi Hou went forward and asked for his orders.


    "My father, my son, is willing to go out with the army to fight against Beirong." Dragon flame also bows to ask for help.


    "Your Majesty, I''m willing to fight against Beirong. I''ll never die!"


    "Emperor, I am willing to..."


    "The Emperor..."


    For a moment, some generals in the hall came forward one after another.


    At the same time, it also shows loyalty.


    Even the seven princes have made their stand. If they are turtles, how can they have a foothold in the court?


    Xueqing sees the painting style in the main hall, and finally turns to national affairs. She knows that it''s time for her and others to go out of the palace.


    Sure enough, Emperor Zhengde left some important officials in the court and dissolved the Palace Banquet.


    Xueqing came out of the hall and took a deep breath.


    She knows that the road under her is still very difficult.


    Now Beirong and Dayan have started a war, and their trip to Beirong is more and more difficult.


    "Why do you want to go to Beirong to make peace?"


    A cold and discontented voice rang behind Xueqing.


    Xueqing doesn''t have to look back to know who it is.


    Isn''t he left by the emperor to discuss state affairs?


    How did you get out?


    "Of course, for the sake of righteousness, for the sake of peace between Dayan and Beirong, for the sake of protecting the common people from war, for the sake of..."


    Snow fine big talk is ashamed, high sounding put out a string of big truth.


    "I want to hear the truth!" There was a gnashing of teeth in the voice.


    Xueqing finally slowly turned back and looked at the man with deep vision under the moonlight.


    "That''s the truth!" Snow fine affirmative way: "seven Wang Ye, difficult don''t you think this princess is to talk nonsense?"? Or I don''t have a heart of righteousness for the country and the people? "


    Snow fine also showed a pair of gnashing teeth appearance, also don''t feel that he originally is nonsense, originally also don''t have a heart for the country and the people, what guilty.The Dragon flame closed its eyes.


    Of course, he knows what Xueqing says is beautiful. In fact, it''s not like that at all.


    When he saw Xueqing for the first time, the indifference in Xueqing''s eyes and the indifference to life are still fresh in his memory.


    Such a person, if it is not forced, will never ask himself to make peace.


    "Did dorui threaten you?" Dragon flame patiently asked: "what do you have in his hands?"


    Although the expression on his face seemed to be patient, the worry in his voice also showed itself.


    Xueqing was stunned.


    She did not expect that dragon flame should have guessed.


    Snow fine in the mind, quickly weigh.


    If you tell long Lieyan about Xiaobao, go to Beirong by yourself


    No way!


    Xiaobao''s business must not be known!


    Otherwise, if you want to leave the capital for Beirong, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Dorui''s goal is to build an iron box, while Dayan


    Xue Qing''s heart sank slightly.


    I know how to make the iron box. Now that the two countries are at war, I don''t know whether my actions will be restricted?


    If you add Xiaobao


    Xue Qing''s brain spins quickly, and suddenly thinks of some possibility.


    Can''t help, suddenly surprised out of a cold sweat.


    Since ancient times, emperors have been merciless. Once emperor Zhengde knew that dorui had threatened himself, in order to prevent himself from divulging the secrets of the iron box, even if he killed people, it was just a matter of a word for the emperor.


    The trough! This era of no human rights!


    Snow fine in the heart scold, the face didn''t show at all.


    Not only that, snow fine mouth a hook, carelessly said: "seven Wang ye think too much, do you think I am a person who will be coerced?"


    Dragon flame fixed looking at snow fine.


    He would rather snow than shine!


    "Qing''er, no matter what happens, don''t act rashly, and don''t carry it by yourself, because nothing is more important than yourself." Dragon flame said in a low voice.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The apex of my heart trembled.


    Immediately, cold face.


    "Of course I know I''m important! Others regard my life as nothing. If I didn''t cherish myself, I would have drowned in the lake. "


    Snow fine finish saying, turn round to walk.

 Chapter 883

    Dragon flame''s face changed, stretched out his hand to Xueqing''s back, and then fell in vain.


    He knew that when he was in the royal garden that day, he chose to save Qiu Yuexia, which hurt Xueqing too much.


    And since some injuries have been caused, they can''t be made up for in a lifetime.


    His choice of that day has become a dilemma between him and her that can never be overcome.


    All his life, Xueqing will not forgive him.


    But how could he let her go?


    "Seven Wangye, the emperor announces you to go in." An internal supervisor came to the Dragon flame and said carefully.


    Dragon flame as if did not hear the words of the prison, eyes tightly staring at the moonlight more and more far away figure.


    I don''t know why, there was a strong uneasiness in his heart. He always felt that the figure would never return.


    Dragon flame''s fist, tightly clenched, efforts to restrain themselves, not to catch the figure back.


    **


    Xueqing and Princess Ming went back in a carriage, while Prince Ming was left in the hall by the emperor.


    "Xueqing, how is your injury?" Princess Ming looked at Xueqing''s shoulder injury, full of heartache, "you are too reckless, so dangerous at that time, how can you..."


    Princess Ming stopped.


    She can''t say that Xueqing shouldn''t save the emperor, can she?


    Even if she really thought so, she couldn''t say it, could she?


    Xueqing looked down at her shoulder, and then with a relaxed smile, she said: "adoptive mother, my injury is OK, but I broke a little skin. It will be fine in a few days."


    Snow fine didn''t say a lie, her wound really doesn''t get in the way.


    Otherwise, she won''t hold on to the water drop that doesn''t wipe the space up.


    There is no way, so a little blood, if she drops a few drops of water, I''m afraid that immediately will not even find the wound.


    Snow fine feel, with such a little injury, for a rescue meritorious title, or very cost-effective.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming angrily glanced at her and said, "you are a child. You just don''t care for yourself. If you leave a scar on the girl''s body and marry someone in the future, what will you do if you are rejected by your husband?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Adoptive mother, you think so much.


    What''s the use of such a man coming?


    Besides, is the man she is looking for so superficial?


    When Princess Ming finished, she also felt that she couldn''t say this to Xueqing.


    Then he thought that his adopted daughter is smart and beautiful. Now there are so many outstanding men who want to marry. Where can they be rejected because of a scar?


    When Princess Ming thought about it, she turned to Xueqing''s marriage.


    This evening, Xueqing asked herself to be married again.


    "Xueqing, why do you suddenly ask for a marriage?" The princess of Ming looks at Xueqing with a puzzled look on her face.


    It''s been a problem for her all night.


    Xueqing didn''t have any signs of wanting to make up in advance.


    Moreover, if it had not been for Xueqing''s engagement with Wang Wenshan, she would have been engaged to Yin Yichen.


    Princess Ming can''t understand why Xueqing suddenly changes her mind and wants to get married?


    "Adoptive mother, I said it, just for the two countries to sign a peace agreement smoothly." Xueqing calmly said: "Duorui has been pestering me. If I don''t agree to make peace with him, he won''t sign an agreement. I thought that if I marry a woman, I can exchange peace between the two countries and make the people in the world no longer suffer from war, then why not?"


    Although Xueqing''s face is calm and her righteous words are coming, she is different from others in the face of Princess Ming''s puzzled eyes. She feels guilty and guilty.


    No way, Princess Ming treats her as her own daughter. It''s hard for her to cheat Princess Ming like this.


    However, in order to leave the capital smoothly, she must not tell the truth.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, the princess of Ming sighed and said, "it''s a pity that you are a girl. If you are a boy, with your mind and ambition, you will not be able to do something great in the future? It''s possible to be a marquis or a prime minister. "


    Snow clear, "..." Ha ha. "


    Two dry smiles.


    She''s just a little thick skinned.


    You can say beautiful things at your fingertips.


    When Princess Ming finished, she thought of the fake duo Rui and Saili, and her heart was filled with anger.


    "It''s hateful that Beirong should build a plank road and spend his time secretly. On the surface, he wants to make peace. In fact, he is ambitious and tries to invade Dayan. It''s really hateful!" The way of Princess Ming.


    Xueqing is not angry."Adoptive mother, you can think like this. If not, I will really marry to Beirong." Xia Xueqing blinked, looking innocent.


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    It seems to be true.


    So the anger in Princess Ming''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    For a moment, Princess Ming was a little lucky.


    Fortunately, Beirong didn''t really want peace.


    Otherwise, her adopted daughter, whom she finally got, will be married and married.


    However, with the war


    The princess of Ming frowned. She didn''t know whether she should be happy for her adopted daughter or for the war in the world.


    Xueqing doesn''t have the tangled mood of Princess Ming. She only knows that she must leave the capital as soon as possible.


    Not only to save Xiaobao, but also to go to the border town as far as possible to see my grandfather.


    Grandfather was seriously injured, I don''t know if I can stick to her past?


    Snow fine think of Huang old general, in the heart surged up a worry.


    Although she didn''t spend much time with this cheap grandfather, she still realized the elder''s affection and love from General Huang.


    Moreover, General Huang''s mind of serving the country and the people should also be respected.


    "Adoptive mother, I''ll be home early tomorrow morning." Snow fine simply said.


    "This Too soon? " The princess of Ming was stunned.


    Although I know Xueqing will return home sooner or later, I can''t bear it.


    Xueqing knows that Princess Ming is reluctant to give up. She holds Princess Ming''s hand and says with a smile, "it''s already unhappy. If it wasn''t for Princess Qiu''s will, I would be almost home now."


    "So it is." Princess Ming sighed.


    Immediately, he thought of something and said, "today you have made great contributions to the rescue, but the emperor hasn''t given you a reward. It''s not right for you to leave tomorrow. If you don''t leave a few days later, wait for the emperor''s reward, and then leave."


    "Adoptive mother, I''ve become a princess now. I have a fiefdom and a princess''s mansion. The emperor''s reward for me is heavy enough. If the emperor rewards me again, the adoptive mother will let my adoptive father resign for me." Snow fine said.


    Although Xueqing said so, she knew that this reward might not be available.

 Chapter 884

    The princess of Ming listened to Xue Qing''s words, with a different expression on her face.


    "How can it be? In order to save the emperor, you have taken such a big risk. How can you not get a reward? "


    "Adoptive mother, I''m a princess and a son of Dayan. It''s my duty to spare no effort to save the emperor. It''s natural not to give a reward. It should be given a reward. How can I give a reward for what I should do?"


    Snow fine eloquence, once again showed beautiful words.


    In fact, she had a hunch that she would not get a reward this time, so she might as well say something beautiful.


    In any case, according to the nature of the adoptive mother, her words will certainly reach the ears of the adoptive father, and according to the nature of the adoptive father, they will eventually reach the ears of the emperor.


    As long as it reaches the emperor''s ears, it is more useful than material rewards or personal rewards.


    When Princess Ming heard Xue Qing say this, she once again sighed the high level of her adopted daughter.


    Compared with Xueqing, Princess Ming suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    She is an upright Royal daughter-in-law. She is not as conscious as a little girl from a farm family. It makes her blush.


    If the princess of Ming knew that Xueqing was just beautiful, she would come here with her mouth open. In fact, she had already had her own plans and plans. I don''t know if she would feel congested?


    "It''s really hard for you, a child, to have such a mind at a young age." Princess Ming sighed: "it''s a pity that you have been so loyal to the emperor that you were almost misunderstood and caused great disaster."


    Snow fine eyes a Lian, know Ming princess said is Qiu Guifei and Qiu Shangshu.


    It is obvious that Princess Qiu and Qiu Shangshu are deliberately targeting her today.


    And the relationship between himself and the brothers and sisters of the Qiu family is also tearing apart.


    "Adoptive mother, all we have to do is have a clear conscience. We don''t care what other people say. The emperor is a bright King. Even if some people deliberately slander him, the emperor won''t believe it." Snow fine one faction says at will.


    In fact, she didn''t have the bottom of her mind.


    Without it, Emperor Zhengde''s trust and love for Princess Qiu was obviously unusual.


    Xueqing still believes in the power of pillow wind.


    Snow fine heart has been indistinct uneasiness.


    However, in order not to let Princess Ming worry, she can only say so.


    "Alas! You''re young, and you don''t know a lot of things. "


    Princess Ming sighed, not comforted by Xueqing.


    "Adoptive mother, you mean..."


    Xueqing looks at Princess Ming suspiciously, and always feels that Princess Ming seems to know something she doesn''t know.


    Princess Ming shook her head, patted Xueqing''s hand and said, "don''t worry, everything has an adoptive father and adoptive mother. Even if she is a lady, she can''t bully you, even if she is the Emperor..."


    When Princess Ming said this, she stopped, but a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    Snow fine in the heart not from move, but the clever didn''t ask again what.


    If there is any royal Mishin, I still don''t know.


    **


    after Xueqing returned to the palace, she first sent Princess Ming back to the main courtyard, and then went back to her residence.


    "Vanilla, pack up and we''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Snow fine casually orders a way.


    With that, he went to the inner room.


    "Girl, I''m afraid it''s too late tomorrow morning. Why don''t you start tonight?" Vanilla smile way.


    Snow fine suddenly turn head, sharp in the eye flash but pass, on the body is more cage up a layer of murderous gas.


    "Who are you?" Xueqing''s voice was chilling to the bone.


    "Girl, I''m vanilla." Vanilla is still a smiling look.


    Snow fine quick hand, directly held vanilla''s neck.


    Vanilla''s eyes, a flash of confusion.


    She did not expect that Xueqing''s action should be so fast.


    She thought Xueqing was just a country girl.


    Even if she can climb trees, dig out birds, swim in the river, and even beat birds with an iron box in her hand, she can''t beat a boxer.


    However, it turns out that she, who knows some Kung Fu, was restrained by Xueqing without dodging.


    Xueqing pinches vanilla''s throat and looks at her coldly.


    Sharp eyes, like a sharp blade, as if to open the skin, see the things below.


    Vanilla scalp a burst of numbness, in Xueqing''s eyes, there is a sense of no escape.


    "You Let go of me. " Vanilla is pinched by snow fine, breathing difficult, intermittent said.


    The sound has changed from vanilla to someone else''s.


    "Green clothes?" Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    Although it is a question sentence, but with a positive tone.


    "It turned out to be dorui''s girl."


    Snow fine sneer a, loosen "vanilla", namely green clothes."Cough You How do you recognize me? " Green dress covers a neck, painful cough a few, doubt of ask a way.


    Xueqing glances at Qingyi. Shi ran goes to the table and sits down.


    "A stupid person like you doesn''t even know how to expose his identity. I don''t understand. How did dorui send you here?"


    Snow clear voice, with a touch of disdain.


    She won''t tell Qingyi. She''s wearing vanilla''s face, but she turns into her original voice in panic. She''ll be surprised if she can''t hear it.


    However, snow fine also have to admire the North Rong Yi Rong technique.


    After all, she didn''t even notice at first.


    Snow fine to much Rui of this wench, still have impression.


    When I was in the paddock, it was Qingyi who was ordered by Duorui to deliver medicine to Xueqing.


    But, this wench a pair of high above of mouth face, let snow fine direct to accept to go out.


    Later, the girl''s hostility and malice to Xueqing became more and more serious. Of course, Xueqing could feel it.


    For those who have great malice to themselves, Xue Qing has never been polite.


    Sure enough, Qingyi was very angry after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    Xueqing''s words insulted her deeply.


    Snow fine but cold hum a, again way: "say, more Rui send you to do?"? Can''t you just come and die? "


    "Of course not! My Lord is reluctant to let me die! " Green clothes breathing way.


    At the same time, don''t forget to show off her difference in dorui''s heart in front of Xueqing.


    The snow is fine the corner of the mouth a hook, slowly say: "is it?"? You seem to have forgotten that as long as I made a little more effort just now, you would have been out of breath. "


    "You..." Green clothes stagnated.


    Then, unconvinced, he said in a loud voice: "you dare not kill me! If you kill me, your brother won''t live! "


    Qingyi said here, as if with confidence, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, with a trace of provocation and pride.


    "My brother?" Snow fine soft voice says, seem to murmur to oneself, smile on the face, but cold in the eyes.


    "Well! It''s your brother! " "Your brother is in the hands of our Lord now. If I die, your brother will be buried with me!" she said triumphantly

 Chapter 885

    "To be buried with?" Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    Immediately, the wrist a time, in the hand many a cold light glittering dagger.


    "Why don''t we try. Are you qualified to have my brother buried with you?"


    Snow fine finish saying, hand a Yang, dagger "whoosh" of a, toward green dress flew past.


    Qingyi''s face changed greatly, and she flashed to the side in a hurry.


    The dagger brushed her cheek "bang!" With a loud noise, she pierced the door frame behind her.


    Qingyi felt her face in shock. The cold touch just made her shiver. She had a sense of escape from death.


    "You How dare you... "


    Green dress voice trembles haven''t finished, snow fine sneer a, interrupted her words.


    "Why can''t I?" Xue Qing looks into the eyes of green clothes, showing a touch of contempt, "what do you think you are? Even if I cut you to pieces, do you think dorui will say "no" to me? You look up to yourself too much! If you want my brother to be buried with you, you are not qualified! "


    It''s better for Qingyi not to mention Xiaobao. When she mentions Xiaobao, Xueqing''s anger can no longer be suppressed.


    It''s just that she was blackmailed by dorui. Can''t you come to her and shout?


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Qingyi''s face turned blue and white, and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She wanted to retort, but she was weak.


    As dorui''s maid, she knows dorui''s determination to Xueqing.


    As Xueqing said, if Xueqing killed her, dorui would not do anything about Xueqing.


    Or I can''t even ask.


    This, let her unwilling, extremely unwilling.


    She is jealous of Xueqing. She is jealous of Xueqing. She''s going to be crazy. She wants to kill Xueqing.


    "Xia Xueqing, you have gone too far! I''m not something, I''m the Lord''s woman! " Green clothes is not willing to cry a way.


    Yes! She is the Lord''s woman!


    Although Xia Xueqing is the princess of Dayan, she is not the Lord''s woman!


    How can she compare with herself?!


    Xueqing heard the clamor of Qingyi, and a touch of irony flashed in her eyes.


    She will not be polite to those who rush for abuse.


    What''s more, she is in a bad mood now.


    "You are really nothing. You are just an abandoned son of your master." Xueqing cold point out the truth.


    "You..."


    "What? Are you not willing to admit it? Your lord left the capital three days ago. Should he take another girl named Biyi? As for you, if I don''t go to Beirong, do you think you can survive? Or do you think your Lord will agree to exchange my brother for your abandoned son? "


    "I..." His face changed.


    It has to be said that Xueqing''s words just hit her dead spot and put the fact she didn''t want to face up to in front of her.


    Especially Duorui takes Biyi away, but leaves her, which makes her jealous and resentful.


    "Well! What are you doing? " Xue Qing snorted coldly and continued to mend the sword. "Do you know that the two people who pretended to be your prince and Princess tonight wanted to assassinate the emperor, and now they are dead in the palace?"


    Xueqing said, "even those Beirong''s servants and maidservants who stayed in the post house have been arrested at this time. All in all, you who are left behind by your master are those who are abandoned by your master, you know? "


    Green clothes, "..."


    His face turned pale for a moment.


    She never thought that the person who pretended to be the prince and princess had already died.


    Those who stayed in the post house were also arrested.


    Although she has to say that many things are important around her, she still doesn''t know.


    For example, she didn''t know about the assassination tonight.


    She just obeys duo Rui''s arrangement and lets her sneak into the Ming Palace today to find Xueqing to convey duo Rui''s words, and takes Xueqing out of the city to Beirong. As for the rest, she doesn''t know anything.


    Originally, she thought that since her master took Xueqing''s brother, Xueqing would follow her obediently, but she didn''t expect that the fact was not so simple.


    For a moment, Qingyi felt cold all over.


    Green clothes want to say what, but see snow fine that pair of cold eyes, finally did not dare to say.


    Because she suddenly found that if she provoked Xueqing again, Xueqing would really kill her without hesitation.


    Xueqing looks at her eyes like a dead thing or a mole ant.


    At this moment, Qingyi felt a kind of fear from the bottom of her heart.


    "Where''s my girl?" Snow fine cold ask a way.


    Green''s eyes twinkled, "she...""Well?" Xueqing made a nasal sound, and a cold light burst out of her eyes.


    "She''s OK. I just lost her and didn''t do anything to her." Qingyi no longer dare to play tricks, said in a hurry.


    At the same time, I''m glad I didn''t do anything about vanilla.


    At this time, the flame of Qingyi has been completely suppressed by Xueqing.


    Snow fine listened to the words of green clothes, nodded.


    Of course, she could tell if Qingyi''s words were true or false.


    Snow fine collect eyebrow, cover the cold light of the eye ground.


    "Say it! What dorui sent you for. "


    Snow fine voice is not big, with no temperature of cool.


    Green clothes secretly looked at snow fine one eye, in the heart still panic.


    "The Lord ordered his maidservant to take Princess Meihua to Beirong." Green clothes obediently said: "the Lord ordered that we should go to a Chuang Tzu outside the city in the middle of the night. There are people waiting there. If the princess doesn''t arrive at that time, someone will inform the Lord, and the princess''s younger brother will..."


    Qingyi didn''t dare to say any more, but Xueqing understood the meaning of the words.


    At this time, Qingyi, even "I" did not dare to call himself, and directly used "maidservant".


    Xueqing listens to Qingyi''s words and clenches her fists. She is full of murders.


    More Rui repeatedly coerces her, this hatred she absolutely remembered!


    She Xia Xueqing has no other advantages, that is, she has a good memory.


    "Now the gate is closed long ago. Do you have a way to get out of the city?" Snow fine cold voice asks a way.


    "The LORD said The princess is talented and the adopted daughter of the king of Ming. Naturally, she will have a way out of the city. " Green clothes kowtow for a while, carefully look at the snow fine expression, said: "the Lord let the slave pass a message, and then follow the princess out of the city."


    "Hum!" Snow fine cold hum a, "your Wang Ye is good at calculating!"


    Green clothes cold sweat, but did not dare to speak.


    Originally, she thought that she could brag in front of Xueqing. Anyway, they had Xiaobao in their hands. Xueqing didn''t dare to do anything to her. She had to swallow her anger and listen to her obediently.


    However, the fact gave her a slap, and her original idea was rebuilt.

 Chapter 886

    Xueqing does have a way out of the city, but if she goes like this, she is afraid that she will leave some hidden danger.


    But don''t go, Xiaobao


    Snow fine collect eyebrow to think, some hesitant.


    She dare not gamble with Xiaobao, and she dare not gamble with her family.


    She planned so much to save herself and her family.


    Xiaobao is in Beirong, and his mother, brother and sister are in Dayan.


    Beirong can use Xiaobao to coerce himself, while Dayan can use her family


    For a time, snow fine mind, across a lot of ideas.


    "Princess, if you don''t leave again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch up in the third shift..." Tsing Yi cautioned carefully, with a trace of anxiety on her face.


    She is now eager to leave here immediately and return to Beirong.


    Moreover, the Lord also gave her a death order. If she can''t take Xueqing, she doesn''t have to go back.


    Of course, she also knows that if Xueqing gives up Xiaobao and really doesn''t go, then she, as a person of dorui, can''t live.


    The feeling of being alone and abandoned in a foreign country makes Qingyi feel uneasy.


    At this moment, she knew that her neck was always on the blade.


    Snow fine cold of saw green clothes one eye.


    Qingyi contacts Xueqing''s eyes and lowers her head in a hurry.


    Snow fine no longer pay attention to green clothes, she has not put such a hold high step low, bully soft afraid of hard girl in the eyes.


    Xueqing lowered her head, frowned and thought for a moment, then stood up and entered the inner room.


    Green clothes looking at snow fine back, want to say what, and dare not, face but more anxious.


    She really doesn''t want to die!


    She hasn''t lived enough!


    Fortunately, the Kung Fu is not big. Xueqing comes out with a burden.


    "Let''s go." Snow clear light way.


    Then he went out first.


    Green clothes face a joy, looking at Xueqing''s back, but a trace of venom flashed through his eyes. He swung his sleeve, and a piece of paper floated out of his sleeve and slowly fell to the ground.


    The corner of Green''s eye swept that piece of paper, the corner of the mouth showed a sinister smile, and then head a vanilla face, quickly followed Xueqing.


    Xueqing didn''t go to the front door of the palace, but went to the back door.


    Out of the back door, Xueqing goes on.


    Looking at the dark and silent street, Qingyi couldn''t help asking, "princess, are we walking out of the city?"


    "Of course not!" Snow fine indifference way, the meaning is unidentified saw green clothes one eye.


    Under the moonlight, Xueqing''s eyes are like stars in the sky, with layers of chill and light, illuminating all hidden things.


    Green clothes eyes dodged for a while, even dare not look at snow fine eyes.


    She always felt that there was something in her eyes that made all her thoughts invisible.


    Sure enough, snow fine next words, let green clothes face a change.


    "Let your men bring the carriage." Snow fine cold command.


    Green clothes, "..."


    Bit bit bit lip, but still strong support, said: "princess, what does this mean?"? What carriage


    "The carriage arranged by your master." Xue Qing''s expressionless way.


    The expression on Qing Yi''s face changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know? "


    Finally, Qingyi couldn''t help asking.


    "Because I''m not you."


    Xueqing''s voice is accompanied by the cool wind and the cold moon. It seems that there is no temperature, but people can''t ignore the irony inside.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Qingyi was embarrassed.


    Since following dorui, no one has ever treated her like this.


    She thinks she''s dorui''s girl, and she''s a little bit arrogant. Dorui seems to like her temperament, so it makes her more arrogant.


    She felt that the more arrogant she was, the more he liked and appreciated himself.


    However and egg, all her self-confidence and pride, this evening were hit by snow fine even a little slag are not left.


    Qingyi doesn''t know. This is just the beginning. Xueqing''s attack on her is still behind.


    No way, who let snow fine not happy, snow fine will let her not happy.


    Snow fine finish saying, the vision coldly looking at green clothes, again way: "if late hour, my younger brother has three long two short, I first want your life."


    Green clothes, "..."


    Don''t take such a bully!


    However, no matter how much resentment and shame there was in Qingyi''s heart, she didn''t dare to show it, so she had to whistle a few times in the dark.


    Soon, next to a lane, out of a carriage.


    Xueqing got on the carriage with a free air.


    There are cushions and small seats in the carriage, which is very comfortable.


    Snow fine did not pay attention to the back of the green clothes, reclining on the pillow."Plum blossom princess, a literary certificate or waist token to go out of the city..." Green clothes asks tentatively.


    Xueqing opens her eyes and looks at Qingyi coldly.


    "I hate people''s repeated temptations, understand?" Snow fine voice icy cold way: "since is your master son invite this princess to go to Beirong, so the thing on the way, all have nothing to do with this princess."


    Xueqing finished and closed her eyes again.


    Xueqing''s attitude is clear. It has nothing to do with her how to get out of the city or what happens on the way. She won''t help solve it.


    "But..." Tsing Yi opened her mouth like a dying struggle.


    "No, but! If you repeat, don''t let me say it again! "


    Xueqing didn''t open her eyes, but the momentum on her body was so cold that she didn''t dare to refute.


    Green clothes fixed looking at snow fine, eyes with a trace of complex and unwilling.


    No wonder the prince of his own family has to prepare with two hands. It turns out that the plum blossom Princess really doesn''t care about anything.


    Green clothes heart, once again rose a trace of jealousy.


    Wang Ye knows this country girl so well!


    Although she obeyed the Lord''s command and tried her again and again to throw everything to her, she didn''t fall into the trap at all.


    And the Lord seems to have expected this for a long time, so he made preparations early.


    The more she thought about it, the more envious she was. She couldn''t help looking at the front of the carriage.


    A pair of eyes as if to see through the car, outside the driver.


    "Gu Lu Lu" wheel sound, in the silent night, appears particularly harsh.


    Although Xue Qing closed her eyes, she was shocked.


    She did not expect that Beirong had infiltrated so many forces in the capital.


    Let''s not talk about the two eunuchs and maids who are going to assassinate emperor Zhengde this evening. With such a big accident, it''s clear that there is a curfew, and dorui has the ability to let the carriage out of the city. It''s really shocking.


    It seems that Beirong has planted many people in Dayan these years.


    Or, I don''t know how many people have been wooed.


    For a time, Xueqing felt heavy in her heart.


    Although she doesn''t have that kind of strong feelings for Dayan, she also knows that there is no reason to complete the eggs under the nest.


    What''s more, she is still the princess of Dayan, a princess with fiefdom and title.


    "Who is it?! What are you doing? "


    Snow fine is thinking, carriage outside came angry shout.


    Snow fine understand, should be to the city gate.


    "Junye, we are ordered to go out of the city for business. This is the waist token for going out of the city..."


    Snow fine listen to the voice outside, the brow tiny wrinkly.


    Soon, the carriage moved again, and Xueqing''s heart became more and more heavy.

 Chapter 887

    When Xueqing woke up, it was already bright.


    The coachman outside changed from one to two.


    Xueqing knew that there was one more person in the carriage in the middle of the night, but she didn''t care.


    Since we have decided to go to Beirong, let it be.


    Anyway, I can''t get to Beirong or Xiaobao. She can''t do anything.


    Snow fine don''t know, she such a walk, caused a great disturbance in the capital.


    The hat of complicity with the enemy and treason was almost sealed.


    The whole castle peak village was almost implicated.


    Eating hard dry food, Xueqing looked up at the two men opposite.


    A man in his twenties, wearing a gray short dress, a simple and honest look.


    Xueqing had just heard this man speak. It is obvious that this man is the coachman who drove out of the city last night.


    Another man


    Xue Qing''s eyes darkened, and a dark light flashed quickly.


    This man is more than 40 years old, wearing a big hat, covering most of his face.


    Xueqing''s eyes in the man''s hand with dry food, pause for a few seconds, and then move away as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, the carriage was stopping in the shade of the trees by the side of the road.


    Xueqing ate a pancake, drank a few water, then stood up and went to the woods.


    As soon as she saw the man in the hat, she immediately followed him.


    "Don''t follow me!" Snow fine head also don''t return, cold left a sentence.


    She''s not a prisoner. She has to solve physiological problems and supervise workers. Don''t be disgusted!


    Green dress steps a meal, looked back at the man wearing a hat.


    The man''s face is expressionless and he is still eating pancakes.


    The coachman beside said, "since the princess doesn''t want to be followed, don''t make the princess unhappy."


    Green clothes agreed a, the facial expression on the face is some aggrieved however.


    When Xueqing comes back, Qingyi and others have already got on the carriage and are waiting for her.


    Snow fine easy on the carriage, green clothes out of a box, said: "princess, for safety, maidservant to you change dress, lest be recognized."


    "Well." Snow fine saw green clothes one eye, light should a, have no objection.


    Tsing Yi is now neither the face with vanilla on her head nor her original appearance, but an ordinary appearance that will never be noticed in the crowd.


    Xueqing has seen Beirong''s face changing skill, so she is not surprised to hear Qingyi''s words.


    Snow fine conjectures, two men outside, affirmation also had already changed appearance.


    I just don''t know what those two men were like


    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed, then she closed her eyes and let the green clothes smear on her face.


    Xueqing doesn''t care what it looks like.


    You don''t have to go to Beirong with your original appearance, but Xueqing is very happy.


    "Girl, my maidservant''s name is Qingya. She''s your girl. You''re the girl of Zhangjia in Beijing." Qingyi said while she was busy living on Xueqing''s face, "the driver outside is Ada, another It''s Uncle Wu. It''s a mute... "


    When Qingyi talked about Uncle Wu, he stopped.


    Snow fine as if didn''t notice, listen to green clothes continue to introduce the fabricated things.


    When Qingyi finished speaking, she was also busy with Xueqing''s face. Xueqing opened her eyes and said with a smile: "so, as a girl''s family, I''ve traveled a long way to catch up with you Are you going to get married outside the pass? "


    Xueqing''s voice is soft and the tone is not slow, but a cold breath of palpitation comes out of Xueqing''s body.


    Especially when Xueqing comes to the end, the rising ending is very light, but it makes Qingyi feel scared for no reason.


    Green clothes feel some difficulty breathing, in snow fine eyes, can''t help but shiver, however, the words, still have to say.


    So, he said with a stiff head: "the marriage was decided by your parents since childhood. Now that you have an accident in your family, and you have reached the age of marriage, it''s natural to go to your husband''s home to get married..."


    The more Qingyi said, the lower her voice.


    Xueqing''s eyes make her fall into the ice cellar.


    Fortunately, Xueqing looked away and looked at a burden beside her.


    Qingyi was relieved and had a feeling of survival. She quickly said, "here is the wedding dress and the Phoenix crown."


    "Your master is well prepared."


    Snow fine meaning unclear said a, tone with light irony.


    The green dress looks at the facial expression of snow fine, don''t dare to say what.


    But the fundus, but involuntarily revealed a trace of jealousy.


    If only this wedding dress had been prepared for her!However, let her in the mind envy of crazy, but dare not provoke snow fine again.


    Xueqing seems to be casual, but the pressure from her body makes her nervous.


    In the evening, the carriage stopped in a small town.


    The town is not prosperous, it seems a bit shabby, but the hotel is well decorated.


    Snow fine entered guest room, direct command green dress way: "prepare water for me, I want to bathe."


    "Yes." Green dress appears to be very dutiful, obediently went out to make a fuss.


    Xueqing didn''t like to be waited on, so when the inn clerk brought in the hot water, she sent Qingyi out directly.


    Even the clothes I changed were washed by myself.


    In a word, although the green dress wears the name of her intimate girl, snow fine didn''t let her wait on.


    After dinner, Xueqing had a long rest.


    Although she felt that she was able to bear hardships, she felt that she was almost knocked apart after sitting in the carriage without any shock absorption performance for a long time, so that after lying on the bed, Xueqing felt pain all over her body.


    However, although the body is tired and sore, Xueqing can''t sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, Xueqing''s ears moved, opened her eyes, listened to the next room, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Then he closed his eyes and cut off some kind of sound from the air.


    The next morning, Xueqing opened the door, and Qingyi was waiting at the door.


    According to reason, as Xueqing''s intimate girl, Qingyi should sleep on the low couch in Xueqing''s room if she goes out.


    This kind of low couch is specially prepared for the servants in the inn.


    However, Xueqing couldn''t let Qingyi and herself sleep in the same room, so she let Qingyi reserve another room.


    Qingyi is very happy about this.


    However, the green dress also is not to forget, her present status is snow fine''s intimate girl, so early in snow fine''s door waiting.


    Snow fine saw green dress one eye, the facial expression on the face is some meaningful.

 Chapter 888

    Qingyi was surprised by Xueqing. There was a feeling of red, naked and naked in front of Xueqing.


    Then as if to think of something, even a head, eyes once again revealed a provocative light.


    Snow fine hook lips a smile.


    The time of a night, again thud up.


    Xueqing ignores Qingyi and looks at Uncle Wu who is walking out of the next room.


    Uncle Wu was still wearing a hat and could not see his face clearly.


    Hearing the movement behind her, Qingyi turned around and looked at Uncle Wu.


    Wu Shuxian nodded respectfully to Xueqing, a servant''s attitude.


    Then, in the effort of turning around, he glanced at Tsing Yi.


    There was an imperceptible sharpness in his eyes.


    Green clothing receives Wu uncle''s vision, the body trembles, flurried lowered the head to go.


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, didn''t say what.


    After a simple breakfast in the inn, the group continued on their way.


    Xue Qing sat on the carriage, leaning against a big pillow with a big red satin embroidered with rich peony, slightly squinting her eyes, and lightly ordered: "beat your legs."


    Qingyi listened to Xueqing''s command, a look of disbelief.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Snow fine tiny open eyes, a sharp ray of light, shoot out from the dark pupil.


    "Is that what a slave should ask? Don''t let me say it again, otherwise... "


    Snow fine didn''t say to go on, directly closed eyes.


    Green clothes, "..."


    The expression on his face was unpredictable.


    Finally, unwilling to kneel in front of Xueqing, began to beat Xueqing legs.


    "It''s heavy." Snow fine shut eyes to say.


    Green clothes, "..."


    Hate hate of stare at snow fine, bit to bite teeth, put light action.


    "Light!" Snow fine voice, with a trace of ridicule, "if a slave, even beat legs this small work can''t do?"? What''s the use of keeping you? If you don''t go to the next town, sell it. "


    Snow fine still didn''t open eyes, but her words, but let green clothes want to poke snow fine a few knives.


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t forget that I''m not your slave! I''m our Lord''s man


    Green clothes can''t bear it. She screams angrily.


    "Well! You have left two words behind. You are the one your Lord gave up


    Xue Qing sneered, closed her eyes, as if to say very casually, but the sarcasm in her tone did not hide at all.


    As soon as her face changed, she took a look at the front door and finally retorted, "I''m not! Our Lord did not abandon me


    Green Yi said, his face inexplicably showed a smug expression, as if to think of something, his cheeks flushed, eyes like silk.


    Snow fine finally opened eyes, looking at a pair of Qingyi Chunxin rippling appearance, smile way: "is it? Is it difficult that your Lord did not return to Beirong ahead of time? "


    Qingyi was startled, and the complacent look on her face disappeared.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, he said nervously, "of course not. Our Lord says that a gentleman will not be under the mast..."


    "So, you know the danger of leaving behind, so you fled ahead of time, and then left you to die. In this way, you are still the one you left behind." Snow fine all ironically interrupted the words of green clothes.


    Green clothes, "..."


    Even if you are not willing to open your mouth, you dare not say anything more.


    A touch of irony and sympathy flashed in Xueqing''s eyes. She shook her head and closed her eyes again. She said faintly: "beat your legs."


    Green clothes, "..."


    Obediently beat up, the strength is not light and heavy.


    However -


    "heavy."


    Green clothes, "..."


    "Light."


    Green clothes, "..."


    "I didn''t ask you to stop!"


    Green clothes, "..."


    He trembled with anger.


    Since she was transferred to Duorui to serve her, no one has ever made her so difficult.


    Diao Xueqing, of course, is on purpose.


    But -


    can she resist?


    Xueqing closed her eyes and ignored the knife like eyes of Qingyi staring at her.


    She wants to see, this wench can endure to when?


    For deliberately creating difficulties in Qingyi, Xueqing has no sense of guilt.


    Anyway, the girl''s eyes are higher than the top. She doesn''t need to be polite whether she wants to eat or not.


    So, Xueqing continued: "if you really don''t even know how to beat your legs, I''m sure the princess will sell you."


    Snow fine leisurely tone, let green clothes instant anger upsurge, can''t suppress any more."Xia Xueqing! You have no right to sell me! " Green clothes cried.


    "Who said I didn''t? Are you a master? " Xueqing opened her eyes and flashed a sharp flash at the bottom of her eyes. "Don''t forget, even if I''m not your master now, it''s also the noble princess of Dayan. This is a gap you can never cross, and it''s doomed that you can never compare with me."


    When Xueqing said this, she suddenly picked the tip of her brow, changed her tone, and said, "as for the future, when I marry your Lord, I will be your real master, and then I will crush you like an ant. Do you believe it?"


    Green''s lips trembled.


    "You..."


    "Qingyi, as a girl, if she really doesn''t serve the princess well, it''s worthy of death." In front of the driver, suddenly came a word, interrupted Qingyi was going to say.


    Green clothes, "..."


    His face suddenly turned grey.


    Snow fine but was to wrinkle a brow, didn''t continue to blow green clothes.


    **


    Wangfu.


    In the gorgeous flower hall, the atmosphere is so oppressive that people can hardly breathe.


    The couple of the Ming king and the Dragon flame are all here.


    King Ming slapped the table and said angrily, "I absolutely don''t believe it. Xueqing and Duorui are in love and secretly run to Beirong!"


    With a solemn look on his face, the palace suddenly sighed and said: "I don''t believe it, but the note clearly says that she She has long been fond of dorui''s heroism, so she will leave without saying goodbye and run to Beirong to find dorui. "


    "That note certainly wasn''t written by Qing''er." Dragon flame sat on one side, affirming, handsome face, shrouded in a murderous.


    "But the handwriting..." Princess Ming hesitated.


    She didn''t believe the words on the note, but the handwriting on the note was Xueqing''s.


    "Handwriting can be forged." Dragon flame said: "Qing''er is forced."


    "It must have been dorui, that scumbag!" King Ming said bitterly: "Lao Qi, you must teach that boy a lesson this time. You dare to count my daughter. You must not let him go and let him know that our princess Dayan is not so calculating!"


    Dragon flame heard the words of King Ming, and a sinister light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 889

    In the eyes of the Dragon flame, a sinister light flashed.


    Dorui, he won''t let him go!


    However, this is not the time to say these things.


    He has asked to lead the army, and the emperor has agreed.


    Soon he will lead the army to the border town.


    Dorui, he will teach a lesson.


    However, the most urgent task now is the note left by Xueqing.


    Because this note, in any case, can not be known by others.


    Long Lieyan knows that even if he knows it''s fake and someone is deliberately trying to frame Xueqing, but everyone''s heart is strong, and three people become tigers. If he is used by someone who wants to do something, it will do all kinds of harm to Xueqing.


    If you are not careful, you will be charged with treason.


    What''s more, Xueqing''s sensitive identity is not only related to the iron box, but also proposed at the palace banquet that she should ask for marriage. If someone catches up with her, I''m afraid that even the emperor will suspect Xueqing and will kill the Xia family.


    Plus Xia laiwang''s identity


    In dragon flame''s mind, all kinds of thoughts flashed in an instant, and the expression on his face became more and more solemn and cold.


    "Uncle Wang, who else knows about the note?" Dragon flame deep voice asks a way.


    Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty saw the serious expression of long Lieyan and knew that it was very important. He quickly said, "only a few maids who serve Xueqing know it. Don''t worry. I''ve given a command and won''t spread it."


    King Ming understood the importance of the matter and would not disclose it.


    This is not only the reputation of Xueqing, but also the war between the two countries.


    Xueqing, as the princess of Dayan, runs to Beirong at this time, which is to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country. The reason why she tells longlieyan is that she concludes that longlieyan will not harm Xueqing, let alone doubt Xueqing.


    At the same time, the Dragon flame is going to lead the army. Since Xueqing has gone to Beirong, how can Xueqing be saved? He also needs the help of the Dragon flame. So after much consideration, the Lord of Ming sent someone to call the Dragon flame and tell it to the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame listened to the words of King Ming, the expression on the face didn''t ease much.


    Since others can make one note, they can make two, three


    In the future, as long as Xueqing appears in Beirong, the contents of the note will be filled up.


    Then


    Dragon flame thought of some possibility, clenched his fist tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hand appeared.


    "Uncle Wang, after I leave, if someone takes the content of the note as an article, please also ask Uncle Wang to keep Qing''er''s reputation, and never be succeeded by villains."


    With that, long Lianyan stood up and made a solemn salute to King Ming.


    While Wang Ye of Ming was moved, he felt strange and uncomfortable.


    Xueqing is her own adopted daughter. It''s right for her to protect herself. How much do you mean to ask me to help you? In what capacity?


    However, the thought of dragon flame to snow fine mind, and dragon flame now body injury is not good, will go to war, Ming Wang ye bear in mind uncomfortable, finally did not stimulate dragon flame a few words.


    "Lao Qi, how is your injury? Is it OK to lead the troops out? " King Ming asked with some worry.


    After all, he was his own nephew. Although he was not pleased with dragon flame sometimes, the Lord of Ming was also very concerned about the body of dragon flame.


    "No harm." Dragon flame spared two words.


    Lord Ming, "..."


    Can''t you say a few more words?


    I am an elder. The elder cares for the younger. Should the younger be moved?


    The king of Ming expressed his dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "I''d like to inform the prince that the Yin Shizi of the town government asked to see him."


    The servant reported in a low voice outside the door, which interrupted the plaintive mood of King Ming.


    King Ming didn''t expect that Yin Yichen would come at this time. After a moment of stupefaction, he understood something, took a look at the Dragon flame, and then ordered to bring people in.


    As expected, Yin Yichen came to see Xueqing.


    "Xueqing, she''s back home." The king of Ming said without blushing and beating.


    Although he knew that Yin Yichen would not harm Xueqing, one more thing is better than one less thing. If one more person knew, the news would be more likely to be leaked. So the Lord of Ming decided to keep Yin Yichen secret.


    However, looking at Yin Yichen, the mood of King Ming was very complicated.


    After all, Yin Yichen almost got engaged with Xueqing.


    Yin Yichen listened to the words of King Ming, but his handsome and extraordinary face showed a very dignified expression.


    Then he handed a note to King Ming.


    "This was given to me by a little beggar at the door as soon as I went out this morning." Yin Yichen said.


    King Ming took the note in doubt and looked down. The expression on his face also changed.


    Dragon flame didn''t wait for King Ming to open his mouth, so he stretched out his hand and took the note impolitely.Lord Ming, "..."


    The nephew didn''t see his uncle in his eyes.


    However, Yin Yichen took a look at the Dragon flame, and his eyes moved to the Lord Ming again.


    "Mr. Wang, please tell me the truth. Is Xueqing back home or missing?" Yin Yichen asked, with suppressed tension and severity in his voice.


    "This..." Lord Ming''s expression was hesitant.


    "Qing''er is missing. She should be forced to go to Beirong." Dragon flame said directly.


    "Sure enough..." Yin Yichen murmured, and the expression on his face became terrible.


    "What''s on the note?" Princess Ming looked at the note on long Lieyan''s hand, "is it hard to be left by Xueqing?"


    "No King Ming shook his head, "just tell Yin Shizi that Xueqing has gone to Beirong. If Yin Shizi wants to see Xueqing, go to Beirong to find Xueqing."


    "First bound Xueqing, but also tempt Yin Shizi in the past, what do they want to do?" Princess Ming said angrily.


    Hearing that the handwriting on the note was fake, Princess Ming began to think that Xueqing should have been bound.


    Of course, the king of Ming thought the same.


    He also does not think that Xueqing is willing to go, must be bound in the middle of the night.


    Only dragon flame, think snow fine should be coerced, take the initiative to follow.


    "Sally took a fancy to Yin Shizi. She should want him to be his son-in-law in Beirong." Dragon flame face said without expression.


    Take Xueqing as bait to lead Yin Yichen to Beirong. At that time, don''t you just let Sally do what she wants?


    As soon as long Lieyan''s words were finished, the prince and Princess of Ming remembered that fake Saili asked herself to marry Yin Yichen at the Palace Banquet.


    The husband and wife looked at each other, and then they all looked at Yin Yichen sympathetically.


    It''s bad luck to be entangled by Sally.


    This is the war between the two countries, otherwise, the emperor should really marry Sally and agree her to marry Yin Yichen.


    Compared with the country, the marriage of a son in a government is really unimportant.

 Chapter 890

    It has to be said that the words of dragon flame hit the nail on the head and hit the bull''s-eye.


    When Yin Yichen heard the words of dragon flame, the expression on his face became extremely ugly.


    Of course, he already knew what happened at the Palace Banquet.


    For Xueqing to stand up for him, against the emperor to give him and Saili marriage, Yin Yichen''s mood is agitated.


    When Xueqing could do this for him, Yin Yichen felt his blood surging, and the whole person seemed to inject vitality.


    However, thinking of dorui''s Thoughts on Xueqing, and Xueqing actually went to Beirong, Yin Yichen was extremely worried and anxious.


    He dare not imagine, snow fine if really married many Rui, that how should do?


    Now that he knew that Xueqing had really gone to Beirong, he couldn''t stay for a quarter of an hour.


    Although we know that there is a conspiracy, but -


    so what?


    Can he really not go?


    He knew he had to go!


    **


    although Xueqing was forced to leave the capital, the storm caused by her spread rapidly in the capital, especially in Zhongyi Marquis''s residence.


    Of course, the fact that she left the capital for Beirong is still hidden by Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty. However, the publicity of her identity and the fact that Huang''s family was persecuted at that time were known by Zhongyi Marquis, which set off a huge wave in Zhongyi Marquis''s house.


    "What? Are you going to divorce? "


    The old lady of Houfu looks at Zhongyi Hou in shock.


    It''s no small matter for a family to divorce their wives.


    It''s not just about reputation, it''s about family interests and so on.


    It can be said that one hair touches the whole body.


    There''s no way. All the aristocratic families are luxuriant and complicated.


    One change will have many effects.


    At that time, the Zhongyi Marquis''s house and the general''s house were well matched.


    Zhongyihou and Huang''s engagement is also a kind of marriage.


    Because of this, after Huang was persecuted and pretended to be dead, the general''s house directly asked Huang Yuying to marry instead, and the Zhongyi Marquis''s house did not refuse.


    At this time, Zhongyi Hou proposes to quit Huang Yuying. Can old lady Zhongyi Hou not be shocked?


    She also knew that her son and daughter-in-law were not harmonious these years, but she did not expect that her son, who was so old and had become a father-in-law, would even think of divorcing his wife.


    Isn''t that a joke for the whole capital?


    Looking at his mother with an expression of disbelief, Zhongyi Hou clenched his teeth and said, "she and her mother were vicious in mind. They dared to persecute "Yu Wan..."


    When Zhongyi Hou said the word "Yuwan", he felt a pain in his heart.


    "Such a vicious woman doesn''t deserve to be madam Hou of our Hou mansion!"


    Zhongyi Hou said at last, his eyes burst out the light of ice sword.


    The blue veins on his forehead showed his anger.


    If it wasn''t for his reason, he really wanted to kill Huang Yuying himself, the girl he persecuted and the woman he missed!


    "You What did you say? " The old lady of Hou''s mansion was a little confused when she heard her son''s words. "Did you say that Yuwan was persecuted in those years?"


    The old lady didn''t attend the Palace Banquet because she was unwell, so it''s not clear that Huang didn''t die.


    But she knows that her son likes Huang in his heart.


    Huang''s family has always been a taboo in their mother and son''s mind.


    The old lady never mentioned Huang in front of the loyal marquis.


    "Mother, Yuwan didn''t die of illness. She..." Zhongyi Hou closed his eyes and simply stated what Xueqing said.


    The old man was stunned.


    Then I thought of something and sighed.


    In fact, she has lived such a long time, and she can still see what Jiang''s character is.


    "He was also a poor child. Fortunately, God had mercy on him and survived." The old lady sighed and said, "her mother is also kind-hearted. It''s a pity..."


    The old lady shook her head and said nothing more.


    However, although the old lady felt heartache and regret for Huang, she still didn''t agree with his wife''s divorce.


    So, the old lady turned to say: "although your daughter-in-law usually doesn''t please you, she is your hairy wife after all. If you don''t like her for so many years, you can be indifferent to her as before, or you can find a reason to send her to Chuang Tzu to raise her. Why should you divorce her?"


    When the old lady spoke, her heart was filled.


    These years, the son and daughter-in-law are not harmonious, the backyard is full of miasma all day.


    When they first got married, it was better. Later, I don''t know how, they became more and more distant.


    The daughter-in-law is becoming more and more mean, arrogant and domineering.The son simply went to the barracks and rarely returned home.


    In the end, his son took a woman who looked like his ex fiancee as a concubine.


    In this way, it''s like poking a hornet''s nest, making the backyard more chaotic.


    She knew that the girl in her son''s heart was dead. She also advised her son to let go of the dead girl many times.


    Unfortunately -


    the old lady shook her head secretly, feeling that she had really broken her heart these years.


    Alas! Now it''s a good thing. The one who thought he was dead didn''t die, but he became a widow. His son was agitated to divorce his wife.


    Is it hard to marry a widow after you have divorced your wife?


    The old lady was startled by the idea that she suddenly came up with.


    No, no!


    Absolutely not!


    Therefore, the old lady quickly said: "besides, you are about to go to war, and there is no eye on the battlefield. Now is not the time to consider personal affairs. I''d better ask someone to pack up for you. Don''t delay the army''s going to war."


    Originally, the old lady was extremely worried about her son''s going to fight.


    But now she thinks it''s better to let her son go out and calm down.


    Maybe as time goes on, I will change my mind when my son comes back, considering the advantages and disadvantages.


    I have to say that the old lady''s wish is beautiful, but the reality in the future has not fulfilled her wish.


    After hearing the old lady''s words, Zhongyi Hou knew that she didn''t agree. He said in a deep voice, "mother, when my son thought that the woman who hurt Yuwan had become his own wife, he hated that he had no eyes. Not only did he fail to protect his fiancee, he also married the person who hurt her. My son is really ashamed of being a man!"


    They are angry, angry, remorseful and ashamed.


    The old lady was very distressed to see her son''s appearance, but she still said: "you don''t know what happened in those years. I can''t blame you. The specific situation is not what Princess Meihua said, and no one can prove it. Don''t judge too early."


    When the old lady said this, she hesitated and said, "it''s very important to find out the truth about the divorce. You can''t listen to one-sided words. Maybe there''s something else in it."


    "Mother, you saw Yuwan grow up. Since she didn''t die, she is the truth!" Zhongyi Hou said positively.


    Old lady, "..."


    My son seems to be in a daze.


    Is it true that you want to marry a widow?


    His son knows that at this moment, the old lady feels that the whole person is not good.

 Chapter 891

    Snow fine sits on carriage, even if is on the way, also appears to be very leisurely and complacent.


    However, Qingyi felt that she was going to be upset by Xueqing.


    Sitting in the carriage during the day, she kept beating her legs and back for Xueqing.


    When we rest at night, we have to keep a vigil for Xueqing.


    In addition to the first night, Xueqing let her own open a room, later let her as a real maid, waiting in the room.


    Often in the middle of the night, she just fell asleep and was called up by Xueqing to serve tea or something.


    Qingyi is going crazy.


    I feel sore and tired every day.


    Most importantly, she felt angry, aggrieved and unwilling


    So, when she heard that Xueqing asked her to make a room for herself, and she didn''t need to wait on her at night, Qingyi couldn''t restrain all kinds of emotions in her heart any more. After carefully dressing herself up, she went directly to the opposite room.


    Qingyi doesn''t know. When she tries her best to serve a man, Xueqing quietly gets up and goes out of her room.


    The next morning, until Xueqing had breakfast downstairs, Qingyi limped down the stairs in a strange way.


    Snow fine saw a green dress one eye, the face has no facial expression of say: "as a wench, unexpectedly just get up now, breakfast need not eat."


    Green clothes, "..."


    She was so hungry and tired that she could hardly walk.


    How can we do without breakfast?


    Green dress a face anger of see to snow fine.


    Xueqing ignored her and stood up and left the inn.


    The expression on Green''s face turned into grievance and sorrow, and turned to look at the mute Uncle Wu.


    However, what I saw was a figure in a hat.


    At this time, Xueqing suddenly turned back and saw the expression of Qingyi.


    Snow fine picked to pick eyebrow, green dress chills.


    "What''s wrong? Or Want to complain to others, think my master bullied you? " Snow fine meaning has to point of say.


    Green clothes, "..."


    There was a flash of doubt and panic in his eyes.


    Then, want to say something, finally unwilling to bow his head.


    "Maidservant I dare not. "


    Snow fine corners of the mouth hook hook, "no matter you are not dare, or do not want to, or is not convinced, give me hold."


    Snow fine tone is very indifferent, and no aggressive momentum, but said the words, but quite ruthless.


    In fact, even Xueqing felt that she was really bullying Qingyi.


    There is a sense that the decadent bourgeoisie oppresses the working people.


    But -


    some things have to be done.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Qingyi turns red with anger and stares at Xueqing''s back.


    Because Xueqing finished, she went to the carriage.


    I can''t wait to poke a hole in Qingxue''s back.


    Qingyi stares at Xueqing''s back and scolds her in her heart -


    Xia Xueqing, don''t be proud. When you get to Beirong, when your use value is gone, I''ll see how to deal with you!


    I am the woman of the Lord! You''re just a bitch trying to confuse the master!


    Master, I''m sure I won''t be confused by you. It''s just because you still have use value


    No matter how Qingyi scolds Xueqing in her heart, she finally rubs her empty stomach and follows her.


    However, waiting for her to climb up the carriage with an empty stomach, waiting for her, is still Xue Qing''s merciless order.


    Snow fine is infatuated with the eye, through the crack of the eyelid, looking at the changeable expression on the green clothes face, in the heart thinks, the fire should be almost.


    As long as I work harder, this girl should be unable to resist.


    Sure enough, at noon when resting under the tree, Xueqing turned around the envoys of Qingyi again, and Qingyi broke out.


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t go too far!" Green dress a face indignant of call a way.


    "Summer snow clear?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, "this girl isn''t surname Zhang?"? What''s more, is Xia Xueqing the name you can call a maid? "


    "You..." Green clothes stagnated, eyes secretly Piao a big and Uncle Wu, hate hate the way: "what do you want?"


    Snow fine pick eyebrow to say: "do you think?"? A girl who dares to call the master''s name taboo, a girl who yells at the master, even if she beats you dozens of boards, she should, not to mention... "


    Xueqing said here, deliberately pause, and said: "what''s more, you are such an abandoned son who was abandoned by Duorui. Even if you were killed by me, no one would say anything."


    "You dare! I... "


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slap sound directly interrupted the words of Qingyi.


    Snow fine jilted to jilt wrist, directly answered green clothes with action.Green clothes cover face, a pair of can''t believe appearance.


    She didn''t expect that Xueqing really dared to beat her.


    She is Wang Ye''s woman. What is Xia Xueqing? How dare you beat her in front of the Lord?!


    No way! She must let the Lord decide for her!


    Thinking, Qingyi knelt down to Uncle Wu.


    "Wuwu Ask the Lord to make decisions for the slaves. Xia Xueqing bullies people too much. She doesn''t put the Lord in her eyes at all Sobbing I''m your man. If she hits me, I''ll hit you in the face... "


    Before Qingyi''s cry was finished, ADA cried angrily: "Qingyi, are you confused?"?! What kind of Lord is there? The master here is Princess Meihua. She is the future Princess! "


    Qingyi listened to ADA''s words and looked at Uncle Wu with tears.


    The hat on Uncle Wu''s head covered most of his face. He couldn''t see what his expression was.


    The atmosphere became a little strange for a moment.


    Xueqing suddenly chuckled and said, "Qingyi, what ADA said is right. You asked the wrong person. You are just a girl! Even if you want to ask for help, you should ask for my princess. "


    "The princess is right. It''s the girl in green who is confused." A Dalian said busily.


    "This girl is really confused." Xue Qing nodded, "she thought she climbed into the king''s bed and became the king''s woman. Can she be treated differently by the king of your family? Don''t you know that men are cheap bones, and they will not refuse those who come, but they will never cherish them. "


    ADA, "..."


    Bitch? Who is this? Are Wangye and all men?


    Green clothes, "..."


    How does she know about climbing the bed?


    Dumb Uncle Wu, "..."


    It''s true that the woman is the king! Have personality!


    No matter what other people think, Xueqing looks at Qingyi and says, "in your eyes, you are just a girl warming the bed. Don''t beat you, my princess. Even if you kill you now, your Lord won''t stop you."


    Snow fine says here, the vision turns, looked at dumb Uncle Wu, "you say is not, more Rui prince?"

 Chapter 892

    Xueqing''s voice is not urgent, but at the end of the day, her eyebrows are high, her lips are red, and there is a trace of sarcasm on her jade face. But in her eyes, which are as bright as stars, there are layers of coldness.


    The chill is like a circle of ripples, slowly rippling.


    Dumb Uncle Wu listened to snow fine words, not from a Zheng.


    But ADA''s face changed greatly. He took a look at Uncle Wu, and then looked at Xueqing with an alert look.


    Although Qingyi''s face has changed, but more is looking forward to, looking forward to their own master to support themselves.


    Snow clear cold eyes, still staring at more Rui, but the corner of the eye, but swept the green clothes one eye.


    "Ha ha..." The original mute suddenly burst out laughing.


    As he laughed, he took off his hat and showed a rough face.


    Of course, this is not dorui''s face.


    "Ha ha Princess Meihua is as smart as a torch. She can''t hide anything from you. I admire her. " Uncle Wu said with a laugh.


    Although this face is not multi Rui, but the voice is multi Rui.


    Snow fine also hook lip a smile, but the cold of the eye ground didn''t spread.


    "The princess dari didn''t dare to leave this place all the time."


    Snow clear voice, with the edge of the silk.


    Dumb Uncle Wu, that is more Rui, listen to snow fine words, the face showed a smug expression.


    Immediately, he said: "since I want to marry Princess Meihua, of course, I have to do it in person to show my sincerity. Are you right, Princess Meihua?"


    Xueqing sneered coldly and said: "your sincerity is to deliberately coerce the princess, let the princess invite her to make peace at the Palace Banquet, and then send someone to assassinate the emperor, deliberately let people guess the princess, let the princess in Dayan difficult to stand, have to say, your sincerity, the princess really can''t afford it."


    Snow fine direct the purpose of more Rui, face to face gongs face drum said out.


    "Princess Meihua has always been concerned about Dayan. I have no choice but to do so." More Rui contented way: "only in this way, can let plum blossom Princess do this king''s princess."


    "Prince dorui is so calculating!" Snow fine all sneer of say.


    Duorui looks at Xueqing, and suddenly his eyes flash. He says with some meaning: "unfortunately, Zhou Xiang, who is not calculated by Meihua princess, has found a way out for himself from the beginning, and --"


    when Duorui talks about this, he pauses and looks at Xueqing with a fierce and fierce look.


    Xueqing looks back at Duorui without showing any weakness, waiting for the words below.


    Some things she knows, dorui is not a fool.


    Now that both sides understand, it depends on who is better.


    Sure enough, duo Rui''s tone changed, and he continued: "and the reason why the king''s plan failed was thanks to Princess Meihua. If Princess Meihua hadn''t risked her life to save the Hun Jun, I''m afraid the court of Dayan would have been in chaos."


    Dorui said that in the end, he was gnashing his teeth.


    If the assassination he planned is successful, Dayan will be in chaos when Emperor Zhengde dies. When the time comes, his troops will attack both inside and outside, won''t it be just around the corner to capture Dayan?


    Unfortunately, all this was destroyed by the woman in front of me!


    No one knows that when dorui received the news from the inside, he regretted it for a moment.


    He regrets that he didn''t kill Xueqing earlier.


    If Xueqing died, then all the results will be different.


    Dorui admitted that he was attracted by Xueqing, so that he couldn''t get down.


    Even if he wanted to kill the woman who destroyed all his plans, he knew that he wanted to conquer her more.


    Xueqing is not surprised that dorui knows what happened at the Tiangong banquet.


    Even the palace maids and eunuchs who were waiting on emperor Zhengde''s side all had duo Rui. It is obvious that among the other palace maids and eunuchs, even among the civil and military officials in the main hall at that time, there were also duo Rui.


    However, although Xueqing knows this, she is now confirmed by Duorui. She is calm on the surface, but she is still a little frightened in her heart.


    Beirong''s penetration of Dayan was beyond her imagination.


    In such a short period of time, Duorui knew the situation of that day, and had to let Xueqing Liu Mei frown slightly, alert.


    Of course, Xueqing has already expected that dorui will definitely be in trouble about that day, and Xueqing has already figured out how to deal with it.


    So, snow fine language with sarcasm said: "joke! Do you really think that you can kill the king of Dayan just by the people you sent? Ridiculous


    "Princess plum blossom, what does that mean?" Dorui''s face sank.


    "Wang Ye, Xia Xueqing has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She can bewitch people. Don''t be cheated by her!" Qingyi said in a hurry: "she is the princess of Dayan. Of course, she is facing Dayan in her heart. This kind of person will only do harm to the Lord!"Xueqing glances at Qingyi and says to Duorui, "this girl is too unruly. The master will cut in when she talks. Do you want to put your prince in your eyes or my princess in your eyes?"


    Qingyi was surprised and wanted to explain in a hurry, "Lord, servant..."


    "Shut up Duo Rui takes a cold look at Tsing Yi.


    Green dress beat a shiver, although not reconciled, but dare not disobey more Rui''s order.


    However, think of her now is more Rui people, although dare not insert words, but hate to stare at snow fine one eye.


    Xueqing ignores Qingyi.


    It''s sad and pitiful that a woman is willing to fall and always wants to climb up to her master''s bed and let her master look at her in a different light.


    Of course, for Xue Qing, it''s convenient for her to have such a sad and pitiful person. She can use it well and become a chess piece in her hand.


    "Prince dorui should understand that there were more than a dozen secret guards in the main hall at that time. Although the two fake princes and princesses you sent to cooperate well, it was impossible to assassinate the emperor. Even if you didn''t block the knife for the emperor, the fake Sally couldn''t hurt the emperor at all." Snow fine simply said.


    Then he picked his eyebrows and continued: "because the knife I was stabbed by the fake Saili was deliberately thrown by myself. Before that, the seventh prince had already made a hand at the fake Saili. If I didn''t, the fake Saili would just be slapped by the seventh Prince and could not hurt the emperor at all."


    To tell you the truth, Xue Qing is really telling the truth this time.


    At that time, if it had not been for her, she would not have been able to stab the hairpin on Sally''s hand.


    Xueqing didn''t tell anyone about this.

 Chapter 893

    Snow fine to no one said the truth, deliberately told more Rui.


    Because she understands that in front of dorui, she must try to eliminate dorui''s suspicion and prejudice.


    Only in this way can we relax dorui''s vigilance and make it convenient for him to find a way to leave Beirong.


    Duo Rui listens to Xue Qing''s words, although he doesn''t say yes, but his gloomy face eases a little, and his breath is not so gloomy.


    Snow fine Mou light tiny flash, of course noticed the change of much Rui.


    But she said nothing more.


    She believes dorui must have something else to say.


    Sure enough, dorui said with profound meaning: "although so, it is undeniable that Princess Meihua has made great contributions to her rescue, but she became famous overnight and has become a hero of Dayan."


    Dorui''s voice, with a trace of strange, looking at snow clear eyes, also with a trace of other meaning.


    Snow fine face more Rui''s temptation, not in a hurry, eight winds do not move.


    "The princess has long been famous." Xue Qing sneered and said, "Prince dorui doesn''t have to be weird. If it wasn''t for the princess''s help that night, do you think the princess could leave the palace smoothly?"


    Snow fine said here, not only tone some disdain, look to more Rui''s eyes, also a trace of obvious disdain.


    "Prince dorui thinks he has a good plan and wants to cut off my retreat. But I don''t know that because of your arrogance, I was held accountable on the spot, and I was almost arrested and sent to the prison. Do you think I can come out again if I am really locked up? Can it still be here? Can I follow you to Beirong? "


    Snow fine a question, although there is no aggressive momentum, but look to more Rui disdain and disdain, but show no cover up.


    This is more embarrassing than Xueqing questioning dorui.


    Dorui, "..."


    There was nothing to say.


    But Xueqing did not give in at all. She hummed coldly and said, "please consider the pros and cons before you do something in the future. Don''t be blinded by one leaf and miss the task."


    Dorui, " This is a matter that I have not considered carefully. "


    Even in embarrassment, he admitted his mistake.


    Green clothes see in his heart superior master, unexpectedly from the original xingshitiao, a moment of Kung Fu turned to bow to plead guilty, immediately anxious, see to Xueqing urgent white face called up.


    "What are you?"?! How dare you speak to our Lord like this?! Our Lord is so wise and powerful that you can accuse yourself with your eloquence? You... "


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slap sound interrupted the words of Qingyi.


    Snow fine for this remember to eat don''t remember to hit wench, also served, so have no soft hand at all, directly threw a slap.


    Then, Xueqing shook her wrist and said with a sneer, "of course I''m not something, because I''m the princess of Dayan. I''m the princess that your Lord wants to marry. You, a little bed warming girl, want to blame the princess, and don''t see if you have that qualification?"


    For those who rush to find abuse, Xueqing doesn''t mind to help her.


    Of course, when it comes to the word "Princess", Xueqing still has some problems.


    "You How dare you hit me? "


    Green clothes cover face, didn''t expect snow fine in front of more Rui also dare to hit her.


    She''s the Lord''s woman. How can she be treated like this?!


    And the words that snow fine says, it is the heart of the green dress that pokes directly.


    Even if she tried her best to climb onto the master''s bed, the master didn''t take her seriously at all.


    She didn''t want to face it at all.


    In her opinion, she has the ability to climb up the master''s bed, and the master has her in his heart.


    How can she be so belittled by the defiant Xia Xueqing?


    Thinking about this, green clothes tearfully looked at Duorui, just showed a pear blossom with rain.


    "Wuwu Lord, you must decide for me. Although I''m humble, I''m also a man of the Lord. Xia Xueqing''s beating me in the face is beating you in the face. If she doesn''t put you in her eyes, you can''t tolerate it, or I''ll lose face to Beirong and you. "


    It has to be said that Qingyi is still a bit of a brain, and finally put out dorui''s face and Beirong''s face.


    It''s a pity that she overestimated the status of a bed climbing girl in the master''s heart.


    More Rui coldly looked at the green clothes one eye, "plum blossom princess is this king will marry the princess, you a wench dare to the future Princess disrespect, is who gives you the courage?"


    Green clothes, "..."


    The expression of crying stagnated.


    Duorui doesn''t pay attention to Qingyi. He doesn''t even give Qingyi a look. Then he looks at Xueqing.


    "This girl doesn''t obey the rules. How does the princess want to punish her? I have no objection."


    Duo Rui directly gives the green clothes to Xueqing.Green clothes, "..."


    His face turned pale, his body was a little shaky, and he looked like he was deeply hit.


    Snow fine swept green clothes one eye, for such result not unexpected.


    If a person can''t recognize his identity, he always wants to exchange his body for a man''s love. It''s hopeless.


    Duorui said, don''t know what to think of, looking at Xueqing, and said: "besides, the king''s things, is the princess''s things, if the princess see this girl is not pleasing to the eye, it''s easy to deal with it, as long as the princess is not angry with the king."


    Dorui said at the end, the expression on his face showed a strange pleasure.


    Snow fine tiny a frown, always feel more Rui words have words.


    But reason told her not to ask.


    However, Xueqing didn''t ask, but Duorui said it himself.


    "I know that Princess Meihua doesn''t rub sand in her eyes. You Dayan''s dogmas about women don''t look in her eyes at all. The princess scoffs at the words that women should be generous."


    Dorui said here, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, more and more make Xueqing uncomfortable.


    "I also think that those words are nonsense. Women are jealous of other women. They have their own men in their hearts. This girl just warms the bed for me several times. I don''t care about her at all. If the princess is not happy, she can do whatever she wants. She thinks that all the girls in my backyard are under the jurisdiction of the princess."


    Xueqing, "..."


    The trough! got it!


    Duo Rui thinks that he is angry. He and Qingyi roll the sheets. He thinks that he is jealous, so he deliberately asks Qingyi for trouble.


    I''ll rub it!


    Narcissistic men are everywhere!


    However, a man scum to this extent, it is really rare.


    No matter how much Qingyi is willing to degenerate, it is also wholeheartedly to him. Moreover, they climb into his bed again. They have an intimate relationship. How can he treat Qingyi without any emotion?


    Sure enough, there is no bottom line when men scum.


    At this moment, Xueqing really sympathizes with Qingyi.

 Chapter 894

    Snow fine for slag man, has always been lazy to pay attention to.


    "Prince dorui thinks too much." Snow fine rolled a white eye, said: "this princess can''t envy a warm bed girl, moreover, don''t say one, more Rui Prince is to accept ten, eight, also have nothing to do with this princess."


    Duorui doesn''t believe Xueqing at all. He thinks Xueqing is right and wrong.


    He has heard that Dayan''s woman family is the best at duplicity.


    "Ha ha It doesn''t matter if Princess Meihua doesn''t admit it. I just want to know. "


    Duo Rui laughs and says, his expression becomes very happy.


    Xueqing, "..."


    A person who feels good about himself, who likes to dream and thinks he is right, can''t hear the truth of others.


    Xueqing simply looks at Qingyi.


    Green clothes shrunk.


    At this time, she finally understood that her life was really in Xueqing''s hand.


    "Princess, it''s a slave who committed a crime. He is disrespectful to the princess. Please forgive me for my life."


    Green clothes said, facing snow fine "plop" a, knelt down.


    Snow fine stares at this girl who finally understood the current situation, the face dew ponders.


    Of course, she won''t kill Qingyi.


    She takes great pains to stimulate the resentment in this girl''s heart. Many polishing to her is not only for her to expose the dumb Uncle Wu, that is, dorui''s real identity.


    This girl, she also has another use.


    And what she did had a different purpose.


    Qingyi is a chess piece that she plans to cultivate in her hand.


    The combination of grace and power is a means to cultivate chess pieces.


    Thinking like this, Xueqing''s expression became softer.


    "After all, you are prince dorui''s person, and I don''t blame you much. If you think you are a first offender, I won''t pursue you, but it won''t happen again. Remember?"


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Qingyi was overjoyed and had a sense of escape from death. She was grateful to Xueqing.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will serve you well in the future." Green clothes express loyalty.


    Green clothes finish saying, eyes quietly saw many Rui one eye.


    Duo Rui doesn''t raise any objection to Xueqing''s disposal, and she just lets Xueqing treat Qingyi.


    The driver, Ah Da, looked at Tsing Yi and frowned.


    "Mr. Wang, Qingyi revealed your identity at will. It''s a terrible crime. It''s absolutely not to be spared!"


    Green clothes listened to the words of a big, in the heart a surprised, some indignant look to a big.


    Obviously, ADA is going to kill her.


    It''s really a crime to reveal the master''s identity casually.


    Green clothes in the heart also understand this point, just she is forced by snow fine for a while the head is hot, put more Rui truth.


    Of course, deep down in her heart, it is also because she thinks that her relationship with dorui is unusual, so she thinks that with the support and confidence, she will expose dorui''s identity.


    However, at this time, Qingyi calmed down and realized that her mistake was not enough to die a hundred times.


    "Lord, I didn''t mean to..." Green clothes see to much Rui, a face of frighten and beg.


    Duorui looks cold, with a trace of ruthlessness and ruthlessness.


    Green clothes heart, straight down to go.


    She saw the intention of killing from dorui''s eyes.


    Tsing Yi''s whole body was soft and almost collapsed into mud.


    The atmosphere became as cold as a knife for a moment.


    ADA looks at Qingyi, and the murderous spirit in her eyes is stronger than that of dorui.


    This girl is a disaster!


    Snow fine suddenly hook lips a smile, broke the indifference of the atmosphere and the killing intention contained in the air.


    "Prince dorui, do you really think that your identity is exposed by this girl?" Snow fine voice slowly says.


    Dorui was stunned.


    Isn''t it?


    Snow fine seems to see more Rui doubt, directly explained up.


    "Although dorui Prince''s appearance is perfect, some of his small movements have not changed. For example, when he walks, he can''t help holding his right hand into a half fist, as if he wants to attack at any time and fight with others. In addition, there are flaws in other places, especially the small scar on the back of your hand..."


    Snow fine said here, swept one eye many Rui left hand back an oval scar.


    This scar should be a burn, not a weapon.


    Although it''s not obvious, and it''s not easy for people to notice, it''s more authentic and won''t be deliberately forged.


    Duo Rui listens to Xue Qing and looks down at the back of his hand.


    Then he burst out laughing.


    "The plum blossom princess is as careful as a hair. I admire her."Duo Rui says and hugs Xue Qing.


    At this moment, he really admired Xue Qing''s insight.


    Such a simple scar is noticed by Xueqing, and he really admires his identity.


    Duo Rui doesn''t think Xueqing is just fooling him afterwards. He can tell the truth of Xueqing''s words.


    Snow fine complexion is indifferent, not polite of accepted much Rui of praise.


    Careful observation is a compulsory course in her last life.


    However, although Xueqing has long discovered the flaws of dorui, she doesn''t directly point out dorui''s identity, but relies on the unwillingness and anger of Qingyi.


    Of course, that''s what she plans to do.


    More Rui see snow fine this pair of indifferent appearance, eyes flashed a trace of interest.


    "It seems that Princess Meihua really has a heart for the king. Even where the king didn''t notice, Princess Meihua has kept it in mind. The king is very pleased."


    In dorui''s words, there is a trace of profound meaning.


    Snow fine to narcissistic man, always don''t want to pay attention to.


    "This girl will wait on the princess in the future. There is no girl beside her, only the driver and the guard. She can''t hide people''s eyes and ears, so please spare her life." Snow fine light says.


    "Of course, the princess thought carefully." Duo Rui listens to Xue Qing''s words and gives her a high hat. She looks at Xue Qing''s eyes with a trace of eagerness and scorching.


    With that, dorui looks at Tsing Yi.


    "Don''t you thank Princess Meihua?"


    Dorui''s voice and expression have no emotion.


    "Thank you, Princess!" Qingyi kowtowed at once.


    Qingyi because of snow fine words, escaped a disaster, heart treat snow fine, full of gratitude.


    Seeing this, ADA frowned more tightly.


    "Wang Ye, this girl..."


    "This wench this king has already handed over to plum blossom princess, certainly is to let plum blossom Princess handle." Duo Rui interrupts ADA''s words.


    ADA wants to say something more, but looking at dorui''s expression, he closes his mouth again.


    Snow fine eyebrow is tiny a Cu, saw a big one eye.


    This Da is a role that should not be underestimated.


    She really ignored him before.

 Chapter 895

    Twenty years of Jinghe, early summer.


    Dragon flame, the seventh prince, was the commander in chief, and Zhao Yong, the loyal Marquis, was the deputy commander in chief. He led 200000 troops to support the border city and meet Beirong.


    The great army started from the capital. Today, Emperor Zhengde stands on the top of the capital and sees the army off in person.


    Three days after the army''s departure, Xia Xueqing, the plum blossom princess, flew to the palace like a snowflake to expose her treason to Beirong.


    All the folds are left by the emperor Zhengde.


    However, Emperor Zhengde recruited the king of Ming into the palace and stayed in the imperial study for half a day.


    No one knows what the emperor said to Prince Ming, but afterwards the emperor sent spies to Meishan, the hometown of Princess Meihua.


    Moreover, it aims to urge the ordnance factories under the Ministry of arms to speed up the production of iron boxes.


    Immediately, the secret decree of a road also sent out from the imperial study.


    When he returned home, he sometimes became angry, patted the table and scolded Beirong for being mean, deliberately framed his adopted daughter, and sometimes sighed and worried.


    Xueqing has no idea what happened in the capital.


    She''s bored now.


    Since pointing out dorui''s identity, dorui has no scruples. Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, he is full of aggression.


    Snow fine have to be careful, lest with more Rui way.


    Of course, Xueqing is no longer tossing about Qingyi, just like at the beginning. She doesn''t need Qingyi to interfere in her own affairs any more.


    At night, I don''t live in the same room with Tsing Yi.


    As for whether Qingyi will climb Duorui''s bed again at night, it''s none of Xueqing''s business.


    Even she is looking forward to Qingyi climbing the bed several times, so that dorui doesn''t stare at her all the time and make her feel helpless.


    "Joke! This kind of rough wedding dress, even want to let the princess wear? " Snow fine looking at more Rui, eyes full of sarcasm, "can''t you become the prince of North Rong, poor to even better wedding clothes can''t afford the point?"


    Snow fine mouth said sarcastic words, but the heart is angry.


    She had never worn a wedding dress in her two lives.


    She doesn''t want to wear it for the first time, just for other people.


    In particular, dorui no longer pretends to be a dumb guard, but takes a big red wedding dress, ready to dress up as the bridegroom.


    The wedding dress is really beautiful.


    In modern society, it''s definitely a high-quality product.


    Especially the embroidery on it is exquisite and beautiful.


    However, Xueqing is used to seeing things during this period of time. Even the rare clothes of Shu Brocade and Tian silk are worn, so the wedding clothes made of ordinary silk and satin are not enough for Xueqing''s eyes.


    Of course, if she married willingly, she would not care so much.


    Now, it just shows that she will not wear this wedding dress.


    "Princess Meihua, don''t you forget that you are not a princess now, but a girl of Zhang family, and I am not the Lord, but the head of an ordinary merchant''s family. Of course, it''s very suitable for you to wear such a wedding dress."


    Duorui is not angry at all, looking at the wedding dress in Xueqing''s hand, he looks like he is full of interest, as if he is imagining Xueqing putting on the wedding dress.


    Xueqing''s face was cold.


    "Even if I''m not a princess now, I won''t wear this wedding dress." Snow clear cold road.


    Snow fine finish saying, meaning to have to point of again way: "difficult don''t become more Rui Prince feel we a group of people don''t have enough eye, want to intentionally cause other people''s attention?"


    Duo Rui is stunned, then laughs, and throws his Xifu to ADA at will.


    "The plum blossom princess is right. It''s the king who is not thoughtful." Duo Rui readily admits that Xue Qing is right.


    Of course, if Xueqing and Duorui are really on their way in Xifu, they are absolutely eye-catching.


    "It seems that I don''t have to worry that Princess Meihua will go to snitch and expose my identity." Duorui looks at Xueqing, with a trace of drama in his tone.


    "Do you think you can come here if you want to tell on me?" Snow fine sneer a, say.


    "Ha ha I misunderstood Princess Meihua. I thought that the interrogation of the towns along the way was getting more and more strict because someone revealed something, so that the imperial court of Dayan issued some orders. " Dorui said with a smile.


    Although he was smiling, the smile was meaningful.


    Xue Qing''s heart sank.


    What dorui said, Xueqing has already noticed.


    Even she found that the soldiers who guarded the city at the gate of the last city mainly checked the young girl''s house.


    Snow fine saw more Rui one eye, cold voice says: "more Rui Prince don''t cry to catch a thief."


    Dorui picks his eyebrows and laughs.


    "Ha ha Princess Meihua is really brilliant. "


    More Rui is not stingy of praise of snow fine, see to snow fine in the eyes, also full of appreciation.With that, dorui takes another look at the wedding dress thrown aside by Xueqing.


    "Princess Meihua is right. This kind of rough wedding dress really shouldn''t be worn on the future Princess of our king. It''s too humiliating to be the future Princess of our king." Duorui said with interest: "don''t worry, princess. The wedding dress regulated by the princess has been sent by our king. By that time, our princess will be the most beautiful bride in Beirong."


    Xueqing ignores dorui''s words.


    Because at this time her heart is not only down, but straight down.


    If she is not wrong, dorui must have done something after she left.


    The purpose is to make himself unable to get a foothold in Dayan even if he left Beirong.


    At this time, Xueqing had to worry about her family.


    Fortunately, the garrison general didn''t take her picture, and didn''t name who to look for. Xueqing surmises that things should not be out of control.


    Xueqing sincerely hopes that the soldiers who guard the city are not looking for themselves.


    However, in any case, she must rescue Xiaobao as soon as possible. Only in this way can she avoid some kind of crisis.


    Snow fine originally thought, had better enter the border city, personally find old General Huang, see how old General Huang''s injury.


    The water drops in her space are life-saving things. She has to save the life of old General Huang.


    However, since finding that the mute Uncle Wu is dorui, Xueqing has changed her mind.


    What''s more, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is not suitable for her to appear in front of General Huang.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in General Huang. She just believes in him too much.


    If the imperial court really secretly issued an official document to arrest herself, then with General Huang''s loyalty to the imperial court, Xueqing feels that she should not challenge General Huang''s bottom line in front of him.

 Chapter 896

    Xueqing really doesn''t want to verify it. In General Huang''s heart, he is a granddaughter who hasn''t been with him for several days. Compared with the emperor''s order, which one is more important?


    Fortunately, she has secretly sent someone to deliver the life-saving medicine to General Huang.


    Xueqing only hopes that General Huang will believe the person who sent the medicine and will take it.


    However, it should be good news that we didn''t hear the news that General Huang was seriously injured and died along the way.


    **


    Xueqing and others avoided the border town and set foot on the land of Beirong.


    The scenery of Beirong is really different from that of Dayan.


    The endless herbs, the rolling snow mountains in the distant horizon, all make people feel relaxed and happy.


    However, this feeling did not make Xueqing feel comfortable.


    Snow is still a deep breath of grass, with a heavy heart.


    This kind of heavy heart, until see small treasure that moment, just relaxed some.


    "Second sister!"


    Xiaobao sees Xueqing and pours over with surprise and joy.


    A embrace snow fine waist, small head into snow fine arms.


    Seeing the second sister, he didn''t have to be afraid at last.


    Snow fine embraces small treasure, a heart also steadfast many.


    "How are you, Xiao Bao? Have you ever been bullied? " Snow fine worry of ask a way.


    "Second sister..."


    Xiao Bao raised his head, shriveled his mouth, and his eyes turned red immediately. Tears were shaking in his eyes and he was about to fall.


    But think of snow fine said, he is a man, can''t cry, and stiffly resist.


    "Second sister, these people are bad people, you go quickly!"


    Xiaobao said, thinking of what happened to him, he hurriedly pushed Xueqing away.


    Xueqing looks down at Xiaobao, wants to cry and tries to bear it. She is also worried about her appearance. She is moved and sad.


    Then I noticed that my little brother, who used to be red lipped and white toothed, was now covered with dirt on his face, and his clothes were also broken. He lost a lot of weight and was furious.


    "Prince dorui, is that how your people abuse my brother?" Snow fine gnash teeth of see to many Rui.


    Duo Rui listens to Xue Qing''s question and looks coldly at the two guards who are in charge of Xiaobao''s custody.


    The two guards immediately knelt down on one knee, and one of them said, "I tell you that my subordinates are not disrespectful to the young master. It''s the young master who has been making a fuss about going home and trying to escape again and again, so..."


    "So you dare to fight my brother!"


    Snow fine said, a roll up Xiao Bao''s sleeve.


    There are two shocking whiplash marks under the sleeve.


    Xueqing''s tears almost fell down.


    She took her baby brother as her child. She was beaten like this. Can she not be distressed?


    When Xueqing hugs Xiaobao''s waist, Xiaobao''s arm suddenly becomes stiff. Xueqing concludes that Xiaobao''s arm should be injured.


    Moreover, through Xiaobao''s broken sleeve, you can also see the scars on your arm.


    So, snow fine just decisive rolled up the sleeve of small treasure.


    Dorui''s face changed when he saw the whip mark on Xiaobao''s arm.


    He was vaguely sure that today''s event would not end easily.


    Dorui''s premonition is not wrong.


    Xueqing has always been a short guard. What''s more, now her little brother is not only caught in Beirong, but also abused by others. How can Xueqing give up?


    Even though she is a prisoner herself, she still has the absolute ability to avenge Xiaobao.


    Duo Rui can''t wait for her since she asks for help.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing looked down at Xiaobao and said, "Xiaobao is not afraid. The second sister is here. No one dares to bully you any more. Tell the second sister, where else is injured? How do they bully you? "


    "Second sister Sobbing They beat me with a whip, and they didn''t let me eat yet... "


    Xiaobao is always a child of eight or nine years old. After so many days of worrying and worrying, he finally burst into tears.


    Xueqing''s eyes are also red. Looking at xiaobaoyuan''s big black and white eyes, they are full of tears. Xueqing tries not to cry with her.


    Xueqing wiped Xiaobao''s tears with her hand, and said in a positive tone: "Xiaobao, don''t worry, second sister will avenge you!"


    Snow fine said finally, in the eye flashed one to wipe ruthlessly.


    Her brother, who can bully it?!


    The person who dares to attack such a child is absolutely unforgivable!


    Snow fine finish saying, looked to kneel on the ground of two guards.


    "What whip did you use to beat my brother? Bring it here


    In Xueqing''s voice, there was a chill of killing, as well as a command that could not be ignored.The whole person, it is to send out a fierce momentum.


    The two guards were shocked by Xueqing''s aura.


    Then he thought that he was a warrior in Beirong, and he must not be defeated in front of a yellow haired girl.


    So, immediately straightened his back.


    Of course, they can''t listen to Xue Qing.


    Although they have heard that their master attaches great importance to Xueqing, in their hearts, Xueqing is an alien woman after all. Now their master is just trying to be fresh with Xueqing.


    What''s more, I didn''t mean to abuse the little boy. If I make a mistake, I''ll be fine.


    They don''t know that what they want is not only freshness, but also a deeper meaning.


    So, the two guards listen to Xue Qing''s words, not moved at all, just looking at duo Rui, one of them said: "Lord, my subordinates are forced to do it, please forgive me."


    As the two guards said, they were not too worried that their master would punish them.


    But they were wrong.


    "Didn''t you hear what Princess Meihua said?" Duo Rui said with a frown.


    In fact, he didn''t want to punish the two guards. After all, they were his confidants.


    However, if he does not punish them, Xueqing will definitely not comply.


    Thinking of the importance of Xueqing to him and Beirong''s attack on Dayan, dorui has to follow Xueqing''s meaning.


    The two guards heard duo Rui say this, and their faces showed an unbelievable appearance.


    Then, they looked at each other and exchanged a look.


    "Wang Ye, this woman is only Dayan''s..."


    "Shut up! This plum blossom princess is my future Princess! What she said is what the king said! "


    Duo Rui drinks angrily and interrupts a guard''s words.


    After listening to duo Rui''s words and seeing duo Rui''s cold expression, they finally understand that their Lord is not joking, but really values this foreign Princess very much.


    Two people can''t help in the heart a tight, feel very bad know, today''s fight is afraid to escape.

 Chapter 897

    The two guards gritted their teeth, got up and went into the tent. One of them took out a whip.


    For them, it''s a great shame to be whipped by an alien woman.


    However, they did not dare to disobey dorui''s orders.


    Snow fine looking at two horsewhip, think of so thick horsewhip, unexpectedly hit in oneself hold in the palm of the hand love little brother''s body, almost all crack.


    Good! If you dare to bully my brother, you must be prepared to lose half your life!


    Can anyone bully her brother?!


    Her younger brother has always been so good, so kind-hearted, so lovable, these two men, how to do it?


    Snow clear eyes, quickly flashed a touch of cold murderous.


    "Xiaobao, how many times did they hit you, remember?"


    Snow fine hand holding two guards to hand over the whip, put soft voice, low voice asked his little brother.


    As a matter of fact, the anger in her heart could not be suppressed for a long time.


    "It''s like Ten or so. " Xiaobao has some uncertain ways.


    Although there are still tears on her face, her spirit has recovered.


    Even so, seeing Xiaobao''s originally round face, she became dry. Xueqing was still very distressed.


    What''s more, Xueqing hears Xiaobao''s words, and doesn''t have to guess. Xiaobao doesn''t have injuries on his arm, but he is afraid that there are injuries in other parts of his body.


    "Ten or so? Then round to one Twenty Snow fine is biting a tooth, appear very magnanimous say.


    Xiaobao, "..."


    Can rounding work like this?


    However, Xiaobao smart did not tear down his second sister''s stage.


    Snow fine finish saying, again way: "still remember the second elder sister said, others hit you a slap, you want to reciprocate, return others two slaps?"


    Xiaobao, " I remember


    However, this is not what the master taught him.


    Second sister and master Of course, listen to the second sister.


    Xiaobao tangled a little, happy decision to listen to their second sister.


    "Well, the second sister will beat these two people for you Forty lashes for each. " Snow fine also happy decision.


    The two guards immediately changed their faces.


    Originally, they thought Xueqing was a woman. Even if they beat them a few whips, they were just acting.


    However, they didn''t want to fight because the little boy was always making a lot of noise. They beat the little boy a few whips. How could they become 40 whips?


    Forty whips, even if you are beaten by a woman, it is very painful.


    What''s more, it''s not just on them, it''s on their face.


    The two guards thought so and looked around.


    Then, his face became more ugly.


    No way, Xue Qing and others are standing at the door of a tent, surrounded by soldiers from Beirong.


    The appearance of snow fine, easily attracted many eyes.


    The two guards can imagine that the story that they were whipped by an alien woman today will soon spread among the troops of Beirong.


    Where does this put their faces?


    Snow fine left and right two hands, one hand a horsewhip, looking at two guards, very easy to see these two people''s mind.


    "Why, do you feel like losing face?" Snow fine mouth light hook, voice cold said: "that can only blame you offended this princess, moved shouldn''t move people! Xiao Bao, count it


    Snow fine finish saying, the horsewhip in two hands, impolite at the same time raised.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xueqing is holding a whip in her hand, she lashes out at duo Rui''s two bodyguards. The sound of the whip directly draws many people''s hearts, which makes them look at Xueqing differently.


    What Xueqing wants is this effect.


    She not only wanted to avenge Xiaobao, but also to show her position.


    Her younger brother Xia Xueqing, not everyone can bully!


    Although Xia Xueqing is now standing on the land of Beirong, she can''t be ignored by anyone!


    Since dorui keeps taking advantage of her and says that she is his future Princess, he should ask for some interest first.


    Xia Xueqing doesn''t want to make a loss.


    Xiaobao sees that her second sister is so powerful. She looks at Xueqing in her eyes and becomes more and more adored.


    The second sister is really the best!


    Now that the second sister is here, I don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Xiaobao thought, can''t help but to snow fine side more nestle up, a hand is also tightly pulling snow fine Cape.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to listen to my second sister''s instructions and count how many times she smoked these two people.Green clothes see snow fine to the two guards of the skin split, can''t help but back, want to be far away from snow fine.


    It''s so kind to think that when Xueqing was grinding her, she just let her beat her legs.


    At this time, the two guards clenched their teeth and tried not to cry out.


    They never thought that Xueqing looked like a delicate and weak girl. She was so skillful in whipping people with a whip.


    Of course, this technique let them sweat beads to fall.


    They originally thought that Xueqing, a girl''s family, certainly didn''t have much strength. Even if they were whipped with a horse whip, their skin would be rough and thick, and they would not break their skin.


    However, they did not expect that Xueqing would see blood on their backs when she whipped them down.


    "Xia Xueqing, what are you doing?"


    With a Jiao rebuke, Sally''s pretty face appears in front of Xueqing.


    "You''re blind. I''m beating people." Snow fine hand don''t stop, slanted a Sai Li one eye, say.


    Sally, "..."


    Choked by Xueqing.


    This Xia Xueqing, standing on the land of Beirong, dare to be so arrogant!


    "Why do you beat our Beirong people?" Celie raised her head and cried bitterly.


    "I want to hit people. Can I explain to you?" Snow fine tit for tat way.


    Since Sally is pretty, who is more pretty?


    Anyway, Xia Xueqing knows what the word arrogance means!


    What''s more, if she wants to build a power, Sally is willing to run over and be a stepping stone.


    What''s more, this is Beirong, and there''s no need to pretend to show the way of Dayan girl.


    "You You are too presumptuous Cried Sally.


    Snow fine lazy slant a Li.


    "Why, I''m not convinced? You bite me


    "You..."


    Saili was angry by Xueqing.


    Although in Dayan, Xueqing is choking, but it is in Dayan after all, it is in Xueqing''s territory.


    Even if Sally was not willing, she had to hold on.


    But now it''s Beirong!


    Xueqing, who was almost coerced as a prisoner, how could she ignore her real Beirong princess?


    Saili absolutely can''t accept snow fine to her territory, treat her this princess or this attitude.

 Chapter 898

    Saili can''t accept Xueqing in Beirong''s territory. She still ignores her real princess, so she steps forward and shouts, "stop it!"


    Xue Qing squinted at Sally, "if you ask me to stop, I''ll stop? How shameless I am


    Snow fine finish saying, "pa pa" two, on the back of two bodyguards, each drew a whip.


    Hum! She Xia Xueqing is so arrogant!


    Dare to whip her brother, but also hungry her brother, she will not easily let go!


    She didn''t take the lives of these two people. All she can say is that she is a good citizen who abides by the law.


    She is the protector, she is the enemy, who can do what to her?!


    Xue Qing''s subconscious repressive nature in recent years burst out when she saw the scar on Xiaobao''s arm.


    After Xueqing finished smoking, she ignored Sally''s ugly face and threw her sore wrist. She lowered her head and asked Xiaobao, "how many times have you counted? What''s the difference? "


    "There''s still five to each."


    "Well, OK, then the second sister will beat each of them five more lashes."


    Xueqing and Xiaobao talk like no one else, making Saili''s face green and red, wonderful.


    However, when Xueqing finished, she thought of Xiaobao. After all, she was still young. Isn''t it bad to see her whipping and beating people like this? What if you scare Xiaobao?


    In fact, Xueqing doesn''t want to be so fierce and fierce in front of Xiaobao.


    Although, she is really not a soft hearted person.


    However, in front of Xiaobao, her image has always been very positive, with positive energy.


    My kind and lovely little brother, don''t be bad by yourself.


    No! Should be their own gentle and smart image of a good sister, will not be put to an end?


    Xueqing willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she felt that because she loved Xiaobao, she was too eager to revenge Xiaobao, even ignored this problem.


    Of course, Xueqing whipped the two guards, and it meant to beat Duorui.


    However, thinking of the positive image she has been setting up in front of Xiaobao, Xueqing has a little contradiction.


    Therefore, Xue Qing, who was a little contradictory, did not forget the five remaining lashes, but said, "Xiao Bao, if you are afraid, just close your eyes and just listen to the voice and count."


    "Second sister, I''m not afraid. They are bad people. They not only arrest me, but also use me to coerce you. I wish I could beat them myself!" Xiaobao said with a round voice, a small face, full of anger.


    Although he is young, he understands a lot of truth.


    Moreover, these days, he understood from the words of the two men that they had caught themselves here to coerce their second sister.


    Xueqing listens to Xiaobao and fondly touches Xiaobao''s head.


    Although Duorui does use xiaobaolai to coerce himself and force him to follow him to Beirong, how can Xiaobao suffer from his own disaster?


    It is also because of this, Xueqing see Xiaobao injured, will be so angry.


    "Xiaobao, it''s very tiring to beat people. You''re weak now. It''s better for the second sister to avenge you first. When you get older, if anyone dares to bully you again, you''ll retaliate yourself!" Xueqing starts to lead Xiaobao to Beibao.


    "Well, I see. Second sister, you can continue to fight." Xiao Bao nodded his head and said, "but don''t be so tired. If your arm is sore, take a rest first and then fight."


    "Oh, good, second sister is not tired, I continue to play."


    Snow fine finish saying, "pa pa" is two whip to pull out together again.


    When Sally sees Xueqing so arrogant, she feels that the whip on Xueqing''s hand is not beating the two guards, but the princess''s face.


    After all, she has come forward to stop, but Xueqing still has no scruples. Isn''t that beating her face?


    How can she stand in front of others in the future?


    What is the dignity of her grand princess?


    "Brother, do you want Xia Xueqing to beat your people like this?"


    Sally stamped her foot and turned to dorui for support.


    "They made a mistake and deserve to be punished." Duorui said nothing.


    But looking into Xueqing''s eyes, he was as aggressive as a falcon.


    So domineering, and full of fans like women, must belong to him!


    Seeing that her brother didn''t help her speak, Sally became more and more angry.


    Now my brother has not married his daughter-in-law, so he talks to Xia Xueqing wholeheartedly. When her brother marries Xia Xueqing into the palace, won''t he have her sister in his heart?


    At the beginning, her brother loved her sister very much.


    Thinking about this, Sally cried out discontentedly."Brother, she''s an outsider. The person who beat you so blatantly doesn''t pay attention to you!"


    Sally is not brainless after all. She knows that the evil is coming from the East.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t succeed.


    Duorui frowned and said, "Princess Meihua is the future Princess of the king, that is, your future sister-in-law. How can you say she is an outsider?"


    "Brother!" Sally was so angry that she stamped her feet again, and her feet hurt. "Even if you want to marry her, you can''t be so partial to her! I''m your own sister. How can you help her instead of me? "


    Snow fine listen to Saili''s words, can''t help but secretly turned a white eye, in the heart some sympathy more Rui will marry the princess in the future.


    My sister-in-law''s problem seems to be similar to that of my mother-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s. Since ancient times, it can only make Xue Qing ha


    Of course, the princess of dorui will never be her!


    Snow fine that more than Rui''s Princess will not be her, but more Rui but that his princess will be snow fine.


    Because dorui said, "Sally, she will soon be your sister-in-law. You must not be rude to her!"


    Duorui ignores Saili''s dissatisfaction and gives an order directly.


    Sally, "..."


    Brother or something, as expected, is unreliable.


    If you marry a daughter-in-law, you will forget your sister!


    But, Mrs. Wang?


    As soon as Sally''s eyes turned, her anger suddenly disappeared and she became complacent.


    "Xia Xueqing, you said before that Yin Yichen is your brother-in-law. Then when Yin Yichen becomes my son-in-law, I will become your sister-in-law, and you will become my sister-in-law. You should listen to my sister-in-law in the future."


    With that, Sally began to smile with a bright red face.


    Xueqing looks at Sally like an idiot.


    She really didn''t see such a big mouth.


    Although Xueqing thinks that Dayan''s woman is too elegant and bound by the rules, she dare not express her thoughts, otherwise she will be considered shameless, but is this princess Saili too big faced?

 Chapter 899

    Sally''s words, caused the feeling of snow fine heart.


    It has to be said that Saili''s remarks and Dayan''s women''s code of conduct are two extremes, which directly refresh Xueqing''s understanding of women in this era.


    Of course, this may also be due to different regions and different cultures.


    No matter how Xue Qing feels in her heart, she doesn''t give Sally face.


    "Daydreaming is good, but if people do it too much, they will easily become neuropathy." Snow fine looking at Saili, said impolitely.


    "What daydream?" Sally was stunned.


    "Princess, Princess Meihua said that you were dreaming, and that Yin Yichen, Yin Shizi, would not marry you." A servant girl behind Sally said in a low voice.


    Only then did Sally know that she was ridiculed by Xueqing again.


    "Xia Xueqing, I tell you, Yin Yichen will come to Beirong soon. If he doesn''t marry me, I will kill him!" Said Sally, huffing.


    Xueqing frowned, "how do you..."


    Snow fine said here, the heart suddenly understood.


    Rong Chen said that he was going to take advantage of her.


    It seems that she did.


    "You use me!" Xue Qing uses affirmative sentences.


    "What about taking advantage of you?" Saili said boldly: "anyway, Yin Yichen is deeply in love with you. Knowing that you are in Beirong, you will definitely catch up."


    Sally said at the end, with a rare sour tone.


    Xue Qing grinned her teeth and said angrily, "since you know that elder brother Yin is devoted to me, why do you want to do this?"


    "Well! What if he''s so devoted to you now? Anyway, as long as he gets to Beirong, he will be my son-in-law. " With her head raised, Celie said haughtily, "otherwise, he won''t live!"


    Snow fine listen to Saili''s words, can''t help anger, also can say is angry and urgent.


    Because she believed that Yin Yichen might really catch up with Beirong.


    She owes a lot to Yin Yichen. She really doesn''t want to take any more risks for her.


    If because of her reason, Yin Yichen really had something unexpected, how should she repay it?


    "As a princess of a country, can''t you get married? Or are you so short of men? Do you have to use dirty means to rob men? Are you that cheap? Hum! I don''t think even the lowest prostitute is as good as a princess


    Xueqing''s voice is full of disdain. Looking at Saili''s eyes, it radiates a cold light.


    If Xueqing used to say that she just choked Sally, then Xueqing''s words now are sharp and vicious.


    Why has Sally ever been so despised?


    For a time, his face turned red with anger. Apricot''s eyes were wide open and he raised his hand to Xueqing.


    "Presumptuous! I play Ah


    Before Sally finished, she screamed in pain.


    Without it, she waved her hand to Xueqing and was caught by Xueqing.


    Snow fine hand hard, Saili just feel wrist pain, can''t help but scream out.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess!"


    Sally''s maids rushed up immediately to save Sally.


    Xueqing''s eyes, with cold murderous spirit, swept past fiercely.


    Several maid body a cold, unexpectedly involuntarily retreated a step.


    Sai Li was in a cold sweat and screamed: "Xia Xueqing, you dare to do this to me, I will never let you go!"


    "You won''t let me go?" Snow fine cold hum a, "so I should not let you off first?"? Or is it just to break your wrist and ask for some interest first? Because I am Xia Xueqing, but I never do business at a loss! "


    Snow fine said, the corner of the mouth raised cold smile, the strength on the hand increased a few.


    Sally''s face was pale with pain, but she couldn''t care to scream, because her scalp felt numb and she was afraid at last.


    No way, she from snow fine eyes, see snow fine is not joking, also not simply want to scare her, is really want to break her wrist.


    "Brother!" Sally screams, with a frightened expression on her face and a look for help, she looks at dorui.


    More Rui of course feel snow fine serious and anger, know snow fine is not a joke, also can''t help in the heart of a Lin.


    After all, Sally is his own sister. Of course, he can''t let Sally do anything.


    "Princess Mei Hua, don''t you forget that you are in Beirong now?" Duorui said solemnly: "although you will be our princess in the future, Saili is also our sister..."


    "So?" Xueqing picks an eyebrow and directly interrupts Duorui''s words. She looks at Duorui without showing any weakness and says, "do you want to support your sister and break my wrist? Or Just kill me? "Snow fine finish saying, a hand is clenching the wrist of Sai Li, a hand is waving the horsewhip at will, the horsewhip directly wrapped up the neck of Sai Li.


    It was as if Sally''s neck would be broken with an effort.


    "Prince dorui might as well have a try." Snow fine voice cold say.


    Seeing Xueqing''s aggressive attitude, dorui looks ugly.


    However, he took a look at Xiaobao beside him, and then he said, "since you are the princess that I want to marry, I certainly won''t hurt you or kill you, but if you really hurt Sally, I''m afraid it''s because I love my sister. I have to ask for justice from your younger brother."


    "You threaten me?" In Xueqing''s eyes, there were layers of chill, "do you think Xia Xueqing is scared? Do you think the same trick can be used again and again? "


    Xueqing said that, with a cold hum, she continued: "although your sister''s body is precious, my brother is not a grass mustard. In my heart, it''s priceless! Besides, do you really think your sister can be compared with my brother? "


    Snow fine said, tone with a trace of disdain, and then said: "the princess can tell you, fish dead net broken things, I Xia snow fine never afraid to do! If my younger brother loses another hair, everything you want from me will be in vain! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    Snow fine finish saying, on the face exposed meaningful expression.


    Dorui''s heart moved, and his expression had a moment''s hesitation.


    It''s not just that he wants to marry Xueqing.


    Of course, it''s not just Xueqing''s iron box.


    He tried his best to bring Xueqing to Beirong, of course, because Xueqing has something irreplaceable.


    If the snow is really clear to go out, then the loss is Beirong.


    All of his plans have come to nothing.


    Not only that, Dayan''s army has already made iron boxes, but Beirong


    More Rui''s brow tightly wrinkled up, in the heart some blame Sai Li shouldn''t provoke snow fine.

 Chapter 900

    Although Saili is dorui''s sister, in dorui''s heart, Saili is still too light compared with the whole Beirong.


    Duo Rui quickly judged the pros and cons, as well as the current situation, and said: "Princess Meihua is joking. I was just joking. Sally''s temperament is a little arrogant. You should discipline her as a sister-in-law, but it''s just a small punishment. There''s no need to hurt your sister-in-law''s feelings."


    Xueqing looks at Duorui coldly. Unexpectedly, at this time, Duorui still takes advantage of her.


    However, Xueqing is too lazy to care about these now.


    Since dorui wants to take advantage of his own words, he should be prepared to suffer losses in fact.


    Xueqing understands that she and Xiaobao are now in Beirong, and the identity of dorui''s future Princess is still useful at present.


    As for those illusory reputation, Xue Qing has always been indifferent.


    Think of here, snow fine direct say: "even if it is small punish, also want to let her own mouth admit a mistake to just go!"


    Snow fine finish saying, to more Rui picked pick eyebrow, meaning is very obvious, let Sally apology.


    Duo Ruimei''s heart beats and looks at Sally.


    "Apologize to your sister-in-law!"


    Sally, "..."


    A face can''t believe of looking at more Rui.


    Is this still her brother?


    She has been treated like this, and her brother even asked her to apologize?


    "Brother?! Now it''s in Beirong! You have not married this woman, so let her hit our royal face, are you still the prince of Beirong? "


    Sally was hit so hard that she finally endured the pain of her wrist and cried.


    Duo Rui frowned and said in a cold voice: "since Princess Meihua is the princess that the king wants to marry, she is a member of the royal family of Beirong. She teaches you that it doesn''t involve beating the face of the royal family. You should apologize to your sister-in-law quickly!"


    "Brother!"


    "Sorry!"


    In dorui''s eyes, a sharp light burst out, and the expression on his face was also a look of irrefutable.


    Sally suddenly realized that it was impossible for her not to apologize today.


    "Yes! no Get up Saili bit her teeth and said word by word, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, hoping to swallow Xueqing alive.


    Originally, although she repeatedly provocative snow fine, but in the heart of snow fine is also good.


    But at this moment, Sally has only hatred for Xueqing.


    Xueqing doesn''t care what Saili does to herself, not to mention that they are the princess of Beirong and the princess of Dayan. Different identities make different positions. Relying on Saili Xueqing to lure Yin Yichen to Beirong, Xueqing and Saili are doomed to stand on the opposite side.


    Xueqing looks at Saili without any temperature in her eyes.


    "Princess Sally, although you are a princess, please remember that not everyone can be beaten by you!"


    Snow fine finish saying, mercilessly shook off the wrist of Saili.


    Sally staggered back two steps, pale with pain, reached out and rubbed her swollen wrist, and said in a hate voice: "Xia Xueqing, let''s wait and see! I will never let you go


    "Well, I''ll see." Snow fine cold say.


    This kind of threat, she would not care.


    Saili glares at Xueqing and looks at Duorui wrongly. She runs away in anger.


    The generals who come and go all around secretly pay attention to the situation of Xueqing. At this time, they see the final result. It turns out that Princess Saili, who has always been the one in Beirong, has lost. They can''t help guessing Xueqing''s identity.


    Although dorui has always stressed that Xueqing is the princess he wants to marry, it''s amazing that a princess who hasn''t been to the family, and is also a woman of Dayan, can make Princess Saili eat shriveled, and let Prince dorui maintain all the time.


    For a time, the people around look at Xueqing''s eyes, all contain various meanings.


    Of course, everyone dare not look down upon Xueqing, the princess of Dayan.


    Have to say, snow fine in Beirong a show, give oneself made enough momentum.


    "Second prince, the eldest prince, please go to the account to discuss business!" A middle-aged man in a general''s dress bows to dorui and says.


    "Well." Dorui nodded.


    Immediately, turn head to order green clothes, "take plum blossom princess to have a rest in the account, well wait on the princess."


    "Yes." Green clothes quickly bowed to promise.


    "No, I still have a few whips to beat." Snow fine saw many Rui one eye, said.


    Dorui, "..."


    Duo Rui strides with the general, but Xueqing looks at duo Rui. No, to be exact, he looks at the back of the general next to duo Rui, with a light of doubt in his eyes.


    The general didn''t come just now, but when she was in a stalemate with Sally.


    Although Xueqing just glanced at it, she found that the general had a good face.She is sure that she has never met this person, but why does Mao think this person is familiar?


    Moreover, although Xueqing was confronting with Saili just now, she still noticed that the man was slightly stunned when he saw himself.


    Although just a moment''s effort, the man''s look returned to normal, but the slight one Zheng, still caught by Xueqing.


    "Second sister." Xiaobao pulls Xueqing''s sleeve.


    "Oh, Xiaobao, how many more whips?"


    "And two whips."


    "Good."


    Then, snow fine hand a Yang, "Pa Pa Pa" of voice, rang again.


    Green clothes, "..."


    People around, "..."


    Not far away, dorui hears the sound of the whip again, and his feet pause.


    When Xueqing finished, she threw the whip aside.


    "Princess plum blossom, please follow me to the account." Green clothes bow to snow fine said.


    Xueqing nodded and took Xiaobao''s hand behind Qingyi, and walked to a tent in the distance.


    Of course, snow fine all the way, calmly met all kinds of eyes.


    The tent prepared by duo Rui for Xue Qing is comfortable, but it can''t be compared with Da Yan''s Diaolianghuadong.


    Snow fine into the tent, immediately let people prepare water to wash.


    Of course, not for herself, but for Xiaobao.


    Qingyi has been awed by Xueqing since that time. Now she is very respectful to Xueqing. After hearing Xueqing''s instructions, she not only asks people to prepare water, but also finds Xiaobao a set of clean clothes.


    Xueqing is satisfied with the taste of Qingyi.


    "Xiao Bao, take off your clothes. Second sister, look at your injuries first." Xueqing stood beside the bath bucket and said to Xiaobao, "if the wound is not serious, you can take a bath."


    If Xiaobao''s injury is serious and can''t be soaked, Xueqing can only wipe Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao''s face turned red after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    "Second sister, you go out, my injury is not in the way, I''ll take a bath myself." Xiao Bao said with a red face.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The little boy knows how to be ashamed.

 Chapter 901

    Xueqing looks at the shy little boy, unable to laugh or cry.


    He stretched out his hand and twisted Xiaobao''s face. No matter what kind of impact Xiaobao''s heart was, he began to pick Xiaobao''s coat.


    The old clothes are thrown away by Xueqing, but Xiaobao looks embarrassed. She holds her arms on her chest and blushes like a cooked shrimp.


    Xueqing, "..."


    What''s the reason for my younger brother''s appearance of a good woman being bullied by an apprentice?


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Bao''s scars, Xue Qing would have to laugh.


    Xiaobao has whip marks on his arms and back, as well as on the front.


    Several whiplash marks are shocking, and some places have already begun to fester after bleeding.


    Xueqing reaches out her hand and touches Xiaobao''s forehead. As expected, she is feverish.


    When Xiaobao finished washing, Xueqing applied medicine to Xiaobao. Looking at Xiaobao''s white and tender skin, the red and swollen or blue and purple lashes, Xueqing''s eyes were red.


    Xueqing carefully uses white gauze to clean the purulent place on Xiaobao''s body.


    Xiaobao''s body is tight. Xueqing''s hand moves, Xiaobao''s body twitches, but his teeth are clenched, and he never says a word.


    Xiaobao, does it hurt? " Snow fine red eye circles say.


    "Second sister No It doesn''t hurt... "


    Xiao Bao said, and his body twitched, but his voice was full of crying.


    Xueqing''s hand trembled.


    "Xiao Bao, if it hurts badly, shout it out." Snow fine can''t help saying.


    Xiaoxueqing''s body is more painful than Xiaobao''s.


    She would rather see her brother crying out than see her brother struggling.


    "Second sister, as you said, I''m a man Bleeding without tears.... " Xiao Bao''s voice trembled.


    Xue Qing''s tears are falling.


    "Xiaobao, you are still young. In front of the second sister, you are still a child. In front of outsiders, we are a man. We should bleed without tears, but in front of the second sister, you can cry or cry..." Xue Qing''s voice choked.


    Xiaobao heard Xueqing''s words and cried out.


    "Wow Second sister It hurts Wow Second sister, I''m so scared They beat me and locked me in a small black box I''m so scared I miss my mother, elder brother and elder sister I want you to... "


    The more Xiaobao cries, the louder his voice is. The fear and fear accumulated these days suddenly burst out.


    Anyway, Xiaobao is just a teenager.


    Although I have been obedient since I was a child, my family''s life has been better in the past two years. I have been spoiled by my family and have never suffered any more.


    Now alone, he was not only caught in a strange place by two strange and fierce men, but also packed in a small box along the way, which greatly hurt Xiaobao''s heart.


    In the case of Xiaobao, the slightest carelessness may cause an indelible psychological shadow.


    If a normal person is locked up in a small dark space for a long time, it may cause psychological damage, even if he can''t bear it, he will go crazy, not to mention a child like Xiaobao.


    Snow fine with Xiaobao''s cry, tears down.


    She suddenly felt that she was too soft hearted. She thought that Xia Xueqing was not a good believer. Her brother was beaten like this. She just whipped those two people and let them go. When was she so good at talking?


    However, when Xueqing heard Xiaobao crying, she was slightly relieved.


    She is afraid that Xiaobao has been repressing, so it is easier to have an accident.


    "Xiaobao is not afraid of Not afraid of Second sister will protect Xiaobao... "


    Xueqing said, sparing no effort to sprinkle the water droplets accumulated in the space on Xiaobao''s wound.


    The cool and comfortable feeling directly permeates Xiaobao''s heart, which makes Xiaobao not only relieve his pain, but also his grievance and fear.


    Xueqing takes care of Xiaobao''s wound, and then feeds Xiaobao with some light food. She coaxes Xiaobao to sleep, and her heart falls to the ground temporarily.


    These days, she seems calm, but in fact, she is anxious and tense.


    Now seeing her younger brother sleeping beside her, Xueqing''s spirit relaxed and she closed her eyes.


    She knew in her heart that there was still a hard battle to fight. Only by cultivating her spirit, could she leave here with Xiaobao.


    **


    as soon as dorui stepped into Xueqing''s tent, Xueqing opened her eyes.


    Xiaobao is still sleeping. Xueqing takes a look at Xiaobao and sits up neatly.


    "Don''t you think it''s impolite for Prince dorui to come in without reporting?" Xue Qing asked coldly."You and I will get married soon. You don''t have to abide by the pedantic rules of Dayan."


    Dorui looks at Xueqing and naturally sits down on the pure wool carpet beside the case.


    Snow fine willow eyebrow a wrinkly, cold hum a, say: "you also said is very fast, not already, I hope next not for an example!"


    More Rui listen to snow fine words, pick eyebrow, a noncommittal appearance, mouth is said: "that depends on the sincerity of plum blossom princess, if plum blossom Princess no longer have other ideas, heart waiting to be the king''s bride, the king of course respect his future Princess''s idea."


    Snow fine see more Rui this appearance, the corner of the mouth a hook, "just so?"


    Snow fine tone, with a trace of irony.


    Dorui, "..."


    Of course not!


    He doesn''t just want Xueqing to be his princess.


    Xueqing didn''t wait for dorui to speak, so she continued: "in this case, please don''t worry, Prince dorui. As long as no one comes to provoke the princess, the princess will never make trouble, and will quietly wait for the wedding day."


    Dorui, "..."


    To the mouth of the words, was blocked by snow back.


    Snow fine a few words of let more Rui defeat and return, his face but showed a trace of dignified.


    Dorui came in just now, but he had a different idea.


    Xueqing believes that dorui will be back soon.


    At that time, it''s time for two people to have a showdown.


    I don''t know why, Xueqing always has a bad premonition.


    It''s not only because dorui wants to marry her, it''s not only because of the iron box in her hand, but also because of the light in dorui''s eyes, which is so intense that Xueqing is shocked.


    Dorui There may be other schemes


    "Second sister, do you really want to marry this man?"


    Xiaobao''s voice rings from Xueqing''s side, interrupting Xueqing''s thoughts.

 Chapter 902

    "Xiaobao, do you still feel pain when you wake up? Get some more sleep. " Snow fine didn''t answer small treasure of words, concern of ask a way.


    Xiao Bao rubbed his eyes, sat up, shook his head and said, "second sister, don''t worry, I don''t hurt any more."


    "Well, good." Xueqing touched Xiaobao''s head lovingly.


    Although his little brother has lost a lot of weight, he is still red lipped and white toothed after washing, which makes Xueqing turn into a younger brother in an instant.


    As long as she can take Xiaobao home safely, no matter how much she pays, she will not hesitate.


    Xiaobao has not forgotten the question just now.


    "Second sister, don''t marry that man. He is the prince of Beirong. You can''t marry him anyway!"


    Xiaobao said, his face was full of solemn appearance, and his body seemed to fade away the green and naive, and become mature.


    "Xiaobao, some things are just temporary measures..."


    "Expediency is no good!" Before Xueqing finished, Xiaobao interrupted Xueqing eagerly, "second sister, do you forget that your father died in the hands of Beirong generals, they Beirong and we have a feud. I would rather die here than let you marry that man!"


    In Xiaobao''s slightly tender voice, there is a trace of determination not in line with the age.


    Xueqing listened to Xiaobao''s words, and then saw Xiaobao''s face, full of serious expression, suddenly there was a moment of Zheng Zhong.


    She remembered that the soldier who looked good after she saw him today had similar eyes to Xiao Bao.


    No! To be exact, that soldier''s appearance is more similar to his brother Dabao.


    Although that man has a beard, his eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Dabao.


    Xue Qing described it in her mind. If you put a beard on your brother Dabao''s chin and a few wrinkles on his forehead, it would be like that soldier.


    It seems that there are still some people with similar appearance in the world, even if they are in different regions and national boundaries.


    Snow fine secretly shook to shake head, all arrived what time, oneself unexpectedly still think these some don''t have.


    Even if that person is similar to his brother, what can he do?


    However, it was because Xiaobao became so serious that he found that Xiaobao''s eyes were similar to that of the man.


    If Xiaobao has always been that kind of lovely and clever appearance, a pair of big black and white eyes flickering, he really can''t find it.


    "Xiaobao, don''t worry. The second sister won''t marry that man." Snow fine placate of say.


    It has to be said that his father, who has never met him, has a very strong heredity. Even if Xiaobao is young, he is still very bloody at the critical moment.


    Alas! This kind of attitude is better to die than to yield, better to be broken than to be broken, and I don''t know how to be flexible?


    Or


    Xueqing looks at Xiaobao and thinks carefully.


    In order to complete the task, Xueqing cared about the result most in her last life. Although she had her own principles and bottom line, she didn''t have Xiaobao''s firm position in the middle of the process.


    For example, now, Xiaobao strongly opposes Xueqing''s expedient. Xueqing is really helpless.


    Snow fine feel, keep sister and brother two people''s lives, and smoothly leave Beirong, more important than anything.


    It should be regarded as a strategy and a means to deal with dorui first, and then find the best place for herself so that she can leave with Xiaobao. Xueqing has no burden in her heart when she uses it.


    However, for Xiaobao, it seems that''s not the case.


    Xiaobao was relieved when he heard Xueqing''s words. He said like an adult: "second sister, master taught us that we should have backbone when we live. As the saying goes, wealth can''t be lewd, poverty can''t be moved, and power can''t be subdued. Although we are in Beirong now, we can''t lose the integrity of the swallow people."


    Snow clear, "..." yes! Xiao Bao is right! Xiaobao is really good... "


    Xue Qing praised Xiao Bao dryly.


    Xiaobao listened to Xueqing''s words, and the expression of a little adult on her face finally turned into a shy kid. But her big eyes were shining, which showed how happy Xiaobao was when she was praised by Xueqing.


    Finally, Xueqing asked, "have you ever taught Xiaoqi?"


    "Art of war?" Xiao Bao blinked and shook his head. "Not yet."


    "That''s good." Xue Qing said earnestly: "you should study the art of war well in the future, and then think about the backbone and integrity. When is the right time to use them?"


    Xueqing said here, pause, and then said: "that, sometimes, many things can not only rely on backbone, but also pay attention to strategy, stratagem, temporary forbearance, just for the final results, otherwise, it is pedantic, that is, rotten wood can not be carved, Xiaobao is not willing to do rotten wood, right?"Snow fine considering wording, very worried that he will be a careless, a small treasure of a cavity patriotic feelings to douse.


    However, if she doesn''t correct Xiaobao, she is afraid that Xiaobao will become a bookworm who doesn''t know how to adapt.


    When she thinks about it, Xueqing thinks that it''s really good, such as thirty-six stratagems.


    At the very least, people regard "going to the top" as the best policy and will not let people cling to integrity and die for nothing, right?


    Another example is "war is not tired of deceit". Xueqing thinks it''s all right. She takes it for granted to use intrigue. It''s so good.


    Xiaobao tries to digest Xueqing''s words. He thinks that there is something wrong with what Xueqing said, which is different from what the teacher told them. But her second sister is so powerful that she can''t say it wrong.


    So, is master right? Or is the second sister right?


    Xiaobao blinked. Well, the second sister must be right!


    Xiaobao decided to listen to her second sister because of her worship.


    So, Xiaobao said: "second sister is right, I don''t do rotten wood!"


    Xiaobao nodded his head firmly, and then continued: "I''ll listen to what the second sister said. I know that the second sister must have falsely promised to marry the prince of Beirong, and then wait for the opportunity to take me away, right?"


    "Xiao Bao is so clever." Snow fine praise of touched to touch the head of small treasure.


    "Second sister, don''t coax me. I''m not a child. You just praised me for being right. You praised me for being powerful. Then you turned around and said that I was pedantic." Xiaobao said with a small mouth.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Her brother is really smart!


    After a while, I''ve turned the corner.

 Chapter 903

    Xueqing is very glad that Xiaobao has turned the corner so soon.


    But in the face of Xiaobao''s small eyes, and very guilty.


    "That Ha ha... "


    Snow fine dry smile, in the eyes of Xiaobao complaint, really don''t know what to say.


    But I can''t help worrying. I don''t know if Xiaobao will be overcorrected by himself?


    Alas! Don''t be a cunning person because you are such a vigorous young tree.


    Xueqing said she was a little worried.


    Xiaobao didn''t know his second sister''s tangled careful thinking. He said solemnly, "don''t worry, second sister. I''m sure I won''t drag you back. Just now I thought left. If we both die in Beirong, my mother will be devastated. It''s our filial piety to make my mother sad."


    "Yes, yes." Snow fine a series of nod to say: "we can''t be unfilial absolutely."


    Xiaobao sighed and said: "although loyalty and filial piety are in a dilemma since ancient times, as long as we don''t betray Dayan in our heart, we will be loyal to the emperor. So what we have to do now is to be filial to our mother. We can''t easily die in Beirong!"


    "Yes, yes..." Snow fine once again a series of nod agree, "we absolutely can''t die in Beirong!"


    Oh, Hello! My little brother is definitely not rotten wood, because it''s so easy to carve.


    No! It should be said that it is too smart!


    Look at this reason. It''s better than yourself. Even loyalty, filial piety and righteousness have been shown.


    I just mentioned it a little bit, and my younger brother knew it all, and found a reason.


    What''s more, the reason for being so tall has always been my strong point. As a result, my younger brother is ahead of me today.


    Hey, this is my brother!


    Xueqing looks at Xiaobao. The more she looks, the more she likes it. The more she looks, the more she feels.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. Just because of her far fetched advice today, there is a big man in the court of Dayan in the future.


    Xueqing is beating. Xiaobao says something more.


    "Second sister, I know that you are thinking of pretending to promise to marry the prince of Beirong, and then find a chance to escape with me. But second sister, you must remember that you are a girl who has not yet come out of the cabinet. You must protect yourself, and you must not be taken advantage of by the prince."


    Xueqing, "..."


    This kind of sincere words, is the lips red teeth white little Zhengtai said it?


    My brother seems to be a little precocious.


    **


    Xueqing didn''t guess wrong, and dorui couldn''t keep his breath.


    But this time, dorui doesn''t come to find Xueqing himself, but sends someone to invite Xueqing to his camp.


    Xiaobao hears what the bodyguard says and immediately grabs Xueqing''s sleeve nervously.


    "Second sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go to a man''s camp alone. Besides, that man has always been unfaithful to you. What if he uses his power to you?" Xiaobao said in a low voice like a big enemy.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I feel a little headache.


    Although it''s nice to be cared by my little brother, there is always a sense of disobedience.


    "Well, Xiaobao, what do you teachers teach you besides reading and writing?" Xueqing asks tentatively.


    Xiaobao, " Just teach reading and writing. There''s nothing else. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    I really want to ask who told Xiaobao about Yongqiang.


    Xueqing thinks that it is necessary to have a good understanding of Xiaobao''s education in the future.


    How could such a small child know such a dirty thing?


    What''s more, the association is so rich, so Appropriate.


    Yes, that''s right.


    Dorui has always had a bad heart for himself. If he didn''t have chips in his hand, he might not have done it.


    "Xiaobao, don''t worry. The second sister will protect herself." Xueqing patted Xiaobao''s head and said placidly.


    Then he looked at Xiaobao with firm eyes and said, "I believe the second sister."


    "Well!" Xiao Bao nodded heavily, and his big eyes showed the light of worship again.


    Duorui''s tent is bigger than Xueqing''s, but its furnishings are not as gorgeous and comfortable as Xueqing''s tent.


    This shows that dorui is really attentive to Xueqing.


    "Princess plum blossom, oh, I shouldn''t call it like this. Since you and I will get married soon, it''s strange to call it like this. Why don''t we Shall I call you Qing''er? " More Rui looking at snow fine, is very straightforward to say.


    Duo Rui has a bright look, which is consistent with his image, but Xue Qing feels goose bumps.


    "More Rui prince or continue to call me plum blossom princess, after all, this is my title." Xue Qing said with no expression: "as for the name of Qing''er, since you and I haven''t married yet, if you call it like this, it seems too frivolous. Moreover, I was originally from Dayan. If I don''t have a title, I can''t show my identity. I have to be looked down upon here. At the same time, it will bring down the face of your prince. On the contrary, everyone is not good-looking."After hearing Xueqing''s words, Duorui said, "I remember that the seventh Prince of Dayan called you qinger. I don''t know if it would be frivolous for long Lieyan to call you a girl''s home like that?"


    Xueqing looks into Duorui''s eyes, and suddenly a cold smile comes out of her lips, but the smile never reaches her eyes.


    What''s more, the smile on my lips is just like the ice lotus blooming suddenly. At the same time, it is also more and more cold in those cold eyes.


    "Prince dorui, what do you want to say?" Snow fine voice slowly asks a way, the lip side still holds that wipe smile.


    Duo Rui shakes shen''er. The beautiful face in front of him is breathtaking.


    That kind of cold and noble, beautiful and charming, even cleverly mixed together, let a person see, never move eyes.


    "Nothing, nothing." Dorui''s heart "bang bang" quickly beat a few times.


    It was the first time in his life that he felt the sudden acceleration of his heart beat.


    Although he was also surprised by Xueqing''s appearance before, he was definitely not like now. His heart beat faster, his blood flowed back and he stuttered.


    Snow fine willow eyebrow wrinkled, the smile of the corner of the mouth disappeared, the whole face again restored the expressionless cold.


    Dorui''s eyes make her feel a little dangerous.


    I can''t help it. There''s a little bit of obsession in there.


    Xueqing would rather Duorui had another plan for her than Duorui was simply infatuated with her appearance.


    As long as dorui has a plan for her, she will have scruples and will not easily touch her bottom line.


    However, if dorui is obsessed with her appearance, things are in trouble.

 Chapter 904

    Of course, the biggest trouble is that Xueqing feels the barrier.


    Anyone who is viewed with an obsessive eye by a person who is hostile to himself will feel that he should.


    Moreover, under dorui''s eyes, Xueqing naturally thinks of what Xiaobao has just said.


    Therefore, the heart should be more diaphragm.


    "If there is nothing wrong with Prince dorui, the princess will go back." Snow fine cold finish saying, turn round to want to go outside camp tent.


    "Wait a minute!" Duorui finally comes back and says.


    Xueqing''s steps stopped, but she didn''t look back.


    Duorui looks at Xueqing''s graceful figure, conceals his eagerness, and says: "my king, please Princess Meihua came here to tell her that we will get married in three days


    Duo Rui originally wanted to shout "Qing''er", but finally he remembered Xueqing''s words and called Princess Meihua.


    In his opinion, anyway, three days later they get married, and Xueqing will become his woman completely. What will he shout at that time?


    Besides, he knows that the Dayan woman has the idea of one life and one death, so as long as Xueqing becomes his woman, maybe Xueqing will ask for his intimacy.


    In this way, Xueqing''s cold and noble appearance will be completely changed for him.


    Thinking that he would conquer such a woman and that such a woman would cry and beg for mercy under himself, dorui''s heart swelled with fire.


    Xueqing doesn''t know what dorui is thinking now. If she knows, she will try her best to abolish dorui, just as she castrated Jinhai when she was in Meihua town.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t know what dorui is thinking, she is sure that the purpose of dorui''s original call to her is not to tell her about it.


    Get married in three days, think of the beauty!


    "In three days?" Snow fine finally slowly turned around, the corner of the mouth with a trace of irony, said: "are you sure?"


    Duo Rui is shocked by Xue Qingman''s sarcastic eyes.


    "My king Sure. "


    Don''t know why, more Rui suddenly some uncertain rise.


    Xueqing snorted and said, "in three days'' time, Dayan''s reinforcements must have arrived at the border town. In Prince dorui''s opinion, the most important thing is to find a way to fight against Dayan''s reinforcements, arm Beirong''s troops, or get married before the battle. Which is more important?"


    Snow fine finish saying, the corner of the mouth a hook, and way: "if three days later get married, time is short, the princess as the future bride, only waiting to get married, other can do nothing."


    Dorui, "..."


    My eyes narrowed and I burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha Princess Meihua is really smart. She has never let me down. "


    Duorui smiles and looks into Xueqing''s eyes, full of appreciation.


    He believed that Xueqing had understood his meaning for a long time. That''s why he said these seemingly innocuous words, but in fact they hit him to the point.


    What''s more, how can Duorui not realize the threat in Xueqing''s words?


    As Xue Qing said, he has got the news that the seventh Prince of Dayan, long Lieyan, with 200000 troops, is about to arrive at the border town.


    What''s more, General Huang, who was seriously injured and dying, miraculously eased his injury and died.


    All this indicates that the bloody battle between Dayan and Beirong will begin.


    The most important thing at this time, of course, is not his big marriage.


    Duorui can''t help sighing that talking with smart people is comfortable!


    "What Princess Meihua said is very true. It''s really too hasty to get married in three days. The identity of the princess is valuable. If it''s too hasty to get married, there will inevitably be omissions in the preparation, and it will certainly hurt the princess. I can''t bear that."


    Duorui said, still did not forget to show his mind.


    It''s a pity that Xue Qing sneers at this, but she just feels that she should.


    With that, dorui said, "if not, how about getting married half a month later?"


    More Rui pick eyebrow to see to snow fine.


    Snow fine eyelid tiny collect, in the mind fast ponder.


    Half a month should be enough for her to figure out how to leave here with Xiaobao.


    Moreover, this is probably the longest time dorui can wait.


    Think of here, snow fine direct say: "condition?"


    Duorui''s eyes are shining, and the appreciation in eyes is more abundant.


    Such a smart and unique woman has become his princess and will definitely be his help.


    It can not only help him ascend the highest throne of Beirong, but also help him swallow Dayan, occupy Dayan''s great land, and even help him become the overlord of the world!


    Thinking about this, dorui''s heart is full of pride and enthusiasm.


    "Smart! Have a good time More Rui not stingy praise way: "in this case, this king also outspoken."With that, he takes out a lot of things from the snow.


    The pupil of snow fine suddenly shrinks.


    It has to be said that dorui took out something that was beyond her expectation.


    She originally thought that dorui asked her to help make the iron box.


    However, what dorui brings out is more advanced than the iron box.


    Xueqing really didn''t expect to see the most primitive fire blunderbuss in this era.


    Good! It''s a firearm.


    Xueqing carefully looks at the things in her hand. Although this kind of firearm is different from what she saw in the picture, it is undeniable that this is the firearm.


    It seems that this kind of hot weapon has begun to be born in a country I don''t know.


    Xue Qing''s heart, slightly a trace of regret.


    Although the development of science and technology can improve people''s life, in some aspects, especially at the beginning, when people are not aware of it, the damage to the environment can not be measured.


    I don''t know how many years this feeling of blue sky, white clouds and clean wind can last?


    With the development of weapons, the world is no longer peaceful.


    Duo Rui has been carefully observing Xueqing''s look. He noticed that Xueqing was not confused except for a slight shock at first. He suddenly realized that what he guessed was good.


    Even Xue Qing knew more about this thing than he thought.


    "Does Princess Meihua know this thing?" In dorui''s voice, there is joy that cannot be hidden.


    Snow fine facial expression has returned to normal, cold way: "don''t know."


    Finish saying, the fire blunderbuss in the hand, handed to much Rui.


    Xueqing never wanted to promote the development of weapons for her own reasons.


    At the beginning, she only wanted to make an iron box for Xiaobao and keep the children, and to tamper with something that can be used as both self-defense and toys. So she named the iron box "fully automatic catapult", which is basically defined as a toy.


    As for the competition with Sally, her original purpose changed, and she didn''t want to use filling powder to replace the nails.


    But now -


    Xueqing felt helpless.

 Chapter 905

    To tell you the truth, Xueqing doesn''t want to change anything in this era, but when she doesn''t know it, someone has already made a change.


    At this moment, Xueqing suddenly realized that although the process of history will slow down for some reasons, it will move forward in the end according to a certain track, not someone or something.


    Perhaps, these are the inevitability of historical development.


    Of course, although Xueqing will not stop the process of history, it will not take the initiative to promote it.


    The progress of weapons satisfies the ambition of the rulers, but it is the people who suffer in the end.


    Xueqing, a passer-by, can''t help the world at the same time, but she doesn''t want to make things worse for the poor people.


    "The plum blossom Princess says so, is to feel that half a month later get married, time is too long, want to get married ahead of time?" More Rui listened to the words of snow fine, eyes a MI, the meaning has to point of say.


    Of course, he didn''t believe Xue Qing''s words. He was attracted by Xue Qing at first because of her iron box.


    Although the iron box was shot with nails, the iron box in Xueqing''s hand was the closest thing that dorui had ever seen.


    Since he got the firearm, he tried his best, but he couldn''t use it.


    The appearance of snow clear, let him see a glimmer of dawn.


    So, he tried his best to approach Xueqing, and finally brought Xueqing to Beirong.


    Snow fine hear more Rui say so, the corner of the mouth a hook, "more Rui Prince this is threatening me?"


    "Ha ha Of course not! The princess should know what the king thinks of her. " Duo Rui said, holding a firegun in his right hand and patting, "to tell you the truth, I wish I could marry the princess immediately. But now the military situation is urgent. If the princess can help me understand how to use and make this thing, I can certainly postpone the wedding date. After all, national affairs are important."


    When dorui said this, he changed his tone and said, "but if the princess hasn''t seen this thing and can''t help the king, then the princess will stay in the tent and get married. The king will marry the princess in three days."


    Snow fine listened to many Rui''s words, the eyelid low astringent, suddenly low smile a.


    At first, he looked up at the dark eyes.


    "It seems that the princess has to promise Prince dorui."


    Snow fine understatement like finish saying, toward more Rui stretched out a hand.


    Duo Rui uses the wedding day as a threat, and Xueqing has to promise first.


    "Ha ha Don''t let me down, Princess Meihua. Otherwise, although I like the princess, I can''t guarantee that I won''t be upset and hurt her carelessly. "


    Duorui laughs and hands the firegun to Xueqing.


    Seemingly happy look, but with a hint of threat.


    Xueqing''s mouth filled with a sneer, for more Rui threat, the slightest also don''t mind.


    However, duo Rui said: "even if I love the princess, I can''t bear to hurt her. But if I don''t anger her brother, I think the princess will be more distressed."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Face a cold, wrist a turn, the fire blunderbuss in the hand aimed at the forehead of much Rui directly.


    "Prince dorui probably doesn''t want the princess to aim at your head one day with this thing in his hand?"


    The voice of snow fine, have no temperature, see to many Rui''s eyes, send out layer upon layer of chill.


    In front of dorui''s eyes, it seems that when he saw this thing for the first time, with the deafening sound, the fallen generals appeared.


    I can''t help but feel cold in dorui''s heart.


    "Princess plum blossom, what does that mean?" Duo Rui lowers the chill in his heart and asks calmly. Only the light of his eyes reveals his tension at the moment.


    He didn''t know if there would be something in this thing that he didn''t know what it was, but could directly kill people.


    That black hole seems to be the gate of hell, which can harvest human life at any time.


    "That''s to say - I hope Prince dorui will take care of himself and not always try to challenge the bottom line of the princess." Snow fine cold way: "this princess isn''t frighten big, but also don''t like to always be threatened by the person again and again!"


    Snow fine finish saying, put down a hand.


    More Rui subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, there was a sense of escape from death.


    There is no denying that he is both afraid and eager for this black iron knot.


    Fear is because he does not understand, eager is because he concluded that as long as he can grasp this thing in large quantities, then sooner or later this day will be his.


    "It''s my fault. I apologize to Princess Meihua."


    Duo Rui soon changed his mind and apologized to Xue Qing.


    In his opinion, Xueqing will become his woman sooner or later.


    So it''s nothing to apologize to your own woman.Besides, for the sake of his great cause, a man should be able to bend and stretch.


    Of course, although dorui apologized, there was no apology on his face.


    Xue Qing coldly glanced at dorui and said, "I hope Prince dorui sincerely apologizes. There won''t be another time! Otherwise... "


    Snow fine below words did not say, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Duorui


    This feeling of being threatened is really uncomfortable.


    What''s more, isn''t he always dominant in his territory?


    Why is he being threatened now?


    When was the prince of his country threatened in his tent?


    Besides, by a woman?


    The expression on dorui''s face changed, and he wanted to get angry.


    However and egg, but finally suppressed the anger in the heart.


    "So, Princess Meihua can meet the requirements of the king?" Duo Rui asked, suppressing his anger.


    As long as Xueqing can help him, then he can tolerate Xueqing''s wanton.


    In other words, only Xueqing can be so strong on other people''s territory.


    Snow fine listened to more Rui''s words, didn''t answer, lowered head to see the fire blunderbuss in the hand, ask a way: "where does this thing come from?"


    Xueqing thinks it''s necessary to know the origin of this thing and see which country developed it.


    Though, there was no hope in her heart.


    "It''s from the hands of a businessman from the tourist side." Duorui didn''t hide it, and directly told where the firegun came from.


    "Robbed?" Although Xue Qing uses interrogative sentences, her tone is full of affirmation.


    I want to know that it must have been snatched.


    Otherwise, dorui would not know nothing about this thing.


    Just now, I was holding a firegun without powder in it. Facing dorui''s forehead, dorui''s eyes, I was scared. It fully shows that dorui doesn''t know anything about this kind of firegun.

 Chapter 906

    Snow fine no leakage to capture the more Rui emotional changes, so will have their own judgment.


    "It seems that nothing can be concealed from Princess Meihua."


    More Rui was snow fine guessed the origin of the fire blunderbuss, but also readily admitted.


    For him, it''s a piece of cake to rob on his own territory.


    Of course, duo Rui admitted the origin of the firearm, but did not take the initiative to admit that he not only robbed the firearm, but also robbed it after killing the travelling merchant.


    Because of this, although he got the firearm, he knew nothing about it.


    Only when he saw the iron box in Xueqing''s hand did he turn his eyes to Xueqing.


    At the same time, also put the hope on Xueqing.


    It was also at that time that he got all kinds of information about Xueqing from Beirong''s spies in Dayan. Then he sent the message to his cronies and took Xiaobao as a hostage to Beirong.


    The ultimate goal of all his plans is for the fire blunderbuss.


    As for Xueqing''s style and charm, it was his unexpected joy.


    Snow fine hear more Rui admit, the face is certainly no surprise color, just mouth continue to ask: "know that traveler businessman, is which country?"


    Snow fine performance of quietly, in the heart but very want to know exactly is which country, unexpectedly made this thing.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean which country the tourist merchants belong to.


    After all, the travelling merchants went everywhere.


    Xueqing knows this.


    But, after all, it''s more clues, isn''t it?


    Duo Rui listens to Xue Qing''s question and shakes his head with regret.


    "I don''t know."


    If he knew which country he was from, he would send someone directly. Why did he have to deal with this iron pimple?


    Even after dorui shot the merchant, he immediately regretted it.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    However, dorui added.


    "The appearance of the travelling merchant It''s strange. "


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, "how strange method?"


    "His hair is yellow and his eyes are blue." Duo Rui said with a frown.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of my mouth.


    It seems that foreigners are everywhere.


    More Rui see snow fine listen to his words, there is no surprised expression on the face, can''t help but eyes a bright.


    Ordinary people are surprised to hear that there are such people, thinking that they are monsters.


    But Xue Qing''s expression


    Dorui''s heart moved.


    "Could it be that Princess Meihua knows about the travelling merchant Where are you from? " Duo Rui asks tentatively.


    "I don''t know!" Xue Qing shakes her head.


    Of course she didn''t know.


    I have never heard of this era in my last life, not to mention other countries in this era.


    However, if there is a chance in the future, Xueqing really wants to take a walk and travel around the world.


    Snow fine answer is very simple, obviously, more Rui heart don''t believe snow fine words.


    "It seems that Princess Meihua doesn''t believe me." More Rui meaning to point to of say: "believe to wait for you after I get married, plum blossom Princess won''t have the heart of guard to this king."


    In dorui''s view, once a woman gives her body to a man, her mind will naturally be put on him.


    However and egg, snow fine very want to tell more Rui, not that day.


    However, Xueqing also knows that it is not the right time.


    So Xueqing turns around and goes out of the tent. She doesn''t continue to talk about getting married.


    However, Xueqing left a sentence on her mouth --


    "this thing, I will find out as soon as possible."


    Snow fine say, the head also didn''t return of Yang Yang to raise the fire blunderbuss in the hand.


    Although duo Rui is not happy with Xue Qing''s departure, he is excited again after hearing Xue Qing''s promise.


    "Good! I hope to get good news before I get married Duorui looks at Xueqing''s back and his eyes are full of eager light. "I hope Princess Meihua won''t let me down."


    "What''s the disappointment?"


    With a slightly soft voice, a thin man opened the curtain of the tent and walked in, almost bumping into Xueqing.


    Snow fine to the side of a quick flash, to avoid the possibility of bumping into the man.


    The snow is fine in the man''s heart a little surprised.


    She had the feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    This man, it''s not easy!


    Snow fine in the heart, came up with this idea, the spirit involuntarily tight up.


    Duorui sees the man swaggering in, and his face sinks slightly."Big brother, it''s too casual to enter my camp."


    "They are all brothers of their own. Is it difficult to be a brother? If you want to go into the younger brother''s camp, you have to employ people to report it?" The man doesn''t care.


    With that, he took a look at Xueqing, with a smile on his face, and then said, "or is the second younger brother Jinwucangjiao, afraid that the elder brother will disturb you?"


    Snow clear Mou Guang a cold, on the face peeped out a silk disgust.


    Of course she could hear the joke in the man''s voice.


    Duorui listened to the man''s words, and his eyes flashed a trace of fierce, but his face showed a casual expression and said: "what did big brother say? You and my brother have always been in harmony. Of course, we don''t need to pay attention to those empty rites. "


    The man, dordo, the eldest prince of Beirong, seemed to be very satisfied with dorui''s words, and his voice began to smile.


    "Ha ha The second younger brother said this very well. At the beginning, you and my brothers, even women, did not play together. "


    Duoduo finish saying, the vision sweeps on the snow fine body as if have no.


    Xueqing wants to blind Duoduo immediately.


    At the same time, I feel a little sick.


    Damn it! Playing with women together, why didn''t you die?!


    Snow fine heart dark rub rub curse, the two brothers play together to death.


    Duo Duo couldn''t hear Xue Qing''s voice of course. He glanced over Xue Qing''s firearm and said, "don''t you introduce this beauty, second brother?"


    Duorui strides to Xueqing, grabs Xueqing''s wrist and says: "brother, this is Meihua Princess of Dayan, and also the princess I''m going to marry."


    "Princess?" Duoduo raised his eyebrows and said, "now, the second younger brother wants to marry the princess of Dayan. I don''t know what the second younger brother''s idea is? Is it difficult for the second younger brother to go to Dayan and feel closer to her? "


    Snow fine listened to many duo''s words, in the heart not from of move.


    The two brothers are obviously at odds with each other.


    Especially the big prince, although his voice is feminine, the meaning of his words has always been aggressive, and now it directly suggests that dorui has taken refuge with Dayan.


    Maybe I can make use of this big prince.


    If you make good use of such things as brotherhood, you can get unexpected results.

 Chapter 907

    Although Xueqing hates Duoduo very much, it doesn''t mean that she will avoid him or use him.


    On the contrary, for this kind of person, there is no psychological burden in using it.


    Sure enough, duo Rui changed his face immediately after hearing Duo Duo''s words.


    "Well! What do you mean, brother?! Who do I want to marry as princess? That''s my business. It has nothing to do with my elder brother! " Duo Rui hums coldly and says: "my father has no opinion about it. Is it hard for elder brother Cheng to be dissatisfied with my father?"


    Duo Duo sees that duo Rui is angry, but suddenly his face is full of spring.


    "Ha ha Second brother, this is not true. Who do you want to marry as a princess originally has nothing to do with elder brother, but it matters a lot if you want to marry this plum blossom princess, especially... "


    When dodo said this, he took another look at Xueqing.


    "The plum blossom princess, in particular, is said to have a lot to do with the seventh Prince of Dayan, and the seventh prince, long Lieyan, is leading the 200000 troops of Dayan to the border city day and night..."


    **


    when Xueqing comes out of Duorui''s camp, she is still thinking about Duoduo''s words.


    It turns out that it was dragon flame that led Da Yan to the battle.


    It''s obvious that this man''s old wounds have not been healed, and he almost belched. He even led the army to the battle. Is he dying?


    Border town Border town


    Snow fine thought in the heart, eyes toward the south, that is, the direction of the border city looked in the past.


    If you can escape from here, you are bound to go to the border town.


    Then


    Because of absent-minded, Xueqing stepped on a small stone, and even staggered.


    "Ah Snow fine subconscious low call.


    "Be careful!"


    A pair of big hands stretched out from the side and helped Xueqing.


    Xueqing stood firm and looked sideways.


    What I see is a pair of eyes that are concerned and seem to contain inexplicable and complex emotions.


    It''s him!


    The man who looks like Dabao.


    Snow fine looking at this and own elder brother Xiao similar face, in the heart unexpectedly inexplicably rose a kind feeling.


    Well, it must be this face.


    Snow fine in the heart so stomach Fei, but on the mouth is polite way: "thank you."


    The man shook his head, calmly took back his hand and stood up straight.


    Eyes also become a calm, no longer see that kind of complex light.


    As if snow fine just saw that one eye, is only the illusion.


    Snow fine discovery, the breath on this man''s body, unexpectedly let a person feel any existence feeling.


    Unlike some people, they have a strong aura and can make people feel existence at any time.


    But Xueqing decided that this man has a strong power.


    This kind of person who can put his momentum back and forth freely is really a role that people can''t underestimate.


    Snow clear starlight bright eyes, deeply looked at the man, and then looked to stand on the side, a face inexplicably nervous girl Biyi.


    Biyi, like Qingyi, is dorui''s girl. She goes to Dayan with dorui, but Biyi goes back to Beirong with Princess Saili, while Qingyi is left by dorui and comes back with Xueqing.


    Just now, in the camp, Duorui orders Biyi to send Xueqing back. Biyi will respectfully execute.


    Snow fine understand, more Rui is not so much let Biyi send himself back, as let Biyi monitor himself.


    "Let''s go." Snow fine to bi Yi say.


    Biyi seemed relieved.


    Snow fine looked at BI Yi one eye, in the eye crossed a light of thinking.


    Biyi seems very worried Contact with that man?


    Why?


    Xueqing walked dozens of meters, as if nothing had happened, asked: "just now that man is the man beside the big prince?"


    "This Yes Biyi hesitated and replied.


    Snow fine heart move.


    Is there any need for hesitation?


    "What''s the name of that man?" Snow fine continues to ask a way, as if just ask casually.


    Biyi, "..." Summer does not forget. "


    "Summer does not forget?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, "this name pour is very some interesting."


    Snow fine finish saying, again murmur to oneself way: "summer does not forget?"? Don''t forget what? Remain true to our original aspiration? Don''t forget the past? Don''t forget... "


    Snow fine side says, the side uses canthus of the eye to observe the expression of Bi Yi quietly, and, snow fine tone and facial expression, obviously revealed to that man''s interest.


    Biyi''s face changed slightly. She wanted to say something and closed her mouth again.


    Snow fine light swept Bi Yi one eye, again way: "he is not North Rong person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Dayan people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It should be. " Biyi has some uncertain ways.


    "How did Dayan people get to Beirong?" Xueqing ignored Biyi''s uncertainty and asked directly, "is it the strong man you captured?""No, it''s not." Biyi is a little nervous.


    Xueqing looks at Biyi suspiciously, "this man Is there anything you can''t say? "


    Snow fine know to ask like this, some strong person difficult, but Bi Yi''s attitude, let her have to doubt.


    "This..." Biyi bit her lips, as if with a horizontal heart, and said: "princess, although this man is now with the big prince, he is actually the person of the big princess, and ordinary people can''t provoke him."


    Xueqing, "..."


    The eldest princess?


    What does that mean?


    It means a lot of information.


    The eldest prince and the eldest princess are in the same mother''s robe, which Xueqing has heard for a long time.


    Just as the two princes dorui and Sally are the same mother.


    There''s nothing wrong with the people of the eldest princess who follow the eldest prince to seek their future.


    However, why is Biyi''s attitude so strange?


    "Is he the eldest princess''s son-in-law?" Snow fine strange ask a way.


    Snow fine mouth so ask, in the heart but feel no matter how to see, that person all don''t seem to be son-in-law''s appearance.


    Although snow fine intuition that man is not simple, but the more so, the more she felt that person could not be the son-in-law.


    The son-in-law of this kind of creature, snow fine always feel some eat soft rice meaning.


    Sure enough, Biyi shook her head.


    Snow fine more strange.


    "He is the guard of the eldest princess?" Snow fine simply asks a way again.


    Biyi, "..."


    It''s not like nodding or shaking your head.


    Xue Qing''s curiosity is completely hooked up.


    Not the emperor''s son-in-law, not the guard, then


    Xue Qing''s eyes turned and her heart moved.


    Is it difficult to That man is the favorite of the eldest princess? Or is it the face of caring?


    Snow fine by oneself of this idea, thorough thunder for a while, almost had a goose bumps.


    No way, who let that person grow a face so similar to his brother?


    What''s more This person''s surname is Xia.


    Undeniably, snow fine in hear this man''s name of a moment, in the heart ran up a bold idea.


    Of course, that idea was immediately denied by her.


    Her cheap father, who had never met before, had already died. It was impossible for her to come to Beirong to be a little white face.


    What''s more, his father is said to be very affectionate and righteous, and he is deeply in love with his mother Jianjia. It''s impossible for him to leave his wife and son and run to Beirong for many years.


    Snow fine in the mind such a think, to that man suddenly did not have interest.

 Chapter 908

    Xueqing has no interest in that man, but Biyi talks on and on.


    "That Xia doesn''t forget general Xia. She saved the eldest princess before. The eldest princess fell in love with general Xia and wanted to recruit him as his son-in-law. However, general Xia said that he was inferior and didn''t deserve the eldest princess. She insisted on not marrying him, but the princess said that general Xia would not marry him, and then..."


    Then all the female creatures that appeared around the eldest princess were killed by the eldest princess.


    The last sentence, Biyi did not dare to say.


    Xueqing takes a look at Biyi, and is sprayed with dog''s blood by the old-fashioned drama of hero saving beauty and beauty insisting on making love with each other.


    Biyi hesitated for a while, and finally said: "in a word, the eldest princess values general Xia very much. The princess should not provoke general Xia. Otherwise, the eldest princess will not be happy when she knows."


    Biyi doesn''t directly say that the eldest princess will find Xueqing''s trouble, but just gently reminds Xueqing.


    Snow fine just now that a pair of summer don''t forget the appearance of interest, really let Biyi worry.


    As dorui''s maid, she certainly knows dorui''s mind.


    At the same time, Biyi, because of her delicate mind, has already seen Xueqing''s ability to provoke right and wrong.


    Therefore, Biyi is very worried that Xueqing will offend Xia Buji, which will annoy the eldest princess, and then cause the contradiction between the eldest princess and dorui.


    Although the eldest princess was a woman, she still had a lot of weight in Beirong King''s heart.


    Snow fine heard Biyi said these words, feel that they have found a way to let more Rui anxious.


    So, Xueqing is very happy to Biyi smile.


    Biyi looks at the beautiful smile that makes people dazzled. Suddenly she shivers.


    **


    Xue Qing''s face is full of meditation, and her fingers are beating unconsciously on the table.


    On the table there was a mess of parts.


    This pile of parts is exactly the fire blunderbuss that were torn apart by Xueqing.


    "Second sister, can you reload these things?" Xiao Bao lay beside him and asked seriously.


    "Of course..." Xueqing looks at Xiaobao and slowly shows a smiling expression on her face. She touches Xiaobao''s head and says, "no! Look at this, this It''s all cut by me with a dagger. How can I assemble it? "


    Snow fine pointed to several parts in a row, the cut above the parts, Sha is neat.


    Xueqing has to admire that there are really daggers that can cut iron like mud in this era. It''s easy to cut this firearm.


    Of course, Xueqing also knows that this kind of dagger is extremely rare.


    At the beginning, the cold iron dagger that dragon flame gave her could cut iron like mud, but later it was returned by Xueqing.


    Snow fine now hand this, is more Rui to.


    Xueqing knows that this kind of dagger is in the hands of people at the top of the pyramid, and ordinary people can''t see it.


    Because of this, snow fine just impolitely accepted more Rui to dagger.


    Xiaobao listened to Xueqing''s words, and then saw Xueqing''s indifferent attitude. He couldn''t help admiring her.


    My second sister has a big heart.


    No! I should say it''s bold.


    "Second sister, isn''t this the second prince who gave it to you to study how to make it? Now that you''ve been damaged, he won''t kill you in a rage, will he? " Xiao Bao was worried and asked, "didn''t you say that you wanted to cheat? Now we haven''t found a good way to escape, he said


    "Xiaobao, believe the second sister. He won''t kill me." Xueqing patted Xiaobao''s head, flattened Xiaobao''s tangled eyebrows, and said, "your second sister is priceless. No one wants to kill me."


    Xiaobao, "..."


    He absolutely didn''t feel that his second sister had a big face. She was confident and powerful!


    So Xiaobao looks at Xueqing again with adoring eyes and nods heavily.


    Snow fine smile, tease his little brother, looking at the lips red teeth white little Zhengtai, eyes light looking at himself, feel very good.


    Of course, Xueqing didn''t tell Xiaobao anything because he was young.


    On the contrary, Xueqing thinks about it and decides to tell Xiaobao everything.


    Only when children are young can they develop a character of perseverance and stability in the face of danger.


    What''s more, Xueqing has no bottom in her heart. I don''t know if she can really leave here with Xiaobao.


    In case She can also use certain conditions to force dorui to release Xiaobao.


    In that case, Xiaobao should be more mature.


    "Well, let''s go for a walk." Xueqing finished and stood up.


    "Well." Xiaobao happily agreed, and said: "second sister, I''ve got a thorough understanding of the nearby terrain these days. I..."


    Xiaobao said quietly, looking up at Xueqing with a face of praise.


    "Xiaobao is really good." Snow fine is not stingy praises own younger brother.Xiaobao was praised, her face glowed, and her lips were red and teeth were white, which was rare.


    Xueqing can''t help but knead Xiaobao''s white face.


    Xiaobao was kneaded by her second sister. She blushed and looked shy, but her eyes became brighter.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The appearance of my younger brother is so rare!


    In other words, most of Xueqing''s research on fire blunderbuss in tents these days.


    Although she can be regarded as the ancestor of playing with guns, this kind of primitive firearm is also the first time to see the real object. She has to study it carefully. Moreover, Xueqing wants to improve it on this basis.


    As for Xiaobao, he goes out to play around every day.


    Anyway, as a child, it''s natural that he can''t stay in the tent.


    Dorui doesn''t limit Xueqing and Xiaobao''s activities, but no matter Xiaobao or Xueqing, as long as they get out of the tent, they all follow people.


    Xueqing knows that these people are still on the surface, and there should be more in the dark.


    Snow fine also don''t mind, she didn''t want to rush out, because it''s not realistic.


    "Xiao Bao, how about the second sister teaching you how to ride a horse today?" Xueqing takes Xiaobao''s hand and goes out. She asks while walking.


    "Good." Xiao Bao said aloud, his happy face glowing.


    Riding a horse on the prairie makes him feel excited when he thinks about it.


    Xueqing sees Xiaobao like this and is also inspired by Xiaobao.


    Now that I have come here, I have to gallop around happily.


    At the same time, we should enjoy the scenery here.


    Not only that, go out to run a circle, stroll around, there may be unexpected harvest.


    Snow fine ponders the time, should almost have someone to look for oneself.


    Of course, we have to provide opportunities for ourselves.


    Snow fine sister and brother two people happily out of the tent, there is no kind of man-made sword, I for fish consciousness.


    Qingyi stood at the door of the tent. As soon as Xueqing came out, she immediately asked, "princess, where are you going with the young master?"


    She was ordered to serve Xueqing, but Xueqing didn''t let her stay in the tent, so she had to guard at the door.


    "Prepare the horse! I want to ride around! " Snow fine with the tone of command command way.


    Look, that''s a big deal.

 Chapter 909

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Qingyi looks embarrassed.


    "Princess, the LORD said..."


    "What? Your prince said that he would take care of the princess as a prisoner, and he was not allowed to walk around? Or Don''t you agree? "


    Xueqing directly interrupts Qingyi''s words. Although the expression on her face is very indifferent, it makes Qingyi feel creepy.


    She dare not offend Xueqing now.


    It can be said that Xueqing has mastered her lifeblood.


    Although she was ordered to serve Xueqing, and also be regarded as monitoring Xueqing, but she also knew that as long as Xueqing a word, his master would not hesitate to abandon her.


    It has to be said that on the way here, Xueqing''s beating really left a big shadow in Qingyi''s heart.


    "Princess, I dare not!" Qingyi quickly bowed his head to plead guilty.


    "Then prepare the horses!" Snow fine order way.


    Although she was afraid, she kept her head down.


    "Princess, the Lord has gone out with people today, and hasn''t come back yet. Why don''t you wait for the Lord to come back, and the maid asks the Lord, and the princess will ride again..." Green clothes low head, cowardly way.


    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed, and she said, "so, if your Lord is gone forever, or if he dies outside by accident, will the princess be trapped in this tent?"


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, several guards standing around the tent immediately glared at Xueqing.


    Obviously, Xueqing''s curse on dorui aroused their anger.


    Even someone has pressed the saber on his waist and wants to pull it out and chop Xueqing.


    "Princess, how can you say that about our Lord?" Qingyi''s cowardly look disappeared, and she looked at Xueqing with a reproachful look on her face. "Our Lord has been courteous to the princess, and has never wronged the princess. The princess is so sorry for doing so!"


    "I''m sorry?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, "you Wang Ye caught my younger brother to come, but also with this coerce this princess to leave the country, come here all the way, who in the end is sorry who?"


    Green clothes, "..."


    He was speechless.


    Snow is fine but cold hum a, again way: "besides, this princess is big Yan Emperor personally seal, the princess of serious, but be forced to helplessly come here, also be forced to marry by your prince, you unexpectedly still say this princess sorry your prince?"


    Snow fine said, proud of Yang Yang head, "with this princess''s appearance and talent, if in Dayan, want to marry who that is by this princess selection, you think your prince is worthy of this princess?"


    Green clothes, "..."


    Surrounded by guards, "..."


    Of course!


    My Lord is the bravest man in Beirong. Any woman deserves it!


    However, looking at Xue Qing''s delicate and peerless face, looking at his noble and incomparable bearing, he suddenly felt guilty.


    Xueqing never mind sticking gold on her face, and she never complains.


    Today''s words, if others say it, will certainly be ridiculed, boastful, arrogant, but from Xueqing''s mouth, it makes people feel inexplicably taken for granted.


    Xueqing finished and glanced at Qingyi, "my princess has always been kind and generous, and I don''t want to embarrass you. Since your Lord is not here, please go and ask others, such as The girl next to your Lord is Biyi. "


    Xueqing said that, her face became more meaningful. "It''s said that Biyi has been waiting in your Lord''s tent, almost half of your Lord''s home."


    Qingyi heard Xueqing''s words, as if someone touched a nerve, immediately full of envy called.


    "She''s just a lowly slave! What qualifications do you have to be the Lord''s family? "


    As soon as Qingyi remembers seeing Biyi send Xueqing back that day, Biyi tells her that the Lord wants her to serve Xueqing well, which makes her feel jealous and uncomfortable.


    She is already the woman of Wang Ye, but Wang Ye throws her beside Xue Qing.


    But Biyi, unexpectedly has been staying at the side of the Lord to serve, why?!


    Green clothes in the heart already fast hate to death green clothes.


    She intuitively thinks that Biyi must have climbed into dorui''s bed when she was unprepared, and then said something bad about her in dorui''s ear, so dorui didn''t want her.


    Snow fine see the expression of green clothes twisted up, voice leisurely way: "have qualification, you go to ask to know."


    Snow fine for green clothes both jealous and unwilling expression, some ponder.


    Had been treated so ruthlessly by a man, unexpectedly still don''t give up heart, really don''t know the head is how long?


    Xueqing also took it.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that Xueqing keeps Qingyi by her side.


    When necessary, a woman''s jealousy and unwillingness is a sharp weapon.


    Snow fine for green clothes and Biyi two wenches, also did the analysis.Although Qingyi pinch point is stronger, but obviously not Biyi mind heavy, but is easy to use.


    At this time, Qingyi was so excited by Xueqing that she couldn''t calm down.


    "I..." The green dress bit to bite lip, a ruthless say: "don''t need, the princess wants to ride a horse, maidservant let a person prepare a horse."


    Let her go to ask Biyi, it is pure to step on her face to the ground, she will never do.


    Soon, Xueqing got what she wanted and rode on a big horse.


    Xiaobao sits in front of Xueqing, his face full of excitement.


    This is the first time he has ridden such a big horse.


    Of course, not only has he never ridden such a tall horse, he has never ridden a pony.


    "Second sister, can you ride a horse?"


    Although Xiaobao is excited, she hasn''t forgotten the most important problem. Her second sister should have never ridden a horse.


    Although the second sister just said that he would teach him how to ride a horse, he was very happy, but he thought that it was actually the second sister who asked others to teach him.


    After all, he never saw the second sister riding a horse.


    "The second sister learned it when she was in Beijing." Snow fine says a lie to open mouth to come, the face is not red, gasp not pant of, "rest assured, affirmation fall not to you."


    "Oh." Xiaobao immediately believed it.


    "Come on, sit well, legs..."


    Xueqing simply said the main point, and then let Xiaobao sit well, and he urged the horse to run.


    Of course, Xueqing is followed by a team of bodyguards on horseback.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, the air is fresh, and the field of vision is wide. It is really a good natural scenery.


    Especially in this place where the water and grass are rich and beautiful, it''s easy for people to be open-minded and happy.


    Xue Qing sighed in her heart and ran around with Xiaobao full of excitement.


    Of course, Xueqing is not far away.


    "Second sister, if we just run back to Dayan, can we?" Xiaobao sits in front of Xueqing and asks in a low voice.


    At this time, they are riding on horses. Although they are followed by people behind them, there are not many people. As long as they run fast enough, they may really be able to get rid of these people behind them.

 Chapter 910

    After hearing Xiaobao''s words, Xueqing smiles, "of course not."


    "Well, I guess so." Xiaobao a little bit regretful point small head, "we are followed by so many people, our horse certainly can''t run them, if they catch back, it is not worth the loss, caused their vigilance."


    Snow fine looking at small treasure a pair of small adult like expression, can''t help but happy.


    "Xiao Bao is so clever."


    Xueqing is always happy to praise her brother.


    Xiaobao was so embarrassed that he scratched his head, blinked his eyes, and said, "the second sister is smart."


    "Well, the second sister and Xiao Bao are both smart." Xue Qing''s way is very serious.


    Xiaobao, "..."


    Is the second sister a little less modest?


    No! Master said, excessive modesty is pride!


    Second sister is really smart, why be modest?


    If the second sister is modest, she will be proud.


    Xiaobao soon found a reason for her second sister.


    Xueqing doesn''t know what her brother thinks in his heart. She feels the breeze around her in a relaxed mood, and the years are quiet.


    Although in the enemy camp, snow fine but not the slightest tension.


    "Second sister, shall we go back?" Xiao Bao asked when he saw that the horse had stopped.


    Snow fine looking at the distance will fall down a red sun, slowly said: "no, we also want to fish."


    "Fishing? Where is the fish? " Xiaobao looks around curiously.


    Surrounded by green grass, not even a small pool, where to go fishing?


    Snow fine side ear listened to listen to, the corner of the mouth a hook, say: "the fish is coming."


    Snow fine finish saying, turn horse head, looked to the distance gallop to a group of people and horses.


    Xiaobao is confused blinking eyes, do not understand what their second sister means.


    Snow fine also don''t explain, quietly looking at the distance more and more near people.


    At this time, the sunset shrouded in Xueqing''s body, giving the delicate face a layer of yellow light.


    The breeze gently stirred the snow clear black hair, and the flying hair was more like golden light, splashing everywhere.


    Let snow fine whole person, appear some unreal rise.


    A quiet and graceful breath, in Xueqing''s body.


    But on that exquisite small face, actually is manifesting one kind of soul stirring beauty.


    The beauty is dazzling, the beauty is exciting.


    The eldest prince Duoduo galloped up and looked at the woman standing quietly on the horse. He couldn''t help losing his mind.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why duo Rui, the second younger brother who always had eyes above the top, was so persistent to this woman.


    Xueqing''s eyes, however, are swept by dodo and fall on another man beside him.


    Summer never forgets!


    Xueqing certainly remembers the man who is said to belong to the eldest princess.


    Because Xueqing later can''t help beating around the Bush to hear from Qingyi that Xia and the eldest princess are not married, but they are really ambiguous.


    Of course, it''s not Xueqing who deliberately pays attention to Xia Buji, but Xia Buji comes straight to Xueqing and even drives his horse to surpass Duoduo.


    Not only that, Xia does not forget the face with a trace of emotion is difficult to suppress.


    Look at that, like to rush to the snow clear.


    However, in the moment when Xueqing''s eyes and Xia buforget come into contact, Xia buforget seems to suddenly wake up, rein in the reins, and the excited expression on her face turns into a loss.


    For a time, snow fine unexpectedly from summer don''t forget of body, feel a fall quiet and bleak.


    At this time, Duoduo also returned to mind, reined in the reins, stopped in front of Xueqing.


    Compared with duo Rui, Duo Duo''s voice is not only feminine, but also feminine in appearance.


    "Princess plum blossom is very happy "How is it?" said dodo? How is the scenery of Beirong better than that of Dayan? "


    "Each has its own merits." Snow clear red lips light open, bead jade like voice, slowly spit out, light look, with indifferent indifference.


    "Ha ha But I feel that no matter how beautiful the scenery is, there is no beauty. " Duo Duo low smile a, slender eyes looking at snow fine, say: "you say isn''t, plum blossom princess?"


    Snow fine eyes suddenly across a cold awn, his face showed a trace of irony.


    "The princess has always known that she is beautiful. As long as you are not blind, you can see it. The big prince doesn''t have to compliment her." The original voice of pearl jade, with a trace of cold and proud.


    Dodo, "..."


    Don''t they all say that Dayan''s women are very reserved?


    "Ha ha, Princess Meihua is really straightforward. She has the style of our Beirong women. I admire her."


    Duo Duo said, hugging Xue Qing at once.


    Xueqing is really the first woman in the world who can make Duoduo admire.It''s a pity that Xueqing doesn''t care about it.


    "Well! Is the eldest prince boasting about you Beirong women? " Snow fine all sarcastic way.


    Damn it! If you admire yourself, you should first say that you have the demeanor of Beirong women. Isn''t this an indirect way to praise Beirong women and belittle Dayan women?


    I''m from Dayan now. Why do you want to be a Beirong woman?


    Duo Duo was stunned by Xue Qing''s words.


    He didn''t really think so much just now.


    Duo Duo said with a dry smile, "what did the princess say? I don''t mean that. "


    I have to say that compared with the first meeting, Dodo''s attitude today is very low.


    Xueqing''s reaction to Duoduo seems to be no surprise.


    Those who want something will certainly lower their attitude.


    "The big prince came here not only to express his admiration for the princess, did he?" Snow fine pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    Duo Duo listened to Xue Qing''s words, and then saw Xue Qing''s clear expression. In his slender eyes, a light flashed quickly, and then he laughed.


    "Ha ha Talking to smart people is fun. " Said dodo.


    Dodo''s voice, with a natural soft, people feel very uncomfortable.


    Snow fine subconsciously frowned.


    Although she came out today with the purpose of attracting dodo, she really didn''t want to deal with such a cold man.


    Duoduo said, looking at the group of bodyguards behind Xueqing, the expression on his face became severe, and he said in a cold voice: "you all stand back!"


    This group of bodyguards are two Prince duo Rui''s people, listen to the big prince Duo Duo''s words, can''t help looking at each other.


    Duo Rui, the second prince, orders them to look at Xue Qing, not to let Xue Qing run away, and not to let Xue Qing approach others at will. But duo, the eldest prince, now orders them to step back. Will they listen?


    They are not afraid of Xueqing running away under their eyes, but the big prince and the second prince are always at odds. Who knows if the big prince will deliberately target the second prince in front of the princess of Dayan?

 Chapter 911

    "The big prince, his subordinates are under the command of the second prince to protect Princess Meihua..." A bodyguard said with a fist.


    However, before his words were finished, Dodo''s face sank and interrupted him.


    "What? Can''t I command you? "


    As soon as Duoduo''s words were finished, the people behind him immediately drew out the sabre around his waist, drove the horse under his hip, and surrounded the people behind Xueqing.


    In terms of number, these people completely crush dorui.


    Xueqing doesn''t interfere in the war between the two teams, and she is happy to see the success. She just wants these people to fight each other.


    Unfortunately, this did not happen.


    More Rui people see this situation, decisively back.


    Xue Qing shook her head with regret.


    Duoduo saw Xueqing''s expression and immediately understood Xueqing''s idea.


    So she picked her eyebrows and said, "does Princess Meihua want to "The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains?"


    Duo Duo''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his tone was more like a question.


    Xue Qing calmly said, "so what? Will the great prince help me? "


    Dodo, "..."


    Of course he won''t!


    But what he''s going to say next, isn''t it?


    The reason why he came here today is to dig the corner of his second younger brother?


    Xueqing seems to see the meaning of Duoduo, and suddenly she smiles and says, "is the big prince sorry? You know, there is only one person who can finally ascend the throne of Beirong. Is the big prince really willing to give up


    Dodo, "..."


    Of course he couldn''t bear it!


    However, why does Mao have a feeling that he is being led by the nose?


    Xueqing then said, "since the eldest prince can send troops to attack Dayan during the second prince''s mission to Dayan, and stir up the dispute between the two countries, his intention is to kill the second prince. When you think about it carefully, it is obvious? Since Jung returned to the north, he would have been more alert if he was not a fool


    Xueqing said that, with a smile on her face, she continued: "you two have a clear idea of each other''s mind. Even I, the onlooker, can understand it. Why should the big prince hide it?"


    Duo Duo''s heart was shocked by Xue Qing''s words.


    As Xue Qing said, it was he who provoked the war between the two countries this time, and he did it on purpose.


    Its purpose, of course, is to let the second younger brother duo Rui in Dayan have no return!


    Unfortunately, dorui came back safe and sound.


    Of course, Dodo could not have been so blatant. This was his hidden mind. Originally, he said that Beirong sent envoys to Dayan to negotiate peace, deliberately paralyzed Dayan, while waiting for an opportunity to sneak into the border town and capture it cleanly.


    As long as you win the border town, you will win the gate of Dayan, and then continue to fight against other cities of Dayan, which will be easy.


    In that case, the land of Dayan is just around the corner.


    Duoduo painstakingly drew a perfect pie for the king of Beirong, which made him believe his words. At last, he launched a sneak attack ahead of time. As a result, Duorui and others had not signed a peace agreement to return, and the border had already started war.


    If Duorui had not been on guard in advance, he would have been taken hostage by Dayan and even lost his head.


    Duoduo''s calculation, he knew in his own heart, Duorui should also know in his heart, and the two people''s confidants should be clear in their hearts, but no one was clear about it, and no one put it on the surface.


    As for some ordinary soldiers, they don''t know anything.


    Duoduo didn''t expect that Xueqing, a woman who had just arrived in Beirong for a few days, saw it clearly.


    Now that he was broken by Xueqing, Duoduo simply didn''t hide it. After being shocked, he said directly: "Princess Meihua is really smart. If I get the help of Princess Meihua, I think I will be able to do what I want."


    Dodo spoke directly about his purpose.


    Xueqing listened to Duoduo''s words and looked at the setting sun in the distance. She knew that the fish had taken the bait.


    However, Xueqing said casually: "the eldest prince''s words are light. The princess is just a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. How can she help the eldest prince?"


    "Don''t be modest, Princess Meihua. Since the second younger brother can treat the princess as a guest of honor and insist on marriage, it can be seen that the princess has something that the second younger brother values." The eldest prince said meaningfully: "for example, the thing that the princess came out of her second brother''s tent that day and held in her hand. Of course, it can also be said that the thing that the princess has been tampering with in the tent these days."


    Xueqing is not surprised that Duoduo knows this.


    If Duoduo doesn''t know, Xueqing will be surprised.After all, Infernal Affairs is a kind of drama regardless of region and time.


    **


    when Xueqing returned to the tent, she was very happy.


    On Xiaobao''s red lipped and white toothed face, he was worried.


    "Second sister, will the big prince really help us get out of here?" Xiao Bao asked in a low voice, frowning.


    Xueqing didn''t avoid Xiaobao when talking with Duoduo.


    Xiaobao has been sitting on the horse, so he knows the agreement between Xueqing and dodo.


    "No Snow fine listened to the words of small treasure, indifferent way.


    Xiaobao, "..."


    So Why is the second sister so happy?


    Xiaobao thinks that her second sister is so tall and powerful.


    "Well Why did the second sister reach an agreement with him? " Xiaobao''s big black and white eyes were full of confusion, and finally asked.


    Xueqing touched Xiaobao''s head and explained in a soft voice: "the big prince is a man with a vicious mind who does everything by hook and by crook. Although he won''t really help us leave, he may even tear down the bridge, but what about that?"


    Xueqing said here, looking around like a mountain camp, and said: "as far as the current situation is concerned, with him holding down the second prince duo Rui, we have more chance to escape."


    What Xueqing is afraid of is that it is difficult to leave the barracks where the army is stationed. As long as she can leave here quietly, Xueqing naturally has a way to protect herself.


    After all, Duo Duo is different from duo Rui.


    Duo Rui not only wants the fire blunderbuss, but also her, but no matter what he thinks, at least for now, what he wants is the fire blunderbuss in Xueqing''s hand.


    Xueqing doesn''t agree with Duoduo. That''s a fool.


    Even, Xueqing wants Duoduo and Duorui to kill each other, so she can take advantage of the opportunity to collect the benefits of yuweng.


    Of course, fire blunderbuss will not be given to duo Rui or Duo Duo.

 Chapter 912

    Xueqing will not give the firegun to Duorui or Duoduo in the end.


    In any case, her home in Dayan, she is the princess of Dayan, she can''t abandon Dayan, help Beirong invade Dayan.


    Although, snow fine don''t know oneself this big Yan''s princess, still can be a few days.


    Although Xueqing didn''t show it, there was a hidden worry in her heart.


    She was afraid that someone would make trouble, that someone would make trouble, and that her name as a princess would be charged with complicity and treason.


    Even though she had made complete preparations, she was trapped in Beirong now, and many things couldn''t be taken into account at all, so Xueqing had to worry.


    Of course, snow fine heart worry, but not in front of Xiaobao show every cent.


    Xiaobao is still young. Although Xueqing is teaching him and training him, he will not bear too heavy a burden too early.


    Xiaobao frowned and thought after hearing Xueqing''s words and asked, "but The big prince is so bad. Will the second elder sister seek the skin of a tiger by doing so? "


    Snow fine to see his brother asked, feel very pleased.


    Can think of so many, visible small treasure mind careful.


    "Even if we seek the skin of a tiger, as long as we make proper use of it, do a good job in advance, and come up with a panacea, the tiger will be able to fight for us." Xue Qing said patiently.


    Xiaobao wrinkled xiaobaozi''s face, thought about it carefully, and nodded, "well, the second sister is right! Although the big prince is not a good person at first sight, the second elder sister said that it is the best policy to make effective use of all available resources and seek the best interests for himself. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Looking at Xiaobao''s appearance as a little adult, he was happy, but at the same time, he muttered a little.


    She thinks she''s right, but Xiaobao, a good child with a good root and a good seedling, won''t be taught by herself to be full of calculation, will she?


    Xueqing feels that she has broken her heart in teaching her children.


    Deep can''t, shallow can''t, this "degree" is really not easy to grasp.


    However, my younger brother can react to his own meaning so quickly, which is really instructive.


    When I think about it, Xueqing is happy again.


    Sister and brother dismounted in front of the tent.


    However, before she stepped into the tent, Xueqing suddenly stopped and her smile froze.


    The smell of blood!


    Snow clear willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Then, the expression on the face returned to normal, calmly holding Xiaobao''s hand, into the tent.


    The tent is brightly lit. Dorui sits next to the table, naked, with white gauze wrapped around his chest. Through the gauze, there is a faint blood exudation.


    Biyi and Qingyi are waiting in the tent. It seems that they have just given Duorui medicine, and there are some gauze with blood scattered on the table.


    Of course, at the other end of the table, there are fireguns, which are scattered by Xueqing and regarded as treasures by Duorui and Duoduo.


    "Duo Rui prince was injured and didn''t go back to his camp, but ran to the camp of the princess. What do you mean?" Snow clear cold way.


    "How can Princess Meihua say that? The Lord is hurt, isn''t the princess distressed? " Green clothes a face accuses of looking to snow fine, the tone is taking the meaning of a silk quality to ask.


    Snow fine certainly won''t be distressed!


    She will only regret, how can dorui not hurt more seriously?


    Xueqing looks up and down at Qingyi.


    Green clothes two tears, distressed don''t want, seems to have forgotten how much Rui is cruel to her.


    Now I see that dorui is injured, and I wish I had replaced dorui.


    On the contrary, it was Biyi. Although her face was also worried, it was not like Qingyi. She was so affectionate, and her heart and flesh were all painful.


    It seems that the girl in Tsing Yi thinks it''s a good time to brush her favor. Her mind becomes active again. She is not afraid of herself.


    Alas! Some people are hard to change their nature. Do you remember to eat or fight.


    However, it''s good for you.


    Otherwise, Qingyi will be useless.


    These thoughts flashed in Xueqing''s mind.


    Xueqing understood the meaning of Qingyi, did not pour cold water on Qingyi, but casually said: "man, what is a little hurt? What''s more, the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. The more injuries you get, the more heroic it is. The injuries on men are all symbols of honor. "


    Green clothes, "..."


    I can''t help smothering it.


    After a sneak look at dorui, he is unwilling to give up the opportunity to express his feelings and return to dorui.


    So, discontented, he said: "the hurt of feelings is not on the princess. What the princess said is light. The princess doesn''t care for the master, the maid..."


    Green clothes said here, did not say any more, just voice choked, tears fell down, reached for a handkerchief, to give more Rui wipe forehead out of the cold sweat.Xueqing smokes from the corner of her mouth. She feels that the painting style of Qingyi has changed a lot and begins to take the route of white lotus.


    "Since you love your master so much, you can go back to serve him in the future. You can serve his daily life and warm his bed in the evening." Snow clear light way.


    As soon as Xueqing''s words are finished, Qingyi''s hands are full of excitement. He looks forward to seeing dorui.


    Duo Rui frowned and suddenly waved away the hand of green clothes, with a trace of disgust on his face.


    As soon as her face changed, her hope was broken and she was deeply hit.


    Xue Qing secretly shakes her head, but she can''t sympathize with Qingyi.


    Some people are not worthy of sympathy.


    Duorui ignores Qingyi and stares at Xueqing.


    "Plum blossom princess, as Wang''s fiancee, is it not your job to change the dressing for Wang?" Duorui said with a secretive expression: "or Princess Meihua thinks that Wang''s eldest brother is better than Wang, so she wants to be a Pipa''s best friend? "


    Snow fine heard more Rui said at last, tone in unexpectedly have a sour smell, not from secretly turned a white eye.


    Does dorui not understand her relationship with dorui?


    Jealous?


    Damn it! What kind of vinegar did you eat?!


    However, she just met with the big prince Duo Duo, and duo Rui knew immediately, and had to say that duo Rui was well-informed and well guarded.


    It''s really hard to escape from dorui without help.


    What''s more, it has to be said that although dorui didn''t make it clear, he just used a "farewell to the pipa", but it''s undeniable that dorui must have doubts about his meeting with the eldest prince dodo.


    Of course, even if there was some doubt in his mind, there was no evidence.


    Think of here, snow fine heart is very solid.


    "Prince dorui doesn''t know how to use words, so don''t use them indiscriminately. What''s wrong with Pipa? Don''t insult the innocence of the princess Snow fine cold face says: "this princess and big prince met, say a few words is also natural."


    Hum! If you want to get hold of her, no way!

 Chapter 913

    Xue Qing said that she was right and strong, and she didn''t mean to feel guilty at all.


    Although, she and dodo is not a simple encounter, say a few words relationship.


    More Rui listen to snow fine words, obviously don''t believe, cold hum a.


    However, he didn''t say anything more, just focused on the pile of parts on the table.


    "This is the result of Princess Meihua''s busy work these days?" Duo Rui said, biting his teeth, eyebrows jump.


    Of course, he can see that these parts are not simply disassembled, but directly cut.


    Dorui felt a pain in his heart.


    If it can''t be put back, it will be useless, then


    Dorui is really not willing to think about the consequences.


    This firearm is his trump card.


    Although, he did not know what was in the firegun, which was shot out by the sun. It could kill people instantly.


    However, this did not prevent him from understanding the military significance of the firegun.


    Snow fine with more Rui words, quietly looked at the pile of things on the table as if it had become scrap iron, tone indifferent way: "yes, more Rui Prince have opinion?"


    Dorui, "..."


    Of course he has a problem!


    Moreover, snow fine this kind of attitude, also let more Rui feel suffocated incomparably.


    Xueqing then said, "this thing must have been in Prince dorui''s hands for quite a long time, but Prince dorui has nothing to do with it. As the saying goes, if the princess doesn''t take it apart, how can she know how to make it?"


    Dorui, "..."


    He was speechless.


    In fact, Duorui knows that Xueqing is right, but he is worried about what to do if he can''t put it back?


    "So Does the princess have any idea now? " More Rui turns to ask a way, there is a trace of pressing in the voice.


    Xue Qing nodded.


    Duo Rui''s eyes brightened. "So, I will be able to use this iron general soon?"


    Duo Rui named the firegun "iron general".


    From this name, we can see how much dorui hopes for the fire blunderbuss.


    Xueqing shakes her head and pours cold water out.


    "Where is it so fast? I''m not a fairy. "


    Dorui, "..."


    He choked on Xueqing again.


    This kind of feeling of being restrained by Xueqing, powerless, mood up and down, let Duorui can''t help being irritable.


    More Rui eyes narrowed up, looking at snow fine, meaningful said: "plum blossom Princess know today and this king fighting is who?"


    Xueqing listened to Duorui''s words, took Xiaobao''s hand and sat down. Then she picked up a melon in the fruit plate and handed it to Xiaobao. Then she said calmly: "I don''t know."


    Duorui''s anger blows up and down again.


    Snow fine this pair of eight breeze don''t move of appearance, let him admire already, and let him fury fierce wind.


    Although he is in an active position now and seems to have mastered Xueqing''s life, he can make Xueqing''s head fall to the ground with just one word, but how can Xueqing''s attitude be restrained?


    Dorui grinds his teeth, and for the first time, he feels frustrated when facing a woman.


    However, thinking of what happened outside the border town today, dorui is in a good mood again.


    Therefore, he said, "today, I''m going to invite the general of Dayan. After all, you are the princess of Dayan. You and I are going to get married soon. Not to mention that the general of the border town is the princess''s grandfather, the new commander-in-chief, the seventh prince, and the old friend of the princess. I should tell them and ask for congratulations."


    Dorui said, with a trace of inexplicable pleasure on his face.


    But he remembered that when he said that he was going to marry Princess Meihua, the seventh Prince''s face was black enough to drip ink.


    "Ha ha Er... "


    Duo Rui thought and couldn''t help laughing. As a result, he pulled the wound and screamed in pain.


    Although Xueqing had already expected today, she was shocked to hear dorui say it.


    More Rui do this, not only deliberately to cut off their own way, but also to pull their grandfather into the water!


    Imagine a granddaughter married to the enemy king, how can he be a general guarding the city?


    As long as they are used by people who want to do something, they will be directly labeled as collaborators.


    In this era, the biggest charges are treason and collusion with the enemy. As long as they are committed, most of them are related to the nine ethnic groups.


    What''s more, the royal family''s tacit understanding of these two charges is that they would rather kill one thousand people than one.


    Xueqing knows her own affairs, and she is afraid that she will involve her grandfather sooner or later. But thinking about her grandfather''s achievements in these years and her early deployment, she should be able to avoid some disasters.It''s a lot of trouble for Mingrui to go to the front of the battle.


    At this moment, Xueqing was a little lucky. It was dragon flame who led the troops to support the border city.


    At least there''s Dragon flame, and you won''t wronged your grandfather.


    Snow fine put aside and dragon flame personal resentment, or believe that dragon flame can distinguish right from wrong.


    Though, she didn''t want to admit it herself.


    At this time, snow fine heart resentment, the face did not show, is still a light appearance.


    Xiaobao pulled Xueqing''s sleeve anxiously, "second sister..."


    Snow fine for his brother unexpectedly also analyzed the pros and cons, understand the real meaning of more Rui words, feel very pleased.


    Xueqing gives Xiaobao a soothing look, then looks at dorui, who is in a cold sweat because of pulling the wound, and says: "so, Prince dorui sent an invitation, and then he sent back a wound?"


    Dorui, "..."


    In Xueqing''s voice, she couldn''t hear the slightest irony, and the expression on her face didn''t have a trace of irony, as if it were an ordinary question.


    However and egg, more Rui is to feel the snow fine body that thick irony.


    Originally Xueqing said that the injury on a man is a symbol of honor, but dorui is still a little complacent. But now she thinks that the injury on her body is caused by the Dragon flame''s arrow, so it''s different.


    Snow fine simple words, the more Rui choke back, he also picked up a cantaloupe, action elegant eat up.


    Xueqing''s attitude is like no one else, which really makes dorui gnash his teeth.


    Green clothes see snow fine again and again to his favorite master, choke face green and purple, in the heart is not angry, but dare not speak casually.


    Instead, it''s Biyi, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, with a trace of complexity that others can''t detect.


    Duo Rui is always unwilling to be in the downwind again and again in front of Xue Qing. After thinking about it, he opens his mouth again and throws out his ultimate goal of coming here today.

 Chapter 914

    "Today, I didn''t just send an invitation to the guard generals in the border town. Even in Beijing, I ordered people to make the good news public. Now, I''m afraid the whole Dayan knows that I''m going to marry Princess Meihua, who is personally granted by the emperor of Dayan."


    More Rui finish saying, carefully observing snow fine facial expression, feel in the heart happy many.


    Today, he was not only injured, but also shriveled in front of Xueqing again and again. Now I wish Xueqing would lose face after listening to him. In that case, he would pull back a game.


    However, dorui is doomed to be disappointed.


    Snow fine if don''t want to let a person notice her facial expression, absolutely can do Mount Tai to collapse in front of and don''t change color.


    Of course, snow fine listen to more Rui words, although no accident, a heart still can''t stop falling.


    After all, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Even if the emperor wants to give any bad orders, he should be cautious.


    But in the capital


    Xueqing doesn''t worry about other things, but only about her family.


    It doesn''t matter much if I''m really just an ordinary peasant girl, but the princess who has the method of making the iron box in her hand, I''m afraid the emperor can''t avoid it.


    Since ancient times, the monarch was merciless, not to mention that he had no blood relationship with the royal family.


    If the emperor was suspicious, it would be too easy for him to directly order punishment.


    However, no matter what kind of waves Xue Qing set off in her heart, the expression on her face is still calm, even the action of eating melon is still so elegant and perfect.


    "Speaking of I''m sorry about this marriage all the time. " Xueqing slowly opened her mouth, with a trace of carelessness in her clear voice. "If it had not been for Beirong''s early start, the princess, who was granted by the emperor, would have brought a rich dowry to Beirong."


    Xueqing said that, she gracefully put the remaining melon in her hand on the plate, slowly wiped her hands with a handkerchief, and gave dorui a time to consider her words. Then she continued: "Dayan has always been rich. The princess is very valuable only when she gets to the capital. If she wants to make a just and honest marriage for the benefit of the two countries, I don''t know the dowry How many will there be? At least, it''s enough to help Prince dorui set up a few soldiers. "


    Dorui, "


    The heart gave a shiver.


    Soldier? Of course he wants it!


    Although he is now a prince and has no silver in his hand, Beirong is barren compared with Dayan.


    It is because of this that he has always been greedy for Dayan''s wealth and provoked war.


    What''s more, war always burns money.


    He wanted to establish a private army secretly, but the money was limited, so of course the private army was limited.


    If it''s true, as Xueqing said, Xueqing brought a rich dowry to Dayan, then


    Duo Rui imagines the prestige of a group of soldiers who are completely subordinate to themselves and wear shining armor.


    Moreover, not to mention anything else, the king of Beirong is his without any trouble.


    Snow fine finish saying, looking at more Rui face change uncertain look, fundus with a trace of if have if have no cold awn.


    Hum! If you want to threaten the princess and cut off her backwardness, the princess will let you be brothers first.


    So Xueqing decided to add another fire.


    "It''s a pity that the princess didn''t bring one of her priceless jewelry. Not only that, even Prince dorui was almost trapped in the capital and let others catch turtles in the urn." Xue Qing sighed with regret.


    Dorui, "..."


    Just now, my heart trembled with agony, but now my anger surged up, and I remembered that I almost lost Dayan by the way of the big prince dodo.


    Hum! He will not spare his good brother!


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, dorui hit the table.


    Then -


    the fist didn''t hurt much, but the wound hurt deeply, and the blood was soaked out.


    Obviously, the wound broke open.


    Biyi and Qingyi are shocked, and they are going to give Duorui a new dressing.


    Qingyi, in particular, choked up with tears in her eyes. She seized the opportunity and began to brush her sense of existence.


    "Master, you should take care of yourself. If you have a good or bad, how can you survive?"


    The green clothes side says, the side trembles to go to the solution many Rui''s bandage.


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    Is Qingyi saying that she has an affair with dorui?


    Snow fine suddenly feel, if the woman is willing to self contempt, others really have no way to change.


    What''s more, when a maid said this, he not only overstepped, but also suspected to curse the master.


    It has to be said that although Qingyi wants to brush the sense of existence, it''s really unpleasant for her.


    If this is in the big family of Dayan, such a girl is afraid to be punished.Green clothes to more Rui expressed the true feelings is not enough, and mercilessly stare at snow fine one eye.


    Xueqing, "..."


    His face showed an expression of interest. He was happy to see Qingyi perform the drama of deep affection.


    Xueqing is happy to see Qingyi performance, and Qingyi herself is happy to perform, but Duorui waves his hand and looks at Xueqing and says, "please ask my fiancee to change my dressing."


    After Duorui''s words, the expression on Qingyi''s face suddenly froze.


    She looks like a pear blossom with rain, now suddenly stiff up, appears extremely funny.


    However, snow fine but did not have the mind to appreciate.


    Because dorui obviously wants her to change his dressing.


    Snow fine sit don''t move, more Rui is straight stare at snow fine.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense.


    Biyi took the medicine bottle in her hand, looked at Duorui and Xueqing, sighed in her heart, bowed to Xueqing and said in a low voice, "please help the prince change his dressing."


    Biyi said on her mouth, but her heart was so complicated.


    The prince of his family obviously came to frighten Princess Meihua. As a result, not only did he fail to achieve his goal, but in a few words, Princess Meihua changed the topic, provoked his anger, and put the gap between him and the big prince on the surface.


    Not only that, the Lord himself was so angry that his wound broke open.


    Biyi see clearly, know more Rui has been snow fine with rhythm, there is no benefit.


    Alas! Biyi sighed again.


    It can be seen that the plum blossom princess is the king''s nemesis. The king is determined to marry the plum blossom princess. I don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing?


    Wang Ye was originally a warrior admired by everyone in Beirong, but in front of Princess Meihua, he fell down again and again.


    Bi Yi thinks of here, secretly saw more Rui one eye, the facial expression on the face, have some inexplicable tangle.


    "Well! My second elder sister is not a servant girl. Where can I change the dressing? " Xiao Bao said angrily.


    When Xueqing hears Xiaobao speak, she has a bad feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 915

    "Don''t talk, Xiao Bao." Xueqing said in a low voice.


    At this time, the smaller Xiaobao''s sense of existence, the better.


    In Beirong, Xueqing''s only weakness is Xiaobao.


    If Duorui wants to make Xueqing, he can only start from Xiaobao.


    Sure enough, Duorui listened to Xiaobao''s words, and looked at Xiaobao coldly. He said meaningfully, "your second sister will not change the dressing. If you are injured, I don''t know if your second sister will?"


    Dorui''s tone, with a trace of danger, a trace of strange meaning.


    Snow fine facial expression a Lin, suddenly understood many Rui''s meaning.


    Dorui is obviously threatening her with Xiaobao!


    Xue Qing''s face sank.


    "Prince dorui, what do you mean? If my younger brother is injured, I''m a elder sister, let alone bandaging. I don''t know what I''ll do with my heart ache! "


    Snow fine said here, cold hum a, looked at the pile of parts on the table, mouth overflow a sneer.


    "For example, these things may be destroyed by my carelessness."


    Xueqing''s voice is cold and heartless, with firm determination.


    Dorui, "..."


    He just threatened Xueqing with Xiaobao, and Xueqing immediately threatened him with his most important "iron general".


    If Xiaobao is Xueqing''s weakness, then "iron general" is dorui''s weakness.


    So, once again, dorui was very depressed.


    I don''t know why, he felt more and more helpless in front of Xueqing.


    It''s not only Xueqing who pinches his weakness, but also because he has a strange emotion towards Xueqing.


    Xueqing''s joy and anger seem to be affecting his heartstrings.


    The atmosphere in the tent fell into a stalemate again.


    Qingyi sees that Duorui''s face is pale because of blood loss, and Xueqing doesn''t come forward to give Duorui medicine again. She stares at Xueqing angrily. Her reluctance and jealousy become more and more intense. She wants to replace Xueqing.


    Biyi sees this kind of situation, suddenly kneels down to Xueqing.


    "I beg the princess to change the dressing for my Lord."


    The tone of Biyi was full of pleading.


    Snow fine in the heart tiny move.


    She really didn''t expect that Biyi would kneel down for herself.


    "If you are really a loyal girl who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, no wonder your Lord values you so much." Xueqing said meaningfully, reached out and took the medicine bottle in Biyi''s hand, "this princess appreciates such a loyal person most, this face, this princess has to give you anyway."


    Biyi heard Xueqing''s words, a trace of joy appeared on her face, and quickly said: "thank you, princess."


    Snow fine swept Bi Yi one eye, saw to many Rui.


    "But the princess is clumsy. If you hurt Prince dorui, please don''t blame him."


    Snow fine finish saying, the corner of the mouth outlined a smile.


    Biyi just stood up and saw the smile on Xueqing''s face. She was surprised.


    Then, some sympathized to dorui.


    She could already imagine that her Lord would suffer.


    Qingyi doesn''t understand the meaning of Xueqing''s words. She has been secretly hating that she is a little late. She didn''t expect to ask for Xueqing, but was sold by Biyi.


    Green clothes bite lips, not willing to stare at green clothes one eye, and then grab to snow fine hit.


    Snow fine see green clothes a pair of eyes want to give more Rui dressing expression, also happy to let green clothes begin to remove bandage what.


    "Prince dorui, if you feel pain, you can call it out. The princess won''t laugh at you."


    Snow fine finish saying, with white gauze, to more Rui chest exposed wound ruthlessly wiped.


    "Well..."


    More Rui a don''t guard against, ache of low call.


    "Take it easy!" Green dress a face distressed cry way.


    "Why don''t you come?" Snow clear light way.


    Green clothes, "..."


    I''m looking at dorui.


    It''s a pity that dorui''s face is tight and doesn''t look at her at all.


    "Is this the intention of the princess to retaliate against the king?" Dorui gritted his teeth.


    "What does that say?" Snow fine a face of innocent, "this princess said hand clumsy, is more Rui Prince bent on, want to let this princess give you change dressing, more Rui prince if not satisfied, can change people."


    Dorui, "..."


    Eyes with aggressive light, straight staring at snow fine.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go on. " Dorui finally jumped out of his teeth.


    "Good." Snow clear and straightforward a pick eyebrow.


    For more Rui to rush to find abuse, snow fine will not be soft.


    Xiaobao originally saw that Xueqing really went to change Duorui''s dressing. He pursed his little mouth and then glared at Duorui fiercely.Now to see snow fine is pure to abuse more Rui, feel extremely hate.


    My second sister is very good!


    Xiaobao praises Xueqing in her heart.


    When Xueqing has changed the medicine for Duorui, the sweat beads on Duorui''s forehead are flowing down like money.


    Even though he''s been through a lot of battles, he can''t support himself.


    Duorui knows that Xueqing is intentional, so he has to swallow this breath.


    Snow fine said clearly, with her dressing is like this, or don''t use.


    Snow fine that pair obviously don''t want to wait on appearance, more Rui more unwilling, so would rather endure pain, also want to let snow fine change dressing.


    Qingyi loves to wipe the sweat for Duorui with a handkerchief. Her eyes are full of tears. She interprets the amorous appearance incisively and vividly, but the expression on her face is with a trace of resentment.


    Snow fine pie pie mouth, feel like looking for abuse is not only more than Rui, and green clothes.


    If it is true that the master, the son and the slave are all the same.


    So, Xueqing took a look at Qingyi and said, "Qingyi is sincere to dorui prince. Her heart is hanging on dorui prince. Dorui prince might as well take her back to your camp to serve her, so as not to let her down."


    Qingyi listened to Xueqing''s words, a happy heart, a face urgent to see more Rui.


    Xueqing sees that Qingyi looks like a smile on her face. She says: "look at Qingyi, even I''m moved. If Prince dorui doesn''t take her back, it seems that I''m mean and ungrateful."


    More Rui originally also some heart, although green clothes is not he really like, but warm bed is quite good.


    However, after listening to the words behind Xueqing, especially feeling the sour tone of Xueqing, Duorui is suddenly in a good mood.


    "I only have Princess Meihua in my heart. The princess doesn''t have to be jealous. This girl is just a girl. Since I gave it to the princess, of course I want her to serve her well."


    Duorui is in a good mood to express his heart to Xueqing, but also to get rid of the relationship with Qingyi.


    As soon as his words were finished, green clothes seemed to be splashed by a ladle of cold water, and the whole person''s face was bloodless.

 Chapter 916

    Xueqing listens to Duorui''s words, although the goal is achieved, she still scolds in her heart -


    jealous fart!


    Then he looked at Qingyi and shook his head secretly.


    She really does not sympathize with this girl, and thinks that this green dress should be knocked from time to time.


    Only in this way can they be used by themselves at the critical moment.


    Biyi took a look at Qingyi, and the light of her eyes flickered, but no one found it.


    Duorui finally looks at Qingyi and orders in a cold voice: "serve the princess well! If the princess is not satisfied, I will ask for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Green clothes like mourning should be a sound.


    Duorui said, and looked at Xueqing, said: "the wedding is coming, Meihua princess have any requirements, although put forward, the king will try to meet."


    Duorui said here, there was a trace of meaning in his tone, and in Xueqing''s eyes, there was also a trace of meaning.


    "After all, it''s well known that Princess Meihua is willing to marry her own king as a princess. This can be seen from the fact that Princess Meihua can freely go in and out of the barracks and enjoy the highest courtesy of Beirong. Do you think it''s Princess Meihua?"


    Snow fine listen to more Rui words, in the heart a fright, immediately understand more Rui meaning.


    What a cruel move!


    Snow fine have to admit, more Rui this move with ruthless absolutely.


    Moreover, since dorui has said so, he will certainly send the news to Dayan.


    Not only that, since Beirong has a spy in Dayan who can deliver information, Dayan must also have spies in Beirong.


    In this way, his various experiences in Beirong will certainly be spread to Dayan.


    As dorui said, where is the appearance of being forced?


    Forced helpless and willing, but two completely different concepts.


    If duo Ruiqiang is forced to marry him, then Wang Ming and others can still speak for themselves, but since they are willing to marry duo Rui, they are giving the handle and lifeline to those who can''t see their own good.


    For example, Qiu Shangshu, Qiu Guifei and others.


    However and egg, even if know more Rui purpose, snow fine and how?


    Can you give up these apparent freedoms?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    How can she escape without freedom?


    I didn''t expect that she was still in a dilemma in the end.


    "Prince dorui, you won this game." Snow fine gnash teeth of say.


    Snow fine words in the meaning, more Rui fully understand, can''t help laughing.


    No one else in the tent understood.


    "It''s a great honor for me to win the plum blossom princess."


    With that, dorui goes out laughing.


    However, he had lost too much blood and was dizzy and his legs were weak. Now he was so excited that he staggered under his feet and almost fell on the ground in the dark.


    Biyi and Qingyi help Duorui.


    "Prince dorui, be careful, you will be sad when you are happy." Snow fine leisurely says, the schadenfreude in the tone does not conceal.


    Dorui, "..."


    Why do you feel a bit subdued again?


    "Hum!" More Rui heavy hum a, as if this can save face like, "plum blossom princess or good prepare to marry, I can''t wait to get married."


    Dorui said at the end, his tone was full of confidence.


    Snow fine Mou light tiny flash, looking at more Rui''s back, the corner of the mouth started to put on a sneer.


    Dorui, it''s not known who will win. You are confident too early!


    **


    as soon as dorui left, Xiaobao immediately dropped his head and became dejected.


    "Second sister, it''s all my fault. I''m the one who implicated you." Xiaobao''s tender voice was full of frustration. "Men and women are not compatible. Because of my reason, you have to change the dressing for that hateful second prince. I''m useless..."


    The more Xiao Bao said, the lower his voice.


    Although I just saw duo Rui being cruelly abused by her second sister, I feel very relieved. But when I think of a girl''s home, I am forced to change the dressing for a man with bare upper body. Xiaobao is full of remorse.


    When Xueqing sees Xiaobao like this, she can''t laugh or cry.


    As for the saying that men and women are not compatible, Xue Qing and Xiao Bao have absolutely different understanding.


    Xueqing thought about it and felt that she had to untie Xiaobao''s heart knot, so she said, "Xiaobao, if a stranger is seriously injured and dying, if we meet him, can we save him or not?"


    "Of course it''s going to be saved." Xiaobao naturally said, "we can''t wait to save ourselves, can we?"


    "Then you just treat dorui as a stranger. The second sister changes his dressing, just like saving a stranger." Xue Qing blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "as for the saying that men and women give and receive no relatives, it''s not immutable. Everything should be flexible. It changes with the place and the time."Xiaobao, "..."


    The second sister said as if It makes sense.


    "So..." Xueqing touched Xiaobao''s head. "Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. And when it comes to implicating you, it''s the second sister''s fault. It''s the second sister''s fault. You''ve suffered a lot. You''ve been frightened for so many days. Xiaobao shouldn''t blame the second sister."


    "Second sister, how can you say it''s your fault?" Xiaobao immediately called up, staring at the big round eyes, anxiously said: "it''s the two princes, too bad!"


    "Well, it''s dorui''s fault!" Xueqing is a good friend.


    Xiaobao stares at a pair of big eyes similar to Xueqing and nods heavily.


    It''s a great honor to get the second sister''s affirmation.


    So, after thinking about it, he said: "second sister, that dorui first threatened you with me and cheated you to Beirong. Now he spread the news that he was going to marry you. He deliberately wanted to set you up with a place of eternal doom!"


    Xiao Bao''s tone was full of anger, and his face was worried.


    "Second sister, we should escape as soon as possible and go back to Dayan. Otherwise, if he succeeds in his conspiracy, I''m afraid it will affect his mother and elder brother, and even the whole family."


    After hearing Xiaobao''s words, Xueqing knows that Xiaobao is so young that she thinks so much about it. Suddenly, she has a feeling that my family has just grown up.


    Well, she does take Xiaobao as her own child sometimes.


    Xueqing looked at Xiaobao happily and said, "Xiaobao, don''t worry, the second sister will never affect their mother and elder brother, let alone the whole family."


    "Well, I believe in the second sister!"


    Xiaobao nodded heavily, just like a little fan.


    Xue Qing is adored by such a little Zheng, and feels heavy and relaxed.

 Chapter 917

    At this time, Xiaobao didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly, his eyes turned red and he lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow fine concern of ask a way.


    "Second sister, I I miss you I don''t know how worried my mother will be when she finds out that I''m missing. There are also elder brother, sister-in-law, elder sister, brother-in-law and little Kirin... "


    Xiao Bao''s voice, with a trace of crying.


    Although Xiao Qilin should not know to worry about his little uncle, Xiao Bao still includes him.


    Xiao Bao has never left home since he was born, let alone Huang.


    Of course, Huang had no relatives at first. He didn''t even have a mother''s family. Xiaobao didn''t even pass by his relatives. As a result, as soon as he left home, he was cruel. Even the country was out. No wonder Xiaobao couldn''t help crying.


    Xueqing put Xiaobao in her arms and comforted her in a low voice: "the second elder sister has already been told to her mother. Now you are with me, let her not worry..."


    Snow fine said finally, oneself suddenly did not have the confidence.


    Now Duorui has spread out the situation of his dabeirong, and the news must soon reach Qingshan village.


    In that case, the whole family will be very worried.


    What''s more, there may be other changes.


    The most dangerous change came from the imperial court.


    I''m a princess granted by Emperor Zhengde. I enjoy the salary of the imperial court, but now I want to marry the prince of the enemy country. What''s the consequence


    Xueqing himself is a little bit afraid to imagine.


    It has to be said that what dorui has done has really pushed Xueqing to a dead end.


    The only thing Xueqing has to do now is to leave Beirong as soon as possible before things get worse.


    Snow fine thought in the heart, the wrist moved, small green appeared in snow fine wrist.


    Xiaolv skillfully turns herself into a green bracelet, which is wrapped around Xueqing''s wrist, and then looks at Xueqing with some stupidity.


    Snow fine ignore small green sell cute, in the heart thought, necessary moment, she must use small green.


    In fact, Xueqing also considered that she might be able to poison Duorui directly with the help of Xiaolv.


    But when I think about it, I give up.


    Because when dorui dies, she, the princess of Dayan, will be the first one to doubt. I''m afraid that she won''t have the freedom now, but it''s more difficult to leave.


    Therefore, Xueqing is also thinking again and again, just didn''t use Xiaolv to kill people.


    Besides, Xueqing also found out that it was probably because of the tent she lived in. Around the tent, realgar and other things were scattered. Poisonous snakes and other things were hard to get close to.


    Xueqing is thinking of a plan. Xiaobao is held in her arms by Xueqing and remembers what happened before he was caught in Beirong.


    At that time, their family heard that the second elder sister was granted the title of princess. It was like a dream.


    "Second sister, you don''t know, when the news that you were canonized as a princess came to the village, our whole village was boiling..."


    Xiaobao talked about the happy things, smile on her face, and finally she was no longer worried.


    "The news came from the elder brother-in-law. The elder brother-in-law also said that the whole Meishan County has become your fiefdom, which means that the whole Meishan County belongs to the second elder sister. The second elder sister is the biggest in Meishan County..."


    The more Xiaobao said, the more excited he was. His worry just disappeared, and his face seemed to shine.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When he heard the news, he immediately called the whole family to open a ancestral temple and told his ancestors By the way, brother Wenshan''s mother, who was ridiculed in the village, was not lucky. Such a good daughter-in-law actually withdrew her marriage, so the Xing family didn''t go out for many days... "


    Snow fine quietly listen to, the corner of the mouth with smile, in the heart but again heavy up.


    She can bring honor to the whole family and even the whole family, and also bring disaster to them carelessly.


    If you can''t escape smoothly, then in order to save them, I''m afraid you have to exchange your life.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the second uncle''s family, is there?" Xue Qing thought of Xia Laicai''s family and asked casually.


    It is reasonable to say that Dazhuang and sun Baozhi have been accepted by her. Xia Laicai should not be able to stir up any storm.


    However, she had heard Wu Xiuyun say that Xia Laicai was infected with the problem of drilling the streets of flowers and willows.


    Xiaobao heard Xueqing''s words, and immediately said: "second uncle, after hearing the news that you were granted the title of princess, jumped up and down, and had a special prestige in the village. He also told his grandfather that he would give you a statue, but..."


    When Xiao Bao said this, his face showed a trace of hesitation.


    "What''s the matter? What has the second uncle done under my banner? " Xueqing asked directly.


    For Xia Laicai in his own name, what to do on the table, Xueqing will not be surprised.


    However, Xueqing thinks that the storm of Finance in summer should not be stirred up.


    After all, Meishan County Magistrate is her brother-in-law Zhang Mingyuan.Zhang Mingyuan is a fair and honest man. If Xia Laicai is too much, Zhang Mingyuan will not let it go.


    Because of Zhang Mingyuan''s relationship, although Xueqing asked, she was not very worried.


    Xiao Bao hesitated when he heard Xue Qing''s question, and finally said, "second sister, I heard Er Gouzi tell San Wazi that Er Shu is getting on well with a big family in the county, and promised that family to divorce Er Auntie and marry the girl of that big family as daughter-in-law..."


    Xiao Bao said, with an embarrassed expression on her face.


    He felt that it was not in line with the identity of a scholar to say such things behind his back.


    Although Xiao Bao is young, he is determined to become a famous official in the future.


    After all, whether Yuting''s marriage was coveted by the Jin family, or Xueqing''s marriage was also frustrated, it gave Xiaobao a big blow. In Xiaobao''s heart, he buried his desire for power.


    In Xiaobao''s opinion, if he becomes a senior official, who dares to bully his sister?


    Therefore, Xiaobao had already secretly vowed that he would be a big official to support his sisters.


    Xueqing doesn''t know Xiaobao''s heart. She has already planted the seeds of power. After listening to Xiaobao''s words, she is not surprised. At the same time, when she thinks about it carefully, she doesn''t feel surprised.


    It seems that Xia Laicai and Xia laixiguo are really brothers.


    After all, this kind of thing has criminal record in Xia family.


    Didn''t Xia Laixi marry Qian Yuee as ping''s wife?


    Although, in the end, he took his own life, resulting in the destruction of his family.


    In those days, Xia Laicai was very envious of Xia Laixi''s good fortune.


    Now he has a chance, of course, he won''t let it go.


    Of course, as for the final outcome of Xia Laixi, Xia Laicai will definitely think that Xia Laixi is too greedy and indecisive. He will never think that he has such an outcome.

 Chapter 918

    Xue Qing thinks that Xia Laicai will definitely think that if Xia Laixi had abandoned his original wife instead of marrying a flat wife, there would not have been so many things later.


    Because of this, Xueqing was not surprised at the same time.


    One thing Xueqing can be sure about is that Xia Laicai will force him to divorce his wife rather than take Xia Laixi''s old way and marry a flat wife.


    However, Xueqing is still funny. She points Xiaobao''s nose and asks, "Er Gouzi and San Wazi, should they be about your age? How do they know such things? "


    Since Xiaobao said so, it should be that it has not been spread in the village.


    In other words, it should be that Xia Laicai has not had a showdown with Zhou.


    Xiaobao''s nose is lit by Xueqing, and her face turns red. Thinking of the source of the news, she is embarrassed and embarrassed.


    As a scholar, how can he talk about other people''s right and wrong behind their back?


    Although this man is his second uncle.


    "This is what Er Gouzi''s father heard in the county. When Er Gouzi''s father heard this, he came back and said it to ER Gouzi''s mother secretly. Then Er Gouzi heard it. Then Er Gouzi and San Wazi said it again, and I heard it." Xiao Bao touched his little nose and said with embarrassment.


    Xueqing, "..."


    See, the spread of news is often like this.


    Xiaobao finished, and said: "the second aunt doesn''t know about it. If she does, she may not know how to make a fuss. The second uncle really is. He must be cheating under the banner of the second sister."


    Xiaobao''s tone, with a trace of disgust.


    Don''t say, Xiaobao''s words really hit the nail on the head.


    If it were not for Xueqing''s relationship, it would be impossible to get on the line with a large family with Xia Laicai.


    Although Zhang Mingyuan is the magistrate of Meishan County, and Xia Laicai, who is an uncle, can get a little light or something, it is still impossible to marry a daughter-in-law from a rich family.


    After all, Xia Laicai is different from Xia Laixi. He has already married his daughter-in-law and is also a father-in-law.


    Xia Laixi is not only younger than Xia Laicai, but also a scholar.


    What does Xia Laicai have?


    Apart from the original because of collusion, was broken legs, it is nothing.


    Xueqing and Xiaobao talk about Xia Laicai''s gossip for a while, and then turn the topic to the family''s favorite little nephew.


    "Second sister, little Qilin can speak several words. My elder brother said that I would teach him to read and read in the future..."


    When Xiao Bao talks about his nephew, his eyes are full of light.


    Xueqing with a smile, quietly listening to Xiaobao speak, occasionally insert a, tease Xiaobao.


    The atmosphere between sister and brother was warm and beautiful, as if they had completely abandoned the outside wind and rain.


    However, in the remote border town, the atmosphere is a scene of extermination.


    Especially in the assembly hall of the general''s mansion, the air pressure is so low that people can hardly breathe.


    "Now that the general of the seven princesses of Meihua has taken down the prince of the north, he thinks that the prince of the seven princesses of Meihua is in collusion with the prince of the North!" A middle-aged man in his forties said with a righteous face.


    Unfortunately, sitting in the center of the seven Prince dragon flame, listen to the man''s words, eyes cold and fierce swept in the past.


    The man also went to the battlefield, but he was swept away by the seventh prince. He felt a chill and could not help shivering.


    "You are Wang Hui, the Deputy General of the border town, aren''t you?" Dragon flame asked, there was no temperature in his voice, and the expression on his face was elusive.


    Wang Huigang was just taken a look at by long Lieyan. He was a little frightened. Now he heard that the seventh Prince remembered his name. It was like fighting chicken blood.


    he has been suppressed by General Huang Lao over the years, and has no achievement in the border town. Now he has the final say of Huang Lao general, and he will get the recognition of seven princes. So when the seven princes leave, will this border town be counted on him?


    Thinking of this, Wang Hui bowed his body with a happy face and said, "it''s the last general!"


    "Well." Long Lieyan nodded, "who else thinks it''s time to take down General Huang?"


    Long Lieyan finished, with an obscure expression on his face, and his eyes moved slowly in the meeting hall.


    People in the assembly hall could not understand the meaning of the new seventh prince, but someone stood up and said in a loud voice, "seventh prince, I don''t think General Huang is loyal to Dayan


    "The last general also thinks that General Huang''s loyalty can be learned from him!"


    "The last general also..."


    For a moment, more than ten people stood up in the assembly hall to plead for General Huang.


    Of course, there are still some people who wait and see and sit still.


    Wang Hui was in a hurry. "Seven princes, these people are forgetting the public because of their private affairs. They only care about their personal feelings and ignore the great interests and safety of the country.""Wang Hui! You fart Someone yelled.


    "Wang Hui, you are an ungrateful villain. If General Huang hadn''t saved you, you would have died under the hands of the enemy!"


    "That''s Wang Hui, you little man..."


    Several hot generals bombarded Wang Hui one after another.


    What''s more, he started to roll up his sleeves and put on a posture to beat Wang Hui.


    However, he was grabbed by the friendly people nearby.


    The seventh Prince has always been a man of uncertain temperament and vicious means. He is also a prince. Now he has taken over the military power of the border town. Who knows what the seventh Prince thinks?


    If the seventh prince made it clear that he wanted to punish the old General Huang, supported Wang Hui, and then firmly controlled the border town, they would have nothing to do.


    Not only that, if the seventh prince thought about it, the future would be ruined.


    In the end, the atmosphere in the chamber was tense and gunpowder filled, but it didn''t start.


    With the silence of dragon flame, several generals yelling and scolding gradually feel the change of air pressure and dare not make a sound.


    Dragon flame slightly frowned and finally spoke.


    What''s more, as soon as you open your mouth, you will be stunned.


    "As generals, how can you just spit like sour literati? What about the general''s blood gas? "


    Dragon flame said here, raised the voice, and the voice also with a hint of encouragement.


    "As a general, we should use force to deal with those who are not used to it, instead of abusing like a woman! Hum! What do you do with your fists? If you don''t do it when it''s time to do it, what''s the use of practicing martial arts for many years? "


    Generals, "..."


    Is that to encourage them to do it?


    Is that right? Is it? Is it?


    How do you feel that the rhythm is a little weird?

 Chapter 919

    "Seventh prince, Wang Hui slanders General Huang''s reputation and his loyalty to Dayan. At last, Wang Hui asks to fight with him alone!"


    One of the generals came forward and asked the Dragon flame loudly.


    After listening to this, the other generals showed their eagerness to try.


    Dragon flame listened, but showed a dissatisfied expression.


    "In a war, what we pay attention to is the result, not the process. If we can win easily, why do we have to work hard alone? If we can teach the enemy a lesson, why do we have to do it by ourselves? What''s more, on the battlefield, it''s natural to win more and win less. "


    The Dragon flame finishes saying, the vision is on the several big generals who rub one''s fists and hands, swept one by one.


    A few generals -- muddle!


    Is that to encourage them to fight in groups?


    Is that right? Is it? Is it?


    Although, this is not a battlefield, but - how do you think the seventh Prince means that?


    Several people look at each other and see the same decision from each other''s eyes.


    Then, tacitly nodded, excitedly rolled up the sleeve.


    "Wang Hui, you ungrateful villain, I will teach you a good lesson for your parents today!"


    "Wang Hui, if you don''t beat me today, I''ll give you my surname!"


    "Wang Hui, Laozi today..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several generals yelled and rushed up to Wang Hui.


    Wang Hui was so scared.


    He never thought, how can things develop to this point?


    Isn''t the seventh Prince supposed to be on his side?


    Isn''t he going to be the right arm for the seventh prince?


    No! The seventh prince must have thought that these people were pedantic and could not bear the great responsibility. He deliberately made sarcastic remarks against them.


    Yes! this is it!


    The seventh Prince supports himself!


    Wang Hui thought in his heart and cried out: "bold! You dare to beat the general of the border town in front of the seventh prince. You still have Ah - "


    before Wang Hui finished speaking, he was punched in the eye and cried out in pain.


    Then, iron fists fell like raindrops.


    "The seventh Prince Seven princes, these people have no rule of law Ah You have to decide for the last general... "


    Wang Hui shouts and shouts, dodges left and dodges right.


    It''s a pity that he can''t avoid such things as group fighting.


    For a time, a few generals were enthusiastic and happy.


    This kind of group beating people who don''t like to see themselves, it''s really very pleasant!


    How many years have they not done such a thing?


    It''s as if these were all madness when they were young.


    Several generals recalled the green years, and they played more and more vigorously.


    After all, who hasn''t been young and frivolous?


    Now can openly review the old time, that feeling is a word - cool!


    However, they were very happy, but Wang Hui was beaten.


    As for the others in the chamber, they were all gaping and could not close their mouths.


    This What kind of painting style is this?


    At this time, only zhongyihou, who was sitting next to the seventh Prince long Lieyan, didn''t have a surprised expression on his face. On the contrary, his face was complicated.


    Since learning that Xueqing is Huang''s granddaughter and Huang''s own daughter, the loyal Marquis''s heart has never been calm.


    In particular, after he confirmed that Huang was still alive in General Huang''s mouth, his heart became more complicated.


    Even for a moment, I wanted to go to Qingshan village to ask the beautiful and weak girl. Why did she marry a country man instead of looking for his right fiance after the accident?


    Can''t his noble son of the Marquis''s family compare with a farmer?


    In other words, Zhongyi marquis is the son-in-law of General Huang and Xueqing''s uncle. Wang Hui uses Xueqing to slander General Huang. It is Zhongyi Marquis who should stand up against Wang Hui.


    However, just because General Huang and he are Weng''s son-in-law, it would be inconclusive for Zhongyi hou to stand up for General Huang.


    The Dragon flame is different. Where is his status.


    No one dares to refute him.


    What''s more, the loyal Marquis predicted that the Dragon flame would not let others pour dirty water on Xueqing.


    The loyal Marquis predicted that Wang Hui would not be good, so although he was a little surprised at the beginning about Wang Hui''s being beaten by the gang, it was not surprising to think about it carefully.


    After a burst of banging and howling in the conference hall, Wang Hui was beaten with blood all over his face. He lay on the ground and couldn''t move. He breathed more and less.


    A few of the generals who beat others still had a trace of sense, and they didn''t kill Wang Hui directly.Seeing that the fight was almost over, he finally stopped.


    At this time, the Dragon flame and timely opened the golden mouth, said: "come on! Wang Hui''s slandering of the pillars of the country is a heinous crime. His heart is punishable, and his crime is unforgivable. He is locked up in the dungeon, waiting for his release! "


    As soon as long Lieyan''s words were finished, several armed soldiers rushed in from the door and dragged Wang Hui out like a dead dog.


    All the people in the meeting hall, shocked, slowly understood the meaning of dragon flame.


    It turned out that the seventh Prince believed in General Huang wholeheartedly. Wang Hui was just looking for his own death.


    Especially some well-informed, brain hole opened, can not help but think of the legendary plum blossom princess, and the plum blossom Princess and the seventh Prince between the two or three things.


    As a result, many people''s hearts are rising up the factor of gossip.


    Then, some people think that Princess Meihua is going to marry someone else, and then the seventh prince --


    many people look at the seventh prince with a faint sympathy.


    Alas! No wonder the seventh Prince has been sending out air-conditioning all over today. He looks like a mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings. It turns out that he was hurt by his feelings.


    The murderous atmosphere in the conference hall was soon replaced by the strong atmosphere of gossip.


    Old General Huang recuperated in the backyard of the general''s house and soon learned what had happened in the assembly hall.


    "Master, that Wang Hui is so hateful!" Huang Bo said angrily: "he is self willed and narrow-minded. It''s natural that you don''t reuse him. It''s hateful that he should take advantage of his cousin''s affairs to take revenge and slander you. He''s really a villain!"


    Huang Bo has been with General Huang all his life. He knows his loyalty and devotion to his country.


    Now I know that Wang Hui wants to slander old General Huang. How can he not be angry?


    Huang Bo angrily scolded Wang Hui for being a wolf. Then he took a careful look at old General Huang and said, "fortunately, the seventh Prince is not a man who knows right from wrong, and he has more trust in him. Instead of being deceived by Wang Hui, he taught Wang Hui a lesson."


    "Hum!" Old General Huang lay on the bed with a cold hum.


    Huang Bo, "..."


    It seems that the master has not forgiven the seventh prince.

 Chapter 920

    Looking at old General Huang, uncle Huang sighed and felt that he had to persuade him.


    The master has always been worried about the seventh Prince because of the girl''s affairs.


    After all, the seventh Prince is the prince. Now the girl is deeply involved in Beirong. She has to rely on the seventh prince to rescue her. In any case, she can''t fight with the seventh Prince too hard.


    Of course, what Huang Bo said about the watch girl is Xueqing.


    Huang Bo thought for a moment and said, "master, although the seventh Prince turned back at the beginning and didn''t ask for permission to marry Biao girl, according to the latest news from the capital, the seventh Prince has repented. In order to ask Biao girl''s forgiveness, he would rather be stabbed by Biao girl..."


    "He was stabbed by Xueqing, and he deserved it!" Before Huang Bo finished speaking, General Huang said angrily, "he has ruined Xueqing''s reputation, but he is entangled with Qiu''s sisters. He is deceiving people too much and doesn''t pay attention to our general''s house! How can my granddaughter be so slighted and insulted?! Even if he is a prince, he can''t! I''m not dead yet, he Cough... "


    The old general became angry and coughed violently.


    Huang Bo quickly came forward and patted the old general on the back. He said with a worried face: "master, you are not well yet, but you must not be angry. If you have a mistake, you will fail the girl''s wishes..."


    When Uncle Huang mentioned Xueqing, old General Huang was very happy.


    The granddaughters were all coerced by others, and they were thinking about their grandfather. They sent someone to send them pills that could be called a panacea. They saved their lives. No matter what, they had nothing to do, and they had to recover as soon as possible.


    Old General Huang thought to himself that he finally stopped coughing and tried to calm his anger.


    "Xueqing is a good boy." Old General Huang whispered.


    For his granddaughter, General Huang has always been very fond of her.


    Now the granddaughter and grandson are all in the hands of Beirong people. He must rescue them as soon as possible!


    Even if we put aside our prejudice against the seventh Prince for the time being, we can''t be complacent with him.


    General Huang finally made a decision in his heart.


    Huang Bo has been with General Huang all his life. Seeing his expression, he knows that General Huang has figured it out.


    At this time, a boy outside the door reported that the seventh Prince and the loyal Marquis had come.


    It is said that since the seventh Lord long Lieyan led his army to the border town, General Huang refused to see him because he was seriously injured and recuperated.


    Even if the seventh Prince kept a low profile and came to see a doctor repeatedly as a younger generation, he was shut up.


    In General Huang''s opinion, he is responsible for all the affairs and military affairs of the border town these days. He doesn''t care about this perfidious man at all!


    For the obstinacy of General Huang, the people in the general''s mansion were all in a cold sweat.


    Many people have heard of the name of dragon flame.


    General Huang didn''t give the seventh Prince such face. They were really afraid that the seventh prince would become angry and directly deal with General Huang.


    However, it is surprising that the seventh Prince has never shown any dissatisfaction with General Huang, and his attitude has always been very low.


    There are different opinions about the seven kings'' thoughts.


    Some say that the seventh Prince did it on purpose, intending to paralyze General Huang, then seize power from General Huang and control the whole border town in his hands.


    Some people said that the seventh Prince deliberately acted like a courteous and virtuous corporal, and then secretly attacked General Huang, so that others would not suspect him. General Huang didn''t know what was good or bad, and he was afraid that a great disaster was coming.


    Others say


    All in all, all of the comments come to the conclusion that the seventh Prince''s mind is treacherous and difficult to distinguish, but he will definitely kill General Huang in the end.


    No way, who let the whole big Yan to seven King Ye''s rumor, is so sensational.


    There was no deliberate concealment of the fact that General Huang and the seventh Prince did not deal with each other.


    Not only the people in the general''s residence, but also the soldiers and generals in the border town.


    Because of this, Wang Hui dared to slander old General Huang in the assembly hall.


    He thought that he had just hit the Dragon flame''s heart by doing so, but he didn''t think so. Instead, he was mistaken for cleverness.


    At this time, Huang Bo heard the report from the boy outside the door, looked at the old General Huang''s face, and was relieved. At the same time, he went to the door to welcome the seventh Prince and the loyal marquis.


    So, since the seventh Prince long Lieyan came to the border city, he met old General Huang for the first time.


    When Zhongyi Hou saw this, he was also relieved.


    In any case, he is the son-in-law of General Huang. He is also uneasy that General Huang is in a stalemate with the seventh prince.


    "Grandfather is better?" As soon as the Dragon flame entered the door, he asked directly.


    "Who is your grandfather?" Huang old general a stare, "seven princes status is precious, the old man can''t dare to climb!"


    When I was in Qingshan village, long Lieyan called old General Huang as his grandfather along with Xueqing.At that time, General Huang happily agreed.


    But now?


    As soon as General Huang heard this address, he felt out of breath.


    It has to be said that after hearing long Lieyan''s address to old General Huang, the loyal Marquis walking behind long Lieyan was surprised.


    It seems that between his father-in-law and the seventh prince, there is something he doesn''t know.


    No wonder


    In the eyes of zhongyihou, there was a light of thinking.


    Huang said, ignoring the dim flash in dragon flame''s eyes, he took out a letter from under his pillow and threw it to dragon flame.


    "This is sent by Xueqing, because Xiaobao is captured by dorui''s people to Beirong. She has to leave the capital and follows dorui to Beirong..."


    The old General Huang said, "Xueqing is a good child. She not only loves Xiaobao, but also pays attention to brotherhood. She is also very intelligent. She is definitely not the kind of person who is aggrieved and frustrated. Although she is deeply involved in Beirong, she will find a way to escape."


    With that, General Huang finally looked at the Dragon flame with a straight eye.


    "What kind of person is Xueqing? You must know that she will never marry dorui! He will not commit treason unless... "


    General Huang didn''t go on, but his face was a little worried.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon flame, General Huang would never have said the words "collusion with the enemy and treason".


    These words represent the accusations of Zhulian nine ethnic groups. They are too bloody and heavy.


    However, because the other side is dragon flame, although the old General Huang was not happy with dragon flame, he still expressed his worries.


    General Huang is really afraid of Xueqing because Xiaobao is held by dorui to do something against his conscience.

 Chapter 921

    Long Lieyan didn''t notice what old General Huang said, but immediately opened Xueqing''s letter and read it.


    The handwriting on the letter paper is very scribbled. It should be written in a hurry, but it can still be seen that it is Xueqing''s handwriting.


    Just looking at the scribble on the paper, long Lieyan felt heartache.


    It can be imagined that the man he would like to hold in his hand is under what circumstances, trying to find a way to send out the message.


    Dragon flame heartache at the same time, Miss also like the tide in general.


    At the same time, there is also a strong sense of loss.


    As early as the night of the Palace Banquet, when Xueqing asked for peace, he decided that Xueqing must have something to hide.


    He once asked Xueqing, but Xueqing didn''t tell him anything.


    I would rather ask for peace, I would rather be forced to go to Beirong, rather than tell him the truth, let him help solve.


    It turned out that she had really turned him away from her heart.


    Dragon flame heart, suddenly came a deep pain.


    "I will never let Qing''er be forced to marry duo Rui!" Dragon flame gnashing teeth said.


    Finish saying, take snow fine letter in hand, turn round stride to walk.


    Zhongyi Hou opened his mouth to the back of dragon flame.


    Isn''t the seventh Prince here to visit his father-in-law and discuss the military situation?


    Why did you leave without saying anything?


    In addition, he passed away the letter from his granddaughter to his grandfather.


    Old General Huang didn''t say anything, but he gave a cold hum to the back of the Dragon flame.


    "Father in law, although it is imminent to rescue Princess Meihua, we have to make preparations for the situation in the capital." Looking at General Huang, the loyal Marquis said solemnly, "my father-in-law must have known what happened today. Now that someone in the border town is making trouble by taking advantage of Princess Meihua''s marriage, and wants to make the princess charged with treason, someone in the capital city may also use it to frame the princess. At that time, the emperor will be angry, and I''m afraid it will implicate the Xia family..."


    What Zhongyi Hou said was that he was afraid of implicating the Xia family. In fact, what he thought of was his weak and beautiful fiancee.


    As Xueqing''s mother-in-law, if Xueqing is charged with treason, then Huang will have to die.


    When he failed to save her, she was reduced to the countryside and suffered a lot. Now he knows that she may be in danger. How can he ignore her?


    Old General Huang''s face was dignified after listening to the words of the loyal marquis.


    Although he is a senior member of the garrison, his influence in the capital is small and his contacts are not wide.


    In his position, the emperor''s most taboo is to form a clique for personal gain, so he has always attached great importance to this point and easily does not associate with senior officials in the court.


    But now


    After thinking for a moment, General Huang knew that if he wanted to find someone to speak for Xueqing in the capital and control the situation in the capital, he would have to


    "Tell the seventh Prince exactly what the Marquis said." Old General Huang looked at Uncle Huang and said, "then tell him that Xueqing has always attached great importance to love and righteousness. If his relatives were hurt, they would be uneasy all their lives."


    Huang Bo, "..." Yes, sir


    Just now, my master was even cold to others. As a result, he began to take advantage of others in a twinkling of an eye.


    Huang Bo thought in his heart, but he walked out neatly.


    Soon there were only old General Huang and zhongyihou left in the room.


    "Say whatever you want." Old General Huang looked at Zhongyi Marquis with a complicated tone.


    Although old General Huang has been in the army all his life, he has his meticulousness to be a general.


    In recent days, although his son-in-law didn''t ask much about his eldest daughter, he just came on the first day to verify that her eldest daughter was not dead and still alive, and then he didn''t say anything. But the dim light in his eyes and the expression of desire to talk and stop when he came to see him all made him understand that this girl was not dead My son-in-law has a knot in his heart.


    Alas! At the beginning, he was also optimistic about the son-in-law. He knew that he was a man who valued friendship, so he decided the marriage for his eldest daughter.


    This son-in-law was promoted by him, and he had known his eldest daughter for a long time. He was even a childhood sweetheart. He was very relieved to give his eldest daughter to him.


    Unfortunately, nature makes people


    Thinking of this, General Huang sighed and shook his head.


    After listening to General Huang''s words, Zhongyi Hou said directly, "father-in-law, even if Yuwan has married someone else, she was my fiancee at that time. She was framed by others and almost died. Even though I can''t avenge her personally, I can''t marry her as my wife!"


    General Huang was surprised, "you Do you want to... "


    "I want my father-in-law to divorce my wife!" Loyalty Hou a face firm way: "still ask father-in-law understanding!"General Huang, "..."


    For a long time.


    The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. After all, Huang Yuying is his own daughter. If she is abandoned, her life will be over.


    In other words, General Huang has been a man who does not rub sand in his eyes all his life.


    However, when it comes to his own daughter, he has become hesitant.


    The general asked, "did you regret it when you saw him?"


    "Regret?" Old General Huang looked at Zhongyi marquis.


    "Yes, regret!" Looking at old General Huang, the loyal Marquis said: "do you regret marrying your present wife? If it wasn''t for her, sister Yuwan would not have been bullied by Jiang''s mother and daughter when you didn''t know it, and finally... "


    Zhongyi Hou''s tone became very heavy when he said, "in the end, he almost died."


    General Huang, "..."


    Does he regret it?


    He has long regretted it!


    He''s sorry for his wife!


    Sorry, daughter Yuwan!


    After he died, he didn''t know whether he had face or not. He went underground to meet the woman he had loved all his life?


    Old General Huang sat in a daze, as if he was several years old in an instant.


    "Father in law, even if something can''t be retrieved, at least we should have a clear conscience." Zhongyi Hou looked at old General Huang and said with a complicated expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, a clear conscience. " Old General Huang murmured.


    Then, his face returned to a calm and serious appearance, and he said, "do what you want."


    "Thank you for your understanding." The loyal Marquis solemnly saluted the old general.


    If he wants to divorce his wife, he is slapping the general''s house.


    And old General Huang was kind to him, and he was more loyal to his master and apprentice.


    He didn''t want to estrange from General Huang because of the divorce.


    "Their mother and daughter deserve to do that kind of vicious thing." Huang old general light says.


    When Zhongyi Hou came out of General Huang''s room, he felt relaxed.


    He never liked Huang Yuying, and he married her at the beginning.


    What''s more, after they got married, Huang Yuying was dissatisfied with Huang Yuwan''s many curses.


    This makes the contradiction between the two people gradually escalate.


    Zhongyi Hou thinks that he can finally get rid of Huang Yuying and no longer bear the shackles of this marriage. He is very happy.


    Happy at the same time, the eyes can not help but emerge out of the original gentle and beautiful fiancee.


    Maybe After the war, he can go to see her secretly

 Chapter 922

    Luxuriant grass, moon blurred.


    Xueqing is standing outside the tent, with her hair blowing and her mind flowing.


    Such a quiet night, if not in the enemy camp, then how pleasant?


    Suddenly, Xueqing''s face was coagulated, and a pair of black eyes, which were as bright as stars, looked at the shadow not far away.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he turned and entered the tent.


    Inside the tent, the lantern is shining softly.


    Xueqing takes a look at the empty bed, then sits down on the long woolen carpet on the ground, and reaches out to pour a cup of tea for herself, and takes a leisurely SIP in her hand.


    Soon, the elegant fragrance of tea drifted slowly in the tent.


    "It seems that Qing''er is doing well. "


    With a slightly hoarse voice, there was a shadow in the room.


    Xueqing''s eyes were low and her look was the same.


    "Are you here to die? Or did you rush to let people catch turtles in a jar? "


    Xueqing said, without raising her head, her cold eyes were staring at the fragrant tea cup in her hand, and her voice was flat and light, as if she was telling something trivial.


    At the same time, there seems to be no accident when there is one more person in the room.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, the tendons on the forehead jumped.


    He worried about her day and night. He was so anxious that he couldn''t restrain his anxiety and went to the enemy camp at night.


    It''s good of her to satirize him as soon as she meets him.


    Dragon flame a black, looking at snow fine, dark rub rub luck.


    It is the woman in front of him that can make him lose his calmness.


    However and egg, dragon flame looking at the girl sitting on the carpet, looking at her safe, don''t know how, suddenly vent gas.


    Forget it. As long as she''s OK, let her be happy.


    It''s better for her to satirize him now than to see her imprisoned, bullied and dying.


    If I really see her like that, I''m afraid my heart will burst with pain.


    Dragon flame closed his eyes. Only he knew that when he saw Xueqing safe and sound, his heart fell to the ground.


    Dragon flame forward a few steps, trying to restrain himself, not immediately into his arms, but said: "hurry with me!"


    Dragon flame finish saying, also don''t care about other, direct hand will go to pull snow fine.


    Snow fine side body dodged the hand of the Dragon flame, secretly turned a white eye, not good spirit of say: "you didn''t listen to what I just said?"? Go? Are you ready to go? If it''s so easy to get out of here, do you think I''ll stay here till now? You''re just giving people a head when you come here like this


    "Qing''er, I''m in your eyes. Is that useless?" Dragon flame is almost gnashing his teeth to say this sentence.


    Any man can''t stand being looked at by his favorite woman!


    What''s more, this man is still the seven princes who have always been superior?


    "Can you fly away? Or can we wipe out these hundreds of thousands of troops with a wave of our hand? " Snow fine language with disdain said: "if not, you think you come, so easy to go back?"? It''s loose outside and tight inside. People are waiting for you. "


    In other words, the moment Xueqing heard the sound of dragon flame, it was impossible that she didn''t shake her heart. Moreover, she was inexplicably moved, but she hid well and didn''t show it at all.


    However, Xue Qing''s move was only a flash, and soon turned into anger.


    As the commander-in-chief, long Lieyan ventured to enter the enemy camp at night, which is not only irresponsible to himself, but also irresponsible to the hundreds of thousands of troops under his command.


    Another point is that Xueqing doesn''t want to be involved with longlieyan. She doesn''t want to owe him this favor.


    Since their feelings are broken, they are broken.


    She and he have been disconnected for too long, Xueqing has been tired, completely want to give up.


    Because of this, Xueqing just opened her mouth and made sarcastic remarks to longlieyan.


    She would never admit that she was worried about his safety.


    The Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, not only didn''t get angry, on the contrary, the facial expression softened a lot.


    "Qing''er, do you care about me?" Dragon flame looking at snow clear, deep eyes, flashing unpredictable light.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is that the point?


    She won''t care about him!


    Couldn''t he recognize that he was satirizing him?


    And what''s that look like?


    Snow fine subconscious of move a vision, don''t want to and dragon flame to look at each other.


    No way, she seems to be able to see the rolling emotion and emotion in the man''s heart from the dark eyes.


    It was too emotional for her to face.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. Since I have come, I can go!" Although there was no change in the tone of long Lieyan''s voice, there was no doubt about the arrogance between his eyebrows."Can we go? In less than half a cup of tea, you will... "


    Snow fine words haven''t finished, the tent outside suddenly spread the disorderly voice.


    "Catch the assassin..."


    "Somebody..."


    "Over there..."


    ¡­¡­


    Snow fine "rub" stand up.


    Well, her "half a cup of tea" time is still too long.


    Dragon flame clutches Xueqing''s wrist.


    "Qing''er, let''s go!"


    "What a devil! Didn''t you hear the footsteps coming? " Xueqing said: "even if you have three heads and six arms, can you still defeat the thousands of troops outside?"


    Snow fine says a words, a shook off the hand of dragon flame, in the head rapid turn.


    She must not let dragon flame be caught like this!


    The commander-in-chief of Dayan was caught, or because he was caught, didn''t he become the sinner of Dayan?


    In that case, I really don''t have the day to turn over.


    This is not to save her. It''s just to make trouble.


    Snow fine in the heart abdomen Fei a, quickly take out own a PA son, direct to the eyes of the Dragon flame up cover.


    It''s as if Xueyan can always change her prejudice against Xueqing, no matter what happens to her bones.


    "Qing''er?" Of course, dragon flame won''t let it cover its eyes at this time. It grabs Xueqing''s wrist again and looks at Xueqing puzzled.


    "Let go if you don''t want to die!" The snow is fine and merciless way.


    Dragon flame fixed to see snow fine moment, unexpectedly really let go of snow fine wrist, let snow fine tie to his head, covered his eyes.


    Xueqing is very satisfied with the obedience of the Dragon flame. After covering the eyes of the Dragon flame, she tells him again.


    "Don''t untie it!"


    Snow fine finish saying, thought, feel not strong enough.


    So, he added a cruel word.


    "If you untie it privately, I will never forgive you in my life!"

 Chapter 923

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan''s original puzzled look became calm. He leaned slightly over Xueqing''s ear and said in a low voice, "since qinger doesn''t want me to untie it, I won''t untie it."


    Xueqing, "..."


    The body can not help a stiff.


    No way, the breath of dragon flame sprayed on her ears, making her feel as if she was surrounded by this man in an instant.


    What''s more, the sound of dragon flame seems to have a kind of bewitching meaning, which is low and perceptual.


    By this time, the sound of hasty footsteps had reached the tent door.


    Snow fine a ruthless, directly throw dragon flame into the space.


    Dragon flame''s figure just disappeared, Duorui opened the curtain and strode in.


    Snow fine facial expression a cold, the cold voice says: "much Rui Prince most of the middle of the night of don''t even say hello, night break into this princess''s camp, exactly is what meaning?"


    "Ha ha, Princess Meihua misunderstood. I was worried about the safety of the princess, so I came here in a hurry." Duo Rui said with a ha ha: "the princess should have heard the voice outside. There''s an assassin in the camp tonight. I''m afraid that the princess will miss something, so I''m not polite."


    More Rui perfunctory words, a pair of eyes are like searchlights, like in the snow in the tent thinking around.


    Snow fine cold hum a, in the eyes suffused with layer upon layer kill idea.


    "What? Is there anyone in my camp that I can''t hide? " Snow clear voice, with a trace of irony.


    Duo Rui sees that there is no one in Xueqing''s tent, and there is a light of doubt in his eyes.


    "There are no Tibetans in Tibet, don''t the princess know?" He said that he had a lot of meaning.


    "There are no Tibetans in Tibet. Prince dorui doesn''t have eyes. Can''t he see it?" Snow fine face takes to sneer of say.


    Dorui, "..."


    Hold your breath!


    I thought I could catch turtles in a jar, but unexpectedly, there was nothing in the tent.


    Duorui looks at Xueqing, as if he wants to see something from Xueqing''s look.


    However and egg, snow fine in addition to the corner of the mouth that silk sneer is particularly obvious, saw let him a stomach gas, the slightest also can''t find other things.


    But he didn''t believe it!


    He didn''t believe that when long Lieyan knew that he was going to marry this woman, he would be indifferent and would not come to save others.


    Those people outside must have been sent by dragon flame.


    In order to confuse the public and take the opportunity to save people.


    Duo Rui thinks so in his heart, and immediately has an idea. He goes to the bed and sits down.


    "Since you and I are going to get married, sooner or later we will live in the same tent. I won''t leave these days. Let''s sleep and fly with the princess."


    The trough! Can you use special words?


    It''s a ghost to stay and fly together!


    Xueqing cursed in her heart and said in a cold voice: "Prince dorui knows that in Dayan''s etiquette, he is employed as a wife and runs as a concubine. If a man and a woman stay together before they get married, they will lose their innocence. They will be regarded as concubines or concubines. They are not formal couples at all."


    Xueqing said that, with a gnashing of teeth on her face, and then continued: "because of you, my princess can''t get married from her mother''s family openly. It''s enough to be wronged. Now you don''t even give me the final dignity. How can I get a foothold in Beirong? If you can''t live in a dignified way, I don''t mind giving up this life! "


    Xueqing said at the end, with a trace of ruthlessness in her tone.


    Dorui has a look of awe.


    He likes to threaten Xueqing, but he doesn''t want to step on Xueqing''s bottom line.


    After all, Xueqing means a lot to him, not just a woman.


    "Who dares to despise you with my king?" Duo Rui said: "you will be the princess of the king, the queen of Beirong, and the master mother of the world. Anyone who dares to despise you will be killed by the king!"


    In front of Xueqing, dorui has made no secret of his ambition.


    Xueqing has long known dorui''s ambition, so it''s not surprising to hear dorui''s words.


    Of course, for dorui''s arrogance, although he disdained it in his heart, he didn''t say yes on his face.


    She has her own bottom line, and dorui certainly has one.


    She can use her bottom line to coerce dorui and strive for the best interests for herself. She will also be careful not to touch dorui''s bottom line, because now is not the time.


    "Later things, the princess will not consider, but at the moment, the princess will never leave people denounced handle." Snow fine tone firm say, the facial expression on the face, have no turn the leeway.


    Joke, don''t say she won''t sleep with dorui. Dorui doesn''t do anything but stay in her tent. It''s a big problem.


    Someone in her space must be sent away as soon as possible.


    If the situation was not critical, Xueqing would never throw the Dragon flame into the space.This kind of thing is too rebellious, too mysterious.


    She knew in her heart that dragon flame would not tell.


    But, so what?


    Dragon flame won''t say it now, doesn''t mean it won''t in the future.


    Xueqing dare not gamble.


    In her opinion, time is a knife to kill pigs. No one knows what will happen to everyone as time goes on.


    Xueqing is very realistic and calm. She doesn''t want to use her own safety to verify those illusory and uncontrollable human nature.


    However, she can''t see the Dragon flame is really found, so she just before throwing the Dragon flame into the space, blindfolded, and put down the cruel words.


    At this time, more Rui see snow fine attitude so firm, Mou Guang not from of flash.


    "Don''t worry, Princess Meihua. Beirong is different from Dayan. There are not so many bad customs. Let alone the men and women who are about to get married live together. Even the men and women who don''t have an engagement can be aboveboard as long as they like each other. No one will say anything about it."


    More Rui finish saying, see to snow fine in the vision, many a silk burning hot.


    Snow fine disgust of move away eyes, cold voice way: "unfortunately, this princess didn''t born in Beirong, also didn''t grow up in Beirong, this princess from childhood accept is big Yan''s rules and regulations, thought has been deeply rooted."


    Snow fine refused meaning so obvious, more Rui''s expression can''t help changing.


    "The plum blossom princess''s mouth sounds good, but I heard that the princess had already lived in the same room with the seven King Dragon flame two years ago. Is this also the princess''s deep-rooted idea? If it''s Dragon flame who asks to stay together, I don''t know if the princess will agree? " Dorui said with a gloomy face.


    Xueqing suddenly looks at Duorui, a pair of cold eyes, emitting a cold light.

 Chapter 924

    Xueqing looks at Duorui, with frost on her face.


    For a time, the temperature in the tent seemed to be a few degrees lower, and there was a sign of wind and rain coming.


    All of a sudden, Xueqing even red lips a hook, showing a upside down smile.


    "The meaning of Prince dorui''s words is to ridicule the princess''s irreverence and unworthy of your respect, isn''t it?"


    Xueqing''s voice was gentle and gentle, as if it had no lethality.


    More Rui is brow wrinkled a wrinkle, in the heart rose a trace of bad premonition.


    However, the eyes only know to stare at Xue Qing, was attracted by the charming smile, almost lost his mind.


    If it wasn''t for something in his heart, I was afraid that he would lose all vigilance in Xueqing''s smile.


    Sure enough, Xueqing said, "in this case, if Prince dorui doesn''t cancel his marriage, he will arrest me directly and put me in prison, or How about torture, forcing me to develop "iron general" for you


    Of course not!


    This is dorui''s intuitive idea.


    If he does that, how can he get Xueqing''s heart?


    What he wants is not just the woman''s body.


    What''s more, if he does that, how can he force Xueqing to have no way out and have to depend on him?


    If Xueqing''s retreat can not be completely cut off, many of his plans will not be in vain?


    "Princess Meihua misunderstood me. How could I be so superficial? So look down on the princess? " Dorui shakes his mind and says.


    Although he was very concerned about the past of Xueqing and longhuoyan, he didn''t know why, but he was acutely aware that this care could not be revealed, because it was not the right time.


    No one has got it, and the "iron general" has not been made. He can''t fight with Xueqing.


    Snow fine just one eye, saw many Rui''s idea.


    It''s not that dorui won''t hide, but that she has known dorui''s purpose for a long time.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth turned into sarcasm.


    "In this case, Prince dorui will not say any more misunderstandings in the future." Xueqing said impolitely: "it''s late at night. The chief of the county has a rest. Prince dorui, please."


    Snow fine cold put forward to drive a person''s posture.


    Of course, dorui doesn''t want to go.


    Since Dayan has sent someone here tonight, she must be looking for Xueqing.


    Besides, there may be dragon flame in it.


    He sent invitation to dragon flame, but not just to stimulate dragon flame.


    In order to ask for Xueqing''s forgiveness, long Lieyan would rather stab himself, so it''s natural for him to run to save Xueqing.


    What he wants to do is to catch turtles in a jar!


    As long as the manager of Dayan is taken down at one stroke, the morale will be greatly boosted.


    Moreover, no matter in Beirong''s heart or in his father''s heart, his status will far surpass his elder brother dodo.


    For this reason, he worked hard for many days.


    Duo Rui thought in his heart and sat still. He said: "I still have something to discuss with the princess about the wedding. How about..."


    "I told the second prince that I caught a few survivors, but he was taken away by the big prince." There was an anxious voice outside the door.


    Xueqing can hear it. It''s the voice of the man disguised as coachman a DA on the way here.


    After these days, Xueqing already knows that this man is indeed dorui''s confidant, and his name is really ADA.


    After hearing ADA''s words, dorui immediately stood up.


    If the fruit of his hard work was taken away by dodo, wouldn''t he die?


    What''s more, what if there''s Dragon flame in the catch?


    This thought, more Rui can''t stay, want to go to grab people back from the hands of Duo Duo immediately.


    Duorui strides out to the door, suddenly stops, turns back to look at Xueqing, and says: "it''s better for the princess and the king to have a look together. In case the person you catch has your acquaintances, then the king will look at the face of the princess. Maybe he will open up a little bit."


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, smile not smile of way: "be? I''m sure I know all those people. Will you let them go? "


    Dorui, "..."


    Of course he won''t!


    He just wants Xueqing to see it with his own eyes.


    In case there is dragon flame in it, he will torture dragon flame in the face of Xueqing.


    Snow fine sneer, "since more Rui prince can''t do, don''t talk big."


    Duorui''s face sank. "Princess Meihua, don''t forget that you will soon become the princess of the king. Later, you will be the people of Beirong. Don''t think about Dayan again!"


    "Joke! Which eye do you see me thinking about Dayan? It''s you who try again and again, isn''t it? ""You..." Dorui is dumb.


    As Xueqing said, he came to test Xueqing again and again.


    And Xueqing, really from beginning to end, did not show loyalty to Dayan.


    Duo Rui originally thought that since Xueqing was canonized as a princess, she had to show her loyalty to Dayan.


    For the prince who married him in Beirong, he must feel that he betrayed Dayan. He will have deep guilt and guilt in his heart.


    However, he didn''t really see it from Xueqing''s face.


    Xueqing has been acting as light as the breeze, as if she didn''t care at all.


    Snow fine accept more Rui speechless, also don''t want to waste words with him again, directly asked the question that oneself most want to know.


    "How''s my brother? Did you abuse him? He''s just a child, and I won''t run away. Why do you insist on taking him away? " Xue Qing glares at duo Rui.


    Good! After dorui was injured, he was taken away by others.


    Duo Rui listened to Xue Qing''s words, but didn''t evade. He said directly: "don''t worry, your brother is very good now. He is my brother-in-law. I will never let anyone treat him badly. After we get married, you can see him every day."


    Snow fine cold hum a, "hope you can say to do, my younger brother if have a good or bad, I don''t mind fish dead net broken, so you want to get, will never get!"


    Duo Rui listens to Xue Qing''s full threat, takes a dim look at Xue Qing, lifts the curtain and strides out.


    Snow fine carefully listen to the movement outside, until the sound of footsteps outside go far, this just put the Dragon flame out of the space.


    Seeing the veil on the eyes of dragon flame, which was still the way he had just tied, I felt a little relieved.


    As long as the Dragon flame moves the veil on his eyes, Xueqing can see it.


    Even if a small fold changes, Xueqing will find it.


    Then he untied the handkerchief on the Dragon flame''s eyes, and Xueqing said coldly: "you go quickly! Don''t trouble me again in the future


    It''s all a look of disgust.

 Chapter 925

    Snow fine mouth says, in the heart also make mutter.


    It is obvious that individuals will be curious about the situation just now.


    No matter whether the Dragon flame has moved the veil on his eyes or not, with the shrewdness of the Dragon flame, he can easily detect the change of the surrounding environment.


    The air in her space, no matter who breathes a few mouthfuls, will feel comfortable, not to mention the Dragon flame this kind of master with internal power.


    Furthermore, when Xueqing enters the space, the outside voice can be heard clearly.


    Xueqing doesn''t know if longlieyan can hear it or not, but she can let him through the crisis by covering him with a veil. Is he curious?


    This kind of drama of changing people alive, ha ha No one is not curious!


    No! It should be said that when you meet a timid person, you will definitely feel thrilled.


    If you are not careful, you will think of yourself as a monster.


    This is also the reason why Xueqing will never disclose the things that she has space.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty.


    However, snow fine also know, even if is dragon flame to ask oneself how to return a responsibility son, oneself also won''t give him to dispel perplexity.


    Snow fine would rather use the tone of disgust, quickly send the Dragon flame away, lest be questioned.


    Of course, she was also afraid that dorui would come back soon, which would cause trouble again.


    She can''t throw the Dragon flame into space anymore, can she?


    Long Lieyan, as the commander of Dayan, if he''s gone without any reason, what''s wrong with the border town?


    Snow fine body''s trouble is enough many, really don''t want to fall a beauty disaster name.


    Dragon flame see snow fine that look of dislike, the forehead of the blue veins jump, patience of deep breath.


    This girl''s eyes, really is more and more did not have him!


    Dragon flame, the grand seven kings, is really frustrated at this moment.


    Long Lieyan''s frustration, if heard by the old General Huang who is recovering, will certainly laugh three times, and then say two words again - deserve it!


    However, to Xueqing''s surprise, long Lieyan didn''t ask where Xueqing had just taken him. He just took a deep look at Xueqing and said, "follow me!"


    Don''t know why, snow fine by dragon flame that one eye, see of some frightened.


    Even so, Xueqing''s face was still and did not show it.


    "I''m not going with you." Xue Qing said coldly, "I think you already know the reason why I came to Beirong. In this case, you''d better go by yourself. You don''t have to take care of my affairs. If you can''t take Xiaobao away, I won''t leave!"


    "Where is Xiaobao locked up?" Dragon flame frowned and asked.


    Xueqing glances at the dragon''s flame.


    "Where do I know? I only know that before today, Xiao Bao has been with me until... "


    Xueqing said here, and glanced at the Dragon flame, but did not say the following words.


    Dragon flame instantly understood the meaning of snow fine.


    "You mean Duo Rui expected me to come, afraid that you would be rescued, so he deliberately took Xiaobao away to contain you? "


    "Not stupid." Snow fine and put on that pair of dislike tone, "so you appear, pure is to give me trouble, after ten million don''t come, this girl can''t enjoy your kindness."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    A bitter smile finally spilled over his lips.


    Can he not come?


    For her, he didn''t know what to eat and couldn''t sleep at night. He led the army to the border town day and night, but he didn''t want to attack the North army. He was afraid that dorui would be bad for her, but she


    Forget it, you have to pay the debt you incurred no matter how hard it is.


    "Qing''er, you know that even if you are invincible with the whole world, I will not watch you marry dorui!" Dragon flame some helpless said.


    "Against the whole world?" Snow fine sneer, "seven Wangye, please don''t play the appearance of love, you will only make people feel sick, and this kind of words also don''t say again, will let people get goose bumps."


    When Xueqing finished, she looked at longlieyan''s black face sarcastically, looked at him up and down, and said, "originally, I thought that although the seventh prince was unkind, mean and ungrateful, he was a man who did what he said and had a responsibility. But I didn''t expect that such irresponsible rhetoric was also at hand. It''s really amazing Tut tut... "


    Xueqing turned her lips and shook her head.


    The eyebrows of dragon flame suddenly jumped up.


    He always knew that Xueqing had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, which he had experienced for a long time, but now he was full of deep feelings and was slandered by Xueqing, so he couldn''t help it any more.


    Since I can''t help it, I don''t have to.


    Dragon flame hands such as electricity, in the snow fine reaction, has fallen into the broad mind.


    "Let me go..." Xueqing is scared and will struggle.But it''s not the egg - the body can''t move.


    "How dare you point my hole Well... "


    Snow fine can''t believe words haven''t finished, small mouth was blocked up - with mouth.


    Dragon flame deeply kisses Xueqing, feeling the whole body''s blood boiling.


    He finally put her in his arms again!


    God knows how much he misses this little woman!


    Dragon flame hands hard, want to rub snow fine into the blood.


    Fiery lips and tongues do not relax, trying to absorb the smell of snow fine.


    As if until this moment, his cold, empty heart, only then had the temperature, only then was filled.


    Xueqing stares at her eyes, angry, but she can''t move. She can only let someone make trouble.


    For a long time -


    the Dragon flame released Xueqing''s lips, put his forehead against Xueqing''s forehead, and gasped heavily.


    "Qing''er Qing''er... "


    Dragon flame murmurs low, as if from the voice of the throat, even with boundless charm.


    Snow fine by that dark dumb voice a stimulation, unexpectedly feel on the body jump up a current.


    Damn it! A little promising, OK?!


    He has just been indecent, and now should be filled with righteous indignation beating hooligans!


    "Let go of me!" Snow fine clenches a tooth to anger a voice way.


    Dragon flame looked at Xueqing angry face red, streamer tactful eyes, because the anger is more and more bright, not from the bow in Xueqing ruddy mouth again peck a bite.


    This mouth, as if full of all his deep feelings and thoughts.


    Then, the momentum of dragon flame changed, and his tenderness turned into a fierce determination. Looking into Xueqing''s black eyes, he also took a kind of unsightly firmness.


    "Qing''er, even if you hate me, I won''t let you go, and I won''t leave you here, watching you marry another man!"


    Dragon flame finish saying, stretch out a hand to point snow fine of dumb cave, then bend over to embrace snow fine.

 Chapter 926

    Xueqing is very surprised. She opens her mouth, but she can''t make a sound.


    She understood that dragon flame was trying to take her away by force!


    No! She must not go!


    Xiaobao is still in dorui''s hand. If she leaves, what will Xiaobao do?


    Snow fine this time, pour is a little admire more Rui.


    Duorui seems to be reckless, but he is a careful man. He even arranges to catch turtles in the Dragon flame urn. At the same time, he is completely prepared to separate himself from Xiaobao.


    Snow fine this time, in the heart unexpectedly have a trace of dark rub rub of complain, blame dragon flame why not early a day.


    No! Even if he comes one day earlier, he will not leave. At most, he will take Xiaobao away, because he has more important things to do.


    Put me down Put me down


    Xueqing shouts to the Dragon flame with her eyes.


    Dragon flame seems to see the meaning of snow fine, whispered: "don''t worry, I will send someone to save Xiaobao."


    Xueqing, "..."


    She can''t worry!


    Seeing the Dragon flame taking her to the door, Xueqing''s tears fell directly.


    Tears like pearls in general, in the halo of yellow sheep horn palace lamp, as if flashing Yingrun light.


    The Dragon flame was stabbed in the eye by the light.


    His fine son, unexpectedly peeped out a pair of the appearance of the despair.


    How similar was the despairing look to that day when I swam to Qiu Yuexia in the lake?


    The dragon''s heart was filled with grief.


    He swore that he would never let his Qing''er show this appearance again.


    Dragon flame quickly put down Xueqing, stretched out his hand to untie Xueqing''s acupoints.


    Once Xue Qing''s acupoints are untied, she quickly retreats away from the Dragon flame.


    "Qing''er..."


    Snow fine this pair of dragon flame to avoid like snake scorpion appearance, let dragon flame heartache at the same time, and incomparable depression.


    "I won''t go with you! You can''t protect yourself now. I don''t know if you can leave smoothly. You still want to take me by force. Do you mean to be caught by others? " Snow fine says without ceremony.


    "If I can''t take you away, I''ll stay with you." Dragon flame said lightly.


    Xueqing looked at the Dragon flame like an idiot, "you are still the commander-in-chief of hundreds of thousands of troops. How can you say such irresponsible words? How can you stand up to hundreds of thousands of troops? How can I live up to your responsibility? How can I afford... "


    "Qing''er, Dayan is full of talents. Without me, there will still be other people as the manager, but if I lose you..."


    "Stop!"


    Snow fine called a, made a pause gesture, interrupted the words of dragon flame.


    Then, he looked at the Dragon flame with the eyes of hate iron but not steel, and said bitterly: "you are a prince and a prince. You should say such heroic and short-lived words. I really misunderstood you!"


    Xueqing said, and began to stab the Dragon flame''s chest with her fingers.


    "Tell me about you. How can you stand up to the people of Dayan? How can you live up to your royal meal? How to be worthy of the honor you enjoy, how to... "


    "Qing''er, do you care about me?" The Dragon flame suddenly grabs Xueqing''s finger and looks at Xueqing with a smile. In her deep eyes, there are stars shining all over her eyes.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Was she fooled?


    Snow clear "pa!" With a loud sound, he opened the hand of dragon flame.


    "Well! After all, I am the princess of Dayan. What I care about is the people of Dayan! " Snow fine mouth hard say.


    In fact, Xueqing has no great patriotic feelings, which even Duorui has noticed.


    But Xue Qing knows a little bit well -


    in his position, he is in charge of his politics!


    No matter who is in that position, we should do what we should do.


    Dragon flame as the Lord, as the coach, we have to shoulder the responsibility.


    And I, since I am a princess, should do something to Dayan.


    Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words, not upset, not disappointed, but some helpless, some spoiled looking at Xueqing, can hear Xueqing speak like this, his heart is full of satisfaction.


    Of course, the priority now is to take Xueqing away as soon as possible.


    "Qing''er, since dorui''s goal is you, even if you follow me, dorui won''t do anything to Xiaobao." Dragon flame advised to say.


    "I said, I won''t go!" Xueqing said directly.


    "Qing''er, Xiao Bao..."


    Xueqing stares at the Dragon flame, "it''s not just Xiaobao''s reason. Duorui dares to coerce me. Of course, I want him to return it with interest! I, Xia Xueqing, have never been a person willing to suffer losses! "


    Snow fine finish saying, the breath on the body suddenly a change, boundless fierce and arrogant of the gas, send out from the gentle slender body.And that exquisite peerless small face, it is to take on a layer of dazzling frost.


    The frost and the delicate eyebrows and eyes complement each other, the beauty of soul stirring, people can not move their eyes for a time.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Deep looking at snow clear, deep eyes, rolling with turbulent emotions.


    Sure enough, he knew Qing''er.


    At this moment, dragon flame suddenly sympathizes with Duorui.


    This time, dorui will suffer a big loss.


    Of course, this idea is just a flash in dragon flame''s heart.


    After all, the safety of Xueqing is more important than anything else.


    Such a girl''s family, no matter in appearance or talent, is in the enemy camp. How can dragon flame rest assured?


    This is just a piece of fat, put into the wolf''s nest.


    Long Lieyan wants to hide Xueqing deeply.


    He was the only one who could see the brilliance and grace of her.


    Especially Xue Qing just stares at him that eye, see in the eyes of dragon flame, have a kind of delicate and angry intimate flavor.


    This unexpectedly let dragon flame in the heart, like a feather lightly brush, itch of can''t from suppress, want to immediately embrace a person in the bosom, mercilessly bully a pass.


    Dragon flame tightly clenched his fist, just control didn''t to snow fine hand.


    Dragon flame takes a deep breath, difficult to move his eyes, he is afraid to stare at Xueqing, will not control himself.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that the Dragon flame has gone astray. She just wants to drive people away as soon as possible.


    So, he continued: "on my wedding day with dorui, I will definitely find a way to let dorui let Xiaobao out, and let Xiaobao stay with me all the time. After all, I am a mother like Xiaobao here, and my request is reasonable. Dorui can''t refuse."


    Xueqing said, "that day, I will try to create some small chaos and take the opportunity to leave. If you want to take the opportunity to fish, you can refer to the terrain and force distribution on this map..."


    Snow fine said, put on an affectation of the hand into the purse, and then took out a drawing from the space, handed to the Dragon flame.


    The Dragon flame just glanced at it, and its expression became dignified.


    Obviously, this is a brief military map.

 Chapter 927

    Dragon flame did not expect, snow fine unexpectedly got so important thing.


    A military layout can completely seize the lifeblood of an army.


    Dragon flame heart excited at the same time, eyebrows wrinkled up again.


    It''s up to their men to March and fight.


    Their own women, only safely stay in their own side, they can let go, right?


    Otherwise, why didn''t he launch a large-scale war against Beirong after he came to the border town?


    "Qing''er, it''s too dangerous. Don''t do such dangerous things in the future. If you let people notice..."


    If let a person detect, he fine son is afraid to have the worry of life.


    Xueqing saw long Lieyan''s serious face, waved her hand and said: "since I''ve done it, of course, it won''t be easy for people to notice. Moreover, many of the things on this picture are actually dictated by Xiaobao. What I drew is not a detailed military layout, you can only make reference..."


    Snow fine said here, once again stare dragon flame one eye.


    If it wasn''t for him, dorui wouldn''t have locked Xiaobao up.


    Xiaobao is a child. Most of the soldiers of dorui and Beirong will not be on guard against Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao pretends to be playing and running around, and no one cares.


    Now that Xiaobao is locked up, he can only do it himself.


    Long Lieyan didn''t know why Xueqing said it and glared at him.


    Anyway, he just felt that when he was stared by Xueqing, he was inexplicably happy.


    In the darkness outside the tent, the Panther and the Black Hawk were close to the tent.


    They''ve cut a small hole in the tent.


    Two people can see clearly the situation in the tent through the hole.


    At this time, the two men, who were full of anxiety, could not bear to look directly at their master, who was so wise and powerful, but they were so beautiful.


    Is this still their master?


    My heart is filled!


    The master is Mao. As soon as he meets Princess Meihua, he seems to be mentally retarded?


    No! It should be said that the master seems to have a tendency of self abuse.


    No way! I can''t think about it any more.


    Otherwise, the image of the master in his heart will be destroyed.


    The Dragon flame in the tent doesn''t know. His two men are about to burst into tears. They are still slightly picking on their mouths and looking at Xueqing.


    A pair of vast black eyes, as if full of unspeakable emotions.


    Xueqing quickly looked away.


    Damn it! Why has the painting style changed?


    Didn''t this guy always play Gao Leng before?


    That pair of callous appearance, appears how tall?


    Even when he was pretending to be a teacher, he was also a man of integrity.


    But -


    now this kind of always affectionate appearance is really hot eyes!


    In other words, people''s vision often changes because of people''s different mood.


    In the past, if dragon flame saw Xueqing like this, Xueqing would not think so.


    Now she closed her heart completely. When she came into contact with dragon flame''s eyes, she didn''t feel that way.


    Although, she was really taken advantage of by someone just now, she was hugged and kissed.


    As for the fact that she didn''t fight against the Dragon flame, Xueqing attributed it to the different location and the situation didn''t allow it, so if she didn''t pursue it for the time being, she would be bitten by the dog.


    If long Lieyan knew that Xueqing thought like this, he would certainly vomit to death.


    Of course, he did it himself.


    "Well, that''s what happened. You can go now." Xueqing didn''t want to see the Dragon flame, so she just waved her hand, like a dog, and drove people out.


    Of course, dragon flame would not go like this.


    Even if he was in the enemy camp, even if he was besieged, he also felt that it was an inexplicable enjoyment to talk with Xueqing like this.


    What''s more, it''s killing him to leave such a piece of fat in the wolf''s nest!


    "Qing''er, if you don''t go, I won''t either." Dragon flame mouth hook smile, but the expression is quite firm, "you just put me in the place just now, when someone, I hide, when no one, you put me out..."


    "You think you''re a dog!" Snow fine anger, directly interrupted the words of dragon flame.


    Let it out?


    Is this a release?!


    She thought he didn''t mention space, and she wouldn''t either.


    But now -


    What does he mean?


    "If you don''t go, stay here. If dorui comes back later, you deserve to be caught, and then enjoy the 18 kinds of torture, or I''ve been cut to pieces. " Snow fine vicious said.The Panther and the Black Hawk outside the tent are scratching their ears.


    Although they have just come here for a while and don''t know what happened, it''s very bold to say that their master is a dog master!


    It''s - it''s a death sentence!


    But -


    master, what''s your expression?


    Can''t you act angry?


    Even if it''s pretend.


    At least, let them be subordinates and feel comfortable, right?


    Long Lieyan doesn''t care how his subordinates feel. He takes Xueqing''s vicious words as the concern of right and wrong.


    As for the face or something, it''s important to chase the daughter-in-law.


    "If I had been cut to pieces, would you be widowed for me?" Dragon flame suddenly out of a let snow fine unexpected words.


    Not only snow fine unexpected, even outside the tent eavesdropping panther and black hawk, feel three view confused.


    "Of course not!" Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame like an idiot, "what''s the relationship between me and you? I''m widowed for you? I''m sick


    In the eyes of the Dragon flame, a faint light flashed.


    "How about Let''s get married tonight. "


    What long Lieyan said was affirmative sentence, not interrogative sentence.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Crazy!


    This guy is crazy!


    "Who are you?" Xue Qing stares at the Dragon flame, "why pretend to be the seventh prince?"


    She had to suspect that the man was a fake.


    After all, Xue Qing has really seen the art of changing looks in this era.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Disguise?


    With a flash of light, an idea floated up.


    So, slowly began to undress.


    "What are you doing?" Xueqing was so surprised that she quickly stepped back.


    "Qing''er, since you say that Wang is disguised, why don''t you check him yourself? Anyway, you''ve seen Wang''s body. A person''s appearance can be changed, but what''s the characteristics of his body? Only the closest people know that he can''t disguise himself." Dragon flame Shi ran said.


    Xueqing, "..."


    He was stunned.


    The Panther and the Black Hawk look at each other.


    High! Master, this skill of playing hooligans is really full marks!


    Two words - high pole!


    However, the meaning of master''s words is full of information!


    If this is heard, who dares to say that the master has nothing to do with Princess Meihua?

 Chapter 928

    Xueqing was so angry by the rogue behavior of the Dragon flame that she was tongue tied. Seeing that the Dragon flame was about to untie her belt, she had to say, "stop! I believe you are not a fake! "


    Xueqing is not very angry.


    Dragon flame''s face, showing the expression of regret, finally stopped undressing.


    Xueqing, "..."


    This expression is really hot eyes.


    Sorry?


    Sorry for what?


    Regret not naked in front of you?


    Xueqing really doesn''t know what to say.


    She suddenly realized that since she went to Beijing a few months ago, she met dragon flame again. It can be said that dragon flame''s momentum has changed greatly. There is always a trace of coldness in her sharpness, but now


    This shameless skill of teasing girls is even better than when he pretends to be a teacher.


    Dragon flame is to see snow fine this pair of helpless, but also angry appearance, eyebrow tip picked pick, eyes flashed a trace of broken smile.


    Originally, the facial features were deep and handsome, because of the smile, it immediately became much softer.


    It has to be said that a cold and hard man, showing this kind of gentle doting appearance, is still very attractive.


    Xueqing staggers her eyes and glances at the corner of her mouth.


    This kind of beauty is not enough for her.


    The real beautiful man is still the evil like elder brother Yin.


    Thinking of Yin Yichen, Xueqing felt a little uneasy.


    She didn''t know if what Sally said that day was true.


    If it''s true


    "When you came, did you see brother yin? He How are you doing? " Snow fine hesitant ask a way.


    She knew that long Lieyan and Yin Yichen didn''t deal with each other, so I''m afraid it was in vain.


    What''s more, she didn''t think that Yin Yichen and dragon flame had been antagonistic.


    After all, long Lieyan was the prince, and Yin Yichen was just an official son with the name of Shizi.


    Was it not because of the difference of status that the Duke and wife of Zhenguo had behaved like that?


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, face a black, slightly raised eyebrows, immediately wrinkled up.


    She even asked other men in front of him?


    Dragon flame heart, a time of jealousy rolling.


    "How can I know about him?" Dragon flame suppresses the sour breath and says angrily.


    In other words, he and Yin Yichen did not see each other after they separated in the Ming Palace that day.


    As for whether Yin Yichen will find a way to save Xueqing, long Lieyan thinks that as long as Yin Yichen is not stupid, he should know that he can''t do it.


    However -


    thinking of the note that Yin Yichen received, long Lieyan thought for a moment, and finally did not hide Xueqing.


    "After you left, he received a note saying that you came to Beirong. If you want to see you, come to Beirong." Dragon flame although the facial expression is not good, still simple say.


    After hearing the words of dragon flame, Xueqing frowns.


    It seems that Sally didn''t lie.


    Brother Yin Should not fall into the trap Right?


    I didn''t expect anything.


    Snow fine lift Mou to see dragon flame one eye.


    This man was designed by dorui, so brother Yin


    Snow fine more and more of no base.


    She never doubted Yin Yichen''s feelings for herself.


    At the same time, this is the place where Xueqing feels most sorry for Yin Yichen.


    She really didn''t want to owe Yin Yichen too much.


    Long Lieyan seemed to see through Xueqing''s idea and said ruthlessly: "Yin Yichen is not a child. What he wants to do is his business, which has nothing to do with you. Even if he runs to Beirong and dies in the future, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to take the responsibility to yourself."


    Xueqing glared at the Dragon flame.


    Crow mouth!


    "Shut up if you can''t talk!" Xueqing is not in a good mood.


    She felt that she was staring too many times this evening.


    However, on the contrary of Xueqing, longlieyan was in a depressed mood. Xueqing glared at him, and it turned cloudy again.


    Compared with being indifferent to Xueqing, longlieyan prefers this expressive and energetic Xueqing.


    Such snow is fresh, let him feel no hard armor, let him look at a trace of warmth.


    Panther, "..."


    Black Hawk, "..."


    The two men saw their master''s mouth turned up again, and their faces showed an expression that could not be explained.


    Master, do you want your image?


    Fortunately no one saw it.


    Two people secretly rub rub happy.


    Xueqing didn''t pay attention to the expression of dragon flame. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help saying, "if you have a way, can you send a letter to elder brother Yin, and let him never act rashly?"Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, just turned clear expression, again gloomy down.


    "Qing''er, are you so concerned about him?" Dragon flame gnashing his teeth asked.


    "What do you think? Shouldn''t it be? " Xueqing naturally said: "not to mention the care of elder brother Yin in recent years, just say that he saved me in the lake that day..."


    "He didn''t save you, you saved him!" Dragon flame interrupts snow fine words, emphasize a way.


    In my heart, I became more and more jealous of Yin Yichen.


    Mingming can''t swim, but she jumps down. As a result, she is saved by her own Qing''er.


    Not only that, but also on the fine son.


    Of course, in the eyes of dragon flame, it was Yin Yichen who relied on Xueqing.


    At the thought of these, dragon flame is depressed to vomit blood.


    Although, he also knew that he had no position to blame Xueqing or Yin Yichen.


    However, after long Lieyan finished speaking, she had an idea in her heart -


    Qing''er was intelligent. Even if she was in a tiger''s den, she could find a way to protect herself Yan Yichen ran here regardless of his life. Whether he could help or not, Qing''er would be grateful, so she must find a way to stop Yin Yichen and never let him run to Beirong rashly.


    Good! this is it.


    I can''t let him brush in front of Qing''er this time!


    Of course, also want to make sure that he won''t come to delay for fine son.


    That day in the lake, it was Qing''er who saved him, and then agreed to his marriage. Now if Yin Yichen came again, no matter how much trouble he finally caused Qing''er, she might agree to marry him again.


    At the thought of this possibility, long Lieyan suddenly felt that he had to do everything to prevent Yin Yichen from running to Beirong.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t let him make trouble for you rashly!"


    Dragon flame said, hummed a, and said: "no ability, but always beyond one''s capacity, really do not know how to live or die!"


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, "you have ability, that you rush out now, loudly say you are big Yan''s seven Wangye, see the result how?"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Deep black eyes, cold looking at snow fine, thin lips is tightly pursed, outlines a cold radian, and the strong eyebrow, is slightly frowning, exuding a cool breath.

 Chapter 929

    Black leopard and Black Hawk''s heart raised, for fear that their master could not help but really rush out to play a hero.


    Although there are few opponents with the master''s skill, it''s in the enemy camp!


    There are thousands of troops around!


    Panther and black hawk, both holding a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, dragon flame took a deep breath, and finally did not make the Panther and the black eagle panic.


    However, they have no eggs -


    they have just wiped the cold sweat on their forehead, and before they put a heart in their stomach, Xueqing speaks again.


    "In fact, a person''s mind has nothing to do with his ability, even if brother Yin is not as big as your seven princes'' ability, so what?"


    Snow fine said here, Liu Mei a pick, cold looking at the Dragon flame.


    Then, he continued: "if he can jump into the water to save me that day regardless of his own life or death, I will remember him for the rest of my life. Similarly, even if he is a man with no strength to bind a chicken, as long as he comes to Beirong to save me, I will still remember him for the rest of my life."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Eyebrow "suddenly" jump.


    Is this settling accounts with him, or is it deliberately irritating him?


    He knew that she would not forgive him easily, but he was deliberately angry with him -


    he admitted that he was really angry.


    No! It should be said that it was vinegar.


    And it''s old vinegar.


    "Qing''er, I''ve come to save you, too. Should you remember me for the rest of your life?" Dragon flame black face way: "had better be - mutually agree with body!"


    In the last few words, dragon flame accentuated the tone.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Beautiful you!


    However, snow fine also admits, oneself say, a little oneself gave to encircle into.


    The Panther and the Black Hawk outside the tent were relieved, but they couldn''t help complaining about it?


    Let''s go!


    At the same time, they feel that their master is too unreliable.


    Why don''t you leave in a hurry?


    Do you want to stay?


    Let plum blossom Princess Jinwucangjiao?


    As soon as this idea appeared, both of them could not help shivering, feeling a little chilly.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that there are two people outside the tent who listen to the corner of the wall. Although longlieyan didn''t say it clearly, she also knows that because of what she said just now, longlieyan will try her best to prevent Yin Yichen from coming to Beirong.


    Although Xueqing said that there was a suspicion of intention, the Dragon flame would definitely stop Yin Yichen, but it was also her real voice.


    She really appreciated Yin Yichen for his help and maintenance.


    Maybe In the future


    Forget it. We''d better talk about the future.


    He fell into the hands of more Rui, and spread the wedding news, afraid is in many people''s eyes, already no innocence.


    A woman without innocence, the future marriage


    Xue Qing secretly shook her head and didn''t want to think about it any more.


    She is not a woman who complains about herself, nor is she a woman who depends on men to live.


    Even if you don''t get married all your life, it''s nothing. On the contrary, it''s more comfortable.


    As for the man in front of her, Xueqing is really abandoned.


    The same mistake, if repeated again and again, she really lived in vain for two lives.


    Dragon flame looked at Xue Qing''s face and said, "Qing''er, anyway, I believe you! Everything has its own king


    Even if you are really loved by dorui I will only cut dorui to pieces, but I will not give up on you.


    Of course, dragon flame didn''t say that.


    Xueqing listened to the words of dragon flame, a string in the deep of the heart lake moved slightly.


    Then, the state of no waves and no waves was restored again.


    Calm as if never had a wave.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to say something meaningless to longlieyan, and doesn''t want to hear his constant teasing, so she just said, "seventh Lord, do you know why dorui must force me to come to Beirong?"


    There are some things that need to be prepared for. The arrival of the Dragon flame can be used.


    Seeing the solemnity of Xueqing''s face, long Lieyan put away his love in his eyes and said, "it''s because of the iron box you made, and You are a man


    These two points, dragon flame is sure, have.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Dragon flame''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    However, Xueqing will not admit it.


    So Xueqing said, "you are wrong! The purpose of dorui is not the iron box, but this thing... "


    Xueqing said, and pointed to the pile of parts on the table."What is this?" Dragon flame went over, looked at the things on the table, frowned and asked: "iron box?"


    Xue Qing folded her arms and said calmly, "this thing is much more advanced and powerful than the iron box. It''s not only convenient to carry and easy to use, but also can shoot things with a long range and kill people in an instant With this, it will be much easier to win in a battle... "


    Xue Qing briefly introduces the power and function of fire blunderbuss.


    In the eyes of dragon flame, a faint light flashed quickly.


    Although tightly repressed, the excited color between eyebrows still revealed.


    No one will not be moved after listening to the power of the firegun.


    What''s more, he is an ambitious, ambitious and powerful man.


    At this time, even the Panther and the Black Hawk in the corner of the wall outside the tent were eager.


    Snow fine vision, suddenly to two people''s direction to see.


    There is no way, panther and Black Hawk a excited, breathing sound is a little heavier, plus the eager eyes, snow fine want to not find there are people are difficult.


    "It''s all right, my own people." Dragon flame along snow fine eyes swept one eye, light said.


    A picture of panther and Black Hawk listening to the corner of the wall.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I know someone is watching outside. Just now


    Snow clear speechless.


    "Dorui wants you to help develop this thing because of the iron box in your hand?" Said dragon flame.


    Although it is a question sentence, but the expression is quite positive.


    Xue Qing nodded.


    "Got a clue?" Dragon flame asked again.


    Xueqing nodded again, "I''m sure I can do it, and After my improvement, it''s more powerful than that. "


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Although the expression on the face did not change, but the deep eyes, but carrying too many things.


    She How much more surprise do you have to give him?


    Not only the Dragon flame was surprised, but also the black leopard and black hawk who were caught in the corner of the wall changed their eyes when they looked at Xueqing.


    Anyone can guess that Duorui has this thing in his hand, but he has to try his best to hold Xueqing. He must be helpless about it.


    And snow fine unexpectedly in a short period of time, not only can do it, but also can improve, make it more powerful.


    This It''s a blessing of the swallow!


    At this time, panther and Black Hawk finally understand a truth -


    master is master! It''s still the master who has no plan and long-term vision!


    This plum blossom princess is a national treasure!


    They can already predict what kind of sensation it will cause when it comes out.


    Even the emperor would be shocked.


    I''m afraid that the future of this plum blossom princess is limitless

 Chapter 930

    Black leopard and black eagle listen to snow fine words, instantly put this matter and dragon flame linked.


    In their opinion, the master ran to the enemy camp regardless of safety, and even pestered the plum blossom princess. It was right!


    Even if it is sneered at by plum blossom princess, so what?


    A big man is flexible, isn''t he?


    For the sake of Dayan''s country, for the sake of the common people in the world, it''s worth putting down your position!


    Panther and black hawk, instant worship of the Dragon flame, to a higher level.


    The image of dragon flame collapsing in their hearts is not only re established, but also more tall.


    I want to know that if the master doesn''t come and Princess Meihua really stays in Beirong, then this thing will greatly increase Beirong''s military strength. By that time, Dayan''s country will be in danger.


    When they thought about it, they broke out in a cold sweat.


    Of course, the following is the worship of dragon flame.


    Don''t mention panther and Black Hawk''s various thoughts, snow fine in the tent is put forward his own request directly.


    Xueqing looked at the Dragon flame and said seriously, "I can not give this to dorui. As long as I go back to Dayan, I will give it to you immediately. But now I want you to guarantee that my family will not be implicated and hurt because of the rumor that I will marry dorui."


    Xue Qing refers to the involvement, of course, is from the emperor''s suspicion and guilt.


    If emperor Zhengde really asks her a charge of complicity and treason because of the rumor that she is going to marry duo Rui, then their family will surely be implicated. What Xueqing asks for is only the safety of their family.


    Of course, as for how long Lieyan told the emperor, it was the matter between long Lieyan and Zhengde emperor. Anyway, they were father and son.


    In fact, Xueqing originally wanted to let longlieyan bring a message to Zhengde emperor. She wanted to use her ability to make fire blunderbuss as a plot to ensure the safety of her family. But then she thought about the Royal affairs, and left them to the Royal people to negotiate.


    As the emperor''s son, long Lieyan must know his father better than himself. As for how much long Lieyan is willing to tell the emperor and how to operate it, it has nothing to do with him.


    Snow fine does so, is equal to a day big credit, put in front of the Dragon flame.


    After all, the birth of the firegun is of great significance to a country.


    Who can get this credit, who can get huge benefits.


    Even the merit of the introduction can not be underestimated, especially for the prince.


    The emperor is old, and it probably depends on the ability and credit of the prince to whom the seat under his buttocks is given.


    Of course, Xueqing won''t try to figure out the emperor''s mind, but she gives the credit to longlieyan, which can be regarded as a return of longlieyan''s love for coming to the enemy camp.


    Snow fine is such in the heart tell oneself.


    Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words, and did not show the slightest joy on his face. On the contrary, he looked at Xueqing with a complicated face, and quickly scratched a touch of pain in his eyes.


    "Qing''er, you don''t believe me after all. Even if you don''t say it, I will try my best to make sure that your family is OK."


    Xueqing, "..."


    What''s that look in your eyes?


    Talk and promise. Why do you look at me like that?


    It doesn''t fit your image as a cold Lord, OK?


    I give you a lot of credit. Why do you take a look at me?


    However, snow fine in the heart abdomen Fei, eyes but dodged for a while, some don''t dare to look directly at the vision of dragon flame.


    Damn it! Why does she feel guilty?


    She''s so guilty!


    "All right, you go quickly!" Snow fine intentionally with impatient tone said, as if this can cover up her heart that silk strange feeling.


    Dragon flame looked at Xueqing, suddenly sighed, reached out and rubbed Xueqing''s head, whispered: "protect yourself."


    Xueqing feels the temperature from the soft hands on her head. Some long-term memories seem to come suddenly.


    Xueqing quickly stepped back and dodged the Dragon flame''s hand. At the same time, she also pressed down some thoughts that came in droves. However, she didn''t feel free to say "um".


    Dragon flame hands empty, eyes flashed a touch of gloom.


    Then he stopped procrastinating and went out.


    Looking at the back of dragon flame, Xueqing finally said in a low voice, "you Be careful... "


    This is the enemy camp after all. It''s really dangerous for Dragon flame to go out like this.


    Dragon flame heard Xueqing''s words, suddenly turned back, eyes emitting a burning light, "Qing''er, you always care about me."


    Snow fine a turn head, avoid the vision of dragon flame, don''t have good spirit of say: "make oneself amorous! My princess is just afraid that you will die. No one will do anything for me. "


    "Ha ha..." Dragon flame suddenly chuckled.Immediately, Xueqing felt a flower in front of her eyes. When she was pressed on the back of her head, her lips warmed


    Xueqing is shy and angry, but before we can say anything, the Dragon flame has let Xueqing go and disappeared in the tent door.


    Snow fine mercilessly wiped wipe lip, tell oneself again, regard as was chewed by the dog again.


    However, I don''t know why, but I feel lost


    **


    Dayan, Meihua Town, Qingshan village.


    For the people of Xia family in Qingshan village, they have experienced great joy, great sorrow and great ups and downs.


    At the beginning, I heard that Xueqing had been canonized as a princess, and the village was boiling all day long. Especially after knowing that the whole Meishan County was the land of Xueqing, Xia Lianda, the head of the village and clan, opened the ancestral temple and built the ancestral hall. After Xueqing returned to the village, he held a memorial ceremony and told his ancestors that Xia family had a Golden Phoenix.


    However, the rumors came that Xueqing was going to marry Prince Beirong.


    Of course, it''s not all hearsay, because there''s news from the capital that Xueqing has been deprived of the title, taken back the land, and the construction of the princess''s mansion has stopped.


    Huang''s eyes were almost blind because Xiaobao disappeared suddenly. When he heard about Xueqing, he fainted.


    For a moment, the whole Qingshan village was in a panic.


    A part of the Xia clan headed by the sixth grandmother found Xia Lianda and proposed to remove Xueqing''s family.


    These people''s reasons are also very simple, so as not to be implicated.


    Some other people feel that they have been taken care of by Xueqing''s family in recent years, so they can''t be ungrateful.


    What''s more, there is no conclusion about Xueqing.


    Even if Xueqing is not a princess, her family still has farmland, shops and workshops, right?


    Of course, there are still some people who remain neutral and take a wait-and-see attitude.


    As a result, the whole Xia clan was noisy and divided into three groups.

 Chapter 931

    Although the Xia ancestral hall has not been completely built, the spacious courtyard is enough to hold hundreds of Xia people and hold a clan meeting.


    "Second, what do you say?" Xia Lianda looked at Xia Laicai and asked directly, "you are Xueqing''s second uncle. Tell me if you want to get rid of their family."


    Xia Laicai looks at the dark head in the yard, and his eyes turn a few circles.


    "Uncle, this matter is really important. The blood of our Xia family can''t be cut off in our hands, can''t it?" Xia Laicai says to Xia Lianda with a flattering look.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of the words was self-evident.


    Xia Lianda listened and said calmly, "do you mean to remove Xueqing''s family?"


    "Uncle There''s no way, isn''t there? " Xia Laicai has the cheek to smile.


    Xia Lianda looks at Xia Laicai and finally decides to try again.


    So, he said earnestly: "second, these days you''re under the banner of Xueqing, but you don''t get less benefits. Do you have any conscience when you do this now?"


    As soon as Xia Lianda''s words were finished, Zhou quit without waiting for Xia Laicai to speak.


    "Uncle, you can''t say that! When did that dead girl admit that we are her elders? " "When she got rich, she couldn''t remember that we were her uncles and aunts. She just separated us clearly. She wanted to break up with us. We couldn''t touch her any money. Now she''s going to be decapitated. Of course we can''t accompany her!"


    "That''s right, the second family is right!" Granny six immediately said, "when the dead girl got rich, she didn''t recognize her family. Her own workshop and employing outsiders didn''t use these uncles and aunts. We can''t just stay away from her, but stay with her instead..."


    Six grandmother''s words had not finished, three aunts and grandmothers connected.


    "If you want me to say so, though I''m not surnamed Xia, I''m also from Qingshan village. What that dead girl is committing now is a big crime. It''s said that she wants to be involved in nine ethnic groups." The third aunt spat all over the sky and yelled, "as long as we are in Qingshan village, which family and which family are not relatives? Isn''t it all connected by then? It means that all the people in our village were buried with her! If you want me to say that you should drive them all out of the village and draw a line with our village! "


    "Yes! Third aunt is right! We can''t just get rid of the clan, but also drive their family out of our village! " Granny six was immediately excited.


    If Xueqing''s family were to be driven out, their family would be able to get a lot of land and workshops.


    Six grandma said, eyes involuntarily to snow fine home direction to see.


    At the thought of Xueqing''s spacious and bright house and the hot workshop every day, the sixth grandmother''s heart jumped wildly.


    These things, even if they can''t all be occupied by their families, can at least share a piece of fat.


    Six Granny can think of, Xia Laicai certainly can think of.


    What he needs most now is silver.


    Originally, in the name of Xueqing and under the banner of Xueqing, some wealthy families were willing to give him money.


    He had a small life all day, and he didn''t know how moist and arrogant he was.


    Even without his mouth, as long as he said that he was the plum blossom princess''s Pro uncle, those big families in the county would like to make friends with him.


    When he had found his daughter-in-law, he was waiting to get rid of the Yellow faced woman in the family, and then he married the daughter of a wealthy family. As a result, at this juncture, something happened to Xueqing.


    Xia Laicai is very depressed these days.


    Now after listening to the sixth grandmother''s words, Xia Laicai''s mind immediately became active again.


    He is Xueqing''s uncle. As long as Xueqing''s family is driven out, then Xueqing''s property and workshop are not all his?


    Xia Laicai is more excited than granny six.


    Xia Laicai was more and more excited, more and more excited. He couldn''t help rubbing his hands. His eyes were shining and he said in a loud voice: "although I''m Xueqing''s uncle, it''s related to the rise and fall of the whole village. Even if I can''t bear it, I can''t help killing my relatives..."


    "Daddy


    Before Xia Laicai''s words were finished, Dazhuang yelled angrily and interrupted him.


    Dazhuang just came back after delivering the goods. As soon as he entered the courtyard of the ancestral hall, he heard Xia Laicai''s words.


    He and sun Baozhi now work for Xueqing. Sun Baozhi is in charge of the shops in the county. Dazhuang takes several jobs to deliver goods to some shops.


    The couple usually live in the county, and their life is quite comfortable.


    In this regard, Dazhuang and sun Baozhi are very grateful for Xueqing.


    Xia Laicai was interrupted by Dazhuang. Seeing his son''s dissatisfied eyes, he finally calmed down, but it was absolutely impossible for him to give up the benefits he could get.However, it''s OK to make a show.


    Then, Xia Laicai made an effort to look sad, sighed and said: "Alas! I also know that I''m Xueqing''s uncle. Anyway, I''m a relative who breaks bones and connects tendons. "


    Xia Laicai said that he patted his thigh bitterly, then changed his tone and said, "but now, we can''t bury the whole village for her sake, can''t we? Xueqing is a kind-hearted child. If she knows about it, she certainly won''t involve the whole village. "


    Xia Laicai finished and wiped his eyes, trying to be sad.


    However, no matter how well he performed, the excited expression on his face could not deceive people.


    That makes his face look funny.


    Xia Qiusheng looked at Xia Laicai''s appearance and said with disdain, "OK! Second brother, don''t pretend. Who don''t know? Just say you want to drive Xueqing''s family out of the village! "


    Xia Qiusheng finished and looked at Dazhuang again.


    "How about you, Dazhuang?" Xia Qiusheng said directly, "don''t forget that Xueqing has given you all your good days."


    Dazhuang was about to open his mouth when Xia Laicai pulled him aside.


    "Don''t be silly, Dazhuang. Xueqing is nice to you two now, but it''s far worse than xiaqiusheng''s family." Xia Laicai''s eyes were rolling, and he said in a low voice, "I''m her second uncle. You''re her cousin, but what about her? I''d rather leave the workshop at home to an outsider than us. Where is there a little kinship? "


    When Xia Laicai said this, he snorted and said, "just like her, we don''t have to let others laugh at our father and son."

 Chapter 932

    Xia Laicai said this, suddenly poked Dazhuang buried in the heart of discontent.


    In other words, when there was no separation, Dazhuang did not pay attention to Xueqing''s family.


    Snow fine when the first day across, caught up with the Xia Laicai father and son and Huang''s mother and son of a war.


    At that time, Dazhuang was unambiguous and wanted to kill Dabao.


    Even later Xia Laicai cheated Zhou''s marriage and wanted to let Yu Ting change Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law. Dazhuang also knew.


    Not only that, but also very much agree, feel natural, there is no sense of guilt in my heart.


    As for being torn down later, facing people''s ridicule and Xueqing''s threatening to break off the relationship, Dazhuang is also holding his breath.


    What''s more, the days of Xueqing''s family are getting better, but the days of their family are getting worse. How many people in the village don''t laugh at their family?


    In this regard, Dazhuang held his breath again.


    It''s just that his breath has been choked in his heart, but he can''t let it out in front of reality.


    When he married sun Baozhi, under the subtle influence of sun Baozhi, Dazhuang gradually changed his concept and began to live a down-to-earth life.


    Now, the tone that Dazhuang concealed in his heart was suddenly encouraged by Xia Laicai.


    However, thinking of what sun Baozhi often said to him, and the favorable weather he and sun Baozhi are living now, he hesitated for a while.


    "Dad, don''t mention the past. We were wrong at the beginning. Xueqing has been good to our family in the past two years. No matter what others say or do, we can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge even if we don''t help talking..."


    Although Dazhuang didn''t say it clearly, he also indirectly told Xia Laicai not to stand out.


    However, before da Zhuang finished, Xia Laicai quit.


    "What''s going on?" Xia Laicai angrily interrupted Dazhuang''s words, "what bridge did Xueqing build for us? They are very popular all day, they drink spicy food, and they give you some leftovers. Are you grateful? Do you have any prospects? "


    At this time, Zhou also came over, glared at his son, and said discontentedly, "you''re just fooled by your daughter-in-law! Your daughter-in-law is thinking of helping her mother''s family, so she tries her best to raise Xue Qing''s dead girl! "


    When Zhou thought of sun Baozhi, he couldn''t get angry.


    I can''t help it. In the fight between her and sun Baozhi in recent years, she is a mother-in-law and has never had the upper hand.


    Not only that, but even her son was not close to her.


    Under Tian''s hands, Zhou was angry for half of his life and became a daughter-in-law for half of his life. At last, he became a mother-in-law. Originally, he wanted to shake his prestige, play tricks and take care of his daughter-in-law. In the end, he didn''t expect that her mother-in-law had never won over her daughter-in-law.


    This makes Zhou''s liver ache when he thinks about it.


    But she had no way. Sun Baozhi had already won the title of filial piety and virtuous in Qingshan village.


    At the beginning, sun Baozhi volunteered to work for Xueqing and used the money to repay Xia Laicai''s debts. Who in the whole village didn''t praise sun Baozhi?


    What''s more, Xueqing is good to sun Baozhi, but she doesn''t pay any attention to their family. Even now Dazhuang is in charge of several people to deliver goods to shops everywhere. Xueqing only gives Dazhuang this job because of sun Baozhi''s face.


    With this point, the mother-in-law of Zhou did not dare to take sun Baozhi?


    So much so that Zhou''s daughter-in-law, sun Baozhi, was not satisfied with what she thought, but there was nothing she could do.


    When Dazhuang heard his mother speak ill of his daughter-in-law, he instinctively retorted: "mother, Baozhi is also for the good of the family, for the good of life."


    "What for the good of the family?" Zhou''s son, as always, was more angry with his daughter-in-law. He couldn''t help raising his voice. "She''s all for her poor mother''s family! Don''t you see that she has arranged for her disabled brother to work in the shop? "


    At this time, Zhou completely forgot that sun Baozhi''s disabled brother was Chunxing''s man and her son-in-law.


    In other words, after sun Baozhi married Dazhuang, he realized what he wanted, but his brother could only marry Chunxing, a fool. He felt guilty after all.


    In addition, because she eloped with Dazhuang, her parents refused to forgive her, so sun Baozhi asked Xueqing to help her brother in the shop.


    In this way, it can not only help her family, but also ease the relationship between her and her parents.


    Snow fine see in sun Baozhi''s face, finally agreed.


    "Mother, keep your voice down!" Dazhuang saw the people around him, and immediately frowned and said.


    "Why keep it down? Are you afraid to be heard? " Seeing his son like this, Zhou''s heart was getting worse and his voice was getting higher and higher. "That dead girl''s head can''t be protected. It''s useless for your daughter-in-law to praise her again! If you don''t be careful, it will affect our family! You go back and tell your daughter-in-law that you are not allowed to associate with that dead girl any more! "With that, Zhou felt that sun Baozhi would not be able to lean against Xueqing in the future. Suddenly, he felt a lot more comfortable. He had a feeling of elation, as if he had foreseen the good days for her daughter-in-law in the future.


    Of course, Zhou has not thought about the ownership of Xueqing''s property.


    Zhou didn''t think about it. Dazhuang didn''t think about it.


    Zhou''s mother and son did not move that mind, but Xia Laicai had already moved.


    "Shut up Xia Laicai glared at Zhou and said angrily.


    This stupid woman!


    There is not a bit of insight!


    This kind of words know in the heart, can you shout out?


    Xia Laicai thought bitterly in his heart, looking at Zhou''s rough old face, full of disgust.


    It has to be said that Xia Laicai is more and more indifferent to Zhou now.


    In the past, when the Xia family didn''t separate, Huang''s family did a lot of work both at home and in the field, because Huang was the most despised one in Tian''s hands.


    Especially feeding pigs, chickens, cleaning pigsty, chicken house and other dirty work, it is absolutely contracted by Huang and Yu Ting.


    At that time, the Zhou family also knew how to tidy up themselves, which also seemed to be neat.


    Later, after the division of the family, these jobs fell on the Zhou family.


    Zhou was not a diligent and quick person originally. In addition to doing these dirty and smelly jobs, his body didn''t smell good.


    Moreover, because of more work, also don''t pick up their own, all day unkempt, so more and more can''t see.


    Of course, it is more and more despised by Xia Laicai.

 Chapter 933

    In other words, Xia Laicai no longer lives in the same room as Zhou, and directly drives Zhou to Tian''s room.


    It''s called let Zhou in Tian''s house to serve Tian''s disease.


    Tian''s urine in the house all day, Zhou''s and buried, lazy to clean up.


    Therefore, the smell of the house was just what Zhou and Tian had to endure.


    But Zhou did not know that Xia Laicai had already saved her mind.


    At this time, Zhou was glared at by Xia Laicai and immediately stopped talking.


    I have to say that Zhou is very afraid of Xia Laicai.


    In the past two years, Xia Laicai often beat and scolded her, but Zhou wanted to throw her away, but Xia Laicai beat her harder and harder.


    It can be said that Zhou was scared by Xia Laicai.


    However, the more she was afraid of Xia Laicai, the less Xia Laicai looked down on her and beat her harder.


    Xia Laicai''s bad nature of violence is completely aroused.


    Dazhuang saw that Zhou was glared at by Xia Laicai, and immediately shrunk into a quail shape, with some bad taste in his heart.


    After all, Zhou is his mother.


    Dazhuang opens his mouth, wants to say something and closes it again.


    He doesn''t like to participate in the affairs of his father and his mother.


    Xia Laicai doesn''t care about Zhou, but looks directly at Dazhuang. He turns his eyes and says in a low voice: "my father knows that you and your daughter-in-law are working for Xueqing, but if you think about it, if the property and shop of my uncle''s mother''s family become our family''s, then you and your daughter-in-law will be their own masters..."


    Before Xia Laicai''s words were finished, Dazhuang was surprised.


    "Dad, you mean..."


    Seeing his son''s unbelievable appearance, Xia Laicai said in a low voice: "as long as you drive your aunt''s family out of the village, their house and property are not ours!"?! If you think about it, how much will it cost? "


    Dazhuang, "..."


    A heart "bang bang!" I jumped up in a frenzy.


    Now sun Baozhi is in charge of Xueqing''s shop in the county. He knows the income of that shop.


    What''s more, it''s just the income of a shop in a county.


    Xueqing''s shop has been opened. I don''t know how much. How much silver will it cost?


    Besides, even if we don''t mention the shops, we don''t know how much the house Xueqing''s family lives in and the property they own in the village is worth.


    All his life, no, he couldn''t earn so much money!


    As the saying goes, wealth and silk move people''s hearts. At this moment, Dazhuang is moved.


    Not only did he move, but Zhou listened to Xia Laicai''s words and couldn''t close his mouth.


    If the property of Xueqing''s family becomes theirs, won''t she also become the wife of a rich family and live a life of calling slaves and maidservants?


    Zhou thought that Huang''s family now has not only a woman who specializes in cooking, but also a carriage and a boy


    These servants soon became servants of her family.


    Besides, she will not only be attended by people, but also have silver in her hand. She can also eat roast chicken if she wants to eat it, or elbow if she wants to eat it, or


    Zhou was so excited that she could hardly breathe. It seemed that she saw a fried chicken and elbow flying around in front of her eyes.


    Zhou''s "suck slip" a, the saliva that flows down, sucked back again.


    "His father, hurry, get rid of the family! Get out of the village Son, quick, take a hoe to drive people out... "


    Zhou incoherent said, excited almost stroke.


    Xia stopped and said, "I''m disgusted! Stand and watch. Don''t interrupt! If it''s broken, I''ll take care of you! "


    Xia Laicai just denounced Zhou, and xiaqiusheng called Dazhuang again.


    "Dazhuang, don''t listen to your father''s murmur. Xueqing has been quite good to you and your wife in the past two years. You should never be ungrateful." Xia Qiusheng said aloud.


    In xiaqiusheng''s opinion, Dazhuang and xialaicai are still different, so xiaqiusheng wants to win Dazhuang over as much as possible.


    The purpose of the Xia clan meeting is to vote on whether to remove Xueqing''s family?


    Of course, now because of the third aunt''s participation, there is another way to drive the Huang family out of the village.


    However, it was said that Xia''s clan meeting would be held, but almost the whole village had arrived.


    Xia Lianda and Xia Qiusheng''s father and son, of course, are facing Xueqing''s family and resolutely oppose to driving Huang and others out of the village, so Xia Qiusheng tries to canvass.


    Unfortunately, Dazhuang was brainwashed by Xia Laicai. After listening to Xia Qiusheng, he hesitated.


    "Well Uncle Qiusheng, I... " Said Dazhuang, lowering his head.


    Xia Qiusheng looks disappointed.


    Not only Xia Qiusheng was disappointed, but Xia Lianda, who didn''t speak, also shook his head in disappointment.After Xia Qiusheng was disappointed, he was angry.


    "Dazhuang, feel your conscience and tell me what Xueqing has done to you and your daughter-in-law in recent years? Are you worthy of Xueqing? Xueqing leaves the shops in the county to your daughter-in-law and the delivery to you. You... "


    "Come on! You should not be forced to grow up in autumn. You can''t do this thing. I has the final say in our family. Xia Laicai pats his chest and directly interrupts Xia Qiusheng.


    Then, a face of justice awe inspiring said: "as Xueqing''s Pro uncle, if I don''t stand up first to speak, the whole village will be involved in the future, and then I will lose my head. Even if I go underground, I don''t have the face to see our Xia''s ancestors! For the sake of the continuity of our Xia clan, no matter how sad I am, I can''t ignore the overall situation... "


    Xia Laicai''s impassioned talk is completely for the sake of the overall situation, almost saying that he would sacrifice his life for righteousness.


    All the people in the courtyard watched Xia Laicai''s excellent performance, some with disdain on their faces, some with approval on their faces, and some with a sigh to themselves


    In a word, all kinds of thoughts float in Xia Laicai''s saliva.


    The string in the bottom of everyone''s heart has been picked up.


    "Well! Is it not that you are afraid of death? Afraid of being involved? " Li Dongmei said in a low voice.


    Huang took a look at Li Dongmei, shook her head and told her not to interrupt.


    After all, Li Dongmei is a junior. No matter how much Xia Laicai is despised, Li Dongmei, who is a nephew''s daughter-in-law, is not easy to get in touch with Xia Laicai.


    Whether it''s reasonable or not, Li Dongmei is easily labeled as disrespectful to her elders.


    Of course, if Xueqing was here, Huang would not stop him.


    In recent years, Xueqing and Xia Laicai''s family have never been defeated.


    At the same time, she did not let herself be labeled disrespectful to her elders.


    Every time snow fine can turn defeat into victory, rightfully put Xia Laicai to step down.


    Huang absolutely believed in Xueqing''s fighting power.


    No way, it has passed the test of time and practice.


    But Li Dongmei is different. Huang is afraid that his daughter-in-law won''t be able to get rid of Xia Laicai, but he will not be.

 Chapter 934

    Li Dongmei saw Huang''s different eyes and knew that Huang was for her good.


    Although his face was still angry, he said nothing more.


    On the contrary, he beat Huang''s back gently for fear that Huang would be angry.


    It is obvious that Huang will be angry after hearing what Xia Laicai said.


    Li Dongmei knows that her mother-in-law has always been good tempered, but she will be very angry when she comes across this kind of thing.


    Dabao was also afraid of Huang''s anger. He said in a low voice, "mother, don''t be angry. Xueqing is sure to be fine. She may come back some day."


    After listening to Dabao''s words, Li Dongmei quickly echoed: "yes, mother, don''t listen to these people shouting. Xueqing has always been a blessed one. Maybe she will come back in a few days, and she will certainly bring Xiaobao back with her."


    When Li Dongmei said this, she thought of Xueqing''s message and said, "Xueqing said that she''s going to save Xiaobao, so you can rest assured."


    After listening to what Dabao and Li Dongmei said, Huang reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded.


    She knew that her son and daughter-in-law were filial and worried that she couldn''t take it easy, but how could she let go of the uncertainty of her little daughter and son''s life and death?


    In other words, Huang thinks that Xueqing appears in Beirong and wants to marry Beirong''s Prince. Although he doesn''t understand what''s going on, he also secretly guesses that it may be related to Xiaobao.


    Huang thought that her father, General Huang, was the general of the border town. For the first time, he wanted to go to the border town.


    However, Huang also understood that before there, the first thing to be solved was the immediate affairs.


    If my family is really expelled from the village in the end, let''s go to the border town together.


    Of course, if the imperial court really issued a decree to destroy the nine ethnic groups, then


    Huang did not dare to think about it any more.


    It is impossible to say that she is not afraid.


    She is not afraid of her own death, she is afraid of her children and grandchildren.


    In fact, Huang''s body has not been very good these days because of Xiaobao and Xueqing. He has almost lost a lap.


    Originally ruddy plump face, also appears pale and thin.


    However, this does not affect Huang''s lingering charm.


    Among all the women in the courtyard, no matter they are older or younger than Huang, few can match Huang''s appearance.


    Of course, it''s not just about looks.


    After all, Huang''s age in that place, after all, is no better than the water Lingling little girl, but that kind of mature woman''s charm, on the contrary, is more prominent.


    What''s more, even if Huang just sat there and didn''t speak, he also exuded a graceful temperament different from that of the Chuang Hu family.


    Although Huang was mistreated by his stepmother since childhood, she was born with a lady''s bearing.


    In addition, in the past two years, life has been better and life has been more comfortable. Of course, Huang''s behavior has become more and more important, and he has returned to his former appearance.


    Originally, Dabao and Li Dongmei were worried about Huang''s body and didn''t let Huang come.


    On the contrary, Huang''s character is contrary to his usual weakness. This time, he insisted on listening to it.


    Dabao and Li Dongmei have no choice but to help Huang.


    In Huang''s view, at such an important time, she can no longer hide behind her son and daughter-in-law.


    No matter what happens, no matter what the final result is, their family will face it together.


    Xiang Dabao and Li Dongmei persuade Huang, while Xiang xialaicai is still performing impassively.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, to drive my sister-in-law''s family out of the village in addition to the clan is also for the sake of our whole Qingshan village, for the sake of accumulating virtue for our old Xia family, so as not to have no face to see our ancestors in the future... "


    Xia Lianda couldn''t see it any more. He said in a deep voice: "second, don''t say so many useless things. Do you think others don''t know about your little thoughts?"


    Xia Laicai''s face changed. Fortunately, he was always thick skinned. He immediately licked his face and said, "uncle, I see what you said. What can I think carefully? I''m not for the sake of our whole family, no, the whole village? "


    Xia Lianda stares at Xia Laicai and is too lazy to pay any attention to him. He looks directly at the dark crowd in the yard and says in a loud voice, "you have to have a good conscience. Dabao''s family have done so many things for our village in recent years, making everyone eat well and wear warm clothes, The younger generation all married beautiful daughters-in-law. No matter how ugly or handsome the girls are, they all married a good mother-in-law just because they are from our village. We can''t do anything for the sake of catching the wind and taking the shadow! "


    After Xia Lianda''s words, the courtyard was silent.


    Most of the faces showed approval.


    Some people who had been neutral also showed hesitation.


    However, most people are not all.


    Since some people have begun to covet the property of Xueqing''s family, they will not give up.For example, sixth grandmother, Xia Laicai


    "What his uncle said is not right. As you say, all the people in our village are counting on their family to eat?" The sixth grandmother first objected: "I don''t agree with that! But we haven''t eaten a mouthful of their food or even a mouthful of vegetable soup! "


    It has to be said that there is really no one working in Xueqing''s workshop.


    No way, because six grandmother that mouth and she had done, snow fine determined not to accept their family.


    "That''s why your family eat bran pharyngeal food and are envious of other people''s house all day long..." Someone whispered.


    Of course, although it''s a low voice, it can still be heard by people around.


    Of course, Granny six also heard it. She was ashamed and angry.


    "Who''s jealous?" The sixth granny pinched her waist, blushed and cried, "you want to lick your ass all day. What''s the point? Why don''t you stick your head in the urinal and suffocate? You have lost all the face of the old Xia family... "


    "Old man! Who do you mean? " That person is not ambiguous, immediately pinches waist to open to scold, "you still really think oneself are root onion?"?! If you''re not jealous, what do you do in front of other people''s house all day? If you lick your face and lick your ass for others, they all dislike your stinky mouth! "


    "You fart your mother, mother..."


    "Shut up Xia Lianda''s face was livid and he gave a roar. Then his eyes flashed with anger. He glanced at sixth grandfather and another elderly man and said in a deep voice: "take care of your mother-in-law! This is not a place for swearing! "


    After all, Xia Lianda has prestige in the village. The sixth grandfather and the man were ordered out by Xia Lianda in front of so many people. Although they felt pale, they still glared at their mother-in-law and told them to shut up.

 Chapter 935

    "Well, since we don''t agree now, let''s not say that I am the patriarch who is dictatorial and doesn''t take the life of the whole clan seriously. Let''s vote together." Xia Lianda looked at the people in the yard and said in a loud voice, "those who agree to remove Dabao''s family, stand here."


    Xia Lianda said, pointing to his left side.


    As soon as grandma Liu saw her, she was the first to stand over.


    Soon, on and off, some more people stood by.


    Xia Laicai looked at it and sighed.


    "Alas! As an uncle, I have to set an example for the sake of the overall situation. "


    Xia Laicai said that, he winked at Zhou and Dazhuang and stood over.


    Dazhuang in Xia Lianda and Xia Qiusheng''s eyes, also stood in the past.


    As for the Zhou family, he was flushed and trotted over happily.


    As soon as some people saw it, even Xia Laicai''s Pro uncle and his family stood up, so they followed some of them.


    As soon as Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law saw her, she pulled Xia Qiusheng''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "his father, we really In case the snow clears up... "


    "Xueqing has always regarded us as her uncle and aunt, even if it is her..." Xia Qiusheng said here, the expression on his face was a little sad, "in any case, we should try our best to protect the Dabao family, absolutely can''t do anything merciless!"


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law sighed.


    Although in the heart extremely uneasy, but knew own man and father-in-law, certainly had decided, also had no choice but to say anything.


    Fortunately, most of the people who are still standing still.


    As soon as grandma Liu saw this situation, she immediately said to those standing still, "when people are popular and drink spicy food, they give you some leftover soup to drink, so you regard them as grandparents'' offerings, and I won''t say anything. But now Xueqing, the dead girl, has gone to Beirong to be popular and spicy, and to be a superior princess, Even if I don''t give you any leftover soup, it will make you lose your head. Are you still standing there


    As soon as the sixth grandmother''s words were finished, several faces showed hesitation.


    As soon as granny six saw her, she continued: "if that girl has a little conscience, she won''t run to Beirong with others. She has no conscience and no shame..."


    "Shut up Dabao saw six grandmother slander his sister, immediately angry clenched his fist.


    Fortunately, his head is clear now, otherwise, he would have to rush up and punch.


    Li Dongmei saw her man open her mouth, and said loudly, "Xueqing didn''t sneak away with others. She went to Beirong to save Xiaobao!"


    "In order to save Xiaobao, I''m going to marry the prince of Beirong. What''s Beirong''s princess? I think she is greedy for wealth, regardless of the life and death of the whole family Six grannies shrieked: "is it hard to be Xiaobao''s life? Is it our life


    As she spoke, she looked around for approval.


    "You..." Li Dongmei was so angry that she couldn''t go back.


    It''s true that Xiaobao''s life is life, and the life of these people is also life.


    The sixth grandmother saw that she had nothing to say about the run on Li Dongmei, and she became more and more proud.


    The result of Granny six''s victory was that several more families stood in the past.


    Seeing that there were more and more people in the past, Li Dongmei was anxious and angry. She couldn''t help but sneer: "this ancestral hall was built with money from our family, but now she wants to get rid of our family. It''s shameless!"


    As soon as Li Dongmei''s words were finished, there were some facial expressions on her face.


    When the ancestral hall was rebuilt, it was also because Xueqing was granted the title of princess, and the whole family felt extremely honored. Therefore, they had to celebrate a lot and comfort their ancestors. Of course, the money was given by Huang.


    Xia Laicai saw some people who hesitated to stand on his side. After listening to Li Dongmei''s words, he stopped again. He was in a hurry.


    To get rid of Xueqing''s family and then drive them out of the village is what he must achieve today.


    So Xia Laicai put on the appearance of an elder and scolded: "Dabao daughter-in-law, here are all your elders. How do you speak to them? Is there any superiority or inferiority? Building ancestral hall is the duty of all Xia''s descendants! At the beginning of your family even if it is out of the silver, it should be! Now that your family has made a mistake, it''s also right to get rid of the clan! This is for the sake of the overall situation, for the sake of all Xia''s descendants! "


    Xia Laicai finished, holding a pair of righteous words and looked at Xia Lianda.


    "Uncle, you can''t be stubborn and make fun of the whole family! As an uncle, I can wipe out my family and save our Xia family. As the head of the clan, how can you not set an example? Xueqing is greedy for wealth, regardless of the life and death of the whole family. Why do you want to take the life of the whole family to protect her


    It has to be said that Xia Laicai, in the name of Xueqing, has made friends with some big families in the county these days. He knows how to use a few words.Of course, this is what he learned from others on purpose, in order to highlight that he is no longer a country slob, but a master with ink in his stomach.


    Xia Lianda looked at Xia Laicai''s appearance. He was so angry that he felt a headache. He simply stopped talking nonsense. He said with a positive face: "Xueqing is not that kind of person! I''ll tell you the truth, second, as long as I''m the head of Xia''s clan, I won''t eliminate Dabao''s family! Besides, as long as I''m the head of Qingshan village, I won''t drive the Dabao family out! "


    As soon as Xia Lianda''s words were finished, the yard was quiet.


    No one thought that Xia Lianda had made such cruel remarks.


    In other words, Xia Lianda originally called the Xia clan to hold a clan meeting because the sixth grandmother and others were noisy all day.


    As for himself, he was absolutely on Xueqing''s side and resolutely opposed to the removal of Xueqing''s family.


    Xia Lianda originally thought that the whole village, except for the sixth grandmother and other families, almost all worked in Xueqing''s workshop or shop, so they should have a sense of gratitude.


    Because anyway, in recent years, everyone''s life has been better because of Xueqing.


    Xueqing pays a high salary and takes care of the people in the village.


    Even when he went out, he had a special face.


    It''s not just him. Who doesn''t envy Qingshan village?


    It''s very easy for a young man in Qingshan village to marry a daughter-in-law.


    The big girls in the nearby village are very attractive.


    Isn''t all this brought about by Xueqing?

 Chapter 936

    Xia Lianda was very confident. He thought that he would hold a clan meeting, that is, to take a walk, to block the mouth of the sixth grandmother and others, and then beat the sixth grandmother and others.


    At the same time, also put the snow fine family in addition to the family thing, thoroughly pressure down, save get the heart floating.


    But now, Xia Lianda has no bottom in his heart.


    No way, after six Granny and Xia Laicai a pass flicker, agree to the snow fine family in addition to the family more and more.


    Because of this, Xia Lianda just put out the cruel words, hoping to suppress some people''s careful thinking.


    Unfortunately, what Xia Lianda wanted was to suppress some people''s careful thinking, but he didn''t think that his words also provoked some people''s careful thinking.


    Six granny heart move, looked at his man, immediately think of the original to his man, fight for the position of patriarch things.


    The failure of that time was not worth the loss, which made her unable to lift her head in front of the old man for several years. What about this time?


    Sixth grandmother''s mind quickly became active.


    has the final say that if the old man can replace Xia Lian Da and become the head of the clan and village head, how can the property of the snow one family be allocated?


    Hum! The dead girl has been jealous of their family. She would rather work with people from other villages than their families. As a result, their family has become the poorest in the village.


    Now, as long as the old man becomes the head of the clan and the head of the village, and then drives all the dead girl''s family out of the village, the family property that the dead girl earns will be earned by her family for nothing!


    When the court comes down, their family will be beheaded again. Their old man will not be accused, but will surely be grateful by the whole village!


    At that time, the reputation and property of our family have been gained. In the whole Castle Peak Village, our old man is the local emperor!


    Six granny think so, in the heart fiery.


    "It''s selfish of his uncle to say that. He didn''t pay attention to the whole family''s life at all!" Because of excitement, Granny six raised her voice to a sharp voice and said, "as a clan leader, you don''t care about the whole clan''s life. You even want to take a clan''s life to be buried with a dead girl. You''re not worthy to be a clan leader at all!"


    Six grandma said here, see everyone''s eyes are focused on her body, more energetic.


    "What''s more, you not only want to bury a girl with the whole family, but also want to bury the whole village together. You are not qualified to be the village head at all!"


    The more grandma Liu said, the higher her voice was, and she almost flew into the sky.


    "If you don''t do this patriarch, my old man can do it. If you don''t do it, our old man will do it!"


    The sixth grandmother said that, and then she went on to say, "not only the patriarch, our old man, but also the village head, our old man! As long as our old man is the head of the clan and the village, he will certainly drive out the dead girl''s family, and then the people in our village will still be able to enjoy spicy food! "


    Of course, the six grannies, who are popular and drink spicy food, mainly mean that their family can be popular and drink spicy food.


    As for the rest of the village, just give some leftover soup.


    Six grandmother said, blushing, as if to see his family living in Xueqing''s house, and then accept all the villagers compliment envy day.


    It has to be said that the sixth grandmother didn''t detour, and she said the purpose directly.


    It''s about Xueqing''s big family property, but she can''t care about anything.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to say that the position of clan head and village head will be robbed by others.


    Six grandfather heard his old lady so urgent roar, put this kind of words out, but frowned.


    However, he and his sixth grandmother have been husband and wife for many years.


    Six grandmother''s mind, he also figured out.


    Although some angry six grandma said too directly, but also did not stop.


    He was afraid of being robbed by others.


    As soon as she finished, different voices rang out in the yard.


    No one is a fool. Even if he didn''t think of it at the beginning, now after listening to granny six, most of them have come back.


    Six grandmother a "take care of popular drink spicy", immediately put many people''s mind to pick up.


    Obviously, the whole family has been driven out, and the house and workshop can''t be moved away, so why don''t they all stay?


    Who are you staying for?


    of course, who became the patriarch, who has the final say.


    Plus the fields and the whole Meishan mountain, how much is it worth?


    Anyway, it''s something they can''t earn in their life.


    It''s still that saying, money moves people.


    Money can dig out the inferiority in people''s heart.


    Even though it was too inhumane to remove Xueqing''s family, now I hesitated.


    "It''s a very important job to be the head of a clan. It''s not something anyone wants to be." Someone took the lead."That is, you said your old man can be, and I said our old man can be."


    "I think our old man is the best one!"


    "Our family..."


    For a moment, the people in the yard began to quarrel.


    However, it''s all women, but most men haven''t spoken yet.


    After all, the sixth grandmother is the leader, and some of Xia Lianda''s generation are qualified to be Xia''s clan leader.


    These people usually hold on airs because of their high seniority.


    At this time, of course, it''s not good to come out and take part in the argument between some women.


    Other people see this situation and know that they can''t fight for the clan head, but the village head is different.


    Some people with different surnames, in particular, can''t help but become active.


    They are not qualified to fight for Xia''s clan head, but they have to fight for the village head.


    What if you can make it?


    The third aunt first thought of her eldest son.


    if her son were the village head, then what did Xue Ming''s family has the final say?


    So, the third aunt also began to participate in it.


    "The head of Xia clan is one of your Xia clan, but the head of Qingshan village should change his surname!" The third aunt said loudly, "our eldest brother is always capable. This village head is the most suitable seat for our eldest brother."


    As soon as the third aunt''s words were finished, someone immediately began to object.


    "What ability does your boss have to be a village head? I don''t think our second is much better! "


    "How can some hairy boys be the village head? Can big guy be convinced? If you want me to say that our old man can hold this seat... "


    "Your old man knows how to drink all day. What''s his qualification to be a village head? Our old man is pretty much the same... "


    "Pooh! Your old man?! What else can your old man do besides climbing the wall of the widow''s house in the next village? "


    "You fart..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the whole yard was in a mess.

 Chapter 937

    For a moment, the whole yard was in a mess.


    If you spit at me, I''ll scold you.


    The style of painting has changed from whether Xueqing''s family is divided into clan leaders and village leaders.


    More and more people are participating in this kind of competition.


    Most of the people who just stood on the left or did not move are now involved.


    No way, it involves the property of Xueqing''s family.


    The power of property, for a time, greatly inspired people''s bad habits and greed.


    Seeing this, Xia Lianda suddenly felt powerless.


    It seems that he is really old.


    He didn''t expect that most people would have dirty thoughts just because he coveted Xueqing''s property.


    Xia Lianda''s eyes swept in the crowd, knowing that according to this situation, the majority of those who agreed to remove Xueqing''s family.


    I''m afraid it''s certain that Xueqing''s family will be removed from the family and then driven out of the village.


    With his own strength, he can''t go back to heaven at all.


    Xia Lianda sighed and felt sad.


    Snow fine is he has been, quite optimistic about a potential stock.


    It turns out that his vision is original and accurate, and he is not wrong.


    Even at this time, he also holds a trace of fantasy in his heart. He thinks that Xueqing can still change the ending and return intact.


    Because of this, he insisted on protecting the Huang family.


    "Dad, what should we do now?" Xia Qiusheng asked anxiously.


    Although he defended Xueqing''s family, he didn''t want his father to lose the position of patriarch and village head.


    "Make a new start." Xia Lianda said a few words in a deep voice, and he had made a decision in his heart.


    Xia Qiusheng, "..."


    What does that mean?


    In this chamber, since Xia Laicai has made up his mind about Xueqing''s property, he also has his own mind when he sees that people are competing to be the head of the clan and the village.


    Moreover, compared with Xia Lianda''s fairness and justice, these people are far behind.


    Xia Lianda will not occupy the property of Xueqing''s family, but if these people become clan leaders, they will be selfish.


    I don''t know how much of my own property will be forcibly distributed.


    What''s more, if I get the property of my sister-in-law''s family, who doesn''t look up to me in the village?


    Let alone the head of a clan or a village, it''s more than enough to be the head of a neighborhood.


    Thinking about this, Xia Laicai can''t hold his breath.


    "When my father was alive, he was also highly respected in our Xia clan. Although he is no longer here, I should be the head of Xia clan as his son..."


    Before Xia Laicai''s words were finished, someone sneered and said, "you''re not dreaming, are you? Your father was biased in those years, and his eyes were not good. He only wanted to be happy. As a result, your elder brother''s family made a fortune, and finally your father died. What else do you say? Your father is very respectable. It''s a big smile


    As soon as the sound fell, there were some chords.


    Originally, based on the principle that the dead are the greatest, people would never laugh at the dead.


    But now the situation is different. Many people have no bottom line in the fight for interests.


    However, when it comes to old Xia, many people sigh.


    At the beginning, Mingming could be a rich man and enjoy a few years of happiness, but because of his bad vision and too partial heart, he came to such a sad end.


    Xia Laicai didn''t expect that his words made people expose his father''s background, and his heart was full of anger.


    At the same time, also in the heart of the dark rub rub thought, until he got the snow fine family property, must give these people good-looking.


    At that time, the first thing is to drive these people out of the workshop!


    He would rather employ people from other villages than these people.


    Xia Lai''s wealth annoys him, but he also knows that old Xia can''t go this way.


    So, eyes turned and looked at Huang.


    "Sister-in-law, we are a family with broken bones and tendons. Even if you leave the village, as Dabao''s own uncle, I will not ignore you Even if, even if, in the future, you will be decapitated... "


    Xia Laicai said here, pretending to wipe the corners of his eyes, trying to show a look of pain.


    Unfortunately, his inner excitement could not be suppressed at all, so that the fake expression on his face was disgusting.


    Even just sensible children, most can see that Xia Laicai said insincere.


    However, Xia Laicai thought that his expression was in place.


    So he continued his sensational performance.


    "Even if you are decapitated, I and I will bury you well. You will never have a corpse collector. As for the house and workshop, I will take good care of them. After all, they are the property of our Xia family, aren''t they?"Xia Laicai finally revealed his mind in the sunshine.


    Huang''s listen to Xia Laicai''s words, even if it is usually weak temperament, at this time also angry shiver all over.


    Their family is still well. Xia Laicai cursed them for being beheaded and worried about occupying their property. Is there any humanity?


    No wonder they desperately want to support the elimination of their families and drive them out of the village. It''s for their property!


    Without waiting for Huang to speak, Xia Lianda said in a loud voice: "second, are you talking about human beings? Is that right for your dead brother?! Is your conscience eaten by the dog? When laiwang was alive, he took care of your brother in all ways! "


    "Uncle, you misunderstood me. It''s just because of my elder brother that I said that. If you are an outsider, I''m afraid you''d like to get rid of them!" Xia Laicai said boldly: "my elder brother and I are close relatives, so we just look at my elder brother''s face and risk being implicated, thinking about burying my sister-in-law''s family well..."


    "Xia Laicai! Shut up! I think it''s you who want our family to be decapitated! " Huang suddenly stood up and pointed to Xia Laicai. His voice trembled and said angrily.


    "How can you think that, sister-in-law?" Xia Laicai looked wronged and said in a loud voice: "I''m well intentioned to plan for you."


    At this time, widow Zhang, who hadn''t brushed her sense of existence for a long time, said in a disdainful voice: "Xia Laicai, are you not afraid of thunder and lightning when you say that? What good intentions? Do you curse the family for being beheaded? I think you just want to occupy other people''s property, so you can''t wait for the Dabao family to have an accident! "


    No matter how calculating and powerful widow Zhang was, she stood up at this moment.

 Chapter 938

    In other words, in the past two years, widow Zhang has been living a good life because she has never given up buttering up to Huang.


    Although she was afraid of the Jin family, she repented on the day of Yuting''s engagement, but later, with her thick skin, she flattered Huang again and again.


    Huang was not a ruthless person originally, and there was no man between them, which meant that they felt pity for each other, so as time went by, that is to say, they exposed the original thing.


    When Xueqing sees widow Zhang, she can really talk with her mother and make her mother happy. So she doesn''t care about widow Zhang and arranges a good job for her mother and son in the workshop.


    It''s not that Xueqing is so generous. Regardless of the past, she is very glad that widow Zhang left her family.


    Otherwise, where can her elder sister Yu Ting marry Zhang Mingyuan so smoothly?


    There is no comparison between Zhang tietou and Zhang Mingyuan.


    Because of this, Xueqing didn''t really feel sorry for widow Zhang. That is to say, she knocked for several times. When she saw widow Zhang, she didn''t care any more.


    Widow Zhang''s mother and son have jobs, so of course they have a good life.


    In addition, after tietou married her daughter-in-law, widow Zhang begged Xueqing to arrange a job for her daughter-in-law in the workshop through Huang''s family, so widow Zhang''s life was more comfortable, and she had the meaning of hard work and happiness.


    Widow Zhang now stands up to accuse Xia Laicai, which also means to repay her.


    Of course, she also knows that if the property of Xueqing''s family falls into Xia Laicai''s hands, Xia Laicai won''t hire her family because of the hatred between her and Xia Laicai''s family, then her good life will come to an end.


    Even for her own benefit, she can''t let Xia Laicai succeed.


    Seeing that widow Zhang stood up and screamed, Zhou''s old and new hatred were added together, and he wanted to tear widow Zhang up.


    "Widow Zhang, what do you do with the fact of our Xia family?" Pointing to widow Zhang, Zhou scolded: "don''t look in the mirror to see if you are worthy of it or not?"?! What are you... "


    "I''m not a thing, I''m a person! You are really a thing. Your family is a thing, and they have no conscience! " Widow Zhang did not show any weakness and went back.


    Then, she showed her strong fighting power again, and continued: "Kui Xueqing valued your son and daughter-in-law so much. As a result, the upper beam was not right, the lower beam was crooked, and the whole family was white eyed wolf! Baba''s thinking about calculating other people''s property I Pooh


    "You fart! What calculation doesn''t count? That''s the property of our family "Their family is being decapitated. If they don''t give their property to our family, it''s hard to give it to your family!" he said


    Zhou''s family has been dazzled by the bright future, and he has taken Xueqing''s property as his own.


    Unfortunately, as soon as her voice fell, it was not only widow Zhang who was angry with her, but all the people in the yard who were interested in Xueqing''s property began to bombard Zhou and Xia Laicai.


    Of course, even Dazhuang and sun Baozhi didn''t let it go, and they were also bombarded.


    Dazhuang''s face is red and his face is always chatting.


    Xia Laicai and Zhou''s family are different. At this time, they share a common hatred and agree that Xueqing''s property belongs to them.


    "Pooh! Why does it belong to your family? " Sixth grandmother spit Xia Laicai hard, and yelled: "at the beginning, Xueqing, the dead girl with white teeth, said that you have nothing to do with their family. She doesn''t recognize you at all!"


    "That''s it Three aunts immediately help, "their property has nothing to do with your money!"


    "It''s just..."


    A lot of chords.


    Where are the enemies of Xia and Zhou?


    Only anxious to open their teeth and claws, red face, neck thick.


    six grandma saw, proudly: "who belongs to their property, and has the final say in the family!"


    As soon as the sixth grandmother said this, the third aunt and others gave up.


    "That''s not true! Their family is from Qingshan village. Of course, their property belongs to the whole village! Every family should have its share! "


    "Yes, they should all have their share!"


    "It''s just..."


    People with different surnames echoed.


    "What''s in the family? Let your mother''s dog stink Six grandmother jump feet of shout: "their family is Xia clan, property of course is our Xia clan!"


    "It''s just..."


    The Xia people agreed with each other.


    As a result, the painting style in the courtyard changed again, from the common hatred of Xia Laicai''s family to the mutual hatred of Xia''s people and other people.


    As for the Huang family, they seem to have been forgotten.


    No! No one should pay attention to their opinions, and their property seems to be no longer theirs.Huang''s whole body trembled with anger, but now he calmed down.


    She has lived most of her life, and she has already realized the warmth and coldness of human relations.


    As the saying goes, it is easy to add icing on the cake, but difficult to send charcoal in the snow.


    Huang Shi sees this kind of situation, on the contrary, he reaches out his hand to stop the son and daughter-in-law who want to work hard, and sits down calmly.


    "Don''t worry, you also have a good understanding of the world, human feelings, and recognize what is the heart." Huang said calmly to Dabao and Li Dongmei.


    Dabao clenched his fists with a "click" sound. After listening to Huang''s words, he slowly loosened his fists. He just looked at the people dancing in the yard with cold eyes.


    Li Dongmei bit her lip and saw that her husband and mother-in-law were so quiet. Although she was full of anger, she wanted to fight with these people immediately, but she also stifled it.


    Xia Lianda looked at Huang''s mother and son, and then at the chaotic scene in the yard. He closed his eyes and looked ashamed.


    "Do you want to be shameless?" A clear voice mingled with boundless anger suddenly rang, interrupting the two sides in the yard.


    It''s not how powerful the voice is, but the identity of the speaker is different.


    Who is it? Li Wenshan, the first person in the history of Qingshan village!


    Although Li Wenshan was young, his appearance really made the two sides in the yard shut up.


    Li Wenshan strides into the yard full of anger, followed by Li Chunsheng who wrists his brows and has a tangled face.


    Xing was originally happy to watch the fun in the yard. After hearing his son''s words, his face immediately changed, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Although Xing is also very interested in Xueqing''s property, she does not participate in the two sides of the scolding because of her identity.


    In her opinion, no matter which side wins, Xueqing''s family has a share of their property.


    Who made her son the only master in the village.

 Chapter 939

    Xing''s original expression of schadenfreude changed when he saw his son coming.


    Sure enough, Li Wenshan walked directly towards Huang.


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. If you have a son-in-law, you won''t be bullied!" Li Wenshan said loudly.


    As soon as Li Wenshan''s words were finished, people in the courtyard were shocked not only by his attitude, but also by his mother-in-law and son-in-law.


    "Wenshan, what are you talking about?" Xing took the lead in shouting, "you and her maid have already broken their engagement. What kind of mother-in-law is she?"


    "Niang, when Xueqing and I were engaged, we had a letter in the Yamen." Li Wenshan patiently said: "later you gave me to terminate the engagement, and did not go to the Yamen for the record, so Xueqing is still my fiancee."


    After listening to Li Wenshan''s words, Xing was surprised.


    She really didn''t know about it.


    It was Li Chunsheng and Xia laiwang who went to the Yamen to do it.


    Li Chunsheng was so happy to have a drink that he fell asleep when he got home. Later, he was busy hunting in the mountains with Xia laiwang, so he forgot to tell Xing about it, so that Xing didn''t know.


    In fact, even if she knew it at first, she must have forgotten it later.


    She is a woman. How can she know such a thing?


    The people in the village are engaged. Even if they get married, few of them go to the Yamen.


    That''s why Xia laiwang came from different backgrounds. His father used to be the Minister of rites. Of course, he knew a lot, so in order to show that he valued the marriage, he went to the Yamen to write a letter.


    "Is that true, father?" Xing looked at Li Chunsheng in disbelief.


    Li Chunsheng nodded with a complicated face.


    Xing Shi, "..."


    A bolt from the blue!


    A thunderbolt smashed down, directly knocked her confused.


    "This, how is this possible?" Xing murmured.


    Then, suddenly, he looked at Li Wenshan and screamed: "go to the Yamen quickly and get rid of the marriage!"


    "Mother, I won''t break the marriage!" Li Wenshan insisted on the road with a solemn and positive expression.


    In other words, Li Wenshan knew that he had broken his engagement with Xueqing in the capital. He was deeply hit. After he left the capital, he was in a muddle all day.


    Xueqing is his daughter-in-law since childhood. He works hard to study and gain fame in order to marry Xueqing and make Xueqing have a good life.


    But now, all his motivation is gone, and he doesn''t even know what to do.


    Li Chunsheng is worried about his only son, so he has to follow suit, carefully persuading him, hoping that his son will open up as soon as possible.


    Because of this, Li Wenshan was very delayed on the road for some days. When he returned to Qingshan village, the story that Xueqing had been robbed of the title of princess also came over.


    When Li Wenshan knew about it, his head suddenly woke up and said that he would not go to the Yamen to terminate his engagement.


    Li Chunsheng is worried about this, but he has no way to take his son.


    Moreover, his heart is also extremely contradictory.


    He was afraid of being forced so hard that his son couldn''t think of it and felt sorry for his dead brother Xia laiwang.


    But without coercion, in case our family is really involved, then


    Alas! In a word, Li Chunsheng''s white hair is increasing day by day.


    When Xing saw that his son refused to cancel the engagement, he almost went crazy.


    At the beginning, Xueqing inexplicably became a princess. It was absolutely impossible for Xing to say that she didn''t regret it.


    But I didn''t expect that the title of Xueqing princess was deprived.


    Xing was so happy that he almost set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    Fortunately, he insisted on dissolving the marriage, and that girl was really a bereaved star!


    Xing''s mind Secretly rubbed thinking, at the same time thinking about which day to buy firecrackers.


    This is not, she did not have time to buy firecrackers, heard his son and snow fine marriage, unexpectedly has not lifted.


    This kind of big ups and downs, falling from the sky to the mud, flying from the mud to the sky, and then falling down, made Xing almost have a heart attack.


    "Son, do you know it''s a matter of losing your head?" Xing shrieked: "what''s more, that girl is greedy for wealth. Now she''s going to get married. Where do you have any engagement with her?"


    Li Wenshan listened to Xing''s words and said: "Niang, I believe Xueqing is not that kind of person. She must have some difficulties! I''m sure she will come back! I''ll wait for her


    Li Wenshan''s tone was full of affirmation, and the expression on his face showed that he would not go to the Yamen to terminate his engagement.


    Li Wenshan refused to break the engagement, which showed that he would definitely give the Huang family a head start.


    In this way, not only Xing was worried, but also the third aunt, sixth grandmother and Xia Laicai.After all, Li Wenshan is a Juren. If he insists on protecting the Huang family, can they still get the property of the Huang family?


    After all, the third aunt had a lot of heart and eyes. She patted her thigh and said, "Wenshan, no, it''s the master. You can''t listen to your mother. You''re a scholar. How can you disobey your elders? What should I do if I get a reputation for being unfilial? "


    When the third aunt said this, she looked at Li Wenshan with her mother''s eyes, and said, "besides, think about Xueqing. She has no sense of shame, and she has an engagement to marry some foreign prince..."


    Third aunt said, frowning, angry Li Wenshan one eye, continued: "such a woman where worthy of you? Don''t worry, my aunt has a lot of good girls in her hand. I''ll introduce a good one to you later. "


    The third aunt''s tone was full of kindness and warmth, and she was completely thinking about Li Wenshan.


    Li Wenshan was originally the son-in-law whom the third aunt gave to her niece, so she tried to destroy Xueqing''s reputation at the beginning. I hope that after Li Wenshan and Xueqing break their engagement, she can make up for her niece.


    It''s a pity that Xing''s eyes are high. Where can she see her niece?


    Although Xing was not her niece, her third aunt never gave up.


    After all, Li Wenshan hasn''t been married, has he?


    As long as Li Wenshan doesn''t get married one day, her niece will have a chance.


    Third aunt because of her own careful thinking, although she slandered Xue Qing, she was still euphemistic to Li Wenshan.


    The sixth grandmother was different. Seeing that Li Wenshan wanted to support Huang''s family, she said out loud, "master Ju, Xueqing is already a broken shoe. Whoever marries her is equal to wearing a ready-made green hat on her head."


    Six granny said here, the face showed a disdainful expression, the voice is also increasingly high.


    "Now that she wants to marry the prince of Beirong, she''s giving the green hat to the prince of Beirong. You don''t have the reason to rush to wear the green hat!"

 Chapter 940

    "Presumptuous!" Li Wenshan was so angry that his face was livid. His original bookish spirit was gone. He said angrily, "Xueqing is my fiancee. If you insult Xueqing''s reputation like this, you insult me, Li Wenshan!"


    Li Wenshan said, his angry eyes swept over the sixth grandmother and the third aunt one by one.


    Then, he continued: "I was insulted by you. Do you still have the national law in your eyes? Is there any royal law? Do you have the face of the court? I think you want to go to prison and get some punishment! "


    Now that Li Wenshan has become a Juren, he has gained fame and reputation. He is paid by the imperial court and can even become an official directly.


    If the common people slander those who eat imperial food, they will certainly have to face a lawsuit.


    Li Wenshan said that, the third aunt and the sixth grandmother were startled.


    Since ancient times, people have been afraid of officials. Of course, they dare not challenge Li Wenshan.


    "Master, my wife doesn''t mean to insult you." Granny six was so scared that she waved her hand.


    It has to be said that Li Wenshan''s anger really has a deterrent effect.


    The sixth grandfather saw it and said with a smile: "master Juren, you have a lot of people. Don''t have the same opinion with this old woman. Even if you lend her a hundred courage, she doesn''t dare to disrespect master Juren."


    Third aunt also hastily said: "Wenshan, my aunt is watching you grow up. She has always regarded you as her younger generation. She is dedicated to you. Don''t wrongly treat me."


    At this time, the third aunt did not forget to show intimacy.


    The sixth granny snorted and muttered, "I still want to take advantage of master Ju. What''s the status of master Ju? How did you become your junior? I really don''t know what I am! "


    The sixth grandmother hasn''t forgotten that the third aunt is still fighting with her for the property of Xueqing''s family.


    Although Li Wenshan''s appearance brought her and her third aunt to the same front, it didn''t prevent her from looking down on her.


    In the face of interests, even the family are weak, not to mention the plastic flower cooperation between her and her third aunt?


    The third aunt listened to the sixth grandmother''s murmur. Although she was very angry, she knew that it was not the time to pinch each other with the sixth grandmother. She had to pretend that she didn''t hear her and thought that she would settle the accounts with the sixth grandmother later.


    Li Wenshan didn''t pay attention to the signs of mutual pinching between the sixth grandmother and the third aunt. He said coldly, "Xueqing is my fiancee. Let me hear someone insulting Xueqing in the future. Don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    At this moment, Li Wenshan, who had always been bookish and was once called "the foolish son of the landlord" by Xue Qing, seemed to have matured in an instant and become a man with responsibility and indomitable spirit.


    Huang looked at Li Wenshan with excitement, gratification, contradiction and guilt on his face.


    She has always been very fond of Li Wenshan, her son-in-law, and she is sure to see the right person.


    It''s a pity that the man of his family died early, so the engagement between the two children was cancelled.


    For this reason, Huang''s heart has been a pity.


    However, she did not expect that the child in front of her was still her daughter''s fiance.


    This makes Huang''s heart not clear what it is like.


    Now Li Wenshan stands out for their family. Of course, she is grateful, but with it comes a strong sense of guilt.


    Because she knew that her daughter had no Li Wenshan in her heart.


    "Wenshan, your good intentions are well received, Xueqing You really don''t deserve it. You don''t have to Huang said with a complicated face.


    At this time, how could Huang have the heart to implicate Li Wenshan again?


    Moreover, in terms of feelings, Huang really felt that her daughter was not worthy of Li Wenshan''s sincerity.


    I can''t help it. There''s no one else in my daughter''s heart.


    "Aunt, Xueqing is my daughter-in-law since I was a child. No matter what happens, I won''t break the engagement." Li Wenshan is positive.


    Of course, he knew that Huang was unwilling to involve him, but he could not ignore Huang and others.


    Because in his opinion, Xueqing''s family is his family.


    Xing Shi saw that his son was so stubborn that he tried his best to cover his chest and almost closed his breath.


    Now everyone wants to get rid of the relationship with Xueqing''s family. His son is very good. He rushes to get together. Doesn''t it kill her?


    What''s more, others have said that if his son doesn''t break his engagement, he will be wearing a ready-made green hat. How can he do that?


    The biggest pride of her life is to have a good son. She must not let a shameless girl be destroyed!


    "No! I disagree! That dead girl has nothing to do with you! "


    With that, Xing rushed up and grabbed Li Wenshan''s arm.


    "Go back with me! Go to the Yamen immediately and get rid of the marriage! "


    Li Wenshan stood still, no matter how hard Xing tried, he just didn''t move."Niang, I said, I won''t break my engagement with Xueqing!"


    "Are you, are you going to piss me off?"


    "Mother Please forgive my son for being unfilial, and ask my mother to help me... "


    Li Wenshan said, kneeling down to Xing in public.


    Xing Shi, "..."


    The body shakes black in front of eyes.


    This time, she didn''t pretend. She felt that she was going to faint.


    This is not the first time my son disobeyed her because of that dead girl.


    She knew that the dead girl was her nemesis.


    Her son has been obedient since childhood, and has been in her control. But once it comes to the dead girl, his son becomes stubborn and willful, and doesn''t put her as a mother in his eyes at all.


    In any case, she can''t let her son marry that girl, otherwise, she really can''t control the only son.


    What''s more, in front of so many people, her son openly didn''t listen to her, which made her have the face to talk in front of others in the future? You don''t have to be laughed at behind your back.


    In any case, Xing could not bear this.


    She gave birth to her son. We must listen to her!


    "Good, good..." Xing murmured and stepped back, looking at the corner not far away. "Since you don''t want to listen to my mother, my mother will die in front of you!"


    With that, Xing made a gesture to hit the wall.


    She doesn''t believe it. She is going to die, and her son will remain indifferent!


    Seeing this, the people around them, of course, stepped forward one after another to stop them.


    No matter what the purpose is, they can''t watch someone really run into them in front of them.


    Of course, most of these people also know that Xing did it just to force Li Wenshan.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t do stupid things. You are the mother of the master now. You''re waiting to enjoy your happiness. How can you not think about it?"


    "Yes, Wenshan didn''t turn around for a while..."


    "It''s just..."


    People either true or false, seven mouth eight tongue to comfort Xing Shi.

 Chapter 941

    After listening to people''s words, Xing''s tears fell down directly.


    Although she always looked down upon these country women, now she thought that her only son, for the sake of a dead girl, should disobey her mother in front of so many people. Xing''s self-esteem suffered a serious blow.


    "You let me go Sobbing Even my own son won''t listen to me. What''s the point of being alive? "


    While crying, Xing looked at Li Wenshan from the corner of his eye.


    When Li Wenshan saw that Xing wanted to die, he was certainly shocked.


    "Mother!" Li Wenshan gave a cry of grief.


    He can''t see her mother looking for death, but let him give up Xueqing, his heart is like a knife gouging pain.


    Li Chunsheng has been standing behind with contradictory faces. At this time, seeing his daughter-in-law looking for life and death, he has to stand up.


    "Come on! Stop it Li Chunsheng''s deep voice.


    "His father! You don''t agree with Wenshan, do you? " Xing''s face can''t believe of of call a way: "this but relate to son''s future, relate to our family head can keep?"


    In fact, the Xing family knew originally that the man in his family had a problem in mind about the dissolution of the engagement.


    Because of this, although she quarreled with Li Wenshan and repeatedly asked Li Wenshan to go to the yamen, she did not open her mouth to call Li Chunsheng.


    She worried that if the man and his son stood in the same line, then things would be even more difficult.


    Li Chunsheng listened to Xing''s words, looked at Li Wenshan and Huang''s, opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    Thinking of his son''s loveless appearance a few days ago, he did not dare to force his son.


    When he saw Huang, he thought that Xia laiwang had taken him as his brother, and he couldn''t do anything.


    Xing''s heart sank when he saw that Li Chunsheng was like this. He didn''t care to frighten others, so he screamed.


    "Don''t be silly, father! Don''t you see that even their own people want to get rid of their relationship and drive people out? Now you are coming up with your family to seek death! "


    Li Chunsheng, "..."


    There was a trace of hesitation on his face.


    Is he really going to watch his family lose their heads?


    As soon as Xing saw her, she continued to scream: "that girl is going to marry someone else. The engagement should have been cancelled. You are pulling the whole family to lose your head for the sake of an invalid engagement. Are you worthy of Li''s ancestors? Do you have the face to see Li''s ancestors after you die? Don''t you always want your son to glorify his ancestors? Now that his son has finally become a Juren, he can glorify his family. Are you not afraid of the blame of his ancestors? "


    Li Chunsheng, "..."


    It has to be said that after all, Xing and Li Chunsheng''s husband and wife for many years hit Li Chunsheng''s weakness every sentence.


    There are also many Li people in the yard. At this time, one of Li Chunsheng''s family uncles immediately said, "Chunsheng, this matter is very important. You can''t just act on the basis of temporary loyalty!"


    "Yes, Chunsheng, people in our village are afraid of being implicated. Why do you bother your family?"


    "It''s just..."


    Some Li people began to persuade.


    Li Chunsheng looked at Li Wenshan and said in a deep voice: "Wenshan, just listen to your mother..."


    "Dad, do you want to force me, too?" Li Wenshan''s expression was resentful and sad. "My marriage with Xueqing was decided by you and uncle Xia. Now uncle Xia is gone, and Xueqing''s family is forced. Do you really want to do something treacherous


    Li Chunsheng, "..."


    "Wenshan, what are you talking about?" The Xing family shrieked: "if you say treachery, it''s also their Xia family''s treachery! It''s their girl who wants to marry others first. How can you blame your father? "


    The Xing family was afraid that Li Chunsheng would change his mind. He took a look at Li Chunsheng and said, "besides, for example, when she broke her engagement that year, Xueqing wanted to break her engagement. She ran to our house to break it. But your father never did anything wrong to their family! It''s Xueqing. She''s shameless. It''s her... "


    "Niang, Xueqing and Xueqing are not like that!" Li Wenshan interrupted Xing''s words with a look of sadness and indignation, "she was careful, kind and weak in nature..."


    Li Wenshan couldn''t go on.


    He suddenly found that what he was talking about was Xueqing when he was a child.


    At that time, Xueqing followed her all day and called "brother Wenshan" sweetly, but later


    Later, Xueqing was so dazzling and brilliant


    Li Wenshan thought of meeting Xueqing in the capital again.


    Such a fine snow made him feel ashamed to stand in front of her.


    There was a faint hesitation in Li Wenshan''s heart.


    The daughter-in-law he originally identified may not have been what he identified.Xing Shi hears that his son is still leaning to help Xueqing speak, and is so angry that he covers his heart and gasps.


    "You''re still talking to that girl, you Are you going to piss me off I... "


    Xing''s words did not finish, his eyes closed, covered his heart and fell back.


    "His mother..."


    "Mother..."


    Li Chunsheng and Li Wenshan were both shocked.


    As soon as Li Chunsheng''s cousin saw him, he immediately said in a loud voice: "Wenshan, come on! Carry your mother back quickly Er Gouzi, you can run fast. Go and ask the doctor The third child''s daughter-in-law, you are supporting your aunt Chunsheng... "


    Li Chunsheng''s cousin is thinking about it now and quickly getting Li Wenshan away.


    As for Xing, he had just noticed that his nephew''s daughter-in-law''s eyes had turned several times across her eyelids.


    Obviously, the niece is pretending to be dizzy.


    The situation in the courtyard has changed again because of Xing''s disturbance.


    Even though Li Wenshan was extremely worried that the Huang family would be bullied, he couldn''t take care of it at this time.


    In any case, he is a dutiful son. It''s rare for him to contradict his mother for the sake of Xueqing.


    Li Wenshan''s face was full of panic, carrying Xing''s family on his back. He had no master. Surrounded by Li''s people, he walked to the gate in a hurry.


    However, when I got to the door, I suddenly turned around and looked at Xia Lianda.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can bully Xueqing''s family!" Xia Lianda seemed to understand Li Wenshan''s meaning, and his voice was sonorous and powerful.


    "Thank you, granddad."


    With that, Li Wenshan left in a hurry.


    Xia Laicai and others were relieved to see Li Wenshan leave.


    Although they covet Xue Qing''s property, they don''t want to tear their faces with Li Wenshan directly.


    If Li Wenshan is not present, it can''t be better.


    As for what Xia Lianda said just now, they don''t care.


    In their opinion, Xia Lianda''s position as the head of the clan and the head of the village has been lost.


    It''s no use to say anything about it.

 Chapter 942

    Xia Laicai and others are wrong, because Xia Lianda made a decision that they didn''t expect.


    "Family division?" Xia Laicai exclaimed, "uncle, what do you mean?"


    "It means to separate the Xia family!" Xia Lianda took a look at Xia Laicai and said in a cold voice, "aren''t you afraid of being implicated by Dabao''s family? Then you may leave and set up another patriarch. Even if the Dabao family is really guilty, it will not affect you any more! "


    "This..." Xia Laicai is a little silly.


    What he asked for is not only not to be involved, but also the property of Xueqing''s family.


    If this is divided into families, what''s the matter with Xueqing''s family property?


    Of course, Xia Laicai is not the only one who has this idea.


    Other Xia people who covet the property of Xueqing''s family also have some silly eyes.


    "How is that going to work?" Granny six cried, "after this division, the property of their family..."


    "Well! What does their property have to do with you? " Xia Lianda snorted coldly and said.


    "Yes! It''s shameless to think about our family''s money Li Dongmei said angrily.


    She has been tolerating, listening to Huang''s words, want to see the real face of these people.


    Now I see it, and I don''t want to continue to bear it.


    "You, you..." Six grandmothers a stagnation.


    No matter how thick skinned she is, Xia Lianda and Li Dongmei are running on her face.


    However, my heart is still thinking about the property of Xueqing''s family.


    Xia Lianda no longer paid attention to the sixth grandmother, glanced at the faces of the Xia people, and said in a loud voice: "our Xia people have always shared weal and woe. As the head of the clan, I will not give up my own people casually, but I will not force others."


    When Xia Lianda said this, he hesitated, with a trace of pain in his tone, and then continued: "today, since some of you are afraid of being implicated by the Dabao family, I will allow you to leave in the name of clan leader, build another ancestral temple, and choose another clan leader!"


    "Brother, it''s not proper for you to do so." Sixth grandfather said: "you can''t keep your position as the head of the clan. You just want to let us get rid of the clan. How can it be so cheap?"


    Six grandfather''s voice fell, immediately caused a harmony.


    Xia Lianda''s face became very ugly. She bit her teeth and said, "Lao Liu, what do you say to do?"


    Sixth grandfather immediately said: "if you want me to say Even if you leave, you should ask yourself to get rid of the clan. We will sacrifice the ancestors of Xia. Otherwise, when you are all killed, we will not even be implicated in the ancestors of Xia. "


    "Good! Good Xia Lianda''s face was livid and he nodded, "Lao Liu, I really underestimated you before."


    "Elder brother, I''m doing this for the sake that our Xia''s descendants can continue to live and that our Xia''s ancestors will not be involved." Six grandfather a pair of righteousness appearance said, but proud tone but how also can''t cover up.


    Xia Lianda looked at the sixth grandfather and was so angry that his temples were bulging.


    "Good! According to your opinion, I take Dabao''s family and leave Xia''s family. " Xia Lianda said.


    Huang''s face was shocked when he heard Xia Lianda''s words.


    She never thought that Xia Lianda could do this for their family.


    Not only was Huang''s face shocked, but all the people in the yard were shocked.


    Xia Lianda, a clan leader, agreed to leave Xia family. How unbelievable is this?


    "Uncle, don''t do it!" Huang''s moved face is full of tears, loudly stop.


    "Grandfather..." Dabao''s voice, with a trace of choking.


    Xia Lianda looked at Huang''s mother and son. She was angry just now. She said with some exclamation: "Xueqing is a good child. I believe she will never betray her ancestors!"


    Xia Lianda finished and looked at the sixth grandfather.


    "Lao Liu, I can take Dabao''s family and break away from Xia''s family. We can set up another one ourselves." On Xia Lianda''s face, he regained his anger again and said in a deep voice, "but the ancestors of Xia family, please go back to the original ancestral hall. Now this ancestral hall is built by Dabao''s family. Since you don''t recognize Dabao''s family, you must have no face to occupy the place built by people''s family."


    Sixth grandfather, "..."


    Of course he has face.


    But, think of can let Xia Lianda break away from go out, six grandfather is full of excitement again.


    As long as there is no Xia Lianda, then this clan leader''s position, he can certainly grab it.


    As for the property of Xueqing''s family, we can find a way slowly.


    Anyway, their family, as well as the determined Xia Lianda, will not live long.


    So the sixth grandfather said in a loud voice with excited face: "well, in that case..."


    "No way!" Xia Laicai suddenly yelled and interrupted the sixth grandfather.Xia Laicai has come back to his taste at this time. He knows that Xia Lianda can''t leave Xia''s family with Dabao''s family.


    Otherwise, the property of Xueqing''s family will not have his share.


    "Second, what are you doing?" The sixth grandfather said angrily, "do you want to leave the Xia family?"


    "This Uncle Liu, I don''t mean that. " Xia Laicai''s eyes turned and said, "uncle, uncle Liu, listen to me, we can''t write two words of Xia. We are all ancestors, but now we have to separate. How can our ancestors rest when they know?"


    Xia Laicai said that, with a worried expression on his face, he sighed, looked at Xia Lianda, and said, "uncle, I know you can''t bear to see my sister-in-law''s family being removed, but why don''t you think that we are also thinking about them, aren''t we?"


    "Joke! I don''t know. It''s for our good to take our family apart. " Huang Shi looks at Xia Laicai and says angrily.


    Rare, Huang at this time to see Xia Laicai''s face, full of sarcastic expression.


    Huang has always been kind and seldom satirizes people. Today, he was angry to satirize Xia Laicai.


    In the past, in order to protect several of his children, Huang had once splashed and even fought with Xia Laicai.


    But in the past two years, the family''s life has been better, everything has been snowy and sunny, and Huang''s temperament has been warm and graceful again.


    Xia Laicai was cheeky. He didn''t seem to recognize the sarcasm in Huang''s tone. He showed an incomprehensible expression and said, "Alas! Sister in law, I know you misunderstand me, but I''m Dabao''s uncle after all. How can I harm you? "


    "You won''t harm us. You want our family to be driven out, or even killed as soon as possible, so as to occupy our property." Huang said with disdain.


    Xia Laicai, "..."


    Huang seldom spoke in such a sharp tone that Xia Laicai was cheeky and chatty.

 Chapter 943

    After Xia Laicai was exposed by Huang, he was embarrassed for a moment.


    Immediately, the expression on the face returned to normal.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand me, sister-in-law. We are all family." Xia Laicai is cheeky. He patted his chest and said, "anyway, I''m Dabao''s uncle."


    Huang''s rare curl mouth, think of Xia Laicai these years, also see strange.


    However, she would like to hear about Xia Laicai''s fallacy.


    So, Huang didn''t speak, looking at Xia Laicai calmly, and continued to talk nonsense.


    Sure enough, Xia Laicai finished, looked at Xia Lianda and said, "uncle, if your family and your sister-in-law''s family are all arrested and there is no one outside, then we can only wait to be decapitated. But if we only remove the sister-in-law''s family, then we won''t be involved when they are punished. We can still beat them with silver outside Order some, so that they can suffer less in prison, and even save the lives of their whole family.... "


    Xia Laicai said while carefully observing Xia Lianda''s look.


    It has to be said that after Xia Laicai''s words, the expression on Xia Lianda''s face is really loose.


    Xia Laicai''s heart Yixi said: "of course, we don''t have any money in our hands. To save people from prison, we need a lot of money. If the property of my sister-in-law''s family is still in their name, they will have to be confiscated. In that case, it''s better to put their property in my own uncle''s name and let my own uncle take care of it, It''s also reasonable... "


    Xia Laicai finally said his purpose.


    In the final analysis, what he is plotting is still the property of Xueqing''s family.


    Of course, he didn''t say that he would collect the body for Huang''s family.


    "In your name?" As soon as she heard Xia Laicai''s words, she immediately called out, "why do you put it in your name? Their property belongs to our family


    "It''s the property of my sister-in-law''s family. Of course it belongs to my brother. How can I say it belongs to the family?" Xia Laicai retorts.


    When it comes to property, Liu''s grandmother and Xia Laicai have become cross eyed.


    "What''s in your family?" The third aunt gave up, and immediately called out, "they are from Qingshan village. Of course, their things belong to our whole village."


    "This is our Xia family''s business..."


    "What, you Xia family? This is our village.... "


    "It''s just..."


    As a result, the people in the courtyard, once again because of the ownership of Xueqing''s property, became a mess.


    Xia Lianda hesitated at this time.


    As Xia Laicai said, if Huang and others are put into prison, and someone pays money outside, no matter whether they can get people out of it or not, they can at least suffer less crime.


    Besides, maybe you can buy your life with silver.


    Such a thought, Xia Lianda more heart.


    Of course, Xia Lianda won''t agree with what Xia Laicai said to put Xueqing''s property under his name.


    He understood that if it was put in the name of Xia Laicai, it would be almost equivalent to beating the dog with steamed stuffed buns.


    But if you put it on someone else


    Xia Lianda''s eyes swept over all the faces.


    How many people can do this without greed, really for the sake of Xueqing family?


    Unless Except in his own name.


    But how could he say that?


    Besides, do you really want to get rid of Xueqing''s family?


    In that case, would it not hurt Xueqing''s family?


    If in the future snow fine that wench came back, with that wench''s temperament, afraid is no longer thinking about Xia family.


    Xia frowned in silence.


    Fortunately, Xia Lianda has been thinking about Xueqing, so he tries his best to protect the Huang family, otherwise, he will really regret in the future.


    It is precisely because of his desperate maintenance that he has brought great benefits and well-being to him and his descendants.


    "Even if we can''t keep our family property, it will only be put in the name of the patriarch!" Huang suddenly stood up and said aloud.


    In a word, Huang made a clear conclusion about the final ownership of their family property.


    When Xia Laicai heard this, he was immediately worried, "sister-in-law, how can I do that? That''s our property. How can we put it in the name of an outsider? "


    "Outsiders?" Huang sneered and said, "the patriarch, an outsider, has tried his best to care for our family. But his second uncle, you, who keep saying that you are Dabao''s own uncle, has worked hard to calculate our family''s property. I wish our family would die immediately. I think that the outsider is a hundred times better than your uncle. ¡±¡°¡­¡­ Elder sister and sister-in-law, I am wronged... " Xia Laicai''s way of kowtowing is already flustered.


    If Huang insists on giving his property to Xia Lianda, isn''t it in vain?


    Huang ignored Xia Laicai, looked directly at the crowd around him, and said in a loud voice: "since I married to Qingshan village, Xia Huang asked himself that he had never done anything to apologize to others. In the past two years, our family has been better, and I try my best I always feel that I am a member of Qingshan village. If I have a good life, I must never forget the people in the village... "


    Huang''s face showed a trace of sadness and anger when he said this.


    Then, he continued, "how many of you who are trying to drive our family away have not received the help of our family? How much money do you owe our family? Which one of you is in trouble and I haven''t helped you? "


    Everybody, "..."


    They bowed their heads.


    Even the sixth grandmother and the third aunt had no face to retort, because they had borrowed money from Huang, and they had not paid it back.


    As Huang said, once people in the village have difficulties, their first thought is to ask Huang for help.


    And Huang is different from Xueqing, as long as you know, you will not stand by.


    Whether it''s money or human, Huang tries his best to help.


    Who made Huang''s family rich and his son-in-law a magistrate.


    It can be said that Huang is a good man.


    Snow fine for this point, well aware, but pretended not to know, did not stop.


    As long as it''s not something heinous, right or wrong, Xueqing never pays attention to it and is willing to let her mother accumulate merits by helping others.


    As for the money Huang lent out, it''s all small money anyway. Xueqing doesn''t look in her eyes at all.


    Of course, Xueqing thinks it''s small money. In the hands of the farmers, it''s not small money.

 Chapter 944

    Huang was really sad at this time.


    In her whole life, she devoted herself to doing good to others. Unexpectedly, she got rid of her family.


    "Niang, don''t talk about it. Your kindness and good deeds over the years can be regarded as feeding the dog." Li Dongmei said hatefully.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Everything has a son." Dabao also said.


    Huang looked at his son and daughter-in-law, and felt a little pressed.


    Yes, she also has a filial son and daughter-in-law, and a lovely and smart grandson.


    As for outsiders, why should she care?


    Big deal. Get out of here.


    As long as one family is together, there is no difficulty that cannot be overcome.


    What''s more, the youngest daughter went to Beirong, and the youngest son disappeared. Instead of worrying about it at home all day, I would take my son and daughter-in-law to the border town.


    Huang thought so in his heart. He looked at Xia Lianda and said firmly: "uncle, I''ll ask you to take care of our farm property and workshop. I''ll take Dabao and leave the village with them..."


    "How can it be? Your property must be given to me! " Before Xia Cai finished, Huang called.


    At this moment, Xia Laicai regretted.


    He didn''t regret anything else. He regretted that he shouldn''t have stopped Xia Lianda and Dabao from leaving Xia family just now.


    Because he didn''t expect, Huang finally handed over the property to Xia Lianda.


    Xueqing''s property is handed over to Xia Lianda. He''s afraid he can''t even touch the edge.


    In this case, it''s better for Xia Lianda and Huang''s family to leave together.


    As long as Xia Lianda is not the head of the clan, he will not be able to get a foothold in the village. When Xia Lianda and Huang are driven out of the village together, he, as Dabao''s uncle, will surely get something even if he can''t get the big head.


    Now like this, let Xia Laicai have a kind of feeling that he has nothing.


    As for Huang''s handing over the property to Xia Lianda, Xia Laicai is not the only one who opposes it, but also the sixth grandmother and the third aunt.


    As for the sixth grandfather, the first thing I think of is the position of patriarch.


    Of course, as long as he became the head of Xia clan, he would be the head of Qingshan village.


    At that time, the property of Xueqing''s family will still fall into his hands.


    "Elder brother, you said just now that you want to break away from the Xia family. You can''t turn back!" Six grandfather urgent voice said: "this Xia clan head''s seat, but you have let out."


    "That''s what the red mouth and white teeth said. So many people have heard it, but it can''t be regarded as Farting!" Granny Liu was in a hurry to help.


    How can the third aunt not understand this situation?


    So he patted his thigh and said in a loud voice, "I don''t care who you are. In a word, the property of the Dabao family belongs to our whole village, and everyone in our village should have a share!


    "Yes! It''s all part of it


    ¡­¡­


    Some people with different surnames echoed.


    Xia Lianda looked at the third aunt and others. She was so angry that she said, "even if I can''t be the head of Xia''s clan, I''m still the head of Qingshan village. As long as the property of Dabao''s family is managed by me, I won''t give it to you white eyed wolves!"


    "What village head? The head of Qingshan village should have been replaced long ago! " The third aunt said: "look at the people in the yard, how many of them still admit that you are the head of the village? The property of the Dabao family should belong to the whole village. You can''t get it alone! "


    As soon as the third aunt''s voice fell, there came a voice of dignity mixed with anger outside the door.


    "I don''t know that the property of my father-in-law''s family is going to be divided up for no reason."


    With the sound of the sound, a man in a red official uniform, with a blue temperament and powerful spirit and shape strides in.


    Needless to say, this person is Zhang Mingyuan, the magistrate of Meishan County.


    As for Zhang Mingyuan, the people in the courtyard did not forget, but they also thought that once Xueqing had an accident, Zhang Mingyuan would be implicated. The dismissal was light, and they might lose their heads together, so they did not worry about Huang''s having such a son-in-law.


    However, these people think so, but Zhang Mingyuan is not in front of them.


    At this time, I saw Zhang Mingyuan in an official robe with a dignified face. I couldn''t help but feel "clattering" in my heart.


    As the son-in-law of the Xia family, Zhang Mingyuan almost always wears casual clothes when he comes to the Xia family.


    Not only that, but also in the village, he regarded himself as the son-in-law of the Xia family and never put on official airs.


    Because of this reason, people in Qingshan village gradually have no fear but respect for Zhang Mingyuan.


    But now, seeing Zhang Mingyuan coming in majestically in his official uniform, the fear of the officials in his heart immediately surged up.


    Xia Lianda was very happy to see Zhang Mingyuan coming.In particular, seeing that Zhang Mingyuan was wearing an official robe and carrying several yamen soldiers with swords behind him, I generally understood what was going on.


    This is to support the Dabao family.


    Xia Lianda breathed a sigh of relief, quickly stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "the head of Qingshan village, Xia Lianda, has met the magistrate."


    Finish saying, respectfully in front of Zhang Mingyuan knelt down.


    Since Zhang Mingyuan came wearing an official robe, Xia Lianda, the village head, of course had to kowtow to meet him.


    This is definitely not the same as Zhang Mingyuan wearing casual clothes and visiting relatives in Qingshan village.


    As soon as Xia Lianda got down on his knees, other villagers responded, and Hula knelt down.


    Even Dabao pulled Li Dongmei and knelt down together.


    County magistrate is county magistrate, brother-in-law is brother-in-law.


    My brother-in-law came to visit relatives in his usual clothes. Of course, they didn''t have to kneel down, and they could receive the courtesy of his brother-in-law.


    But now, my brother-in-law obviously came as a county magistrate. Of course, they have to kneel down.


    For a moment, Huang was the only one standing in the yard.


    Zhang Mingyuan helped Xia Lianda with his own hands, but also avoided the gifts of Dabao couple and Xia Qiusheng.


    As for other people, such as the third aunt and others, just as they were about to stand up, a few yamen servants glared at them. They were so scared that they immediately "plop" again and knelt down.


    Zhang Mingyuan''s close friend Ping''an is here today.


    In recent years, Ping''an has grown up a few years old and become a handsome young man.


    Of course, not only did he not let go of his ability of breaking his mouth and biting his tongue, but he also developed a lot of skills.


    Ping''an and Xueqing''s family are familiar with each other. First they run to Huang''s family and say hello to them. Then they swear, "don''t worry, old lady in law. No one can bully you with our adults here!"


    Speaking of this, Ping''an pointed to Xia Laicai and others and said, "as for these rogues, they are all white eyed wolves with dirty heart and rotten lungs. We can''t spare them today! We must let them experience the end of the wolf''s heart and dog''s lung! "

 Chapter 945

    When Ping''an finished, he went to Xia Laicai, kicked Xia Laicai in the head, and said with disdain: "I remember that you were in the county a few days ago, blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly My daughter-in-law... "


    Before Ping''an''s words were finished, Zhou''s hair began to grow.


    "Xia Laicai, is that true?" Zhou Shi stares at Xia Laicai and screams in disbelief.


    Xia Laicai felt guilty.


    Then he thought of Zhang''s beautiful girl and Zhang''s wealth, and immediately he became upright again.


    "You''re a yellow faced woman, who cares about the old man?"


    Zhou understood it as soon as he heard it.


    Xia Laicai really got involved with others and wanted to get rid of her.


    "Xia Laicai, you dare to mess around behind my mother''s back. I''ll fight with you!"


    With that, Zhou rushed up and began to tear Xia Laicai.


    Although she is afraid of Xia Laicai, she wants to get rid of her. Is she afraid of a hair?


    If she is retired by Xia Laicai, will she survive?


    At the beginning, because of the cheating marriage, she and her brother had fallen out.


    If she is retired by Xia Laicai, she has no place to go.


    Besides, she had two sons.


    The eldest son has already married his daughter-in-law, so she doesn''t believe that Xia Laicai really dares to give her up.


    In a fit of anger, Zhou took a hard hand at Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai didn''t pay attention to it. He was scratched by Zhou on his face.


    "Ah! You crazy woman, how dare you scratch me? "


    Xia Laicai screams and slaps Zhou in the back, and they fight with Zhou.


    Many people in the village know about Xia Laicai.


    So I''m not surprised to hear about Ping''an.


    But when we think of Ping''an, we have to think deeply.


    No matter what other people think, Ping''an embraces his shoulders and happily looks at Xia Laicai and Zhou''s dog biting the dog rolling together. He doesn''t forget to add oil and vinegar to his mouth and add fire from time to time.


    "Fight! Hit hard! Yes Yes That''s right! For this kind of heartless man, we should scratch him hard, scratch his face full of flowers Hello! Xia Laicai, you are still not a man, but you are beaten by a woman? Don''t teach her a lesson as soon as possible... "


    Zhang Mingyuan heard that his bookboy was so busy and excited that he couldn''t help smoking.


    Then he walked towards Huang.


    Ping''an was agitated by both sides, and Xia Laicai and Zhou soon became red eyed.


    All around the people watching, no one dares to pull up.


    Of course, Xia Laicai''s popularity in the village is not good, and people are not willing to fight.


    What''s more, the county magistrate didn''t say anything. Who dares to fight?


    So, there is that mind, secretly raised his eyes to see county magistrate Zhang Mingyuan.


    Zhang Mingyuan doesn''t seem to see Xia Laicai and the Zhou family tearing each other. He is asking Huang family to say hello.


    Get it! Is there anything else I don''t understand?


    It was the county magistrate''s entourage who broke the news, and it was also the county magistrate''s entourage who fought in Gonghuo. Since the county magistrate didn''t care, he must have acquiesced.


    As a result, no one came forward to pull.


    Others can watch the excitement, but Dazhuang is crying.


    Of course, it''s a shame.


    "Father, mother, don''t fight!"


    Dazhuang said, trying to open Xia Laicai and Zhou.


    It''s a pity that the couple have already hit red eye, and even Dazhuang beat them up.


    Soon, his hair was torn and his clothes were torn.


    Zhang Mingyuan invited his mother-in-law to an end, and then chatted a bit about home, which gently coughed twice.


    As soon as Zhang Mingyuan coughed, several yamen officers with knives immediately seemed to have received some kind of instruction. With a "miso" sound, they pulled out the sabres on their waists.


    "Bold and unruly! The magistrate is here. He dares to fight and make trouble. He has no law at all


    Several yamen servants stared at each other like evil spirits. After that, they waved the shining sword in front of Xia Laicai and Zhou.


    Under the reflection of sunlight, the blade swept around Xia Laicai and Zhou''s neck with bursts of cold air.


    Xia Laicai and Zhou shudder, and their heads wake up immediately.


    "County magistrate, forgive me..."


    "County magistrate, forgive me..."


    Xia Laicai and Zhou are so scared that they kneel on the ground and kowtow repeatedly.


    It was not until several yamen officers put the sword back into the scabbard that Xia Laicai and Zhou''s family collapsed on the ground.At this time, both of them were unkempt and covered with scars.


    Xia Laicai''s face was caught and blossomed, while Zhou''s face was beaten and became a pig''s head.


    Two people''s appearance, simply let a person can''t look directly at.


    A few yamen servants awed Xia Laicai and Zhou, and Ping''an appeared again.


    First of all, I appreciate the miserable life of Xia Laicai and his wife, then I point my big nose with my toes.


    "And you, like your parents, are also a wolf''s heart. How good is our in laws to you and your daughter-in-law? The second girl even handed over the shop to your husband and wife, but what about you? You are not only ungrateful, but also vengeful. You want to palm the property of our in laws. Your conscience is eaten by dogs! "


    When Ping''an said this, he patted his head as if he thought of something, and then said, "Oh, by the way, a few days ago, your husband and wife went to the backyard of the county government to visit relatives. They were intimate with our wife, and they regarded themselves as her brother and sister-in-law. Bah! You''re a good match for this pair of greedy things... "


    Ping''an said with a crackle, Dazhuang was almost ashamed to find a crack in the ground.


    At this time, Dazhuang was unkempt and unkempt by his parents. How embarrassed he was, he was reproached by Ping''an. He wanted to die.


    After criticizing Da Zhuang, Ping''an raises her eyes and looks at the sixth grandmother.


    "If you remember the elder brother and grandmother who bullied me in the village last year, you would be the elder brother and grandmother who bullied me."


    Speaking of this, Ping''an suddenly rolled up his sleeves one by one, pinched his waist with both hands, and put on a teapot shape. He was a woman with full fighting power.


    Of course, that''s regardless of his gender.


    Ping''an put on a fighting posture and spat at the sixth grandmother.


    "Pooh! What a big face! What are you?! How dare you claim to be our grandmothers?! The grandmother of our adults has gone underground to eat and worship for a long time! "

 Chapter 946

    The more Ping''an said, the stronger his fighting power was, the worse he put out his orchid finger and pointed it directly to the sixth grandmother''s head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a pity that our family is so benevolent that your nephew should have been arrested and killed. But after you begged our in laws'' old lady, our family didn''t punish him severely.... "


    Ping''an said and took a look at Huang.


    At the beginning, the sixth grandmother begged Huang. Huang couldn''t wipe off her face and asked Zhang Mingyuan for help.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a pity that our adults spared your nephew''s life. What happened to you? It''s ungrateful to count up the property of our in laws


    Ping''an once again moved out the word "wolf heart and dog lung".


    I have to say that facing these people in the yard, Ping''an feels that he will use this word frequently today.


    Who let him face is some of the heart and soul of things!


    As a matter of fact, Huang didn''t want to take care of the sixth grandmother''s nephew.


    Liu''s nephew, under the banner of Zhang Mingyuan, bullied others and deserved what he had done.


    However, the sixth grandmother was crying and crying, and Huang''s head ached.


    Finally, or snow fine out of the idea, let Huang go to the county for a walk.


    No matter what, Xueqing knows in her heart that the nephew of the sixth grandmother is not guilty to death.


    Of course, Zhang Mingyuan also understands this.


    So Zhang Mingyuan ordered his nephew to be beaten on the board and fined some silver. After a few days, he taught a lesson and let him go.


    However, the favor is still recorded in Huang''s head.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Huang''s rise, the crimes committed by Liu''s nephew would be big or small.


    In the name of the official of the imperial court, he bullies others behind his back. If he is too big, he will be despicable and despise the dignity of the imperial court. If he is too small, he will be ignorant. If he is too small, he will be released even if he is punished with some silver.


    as for how to operate, in Meishan county such a small place, is Zhang Mingyuan county magistrate has the final say.


    Ping''an, as Zhang Mingyuan''s close book boy, later became a close follower. Of course, he knew about it, so he came out today.


    Ping''an crackling words, said six grandmother disheartened, unable to look up.


    Then Ping''an turned to the next one.


    "And you..." Ping''an pointed to the third aunt, "when your little grandson was abducted, our adults solved the case in three days and rescued people. You were very grateful to our adults at that time."


    When Ping''an said this, he turned his lips and said, "but your grandson fell ill because he was frightened. Later, our in laws were kind-hearted and took out the money to help your grandson get medical treatment. Apart from anything else, have you paid back the money you owe our in laws?"


    Third aunt, "..."


    Of course not!


    She never wanted to pay it back!


    Ping''an knows what''s going on as soon as she looks red.


    So he spat at the third aunt.


    "Well! It''s a dirty thing


    Third aunt, "..."


    It''s over!


    Of course, the word "wolf heart and dog lung" has been used again.


    Peace killed the three aunts and turned to the next goal.


    "And you! yes! That''s you! I remember that your married daughter was bullied in Linxian County In the end, the second daughter in law came forward and took out the money to settle the matter Oh, by the way, and you, at the beginning of your family... "


    I have to say that Ping''an, who is always full of gossip, knows quite well about the affairs of Qingshan village.


    I can''t help it. Every time Ping''an comes to Qingshan village, he can find time to inquire about the gossip in the village.


    For a time, Ping''an pointed out who, on the crackle of the uncovering of a meal, and then a shelling.


    Soon, more and more people in the yard were pointed out by Ping''an.


    As a result, more and more people''s faces turned red. Under the bombardment of Ping''an, they almost robbed the land with their heads in shame and apologized for their death.


    Where am I?


    Am I still human?


    Do I still have face?


    I''m sorry God, I''m sorry earth, I''m sorry ancestors, I''m sorry


    Don''t stop Let me die!


    This is the voice of many people pointed out by Ping''an.


    When Ping''an saw that these people almost got into the cracks of the ground in shame, he felt quite a sense of accomplishment.


    As a result, his face was full of excitement and saliva.


    He hasn''t complained so much for a long time!


    His grown-ups are becoming more and more strict, and he has no chance to give full play to his ability.


    Today is finally comfortable!It''s so comfortable!


    It''s good to hate people!


    Ping An is just more exciting and more involved.


    ¡°¡­¡­ And you people, are a group of vicious things When our adults came a few days ago, they brought with them the news that the second girl had been granted a seal. How proud were you then? Those who flatter like a basket say that the second girl is the golden phoenix flying out of your village As a result, as soon as the second girl of our family was won the title, you began to fall down It''s just a bunch of vicious things... "


    It has to be said that the use rate of the word "wolf heart and dog lung" has been greatly improved in Ping''an''s mouth.


    Ping''an pinches his waist with one hand and points to the dark people''s heads in the yard. When he talks, he doesn''t breathe. What he says is that he is happy and his eyes are shining.


    Huang looked at Li Dongmei.


    Li Dongmei nodded and left quickly.


    I didn''t do much, so I came back with a pot of tea.


    As a result, said the dry mouth of peace, with the throat of tea to drink.


    Zhang Mingyuan, "..."


    It seems that the bookboy who has followed him since he was a child is really useful at some times.


    However, where did you learn this kind of shrew style?


    Zhang Mingyuan looks at Ping''an and slides three black lines down his forehead.


    Even so, it was not until Ping''an''s teapot was spitting and Xingzi was almost finished that Zhang Mingyuan coughed twice.


    Ping''an said that he was completely forgetful. For a moment, he didn''t hear his master''s cough.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You people should learn the essence of being a man! Don''t think that if the title of the second girl is taken away, our in laws and old ladies will be bullied by you. Dream! Is our master a decoration? Is it a fake? It''s a soft legged shrimp... "


    Zhang Mingyuan''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and he jumped.


    It seems that this Ping''an should be shut up, face the wall and think about his mistakes, and then punish him for one month, no, three months not to speak!

 Chapter 947

    Ping''an still didn''t know that he was on the road of death because of improper use of words, and he was still talking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You cats and dogs are trying to seize the property of the county magistrate''s wife''s family. It''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall... "


    "Cough!" Zhang Mingyuan accentuated his tone and coughed twice again.


    Seeing this, a yamen servant secretly pulled Ping''an''s sleeve, then motioned Ping''an to shut up with his eyes.


    "What for?" Ping''an is interrupted and stares at the man.


    "Cough!" Zhang Mingyuan coughed twice and said, "don''t speak for three months after you go back."


    Ping An, "..."


    Finally get back from the boiling blood, and then -


    not to speak for three months?


    Let him die!


    Peace of mind, the moment into a desperate situation.


    **


    Ping''an called the curtain, squatted on the ground to count the ants, and replaced with Zhang Mingyuan.


    It has to be said that the majestic appearance of county magistrate Zhang Mingyuan has changed the situation in the yard once again.


    In particular, the bombardment of Ping''an made many people in the yard feel ashamed and almost died.


    Zhang Mingyuan looked around at the people kneeling in the yard and said in a dignified voice: "although Xia Xueqing, the wife and sister of our official, was deprived of the title by the emperor, the emperor did not order to commit a crime. You people dare to speculate that our official''s wife and sister-in-law will be implicated in nine ethnic groups. It''s a great crime. You bully the emperor and despise the majesty of the emperor!"


    What Zhang Mingyuan said is very important.


    If Ping''an''s remarks just now were only to blame these people for their evil intentions, then Zhang Mingyuan''s words can directly convict them, and still be a big crime of beheading them.


    Then, as soon as Zhang Mingyuan''s words were finished, he was so scared that he was able to knock his head down and beg for mercy.


    In particular, Xia Laicai and others were scared out of their wits.


    Although they are greedy, they are more afraid of death.


    At this time, they found that they thought things were too simple and too anxious.


    After all, Huang is the mother-in-law of the county magistrate.


    In Meishan, without waiting for Xueqing''s family to be convicted by the emperor, the county magistrate can take their lives first.


    Huang''s family now has the support of the county magistrate. They even covet the property of Huang''s family. It''s like pulling hair from the mouth of a tiger!


    "County magistrate, forgive me..."


    "Master Qingtian, please forgive me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, "bang bang!" The sound of kowtow, ring into a piece.


    As for the few people who didn''t feel sorry for the Huang family and opposed to the division of the Huang family, as well as a few people who have always been neutral, they all breathed a sigh of relief and secretly felt glad that they didn''t participate in it just now.


    Zhang Mingyuan can judge whether the people in the yard are sad or not with his eyes.


    Of course, Huang and Dabao, as well as Li Dongmei, have long been clear-minded.


    In the future, we should be grateful and get rid of it. We will never raise a white eyed wolf again.


    Zhang Mingyuan''s heart was heavy and his eyes were complicated.


    It is obvious that there are few people who have not felt sorry for the Huang family.


    Xia Lianda, as the head of a clan, is the head of a village. When he sees this situation, he is also ashamed of his own people and the villagers.


    "I think it''s the first time for you to commit a crime, so I don''t need to go deep into it. But if you try to figure out the meaning of holiness in the future and have a vicious mind, don''t blame me for being strict with the crime!" Zhang Mingyuan said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t dare any more..."


    "I can''t do it any more. Thank you, magistrate..."


    "Thank you, master Qingtian..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Laicai and others were very grateful, as if they had escaped a disaster.


    At this time Xia Laicai, but no longer dare to call himself the uncle of the county magistrate.


    But Zhang Mingyuan looked at Xia Lianda and said, "as for the affairs of your Xia family, I will not interfere. Who is the head of the clan, I will not interfere. But the head of Qingshan village, not everyone can decide at will!"


    Xia Lianda was very happy.


    Although Zhang Mingyuan didn''t say it clearly, he also understood that Zhang Mingyuan wanted to support him.


    "But at the discretion of the magistrate!" Xia Lianda said respectfully.


    Although Xueqing''s family''s affairs are suppressed by the county magistrate, if the county magistrate doesn''t mention the village head''s affairs, people in the village will still talk about it and want to take his position as the village head.


    Of course, Xia Lianda knows that these people don''t have this right, but when he does things in the future, he is afraid that he will be influenced by some factors and can''t convince the public.


    With the support of the magistrate Zhang Mingyuan, the situation would certainly be different.


    Zhang Mingyuan listened to Xia Lianda and nodded.Then, with a sharp light in his eyes, he looked at the crowd in the yard and said in a dignified voice: "Qingshan village is a village under the jurisdiction of our official. Although the village head doesn''t enjoy the salary of the imperial court, it''s not someone who wants to be able to be one!"


    Zhang Mingyuan said, with a dignified look at the third aunt.


    He did not forget that when he came in, the third aunt was shouting that Xia Lianda was not qualified to be the village head.


    The third aunt was given a look by Zhang Mingyuan, and she immediately shrank in fright.


    Before, she had never found that the great uncle of the Xia family, who was always gentle, was so strict.


    Of course, Zhang Mingyuan just glanced at the third aunt and then looked away.


    He also disdained to quarrel with such an ignorant woman as his third aunt.


    "who is the official of the whole county of Meishan, who is the head of the village?" or "the official has the final say." Zhang Mingyuan said forcefully.


    After that, he took a look at Xia Lianda and said, "as the head of Qingshan village, Xia Lianda has been fair, magnanimous, dedicated to the people and selfless. It''s worth praising."


    The county magistrate praised him. Xia Lianda, the head of the village, has done a steady job!


    If others want Xiao Xiang, there is no door!


    Of course, there are no windows!


    Xia Lianda kneels down to Zhang Mingyuan with gratitude.


    "Thank you, magistrate!"


    With what Zhang Mingyuan said today, his prestige in the village will not be reduced, but will be even higher.


    If the position of Xia Lianda village head remains unchanged, then the position of Xia clan head will not be shared by others.


    Such as Xia Laicai and sixth grandfather, it''s impossible not to give up.


    Of course, it is impossible for them to give up completely.


    After all, in their view, although the emperor has not yet given Xueqing''s family a crime, it does not mean that he will not do so in the future.


    Maybe the crime has been reduced, but it hasn''t been spread to Meishan County.


    At that time, if Zhang Mingyuan is implicated, Meishan County will change.


    Of course, Qingshan village will also change.


    Their calculation can be realized again.

 Chapter 948

    It has to be said that although Ping''an and Zhang Mingyuan''s repeated crackdowns have put out the bad little flames in many people''s hearts, the delusions in some people''s hearts can not be easily eliminated.


    In fact, Xia Lianda''s position as the head of Qingshan village is stable, which means that he is also the head of Xia family.


    Similarly, the expulsion of the Huang family can be revealed.


    At this time, not only Xia Lianda, but also county magistrate Zhang Mingyuan, and other people in the yard.


    However, they were surprised that Huang didn''t think so.


    "Uncle, I still count what I said just now." Huang looked at Xia Lianda and said, "our family''s property in the village is in my uncle''s name. Please help me take care of it. As for our family..."


    Huang''s face showed a trace of sadness when he said this, and then he continued: "I, Xia Huang, voluntarily took my children and grandchildren to leave Xia''s family, set up a new door, and set up my own ancestral temple!"


    Although Huang''s expression is a little sad, but the tone is very sure.


    As soon as Huang''s words were finished, people in the yard were shocked.


    No one thought that Huang would voluntarily leave Xia family.


    Since ancient times, people who have made mistakes have been removed from their families. Where can anyone voluntarily leave their families?


    A family is a person''s root!


    No one will volunteer to be a rootless duckweed!


    What''s more, without the protection of the family, no matter in the village or outside, it is easy to be bullied.


    Everyone knows that.


    Because of this, the rise and fall of a family often involves the future of everyone in the family.


    Huang, a female, even wants to leave the family voluntarily with her children and grandchildren, which can''t help but be shocked.


    "Da Bao Niang, this is not a joke!" Xia Lianda said with a serious face: "don''t worry, as long as there is uncle, absolutely no one dares to eliminate your family!"


    After hearing Xia Lianda''s words, Huang said with a wry smile: "uncle, I know you are kind, but I have decided to leave the village with Dabao''s family unless Unless Xueqing''s case is settled, he won''t come back. "


    Huang said so, many people understand that Huang did not want to take the people in the village.


    After all, just now these people kept saying that Xueqing''s crime would be related to nine ethnic groups, and then all the people in the village would be killed.


    A woman should have such righteousness and breadth of mind, so that many people can not help but face shame.


    They are all of the same race, and they are all of the same race.


    At the beginning, when Xueqing was granted the title of princess, the whole Xia family was extremely proud.


    Now Xueqing is afraid that she will be guilty, and the Xia family immediately abandons people. How can the words "merciless and righteous" be used?


    "Dabaoniang, you don''t have to be like this. What happened just now is that everyone is wrong. It''s our Xia family that is wrong!" Xueqing''s third hall grandfather couldn''t help patting his chest and said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, Xia Liansong has put his words here today. If anyone dares to propose that Dabao''s family should be removed from the family, he should be removed from the family first!"


    "Good! That''s how it should be! " Xueqing''s fifth hall grandfather also stood up, "dabaoniang, your family has been rich in recent years, and you have not forgotten our family. You have done well! But our people I''m sorry for your mother and son... "


    Xueqing''s five hall grandfather couldn''t speak any more, and his face was full of shame.


    When Xia Lianda saw it, he felt a little relieved. He nodded to his two cousins, then looked at the Xia people in the yard, and said aloud, "we Xia people are people who have been separated from each other for generations. Although we have never been rich, we are also men who stand up to the sky and speak without shame! It is the so-called "solidarity, solidarity!"


    When Xia Lianda said this, he changed his tone and said bitterly, "but what''s the difference between today''s treatment of Dabao''s family and the heartless villains?"


    After Xia Lianda said this, many people in the yard lowered their heads in shame.


    They are really deceived by lard. They are greedy in their heart and do something that makes people despise.


    What did they think just now?


    How can you do that?


    Alas! They are all linked up by Xia Laicai and Liu Shu''s family!


    In this way, many Xia people look up at the culprit Xia Laicai and the sixth grandfather''s family.


    Xia Laicai couldn''t feel the accusation from people''s eyes. He licked a flattering smile on Zhou''s scratched face, nodded his head and echoed Xia Lianda''s words, as if Xia Lianda didn''t include him at all.


    "What uncle said is that we Xia people are absolutely aboveboard..."


    Everybody, "..."


    Looking at Xia Laicai with disdain, a capital "Fu" appeared in his heart.In terms of shameless skills, there are few who can rival Xia Laicai.


    Xia Lianda stares at Xia Laicai, and can only use the words "no help" to describe his mood.


    As for the sixth grandfather, his face is not as thick as Xia Lai''s. He blushes, lowers his head and says nothing.


    However, he does not speak, and Xia Lianda will not let him go.


    "Are you right, old six?" Xia Lianda asked and pointed the spearhead at the sixth grandfather.


    Six grandfathers, "..." Yes


    It''s a simple word that comes out of biting your teeth.


    Xia Lianda of course saw six grandfather''s unconvinced, angry voice said: "since right, then you go to the ancestral tablet kneel in front of, good introspection!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, big brother Six grandfather hold a breath, low voice promise way.


    The sixth grandmother saw that her old man had been punished. She was about to open her mouth to help, but she was glared by the sixth grandfather. She whispered: "shut up!"


    Now I''m fighting against Xia Lianda, and I''m fighting against Xia Lianda. Isn''t that for death?


    If Xia Lianda is not happy and wants to get rid of the roots, he is afraid that the name of the clan leader will be missed again, and he will find a charge to get rid of their family. Then he will lose his wife and become a soldier.


    Six grandfather''s in the heart so murmur, so just forbid six grandmother to speak.


    It has to be said that the sixth grandfather is treating others with his own dignity. If he becomes the patriarch, he will find an excuse to drive out the people who can threaten his position as patriarch.


    However, Xia Lianda absolutely did not have this idea.


    Of course, Xia Lianda punished six grandfathers, which also meant to beat him.


    At the same time, it is also an account to Huang, hoping that Huang can change his mind.


    In any case, Xia Lianda doesn''t want Xueqing''s family to leave Xia family.


    If not, why does he want to keep Xueqing''s family?


    Xia Lianda faintly feels that if Xueqing''s family is really separated today, the whole Xia family will regret it in the future.

 Chapter 949

    Xia Lianda punished the sixth grandfather and looked at Xia Laicai.


    "Laicai, you and your sixth uncle go to the ancestral temple to kneel down and reflect on yourself!" Xia Lianda said in a dignified voice.


    "Yes, uncle. Don''t worry. My nephew must have a good introspection." Xia Laicai agreed quite happily.


    Xia Lianda, "..."


    Suddenly feel for Xia Laicai this kind of cheeky person, this kind of punishment seems to be painless.


    Xia Lianda punished the six grandfathers and Xia Laicai who were the first to make trouble, and then looked at Huang.


    However, Huang still insisted on breaking away from Xia family.


    "Da Bao Niang, how can you So stubborn? This kind of thing... "


    Xia Lianda sighed and looked at Zhang Mingyuan in some embarrassment, hoping that Zhang Mingyuan could help persuade Huang.


    Zhang Mingyuan himself was born in a big family, of course, the family concept is very serious.


    Therefore, also very do not agree with the Huang family from the Xia family.


    "Mother in law, you..."


    "Mingyuan, you don''t have to persuade me." As soon as Zhang Mingyuan opened his mouth, Huang waved his hand and said firmly, "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll leave Qingshan village with my family soon."


    It has to be said that Huang seldom has such a firm idea.


    Her temperament is originally flexible, that is, when it comes to her bottom line, that is, when she has a few children, she will burst out with strong fighting power.


    Now, because of the arrival of Zhang Mingyuan, we have exposed today''s events.


    It was not only Xia Lianda who punished the sixth grandfather and Xia Laicai, but also several old people in Xia clan, such as Xue Qing''s third grandfather.


    According to Huang''s usual temperament, he will never continue to hold on to this matter.


    But no one thought that Huang insisted on breaking away from Xia family.


    In fact, the most important reason for this is only Huang himself.


    Xia laiwang is not the son of old Xia at all, but the queen of the crime minister.


    Even if you leave the Xia family with your family, you don''t have to feel sorry for your ancestors.


    Because Xia''s ancestors are not Xia laiwang''s ancestors at all.


    What''s more, some time ago, because Xueqing was canonized as a princess, Huang had been secretly worried.


    The royal title of a princess must be based on the investigation of the eight generations of the ancestors.


    Xia laiwang is afraid of being exposed.


    In that case, their family will be in real trouble.


    However, Xia laiwang''s identity has not been found out, but Xueqing''s title has been deprived.


    Coupled with today''s uproar, Huang is determined to break away from the Xia family.


    First, I don''t want to implicate the Xia family because of my family''s accident.


    What''s more, Xia Laicai reminds her.


    Xia Laicai''s starting point, of course, is to find a way to occupy Xueqing''s property.


    However, his words inspired Huang.


    Huang understands that if his family is really guilty in the future, as Xia Laicai said, there will be more hope if someone helps them out.


    Of course, the manager should choose the right one.


    With Xia Lianda as a person, he will never sit back and ignore.


    Therefore, Huang decided to break away from Xia family, and handed over the property to Xia Lianda.


    At this time, Xia Lianda saw that Huang''s idea had been decided, and he couldn''t help looking at Dabao.


    Huang is Dabao''s mother, but to put it bluntly, Dabao is the head of the family.


    Dabao understands what Xia Lianda means.


    Although he didn''t know why and why his mother insisted on doing so, he would still listen to his mother''s words because of his nature.


    "Uncle, I listen to my mother." Dabao''s outspoken way.


    Although Xia Lianda was disappointed, he did not give up and looked at Zhang Mingyuan again.


    Zhang Mingyuan wanted to say something, but he thought of the secret in his arms.


    Heart, can''t help a sink, to Xia Lianda shook his head.


    Xia Lianda had to sigh, knowing that things could not be retrieved.


    So, looking at the Huang family, he said, "don''t worry. As long as I''m here, people will never be greedy of your property and money!"


    Xia Lianda made a promise in front of everyone.


    "Thank you, uncle." Huang Shi a face gratitude of way.


    Then he ordered Dabao.


    "Dabao, kowtow to your uncle. Thank you."


    "No, no..."


    Xia Lianda quickly waved his hand and grabbed Dabao.


    "Uncle, let Dabao kowtow to you." Huang insisted, with a strange expression on his face.


    Xia Lianda is a Leng, in the heart suddenly understood what.


    So, also no longer stop, calmly received a big treasure gift.Huang saw that Xia Lianda was so relieved.


    Immediately, Xia Lianda asked out the genealogy and drew the Huang family down from the genealogy.


    After all this, Huang didn''t delay, so he went home to clean up. With Dabao and his wife and little grandson, he went directly to the county with Zhang Mingyuan.


    As for the servants and women who bought them at home, they were all left by Huang.


    When people in the village saw the Huang family leave, they mostly had complicated eyes and various thoughts.


    Some people admire Huang''s boldness in his work, others say that Huang''s work is muddleheaded and women''s view, and many people think of the benefits they have gained from Huang''s family in recent years and feel guilty, and so on.


    Huang didn''t care what others said.


    Because Zhang Mingyuan roughly revealed the secret order from the palace to her.


    Huang''s heart seemed to be fried on the fire.


    Accompanied by Zhang Mingyuan to the county, there is Xia Lianda.


    Xia Lianda went to Yamen to write.


    Huang said to do, determined to immediately transfer their property to the name of Xia Lianda.


    Xia Lianda is also a person who knows the truth. He personally wrote a document to the Huang family, which indicates that he only helped to take care of the property on his behalf. These properties still belong to the Huang family.


    Because Zhang Mingyuan is a county magistrate, the transfer of ownership is handled quite quickly.


    Xia Lianda left the county government with the house deed, land deed and other things, and the Huang family stayed.


    Zhang Mingyuan said to Xia Lianda that Yuting was about to give birth and wanted to leave Huang''s family to live in the backyard of the county government.


    After listening, Xia Lianda understood.


    As soon as Xia Lianda left, Huang and Dabao left Meishan County.


    However, he didn''t leave by himself. He was taken away by the emperor''s will.


    Wearing plain clothes, the couple were sent to the city of Beijing by the Imperial Army, and their son was sent to the city of Beijing by the imperial army.


    Yu Ting sees her mother, brother, sister-in-law and little nephew all taken away. She is worried, afraid and unwilling to give up. She can''t help crying.


    She''s not stupid. Of course she understands the seriousness of the matter.


    Frankly speaking, his mother was sent to the border town, it must be related to his sister Xueqing, while his brother and his family were sent to the capital, obviously to be hostages.


    Zhang Mingyuan see rain Ting so, anxious to turn round, all kinds of relief, for fear that the big bellied rain Ting has a good or bad.


    At this time, Xueqing doesn''t know. In the near future, her mother will arrive at the border town.


    Of course, the same did not expect the old General Huang and loyal marquis.

 Chapter 950

    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day when Xueqing and Duorui got married.


    Xueqing thought that since long Lieyan agreed to stop Yin Yichen from coming to Beirong, she should not worry.


    However, it''s not an egg -


    "brother Yin!"


    Snow fine looking at the person that appears in front of oneself, a face of shock.


    Immediately, I felt that my head was a little big and my teeth were a little painful.


    There''s no way. Seeing Sally standing beside Yin Yichen with a proud face, Xueqing intuitively wants to say that Yin Yichen is here to make trouble for her.


    Of course, if she really said that, she would have no conscience.


    As everyone knows, Yin Yichen must have come for her.


    When Yin Yichen saw Xueqing, he had mixed feelings.


    "Xueqing, are you ok?"


    Yin Yichen said, a pair of Phoenix eyes, looking up and down Xueqing, handsome as banished fairy face, thick color of worry did not hide.


    Snow fine looking at in front of a body white dress, Yushulinfeng of handsome and elegant man, in the heart say don''t move, that is impossible.


    How can Yin Yichen repay her love for her son?


    However, Xueqing also knows that now is not the time to consider these.


    The most urgent thing is that when she leaves tonight, she must leave with Yin Yichen.


    "Brother Yin, I''m fine. Look..."


    Xueqing said, turning in front of Yin Yichen.


    "It''s not thin at all, and it''s ruddy and shiny, isn''t it?"


    Snow fine face with smile, tone is also very light.


    Even though she felt that Yin Yichen should not come, she was very happy to see the familiar people in a foreign country.


    Moreover, in front of Sally''s face, she didn''t smile. Would she cry to Yin Yichen?


    No, I''ll be laughed at by Sally.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    In the heart unexpectedly a ache.


    Obviously thin people, but a smile said he was not thin, said he was very good, it is to poke his heart.


    When Sally saw Yan Yichen, she couldn''t move her eyes and couldn''t see her princess any more. She couldn''t help showing a trace of dissatisfaction on her face and stepped forward to block Yan Yichen''s sight.


    "See, I said that Xia Xueqing married my brother voluntarily. She is happy now."


    Sally said with a coquettish tone, for fear that Yin Yichen would not believe it, she gave another example.


    "You don''t know, as soon as she arrived in Beirong that day, she beat my brother''s two confidants. My brother let her beat his own confidants and didn''t say anything. It can be seen that my brother really treated her and didn''t treat her badly, let alone force her."


    Saili said plausible, snow fine but listen to anger.


    Because she remembered the abuse Xiaobao had suffered and the scars on Xiaobao''s body.


    Besides, what didn''t force her?


    Did not force her, she brain wind, want to go all the way to Beirong, also want to marry a foreigner?


    "Do you think if your brother didn''t force me, how could my brother come to your Beirong?"


    Xueqing glances at Saili and stabs her directly.


    Xueqing never denies that she has to marry dorui because she is forced to. She says the same thing in front of dorui.


    Anyway, she is telling the truth, and even dorui can''t refute it.


    She has chips in her hand, so she is not afraid of anyone.


    Dare to run in front of her provocation, only one word - out!


    Sally, "..."


    Elated appearance, can''t help froze.


    Xueqing was too lazy to talk to Saili again. She pushed her away, looked at Yin Yichen directly, and asked, "brother Yin, she''s not hard for you, is she?"


    Of course, this "she" refers to Sally.


    It has to be said that although Xueqing is threatened to marry Duorui, her airs are still famous for her authentic princess.


    Although Xueqing is in adversity, she will never hurt herself.


    What''s more, Princess Celie, who has always wanted wind and rain in Beirong, and no one dares to provoke her, has never been in her eyes.


    In Xueqing''s words, you are more charming than you are!


    What''s wrong?


    You bite me!


    As a result, every time Saili was angry with Xueqing, she jumped, but there was nothing she could do.


    Because now, not only her own brother dorui, but also her elder brother dordo, who is not a mother compatriot with her, helps Xueqing.


    "Xia Xueqing, what do you mean? How could I embarrass him? " Said Sally, huffing.


    Then, looking at Yin Yichen, his face showed a triumphant expression again.


    "He''s my son-in-law! Xia Xueqing, I said Yin Yichen would come. He has just promised to marry me! "Sally''s triumphant announcement.


    Xueqing listened to Saili''s words and said sarcastically: "don''t you embarrass elder brother Yin. Will elder brother Yin promise to marry you?"


    Xueqing said, without waiting for Saili to speak, she patted her head and said, "Oh, let me see The reason why brother Yin agreed to you must be that if he didn''t agree to you, you wouldn''t bring him to see me, would you? "


    Sally, "..."


    All guessed right!


    Snow fine a see Sai Li''s facial expression, know oneself guess right.


    Snow fine in the heart indignation, mouth not from of poison hot up.


    "If you want me to say, how many men do you want to force brother Yin to marry you? Can''t you find a man if brother Yin doesn''t marry you? Is it difficult that you really can''t get married, so you always want to force others to marry you? "


    Sally, "..."


    She''s mad!


    How could she not marry a princess?


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t go too far! It''s his fortune to marry my princess! " Cried Sally angrily.


    "Well! This blessing, brother Yin, don''t want it. You can give it to others! " Xue Qing raised her chin and said: "brother Yin is talented and well-educated, and he is better than Song Yu and pan an. What kind of woman do you want to marry? Why do you want to marry a princess who is not so good-looking and has a bad temper? "


    Sally, "..."


    She''s mad!


    Although she doesn''t know who Song Yu and pan an are, she can''t bear to say that she is not good-looking!


    "Xia Xueqing, you..." Sally pointed to Xueqing and screamed angrily.


    However, as soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by Xueqing.


    "What about me? Do you look better than this princess? "


    Snow fine provocative a Yang head, let oneself astonish peerless appearance present in front of Saili.


    Sally, "..."


    No way! She''s really out of breath!


    She''s going to complain in front of her second brother!


    She must report to her second brother!


    She does not believe that her second brother will watch her being bullied, will be indifferent!


    "I''ll go to my second brother!"


    Sally was mad and ran away like a gust of wind.


    Snow fine to Sally''s back a pick eyebrow, finally put the popularity away.

 Chapter 951

    Yin Yichen had been looking at Xueqing, his eyes were full of doting and smiling.


    This kind of teeth and claws, angry people, not worth the life of Xueqing, it is really that she is familiar with Xueqing.


    At the beginning, he was angry with her, but there was no place to spread it?


    Yin Yichen couldn''t help thinking of what happened when he first met Xueqing.


    So, the corners of the mouth inadvertently show a smile, the eyes are also more gentle.


    Xue Qing shakes her mind and caresses her forehead.


    "Brother Yin, you''d better not laugh."


    It''s amazing!


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    I''m not looking.


    "It''s amazing." Xue Qing explained.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    The smile on his face grew stronger.


    Xueqing, "..."


    On purpose!


    "If I can surprise you, I don''t mind smiling more."


    Yin Yichen finished, the corner of his mouth a hook, the Phoenix eyes in the ripples full of drama.


    Xueqing took a puff at the corner of her mouth and felt that Yin Yichen was smooth.


    At the beginning, the proud prince seemed to have changed, and his expression showed a trace of evil charm.


    Of course, it''s even more provocative.


    Fortunately, I''m determined enough. If Sally was here, she would not be found.


    Xueqing said in her heart, "brother Yin, come with me."


    With that, he turned around and looked away.


    It''s better to see less of such an evil smile.


    Yin Yichen nodded and followed Xueqing without hesitation.


    At this moment, he even hopes Xueqing can take him to the ends of the earth.


    However, Yin Yichen''s wish did not come true.


    Because Xueqing just turned around and went into his tent.


    On the bed in the tent, there was a red wedding dress and a pure gold crown.


    Yin Yichen''s pupils shrank, as if they were stung by the red wedding dress and Phoenix crown.


    "Do you really want to marry that dorui?" Yin Yichen''s voice, with a trace of imperceptible complexity.


    Xue Qing glanced at the wedding dress on the bed and said, "of course -"


    no!


    The last two words, snow fine didn''t say, suddenly stopped.


    Then he turned around and looked at Yin Yichen carefully.


    "Cough!" Xueqing coughed, "brother Yin, would you like to Why don''t you smile again? "


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    At the same time, the blue veins on the forehead jumped.


    She answered "of course"?


    And make him laugh?


    She''s going to marry another man. Can he laugh?


    Yin Yichen closed his eyes and said with gnashing teeth: "Xueqing, do you really think my heart is as iron as you?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is your heart made of iron?


    Why are there anger, sadness, disappointment, sadness, sadness and heartache in brother Yin''s eyes


    This What do you mean?


    Even if the snow is bright, it''s a moment.


    However, seeing Yin Yichen''s eyes full of love, suddenly, Xueqing seemed to understand something.


    It seems that brother Yin misunderstood his words.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Yin Yichen asked: "Xueqing, do you really think I can laugh when I look at this wedding dress and hear you want to marry someone else?"


    "That Ha ha Elder brother Yin... " Xue Qing hardened her head and said, "I didn''t mean that. You know, at the Palace Banquet, duo Rui and Saili were two fakes, but they cheated a lot of people. Yirongshu, ha ha..."


    Xueqing gave Yin Yichen a "you know" look.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you suspect me to be false Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing, and his eyes flashed a faint light quickly.


    Then, he stepped forward, approached Xueqing and said, "why don''t you check it?"


    Snow fine subconsciously retreated a step.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, No


    Xueqing found that Yin Yichen was much stronger than before.


    Liu Mei wrinkled slightly, and this kind of Yin Yichen made her feel strange and oppressive.


    "It''s better to check." Yin Yichen said quietly, "since you can find that dorui and Sally are fake, can''t you even find out if I''m fake?"


    Xueqing smelled a sour smell from Yin Yichen''s tone.


    Yin Yichen didn''t want to admit that, in fact, he just had some taste.


    Xueqing and Duorui have only known each other for a long time, and they can find that they are using doubles at the Palace Banquet. However, Xueqing and Xueqing have known each other for several years, and Xueqing is so fond of suspecting that he is a fake. This can''t help Yin Yichen''s heart.Xueqing didn''t know these careful thoughts of Yin Yichen. She waved her hand and said with some headache, "brother Yin, I''m sure you are true."


    She can''t help but be sure!


    Although today Yin Yichen gave her some changes in her feelings, the love in her eyes could not be changed.


    "Then you Or do you want to marry dorui? " Yin Yichen stares at Xueqing and continues to ask.


    Even a little aggressive.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Snow fine still nodded.


    Yin Yichen suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Xueqing''s shoulders, and said in a repressive tone: "Xueqing, even if you want to save Xiaobao, you can''t take your life as a child''s play, you..."


    "Brother Yin, do you think I should watch Xiaobao die because of me, or be a chaste and martyr here, and vow not to marry dorui?" Xueqing interrupted Yin Yichen before he finished.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    He was speechless.


    In vain, she released Xueqing''s shoulders and showed a trace of frustration on her face.


    "Brother Yin, you shouldn''t have come!" Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen and said seriously, "you know the purpose of Saili, why..."


    "Sheep into the tiger''s mouth" this word, snow fine after all is no good meaning to say.


    No way, he was afraid that Yin Yichen''s self-esteem would be hit.


    However, in Xueqing''s opinion, Yin Yichen, a beautiful man, but he is not worth his military strength, is just like sheep into tiger''s mouth.


    If Sally had a bully, how could Yin Yichen, a big man, resist in the territory full of powerful Beirong men?


    Of course, women are better than men, as long as a bag of powder can be done.


    Snow fine feel, this kind of thing Saili may really be able to do.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words and said with a bitter smile, "if I don''t come, do I want to watch you marry someone else?"


    He originally wanted to bring people to rescue Xueqing, but reality hit him in the face.


    He broke a lot of hands in vain, but he couldn''t get close to Xueqing, let alone save Xueqing.


    Finally, seeing that Xueqing was about to marry dorui, Yin Yichen could not endure any longer.

 Chapter 952

    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words, her eyes were slightly astringent, and her heart was inexplicably heavy.


    Of course, this is not because the arrival of Yin Yichen will break her plan, but because Yin Yichen has paid too much for her, and she is afraid that she will not be able to repay.


    Fortunately, Xueqing soon converged her mood and said with a pretense of lightness: "it''s OK. We will be relatives in the future. I married dorui and became Sally''s sister-in-law. You married sailui and became dorui''s brother-in-law. Our address is a little confused. I don''t know whether to call you brother yin or..."


    "Ha ha Of course, with the king, I call my brother-in-law


    Before Xueqing''s words are finished, dorui comes in laughing.


    Of course, Saili''s face is also proud.


    Of course, Saili also heard Xueqing''s words.


    For Xue Qing to admit that Yin Yichen will marry Sally, Sally is certainly elated.


    As soon as Yin Yichen saw duo Rui, his face changed, he instinctively wanted to rush up and fight with duo Rui.


    Xueqing quietly stepped forward and blocked in front of Yin Yichen.


    "I think it''s not bad for Prince dorui to call brother Yin as I do."


    Duo Rui''s pupil shrinks, a trace of anger appears on his face, and then he returns to normal.


    "Ha ha If you''re in Dayan, it''s not bad for me to address you like this. However -- "


    duo Rui''s tone changed," now I''m in Beirong, it''s better for Qing''er to address me like this. "


    More Rui said, pick eyebrow to see snow fine, specially put "fine son" two words, bite very heavy.


    It''s snowy and chilly.


    I can''t help being disgusted by the word "Qing''er".


    Damn it! Clearly is own name, the result says from the mouth of much Rui, let oneself have goose bumps without reason.


    However, duo Rui continued: "after all, although Yin Shizi said that he married Saili, in the words of Dayan, he was a door-to-door son-in-law in our Beirong. What''s the qualification for the king to call him big brother?"


    Dorui said at last, his eyes turned to Yin Yichen, with a trace of contempt in his tone.


    In fact, even if he didn''t use a scornful tone, just by what he said, he made a big mockery of a man, and few men could bear it.


    Sure enough, Yin Yichen was going to fight with duo Rui. Now after hearing duo Rui''s words, he immediately clenched his fist, "Duo Rui, you want to die!"


    Yan Yichen angrily said, directly around Xueqing, toward Duorui.


    Xueqing is surprised to know that Yin Yichen is not Duorui''s opponent and can only be abused by others.


    "Brother Yin!" Xueqing screamed, and quickly stepped forward to stop.


    Unfortunately, it''s a little late.


    Duo Rui leaned aside, easily avoided Yin Yichen''s fist, and cut Yin Yichen''s arms with his backhand.


    "Let go of me!" Yin Yichen''s face was green and white, trying to break free.


    "Let go of you?" Duo Rui sneered and said in a cold voice: "I''m afraid Yin Shizi has forgotten his identity. He dares to fight against the king in Beirong. I don''t think you want to live!"


    "Brother!" When Sally saw it, she couldn''t help looking worried. "He''s my chosen son-in-law!"


    "What your son-in-law wants to do is come for other women. Don''t worry about such a son-in-law!"


    Dorui said, with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    He knew that Yin Yichen came for Xueqing, and when he was in Dayan, Xueqing almost got engaged with Yin Yichen.


    As soon as dorui thought of this, his anger and jealousy made him want to kill Yin Yichen directly, so as to cut off the communication between Yin Yichen and Xueqing.


    Had it not been for Xueqing''s words just before he came in, dorui would have let people tie Yin Yichen as soon as he came in.


    He didn''t want to be surrounded by Yan Yichen after Xueqing married him.


    After hearing dorui''s words, Sally immediately retorted, "isn''t the woman my brother wants to marry thinking about other men all day long? In this case, what qualifications does my brother have to care who I choose to be my son-in-law


    Dorui''s face changed.


    Although he knew in his heart that what Sally said was true, and in the past, he didn''t care what Sally said.


    But I don''t know why. Now I feel extremely harsh after listening to Sally''s words.


    No matter how ugly dorui''s face was, Saili continued: "brother, don''t forget, you promised me to help me marry the man I love!"


    Snow fine see Sally and more Rui mutual up, but is to stand still.


    At this time, Sally is better than herself.


    Dorui listened to Sally''s words, the expression on her face changed, and the light under her eyes was obscure.


    Suddenly, he released Yin Yichen and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha Since my brother has said that, of course he will not break his promise. "When dorui said this, he looked at Yin Yichen with a trace of provocation.


    Then, he continued with profound meaning: "Yin Shizi is the VIP of today''s ceremony. Of course, we should treat him well and let him see us marry Qing''er with our own eyes."


    "Yin Yichen, are you ok?" Sally concerned to step forward, reached out to grab Yin Yichen''s wrist to see if there was anything wrong.


    Yin Yichen didn''t even look at Sally, so he threw away her hand, and his face was blue and white.


    Although he knows that he can''t beat dorui, he still wants to work hard with dorui.


    At the same time, I was very angry and regretful. Why didn''t I practice martial arts at the beginning?


    Xueqing quickly said: "brother Yin, today is my wedding day. I''m very happy that you can come to the ceremony. On such a day, I hope I can have a brother Get me married


    Snow fine said finally, intentionally accentuated tone.


    "Xueqing, you..." Yin Yichen looked back at Xueqing, his eyes full of pain and frustration.


    He''s useless! I can''t help Xueqing at all!


    Xueqing seemed to see Yin Yichen''s mind, and said: "brother Yin, it''s a lifetime event for a woman to get married. It would be too sad if she didn''t have her mother''s family to accompany her. I hope she would happily send me to get married."


    Xueqing said, looking at Yin Yichen, her eyes full of firmness.


    Yin Yichen felt as if he had been gouged out and sent his beloved woman to marry another man. Is there anything more cruel than that?


    She knows that Xueqing is not voluntary, all this can not blame Xueqing.


    He just hated his incompetence and couldn''t save Xueqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Yin Yichen opened his mouth difficultly and spit out a word that made his heart ache.


    Duorui seems to be very satisfied with this situation, and some complacent exclaimed: "ha ha, that''s good. Let''s invite my brother-in-law to drink more wedding wine today."


    With that, he patted Yin Yichen on the shoulder, as if the tension of the sword didn''t exist.

 Chapter 953

    Yin Yichen listened to duo Rui''s words, and his fist clenched.


    Xueqing looked at dorui and said coldly, "brother Yin is my brother, and Xiaobao is my brother. If they are not present at that time, I will not marry you."


    "That''s nature." Duo Rui didn''t mind, and said magnanimously, "since they are your brothers, of course they will attend the ceremony together."


    Xue Qing snorted coldly, "isn''t Xiao Bao abused? If I find Xiao Bao bullied these days, don''t blame me for repenting on the spot! "


    Xueqing is afraid that Xiaobao will be bullied and beaten like he was last bound.


    "Don''t worry. Your brother has been treated well these days. No one dares to bully him. After all, he is Wang''s brother-in-law." More Rui picked pick eyebrow, said.


    Snow fine cold hum a, noncommittal.


    For more Rui again and again in the oral advantage, snow fine don''t care, anyway will not less meat.


    Although Xueqing''s attitude is not good, dorui seems to be used to it.


    However, what he was worried about was still not forgotten.


    "Qing''er, don''t forget what I want. If Qing''er can''t take it out, then don''t blame me for being rude to your brother." Duorui looks at Xueqing, meaning to point to the way.


    "Don''t worry, Prince dorui. Since I said it was a dowry, I will take it as a dowry." Xue Qing''s self-conscious way.


    What dorui wants is how to make and use the firegun.


    Although snow fine understand, but has not given more Rui, only said when married as a dowry out.


    Because of this, duo Rui is extremely interested in today''s marriage.


    And snow fine also believe, today her request, as long as it is not too much, more Rui will agree.


    Duo Rui got a satisfactory reply and looked at Yin Yichen.


    "Come on! Take Yin Shizi down and give him a good reception! " Dorui said aloud.


    With dorui''s voice falling, ADA comes in from outside the tent.


    "Yan Shizi, please." Ah Da said without expression.


    Sally was in a hurry when she saw her.


    "Brother, he is my son-in-law. Of course, it''s up to me..."


    "When my brother gets married, I will naturally give you back your son-in-law!" Dorui takes a look at Sally and says, "I don''t care.".


    "This..." There was a trace of hesitation on Sally''s face.


    "You don''t want your son-in-law to disappear all of a sudden, do you?" More Rui meaning unknown again way: "or is elder brother''s wedding ceremony, because your son-in-law appears accident?"


    Sally, "..."


    He opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Xueqing moved in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. She just nodded to Yin Yichen, indicating that Yin Yichen was at ease.


    Dorui will never do anything to Yin Yichen now, no matter because of her or Sally.


    When Yin Yichen saw Xueqing''s comforting expression, his face showed a trace of complexity and embarrassment.


    He knew that he was a prisoner and could do nothing. He felt frustrated.


    Although he is desperate to come to Beirong, also like to see snow fine, but he seems to help snow fine can''t do anything.


    Not only that, but also it seems to be a drag of snow.


    Maybe He was really reckless.


    He should listen to long Lieyan''s words and don''t come here rashly, but how can he know that Xueqing is going to be forced to marry someone else and do nothing?


    Even if it''s just a run to see if she''s thin? Have you been abused? Do you eat well and sleep well


    Alas! Blame him for his incompetence!


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing for the last time, and followed ADA out.


    As soon as Sally saw it, she couldn''t take care of Xueqing any more. She stamped her feet and hurried out.


    "Green clothes!" Duorui raised his voice to the outside of the tent and said in a loud voice.


    Tsing Yi walks in quickly, looking at duo Rui with admiration and expectation in her eyes.


    "Dress up for the princess and take good care of her." Dorui said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Once the facial expression of green dress changes, reveal a silk to fall silent, low voice agreed a.


    Duorui ignores the expression of Qingyi and looks at the wedding dress and Phoenix crown on the bed. He says to Xueqing, "this set of wedding dress and Phoenix crown is prepared according to the custom of your Dayan. It''s sure that after qinger puts them on, she will be able to hold four crowns and surprise others."


    Snow fine corner of the mouth hook hook, in the air with a trace of arrogance.


    "Even if I''m a plain faced girl, I can still be gorgeous!"


    Duo Rui stops for a while, then laughs.


    "Ha ha This is my princess! I''m waiting for the wedding with the princess tonight. "


    More Rui meaning to point to finish, full face Happy stride out.For a moment, only Xueqing and Qingyi were left in the tent.


    Xue Qing Shi ran went to the bed and sat down. She reached out and stroked the gorgeous patterns on the wedding dress. She said gently: "for a woman, it''s the happiest thing in her life to wear the most beautiful wedding dress and marry the man she likes..."


    With Xueqing''s words, Qingyi''s face became more and more ugly.


    Xueqing glanced at Qingyi and continued: "it''s a pity that some women can''t wait for this day in their whole life. They are really unwilling. Not only that, but they are not qualified to be concubines."


    Xueqing is like gossiping and talking to herself. But who is to hear these words? Not only she knows it, but also Qingyi knows it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The man of this princess can''t have any other woman. Even the man of this princess and the woman who has a little covet to her can''t stay. Before she gets married, it''s not easy for her to deal with those wishful thinking women. After she gets married, she can clean up the obstacles... "


    "Plop!" A, snow fine words haven''t finished, green dress knelt in snow fine body front.


    "I beg the princess for mercy. I just want to serve the Lord and the princess. I have absolutely no different intention!" Green clothes said with fear.


    More Rui to snow fine attention, after this period of time, Qingyi has enough to understand.


    If Xueqing wants to deal with her, it''s just a matter of words.


    She had to admit it, even if she didn''t want to.


    "No difference?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, obviously a pair of don''t believe of appearance, "don''t have dissimilarity will climb more Rui of bed?"? If you don''t have a different heart, you''ll catch the time and run to dorui''s camp? "


    Snow fine said here, stretched out her hand to stir up the chin of green clothes, meaning to have to point of again way: "no different heart, will be in clearly know I and more Rui is about to get married, the night before yesterday also run to recommend pillow?"? And You got it? Tell me for yourself, will such a woman stay with me? "


    Qingyi was surprised. She didn''t expect that she finally climbed onto Duorui''s bed the night before yesterday, but Xueqing knew.

 Chapter 954

    Qingyi originally thought that her success in climbing the bed again proved that she had a place in dorui''s heart. As soon as she was proud, dorui poured cold water on her.


    Because Duorui warns her after putting on her pants that she is Xueqing''s girl. If Xueqing agrees, he will continue to accept her. If Xueqing doesn''t agree, it''s another matter.


    But a little bit, if because of her relationship, make snow fine unhappy, let the marriage changes, then don''t blame him don''t read old love.


    Green clothes for a time, such as falling into the ice cellar, my heart is cool.


    She knows that whether she can continue to stay with dorui depends entirely on Xueqing''s attitude.


    Of course, dorui has indicated this for a long time.


    However, Qingyi is always in the way of being dorui''s woman. There is a trace of fantasy in her heart. As a result, the fantasy has not grown up yet, and is extinguished by dorui.


    Because of this, Qingyi was filled with despair after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    No way, Xue Qing''s words is to give her the death penalty.


    "Wuwu I beg the princess... " Qingyi was so scared that she began to cry.


    I have to say that when I was in Dayan, the girl who was full of arrogance and arrogance had already lost the spirit of Xueqing.


    Snow fine listened to the words of the green clothes, slowly loosened the chin of the green clothes, the voice slowly said: "beg me to be inferior to beg yourself."


    The cry of Qingyi stopped.


    Xueqing continued: "Qingyi, to tell you the truth, you are the only one who can save you now, and you are the only one who can make your wish come true."


    The green dress full face of don''t understand, but in the dead gray eyes, but because of snow fine words, burst out a glimmer of light.


    Snow fine also didn''t sell the key, re rubbed the wedding clothes on the bed, tone a turn, said: "green clothes, you should understand, as long as have this princess in one day, more Rui will never see you!"


    Green clothes, "..."


    Even if you are not willing, you have to admit that Xueqing is right.


    Xue Qing''s words are to the point.


    Qingyi knows that as long as there is Xueqing, dorui can''t see her at all.


    Even if she is in bed, no matter how good and comfortable she is, it''s useless.


    Because Xueqing is not an ordinary woman, no matter in appearance, means, ingenuity, she is incomparable.


    Qingyi even faintly feels that Xueqing will not be as boring as those old-fashioned and reserved women in Dayan even if she is in bed. She feels that Xueqing can not only hook a man''s heart, but also his body.


    The light that had just appeared in Green''s eyes disappeared again.


    Xueqing quietly observed the expression of Qingyi, and a light flashed in her eyes.


    She is beating, stimulating, seducing and threatening. She has cultivated Qingyi for such a long time for today!


    "But -" Xueqing came to a turning point again, "Qingyi, you know I don''t want to marry dorui, so Whether you can master your own happiness in this life depends on how you choose... "


    Snow fine finish saying, no longer pay attention to green clothes, hand picked up the luxurious pressing Fengguan.


    The tassels hanging from the Phoenix crown are shining.


    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed, and she said to herself in a soft tone: "no matter who wears such a beautiful Phoenix crown, it must be very beautiful. I really want to try it on. I''m afraid it''s the most beautiful bride in the world..."


    **


    the continuous white tents, like a rolling white mountain peak, stand on the vast grassland.


    In the middle of the open space, the campfire was burning.


    Beirong girls, who are dressed in navel clothes, enchanting and open-minded, sing and dance around the campfire, and make some provocative actions from time to time.


    Around the campfire, there are desk after desk.


    There are melons and fruits and plates of roasted mutton on the desk.


    Of course, there are wine jars and drinking bowls.


    Drum music and laughter, one after another, ring into a piece.


    It''s easy to think that it''s not a tribal party in the barracks.


    Because both men and women were soldiers in Beirong, although this was a military camp, there were many women.


    I have to say that dorui''s wedding was quite grand.


    Although the military situation with Dayan is in a stalemate, dorui doesn''t care.


    Dragon flame didn''t launch a large-scale attack, and Duorui didn''t provoke any more since he was injured that day. It seems that the two sides are calm.


    However, everyone can feel that under the calm, the tide is surging, with strong winds and waves.


    When the time is right, it will be dark and the waves will be endless.


    Of course, in Duorui''s view, as long as he has the firegun in his hand, the land of Dayan will soon become his bag.However, Duorui also knows that before this, he wants Xueqing to be his woman!


    Only in this way can Xueqing help him wholeheartedly.


    Duo Rui, with a red face, happily accepts the congratulations from the next general, waiting for the auspicious time to come.


    The eldest prince, Dodo, was sitting around with a glass in his hand and a soft smile on his face, which made people feel creepy.


    "Big brother, if you want to get married today, you need to drink more bowls."


    Duo Rui comes to Duo Duo with a smile on his face. He laughs and says, looking into duo Rui''s eyes, but there is a kind of strange light.


    Then, as if noticing the wine glass in dodo''s hand, he was discontented and said, "how can I use the wine glass for the big prince? Change the bowl! Let the big prince have a drink today


    Duo Rui''s entourage immediately brings a big bowl to Duo Duo.


    Duoduo didn''t refuse. His eyes flashed with evil light, and he changed the bowl with kindness.


    "I''ll have a drink with my second brother this evening. My second brother is not allowed to leave in advance and run to find the bride." Duoduo said with some meaning.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, brother. I''ll have a drink with you tonight. " Dorui laughs.


    He always drinks more than dodo, so he is not afraid to drink with him.


    However, Duo Duo''s words, but still let his heart, raised a trace of vigilance.


    Then he thought of his own arrangement, and dorui was relieved.


    No matter who wants to make trouble when he gets married tonight, he will make him lose his wife and lose his army!


    When the big prince Duoduo sees Duorui, he seems to have guessed what Duorui thinks. There is a light of ridicule in his eyes, but his face is still.


    "The elder brother wishes the second younger brother everything he wants to do tonight, and he will hold the beauty home!"


    With that, Dodo raised the wine bowl in his hand, and then dried it up.


    "Ha ha Thank you, brother


    More Rui contented pick eyebrow, toward more duo embrace boxing.

 Chapter 955

    Duo Rui and duo are playing the leading role, and the two groups of people under them are also surging.


    However, all this seems to have nothing to do with the size of the two men sitting in the most prominent position.


    The big one is the moon, and the small one is red lipped and white toothed.


    Both of them had an outstanding appearance, but the expression on their faces was out of place with the lively atmosphere.


    Of course, the big one is Yin Yichen, and the small one is Xiaobao.


    Yin Yichen looked at the lively scene in front of him, and his handsome face was extremely cold.


    Xiaobao sat beside Yin Yichen with a serious and uneasy face.


    "Brother Yin, is my second sister really going to marry that villain?"


    Xiao Bao asked in a low voice, with a trace of uneasiness in his voice.


    Yin Yichen looked at Xiaobao, and the cold expression on his face softened.


    "As long as your second sister can live well, everything will be fine."


    Yin Yichen said in a low voice, looking a little stunned.


    It''s like saying it to Xiaobao, and it''s like saying it to yourself.


    Xiaobao nodded heavily.


    "I know, the second sister said, nothing is important! As long as you live, then everything is possible! If a man dies, it''s the end of everything. "


    "Yes, your second sister is right. As long as you live, it''s possible!" Yin Yichen couldn''t help but look shocked.


    Yes, as long as she lives well, then she will be able to leave here one day!


    This place can''t trap her!


    Don''t say, at this moment, Yin Yichen really didn''t think about the innocence of the woman.


    Even if Xueqing has to commit herself to others, as long as Xueqing is still alive, it is better than anything.


    "Here comes the bride Here comes the bride... "


    I don''t know who it is. I yelled.


    If it is true, a graceful figure in a red wedding dress in the distance came slowly with the help of a woman in green.


    Yin Yichen looked at the figure, his eyes tingled.


    The noisy crowd, as the figure approached, seemed to have been pressed the pause button, instantly silent.


    There''s no way. Even though Xueqing''s Phoenix crown and tassels cover her small face, her delicate skin and delicate chin also show her beauty different from other women.


    Especially the bright red and tender lips, like the petals of the rain, delicate as if emitting a sweet, people hate to taste.


    "Gudong..."


    "Gudong..."


    There are several rugged men, staring straight at Xueqing, subconsciously swallowing saliva.


    Yin Yichen clenched his fist under the table tightly, his thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, and his face was cold to the bone.


    Sally sat in front of the case next to Yin Yichen and saw that Yin Yichen had been staring at Xueqing, with a trace of jealousy and unwillingness on her face.


    A maid behind her always paid attention to her master. Seeing this situation, she flattered and said, "hum! Shameless fox... "


    Yin Yichen suddenly turned his head and looked at the maid with a sharp light in her eyes.


    The maid trembled all over, and felt a chill coming from the bottom of her heart. She was so scared that she almost couldn''t stand.


    "Second sister!" Xiaobao stands up and runs to Xueqing.


    He hasn''t seen Xueqing since he was locked up by dorui alone.


    Yin Yichen took back his eyes, stood up and strode toward Xueqing.


    The maid was pardoned and her back was soaked with sweat.


    Xiaobao runs to Xueqing, and directly rushes to Xueqing''s arms, with tears in her eyes.


    Qingyi stopped Xiaobao and said in a soft voice, "young master, the auspicious time is coming. Please wait for a moment. The princess said that after the ceremony, please go to the tent to talk."


    Green clothes finish saying, will stretch out a hand to pull small treasure''s hand.


    Xiaobao "pa!" With a loud voice, he opened the hand of Qingyi.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Qingyi''s face.


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth is hooked, but she doesn''t speak. In the eyes behind the tassel, there seems to be a light of schadenfreude.


    Xiaobao ignores Qingyi and holds Xueqing''s hand.


    "Second sister Sobbing I don''t want you to marry... "


    Xiaobao is always a child. Even though she knows that she can''t stop Xueqing from marrying dorui, she can''t help crying at this time.


    Xueqing''s body seems to be stiff, and then she gently pinches Xiaobao''s hand, but she still doesn''t speak.


    "Xueqing..." Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing straight, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes.


    Xue Qing nodded gently, her lips moved, but she just sighed.


    Green clothes drooped eyes, tone respectfully said: "Yin Shizi, please take Xiaobao young master in the back of the ceremony, wait for the ceremony, and then talk to the princess."Yin Yichen took a cold look at green clothes.


    Xueqing took Xiaobao''s hand and sent it to Yin Yichen, indicating that Xiaobao was obedient.


    Xiaobao grabs Xueqing''s hand and is not willing to let go of anything.


    "Young master Xiaobao, today is a happy day for the princess. You don''t want the princess to argue with the Lord for you, do you?" Green dress low voice persuades a way, but the tone is taking the meaning of a silk threat.


    "I..."


    As soon as Xiaobao opened her mouth, Xueqing patted Xiaobao''s head with her other hand, looked at Xiaobao lovingly, and then silently sent him to Yin Yichen again.


    At this time, Duorui also came over with high spirits.


    Dorui looks up and down at Xueqing, and his eyes are shining like hunting.


    "The princess of my king is really the beauty of the country!" Dorui said aloud with satisfaction.


    Snow fine as if some shy lowered his head, gorgeous crown, with snow fine action, across a streamer of glory.


    "Duo Rui, if you dare to bully Xue Qing, even if you fight for your life, you will not hesitate!" Yin Yichen looked at duo Rui and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Yin Shizi, no, why did my brother-in-law say that?" More Rui picked pick eyebrow, with a winner''s posture, loudly said: "I love the princess too late, how can bully her? Unless someone doesn''t know his identity and tries to seduce the princess of the king! "


    As soon as Yin Yichen''s face changed, he knew that dorui was threatening him.


    "Lord, the auspicious time is coming. The high priest is waiting." Green dress says in a low voice, broke the atmosphere that the sword is drawing a crossbar.


    Even though Yan Yichen was full of pain, he still watched Xueqing supported by green clothes and walked to a round altar side by side with dorui.


    The ceremony was very simple, not as complicated as Dayan''s.


    Duo Rui and Xue Qing, under the guidance of a man who seems to be a priest, worship a vulture''s Totem. Then they listen to the man recite something Xue Qing doesn''t understand, and then they are polite.

 Chapter 956

    In Duorui''s tent, Xueqing sits on the bed covered with red brocade, holding her hands in front of her body with some tension, her face full of shame.


    The loud sound of gongs and drums came from outside the tent, reflecting the red candles burning in the room, adding a festive atmosphere.


    Biyi stood aside, looking at Xueqing on the bed, a complex light flashed in her eyes.


    Originally, she thought Xueqing was not willing to marry Duorui. Even if she had to, she would be as cold as ice.


    It seems that she is wrong.


    Now the snow is clear, is obviously a shy happy appearance.


    Anyone who sees such Xueqing will think that she really wants to marry dorui.


    Biyi feels that she really can''t see through the princess of Dayan.


    Thinking about this, Biyi''s eyes moved to the red candle burning on the table, and the light in her eyes was dim.


    The Lord is married now. What about himself? And where to go?


    Princess Meihua is a person who doesn''t rub sand in her eyes. If she doesn''t want to marry the Lord, she will tolerate her existence. But now, the eyes of Biyi are more and more dim, as if she saw her gloomy future.


    Dorui is drinking with people outside at this time, and there is no trouble in the bridal chamber. The tent seems very quiet. Only dahongxizhu makes the sound of candlelight explosion from time to time.


    "Princess, here comes Yin Shizi and master Xiaobao."


    Green clothes reported in a low voice, led Yin Yichen and Xiaobao to come in.


    Xueqing has already said hello to Duorui. After Licheng, Xiaobao comes to accompany her.


    Dorui won''t stand in the way at this time.


    Two people are now a husband and wife, Xiaobao has become his real brother-in-law, Duorui will not stop Xueqing to see Xiaobao.


    As for Yin Yichen, in Duorui''s opinion, he had become a fish on the chopping board and could not turn over the waves. He was happy to let Yin Yichen see the facts clearly, so he didn''t stop him.


    Of course, duo Rui orders Qingyi not to stay with Yin Yichen and Xiaobao. After a few words with Xueqing, he sends them back to their respective tents.


    "Second sister!" As soon as Xiaobao saw Xueqing, his tears almost fell down again. He was about to rush in front of Xueqing, but he felt the alienation of Xueqing and stopped.


    Second sister I don''t like him any more


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing and tried to cover the pain of his eyes. He told himself that as long as Xueqing lived well, it was better than anything.


    "Yin Shizi, master Xiaobao, please sit down."


    Green clothes finish saying, poured two tea to offer up.


    "Biyi, go outside and wait. You don''t have to come in to wait without my imperial concubine''s command!" Snow fine tone some haughty command way.


    Biyi was stunned for a moment.


    Then he took a look at Tsing Yi.


    She suddenly understood that she was really scared by Xueqing.


    Biyi whispered a promise, respectfully back out, standing in the tent door.


    The Lord told her to guard the bride well. Although she can''t stay in the tent, she can''t stay away from the tent.


    She couldn''t hear what the people in the tent said, though she wanted to.


    "Biyi, the princess is hungry. I tell you to bring some food."


    Green clothes a lift curtain son, walked out, convey snow fine to green clothes command.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Biyi hesitated for a moment, but still obeyed Qingyi''s words.


    Although the princess did not listen to her, she could not leave.


    What''s more, if you starve the princess and affect the wedding night of the prince, I''m afraid the prince will be angry with himself.


    Qingyi watched Biyi go away. Then her eyes flashed and she entered the tent.


    "Princess, you should have a cup of tea first. Biyi has gone to marry her. She should be back soon."


    Green clothes finish saying, also poured a cup of tea, handed snow fine.


    Xueqing didn''t drink water for such a long time, and she was really thirsty. She took the tea from Qingyi and drank it.


    The forthright appearance reminds people of niuyin.


    "Is it good?"


    Looking at Xueqing, Qingyi asked in a low voice, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    "You..." Xueqing''s face changed.


    A burst of dizziness hit, snow fine can''t help shaking head, almost soft body to go.


    "You You dare to harm me... " Xueqing tried to open her eyes and spit out a few words.


    Green clothes deliberately blocked the sight of Yin Yichen and Xiaobao, with a smile, whispered: "how can I harm you? I''m helping you. "


    Green clothes finish saying, picked to pick eyebrow, looking at snow fine, meaning to have to point of again way: "if you well wait for Wang Ye to come back bridal chamber, Wang Ye afraid is energy too exuberant, at that time you can''t bear."


    "You I... " Snow fine eyes show a trace of panic, slowly closed his eyes, fell on the bed.Although Yin Yichen and Xiaobao didn''t hear what Qingyi said clearly, they also found something wrong, and they were greatly surprised.


    "Snow clear!"


    "Second sister!"


    Yin Yichen and Xiaobao stand up and run to Xueqing.


    However, the two people''s bodies shook, dizzy for a while, only vaguely saw that green clothes walked towards them with a smile, and then they didn''t know anything.


    When Biyi came back, Qingyi was going out.


    "How did you come back?" Green clothes tone discontented said: "Yin Shizi and Xiaobao young master have gone back, the princess is tired, eat some tea cake, have a rest."


    Green clothes finish saying, one took the food box in Bi Yi''s hand.


    "Give me the food. I haven''t eaten yet."


    Green clothes mouth says, opened the food box to see a meal inside.


    Biyi saw the arrogant appearance of Qingyi and bit her lips. After all, she didn''t speak.


    She knew she couldn''t match Qingyi now.


    There is Xueqing''s support behind Qingyi, but Wangye won''t support himself.


    She has always been respectful to Xueqing, and has never had any other thoughts, but it still hinders Xueqing''s eyes.


    However, Bi Yi also has some doubts in her heart.


    Although she has little contact with Xueqing, she can feel that Xueqing has no hostility to her.


    But today, she clearly felt the hostility from Xueqing.


    The contrast is just too sudden.


    This morning, when she went to send her wedding dress to Xueqing, although Qingyi was sarcastic to her, Xueqing always had a casual attitude and was kind to her without any hostility at all.


    Without waiting for Biyi to think deeply, Qingyi thought of something again and said, "Oh, by the way, you should guard well at the door. Don''t let people who don''t have long eyes disturb the princess."


    Green clothes finish saying, no longer pay attention to bi clothes, carrying a food box Shi ran left.


    Biyi looks at the back of Qingyi, and a strange feeling suddenly rises in her heart.


    This figure is very graceful, Tingting curls like flowing water, with a refined atmosphere.


    It''s not a short time for her to work with Qingyi. Although Qingyi''s attitude today is the same as before, a terrible idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    As soon as Biyi''s face changed, she quickly opened the curtain and rushed to the tent.

 Chapter 957

    In the tent, Xueqing is lying in the big red brocade quilt. She has already taken off her Phoenix crown and wedding dress, and she is sleeping peacefully with her face inside.


    Seeing the people on the bed, Biyi was a little relieved, and then walked toward the bed carefully.


    Biyi first stood by the bed and hesitated for a moment. Then she stepped forward and whispered, "Princess!"


    Xueqing didn''t move, only a slight breath answered her.


    Biyi shouts twice again. Seeing that Xueqing is sleeping heavily, she gently touches Xueqing''s arm. Then she pulls Xueqing''s body and sees her delicate face.


    Until seeing this face, Biyi was completely relieved.


    Think of the idea that he just came up with, can''t help but feel a little funny.


    Now I don''t know how many people are hiding in the dark, monitoring the situation around the tent. How can the princess be rescued quietly?


    After Biyi let go of her heart, she walked out and stood by the door.


    This box of green clothes, carrying a food box, goes directly to Xueqing''s previous tent. When passing by the wedding banquet, he sees dorui fighting wine with his two confidants, while the eldest prince dordo is casually holding the wine bowl, with a soft smile on his face, looking at all this.


    As if aware of the eyes of the green clothes, Duoduo turned to the green clothes to see.


    Green clothes calmly and Duoduo''s eye contact for a while, the footstep kept leaving.


    Dodo''s brows wrinkled, and his eyes flashed a light of thought.


    As soon as Qingyi stepped into the tent, a figure appeared in the dark


    **


    in the dim moonlight, the bustling noise in the distance seems to be far away.


    A few horses stopped at the edge of the camp, and the people sitting on them all looked cold and hard, with a sense of desperation.


    At this time, a tall man came quickly.


    Behind him, there was an exquisite figure.


    "Why are you?"


    Summer does not forget to sit on the horse, see the visitor, can not help but frown, the expression on the face a little surprised.


    What he has to wait for is not Qingyi, but Xueqing.


    Green dress slowly a smile, "why can''t be me?"


    Summer does not forget a pupil suddenly shrink.


    This is the voice of the plum blossom princess!


    Although he and snow fine contact is not much, but snow fine that crisp ethereal voice, or remember in his mind.


    Xia does not forget the eyes, with a trace of inquiry, toward the man who led Qingyi to see in the past.


    The man hugged Xia and said, "general, this is plum blossom princess."


    Summer did not forget to nod, in the mind understood to come over.


    It seems that the princess disguised herself as a maid by stealing the dragon for the Phoenix.


    Xia laiwang didn''t guess wrong. At this time, Xueqing was standing in front of him, while Qingyi was lying on Duorui''s bed.


    Of course, it was Qingyi who married dorui hall.


    Even if it''s a show, Xueqing won''t worship with dorui.


    As for wearing a wedding dress for a man she doesn''t like, Xue Qing can only say ha ha


    In fact, Xueqing''s various exchanges and inducements with Qingyi these days are for the wedding tonight.


    The chessman of Qingyi has long been in Xueqing''s plan.


    As long as she is not willing to, as long as she still wants to climb onto Duorui''s bed, she will certainly agree to Xueqing''s proposal.


    After all, Xueqing''s proposal is too attractive for Qingyi.


    What''s more, Qingyi knows that as long as Xueqing is there, dorui will never see her.


    So, now even if it is to let her stay in dorui''s side with the appearance of Xueqing and enjoy the treatment of the princess, she is willing to.


    Of course, Tsing Yi has no idea whether she can cheat duo Rui.


    Xueqing knows that Qingyi can''t cheat Duorui.


    Because of this, she just fainted Qingyi.


    In this way, it can not only delay the time for dorui to find out her escape, but also save Qingyi''s life.


    After all, Qingyi is dizzy by Xueqing. As long as she is not a fool, she will push everything to Xueqing.


    Xueqing is not a virgin, but it will not harm people for no reason.


    Although Qingyi is not worth her effort, Xue Qing certainly won''t give up on killing two birds with one stone.


    Xia doesn''t forget to understand everything. Looking at Xueqing, there is a flash of light in her eyes.


    "The plum blossom princess is really worthy of being valued by both the big prince and the second prince." Summer does not forget meaningful said.


    Snow fine shallow smile, noncommittal.


    Immediately, took over the rein that Xia did not forget to hand over in the hand, neatly turn over to mount a horse.


    Soon, a few horses disappeared in the vast night.


    And the man who brought Xueqing turned back to reply to Duoduo.Yes, this man is from dodo.


    Of course, Xia Buji and others were also sent by dodo.


    All these are the agreements reached by Xueqing and dodo.


    Xueqing gives Duoduo the drawing and usage of the firegun, and Duoduo helps Xueqing leave.


    As for whether Duoduo really wants to help Xueqing leave, Xueqing doesn''t mind.


    As long as you can stay away from the barracks, Xueqing naturally has a way to contain Duoduo people.


    Xueqing and others galloped on the horse for about half an hour before stopping.


    "Princess plum blossom, where are the things?" Summer does not forget to look to snow fine, ask a way.


    Immediately, toward snow fine stretched out a hand.


    Xueqing looked at the face that looked like her elder brother and said, "general Xia doesn''t think I''ll give it to you like this? And then you''ll take me back? "


    Snow fine finish saying, the facial expression on the face peeped out to smile not to smile, again way: "do you think I have so silly?"


    Xia does not forget, "..."


    His face was embarrassed.


    Of course he knew Xueqing was not so stupid.


    Summer does not forget the hand, took back.


    Snow fine but again way: "presumably big prince gave you task is - people and things are indispensable."


    Xia does not forget, "..."


    He was speechless.


    What the big prince told me was to take people back after getting things.


    In the eyes of the big prince, Princess Meihua is just a weak woman.


    Although sharp toothed and intelligent, it is absolutely impossible to escape from these generals in the face of absolute force.


    Now snow clear point broke their purpose, summer don''t forget also don''t deny.


    Because he also knows that since Xueqing has seen through their meaning, there must be conditions to talk about.


    "What does Princess Meihua want?" Xia did not forget to ask directly.


    Snow fine also don''t procrastinate, a finger summer don''t forget the person behind, cold voice say: "let these people back 100 meters."


    "Back up!" Xia did not forget the direct command without hesitation.


    Xia did not forget that a big man behind him quit, "general, since the things are on her, let''s take the people down directly..."


    "Are you stupid or am I?" Snow fine disdain of interrupt that person''s words, "I will be stupid to put the thing on the body, then wait for you person and thing two get?"


    "You..." The big man was very angry.

 Chapter 958

    The big man was angry by Xue Qing, but he was not a fool, otherwise he would not be sent by Duo Duo.


    As a result, he reacted quickly and said unconvinced: "if you don''t put things on your body, how can we know if what you say is true or false? If you don''t come up with something, can''t we let you go? "


    I have to say that what the great man said is quite reasonable.


    Xueqing understands the meaning of the Han dialect, but she knows better that if she takes out something, it means she is out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den.


    And if she can''t get something out, she can''t get away.


    Even so, snow fine is still not in a hurry said: "this depends on how Xia general decision."


    Snow fine finish saying, look calm to see to summer not to forget.


    The attitude is very obvious. Whether she believes what she said depends on what Xia does not forget.


    "Back up a hundred meters!" Xia does not forget to wave her hand directly.


    "Wait a minute! Leave the horses I want first. " Xueqing pointed to the unmanned horse.


    Snow fine said ahead of time, prepare another horse for her.


    As for the use, Xueqing will not tell them.


    Xia doesn''t forget and doesn''t talk too much. After hearing Xue Qing''s words, although she doesn''t understand why Xue Qing mentioned such a condition, she doesn''t ask. She pulls the reins from her hand and hands them to Xue Qing.


    Snow fine pulled the war horse, in the heart steadfast many.


    Well, brother Yin and Xiao Bao have horses to ride.


    Xia didn''t forget to wave to several people behind him again.


    Some of the big men behind him hesitated for a moment, but they still stepped back.


    However, a few people just turned the horse, sudden changes.


    "Ah


    "Ouch!"


    "No! Why are there so many snakes? "


    With several cries of pain and exclamation, several people''s horses fell to the ground one after another.


    At this time, they found that in the dense grass, snake shadow and shaking weeds intertwined together, as if forming a dense net, covering these people.


    Even Xia did not forget the horse under his body, but also a sad sound, fell to the ground.


    The only one still sitting on the horse is Xueqing.


    Of course, Xueqing led the horse, also intact.


    Xueqing pulled the bridle back a few steps.


    Xiaolv returns to Xueqing''s wrist, holding her head high and spitting out a long snake letter. Her eyes emit strange red light, looking at the people and horses falling on the ground.


    Zhan Ma''s mouth is foaming. It''s obvious that he can''t live.


    As for people, they draw out their swords and wave them to protect themselves.


    At this time, no one can take care of catching snow.


    There are too many snakes.


    The grassland in summer is full of snakes and insects, not to mention being called by Xiaolv.


    Some snakes are not poisonous, but most of them are poisonous.


    If you take a few bites, you''ll die in an instant.


    I didn''t see that the horses couldn''t paw a few times, so I was out of breath.


    Of course, these people don''t know. These horses were bitten by Xiaolv.


    Little Green''s toxicity, it''s only a short time to poison a war horse.


    It is Xueqing''s first task to scrap all of these men''s horses.


    As long as the war horses of these people are abandoned, even if they can''t die, they can''t catch up with her.


    As for biting, Xueqing dare not let Xiaolv take risks.


    These people are Kung Fu in the body, snow fine fear a little careless will hurt small green.


    Anyway, there are many snakes on the grassland. Let these snakes deal with these people.


    If the snakes are vulnerable in front of thousands of troops, it is more than enough to attack a few people by surprise, especially at night. Even if they can''t kill these people, it''s easy to entangle them.


    Of course, it''s all thanks to little green.


    It has to be said that Xiaolv is Xueqing''s mace to get rid of the people sent by Duoduo.


    Snow fine saw this kind of chaotic scene, pull the reins, ready to leave.


    At this time, Xia did not forget to ignore the attack of the snakes around, suddenly jumped up, toward Xueqing.


    Snow fine a surprised, was about to lift a dagger to stab, suddenly stopped.


    Then he looked down at the extra things in his hands.


    It''s a roll of parchment.


    Snow clear Mou Guang Yi Shan, touched to touch the head of small green, immediately a clip horse abdomen, Yang Chang and go.


    With the departure of Xueqing, the snakes slowly stopped attacking and soon retreated.


    **


    Xueqing ran more than ten miles to hold the reins.


    Then I looked at the terrain in front of me and thought.


    I have to say that it was too easy for her to leave today.


    There was a little doubt in her mind.


    She didn''t worry that Xia Buji and others would come after her.Even if those people can''t die, they must be injured. With their two legs, they can''t catch up with themselves.


    However, snow fine in the mind still some uneasiness.


    I''ve been here. Why didn''t anyone come to meet me?


    Could it be that


    Xueqing thinks about it, turns over and dismounts, and then gets Yin Yichen and Xiaobao out of the space.


    The two men were drugged and still sleeping.


    Although Xueqing believed in Yin Yichen and Xiaobao, she would not take any risks and bring them soberly into her own space.


    Snow fine prepared the antidote in advance, in front of two people''s nose smell.


    Soon, Yin Yichen and Xiaobao woke up.


    "What have you done to Xueqing?"


    As soon as Yin Yichen woke up, he suddenly grasped Xueqing''s hand and gave a roar.


    The anxieties and worries in the eyes are not hidden.


    Xue Qing''s heart warms up. Before she speaks, Xiao Bao also thinks of what happened before she fell into a coma and says anxiously, "you bad woman, where did you get my second sister?"


    "Brother Yin, I am Xueqing." Xueqing said with a smile: "Xiaobao, I''m the second sister."


    Yin Yichen and Xiaobao were stunned when they heard the voice of Xueqing in the mouth of "Qingyi".


    Snow fine know oneself neglect, should restore original appearance first.


    So, quickly with liquid medicine on the face of a few.


    A gorgeous face appeared in the moonlight.


    "Xueqing, it''s really you!"


    The doubt on Yin Yichen''s face immediately turned into a surprise.


    "Second sister!"


    Xiaobao is happy to see that Xueqing has become a living person.


    "It''s me."


    Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen with a smile and touched Xiaobao''s head.


    "Where is this?"


    Yin Yichen looked around with a puzzled look on his face.


    "It''s far away from Beirong''s barracks." Xueqing said quickly: "brother Yin, I''ll explain to you later. Now we leave quickly."


    Xueqing said and put a horse''s rein into Yin Yichen''s hand, while she turned over to another horse.


    "Xiaobao, you ride a horse with brother Yin." The snow is clear again.


    Although Yin Yichen was curious that he arrived here in the middle of the night, he knew that it was not the time to ask these questions.


    So, first put Xiaobao on the horse, he also quickly turned over.


    Xueqing and Yin Yichen looked at each other, and then they clipped the belly of the horse, and the two horses galloped away towards the direction of the border city.

 Chapter 959

    In the dark wilderness, the sound of the wind accompanied by the sound of the horse''s hooves, like a dense drum beating people''s hearts.


    Snow fine riding on the horse, the uneasiness in the heart, but more and more big.


    Don''t ask her why, because it''s intuitive.


    "Xu -"


    Xueqing pulls the reins and stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Yichen quickly grabbed the reins and stopped.


    "Brother Yin, if there is any change later, you take Xiaobao and leave me alone." Snow fine frown, looking at the front of the woods, look dignified said.


    "Xueqing, you mean..." Yan Yichen followed Xueqing''s eyes, and the expression on his face became dignified.


    Xueqing nodded, knowing that Yin Yichen understood her meaning.


    "Xueqing, you know, I can''t leave you." Yin Yichen said with a bitter smile.


    Xueqing''s request for Yin Yichen was a strong one.


    If he could put down Xueqing, how could he be here?


    Xueqing looks at Yin Yichen. In the dim moonlight, the Phoenix''s eyes twinkle with more brilliance than the stars in the sky. However, the firmness contained in the radiance can not be shaken.


    "Brother Yin, you..."


    "Xueqing, you don''t have to say that I would rather die with you than live alone." Yin Yichen once again expressed his position.


    If he can come to Beirong regardless of life and death, he will die.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Yin Yichen''s words, like a mountain, pressed on her heart. While she was moved, her heart was extremely heavy.


    "Good!" Snow fine a clench teeth, say.


    Yin Yichen was very happy.


    Snow fine but again way: "we separate walk, lest be others a pot end, you and small treasure walk this side, I walk this side, we after the woods meet!"


    Snow fine finish saying, stretched out a hand to point to two into the direction of 90 degree angle.


    Immediately, a clip horse belly, gallop away.


    There was no chance for Yin Yichen to refute.


    "Brother Yin, the safety of Xiaobao is up to you." The sound of snow comes with the wind.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    A little confused.


    Snow fine this kind of quick such as the practice of the wind, let him return to God.


    "Second sister, I want to be with you!" Cried Xiao Bao.


    However, the answer to him was -


    "listen to elder brother Yin!"


    Xiaobao looks back at Yin Yichen.


    "What to do, brother yin?" Xiao Bao asked bitterly.


    How did the second sister say that she left?


    Yin Yichen looked down at Xiaobao. He wanted to chase Xueqing, but he hesitated when he thought of Xueqing.


    Xueqing gives Xiaobao to him. He doesn''t care about his safety, but he can''t live up to Xueqing''s trust.


    Yin Yichen thought in his heart, but before he made a decision, Xiaobao pulled the reins of the horse, patted the horse''s neck, and drove the horse toward the direction of Xueqing''s departure.


    "Let''s go after the second sister! Even if they are caught, they have to be together. " Xiao Bao''s firm voice sounded in the wind.


    When Xiaobao said this, Yin Yichen made a decision.


    "Xiaobao, let''s listen to your second sister."


    Yin also Chen finish saying, a clip horse belly, control the war horse toward snow fine designated direction gallop.


    Xiaobao is Xueqing''s weakness. Since Xueqing has given Xiaobao to him, he has the responsibility to take Xiaobao out.


    If Xueqing is caught, he will go back to find Xueqing.


    In this way, although Yin Yichen was worried, he calmed down a lot.


    **


    Xue Qing''s intuition is right.


    When you see the front line of Beirong soldiers waiting to stop her, Xueqing really wants to curse her mother.


    Damn it! She knew it wasn''t that simple!


    This is the right way for her to leave Beirong.


    Xueqing''s eyes collide with Ada, the leader in the opposite direction.


    No wonder she didn''t see ADA when the wedding was going on. She was sent here by dorui.


    It seems that dorui has already made plans for this evening.


    Xue Qing''s mind turns.


    She doesn''t believe that Duo Duo revealed the news to duo Rui, so the only possibility is that Xueqing thought of dragon flame.


    Since she said that she would leave Beirong on the night of the wedding, it is impossible that long Lieyan would not come to meet her.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to narcissism, but she has a firearm in her hand. Even if it''s not for her, it should come for the firearm in her hand.


    The flame is stopped by people, but now it can only be stopped by people.


    Snow fine secretly sigh, more Rui really is not a careless generation.


    Unfortunately, it''s my own enemy.


    "Princess, the prince sent his subordinates here to wait for her." Ah Da said in a cold, expressionless voice, "princess, please come back!"Snow fine picked to pick eyebrow, cloud light breeze light way: "please return?"? It depends on whether you have that ability


    After that, they rushed to the big horse.


    Ah Da Yi frowned and didn''t put Xue Qing in his eyes at all.


    In his opinion, although Xueqing has a smart head, but the force is not worth it.


    He can crush Xueqing with a few fingers.


    What''s more, there are dozens of people behind him.


    Duorui sent so many people to intercept an unarmed girl. It''s just a fuss.


    Soon, ADA found out that he was wrong.


    "Bang!"


    With a burst, ADA felt a pain in his chest and fell off the horse.


    Immediately --


    "ah!"


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­


    With a series of cries of pain, dozens of people behind him were in chaos.


    Until Xueqing rushes past him, a Dadu doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    ADA''s face covered his chest in pain, and his expression was full of shock.


    When he was near Xueqing just now, he only saw that Xueqing raised her hand to him, and then the crackling sound sounded, and then he fell down with a sharp pain in his chest.


    And those people behind him, also in snow fine close to have pain cry to drop a horse.


    Of course, although he did not hear that kind of crackle again, he heard the "whoosh" sound.


    Xueqing has a firegun in one hand and an iron box made by herself in the other. She feels like an old woman with two guns. She rushes into battle and hits the enemy.


    Ha ha I have to say, this kind of feeling is quite cool.


    "Stop her!" Ah Da cried out, ignoring the pain in his chest.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Xueqing had already rushed past, and then raised her hand behind her. A bag of black powder, like black smoke, flew in all directions and floated towards ADA and others.


    No matter who fell off the horse or did not fall off the horse, everyone''s body shook for a while, and they couldn''t lift their strength at all.


    "ADA, tell dorui that Xia Xueqing doesn''t want to bully me so easily!"


    Snow clear crisp voice finish saying, directly rushed into the dark woods.


    A DA is weak all over, chest pain, trying to struggle to stand up, looking at the snow clear back disappeared, a trace of panic in the heart.


    He remembered that what Xueqing had just used was the "iron general" that the Lord wanted Xueqing to develop.


    If Xueqing is allowed to escape today, then Beirong is in danger!

 Chapter 960

    ADA was frightened and frightened.


    He never thought that so many of them were planted in Xueqing''s hands.


    It''s him who despises the enemy! ADA said to himself.


    No wonder the Lord wants to marry Xia Xueqing anyway. This woman is really related to the establishment of the world pattern.


    The emperor of Dayan has always been kind to Xia Xueqing. It''s hard to see if he can


    Ah Da was so frightened that he coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    A Da gasps a few breath, closes his eyes, comforts himself in the heart, there is still Beirong''s defense line in front of him, Xueqing can''t escape.


    They are just dozens of people, but there are thousands of troops ahead.


    **


    although Xueqing broke through ADA''s defense line, she didn''t relax.


    As long as you don''t see Dayan''s soldiers, her heart can''t be put down.


    She didn''t believe that dragon flame didn''t act tonight.


    However and egg, when really see big Yan soldiers, snow fine heart more sad urge.


    Damn it! Do you want to be so grand?


    Xueqing looks at the dense fire in the distance, looks at the soldiers of the two armies fighting together, and feels extremely fucked.


    It turns out that the real battlefield is here.


    Snow clear heart such as lightning, quickly judge the situation, turn the horse, toward the barber.


    No way, the road in front of her has been blocked by Beirong army, so we can only think of other ways to pass.


    However, before Xueqing ran far away, a gloomy voice rang in the dark.


    "Princess, please come back!"


    Then, many torches lit up among the rocks.


    At the beginning, a deputy general who had been whipped by Xueqing with a whip, led a small team of people and horses, appeared in front of Xueqing''s horses.


    "Hal, there''s no one at once!" Suddenly someone called.


    If it is true, Xueqing just rode on the horse, empty.


    Hal, who was beaten by Xueqing, changed his face.


    "Chase! Run after me Hal gave a roar.


    He just saw the signal sent by ADA, and knew that Xueqing had escaped from ADA, so he waited here, only to see a war horse.


    Hal''s face is anxious. He has no mind to run past. He just thinks that Xueqing won''t be far away.


    Moreover, he knows that Xueqing must not escape.


    Hal didn''t find out. After the unmanned horse ran by, another man suddenly appeared.


    It seems to appear out of thin air, with a trace of strangeness in the night.


    Hal whipped his horse and searched along the road.


    Unfortunately, how can it be so easy to find someone in the dark?


    What''s more, since Xueqing used the space to hide, and then did some fishing in troubled waters, it was easy to catch.


    So, when Xueqing, wearing the clothes of Beirong soldiers, appears in the rear of Beirong army, and skillfully blends into it, Hal still takes people to search around anxiously.


    It''s destined to be a sleepless night here.


    In the sound of fighting, blood splashed, even the moon seemed not to be dyed red.


    It can be said that this fight is the biggest game between Dayan and Beirong since Xueqing came to Beirong.


    What''s more, the two sides didn''t fight with each other in the first place, but calculated with each other.


    Long Lieyan takes advantage of Duo Rui''s marriage and cooperates with Xueqing to rescue people at night. By the way, he blacks duo Rui. As a result, duo Rui has already sent people to ambush on the road, waiting for the next black hand.


    As you can imagine, the two sides were equally matched and soon became red eyed.


    Although Xueqing mixed into Beirong army, she didn''t rush to get close to Dayan army.


    Although she is sure to protect herself in this situation, she will not risk her life at will.


    What''s more, she was worried about Yin Yichen and Xiaobao.


    Snow fine quietly hide to a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, a pair of smart eyes around.


    She didn''t want to admit that she was looking for Dragon flame.


    But she also knows that she can only show her identity in front of the Dragon flame, and she is safe.


    Otherwise, she was dressed as a Beirong soldier. Who should she help?


    The East has gradually turned white, and the tragic night is about to pass.


    Xueqing never found the Dragon flame.


    She doesn''t know when dorui will find out that the bride in his tent is dressed in green, but when dorui appears in the rear of Beirong army, Xueqing''s heart sinks.


    Because she not only saw dorui, but also saw Yin Yichen and Xiaobao tied on the horse.


    Not only that, she finally saw the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame is from the rear of Duorui.


    It has to be said that at this time, the Beirong army was wrapped with dumplings.As for why the Dragon flame didn''t take people to encircle it until Duorui appeared, Xueqing didn''t want to think about it.


    However, even if she didn''t think about it, she knew that longlieyan was trying to catch a turtle in Duorui''s urn.


    Otherwise, if he had taken people to encircle Beirong''s army earlier, the battle might have ended with the defeat of Beirong''s army.


    Xueqing understands that this is a strategic tactic.


    Just like catching the thief and the king first, as long as you catch Duorui first, or kill Duorui directly, it will certainly greatly frustrate Beirong''s morale.


    However and egg, understand return to understand, but can''t stop snow fine heart surge up of sour.


    Long Lieyan just wanted to attack Beirong army tonight, but never wanted to rescue her in person.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to be hypocritical, because this is what she said to longlieyan at the beginning.


    However, reason and emotion are often opposite.


    Intellectually understand that this is right, but emotionally can not accept.


    However, Xueqing also knows that it''s not the time to pick up her mood. Yin Yichen and Xiaobao fall into Duorui''s hands again. She knows that her night is in vain.


    Xueqing coldly watched the Beirong army being attacked by the front and back, and gradually lost the enemy. She was not the slightest happy, but more and more heavy.


    She was thinking about whether she could save Yin Yichen and Xiaobao.


    Xueqing takes out the firegun and calculates the straight distance.


    Well, this distance should be able to blow Duorui to the head, but if she shoots Duorui to death, then Yin Yichen and Xiaobao


    Xueqing looks at the layers of Beirong soldiers around Duorui, holding the firearm''s hand down.


    Without complete assurance, she did not dare to take risks.


    Dorui is alive, because of her reason, will not want Xiaobao''s life.


    But if dorui dies, who knows what his cronies will do?


    Xueqing dare not take risks.


    As soon as Xueqing''s hand was put down, dorui lifted Xiaobao''s collar and said in a loud voice: "Xia Xueqing! If you don''t come out, your brother won''t live! "


    Duo Rui finish saying, in the hand of big knife directly frame to the neck of small treasure.


    As for why Duorui doesn''t directly threaten longlieyan and break through the encirclement, instead, he begins to coerce Xueqing to show up.

 Chapter 961

    Snow fine in the mind understand, much Rui affirmation is from the mouth of a big, know oneself hand have firearm.


    Of course, dorui understands the importance of firegun.


    Compared with others, Xia Xueqing is dorui''s ultimate goal.


    "Dorui, if you have the ability, come to me! Xiaobao is just a child. What kind of hero are you when you use a child to coerce people? " Yin Yichen was thrown on the horse with his hands tied, and cried out with a red face and thick neck.


    Duorui didn''t pay attention to the clamor of Yin Yichen at all. He still looked around and said in a loud voice, "Xia Xueqing, I know you are here. If I don''t want your brother to die, I''ll come out quickly!"


    I have to say that dorui is really smart enough.


    Also, Xueqing is missing near the battlefield. Where can she escape?


    Xueqing stares at Duorui coldly, and her eyes move to the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame rode on the horse, dressed in black night clothes, waving his soft sword from left to right, bringing cold light and splashing blood.


    Because it''s too far away, Xueqing can''t see the Dragon flame''s expression clearly, but the inhospitality still comes across the space.


    Snow fine indifference of open eyes, the corner of the mouth peeps out an expression of self mockery.


    Xia Xueqing, when did you become so amorous?


    The most merciless imperial family, a man born in the imperial family, what kind of love?


    You overestimate yourself.


    Compared with success or failure, what is a woman?


    In Xueqing''s eyes, there was a light of scorn.


    Xiaobao is held by dorui, struggling desperately.


    "Let me go! Second sister, don''t come out! " Cried Xiao Bao.


    Because there was a machete on his neck, a bloodstain soon appeared on Xiaobao''s neck.


    Snow fine looking at from afar, pupil suddenly a shrink, in the eye flashed a trace ruthless.


    Dorui, don''t you just want to get the firearm?


    Well, I''ll let you have a deep understanding of the power of firegun first!


    When Xueqing thought of this, the newly folded firegun was raised again -


    "bang!" It''s a big noise.


    Duo Rui is crooked on the horse, and the machete in his hand comes out.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    The guards around him were shocked.


    Duorui covers his wrist, and his face is in pain.


    The blood on the wrist soon gushed out.


    Xueqing finally took a bad breath. She was very glad that before she came to Beirong, because she wanted to make gunpowder, she made use of the jade pendant in the Inn and asked someone to prepare the raw materials for her to make gunpowder.


    Of course, all these materials were thrown into the space by her.


    In fact, if possible, Xueqing doesn''t mind blowing up Beirong''s camp.


    Unfortunately, due to the rush of time and the fact that we had to hide from dorui when we were preparing, there were not many raw materials for making gunpowder in Xueqing space.


    Because of this, Xueqing did not cause chaos in Beirong''s camp.


    Besides, she has no hands.


    Duorui throws Xiaobao onto the horse. Some of his confidants jump off the horse to bandage his wound, and some of them surround him with nervous vigilance.


    In fact, Xueqing thinks that if she has a sniper gun in her hand, she will treat these people well.


    "Xia Xueqing, if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Duorui endured the pain and said in a cruel voice: "cut off this boy''s hand for me!"


    "Wait a minute!" Snow fine dare not stop, Jiao scold a, jumped down from the tree.


    Of course, she took off the Beirong soldier''s clothes, revealing the emerald green women''s clothes inside.


    As soon as Xueqing appears, more Rui''s confidants rush over.


    "Take her!" Duorui ordered fiercely, with bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    He expected to catch a turtle in a jar and take the prince of Dayan, long Lieyan, in one fell swoop, but he didn''t expect to be made dumplings by Dayan''s army.


    Don''t mention the fire in your heart.


    What''s more, the pain on the wrist also tells him that Xueqing is merciless to him.


    Perhaps at the beginning, what he coveted was Xueqing''s IQ, and he wanted to make "iron general" with Xueqing''s hands. But once upon a time, his goal added a man''s desire to conquer women.


    The brilliance of Xueqing''s body has attracted him deeply for a long time.


    Conquering a woman like Xue Qing aroused his great interest.


    He is the best man in the world. There is nothing he can''t get.


    But these days, he treats Xueqing with courtesy. He thought that Xueqing would be obediently attached to him when they get married. But he never thought that Xueqing had already cooperated with longlieyan and wanted to destroy him.Yes, in dorui''s opinion, all of these things today are designed by Xueqing and longlieyan.


    Dorui''s heart is filled with anger.


    Xueqing looks at the Beirong soldiers around her. Her wrist turns and there is a dagger on her neck.


    He concluded that no matter how much he hated her, dorui didn''t dare to let her die.


    Sure enough, although Duorui is full of anger and wants to frustrate Xueqing, when he sees the dagger on Xueqing''s neck, his pupils suddenly shrink.


    "Dorui, you must have known what I just used." Snow fine crisp voice says: "but, do you know, who is helping me escape tonight?"? And who did I give you what you wanted? "


    Dorui is surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it dodo


    Although duo Rui is the tone of inquiry, the expression on his own face has already made a positive appearance.


    Snow fine hook lip a smile, "clever!"


    Dorui''s eyes narrowed.


    Sure enough, his big brother never gave up his bad idea.


    No wonder this evening has been pestering him, drink him, it is to cover Xia Xueqing escape.


    "If Duorui can bear the consequences, I''m afraid not." Xue Qing said with a smile. Her voice was clear and pleasant, and her posture was arbitrary, as if her words were not threatening at all.


    And her light appearance, and this bloody scene, is a sharp contrast.


    It has to be said that Xueqing''s free and easy, casual, calm and calm attitude, as if with a halo, makes people palpitating.


    Yin Yichen''s hands were tied on the horse''s back, and he tried to look up at Xueqing, his eyes were bright and hot.


    As for the man in black in the distance, when Xueqing appeared, he stopped cutting. His eyes seemed to stick to Xueqing''s body. He raised his heart all night. Just as he put it down, he raised it again when he saw the dagger on Xueqing''s neck.

 Chapter 962

    Dragon flame closely watched Xueqing, thin lips tight, holding the handle of the hand, Qingjin protuberance, showed his tension and worry at this time.


    God knows how anxious and worried he was that night.


    He took people into Duorui''s tent and found that the woman in the tent was not Xueqing.


    Although that face is snow clear, but in the moment he picked up the woman, he found that it was false.


    He knew it must be Xueqing''s plan, but it couldn''t stop him from worrying.


    Until now, seeing Xueqing intact, he was quietly relieved. However, the dagger on Xueqing''s neck hurt his eyes.


    "Be careful, Lord!" The black leopard looks at a Beirong soldier''s big knife and cuts at his master, but his master stares at Xueqing and doesn''t move. He is so scared that he cracks his eyes and shouts loudly.


    Fortunately, when the big sword was about to cut down on longyanyan, the soft sword in longyanyan''s hand waved at will, and the owner of the big sword fell to the ground directly.


    However, the eyes of dragon flame are still staring at Xueqing in the distance.


    The Panther wiped the cold sweat on her face and quickly approached the Dragon flame.


    Not only the black leopard, but also the black shadow and others, who had no other thoughts, leaned to the Dragon flame one after another.


    Soon, around the Dragon flame, he was escorted by his cronies.


    There''s no way. They''re afraid that their master will lose his mind and be hurt or destroyed in the battlefield.


    It has to be said that the black leopard and others who guard around the Dragon flame can''t say enough when they see the appearance of the Dragon flame and feel the chill of the Dragon flame.


    It seems that the beauty is the hero of her own.


    His ruthless, decisive and wise master was a little upset when he met the plum blossom princess.


    This plum blossom princess is the master''s nemesis.


    Black leopard and others are rubbing their belly.


    However, at this time, they have not thought that the master''s later decision will make them even more unacceptable.


    "Dorui, let brother Yin and my brother go. I''ll leave it to you." Xue Qing said in a crisp voice: "otherwise..."


    Xueqing didn''t go on, but with a little bit of blood, she wound down the cold shining dagger.


    "You threaten the king?" Dorui gritted his teeth.


    Snow fine pick eyebrow a smile, "this is not the first time this girl did, what strange?"? As the saying goes, "the trick is not the old-fashioned one, but the useful one."


    Dorui, "..."


    Speechless, can only dark rub the fire, face a burst of green a burst of white.


    This kind of feeling of holding back and bending, he realized again and again in Xueqing''s body.


    However, he also knew that in any case, he could not let Xueqing die.


    Since his elder brother duo helped Xueqing, he must have got what he wanted from Xueqing.


    What his elder brother wants is nothing more than "iron general".


    If his elder brother has "iron general" in his hand and he doesn''t, let alone fighting for supremacy, even Beirong''s heaven will be won by his elder brother.


    Duorui doesn''t know that Xueqing just puts Duoduo together.


    "Good! I promise you


    Although more Rui is not reconciled, it is also simply, but look to snow fine eyes, but with a trace of gloomy.


    "Xueqing, don''t worry about us, go by yourself!" Yin Yichen cried anxiously.


    "Second sister, you go quickly!" Xiao Bao cried, too. He was crying.


    Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen and Xiaobao, with a trace of real softness in her eyes.


    Then, he looked at Duorui again, "let people go."


    Dorui nodded and waved.


    Soon, Yin Yichen and Xiaobao were untied, and they ran to Xueqing together.


    "Snow clear!"


    "Second sister!"


    "Brother Yin, take Xiaobao and go there!" Xueqing indicates the direction of dragon flame with her chin.


    "Xueqing, I won''t go!" Yin Yichen affirmed that it was more painful for him to let the woman he liked change his life than to kill him.


    "Second sister, I won''t go either!" Xiaobao also said.


    "Xiao Bao, be obedient." Xueqing patted Xiaobao''s head with a hand that didn''t hold the dagger.


    Then, he looked at Yin Yichen and said in a low voice, "brother Yin, if I didn''t have you and Xiaobao, I would be able to leave Beirong alone."


    It has to be said that Xue Qing''s words are quite straightforward and merciless.


    Yin Yichen''s face was flushed, and his heart was full of remorse and shame.


    He knew that Xueqing was right.


    "Xueqing, I''m the one who bothered you." Yin Yichen blushed.


    "Wuwu Second sister, it''s all my fault... "


    Although Xiaobao is young, he knows that he has been implicating Xueqing again and again.Because of his relationship, the second sister was coerced to Beirong. As a result, now because of his relationship, she has to come out and wait to be arrested again. He is really useless.


    "Well, don''t cry." Xue Qing pacified Xiao Bao and patted him on the head. "Now that you know that you''ve implicated me, don''t do anything to implicate me any more. Go quickly!"


    In fact, Xueqing doesn''t want to say that. She knows that Yin Yichen and Xiaobao treat her sincerely, but the situation is urgent. If she doesn''t take strong medicine, Yin Yichen and Xiaobao won''t leave.


    Of course, if Yin Yichen and Xiaobao still refuse to go, Xueqing doesn''t mind taking more medicine.


    Anyway, she is warm in speaking to these two people now. If they don''t leave, she doesn''t mind harsh words or even sarcasm.


    Fortunately, Yin Yichen took a deep look at Xueqing, pulled Xiaobao''s hand and walked towards the direction of dragon flame.


    Xueqing and others have been surrounded by Beirong''s soldiers at this time. With a wave of dorui''s hand, these people give way.


    "Wuwu Second sister... "


    Xiaobao was pulled away by Yin Yichen crying.


    Duo Rui dismounts and walks to Xueqing, saying: "people have been released. The princess should also put down the guy in her hand."


    Snow fine cold hiss, "use of so troublesome?"? I put it down and you put it back on the shelf. Is that interesting? Don''t tell me, you don''t intend to use me to coerce dragon flame to retreat. "


    Dorui, " Ha ha My princess is really smart. "


    Of course, he will not give up using Xueqing to threaten the Dragon flame.


    However, what he asked for is not just to let dragon flame retreat.


    Snow fine cold swept many Rui one eye, in the eye takes a silk to sneer at, but in the heart is extremely complex.


    Even so, Xueqing said, "you may be disappointed. I don''t think I have the ability to make you want to succeed."


    "Is it?" More Rui suddenly came to interest, "I remember when I was in Dayan, long Lieyan abandoned you in order to save his cousin. Why don''t I help you today and see if long Lieyan will choose you this time?"

 Chapter 963

    Xueqing listens to Duorui''s words, and her heart suddenly feels bad.


    Sure enough, duo Rui added: "the princess must have a thorn in her heart. It can''t be pulled out or eliminated. I don''t want my princess. I will think of other men all the time. It''s better to let this thorn disappear today."


    Duo Rui said, the uninjured hand stretched out to Xue Qing.


    Snow fine instinct will dodge.


    "Princess, if you want to see the choice of dragon flame, don''t move." Duorui said in a low voice.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Do you want to catch me or do you want to fight?


    Anyway, without the control of Yin Yichen and Xiaobao, I


    "Princess, don''t you really want to see with your own eyes how dragon flame chooses?" Dorui''s bewitching voice rings out again.


    Xueqing, "..."


    He hesitated.


    Does she want to?


    Yes! She thought!


    Snow fine a little hesitation, more Rui hand such as electricity, snow fine hand dagger, fell to more Rui''s hand.


    Duo Rui holds the dagger, against Xueqing''s neck, and there is a fierce light in his eyes.


    Even the dagger in his hand wanted to pierce Xueqing''s neck for a moment.


    Have to say, more Rui ate too much shriveled in the snow fine hand, let his in the mind all the time hold a breath.


    What''s more, on the night of his wedding, the bride ran away stealing the dragon for the Phoenix. What''s his face?


    Not only that, this fight with dragon flame, let him lose, this more let more Rui heartache at the same time, but also full of anger.


    Of course, all this is caused by Xueqing. Dorui originally wanted to conquer Xueqing''s heart, adding a tyrannical factor.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that dorui''s attitude towards her has changed.


    In fact, even if she knew, now this situation, she also knew that she could not break out.


    Although she has a little green in her hand and a magic drug, she doesn''t think she can break through the encirclement.


    Unless she''s hiding in space.


    However, Xue Qing doesn''t want to play the drama of disappearing out of thin air in full view of the public.


    No way. It''s easy to perform, but hard to explain.


    She doesn''t want to be treated like a monster in the future.


    It''s not terrible to be treated as a monster, but it''s troublesome to be burned as a monster.


    The idea that she wanted to fight and fight was just her nature that she never gave up.


    More Rui control snow fine, immediately pull snow fine set foot on the side of a highland.


    The early morning wind, with a cool breath, blows the broken hair in front of Xueqing''s forehead.


    Snow fine closed eyes, and then opened, the fundus did not have the slightest temperature.


    Like a pool of cold spring water, it can''t make any ripples.


    "Dragon flame, if you don''t want your beloved woman to be different, just let your people stop!" Dorui looks at the Dragon flame in the distance and shouts.


    The expression on his face was fierce with a trace of satisfaction.


    The corpses of Beirong soldiers all over the country split his eyes, but the thought of removing the Dragon flame made him very excited.


    What are these soldiers going to be? As long as you can get rid of the Dragon flame, it''s more important than anything!


    At this time, Yin Yichen and Xiaobao had successfully arrived at longlieyan.


    There was guilt, remorse, indignation and worry on Yin Yichen''s face


    Of course, more or self regret and frustration of their own incompetence.


    That kind of feeling is like ten thousand ants penetrating his heart, biting his heart, making his heart blood dripping.


    He would rather die in Duorui''s hands than exchange Xueqing''s freedom for him.


    But -


    he couldn''t do anything.


    Originally, he was envious that dragon flame could get Xueqing''s heart. Later, he hated that dragon flame hurt Xueqing''s heart. But now, what he hates most is himself. He is incompetent and he has no ability, so Xueqing fell into Duorui''s hands again.


    Yin Yichen clenched his fists tightly and wanted to cut himself a few times.


    Xiaobao''s face is already crying.


    Although he always remembered that the second elder sister had said that the man would not shed blood, he could not help crying at the thought that the second elder sister had been taken back by the villain.


    "Wuwu Master Second sister, she... " Xiao Bao looks at the Dragon flame with tears.


    In other words, this is the first time that Xiao Bao has seen long Lieyan since he left Qingshan village.


    Although Xueqing was ridiculed because of the lack of news from dragon flame, Xiaobao was also annoyed by his respected Master.


    However, the love imprinted in my heart still prevails at this moment.


    Dragon flame reached out and took Xiaobao to his horse.


    As for Yin Yichen, dragon flame didn''t even give a look.He sent someone to tell Yin Yichen not to act rashly and not to disturb Xueqing''s plan.


    However, there is still such a scene today.


    Dragon flame sits on the horse and looks at dorui in the distance.


    Dorui stands on the high ground, the dagger in his hand is against Xueqing''s slender neck, and his eyes are full of provocative light.


    "Dragon flame, if you don''t make a sound, I won''t pity you!"


    Duorui finish saying, with strength in hand, the dagger on Xueqing''s neck pierces into the skin.


    The rising sun, hitting the dagger, glows with cold light.


    Soon, there was a flowing red light in the cold light.


    The light, as if with a warm breath, let the Dragon flame and other people''s heart, are violently beating up.


    Anyone knows that it''s Xueqing''s blood.


    "Stop it Dragon flame raised his hand, drank with his internal power, and made a stop gesture.


    Panther opened his mouth, just about to say something, the shadow next to him pulled his sleeve and gave him a shut up look.


    Panther, "..."


    Well, he shut up.


    Although he felt a little sorry for the situation that he was about to bring the whole Beirong army to the end, but his success fell short.


    However, he now understands that shadow is for his good.


    Obviously, in his heart, it doesn''t matter whether this battle is won or lost, nor does it matter to let duo Rui and others go. The important thing is that the man on the top of his heart, no matter what, can''t have an accident.


    The soldiers of Dayan, who are surrounded by Beirong soldiers, soon stop when they hear the words of dragon flame.


    Beirong''s soldiers will escape from death and quickly surround Duorui.


    Dragon flame''s eyes are fixed on Xueqing tightly, and the cold eyebrow is shining out a soft radian by the sun.


    Qinger


    Two silent words, as if from the Dragon flame deep eyes passed out.


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame. Although her heart is surging, she has no expression on her face. Even the light in her eyes has no change.


    However, two people such silent look at each other, in other people''s hearts, it is not the same thing.

 Chapter 964

    In other people''s eyes, Xueqing and longhuoyan are just looking at each other silently.


    It''s like two separated lovers are quietly conveying their feelings.


    Duo Rui''s face is very blue, and his pride just now is gone, and all of them turn into a huge anger.


    "Dragon flame, let all your people retreat!" Duorui grabs Xueqing''s hair and pulls it back. He shouts angrily.


    Snow fine originally neck against the dagger, and now was more Rui''s other hand to grasp the hair pulled back, the face can''t help showing a touch of pain expression.


    Damn it! Isn''t this guy hit himself in the wrist?


    Why are you still so energetic?


    Her scalp is about to be torn off.


    Xue Qing began to regret that she should be a little more ruthless just now. She should wear dorui''s wrist!


    In fact, Xueqing was also afraid to scrap Duorui''s hand just now. Duorui would jump over the wall in a hurry and would not let go of Xiaobao and Yin Yichen, so she didn''t do anything hard.


    Although the painful expression on Xueqing''s face just flashed away, it fell into the Dragon flame''s eyes exactly.


    Long Lieyan felt a pain in his heart, and his cold eyes shot at Duorui like substance, hoping to poke a 70 or 80 hole in Duorui.


    However, his action was not slow at all. He waved behind him -


    "all back!"


    "Lord!" Zhongyi Hou disagreed.


    Long Lieyan is threatened by Duorui. He doesn''t even pay the price and doesn''t even hesitate. How can people say that he just does it? Doesn''t it show that he cares about Xueqing very much, and then Duorui makes an inch?


    As the deputy commander in charge of the raid, Zhongyi Hou has been commanding the battle with Beirong general.


    Just now, dragon flame suddenly ordered all of them to stop. Although Zhongyi Marquis didn''t agree with it, he didn''t say anything.


    What''s more, for Xueqing, his feelings are also very complicated.


    After all, he already knew that Xueqing was Huang''s own daughter.


    But now, with long Lieyan''s attitude and practice, the loyal Marquis can''t help but want to stop it.


    Not only because of the importance of this battle, but also because Zhongyi Hou didn''t want to be trapped by people in the future.


    When the two armies were at war, long Lieyan, as the commander in chief, was obviously very irrational.


    "Back up!"


    In the tone of dragon flame, there is no room to speak.


    Zhongyihou, "..."


    No more words.


    So, all the soldiers of Dayan stepped back and changed the situation of making dumplings to open one.


    In other words, it gave way to the generals of Beirong.


    If dorui wants to lead the troops to leave at this time, it''s a matter of minutes.


    It is obvious that long Lieyan chose Xueqing in the case of Xueqing''s safety and taking Duorui and others into one pot.


    In other words, dragon flame for private forget public, to his own immeasurable hidden danger.


    Such a big handle, in the future will certainly let people in front of the emperor ruthlessly Shenlong flame.


    Of course, this is the main reason why Zhongyi Marquis stopped the Dragon flame just now.


    Many people can think of the problems that Zhongyi Marquis can think of, and Xueqing is no exception.


    Snow clear heart lake, slightly concussion.


    However and egg, also forbid in tiny, and instantly restored no wave no LAN.


    "It seems that dragon flame still has a little affection for you." Duorui deliberately bowed his head and said to Xueqing''s ear, "are you moved to make such a decision for you? Want to forgive him? "


    Snow fine a face indifference of way: "your purpose since already achieved, still don''t hurry to walk?"? What are you talking about? "


    Xueqing said here, with a sneer, and said: "after a while, people change their mind, but you can''t even go away. You don''t have to fight for the world if the whole army is destroyed."


    Snow fine says a words, although be grasped by much Rui hair, the neck is still against dagger, the facial expression on the face is more and more leisurely.


    "Of course, don''t talk about this world. Even Beirong, you are giving it to your elder brother."


    Snow clear voice, with a hint of schadenfreude.


    Dorui''s expression changed.


    Have to say, snow fine words, some poke his soft rib.


    However, dorui''s face soon showed a kind expression.


    "Ha ha As long as there is a princess in hand, sooner or later the world will belong to the king. " Duorui said confidently: "however, I want to know what step dragon flame can do for you?"


    On dorui''s face, there was a look of ill will.


    Then he said, "I''m very curious about this. I think the princess is also very curious. How about if I help the princess to try again?"


    Snow fine listened to more Rui''s words, the expression on the face has not changed at all, but in the heart straight down.She knows that dorui has a way to go.


    Dragon flame but in more Rui''s head close to snow fine time, pupil suddenly a shrink, thin lips collapse into a straight line.


    Because from his point of view, it seems that dorui is kissing Xueqing''s earlobe.


    Dragon flame forehead veins, drum up, fundus rolling black vortex, the body''s breath, as if containing a storm.


    Several guards around him could not help shivering, knowing that his master was about to leave.


    "Duo Rui, if Princess Meihua has any mistakes, I will surely break you to pieces!"


    The cold voice of the Dragon flame, like a sharp sword of ice, spits out from its thin lips.


    After listening to the words of the Dragon flame, the loyal Marquis showed a surprised expression on his face. With a strange light in his eyes, he took a look at the Dragon flame.


    Seven princes now so put cruel words, is for fear more Rui don''t know he care about plum blossom princess?


    Is this a threat?


    No! It''s not!


    It''s just giving people chips!


    This, this How could the seventh prince do such a thing?


    Zhongyi Hou frowned and suddenly felt some emotion in his heart.


    The seventh Prince has always been known for his coldness and wisdom, but now this kind of performance is really not worthy of the name.


    For a woman, regardless of the overall situation, can you really be the master of Dayan in the future?


    Many people give up their beauties for the sake of the country, but few give up their country for the sake of the beauties.


    Unexpectedly, the seven princes were one of them.


    If such a person ascends the throne of the emperor in the future, it may not be lucky for Dayan.


    Another worry arose in the heart of the loyal marquis.


    Duo Rui laughs at long Lieyan''s words.


    "Ha ha Princess plum blossom Duorui''s tone, with a hint of schadenfreude, "I have received news that the plum blossom Princess of Dayan has been deprived of the title, there is no plum blossom princess in the world!"


    Duorui directly tells Xueqing what she doesn''t know.

 Chapter 965

    Snow fine in the heart slightly a sink, the eye ground flashed a dark light, but on the face didn''t have the slightest change.


    If she had been deprived of her title, she just didn''t know whether her family had been involved?


    If


    Snow fine fundus, quickly exposed a touch of cold light.


    Hum! She doesn''t care much about who is in charge in this world.


    All she cares about is her family.


    She didn''t have a virgin heart, and she didn''t care about the country and the people.


    All she fought for was to make herself and her family better.


    If someone destroys it, she doesn''t mind doing something extreme.


    Duorui doesn''t know Xueqing''s heart change. He looks at longlieyan and continues defiantly: "besides, qinger is already married to the king, and is already the princess of the king. How does the king treat his princess? It''s not your turn to talk to longlieyan!"


    After hearing dorui''s words, Panther cried out: "dorui! In that case, why do you use your princess to blackmail my lord? "


    As soon as the Panther''s words were finished, the shadow and others gave the Panther a look at the idiot.


    Are you provoking dorui or stimulating the Lord?


    This dorui clearly wants to be angry with the Lord. Don''t you add fuel to the fire?


    Can you say "your princess"?


    Don''t you see that the Lord is going to kill after listening to those words?


    If you change it into your own princess, the prince will surely reward you.


    But now -


    several people shake their heads secretly, waiting to see how the master will clean up the panther in the future.


    Sure enough, the dragon''s blazing eyes turned to the Panther.


    "Shut up


    Anger mixed with two words of ice dregs, from the Dragon flame thin lips hit the Panther.


    The Panther is excited.


    Is he wrong?


    Why is Wang Ye''s eyes so terrible?


    How can the voice of the LORD be so cold and bloody?


    Wang Ye


    The Panther felt that she was not far away from death.


    The black leopard doesn''t know. When his master thinks of Xueqing''s wedding dress and Duorui''s wedding ceremony, he seems to have a knife gouging out his heart. His colic, rage and even indescribable jealousy rush in.


    Of course, at this time of dragon flame don''t know, Xueqing didn''t wear the wedding dress, let alone hold a ceremony with Duorui in front of the altar.


    This Xiang Xueqing also frowned and said in a cold voice, "dorui, you should stop acting. You know it''s your maid Qingyi who marries you!"


    "So what? I only know that the woman married to me is Xia Xueqing! It is Xia Xueqing who receives the blessing of the high priest in front of the altar More Rui voice sinister said.


    Even if Xueqing doesn''t admit that it was her wedding with dorui, people all over the world think it was Xueqing. That''s enough!


    Xueqing pulled at the corner of her mouth and said, "you''re willing to deceive yourself, and I don''t have any opinions, but --"


    Xueqing''s tone changed, and her expression took a trace of determination. Then she continued: "dorui, it''s not easy for me to live, but if I want to die, you may not be able to stop me!"


    Dorui, "..."


    Although he has thousands of ways to make people die, he has no doubt about what Xueqing said at this moment.


    "So, don''t step on my bottom line any more. Last night''s wedding didn''t count! Even if you want to deny it, you can''t deceive your gods, can you? " Xueqing said, picking eyebrows, "since your gods know everything, have been protecting your Beirong''s children and grandchildren, then their hearts must be clear, and they must know who married you last night."


    The totem Beirong believes in is a vulture. Last night, a statue of a vulture was worshipped on the altar.


    Duo Rui can cheat himself by insisting that it was Xue Qing who held the ceremony with him. However, when Xue Qing mentioned the gods they believed in, duo Rui did not dare to continue to be tough.


    He can''t say that their gods don''t know. He thinks Xueqing married him, right?


    Isn''t that blasphemy against their gods?


    This kind of thing, even Duorui, dare not do at will.


    Some things are deeply rooted in their bones, such as the belief in totem.


    Xueqing just grasped this point, so she dares to accept Duorui.


    Of course, it is because of this that Qingyi is willing to take the risk to hold the ceremony instead of Xueqing and dorui.


    Otherwise, she just waits to enter the bridal chamber with duo Rui. Why should she be exposed to the public too early in front of Xueqing?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good! What happened last night doesn''t count. When we go back, we will hold a more grand one again! " Dorui gritted his teeth.This woman, he''s going to make a decision!


    Snow fine mouth corner pulled to pull, noncommittal.


    If she can escape once, she can escape again!


    As long as dorui has no one to hold her down, she will have a way to leave.


    The big deal is that she will find a chance to hide in the space.


    Xueqing and Duorui are fighting each other here. In other people''s eyes, they have other meanings.


    Who let Duorui say that Xueqing is his princess.


    Even the princess who is caught after running away is the princess in dorui''s mouth, isn''t it?


    As soon as the Dragon flame reaches out his hand, the dark shadow leaves, takes down the crossbow on his back and hands it to the Dragon flame.


    "Whoosh!" A sharp arrow with the sound of breaking the air shoots at Duorui.


    "Protect the Lord!"


    Dorui''s confidants immediately guard dorui in the back.


    Fortunately, the distance is far, even if the Dragon flame uses the internal force, it can''t break through the defense line and shoot Duorui.


    Duorui''s eyes, showing a trace of excited light, looked at the Dragon flame, and said in a loud voice: "dragon flame, you don''t waste your efforts. If you want to save your sweetheart, come with me!"


    With that, duo Rui pulls Xueqing out of the encirclement of Dayan and leads Beirong''s general.


    Dragon flame a clip horse belly, did not hesitate to catch up.


    "Seven princes!" Zhongyi Hou cried anxiously.


    His face showed a trace of dignity, a bit worried.


    It''s obvious that dorui has no good intentions!


    The loyal and righteous Marquis wants to hold the rein of the Dragon flame.


    Unfortunately, dragon flame didn''t pay any attention to him and flew away.


    As soon as Zhongyi Hou clenched his teeth, he had to follow him.


    Even if it is clear that dorui must have a conspiracy, but also can not look at the coach in the past, he brought people to stay.


    Dragon flame is the prince, if the prince has a long and short, these people will certainly be implicated.


    Longlieyan and zhongyihou followed, and other generals of Dayan followed.


    Of course, black leopard and other intimate soldiers of dragon flame always follow behind dragon flame.


    Dorui drove to a cliff, and then stopped.


    Snow fine a see this around the terrain, a heart immediately sink down, in the heart of the rise of a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, dorui came to Xueqing''s ear and said, "guess If I let the Dragon flame jump down from here, would he

 Chapter 966

    Snow fine listened to more Rui''s words, cold black eyes, flashed a dark light.


    "No!"


    Two simple words, from Xueqing''s red lips, spit out without hesitation, with a trace of cold breath.


    But duo Rui laughs and looks at the Dragon flame.


    "The seventh Prince really has a deep love for Qing''er, but -"


    duo Rui turns his tone and looks at the cliff on one side.


    "If I were to throw Qing''er down, what would the seventh prince do? Do you want to jump down and show your sincerity, or do you want to marry a rich lady to be your princess after you return to Beijing? "


    More Rui finish, pick eyebrow looking at Dragon flame, as if for Dragon flame answer, quite interested.


    "Dorui! Dare you


    The Dragon flame clenched the bridle tightly, and the blue tendons on the back of his hand burst.


    "Ha ha Why don''t you dare? "


    Duorui says, pulling Xueqing to jump off the horse and stand at the edge of the cliff.


    Hunting wind, as if blowing from hell, rolled up snow clear hair.


    Snow fine eyebrow a wrinkly, pondering whether immediately enters the space.


    When it comes to the moment of life and death, it''s still necessary to use the drama of vanishing out of thin air.


    In this era, it is not a dead end, as long as the operation is good.


    Snow fine in the heart quickly calculate the gain and loss and aftermath.


    She knows that dorui may not really do that, because she has the iron general dorui wants.


    Dorui won''t let her die easily.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t threaten dorui just now.


    But -


    Xueqing takes a look at the Dragon flame in the distance.


    Dragon flame looked at snow fine was holding standing on the edge of the cliff, a heart immediately raised up.


    "Dorui, tell me your conditions!" Dragon flame said.


    Of course, he knows that since dorui said so, there must be conditions to talk about it.


    Moreover, he even vaguely guessed dorui''s condition.


    But, so what?


    Can he refuse?


    Even if it is concluded that Duorui may not really start with duoxueqing, does he dare to gamble?


    Dorui, in some ways, is a hero.


    Xiaoxiong and madman are often separated by a line.


    At some time, it is likely to make some crazy moves!


    More Rui listened to the words of dragon flame, thick eyebrow high stir up, the expression on the face can use malicious full to describe.


    "Seven kings are really smart!" Duorui said with great interest.


    Immediately, the tone changed, deliberately showed a pair of dragon flame for the sake of expression, and said: "speaking up, the king has always had the idea of becoming a man of beauty, since the seventh Prince is so affectionate to Qing''er, it''s better for the king to become the seventh prince."


    "Conditions!"


    The expression on Dragon flame''s face was as cold as frost.


    "Ha ha One life for another. As long as the seventh prince can jump down from here, I can even release Qing''er. "


    More Rui with relaxed tone, said the cruel words.


    As soon as dorui''s words were finished, the Panther immediately broke into a cold sweat.


    Then, he secretly patted his heart.


    The Lord will not do such a stupid thing.


    Wang Ye is a man of thousands of gold. No matter how important a woman is, can she have Wang Ye''s own life?


    What''s more, it''s obviously dorui''s intention.


    Wang Ye even if is really jump down, this much Rui also affirmation won''t put the hostage in the hand.


    Black leopard thinks his analysis is right, but black shadow and others are not as optimistic as black leopard.


    Everyone''s heart, like a boulder, heavy almost breathless.


    What does dragon flame do to Xueqing? How do they know?


    They have no doubt that their master will promise dorui.


    After all, in order to get the forgiveness of other girls, my master stabbed himself.


    That knife is real. If it wasn''t for Tiansuan old man, the master would be dead.


    Once upon a time, the sagacious and calm Wang Ye of his family was like a different person when he met this Xia girl.


    Quiet! Dead quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes, with more Rui''s words, fell on the Dragon flame.


    Snow clear red lips light open, broke this strange silence.


    "Ha ha Dorui, can I exchange Xia Xueqing''s life with others? "


    Snow fine said, on the face peeped out self-confident brilliance, a pair of dark eyes, bloomed to send out dazzling brilliance.


    "Dorui, why don''t we make a bet and see if you dare to kill me? Or throw me down? No, you don''t have to throw me down. I''ll jump myself, OK? "


    Xueqing said, regardless of the dagger on her neck, she walked to the cliff."Qing''er!" The pupil of dragon flame shrinks and shouts.


    Duo Rui was also startled, and the dagger in his hand quickly retreated.


    However, on Xue Qing''s neck, has added a scar.


    Although only a shallow, but the blood, but still in the thin neck, halo dyed a thin blood line.


    However, it can be seen from this that Xueqing is not joking. She really doesn''t care about life and death.


    No! It should be said that Xueqing concluded that dorui would not let her die!


    Dorui''s face is blue.


    "Xia Xueqing, do you really think I want you to die?" Duorui asked with gnashing teeth.


    But one hand tightly grasped Xueqing''s arm. It seemed that she was afraid that Xueqing would really jump off the cliff.


    Duo Rui''s reaction obviously shows that he won''t let Xueqing die, let alone leave Xueqing off the cliff.


    Of course, if he used it to coerce the Dragon flame, he would have broken it.


    Dark shadow and others were relieved.


    Great! My lord won''t do anything stupid.


    Xueqing listened to Duorui''s question and said, "of course, I''m not so narcissistic. How can you put my little weak woman in your eyes, Prince Duorui? What''s more, when the dog is in a hurry, he jumps over the wall. "


    Dorui, "..."


    The sound of teeth biting.


    Xueqing is obviously calling him a dog.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xia Xueqing! Don''t touch my bottom line


    "Ha ha The same words to Prince dorui, don''t touch my bottom line


    Dorui, "..."


    "Lord, my subordinates have just received the news, the big prince..."


    A confidant of dorui suddenly comes to dorui''s ear and whispers a few words.


    Snow fine faintly heard the summer does not forget, iron general and so on several words.


    Snow clear eye light a flash, a heart sink down.


    It seems that she didn''t give the drawing and making method of the firegun to Duo Duo. Duo Rui already knows.


    Sure enough, duo Rui''s eyes brightened when he heard his confidant''s words.


    Although he doesn''t have a firegun in his hand, if dodo doesn''t, then


    "Ha ha..." Dorui laughs.


    Then, looking at Xueqing, he said in a low voice, "I almost got cheated by you! It turns out that my big brother didn''t get any advantage from you. I really deserve to be the woman I like! I like it! However - "


    "

 Chapter 967

    When dorui said this, his tone changed, and there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Qing''er, do you know that even if there is no iron general in my hand, if you die, the Dragon flame also dies, then my king is still a great achievement. The throne of Beirong will still belong to my king in the future. As for the rivers and mountains in the world, they can still be conquered by my king in the future. It just takes more time."


    "Yes? Then just kill me. " Xue Qing said calmly, "but do you think dragon flame is a fool? Would he jump for a woman? A joke


    Snow fine said finally, tone with a trace of ridicule, don''t know is ridicule more Rui, or ridicule herself.


    Of course, Xueqing also knows that although Duorui''s tone is too big, there''s one thing he''s not wrong about, that is, if he can really kill the Dragon flame, it''s really a great achievement.


    After all, the identity of the prince of dragon flame and the identity of the commander of Dayan are there.


    However, Xueqing doesn''t think dorui can succeed.


    Dragon flame jumping for her? Joke!


    If you''re not a fool, you won''t do that!


    In fact, Xueqing knows that she is escaping. She wants to see the choice of dragon flame, but she doesn''t want to see it.


    Now that you know the result, why shame yourself?


    Besides, what if I see it?


    Therefore, she just bet with dorui that dorui would not kill her and disclosed her mind.


    Anyway, dorui won''t let her die. Why did she hear dragon flame refuse dorui.


    Xueqing didn''t want to admit it. At that moment, she shrank.


    Duo Rui listens to Xue Qing''s words and suddenly laughs.


    "Ha ha Good! Even if you want to die like this, I will help you! "


    More Rui finish saying, the dagger of hand suddenly inserted snow fine chest.


    Of course, it avoids the point.


    "Qing''er!"


    "Snow clear!"


    "Second sister!"


    Dragon flame, Yin Yichen and Xiaobao all scream for coming.


    I have to say that this change has greatly changed the situation.


    Snow fine willow eyebrow tight wrinkle, small face instantly become pale, but the expression on the face is light as breeze.


    The blood soon dyed Xueqing''s skirt red. Xueqing stood pretty, as if she didn''t feel pain at all.


    "Dorui, even if you kill me, you can''t achieve your goal." Snow fine light says.


    "Well! Is it? Then I''ll have a try today! "


    Duo Rui snorts coldly, but the light in his eyes is burning at the Dragon flame.


    "Dragon flame, I''m not joking. I don''t want to watch your beloved woman stabbed to death by me. Then I''ll change my life for another."


    With that, duo Rui suddenly pulls out the dagger on Xue Qing''s body.


    The blood spurted out with the dagger.


    Xue Qing''s body can''t help shaking. Her face is as pale as paper. Her clothes, hunting sound and picturesque face are blown up by the wind, revealing a kind of gorgeous beauty.


    Dragon flame eyes, dyed a piece of blood red, eyes bottom as if a sea of blood rolling.


    "Second sister Wow... "


    Xiaobao began to cry and struggled to run.


    Long Lieyan has already given Xiaobao to one of his own soldiers.


    The soldiers hold Xiaobao hard and don''t let Xiaobao come.


    Yin Yichen''s canthus were all cracked, almost crazy.


    He had never hated himself so much as he did now.


    I hate my incompetence!


    I hate my inaction all these years!


    So that he didn''t even have the qualification to exchange Xueqing.


    At this moment, Yin Yichen''s desire for power rose in his heart.


    What if dragon flame is the prince?


    If he is strong enough, he can still change Xueqing''s life!


    Duo Rui takes the dagger in his hand and looks at the Dragon flame with provocation and pride.


    "Dragon flame, if you don''t jump, then I don''t know where I will insert this sword?"


    More Rui finish saying, as if to find a place where to start, the hand of the dagger in snow fine body.


    Anyone can see that Duorui is cruel this time. He really wants to kill Xueqing.


    "Stop it The Dragon roared, and the veins on the back of his hand almost burst.


    Duo Rui stops and looks at the Dragon flame.


    "What? Has the seventh Lord figured it out? "


    Dragon flame didn''t answer duo Rui''s words. His dark eyes were shining with bloodthirsty light. He looked at duo Rui with ice like murderous air, but he said: "black shadow, black cloud, black eagle..."


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Dragon flame''s several black words start of heart, immediately bow body to promise.


    "From now on, you will obey Xia Xueqing! To protect her to the death! She''s dead, you''re dead! She gave birth to you"Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow was startled.


    Wang Ye, what are you doing?


    It''s not really what they think, is it?


    "My subordinates will follow the Lord to the death!" Black shadow dismounted first, knelt down and said.


    Black Hawk and others immediately jumped off the horse and knelt down to the Dragon flame.


    "My subordinates will follow the Lord to the death!"


    Several people said in unison, with a trace of determination on their faces.


    "This is the king''s order!"


    In the sound of the dragon''s flame, there is the dignity that can''t be ignored.


    "Lord, my subordinates only obey the Lord..." The Panther opens her mouth to say something.


    However, without waiting for him to finish, the Dragon flame waved a palm, and the Panther flew straight out.


    "Panther, do you want to resist?" Dragon flame tone, with a trace of murderous.


    The Panther rolled to the ground, and a trace of blood came out of the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I dare not! " The Panther lowered her head.


    The accumulated power of the Dragon flame made him dare not resist even if he was not reconciled.


    "Loyal and righteous Marquis, listen to the order!" The Dragon flame has its own way.


    Zhongyi Hou was stunned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, he still said: "I''m not sure The end is coming


    "From now on, I order you to take over the position of Grand Marshal and be responsible for meeting the northern army!" The low voice of the Dragon flame, like the impact of gold and stone, is sonorous and powerful.


    Dragon flame finish saying, take out a thing from the bosom, throw to loyalty righteousness Hou.


    Zhongyi Hou catches it subconsciously and looks down. It''s a tiger amulet.


    Seeing this situation, anyone knows the choice of dragon flame.


    It''s all about the future.


    "Ha ha It seems that the seventh Prince has figured it out. If the hero is really sad about the beauty pass, ha ha... "


    Duorui burst out laughing. There was pride and pleasure in the laughter.


    Xueqing bit her lip, and finally there was a wave in her eyes.


    However, the Dragon flame looked at Yin Yichen again, moved his lips, and said with some difficulty Fine son is handed over to you, take good care of her


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    Dragon flame said, no longer pay attention to Yin Yichen, eyes to the snow.


    Originally cold and fierce black eyes, became boundless gentle starry sky.


    "Qing''er..."


    Just two words, as if containing thousands of tenderness.


    My eyes are so hot.

 Chapter 968

    Dragon flame deeply looking at snow fine, as if to carve that person to the bone.


    It''s like the beautiful eyebrows of distant mountain Lauder, the flowing star eyes, the beautiful straight nose, and the red lips


    No, that vermilion lost its original color because of blood loss, and was stained with a touch of weak white


    Dragon flame''s eyes were stung.


    Further down, the blood on the white neck, the skirt stained with blood


    Dragon flame pupil a shrink, a heart pull pain pull pain, eyes again moved to the snow fine face.


    "Qing''er, I''ve failed you. I can''t go on with you. Protect myself and live well!"


    Dragon flame said, strode toward the cliff.


    "Dragon flame!" Xueqing finally said, "are you a fool? Even if you jump down, dorui won''t let me go! "


    The Dragon blazes.


    Snow fine a hand Wu wears a wound, secretly turned a white eye.


    For the first time, I doubt the intelligence of dragon flame.


    He is still being held by duo Rui, so long Lieyan jumps down and can only give him two words - idiot!


    Snow fine suddenly feel, what oneself know before is a false dragon flame.


    No! Maybe this is fake!


    Is that right? Is it? Is it?


    Snow fine suddenly thought of Yi Rong Shu.


    Is it difficult to Is this dragon flame really fake?


    Xueqing''s eyes brightened and then faded.


    Well, Xueqing admits that she is in fact whimsical.


    A person''s appearance can be changed, but his eyes can''t.


    The fool who wants to jump off the cliff in front of him is absolutely dragon flame.


    Snow fine feel, oneself in this kind of time, still can have this kind of relaxed mood, also is really heart big.


    Yes, Xueqing suddenly feels her heart is big.


    Although, her brow tightly tightened, the heart of a nerve, also tightly taut.


    The blood of the wound has stopped. Xueqing uses the opportunity of covering the wound to make some water drops in the space and apply them to stop bleeding and relieve pain.


    Although her face is still pale, the whole person also appears weak and powerless, but that is because Xueqing did not dare to apply too many drops, she is afraid that dorui will find her abnormality.


    Dragon flame turned to see more Rui, eyes with the cold as the essence of condensation.


    "Duo Rui, you are a man. I admire you for being a man. I hope you don''t go back on your word


    The last few words of the Dragon flame were as cold and hard as iron. They gritted their teeth and accentuated their tone.


    Duo Rui''s face changes after hearing long Lieyan''s words.


    Dragon flame is another way: "otherwise, in front of Dayan and Beirong so many generals, but a man who turns back, is not worthy of respect, more not worthy of commanding thousands of troops!"


    It can be said that it is rare for long Lieyan to say so many words at a time, push Duorui to a position where he can''t go back on his words, and restrict Duorui with the face and prestige that a man cares most about.


    In general, the Dragon flame is direct hands, no nonsense.


    But now, snow fine in more Rui''s hand, he can''t start, can only move mouth.


    Dorui''s face turned black.


    Cheng Rulong flame said that in the presence of so many soldiers in Beirong and Dayan, if he turned back, wouldn''t he be looked down upon?


    What''s more, how will he command the armed forces in the future?


    But -


    if you really let him release snow, it is absolutely impossible.


    He would rather kill Xueqing than release Xueqing.


    So, the dagger in dorui''s hand stabs Xueqing again without hesitation.


    Of course, once again to avoid the key, and the thorn is not deep.


    Even if the thorn is not deep, Xueqing is not on guard, she can''t help but cry out and shake her body a few times.


    Damn it! It hurts!


    Dorui, I remember you!


    Xueqing knows that Duorui doesn''t have a hard hand. Even if she stabs her dozens more, she can''t die. But this kind of instant pain still makes Xueqing gnash her teeth.


    "Dragon flame, you have no choice!" Duorui said: "if you don''t jump, watch your beloved woman with your own eyes and die slowly in front of your eyes!"


    "Dorui, do you really think that if I die, no one will make an iron general?" Xueqing suddenly said, "why do you think I have to change brother Yin and Xiaobao?"


    The expression on Xue Qing''s face is calm, as if she didn''t get two knives at all.


    Yes, although Xueqing has been stabbed twice, she has water drops in the space and tenacity, so it''s very easy for her to behave as if nothing had happened.


    Of course, her face is still as pale as snow, and her body shakes from time to time. It''s easy for people to understand that Xueqing is trying to be patient.You have to be realistic, don''t you?


    She should not only show her strong and tough character, but also show her weak look.


    Duo Rui''s face changes after hearing Xue Qing''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean


    Duo Rui stares at Xue Qing with bright eyes. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What do you say?" Snow fine corner of the mouth a hook, specious way: "what you want to mean, is what mean."


    The expression on dorui''s face is unpredictable.


    "Xia Xueqing, you asked Yin Yichen and your brother to take things out?" More Rui gnash teeth of say.


    Snow fine a Yang chin, slant of saw many Rui one eye, "you still don''t calculate is too stupid, unfortunately the reaction is too slow."


    Dorui almost spat out blood in anger.


    "Are you mine?"


    Dorui''s voice, with a trace of doubt, but also hidden some hope.


    Of course, he hoped that Xueqing would help him.


    Snow fine pulled to pull a corner of mouth, the cloud is light breeze light way: "if you think so, this girl also has no way, with you."


    Dorui, "..."


    The more casual Xueqing is, the more Rui believes Xueqing''s words.


    Duo Rui''s eyes looked at Yin Yichen and Xiaobao in the distance, hoping to fly over and kill them.


    Although he still has a little doubt about Xueqing''s words, he has to admit that he dare not gamble.


    He''s afraid what if it''s true?


    Duo Rui thinks of the scene when Xueqing hurt him with a firegun just now, and then thinks about the scene when Xueqing was in the paddock, competing with Sally with the iron box in her hand. His heart beats a drum.


    If he killed Xueqing, but Dayan had such weapons as iron box and firegun, could Beirong and Dayan still win the war?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    The game between the two countries is not only about financial resources, but also about force.


    Force includes not only the combat effectiveness of generals, but also the advanced level of weapons.


    Snow fine no longer pay attention to more Rui, looked at the Dragon flame, look calm said: "dragon flame, more Rui won''t kill me, you don''t have to save me, you and I originally have nothing to do, you go back, today''s things, I bear you a favor."


    After all, long Lieyan because of her relationship, Fang Duorui and these Beirong soldiers will rush out of Dayan''s encirclement.

 Chapter 969

    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, eyes deep looking at snow fine, eyes suddenly sparkle.


    "Qing''er, do you care about me? Do you forgive me? "


    In the sound of dragon flame, there is a trace of suppressed agitation.


    "Yes, I forgive you, seventh Lord." Snow fine affirmative way.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    With a bitter smile, "Qing''er, you still won''t forgive me."


    If she is willing to forgive him, how can she call him "seven kings" unfamiliar?


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t I say I forgive you? " Xueqing is not in a good mood.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    This kind of angry tone is very kind.


    In the eyes of the Dragon flame, sparks burst out again.


    Dorui''s heart sank.


    In his opinion, Xueqing is flirting with longlieyan in front of him, making peace with the two sides.


    No way! Dragon flame today, must die!


    For the sake of Beirong, for the sake of dominating the world, even if he wants to be a rebellious man today, he can''t let dragon flame live!


    Think of here, more Rui''s eyes, flashed a fierce light.


    "Dragon flame! When you let Qing''er down again at the beginning of the day, you even give up her life and run to save other women. Why should she forgive you? What qualifications do you have for her to forgive? You are just cheating Qing''er again and again with bitter meat tactics! " Dorui looks at the Dragon flame and says aloud.


    Have to say, more Rui needle see blood, directly snow clear and dragon flame between the estrangement, exposed.


    With that, dorui pauses, hums coldly, and says, "hum! If you really have Qing''er in your heart, then jump for her! Don''t procrastinate, let people think you just move your mouth! As long as you jump down, I''ll let Qing''er go! "


    More Rui once again put out the conditions, and is seriously put out.


    Duo Rui finished, then lowered his head to Xueqing''s ear and said in a low voice: "Qing''er, don''t worry, today I hurt you a few knives. In the future I will let you return it to me personally, and it can be doubled. Then I will stab you at will, and stab you hard!"


    "Dorui, aren''t you ashamed to say that? Don''t you have already made a choice between Jiangshan and me? " Snow fine language takes sarcastic to say.


    Dorui''s face was embarrassed.


    Then he said, "Qing''er, you still can''t understand this king, but you will understand later. Now -"


    when Duo Rui said this, his tone changed, with a hint of bewitching, and he said, "don''t you really want to see if the Dragon flame will really jump down? To know that men say and do, often are not the same, perhaps he is just acting, so that you moved, and then forgive him? Think about how he abandoned you at the beginning. Would you rather have a knot in your heart that can''t be solved forever? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Many people have the most secret secret hidden in their hearts. Similarly, many people have malicious speculation and doubt about human nature hidden in their hearts. When the secret is revealed, when the speculation and doubt are disclosed, then the desire for the results of verification often makes people temporarily lost and calm.


    Xueqing is no exception.


    That day dragon flame abandon her, swim to Qiu Yuexia figure, has been like a thorn, deep in her heart.


    The thorn stuck in the bottom of her heart for too long, so painful that she was about to suffocate, so painful that she could no longer believe the Dragon flame.


    She will never forgive him as long as the thorn is there!


    And can pull out this thorn, only dragon flame!


    Duo Rui sees Xue Qing''s hesitation and immediately looks at the Dragon flame.


    "Dragon flame, I don''t have the patience to wait for you


    With that, dorui reaches out and pulls out the dagger on Xueqing''s body.


    The blood spatters again, and Xueqing''s body shakes.


    The trough! It hurts!


    Snow fine heart scold.


    Ah, can''t you give me a notice in advance?


    Snow fine hand, quickly cover in the wound, the space of water droplets secretly upward smear.


    "Dragon flame, next knife, I don''t know if it will pierce into the heart?"


    Duo Rui finish saying, the dagger in the hand aimed at the location of the heart of snow fine directly, in the vision took a silk crazy to see to the Dragon flame, "jump!"


    The deep black eyes of the Dragon flame stare at Xueqing tightly, and a word slowly spits out from his thin lips -


    " Good


    Tall figure, falling back slowly


    "Master!"


    "Lord!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The snow is clear and the mind is split.


    "No! Dragon flame... "


    Xueqing doesn''t care about the dagger in front of her and pours at the Dragon flame.She did not expect that the Dragon flame actually jumped.


    No, maybe she knew the Dragon flame would jump, but there was always doubt and distrust in her heart.


    Duo Rui is startled by Xueqing''s crazy action. He retracts his hand and cuts a sharp dagger across Xueqing''s chest, marking a deep bloodstain.


    Xueqing doesn''t feel any pain at all. There is only the falling figure in her eyes, and only the black eyes that still coagulate on her face when she falls


    Xueqing moves fast, follows the figure of dragon flame, rushes to the cliff, and jumps down without hesitation.


    Since we are going to die, let''s die together!


    "Dragon flame!"


    Snow fine mouth shouts, the body shape falls quickly, the vision stares at the Dragon flame tightly.


    Dragon flame see snow fine jump down, pupil suddenly shrink, feet a pedal cliff, body shape pause for a while, can catch snow fine.


    Immediately, the double palm pats on Xueqing''s body, Xueqing''s body flies up, toward the dark shadow that just rushes to the edge of the cliff.


    "Qing''er, live well Protect her for Wang... "


    The first sentence is to Xueqing, the second sentence is to Heiying.


    With the last few words, the Dragon flame''s body fell down quickly and disappeared in the sea of clouds.


    Xue Qing is stupid.


    "- no!"


    Xueqing uttered a shrill cry in her mouth and jumped down the cliff again.


    However, just caught her shadow, tightly grasped Xueqing''s arm, Xueqing couldn''t get rid of it.


    Dark shadow''s face was full of grief, and her eyes were full of tears.


    However, the last look at him told him to protect Xueqing.


    Although he would like to throw Xueqing down and the woman who made the prince jump off the cliff, he also knows that this woman is the one that the prince gave up his life to protect. It is the woman that the prince put on the top of his heart and the dying wish of the prince. He can''t disobey it!


    The blue veins on the back of black shadow''s hand are protruding, tightly grasping Xueqing''s arm, almost crushing Xueqing''s bones.


    Xueqing doesn''t feel pain at all. She has only one idea now, that is to jump down to find longlieyan.


    She wants to tell long Lieyan that she has forgiven him, that she has believed him, and that she will never quarrel with him again


    "Let me go Let me go... "


    Xueqing shouts, tears like a broken kite, falling fast

 Chapter 970

    At this moment, Xueqing regretted it!


    Yes, she regretted it.


    Dragon flame pulled out the thorn in her heart, but in her heart, branded deeper, more painful mark.


    This mark is like ten thousand ants eating her heart, which makes her unable to breathe in pain. She just wants to follow him.


    Xueqing struggles like crazy


    "Snow clear!"


    Yin Yichen rushed over and grasped Xueqing tightly. His heart was painful and urgent. He had never seen Xueqing like this.


    "Second sister!"


    Xiaobao also ran over and hugged Xueqing''s waist while crying.


    "Let me go Let me go... "


    Xueqing is just struggling, as if the bottomless cliff under her feet is the destination of her life.


    "Xueqing, calm down!" Yin Yichen stopped Xueqing and cried anxiously: "the seventh Prince may not be dead, you can send someone down to look for him! If you have a problem, how can you accept it when he comes back? "


    "Second sister Sobbing Master will not die... " Xiaobao is holding Xueqing crying.


    Snow fine suddenly stopped to struggle, in the eye burst out a glimmer of bright brilliance.


    "Yes! He''s not going to die! It''s just a precipice. How can you kill him? His kung fu is so high, how can he die? It''s not always said that disasters last for thousands of years He is such a big disaster that he can''t die... "


    Snow fine murmur of say, the brilliance in the eye is more and more bright.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes He won''t die It''s said that those who jump off the cliff can''t die. Will there be an adventure? Yes It must be Those novels, those on TV are all like this At that time, little dragon girl was... "


    Snow fine language incoherent say, eyes a close, direct fainted in the past.


    It''s not that the one who was hit fainted, but that the one who lost too much blood fainted.


    When she was in a hurry to run to the Dragon flame, the dagger in dorui''s hand made a deep scar in front of her.


    If the blood flies, it will not stop bleeding in time, but it will not be fatal.


    Duo Rui deliberately stabs Xue Qing''s two knives. Xue Qing steals to stop bleeding, but the most serious injury is ignored.


    Yin Yichen and Xiaobao were scared to death when they saw Xueqing fainting, and then saw Xueqing''s bloody wound.


    Although they have heard what Xueqing said, novels and TV, they all think that Xueqing has been stimulated too much and some nonsense.


    Fortunately, otherwise, Xueqing didn''t know how to explain it.


    **


    when Xueqing woke up again, it was evening.


    "Second sister, you wake up!"


    Xiaobao is by Xueqing''s bed with red eyes.


    See snow fine open eyes, immediately surprised called a.


    "Xiaobao..."


    Xueqing frowned, and her brain was still dizzy. She didn''t return to normal operation. Just as she was about to sit up, the pain in her chest made her hum.


    "Second sister, don''t move. You''re hurt." Xiao Bao quickly and attentively said.


    "Xiaobao, this is..."


    Xue Qingdun lived, everything before fainting played back in her mind


    Wedding Escape Dragon flame Jumping off a cliff


    "Xiaobao! What about him? What about him? Did you find it? " Xue Qing suddenly sits up and grabs Xiao Bao. She asks in a series of urgent voices.


    "Second sister..." Xiao Bao''s eyes were red and he lowered his head.


    Xue Qing''s body shakes and her heart sinks down. The next moment, she will jump out of bed and rush out.


    "Second sister, what are you doing?"


    Xiaobao is startled and quickly pulls Xueqing.


    "I''m going to find him I''m going to find him... "


    Snow fine mouth urgent say, don''t care about the injury on the body at all.


    "Second sister, no! Your wound... " Xiaobao is in a hurry to stop.


    "Qing''er!" Old General Huang was supported by Uncle Huang and walked in quickly.


    Xueqing immediately looked up at old General Huang, and her little face was full of hope.


    "Grandfather! You told me you''d find him soon, right?! He''s going to be fine, isn''t he? "


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, General Huang saw Xueqing''s eager and expectant appearance. His tiger eyes were moist, and his face showed a trace of grief. He sighed and said, "Xueqing, grandfather knows you are a strong girl, the seventh Prince Alas! Xueqing, you didn''t know that the cliff was a dead place when you first came to the Great Wall. There are poison barriers below. No living creature can survive, let alone... "


    What''s more, if you fall from such a high place, you''ll be a pile of mud. Even if there is no poison barrier below, you can''t live.


    The brilliance in Xueqing''s eyes disappeared slowly and became unbelievable madness.


    "No! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe... "Snow fine mouth says, will rush toward outside, but head a dizzy, body almost didn''t fall.


    She had not eaten for a day and a night. She was injured and lost too much blood. She couldn''t support herself at all.


    "Second sister! Wu Wu... " Xiaobao is so scared that he quickly holds Xueqing, tears "patter patter patter" down.


    Although he saw his grandfather, but in Xiaobao''s eyes, Xueqing is all he depends on.


    Xueqing waved away Xiaobao, still struggling to run out.


    "Qing''er, calm down!" General Huang grabbed Xueqing and said aloud, "the seventh prince would rather die than save you. You can''t let him down!"


    "Grandfather..." Xueqing looks at old General Huang, his lips wriggle for a moment, and tears finally fall down.


    Old General Huang sighed, touched Xueqing''s head and told Xiaobao to guard Xueqing. He was helped out by Uncle Huang.


    There are many things waiting for him to deal with and preside over.


    Although the loyal Marquis was appointed in the face of danger, his prestige was not enough, so it was difficult to subdue some generals in the border town.


    Now the assembly hall is in a mess. As the commander-in-chief and the prince, long Lieyan jumps off the cliff. It''s a big deal.


    I don''t know how to spy, even the emperor.


    Old General Huang thought of these, although his dissatisfaction with dragon flame disappeared, he also felt headache.


    Later, a servant girl brought food and fried medicine to Xueqing.


    Xue Qing didn''t say a word. She gave her whatever she wanted.


    Xiaobao has been looking at Xueqing. Seeing Xueqing like this, Xiaobao takes a long breath.


    "Xiaobao, go out and have a rest first. The second sister wants to sleep a little longer." Snow fine soft voice says.


    Then he touched Xiaobao''s head as before.


    "Well, I''ll help the second sister lie down." Xiao Bao''s clever way.


    Xue Qing nodded.


    As soon as Xiaobao goes out, Xueqing immediately gets out of bed, staggers to the window, and grabs Xiaolv out of the space.


    Soon, a green snake, quietly disappeared in the night.

 Chapter 971

    The next day, the general went out of the room with a calm face.


    "Watch girl, how did you come out? Your wound... " Huang Bo a see snow fine, a face surprised way.


    "Uncle Huang, I''m fine. I want to see my grandfather."


    Xueqing''s voice has no ups and downs, his back is very straight, and his eyes are strangely cold.


    "Oh, oh, the master is having breakfast. Watch girl, please come in."


    Huang Bo was stunned, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, showing a trace of worry.


    He found that the watch girl was still pale last night, and she looked very sad. How could she be ruddy and calm this morning?


    I can''t see the sadness or the injury, but it''s strange and frightening.


    If you don''t say anything else, my cousin''s injury is serious.


    How can you walk so smoothly in one night, and the whole person seems very healthy?


    And the expression It''s too calm, isn''t it?


    Snow fine ignore Huang Bo''s surprise and worry, directly into the old General Huang''s room.


    General Huang was putting down his chopsticks when he saw Xueqing.


    "Miss Qing, why did you get up? You... "


    Old General Huang looked up and down at Xueqing worried. His eyes were full of blood because he stayed up late.


    "Grandfather, I have something to do with you."


    Snow fine to the point finish, put a sheepskin roll in front of old General Huang.


    "This is..." There was a hint of inquiry in General Huang''s tone.


    "The military layout of Beirong." Snow is clear, the voice is cold.


    "What?"


    General Huang yelled and quickly opened the scroll. His hands were shaking.


    The dense curves and figures on the sheepskin roll suddenly brightened General Huang''s eyes.


    "Miss Qing, is that true?" Old General Huang asked in an excited voice.


    Xue Qing nodded.


    "It''s true."


    Although she didn''t draw it, she had decided it was true.


    "Good! Ha ha... "


    Old General Huang said two good words in a row, then burst out laughing, as if the exhaustion of the whole night had disappeared.


    "Xueqing, you have made a great contribution!" General Huang looked at Xueqing and said excitedly, "grandfather must give your credit to the emperor."


    Xueqing''s expression has been very calm. After listening to old General Huang''s words, the expression on her face is still the same, but there is a touch of irony in her eyes.


    Credit?


    What''s the use of credit?


    Can credit bring that person back in good condition?


    Xueqing gathered her eyes and said, "grandfather, I want to have a look under that cliff."


    "No way!" Old General Huang said at once.


    After that, he felt that his tone was too severe. He sighed and said, "Alas! Miss Qing, my grandfather knows that you are suffering, but he didn''t cheat you. There is miasma under that cliff. People can''t survive if they fall down. Seventh Prince Alas


    General Huang shook his head.


    "Grandfather, if I don''t have a look in person, I''ll..." Xueqing''s voice choked.


    She would never believe that the man was dead if she didn''t verify and see his body with her own eyes.


    Maybe He''s just seriously injured, waiting for her to help him?


    Maybe He has a great fortune. What''s his adventure?


    Maybe


    Xueqing had never deceived herself or had unrealistic dreams before.


    But now, she would rather hold a little impractical fluke, and would rather indulge in it.


    "Miss Qing, my grandfather knows that you can''t accept it, but a few years ago, one of my grandfather''s lieutenants fell down, and my grandfather also tried to send someone down to look for it, but he didn''t get to the bottom of the cliff. The person who went down was pulled up again and died of miasma..."


    There was a trace of sadness on General Huang''s face.


    The deputy general is upright and brave. He''s a rare talent. It''s a pity


    "Miss Qing, you are a good child. Since the seventh prince would rather die than save you, you should live well and live up to his hope."


    Old General Huang said, affectionately patted Xueqing on the shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see, grandfather


    Snow fine low voice finish saying, eyes again restored dead water sort of have no wave have no LAN.


    "Alas --" old General Huang sighed.


    Because of Xueqing, he was dissatisfied with longlieyan. Even before longlieyan went out to save Xueqing, he didn''t give longlieyan a good face. As a result


    There was a trace of regret in General Huang''s eyes.


    Snow fine did not continue this topic, look soon calm down, said: "grandfather, I want to establish a firearm team.""Musketeers? What''s that? " Huang old general a Zheng, don''t understand what snow fine say of meaning.


    Snow fine didn''t answer Huang old general''s words directly, but took out fire blunderbuss from the bosom, put on the table.


    "This is..." Looking at this strange thing, General Huang asked suspiciously.


    "Grandfather, this is a firegun. It can also be called a firegun. You can..."


    With Xue Qing''s story, General Huang''s eyes are opening wider and wider, and his mouth is wide open, and he can''t close it.


    "Xueqing, this, this..."


    General Huang was so excited and incoherent that he didn''t know what to say.


    If he has this in his team, then


    Xueqing looked at old General Huang and said indifferently: "grandfather, I want the whole Beirong to be buried with him!"


    Although Xueqing''s expression was indifferent, the chill in his voice made even old General Huang shiver.


    Looking at Xueqing, General Huang suddenly felt strange.


    There is no way, the smell of Xueqing''s body, let him kill decisively, hands covered with blood, all feel frightened.


    It was an hour after Xueqing left the room of General Huang.


    General Huang hurried to the meeting hall, while Xueqing went back to his yard.


    At the gate of the courtyard, a man in white, with a long and straight body, was wandering back and forth.


    "Brother Yin, are you looking for me?" Snow fine complexion calm of ask a way.


    "Snow clear?" Yin Yichen suddenly turned back.


    He didn''t expect Xueqing to come back from outside.


    "How did you get out? Your wound... "


    Yin Yichen''s eyes fell on Xueqing''s chest, and then moved away awkwardly.


    "Brother Yin, my injury is OK." Snow clear light way.


    If in the past, Xueqing will certainly pretend.


    After all, she was hurt a lot.


    If suddenly better than half, it''s too noticeable.


    But now, Xueqing doesn''t want to worry so much.


    If it were not for her too many worries, maybe many things would not happen, maybe


    Snow clear eyes, quickly across a touch of pain and regret.


    Then, he closed his eyes and covered the light at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 972

    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing, and his face, once as handsome as a banished immortal, was full of haggard, with more vicissitudes and pain.


    A pair of Phoenix eyes, also lost the old look, which is full of blood.


    Of course, there are two dark circles around the eyes.


    As you can imagine, I didn''t sleep much last night.


    It has to be said that Yin Yichen really didn''t sleep all night.


    He didn''t sleep all night, but he didn''t have the courage to step into Xueqing''s yard to see the people who had been worried all night, so he had to linger at the gate of the yard early.


    However, he did not expect, but met Xueqing at the gate of the hospital.


    "Xueqing, you I... "


    Yin Yichen''s lips moved, and the expression on his face was guilty and remorseful.


    Xueqing saw Yin Yichen''s mind at a glance.


    "Brother Yin, you don''t have to feel guilty. I have nothing to do." Snow clear calm way.


    "No, Xueqing, it''s my fault. I''m too self righteous to drag you down. I''m beyond my ability..."


    "Brother Yin, don''t say that. You''re not wrong. I''m the one who''s wrong." Xueqing directly interrupted Yin Yichen.


    That''s right! It was not Yin Yichen who was wrong, but herself!


    It''s because she doesn''t believe in dragon flame. It''s because she worries too much. It''s because she''s indecisive. It''s because she''s bewitched by dorui. It''s because of her various temptations. It''s because of her momentary hesitation. It''s because of her


    Yes! It''s her! It''s all her fault!


    She can help herself, she can make use of space, she can surprise herself at the critical moment with her own skills


    However, she was moved by dorui.


    She wants to know, what will dragon flame choose?


    Now, she finally knows his choice, but


    Xue Qing closed her eyes.


    For the first time in her life, she regretted it.


    If time could come again, she would not hesitate, would not hesitate, would not let that figure fall into the bottom of the dark Cliff


    However, there is no if in the world.


    Yin Yichen saw Xueqing like this, felt Xueqing''s deep sadness, and said: "no! Xueqing, it''s my fault! You have already rescued me, but I''m so useless that I was killed again... "


    Yin Yichen said here, the guilt in his heart made him feel ashamed.


    Just a few wounded soldiers of Beirong who had just retired from the battlefield caught him and Xiaobao again.


    Xueqing heard Yin Yichen''s words, and her heart was suddenly cramped.


    If If she didn''t let Yin Yichen and Xiaobao out of the space, would the result be different?


    Yes! It''s going to be different!


    But -


    she has too many concerns.


    She was afraid that the secret of space would be discovered by them.


    She believed in Yin Yichen and Xiaobao, but she didn''t believe in the passage of time.


    People''s hearts will change slowly in the long river of time, and will be eroded by time


    In fact, Xueqing knows that she doesn''t believe anyone in her heart, especially after being hurt by the Dragon flame.


    As a result, it was this disbelief that made her make the wrong decision.


    Moreover, she is aware of the danger. She is afraid that if she can''t escape and fall into the hands of dorui or dodo again, what about Yin Yichen and Xiaobao in the space?


    In case she had something of her own, wouldn''t Yin Yichen and Xiaobao be buried with her in the space?


    Snow fine know, no matter how Rui or Duoduo, the goal is her.


    As long as she appears, both the interceptors in front and the pursuers behind will keep a close eye on her, so the chances of Yin Yichen and Xiaobao escaping will be much greater, so she separated from them and showed them a relatively safe way.


    Her judgment was correct, but she did not expect that Yin Yichen and Xiaobao met several wounded soldiers of Beirong.


    "Brother Yin, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s really not your fault. All this can only be said It''s God''s will


    Xueqing said, looking up at the blue sky.


    Is it Providence?


    In Xueqing''s eyes, there was a fierce light.


    Since the providence so, so she Xia Xueqing let the whole Beirong, in the providence to the man buried with it!


    **


    Huang was scared all the way, worried about her son, daughter and father.


    However, she did not expect that it was a great surprise to meet her in the border town.


    Not only her sons and daughters have come back, but also her father, who is said to have been seriously injured, is alive and kicking.


    "Mother!"


    As soon as Xiao Bao saw Huang Shi, he rushed over directly.


    "Ah! Xiaobao... "


    Huang''s arms around his little son, tears "Hua Hua" fell down.The youngest son had never left her since he was a child, but he was taken to Beirong this time. When Huang thought about it, he was worried that he couldn''t eat and sleep.


    Now holding his living little son, Huang has a sense of dreaming.


    Xueqing looks at Huang who is crying with Xiaobao in her arms. Her eyes are slightly red, and her heart is also rippled. But she doesn''t rush into her mother''s arms like Xiaobao to comfort her mood.


    The wall in her heart, softened by her family affection, formed again with the jump of the Dragon flame, as hard as iron.


    Xueqing''s eyes, moving away from Huang''s body, naturally fell on the team of imperial guards behind Huang''s, just some soft eyes, can''t help but become extremely sharp.


    Wang Biao, the leader of the Imperial Army, was awed at the sight of Xueqing.


    Since he was assigned by the emperor to escort Huang, of course, he was able to hang a number in front of the emperor, at least he brushed his face.


    At this time see snow fine, but feel a trace of oppression, as if by that pair of cold eyes, penetrating all careful thinking.


    Wang Biao was surprised.


    It seems that the abandoned plum blossom princess can''t be underestimated.


    No wonder the second prince of Beirong tries his best to get people there, while the seventh Prince of Dayan stabs himself for her own sake.


    At this time, Wang Biao did not know that the seven princes he said in his heart had jumped off the cliff for Xueqing.


    Since Wang Biao escorted Huang to the border town, he certainly knew his mission.


    To put it bluntly, he took the imperial guards, nominally escorting Huang, but actually escorting Huang was OK.


    He was carrying the emperor''s secret order.


    Since Beirong can use Xiaobao to coerce Xueqing, they can use Xueqing''s mother to coerce Xueqing.


    What''s more, the Dabao family was sent to the capital.


    Of course, Wang Biao knew all this, but he didn''t disclose it.


    However, as soon as he came into contact with Xueqing''s eyes, he had a feeling of being seen through by Xueqing.


    Xueqing just glanced at Wang Biao and others, then looked away and said to Uncle Huang faintly: "Uncle Huang, you send someone to treat these adults well, but my grandfather is still in business. When my grandfather is busy, you can take some adults to see my grandfather. I think these adults have something to say to my grandfather."


    Snow fine finish saying, the corner of the mouth evokes a touch of sarcastic expression, cool eyes, once again swept Wang Biao and others one eye.


    Wang Biao, "..."


    It was seen through!


    At this time, Wang Biao no longer doubts that Xueqing has guessed the purpose of sending Huang to the border city.

 Chapter 973

    Since old General Huang has been able to guard the border town for decades, of course, it''s not all with the courage of reckless men.


    If it were not for his careful mind and strategic mind, he would not have been in this position.


    Xueqing can guess, but how can old General Huang not?


    As a result, General Huang saw that his daughter was sent to the border town. Instead of being surprised, he was angry.


    He has been loyal to the emperor all his life, but the emperor plans to use his daughter to coerce his granddaughter, and take his granddaughter and his family as hostages to the capital. Is that the idea of killing them all?


    The emperor''s practice made him feel cold.


    "Why should grandfather care? That''s good. My mother came to the border town, and my eldest brother''s family went to the capital under the protection of the emperor. In this way, it would be safe and save Beirong''s people from fighting our family again, wouldn''t it? " Snow fine advise to say.


    Old General Huang is upright in nature. Xueqing doesn''t want him to be dissatisfied with the emperor. Then he will be noticed and lead to any disaster.


    In this era of supremacy of imperial power, discontent can exist, but it should be hidden in the heart and can not be used by people with ulterior motives.


    What''s more, it was the Laozi of dragon flame after all.


    Snow fine see in the face of dragon flame, also don''t want to care.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, General Huang thought a little, and understood Xueqing''s painstakingness. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "You''re the girl."


    Snow fine mouth corner pulled pull, don''t want to continue this topic, turn to ask a way: "grandfather, the affair of this evening, have already arranged?"


    "We have arranged for a group of people to disturb the enemy''s sight and a group of people to burn the granary." General Huang is full of confidence.


    Although this is a military secret, General Huang never hides it from Xueqing.


    No way, now many things in the military, snow fine through the old General Huang to participate in.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go too." Snow fine collect eyebrow way.


    "Where are you going? No way General Huang glared and flatly denied, "what are you doing at a girl''s house? It''s too dangerous


    Xueqing looked up at General Huang and said calmly, "grandfather, Beirong has always been ambitious for Dayan these years, not only because they are aggressive and brave, but also because their cavalry is powerful, and the cavalry is not only about people, but also about their horses."


    When Xueqing said this, a strange light suddenly flashed in her eyes, and then she continued: "grandfather, if you let them lose a large number of war horses, would Beirong''s cavalry dare to level Dayan?"


    "You mean..." General Huang looks at Xueqing suspiciously, with a trace of excitement in his voice.


    He always knew that his granddaughter was brilliant.


    Especially these days, I find that this granddaughter is not inferior to the man.


    No! It''s more strategic than many men.


    "Grandfather, I have a way to destroy their cavalry." Snow clear voice cold way.


    Old General Huang was very happy when he heard Xueqing''s words.


    Then, thinking of Beirong''s attention to the war horse, his hot heart cooled down.


    If it was so easy to destroy Beirong''s cavalry army, he would not have been guarding the border for so many years, but he had no way to take Beirong''s repeated harassment.


    "Xueqing, Beirong people have always regarded their horses as their lifeblood. The guards are even tighter than the granary, so there is no way to start. It can be said that the surrounding of the stable means that flies can fly in." General Huang said helplessly: "if people want to get in It''s too hard. "


    General Huang shook his head.


    "Grandfather, people can''t get in, but it doesn''t mean other things can''t get in." Snow fine meaning has to point to of way, the voice is cold matchless, bone chilling heart.


    General Huang, "..."


    Looking at Xueqing with a suspicious face, I don''t know why. I feel that the granddaughter in front of me is strange, but I believe her for no reason.


    Huang doesn''t know the thoughts and plans of old General Huang and Xueqing. When he sees that his son and daughter are all right and his father is all right, he can''t help smiling.


    However, when Zhongyi Hou appeared, a cry of "sister Yuwan", an excited and sad look in his eyes, solidified the smile on Huang''s face.


    "Sister Yuwan, do you remember me?" In the tone of Zhongyi Hou, there is a trace of hope, a trace of heat.


    At this time, it was evening. Accompanied by his son and daughter, Huang wanted to get familiar with the general''s mansion. Unexpectedly, he met Zhongyi Marquis on the path of the garden.


    Huang bowed to the loyal Marquis and said in a respectful voice: "Xia Huang, the wife of the people, has met the marquis."


    Huang called himself Xia Huang, and immediately opened up the distance from the loyal marquis.


    Zhongyi Hou''s heart was filled with excitement, and his face was stiff.


    Then there was a glow in his eyes again.


    "You do remember me..."There is a trace of suppressed excitement in the voice of Zhongyi Hou. It seems that he is a little boy. When he meets his first lover, he completely ignores Huang''s estrangement.


    Huang''s expression changed, his face quickly dyed a trace of blush, quickly looked at Xueqing and Xiaobao.


    In front of her two children, she met a man who had been married before. The man was still like this, which made Huang very embarrassed. At the same time, she felt some inexplicable guilty.


    The corner of snow fine mouth twitches.


    What is the purpose of this loyal Marquis?


    Do you want to tell your heart in front of other people''s children?


    This person usually looks and listens calm and normal, and now he is still the coach. How can he become stupid when he meets her mother?


    Snow fine although in the heart abdomen Fei, still pulled a small treasure.


    "Xiaobao, go there with my sister and pinch some flowers and put them in the bottle." Snow fine said.


    Anyway, it''s her mother''s business.


    Her mother is now a widow and has the right to pursue the second spring.


    What''s more, her mother is only in her thirties now, and her charm still exists, especially the charm of a woman. She should not die alone.


    If there is a man who can really devote himself to her mother, Xueqing will never stop her.


    Of course, the premise is that Zhongyi Hou should first give up his wife Huang Yuying.


    Xueqing is very happy to see the success of Zhongyi Hou''s divorce of Huang Yuying.


    Xiaobao is absolutely obedient to Xueqing''s words, so he happily follows Xueqing to pinch flowers.


    Zhongyi Hou saw Xueqing took Xiaobao away. He couldn''t help but look at Xueqing gratefully.


    Then he looked at Huang, with a trace of heat in his eyes. His voice was a little suppressed and he said, "sister Yuwan, these years Are you ok? "


    Looking at the end of the war, Jung and Huang came to Qingshan village to see if it was going to be finished.


    When he was young, palpitations became an obsession in his heart, which made him unable to let go of the person in front of him.

 Chapter 974

    As soon as Zhongyi Hou heard the news of Huang''s coming, he was eager to see Huang, but he couldn''t find any reason.


    He is a big man. He runs to see a widow in a hurry. It''s against the etiquette and law. It''s easy to gossip. But his urgent and excited mood can''t be suppressed.


    So he had to walk around the garden, hoping to meet Huang.


    Sure enough, it really made him want it.


    After listening to the words of Zhongyi Hou, Huang''s face moved, and it seemed that he had passed these years in his mind.


    When she fled from the general''s house, how did she live in poverty?


    But then Later, he married his own man. Although the days were hard, there was a man who loved him. How happy was it?


    Later Later, when the man died, her heart seemed to die.


    If there were not several children who needed her, she would have gone with the man


    Huang''s face, showing a trace of sadness and nostalgia.


    Immediately, he restrained his look, lowered his head, and said in a calm and alienated voice, "thank you for your concern. My wife has been living a good life these years."


    Although the expression on Huang''s face flashed away, it was captured by Zhongyi Hou.


    Zhongyihou immediately understood that Huang had been very unfortunate these years.


    There is no way. In the view of Zhongyi Marquis, Huang, a young lady of the general''s mansion, risked her life to escape from the general''s mansion, and then had to marry a villager in order to make a living. This is a great misfortune in itself.


    Not from the loyalty Hou is distressed, and guilt, and dissatisfaction.


    Heartache is that he has identified Huang''s difficulties over the years, and guilt is all caused by him. He has brought Huang''s misfortunes. If Huang Yuying didn''t want to marry him, how could she murder her sister and make a sister''s replacement?


    As for dissatisfaction, it was because Huang did not go to him after he escaped from the general''s house.


    "Sister Yuwan, I know you''ve been suffering these years. I..."


    "Mr. Hou, the wife of the people is just a country woman. I don''t dare to be a sister of Mr. Hou. Please call her Xia Huang''s name directly. If Mr. Hou has nothing to do, she will leave."


    Huang Shi didn''t wait for Zhongyi hou to say anything to arouse people''s reverie, so he interrupted him directly. He blessed Zhongyi Hou and was about to leave.


    Huang is not stupid, of course, to see the meaning of the loyal marquis.


    She is a widow, the most taboo is to encounter this kind of thing.


    If you are not careful, you will lose your reputation.


    Zhongyi Hou''s face changed when he saw that Huang Shi was like this, and his eyes were stained with injury.


    The first time he saw Huang just now, he connected Huang with the girl who had affected his mind.


    Although after so many years, but Huang''s appearance after snow fine care, years in Huang''s face left a lot of light.


    Although not as tender as when I was young, it is more charming and attractive.


    Zhongyi Hou''s heart was so hot that he jumped up.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhongyi Hou shouts to Huang''s back.


    Huang''s footstep stopped, the head also don''t return of way: "Hou ye still have what command?"


    The meaning of Huang''s estrangement and trying to draw a clear line, how could the loyal Marquis not see it? But -


    "when you had an accident, why didn''t you come to me?"


    Zhongyi Hou could not help but express his dissatisfaction.


    Huang frowned slightly.


    "Why do people''s wives go to the Marquis?"


    It has to be said that Huang is a gentle temperament, even if he wants to draw a clear line with the loyal Marquis, there is alienation in his voice, but there is no aggressive momentum.


    When she said this, she just talked about the matter and didn''t think much about it.


    However, her words in Zhongyi Hou''s ears, there is a sense of questioning and resentment.


    "You blame me after all." Zhongyi Hou said with a bitter smile: "I once guessed that you might have a bad life under your stepmother. I also told you that if you are in trouble, send someone to take a message to me. I will try to protect you, but you..."


    You''d rather marry a villager than go to me.


    This sentence, loyalty houka in the throat, did not say, but in the eyes but flashed the color of pain.


    After listening to the words of the loyal Marquis, Huang was slightly absent-minded.


    At that time, zhongyihou was still the son of the aristocracy, with noble status and beautiful appearance. There were many rich families in the capital whose daughters were secretly attached to each other, and many people secretly envied her fiancee.


    She still remembers that although he did not meet her many times, he protected her and treated her well.


    Her sister, Huang Yuying, even openly asked her to terminate her engagement and let her get married. For this reason, she made a lot of difficulties for her, and she silently endured.


    She thought, just wait for her to marry him.Unfortunately She didn''t wait for that day after all.


    As for blaming him


    Does she blame him?


    Zhongyi Hou looked at Huang''s back and saw that Huang didn''t finish speaking, but he didn''t leave. After a pause, he couldn''t help saying, "do you know that when I heard that you were seriously ill and died, I wanted to go with you. My heart for you..."


    "Don''t be so careful As soon as Huang''s face changed, he interrupted the words of Zhongyi Marquis urgently, "the people''s wife, a widow, can''t be the marquis."


    Huang said, biting his lips, his face flushed, and added, "it''s really It''s too rough. "


    Zhongyi Hou was stunned, and then his face turned red.


    It was very frivolous of him to say this to a widow, but looking at the figure in front of him, he couldn''t stop his heart beating.


    "Yes I''m wrong. Please forgive me The tone of the loyal Marquis was tender.


    But Huang''s heart calmed for a moment, took a deep breath, and said: "Marquis, you can''t say that again. You are still my brother-in-law. If you don''t want to call Xia Huang, you can also call me Sister


    Sister?


    Zhongyi Hou''s face changed, and his heart stopped beating quickly.


    It''s like being splashed with cold water from top to bottom.


    Then, a wave of anger welled up in my heart.


    "If you came to see me after you had an accident, how could I be forced by my parents to marry that cruel woman without knowing what happened? You''ve had a bad time these years. How can I have a good time? " Zhongyi Hou said, suppressing his anger.


    "Do you blame me, marquis?" Huang suddenly turned and looked at Zhongyi Hou, "you blame me for not looking for you. How do you know I didn''t look for you?"


    "You..." Zhongyi Hou widened his eyes and looked at Huang''s incredulously.


    Is she really going to Did you find him?


    Huang Shi suddenly lowered his head and said in a low voice: "forget it, it''s all over. The Marquis is is willing to blame the people''s wife."


    Huang said, no longer stay, turned and left.

 Chapter 975

    In the dark, Xueqing was dressed in night clothes, with bloodthirsty murderous air on her face, and looked coldly at the dark barracks in the distance.


    Even the people behind her felt the chill that burst out from her bones.


    Snow fine slowly turn head, icy vision in black leopard etc. of body sweep.


    "No matter what you see later, don''t make a fuss. If there is anyone who makes a fuss, don''t blame me for being rude!" Snow fine voice, with a kind of not in line with the age of ruthless and warning.


    "Is Miss Xia too arrogant?" If you don''t bite others, I''ll drag you back


    What do you mean by Panther?


    It is clearly alluding to the thing that dragon flame jumped off the cliff at the beginning.


    Snow fine heart across a burst of suffocating pain, but the face is more cold and heartless.


    Of course, the following words are even more ruthless, making people almost vomit blood.


    Because Xueqing coldly said: "I know you all hate me, to tell you the truth, your master was willing to jump off the cliff, it was his own choice, stupid choice!"


    "You Panther waved his fist, almost angry and Xueqing desperately, angry voice: "Xia Xueqing, do you have any conscience?! Wang Ye died to save you. You said that. I think your conscience was eaten by the dog! "


    "Miss Xia, that''s too much!" The Black Hawk also held back his anger, gritted his teeth and said, "you''re not grateful. It''s just that..."


    "How could it be? I said I didn''t need him to save me. I said dorui wouldn''t kill me, but he didn''t believe me and insisted on jumping down, which only showed that he was stupid? Do you want me to thank him? He''s willing to dance himself. What''s the matter with me? "


    Snow fine directly interrupted Black Hawk''s words, the speech more and more of indifference ruthless, simply let a person vomit blood.


    This time, not only the Panther and the Black Hawk, but also the black cloud and the black fog.


    "You You are too much of a woman Cried the black cloud.


    "The Lord is blind when he looks at you!" Black fog also hate the way.


    For the first time in his life, Heiwu spoke ill of his master and had great doubts about his wisdom.


    At this time, even the most taciturn shadow couldn''t calm down and looked at Xueqing with a gloomy face.


    "Miss Xia, if you say that, are you not afraid that Wang Ye''s soul will come back to you?" The dark shadow meaning has to point to of way: "presumably Miss Xia won''t think that the ghost God''s saying is the thing that the son doesn''t have!"! After all, at the beginning, because of Miss Xia, the LORD sent people to find Tiansuan old man by all means. "


    Xueqing turns a deaf ear to the anger of black leopard and others, but it is the words of black shadow that deeply smash into her heart.


    Of course, the meaning of dark shadow words, Xue Qing is quite clear.


    There are some things that dragon flame didn''t pick out at the beginning, but Xueqing can guess.


    She knew that it was because her body couldn''t move for a moment after she had been splashed with dog blood, which caused longlieyan''s suspicion. So longlieyan sent someone to find Tiansuan old man secretly.


    At the same time, Xueqing also knows that many of her secrets have already aroused the suspicion of longlieyan.


    Like your own space.


    I threw the Dragon flame into the space to escape. Although I was blindfolded, the Dragon flame was not a fool. Of course, I was suspicious.


    If dragon flame asks anything after the event, it''s just that. Dragon flame doesn''t ask anything. That''s a kind of tacit understanding.


    Another example is the water drop in his own space, which saves the life of dragon flame time and again.


    For example, when I first met him, I didn''t look like a teenage country girl at all.


    Another example is


    All this, dragon flame did not ask anything.


    Xueqing doesn''t know what Tiansuan old man said to longlieyan, but she knows that the old way is not simple. She has a feeling of being seen through in front of him.


    Think of these, snow fine eyes straight toward the shadow shot in the past.


    It seems that this person is the most thoughtful.


    Snow fine mouth corner a hook, in the eyes flash a touch of chill, the voice cold say: "if he dragon flame has the ability, although become fierce ghost to come to me to settle accounts! I''ll wait for him, Xia Xueqing! "


    Yes! She''s waiting for him!


    She can cross it. What else is impossible?


    Even if his ghost came, she would hook him up and he would never leave again!


    Xueqing''s hand can''t help touching the wooden card on her chest.


    This wooden card was given to her by Tiansuan old man at the beginning.


    Xueqing always felt that Tiansuan old man had given him this wooden card for other purposes, and longlieyan seemed to know something.


    At this time, a faint noise came from the military camp in the distance.


    Snow fine understand, should be to go to sneak attack of person and Beirong''s soldiers will hand in hand, soon to her hand.Xue Qing''s eyes swept over the shadow one by one, and said simply: "don''t talk nonsense, you''ll all listen to my orders in a moment! Even if you hate me, don''t forget what your master said before jumping off the cliff


    Snow fine said here, picked pick eyebrow, angry person not worth life again way: "after you all belong to me! If you are not convinced, just jump off the cliff and go underground to complain to your master! You''d better be so angry that he runs back from the palace of hell to settle with me. "


    "Kaka..."


    A sound of clenched fists rang out.


    Several loyal subordinates of long Lieyan were so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    Xue Qing''s words tonight are really challenging their bottom line.


    If it wasn''t for their master''s original order, they really wanted to break Xueqing apart.


    "The Lord died to save you. Instead of being sad, you curse him for not being able to rest. Are you human or not?" The Panther couldn''t help crying, and then she hit Xueqing with her fist.


    Today he must teach this woman a lesson!


    The big deal taught this woman a lesson. He ran to jump off the cliff and went to hell to explain to the Lord.


    The Panther would rather die than suffer from this kind of cowardice.


    Unfortunately, the Panther''s fist waved out, but was stopped by the shadow.


    "Panther, stop it! Have you forgotten the Lord''s orders? " "Do you want to disobey the Lord''s last order?" the dark shadow whispered


    "I..." The black leopard is stagnant.


    Snow fine arms embrace shoulder, stand still, sneer a, add fuel to the fire said: "he died is his own willing to die, why should I be sad?"? I am not only not sad, I will happily marry in the future, angry to death! No, he''s dead, so So angry that he jumps up from the ground. "


    Panther, "..." If you let me go, I''d rather die. "


    Although dark shadow was silent, she was the best of the few.


    He controlled the Panther, and the Panther really couldn''t break free.


    "Miss Xia, can you say less? I know that you are on purpose. You are sad to know that the Lord is dead. Even if it is the soul of the Lord, you hope to come back to see you. But you should not use such a method, say such words, or insult the Lord''s heart to you like this! " Said the shadow in a deep voice.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Yes! She did it on purpose!


    She always did it on purpose!


    If she doesn''t, the pain in her heart will suffocate her.


    "Miss Xia, we don''t blame you or hate you for the king''s affairs. Everything is the choice of the king himself. Please don''t say anything that makes the king can''t rest in peace in the future." The shadow said again.


    Xueqing closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have said that. You are all his confidants. If you want to avenge him, then follow me and bury him with the whole Beirong!"


    Xueqing said, turned to the camp in the distance, quickly ran, exquisite figure in the dark, as if a touch of black smoke, strange in a touch of killing.


    Dark shadow and others looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Soon, the camp in Beirong was in chaos.


    The sound of fighting accompanied by the light of fire made the horizon red.


    **


    the soldiers of Beirong will retreat quickly.


    No way, just one night, not only the granary was burned, but also a large number of horses were killed by poisonous snakes.


    Although it did not cut off their lifeblood, it also broke their bones and muscles, but also greatly weakened the combat effectiveness of the whole army.


    No one knows why so many poisonous snakes suddenly appear.


    It must be said that only the great prince dodo, with a gloomy face, seemed to guess something.


    As for why Dayan''s soldiers so accurately found the location of the granary and stable, it made duo''s heart suspicious.

 Chapter 976

    General''s house, assembly hall.


    General Huang was very excited.


    He''s been burning in his heart ever since he was seriously injured in the last battle.


    This time, it''s so happy that the empress Cang, who was forced by the northern army, can be withdrawn.


    "Ha ha Good... "


    Old General Huang touched his hands and laughed.


    All the generals in the assembly hall were also in high spirits and expressed their excitement one after another.


    Of course, in this excited mood, there is no lack of admiration for General Huang.


    After all, they all thought that everything last night was arranged by General Huang.


    "The general is so clever that he beat the wolf cubs in Beirong and ran away crying and crying. It''s so damn happy!" A bearded man, waving his arm, exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ha ha The general was wise and resourceful. This time, he not only burned the granary of Beirong, but also poisoned so many of their horses. "


    "Ha ha The general expected things as if they were God.... "


    For a moment, all the roughnecks in this room even said compliments that they would never say.


    Of course, that''s what they mean.


    After listening to these people''s words, General Huang didn''t take credit. He waved his hand and said, "my granddaughter Xueqing has contributed a lot to this great victory."


    As soon as General Huang mentioned Xueqing, the Council hall was suddenly quiet.


    These people all know about Xueqing.


    Of course, this is not because Xueqing is the granddaughter of General Huang, but because of longlieyan.


    Long Lieyan as the prince, in order to save Xueqing jump cliff to die, can be listed as the eternal strange talk, Xueqing can not cause attention?


    Moreover, no one knows what the emperor will do with Xueqing in the future.


    After all, long Lieyan is the emperor''s son, or the commander-in-chief sent by the emperor to support the border town.


    It has to be said that the commander-in-chief, the prince of the hall, actually stepped down. In order to save a girl''s family, he jumped off the cliff voluntarily. It''s unbelievable. Even someone secretly said that Xueqing was a disaster for her.


    General Huang now puts forward Xueqing. These people instinctively think that General Huang wants to find a reason to exonerate Xueqing. He wants to make some contribution to Xueqing, and then he can face the emperor''s anger.


    Emperor a nu, want to let snow fine to dragon flame to resist, that is just a matter of words.


    If Xueqing has made great contributions to her, it''s another matter.


    The emperor is the king of the Ming Dynasty. It''s impossible to kill the meritorious people casually, isn''t it?


    In fact, General Huang really has this idea.


    Otherwise, Xueqing is a girl''s family. Although he has made great contributions, General Huang will not put Xueqing''s credit to the public.


    General Huang knows that wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it.


    In his opinion, the reason why the granddaughter encountered so many twists and turns was not because of the popularity?


    If not, how could he be targeted by dorui, so that he almost fell guilty of treason?


    What''s more, there are rules in the imperial palace that the harem should not interfere in politics.


    In military affairs, we can''t let a girl''s family participate in it.


    However, thinking of the death of dragon flame and what Xueqing wants to do, General Huang can''t help hiding.


    At this time, he must fully show the credit of his granddaughter.


    Zhongyi Hou looked at all the generals with different faces and said, "although Xueqing is young, she is very intelligent. She is not as beautiful as a man. She deserves to be admired. She should have made a great contribution to the emperor."


    Zhongyihou is the commander in chief. He has more power now than general Huang.


    When he said that, he was making a statement.


    Several of General Huang''s confidants listened to this and looked at each other. They all saw something in each other''s eyes, so they agreed one after another.


    "Yes! Xueqing is a heroine among women.... "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Xueqing defeated Beirong''s princess that day. She won a lot of honor for us Dayan..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    For a moment, the wind in the assembly hall changed from admiration for General Huang to praise Xueqing.


    Although, some of them do not know what credit Xue Qing has.


    Xueqing took back the military layout of the matter, is of great importance, Huang old general did not pick out, only Zhongyi Hou and a few other people know.


    As for the case of Xueqing leading the poisonous snake to attack Beirong stable, because it was too weird, General Huang did not dare to say it.


    Because of this, some people in the assembly hall thought that General Huang wanted to share the credit with his granddaughter in order to save her life.


    Of course, they will not interfere in this.


    They have nothing to do with the affairs of their grandparents and grandchildren. Anyway, the credit belongs to them. General Huang will not take it as a gift.Xueqing doesn''t know these things. She is shopping leisurely now.


    The streets are noisy with gongs and drums, and the whole border town is immersed in a festive atmosphere.


    Beirong was defeated and retreated, which excited the people in the city.


    However, the smell of Xueqing''s body is incompatible with the cheerful atmosphere.


    Although the delicate face with a light smile, but that smile did not reach the bottom of the eye.


    On the contrary, a cold breath, as if with the pace of leisure, step by step overflow, towards the surrounding slowly scattered.


    Black leopard and black cloud follow behind Xueqing. They have a cold face, which is also incompatible with the lively atmosphere in the street.


    "Well! The master just... " Panther pause, eyes across a touch of pain, but the face is more angry, "she''s good, and in the mood to go shopping, really heartless!"


    The black cloud glanced at the Panther, "don''t say a word! It''s you who have to follow, and no one forces you. "


    "I''m carrying out the master''s orders." The black leopard''s mouth is hard.


    "It''s not bad for you. If you don''t like it, you can hide far away. Why don''t you hate it? You still have to come here?"


    "I..." Black leopard a stagnation, "I, I just want to see with my own eyes, this woman has no conscience to what extent?"


    "If you don''t want me to hear you, go away and mutter. If you mean to tell me, say it openly. Otherwise, shut up!"


    Snow clear cold voice, from the front came.


    "Well! Two big men, talking all day long, really lose your master''s face


    Disdain tone, let panther and black cloud instantly red face.


    Panther, "..."


    Black cloud, "..."


    Two people look at each other, the Panther is not convinced just want to open his mouth to say something, black cloud quickly give him a wink, low voice: "if you don''t want to wake up at night, found that their room has become a snake nest, don''t jijiwai."


    Panther, "..."


    Think of last night that dense poisonous snake, can''t help but a fright, to the mouth, then stiffly swallow down.

 Chapter 977

    Xueqing seems to be wandering, but her eyes are quietly sweeping the shops on both sides.


    Until she came to a fur shop, Xueqing stepped slightly.


    There is a sign on the plaque of this shop.


    The mark is not obvious. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    Xue Qing''s eyes flitted over the mark, and then she left a sentence without looking back --


    "you wait outside."


    Then he went straight into the shop.


    Black leopard and black cloud look at each other and stand on both sides of the shop.


    Although they are in the city now, it''s their duty to protect Xueqing. Who knows if there are any works of Beirong in the city?


    Fortunately, Xueqing''s ability makes them scared, otherwise, they must follow Xueqing to go in, and do not leave.


    As soon as Xueqing came in, the store staff warmly welcomed him.


    "What material do you want, girl? We have fox skin, wolf skin, mink skin Let me tell you, the fur we ordered is the most complete and top-grade in the border town... "


    "Shopkeeper, I want to see you." Snow fine interrupted the man''s endless, calm way.


    The man''s eyes brightened, and he didn''t doubt Xueqing''s words.


    Xueqing is not only good-looking, but also has the noble temperament that seems to be born with, which makes the well-informed man understand that the girl in front of her is a big customer.


    "Girl, just a moment." The man nodded and went to the back to find the shopkeeper.


    Soon, a thin, middle-aged man with clear eyes came out behind the man.


    "It''s this girl, the shopkeeper." Said the man.


    The shopkeeper looked at Xueqing and asked with a smile: "the big deal that the girl wants to talk about..."


    Xueqing''s eyes swept the shopkeeper''s body.


    "Big deal, of course."


    Snow fine finish saying, directly took out a jade pendant, in front of the shopkeeper shook.


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s face changed, he put away his shrewdness and became respectful.


    "Girl, please come inside."


    Finish saying, to snow fine respectfully made a please gesture.


    About a fragrant time later, snow fine hand carrying a big burden, was the shopkeeper''s respectful sent out of the shop.


    Xueqing throws the burden directly to the Panther.


    "Take it!"


    Black leopard holding the burden, with a black face behind Xueqing.


    Xueqing went to several shops again.


    Every time you come out, bring something.


    Soon, black cloud''s hands were full of things.


    For those who have free bags, Xueqing feels very satisfied.


    Otherwise, she would not have bought so many things.


    Of course, some of these things are bought, some are taken directly from the shop.


    True or false, true or false is king, isn''t it?


    When Xueqing came back to the general''s house after shopping, Huang was waiting for her in her room with a worried face.


    Since Huang knew that long Lieyan jumped from the cliff in order to save Xueqing, his heart has been carrying.


    He was sad for his daughter and worried about her.


    No one knows more about her daughter''s mind about Dragon flame than her mother.


    "Niang, I bought some furs. I''ll make some big fur clothes for you, grandfather and Xiaobao when I have time. It''s said that it''s very cold in the border town in winter. By the way, where''s Xiaobao? I also bought some cakes for Xiaobao... "


    Xueqing appears to be in high spirits and shows Huang the things she bought.


    Where does Huang have the mood to see these, the appearance of her daughter''s forced smile, how can she not see it when she is a mother?


    "Qing''er, you Alas Huang sighed, "if you feel bad in your heart, you will cry out..."


    "Niang, what do you say?" Xueqing frowned, "but it''s you and Xiaobao. I''m afraid they''re going to live in the border town..."


    The emperor sent someone to send Huang Shi. As a result, Xueqing came back, but longlieyan jumped off the cliff.


    No one can guess what the emperor will do with it.


    However, snow fine own standpoint is very firm, she is in any case will not leave.


    Snow fine think again and again, feel or let her grandfather Huang old general to the emperor hand over a fold.


    As for Huang and Xiaobao, since Qingshan village can''t go back, let''s live in the border town first.


    Xueqing has heard about what happened in Qingshan village.


    For Huang''s request to get rid of the family, Xueqing agreed with her hands.


    She felt that her mother was really very wise in this matter.


    After listening to Xue Qing''s words, Huang sighed and said, "it''s the same where my mother lives. As long as your brother and sister are safe, my mother will be satisfied in her life..."


    "Mother, this can''t do. Our brother and sister are our brother and sister. You have to consider for yourself. If you really meet someone who is sincere to you and you like, we''ll be happy to find another stepfather for us." Snow fine said.The implication of Xueqing is obvious.


    Her mother is only in her thirties. She shouldn''t waste all her life.


    "What nonsense, you child?" Huang Shi angrily stares at snow fine one eye, "Niang is that kind of person?"? My mother will never do anything wrong to your father in her life. "


    "Mother, how can I say I''m sorry for my father? My father may have been reincarnated long ago. " Xue Qing is a little sad.


    "What do you say?" Huang Shi mercilessly pats Xue Qing.


    Snow fine a see Huang Shi really annoyed, even busy way: "well, I don''t say, you and my father love than Jin Jian, then you tell me about my father, our brother and sister several people, who looks most like my father?"


    as like as two peas, your father is your brother, and you can say that it is exactly like your father when he was young.


    Huang''s voice said slowly, his eyes showed a dreamlike brilliance, and his face was full of the color of nostalgia.


    The snow is fine but low eyelid, Mou Guang is dark.


    "Niang, if my father didn''t die, but had another woman, what would you do?" Snow fine suddenly asks a way.


    Huang Shi one Zheng, "how is this possible?"


    "Mother, I mean if?" Snow fine temptation way: "you think, if so, you will forgive him?"


    Huang frowned and thought for a moment, then he gave a smile of relief.


    "If that''s the case, my mother will be more happy. As long as your father is still alive, even if he doesn''t want me, I will be happy. Nothing is more important than that."


    Xueqing, "..."


    As long as you''re alive?


    In front of Xueqing''s eyes, the tall figure jumped off the cliff.


    **


    the battle report of the great victory at the border and the story of the Dragon flame''s death were sent to Emperor Zhengde''s imperial case together.


    Of course, along with it, there was a secret letter from General Huang asking to go north to attack Beirong.


    No one knows what mood Zhengde emperor felt after seeing this, but there was a war of words in the court.


    In particular, the death of dragon flame made the situation in the capital turbulent.

 Chapter 978

    On the court Hall of Dayan, every day, there is an invisible battle.


    The officials and generals of the two countries did not give in to each other.


    The Conservatives, led by the Minister of the Ministry of household, strongly opposed the crusade against Beirong.


    The reason is that the National Treasury is empty, and the war is going on together, so the grain and grass are not sustainable.


    The radicals headed by Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty strongly supported the crusade against Beirong.


    If nothing else, Beirong forced the death of Dayan''s Prince, even for the sake of Dayan''s face, in order to avenge Dayan''s Prince, Beirong could not be spared lightly.


    The former dynasty was turbulent, and the back palace was not calm.


    Princess Qiu ran to Emperor Zhengde and cried. She repeatedly begged emperor Zhengde to avenge long Lieyan.


    Of course, her revenge was not to attack Beirong, but to deal with Xueqing, the culprit who killed the Dragon flame.


    Yes, in the eyes of Princess Qiu, it was Xueqing who killed longlieyan.


    When Zhengde emperor was in a mess, he didn''t care that his third son suddenly took a concubine.


    Qiu Yunjin, the new third prince''s concubine, linked the relationship between Qiu Shangshu and the third prince.


    The court and the harem were in constant dispute, but the people didn''t know anything.


    They only know that the price of grain has gone up, and new grain shops have suddenly appeared in many places.


    These grain shops buy a lot of grain, but they don''t know where the grain is going.


    Anyway, the price of grain has gone up, so they are happy.


    Dayan, who won the battle, was not calm, and Beirong, who lost the battle, was even more restless.


    Duo Duo, the eldest prince, and duo Rui, the second prince, accuse each other and blame each other.


    As for Princess Saili, she was angry all day, blaming her brother dorui for letting Yin Yichen go and destroying her happiness, and then somehow she got close to the eldest prince dodo.


    The waves of Dayan and Beirong have nothing to do with Xueqing.


    Xueqing stayed in the barracks all day. She had changed into a woman''s dress and a man''s dress.


    However, whoever sees her face knows that she is a woman.


    Fortunately, Xueqing doesn''t mind. Anyway, everyone knows that she is a woman.


    She didn''t want to hide her identity, but it was more convenient to wear men''s clothes.


    "Aim!"


    Snow clear cold voice, with a cold command.


    A group of Dayan soldiers, standing side by side, with fireguns in their hands, follow Xueqing''s orders and aim their fireguns at the distant target.


    Snow fine complexion condensation, one by one look in the past, found that the posture is not correct, immediately go to correct.


    She does not know, she close to who, who is flustered heart beat a few times.


    Especially those who have not yet got married.


    Xueqing has now become the goddess in their hearts.


    Xueqing not only trains the firearm team, but also instigates artillery.


    So, when Emperor Zhengde''s imperial edict against Beirong arrived, Xueqing led her first firearm team to launch the first shot against Beirong.


    In other words, Dayan never took the initiative to attack Beirong in these years.


    Beirong has been harassing Dayan from time to time, burning, killing, looting and provoking war.


    Dayan is always defensive. When people call, I will fight. When people retreat, I will be pulled down.


    Beirong is brave and good at fighting, especially the cavalry. They can''t fight and run.


    Dayan''s cavalry strength is far behind Beirong, because it can''t catch up, so it never goes to catch up.


    Moreover, the purpose of Beirong''s running is to plunder. If Dayan goes to Beirong to plunder, he not only has a lot of supplies, but also can''t keep up with the follow-up food and grass, so he always sticks to the border town.


    This is the first time that Da Yan took the initiative to attack Beirong.


    Beirong never thought that Dayan would dare to attack them.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Xueqing had not only a firearm team, but also a artillery team.


    The leaves turn from green to yellow, and then fall with the snow.


    Time flies by and the fire of war flows by.


    When the first gun instead of the old catapult opened a gate of Beirong, it seemed that Beirong was doomed to fall.


    A piece of success, passed to Dayan''s palace.


    Zhengde emperor Longyan Dayue.


    Xue Qing''s reputation spread again.


    The first female general in the history of Dayan was born.


    "General Xia..."


    "General Xia..."


    ¡­¡­


    Snow fine riding down the street, meet the big Yan soldiers, have respectful salute to snow fine.


    It has to be said that Xueqing has won the respect of these people through her own strength.


    Snow fine nod salute, directly went to a nearby just opened grain shop.


    "Girl, another thousand stones of grain have been transported from Jiangnan."


    As soon as the shopkeeper of the grain shop saw Xueqing, he immediately reported it in a low voice."Old rule, send to barracks." Snow fine does not hesitate of command.


    The shopkeeper nodded, but he hesitated.


    "What''s the matter? Just say what you want to say. " Xue Qing frowned.


    "Girl, in the past six months, you have sent food, medicine and clothes to the military camp. But they are all anonymous. This..."


    It''s a pity for the shopkeeper.


    Although it is said that some people do good deeds without leaving their names, the good deeds are too big.


    With so much food and medicinal materials, it can be said that they are supporting the war with Beirong.


    What happened to the court?


    The imperial court only gave out manpower and weapons.


    Even the military pay, sometimes girls have to supplement.


    However, with so much money and material resources, the girl never let him reveal his name. This


    Snow fine listened to shopkeeper''s words, the face suddenly peeped out an expression of sarcasm.


    "Do you think that if I am anonymous, the emperor doesn''t know what''s going on? Don''t you know that these things were taken out by my hand? "


    The shopkeeper was shocked, "girl, you mean..."


    "Do as I tell you."


    Snow fine didn''t explain, turned round out of the grain shop.


    However, her heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    All the money and food she used were the jade pendant of the Dragon flame.


    In other words, these things are dragon flame, are royal.


    Xueqing believes that Zhengde emperor should know the existence of these things.


    Because of this, snow fine just did not hesitate to use.


    It''s good for her to use it in this way, so that the emperor won''t worry about it.


    Perhaps the emperor had the same idea.


    If she didn''t use it, it would be taboo by the emperor.


    Tianjia


    In Xueqing''s eyes, there was a light of sarcasm.


    However, if that person is still alive, with these financial resources, he will be able to seize the throne in the future


    Xueqing shook her head.


    No matter what idea that person once had, he is now at a loss.


    "Snow clear!"


    Yin Yichen''s voice interrupted Xueqing''s thoughts.


    Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen was dressed in a snow-white fur overcoat with a white jade crown on his head. He was tall and straight, and his Phoenix eyes were smiling. He was like a banished immortal. He came slowly through the snow and attracted the people around him, men and women, old and young, who were like dementia and lost their mind.

 Chapter 979

    Snow fine see this kind of circumstance, the corner of the mouth twitches.


    This age of looking at faces!


    Compared with Yin Yichen, although Xueqing looks outstanding, her half year''s fighting in the battlefield makes her less tender and more strong.


    In particular, she was dressed in a man''s suit, her hair was tied up on her head, she was wearing armor, and she was covered with a gray wolf skin coat. She was very grey, but she didn''t make eyes at all among the generals coming and going.


    And by the wind, thin body, as if with the wind and like, people can''t help but pity.


    "Xueqing, the barbecue shop is open today. Let''s have a good meal." Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing and said with a smile.


    In the past six months, Yin Yichen has been staying outside the great wall and has not returned to the capital.


    Xueqing''s team attacked which city, he opened shop in which city.


    Anyway, there are many cattle and sheep in Beirong.


    Coupled with the easy acquisition of game, the business is quite good.


    Of course, Yin Yichen kept his promise, and there were shares of Xueqing in these shops.


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words, thought about it and said, "brother Yin, there are still some things in the barracks, so I won''t go there."


    There was a trace of disappointment on Yin Yichen''s face.


    At the same time, looking into Xueqing''s eyes, there is a trace of pain.


    Xueqing is getting thinner and thinner.


    A girl''s home, but all day in the camp, in the battlefield, struggling, let him feel sad at the same time, there is a sense of powerlessness.


    He knew that Xueqing was hiding from him.


    He also knows that the Dragon flame has become a brand in Xueqing''s heart that can never be erased.


    When long Lieyan was alive, he didn''t win when he fought with the living. Now he won''t win when he fights with the dead.


    What''s more, he can fight against the living, but how can he fight against the dead?


    He can''t fight!


    Yes, he can''t fight!


    Although dragon flame said that to him before jumping off the cliff, but


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of Yin Yichen''s mouth.


    He can only guard Xueqing as far as he can, but he can''t have other extravagant thoughts.


    Xueqing''s heart, with the Dragon flame that jump, forever closed up.


    "Well, I''ll have someone deliver some barbecue later. Today we have fresh venison and excellent lamb." Yin Yichen hid his emotions and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Yin. I have a good mouth today." The tone is light snow is clear very quickly.


    However, only those who are familiar with her know that the smile just flows on the surface and never reaches the bottom of their eyes.


    Xueqing and Yin Yichen bid farewell and rode to the barracks outside the city.


    She was followed by panther, black cloud, Black Hawk and others.


    It has to be said that after half a year, the attitude of several people towards Xueqing has completely changed.


    From the previous dissatisfaction, but had to hold back, has become now sincere admiration.


    Of course, a few people know Xueqing''s ability, but they don''t relax the protection of Xueqing.


    "Yin Shizi, not everyone can think of general Xia. Stay away from general Xia in the future!"


    When the black leopard passed by Yin Yichen, he threatened in a low voice.


    "Yin Shizi, although general Xia didn''t marry our Lord, he is also one of our Lord''s people. You''d better not gather in front of general Xia in the future." This is the Black Hawk.


    "Yin Shizi, general Xia, is a rare heroine in the world. Only the great heroes in the world, well, like our Lord, can be worthy of it. You are a white faced son, and you have no power to bind a chicken. You still have a little self-knowledge." It''s a black cloud.


    "General Xia..."


    "General Xia..."


    At the beginning of dragon flame''s several confidants, everyone left a word to Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen''s face became very ugly. Looking at the back of the black leopard and others, the obscure light flashed in Feng''s eyes.


    These people used to be nothing, but these days, I don''t know what to smoke. As long as he talks with Xueqing, he always makes sarcastic remarks to him. I wish he was far away from Xueqing.


    These people don''t seem to be Xueqing''s guards, but they seem to help people watch Xueqing.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes flashed slightly, and her hands clenched tightly on her side.


    After Xueqing came out of the city, she slowed down and asked, "what did you say to brother Yin just now?"


    "Nothing!" The Panther scrambled to answer.


    "Brother Yin is my elder brother. I don''t want you to be disrespectful to him." Xueqing warned.


    Although the voice is faint, but the black leopard and others do not dare to ignore the words of Xueqing.


    When Xueqing killed the enemy on the battlefield, her means were more vicious than them. She taught those soldiers who didn''t obey their orders, and she was not soft at all.Because of this, several people sometimes even forget that Xueqing is a girl''s family.


    Not only a few of them are like this, but the soldiers under Xueqing never despise Xueqing''s gender as long as they have seen Xueqing kill the enemy.


    Of course, those who have been taught by Xueqing are more afraid to despise Xueqing.


    They have only one word for Xueqing - Fu!


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, the black leopard and others looked at each other and raised eyebrows. Finally, the black leopard could not help saying: "general, although you are a general, you are a woman..."


    "So?" Snow fine side head, cold swept black leopard one eye.


    The Panther suddenly shivered and felt the wind whizzing around her neck.


    Even so, she insisted: "women have to obey the three obediences and four virtues, and keep their own duties. Good women can''t go out of the wall if they don''t serve their husbands."


    "Cough!" Dark shadow coughed suddenly.


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, see to black leopard, smile not to smile of ask a way: "two husband?"? there was a red plum tree? The general hasn''t got married. He doesn''t even have a husband. Where''s the second husband? As for the red apricot coming out of the wall My general, a girl who has not been married, who is going out of the wall? "


    Panther, "..."


    It seems reasonable.


    However -


    with the chilly feeling in Xueqing''s eyes, the black leopard said boldly: "in a word, although you didn''t get married with the Lord at the beginning, you had already done the ceremony of Duke Zhou...."


    "Cough..." The shadow coughed again.


    The panther was in a hurry and glared at the shadow, "why don''t you come? I don''t believe you''re not in a hurry! You are not afraid of the general being turned away by the little white face of Yin Yichen! "


    Xueqing looks at the shadow.


    In the snow, these people always think that it is the most dark shadow.


    "The general just said that Yin Shizi was just the general''s elder brother. The general didn''t mean anything else to Yin Shizi." Black shadow said solemnly: "the general has always been a great talker. He will never break his word. He said that his brother-in-law will be a brother-in-law all his life. He will never become anything else. We should believe in the general. The general will not do anything to make the prince sad, let alone give him a green hat."

 Chapter 980

    Xueqing looked up and down at the shadow.


    She really didn''t see shadow wrong.


    This man''s skill of using words to run people is also quite outstanding.


    Black shadow in snow fine vision strafe under, not only feel scalp some numbness.


    He also knows that his subtotal plan will definitely be seen through by Xueqing.


    Of course, his purpose is to be seen through by Xueqing, not to hide from Xueqing.


    That''s all he can do now.


    "That is to say, the Lord jumped off the cliff to save the general. The general will not be ungrateful." Black cloud quickly agreed.


    "Yes, the Lord is very kind to the general. No one else can match the Lord..."


    "It''s just..."


    Black Hawk and black fog followed.


    Snow fine listened to these people''s words, almost angry happy.


    "As you say, if your Lord is dead, I should be a widow all my life. Otherwise, I will be ungrateful, right?"


    A few people listen to snow fine words, who are silent, equal to default.


    Xueqing is really happy this time.


    She has always hated others to kidnap her morally. As a result, these people came to attack her in disguise with the banner of morality.


    Although she didn''t want to get married, she didn''t like others to tell her the truth.


    What''s more --


    "why should I keep the festival for your Lord?"?! Do I have an engagement with him?! Do you have three media and six employment?! What kind of person is he, you want me to keep the festival for him? "


    Snow fine a series of questioning, let the Panther and others speechless.


    Finally, the shadow said: "the master is deeply attached to the general. Although there is no engagement between you, you were in Qingshan village at the beginning..."


    "Don''t tell me about the beginning!" Xue Qing interrupts the words of black shadow flatly, "it was he who was treacherous at the beginning and made me lose my reputation and integrity. He was ridiculed by others and made me sorry! If it had not been for my thick skin and strong heart, other women would have been unable to bear a rope to hang me. "


    Dark shadow, "..."


    Well, he''s speechless.


    Snow fine thick skinned all say so righteously, what can he say?


    The black leopard saw that the black shadow was defeated and retreated under Xueqing''s stubble. She bit her teeth and said, "no matter how you say it, you can''t do anything wrong to the master!"


    Snow fine swept black leopard one eye, but in front of the eyes emerged at the beginning of that jump figure.


    And These days, that kind of inexplicable feeling.


    Snow fine heart, suddenly "bang bang" of fast beat a few.


    An irresistible thought grows crazily in my heart.


    "Our general has decided that when the last city of Beirong is captured, we will set up a challenge arena to recruit relatives!"


    Snow fine mouth a hook, happy announcement.


    Panther, "..."


    Black Hawk, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    The guards of the black generation were all muddled.


    Later, the Panther took the lead.


    "How can this work?"?! Wang Ye, he... "


    "Cough..." The shadow coughed again.


    "How is your Lord?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, "you Wang Ye difficult can also die and come back to life?"? Can you still come to the challenge arena to recruit relatives? "


    "When..." The Panther stagnated and said, "of course not..."


    "Yes? That''s good. You don''t have to be so freaky and frightening. " Snow clear means unknown road.


    Panther, "..."


    "By the way, you are my guards now. I always feel that someone is following me these days. Are you aware of it?" Xue Qing asked casually.


    The Panthers looked nervous on their faces. They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "No, no..."


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    Panthers, in particular, shake their heads like a rattle.


    "It seems that I''m oversensitive." Snow clear light way.


    It seems that I didn''t pay any attention to it, just casually asked.


    However, when Xueqing turns her head, panther and others exchange an inexplicable look.


    And when they couldn''t see it, there was a faint light in Xueqing''s eyes.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Snow fine suddenly turn head, suddenly ask a way.


    The expression on the face of black leopard and others didn''t have time to take it back. They froze and looked funny.


    "No, no..."


    "What can we hide from the general..."


    "Yes, we are the general''s escort..."


    "The master ordered us to follow the general to the death...""Yes, yes..."


    Snow fine listened to the words of a few people, noncommittal nodded.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Finish saying, a clip horse belly runs toward front, leave a few guards to look at each other.


    "You said Did the general find something? " The Panther lowered her voice and asked the black cloud next to her.


    Black cloud glanced at him. "How do I know? No matter how much you leak, the general can''t find it and can guess it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Am I in a hurry? What if the general is really taken away by Yin Yichen? " The black leopard said with a white face: "although the boy has no ability, he has a clear mind for the general, and he has a human like appearance, which can most confuse women. Don''t you see that the boy has attracted the big girl and daughter-in-law everywhere he goes? If the general is really obsessed, what can he do? "


    As soon as the Panther''s words are finished, black cloud and others really can''t refute them.


    Yan liechen took Yan Yiqing as the guardian of their family, and didn''t he know that they were close to Yan lieqing?


    "You say What the hell is going on? Why don''t we beat the boy Yin Yichen... " The Black Hawk thought.


    Black fog sneered, "and then the general knew, and beat you again? no The general is always ready to repay you. He''ll beat you twice at least. "


    Black Hawk, "..."


    Black shadow looked at a few people and said meaningfully: "what is it to be beaten twice by the general? I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of?" Asked the Black Hawk.


    The shadow glanced at him contemptuously and gave him an enigmatic look.


    Black Hawk, "..."


    He didn''t beat black shadow until he could bear it. What he hated most was black shadow''s forced appearance. But he also knew that he couldn''t beat black shadow in terms of fighting, and he couldn''t beat black shadow in terms of scheming.


    "Don''t be such a jerk! What are you afraid of? " Panther said impatiently.


    The black shadow threw an eye knife to the black leopard. Fortunately, he knew the temper of the black leopard and didn''t care about it with him. He said with a cold hum: "don''t forget that the master told Yin Yichen to take good care of the general before jumping off the cliff, which obviously means that he entrusted the general''s life to Yin Yichen, for fear of now..."


    "Now what?" The Panther said anxiously.


    "I want to go."


    Black shadow finish saying, a clip horse belly, toward snow fine chase past.


    Panther, "..."


    I want to break the shadow apart.


    So do others.

 Chapter 981

    When Xueqing arrived at the barracks, she just turned around and returned to the city.


    Today is her birthday. Huang told her to go back early and make longevity noodles for her.


    Huang came from the border town for Xueqing''s birthday.


    Snow fine originally forgot, just now Huang Shi sent a small soldier to call her, she just remembered.


    "Go to Juxiang building and tell Yin Shizi to take the barbecue to the general''s house. And tell him that today is my birthday. I''ll invite him to the general''s house." Snow fine see to black leopard command way.


    Panther, "..."


    Why should he go?


    He was afraid that he could not help beating Yin Yichen.


    "What? You didn''t listen to the general''s orders? " Xue Qing''s face sank.


    Panther immediately awe inspiring, "I dare not!"


    "Then go."


    "Yes."


    Panther turned over and rode to Juxiang building.


    In other words, Xueqing''s strength and means in the past six months have completely convinced the black leopard and others.


    Not only that, once Xueqing''s dignity comes out, Heibao and others even have a feeling that they are facing their masters, and they can''t resist at all.


    Xueqing looks at the back of the Panther and shows a meaningful expression on her face.


    Black Hawk and others look at the nose, nose and heart, pretending to see nothing.


    "General Xia! Please go back quickly. Someone from the capital has sent a message! General Huang asked you to go back to receive the order quickly! "


    A deputy general quickly ran to Xueqing, shouting.


    Xueqing frowned.


    What are you doing in the palace? What''s the message?


    Snow fine in the mind doubts, but also didn''t delay, immediately hit horse toward temporary general mansion gallop.


    In the general''s house, General Huang is entertaining the eunuch.


    The eunuch Xue Qing still knows him.


    Who is it? Li Quan, the chief eunuch of Zhengde emperor.


    According to the truth, if this kind of mission work was in the capital, Li Quan, a red man around the emperor, would be sent to show that emperor Zhengde attached great importance to it.


    If it''s a good thing, it''s like giving face to the target.


    If it''s a bad thing, of course it means the opposite.


    However, it''s thousands of miles away from the capital. Xueqing really didn''t expect that it was Li Quan.


    As soon as Li Quan saw Xueqing, he showed a flattering smile.


    "Oh, general Xia, I see that general Xia is a heroine. We have heard of general Xia''s prestige in the capital. Ha ha..."


    "Manager Li is over praised."


    Snow fine polite say, in the heart immediately understand, is a good thing.


    That''s right. In the past half a year, she has laid more than half of Beirong for emperor Zhengde, fulfilling Dayan''s dream of conquering Beirong for many years. It''s strange that emperor Zhengde doesn''t reward herself.


    As for the Dragon flame jumping off the cliff


    Snow clear Mou light a dark, no longer want to go on.


    No matter whether emperor Zhengde had the intention to vent his anger and punish himself or not, it''s over now, and Emperor Zhengde''s mind is beyond knowing.


    At this time, General Huang had ordered people to set up the incense table. After Li Quan politely said a few words, he began to read the imperial edict.


    "In honor of heaven, the emperor announced that Xueqing, Xia''s daughter, is a heroine Enjoy a thousand taels of gold, a pair of jade Ruyi, a pair of gold, jade and precious stones The ten counties near Meishan County are Meishan County, which are granted the fiefdom of Princess Meihua. In addition, according to the regulation of the Royal Princess, the princess''s house is built by imperial edict... "


    After reading Li Quan''s long story, Xueqing understands that she has become Princess Meihua again, and the fiefdom is much larger, and the regulation of the princess''s office has also been improved to a higher level.


    Although it is still the princess''s mansion, it is built according to the regulations of the princess''s mansion, which is regarded as overstepping.


    It''s not reasonable to say that, but with the emperor''s edict here, no one can say anything.


    Moreover, this also reveals the emperor''s meaning.


    It has to be said that according to the regulations of the princess, it really set a precedent in all dynasties.


    The emperor''s mind also aroused many people''s speculation.


    Especially in the capital, in the palace.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Xueqing.


    "Congratulations, princess, take the order."


    Li Quan said, smilingly handed the imperial edict to Xueqing.


    Snow fine took the imperial edict, in the heart only feel extremely ironic.


    When she got the name of a princess, she felt puzzled.


    She didn''t believe that she could earn herself the title of a princess with her seemingly generous remarks.


    There are many eloquent people in the world, and no one can get a title.


    Of course, as for the fact that she won Saili and won honor for Dayan, the Emperor gave her a title, a fiefdom, and an order to build a princess''s mansion for her, it''s really too high-profile.Later, she was almost charged with treason, being deprived of the title, taking back the fiefdom and so on.


    It can be said that once in heaven, once in hell.


    As for now


    Xueqing looks at the bright imperial edict in her hand, with a touch of ironic light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Huang and Xiaobao are extremely happy.


    However, what makes them happier is still behind.


    This time, even Xueqing was happy.


    Because Li Quan finished reading the imperial edict of canonizing Xueqing and took out another volume of imperial edict.


    This edict is for Huang.


    Because Huang''s goddaughter is good, she was awarded the title of sanpinshu by the emperor.


    That is to say, Huang''s mother became Gao Ming''s wife by virtue of her expensive daughter.


    Snow fine for himself again was canonized as a princess, in the heart only feel ironic, but for Huang became Gaoming lady, is really happy.


    After Huang took the imperial edict, his hands trembled, his face was unbelievable, and he felt like a dream.


    She just heard that a wife is expensive by her husband, and a mother is expensive by her son, but she didn''t know that she could still be honored as Gaoming''s wife by her mother and daughter.


    "Niang, you are Mrs. Gao Ming! Second sister, you are the princess again Xiao Bao cried happily.


    Then he thought of something and said, "hum! I don''t think they dare to bully our family this time? Those people are not good! At the beginning, we not only wanted to drive our family out of the village, but also wanted to occupy our property.... "


    "Ha ha Young master, how dare you bully the princess''s family? It''s really unwise! " Li Quan said with a smile: "this kind of people should be severely punished to let them have a long memory."


    After Li Quan finished, he turned to Xueqing and continued, "why don''t we go back to Meishan for the princess and teach the rascals a lesson?"


    "Thank you for manager Li''s kindness. It''s just a small matter of warm and cold feelings. I won''t work for manager Li." Snow clear light way.


    But I have some doubts in my heart.


    Obviously, Li Quan is trying to sell well in front of her.

 Chapter 982

    Xueqing knows that eunuchs like Li Quan, who are the most popular eunuchs in front of the emperor, even the big and small officials in the capital, usually have to show some face.


    After all, this kind of people stay with the emperor all the year round, occasionally inadvertently blowing in the wind, or revealing little news, can cause unimaginable consequences.


    Now, Li Quan flatters himself like this, certainly not because he is a little princess.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the princess is wonderful, but for Li Quan, who follows the emperor all the year round, it''s really nothing.


    Li Quan heard Xueqing refuse, his face is still smiling, but his mouth still does not forget to continue to compliment Xueqing.


    "The princess is kind-hearted and magnanimous. It''s their good fortune not to worry about the villain."


    Snow fine light smile, noncommittal.


    She couldn''t judge whether she was lucky or not, but she knew that when she went back, some accounts would have to be calculated.


    As for some people, Xueqing believes that their intestines will be blue with regret.


    General Huang is very proud today.


    His daughter became Gaoming''s wife, and his granddaughter became a princess. Finally, there was no big stone in his heart.


    It is obvious that the emperor will not be angry with his granddaughter about the seventh Prince jumping off the cliff.


    "Ha ha Manager Li has been working hard this time. Today, I want to have a few bowls of wine... " Old General Huang looked at Li Quan and said with a laugh.


    "The old general is polite. It''s our honor to serve the emperor."


    Li Quan said, but also toward the direction of the capital embrace boxing, chat table loyalty.


    Immediately, he said, "the emperor also asked us to bring a message. He said that the old general, old Ji Fu Zhu, was strong and strong. He devoted all his efforts to Dayan and made great contributions. When he returned to the imperial court one day, the emperor would reward him for his contributions."


    Li Quan''s words also show that the emperor will remember the credit of old General Huang and others, and he will surely receive a great reward in the future.


    General Huang didn''t care much about it.


    He has had a good time in the past six months. He has beaten the generals of Beirong down. It can be said that he is proud.


    What''s more, the granddaughter''s affairs have been completely solved, and there is no future trouble. What else can he ask for?


    Old General Huang cheerfully called Li Quan, ordered the people to have a banquet, and went to the street to beat gongs and drums.


    However, the news that Xueqing was canonized as a princess soon spread all over the general''s house.


    Soon, the news spread like wings in the streets of the city and the camp outside the city.


    It took only a short time for Xueqing, the female general, and the rough men in the barracks, to be completely convinced by Xueqing''s cruel means, as well as her guns and artillery.


    Snow fine to accept these people, is not the mouth stubble, but direct hands.


    The skill of shooting with a hundred shots and the ferocity of taking the lead in killing the enemy are all admirable.


    The artillery and the firearm are more important.


    Which man doesn''t love guns? Which man doesn''t love guns?


    Especially the men in the barracks, guns and guns are their lifeblood.


    Anyone is proud to join Xueqing''s firearm team and artillery team.


    So that after the news of Xueqing being canonized spread, everyone was happy for Xueqing and took it for granted.


    So, it''s not just General Huang and others who are happy. The whole army camp of Dayan is full of celebration.


    Soon, Yin Yichen also received the news, with a lot of barbecues and gifts.


    "Happy birthday, Xueqing."


    Yin Yichen said with a smile, and handed a brocade box to Xueqing.


    Yin Yichen was very happy to receive Xueqing''s invitation.


    "Thank you, brother Yin."


    Snow fine also polite, hand took the brocade box, directly opened.


    Inside the brocade box is a crystal clear purple jade hairpin.


    The hairpin is carved into the shape of a butterfly flower. The most peculiar thing is that there are two colorful butterflies on the petals, flapping their wings, which are lifelike.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find that the two butterflies are also carved from jade, but they are inlaid on the petals.


    The sun hit on the hairpin, the butterfly''s wings as if alive, flowing with the Yingrun light.


    Xueqing doesn''t have to guess. It must be made by a famous person.


    Not to mention how precious the purple jade of such water head is, the sculptors alone don''t know how valuable it is.


    In other words, Xue Qing''s two lifetimes add up to the fact that she is not a person with shallow knowledge. She has seen more good things.


    However, at this time to see this purple jade hairpin, but also had to marvel.


    "Brother Yin, it''s too expensive."


    Xueqing said, put the Hosta into the brocade box and wanted to return it to Yin Yichen."Xueqing, if you don''t want it, you should fall. No one is worthy of this jade hairpin except you." Yin Yichen tone calm way: "rather than let it dust, don''t let it no longer exist."


    Xueqing, "..."


    She found that Yin Yichen was a little different today, and the light in her eyes made her palpitating.


    "Qing''er, since Yin Shizi took it out, how could he take it back? You are such a child, don''t you thank Yin Shizi soon? " Huang Shi in the side angry snow fine one eye, said.


    Snow fine surprised to see to Huang Shi.


    She did not expect that her mother would say such a thing.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that Huang''s experience with dragon flame has made her understand that her daughter will never forget dragon flame in her life.


    In this way, if a daughter wants to get married, she must find someone who doesn''t dislike her daughter''s reputation and doesn''t mind that she has another person in her heart.


    Among them, Yin Yichen was the best candidate.


    Yin Yichen knew the root and the bottom.


    Yin Yichen knew all the things about Qingshan village at the beginning, and all the disputes between Xueqing and longhuoyan in the capital, even in the border city.


    Now as long as Yin Yichen doesn''t change his mind about Xueqing, Huang totally agrees that Xueqing and Yin Yichen are together.


    In the past, Huang might have worried that Xueqing''s identity didn''t match Yin Yichen''s, but now Huang has no worries about her identity.


    If you look at Yin Yichen again, you will feel that everything is perfectly matched with Xueqing.


    Xueqing doesn''t know Huang''s mind. She looks down at the brocade box in her hand and suddenly moves in her heart.


    When he raised his head again, a light smile appeared on his face.


    "Thank you, brother Yin. I won''t let it get dusty. I''ll put it on later." Snow fine said with a smile.


    There was a smile on the corner of Yin Yichen''s mouth.


    Huang''s smile on his face couldn''t stop.


    Looking at Yin Yichen''s eyes, it was quite like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law.

 Chapter 983

    "That''s right. This hairpin will look good on Qing''er." Huang said with pride.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She always thought her mother was very reserved, but today My mother is too high-profile, which makes me feel strange.


    Snow fine some helpless look to Huang, just catch Huang that see son-in-law''s eyes.


    Snow fine corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, feel some headache.


    It turns out that''s my plan.


    Snow clear heart under clear.


    Huang Shi is again a way: "the vision of the son of the world is really good, fine son this kid is self willed some, also thanks to the son of the world can bear."


    "I wish my aunt called me Yichen." Yin Yichen''s respectful way.


    "Ah! Good. " Huang''s eyebrows smile of promise.


    Xueqing feels that her mother is playing today, which makes her feel like she is going to be sold.


    Snow fine in the heart secretly sigh, her mother this minute minute into matchmaker''s drama, also don''t know is from where to learn?


    Is it because I have been in the frontier fortress for a long time, infected by the open atmosphere here, and I love gossip and matchmaking?


    Where on earth did her mother develop the temperament of a lady from a young age?


    Xueqing couldn''t stand it any more, for fear that Huang would say anything earth shaking, so she said: "Niang, brother Yin just brought so many barbecues, and also brought the cooks and some food materials of Juxiang building. You should go to the kitchen to help. My grandfather is happy today. I''m afraid he will call some of his generals to drink and eat. Don''t cook too little food."


    "Yes, mother is to hurry to the kitchen." Huang was reminded by Xueqing and immediately said, "my mother said that she would roll out longevity noodles for you today."


    Huang said, and went away.


    Snow fine looking at Huang''s back, suddenly feel some strange.


    Is this still her mother?


    What about her mother''s calm and virtuous bearing?


    What about the gentle temperament?


    Is it hard to be blown away by the cold wind of the frontier fortress?


    However, her mother seems to be more energetic than before.


    When Yin Yichen saw Huang''s leaving, he handed a brocade box to Xueqing.


    "Xue Qing, congratulations on being crowned princess."


    "Brother Yin, are you going to give two gifts?" Xue Qing''s way of crying and laughing.


    "Two gifts, of course." Yin Yichen took it for granted.


    Snow fine looking at brocade box, guess of way: "this inside can''t be what top grade jewelry?"


    "Just open it and see." Yin Yichen had a smile on the corner of his mouth. His words were full of drama and his eyebrows were long, which made him more handsome and extraordinary.


    Snow fine involuntarily also curved corners of the mouth, really stretched out his hand to open the box.


    However, seeing the noodles in the box, Xueqing really didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Yin, you, you are too real to send a silver note?" Snow fine surprised way.


    "I remember you said that, compared with jewelry, you prefer to be given a banknote directly, so as to avoid the trouble of pawning and exchanging it again." Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing and said jokingly.


    Xueqing immediately remembers what happened when her shop opened and longlieyan and the third prince went to send gifts.


    At that time, she did express that it was the best way to send a silver note. It was not only convenient to use, but also convenient to carry.


    Think about things at that time, as if it was so far away, far away to let people have a sense of right and wrong.


    Xueqing took back her thoughts, looked at Yin Yichen, and said seriously: "brother Yin, I know you are good to me. I don''t deny it. For a moment, I thought I would marry you, but..."


    "Xueqing, you don''t have to say it. I know everything." Yin Yichen interrupted Xueqing''s words, his expression was very calm, and his voice was very calm, "I know you can''t forget the seventh prince, your heart is always on him..."


    Speaking of this, Yin Chen''s face showed a bitter smile.


    Then, with a positive look, he solemnly said: "Xueqing, don''t worry. Since I said I was your adopted brother, I will really treat you as my sister. You don''t have to bear any burden, and don''t always feel sorry for me if you refuse me. If you really say I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you. If it''s not me, how can you..."


    "Brother Yin, as I said, it has nothing to do with you. At the beginning, I wanted to take the opportunity to test the seventh prince, so I let duo Rui force him to jump off the cliff."


    Snow fine after so many things, now finally can reveal the original heart.


    However, Yin Yichen did not believe it.


    "Well, we don''t say who''s sorry or who''s wrong." Yin Yichen followed the good way.


    When Xueqing looks at Yin Yichen''s expression, she knows that Yin Yichen is still blaming herself and doesn''t believe her at all.


    "Brother Yin, I''m serious." Snow fine helpless way.She really didn''t want Yin Yichen to carry the shackles all the time and feel guilty all the time.


    "Xueqing, I''m serious too. I want you to know that I''ll treat you as my sister, and I''ll treat you as my sister all my life." Yin Yichen said solemnly: "my kindness to you is a brother caring for my sister. Just accept it."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Can she?


    Or does she believe it?


    Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen and saw the affirmation and persistence in her eyes.


    Xueqing''s mouth turned up, "brother Yin, I have something I want you to help..."


    **


    Xue Qing goes back to her room with a lot of presents.


    There are some from old General Huang, Yin Yichen, some other deputy generals, and even Li Quan, the chief eunuch of the palace.


    Knowing that today is Xueqing''s birthday, Li Quan takes out a green jade pendant and gives it to Xueqing.


    It has to be said that as soon as Li Quan took out the jade pendant, even General Huang noticed something was wrong.


    It''s not that this jade pendant is so valuable, but Li Quan''s attitude makes people think deeply.


    Li Quan, who is that? Although he was only a eunuch, he was also a popular eunuch around the emperor.


    When people like him go out to preach, they will only receive a lot of gifts. Where can they take things out?


    But today, Li Quan not only took it, but also the jade pendant was really valuable.


    Obviously, the jade pendant Li Quan took out is the best Imperial Green in jade.


    Xueqing has long been aware that Li Quan''s attitude is not right. She seems to be trying to please herself. Now, she is more and more sure.


    However, Xueqing didn''t show anything. She just thanks Li Quan and accepted the jade pendant.


    Old General Huang wants to stop Xueqing, so he swallows it back.


    Li Quan was quite happy to see that Xueqing had accepted the jade pendant.


    When Xueqing returns to her room, she looks at the jade pendant given by Li Quan, and her eyes are filled with the light of thinking.


    Li Quan''s attitude, in some ways, can reflect the emperor''s attitude.


    So, what is there She didn''t know?

 Chapter 984

    Snow fine is thinking, Huang Shi took a burden, smile came in.


    "Qing''er, my mother has prepared a new dress for you. Change it quickly. It''s the most popular style this year. You''ll look good in it..."


    Xueqing saw Huang take the gorgeous clothes out one by one. She had a headache and said, "Niang, have you finished rolling your longevity noodles? You''d better roll out the noodles


    She has been used to wearing men''s clothes for half a year. It''s really uncomfortable for her to wear women''s clothes again.


    Huang Shi angry snow fine one eye.


    "You can''t do without your noodles! My mother has already rolled it out and ordered the kitchen to cook it for you later. "


    With that, Huang started to peel Xueqing''s clothes.


    "Mother, I''ll do it myself!"


    Snow fine quickly do it yourself, for fear of late by her mother peeled clean, did not see her mother even water red belly bag are ready.


    She''s wearing a bra now, but she doesn''t want to wear a little pocket that shows a woman''s figure.


    "A girl''s family, dressed like a tomboy all day, it''s hard for Yin Shizi to treat you as a girl and give you a hairpin..."


    Huang''s looking at snow fine, nagging.


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    She has never really found out that her mother has the potential to break her mouth.


    Alas! Her gentle mother is gone forever.


    "Niang, don''t you say that women should be gentle? Women want to be like water, but look how you are like a fire now? " Xue Qing asks curiously.


    At the beginning, her mother was in Castle Peak Village, chatting with widow Zhang and others all day, and she didn''t become a shrew with a loud voice. She was still as gentle as water, but now


    Xueqing feels it''s hard to say.


    It has to be said that she has been busy fighting and training all day in the past six months, and she really hasn''t paid much attention to Huang.


    All she knew was that Huang was not idle, spending the whole day with a group of soldiers'' families, helping to sew the soldiers'' winter clothes and boots.


    Huang Shi listened to the words of snow fine, suddenly Zheng Leng for a while.


    Then, a strange expression flashed across his face.


    Xueqing is lowering her head to untie the belt of her clothes, but she doesn''t notice it.


    "Isn''t your mother worried?" Huang''s face to collect strange, itching anger way: "you talk about a girl''s family, all day long and a group of big men mixed together, in the future if you can''t marry out how to do?"? Although you are a princess now and don''t worry about food and clothing, women always have a destination. It''s serious for a man to have pain. It''s a big event in his life... "


    "I saw you talking to me just now." Xueqing suddenly interrupted Huang''s words and said, "it seems that she gave you something back."


    Xueqing said, carefully looked at Huang, and said: "that Niang, I don''t mean anything else when I say this. I just want to think that if you remarry, I promise I won''t stop you, and I promise neither of our brothers nor sisters will stop you. Just as you said, women always have a home, and a man is in pain. "


    Snow fine Huang''s words, and sent back.


    Huang''s face turned red and his expression became a little unnatural.


    Xueqing looks as if there is a door.


    Is her mother really in love with Zhongyi Hou again?


    Is she really going to have a stepfather?


    Xueqing thought about it carefully. Although it was far away just now, the loyal Marquis looked at his mother''s expression, which was very affectionate.


    That kind of ambiguous atmosphere can be transmitted with the air.


    Maybe When I don''t know, my mother and the loyal Marquis are already heart to heart.


    "Niang, that loyal Marquis Did you say when to take Huang Yuying off? " Xueqing asked directly.


    She doesn''t object to her mother''s remarriage, but she can''t let her mother be a concubine, can she?


    If it''s someone else, Xueqing absolutely doesn''t agree with her mother to destroy other people''s marriage, but the other party is Huang Yuying, it''s another matter.


    It was Huang Yuying and Jiang family who robbed the marriage of Zhongyi Marquis''s house by vicious means. Now they eat the evil fruit themselves, and Xueqing is happy to see it come true.


    If her mother really and loyalty Hou have feelings, want to open a second spring, snow fine is certainly won''t object.


    Her mother''s happiness is more important than anything else.


    As for those vulgar rites and moral kidnappings, Xue Qing will never use them on her family.


    Huang listened to snow fine words, red face stare snow fine one eye.


    "What nonsense?! That''s your aunt and your uncle. Your uncle''s cotton padded clothes don''t fit. My mother, for the sake of her relatives, started to change them. " Huang''s not angry said.


    "Mother, isn''t it?" Snow fine can''t care to change clothes, stare big eyes to cry a way: "what little aunt, uncle''s?"? Don''t disgust me


    Huang''s "..."


    "Mother, to tell you the truth, don''t you hate Jiang Shi and Huang Yuying?" Xue Qing asked curiously, "if it had not been for their mother and daughter, you would have suffered so many crimes now as a serious lady Hou."After listening to Xueqing''s words, Huang sighed: "it''s impossible to say that I don''t hate them, but as soon as I thought about it, if it were not for them, I would not have met your father and your brother and sister, and my hatred would have disappeared a lot."


    Xue Qing shakes her head, makes a look of hating iron but not steel, and begins to brainwash her mother.


    "Niang, don''t you think that if it wasn''t for them, you would still give birth to our brothers and sisters after you became Mrs. Hou, and our brothers and sisters are still your children and can live a life of luxury since childhood?"


    Huang''s one Zheng, still have this kind of view?


    Snow is fine is to pause, again way: "as for my father there, maybe marry a fierce daughter-in-law, I milk them don''t dare to bully others at all, maybe also when ancestors like for others."


    Snow fine said here, gave Huang a buffer time, a space of imagination.


    Then, he continued: "you know my nurse is snobbish, but I''ve heard that when the third grade aunt wanted to tell her mother''s relatives to her father as daughter-in-law, with the strength of the third grade aunt, I certainly dare not bully her relatives, so my father may not join the army, let alone die in the war at a young age."


    Huang''s "..."


    Is that so?


    It''s like that.


    If it wasn''t for being weak and bullying and having no family to honor, maybe


    Have to say, Huang''s some by snow fine crooked reason to bring in.


    Xueqing''s eyes flashed a light, and she continued to make efforts: "therefore, Huang Yuying deserves to be retired by the loyal Marquis! She robbed your man at the beginning, now you snatch back, it''s natural! Mother, I support you! In a word, let the loyal Marquis rest Huang Yuying first


    Huang''s "..."


    Looking at Xueqing with a straight face, her eyes are cold and quiet.


    "What''s the matter? Mother, why are you looking at me like this? " Snow fine dry smile a way.


    It''s over. Her mother must have come back.

 Chapter 985

    Sure enough, Huang said: "Qing''er, I''ll tell you. Although I hate Jiang''s mother and daughter, I don''t regret meeting your father. He treats me well and treats you well. I''m a responsible man. I''m content to meet such a man in my life."


    Huang said here, mercilessly poked a snow fine forehead.


    "You are such a heartless girl. At the beginning, your father hurt you so much and made such a good marriage for you. As a result, you encouraged your mother to remarry. Are you worthy of your father?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Well, it''s her who has no conscience.


    However, she really has no impression of her cheap father, OK?


    Snow fine although in the mind think like this, to her that cheap father also feel sorry, but still didn''t give up persuading her mother.


    Her mother is so good, such a beautiful woman, for the rest of her life alone, isn''t it outrageous?


    "Niang, I see it''s something given to you by Zhongyi Marquis, not the cotton padded clothes you gave him." Snow fine show a pair of treacherous appearance, looking at Huang Shi to say.


    Don''t confuse her.


    There is a big difference between what zhongyihou gives her mother and what her mother gives back to zhongyihou.


    Huang''s in snow fine under the vision, some chat up a way: "he, he in order to thank Niang, want to give Niang a bracelet, Niang didn''t want."


    "Why not?" Snow fine way: "Niang, how can you not?"? Don''t you think how sad the loyal marquis is? "


    Huang Shi stares at Xue Qing.


    "Mother, a widow, how can you ask for a man''s things? Not even relatives! " Huang''s resolute way.


    "Niang, zhongyihou doesn''t mean relatives to you. Don''t say you don''t understand." Snow fine simply pierced her mother want to cover things.


    Huang''s "..."


    There was a tangle on his face and a trace of memory hidden. His eyes seemed to drift away.


    However, in a moment, his expression became firm.


    "Qing''er, don''t talk about it. The past is gone. What you miss can''t be found. Even if you chase it back, it''s not what it was. Mother It''s good. "


    With that, Huang picked up a jacket embroidered with lilac and measured Xueqing.


    The picturesque willow eyebrows stretch out, reflecting a quiet picture.


    Snow fine from Huang''s tone, heard a kind of easy, a kind of inconstant helplessness and identification.


    "Niang, why didn''t you go to Zhongyi Hou after you escaped from the general''s residence? After all, he was your fiance at the time Xue Qing asked curiously, "look at the attitude of Zhongyi Hou towards you. I think if you went to him at the beginning, he would not turn a deaf ear to you."


    "He was not in the capital at that time, and his mother went to Zhongyi Marquis''s house..." Huang said here, suddenly stopped.


    "And then?" Xueqing asked.


    Huang Shi stares at snow fine one eye, "Niang''s affair, is a girl''s house that you didn''t come out of the cabinet can ask?"? I''m so used to it. You''re not big or small! "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Get it! Her mother stopped talking again!


    Huang is secretly angry.


    What happened to her today? How could she be attracted by her daughter to talk about such things?


    Is it because my daughter is happy today, and I am also happy, so I unconsciously say more?


    No matter what should be said or not, for the sake of my daughter''s happiness, I always accompany my daughter with a smile?


    Huang took a look at Xueqing and had to admit that she was not wrong.


    In the past six months, the expression on her daughter''s face was even smiling, but her eyebrows were slightly frowning.


    How could she not know the pain in her daughter''s heart?


    What happened to the seventh Prince has a great impact on the girl. The girl seems not to mention the seventh prince, but she always reveals a kind of cold breath.


    That kind of breath is lifeless, and with a cold murderous air.


    Yes! It''s murderous! It''s dad.


    Father also sighed behind his back, saying that when his daughter went to the battle to kill the enemy, she was simply not killed.


    It even gives people the feeling of dying on the battlefield.


    This makes her always scared, usually in front of her daughter, also careful.


    But today, the girl''s eyebrows stretch a lot, and her whole body seems to have a kind of vitality.


    It is this kind of vitality that makes it seem that it doesn''t matter even if you are teased by your daughter.


    As long as the girl is happy, as long as she is willing to talk, it is better than anything.


    Huang''s thought of here, in the heart no longer irritated, just a face gratified looking at snow fine.


    Snow fine but don''t know, Huang Shi in a short moment, in the heart turned so many thoughts.


    In the past six months, her only thought was to capture Beirong, but today, other thoughts have sprung up in her mind.This idea, let her have enthusiasm for everything, the original frozen heart, as if to inject blood, beating up again.


    "Niang, you don''t say I also know the result!" Xueqing turned her eyes secretly, still considering what Huang said just now, "if the people of Zhongyi Marquis''s house were willing to lend a helping hand, they would really treat you as the wife of the imperial concubine, and you would not meet my father."


    "It''s human nature. There are so many dirty things in the courtyard. It''s natural for my mother, who died early, to be despised." Huang''s light way, the voice is very calm.


    With that, he took out an emerald green pleated skirt and motioned Xueqing to put it on.


    "Mother, that Does zhongyihou know about this? " Snow fine side change clothes, side asks a way.


    "So what if he knows? So what if I don''t know? Is there a difference? " Huang asked.


    "Of course there is a difference!" Xue Qing angrily said: "if he knows, it means that he is also a perfidious villain! My daughter will not let him disturb you any more, and will try to punish him! "


    Xueqing said, some complacent patted his chest, and said: "you know, with your daughter''s intelligence, it''s not difficult to give him a big hat of improper command or slack military intelligence. When the time comes, you can make sure that he''s full and take a walk..."


    "Don''t fool around!" Huang suddenly interrupted Xueqing''s words, "he didn''t know anything at the beginning!"


    Snow clear, "..." Why are you so nervous? "


    Huang''s, "..." Where, where? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    No?


    No, why did you change your face?


    Why a guilty look?


    "Niang, don''t you think that you will give people a feeling of concealment?" Snow clear meaningful road.


    Huang''s "..."


    Do you have any?


    But I really don''t want to remarry!


    I can''t remarry for the sake of my children.


    Otherwise, their children will certainly be criticized and looked down upon.


    In front of Huang''s eyes, the face of Zhongyi Hou appeared, which was mixed with silent and affectionate pain.


    Then, the face was replaced by a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Huang''s eyes, showing a trace of warmth, the corners of the mouth unconsciously upward.


    This is her man!


    Even if not, no one can take his place!

 Chapter 986

    Xueqing takes on a new look and appears in front of everyone for the first time in half a year.


    More than ten tables of wine have been set up in the noisy hall.


    Many of the generals who came to celebrate were laughing and talking.


    With the arrival of Xueqing, the jubilant noise suddenly stops.


    Qi brush''s eyes, looked at the young girl who came from Yingying.


    The girl''s eyebrows are as far away as Dai''s, her eyes are as stars, her nose is as bright as her lips, her skin is as creamy, and her walking is like a lotus growing step by step.


    Especially the purple jade hairpin on the head, the color butterfly on it seems to dance with snow.


    The generals in the hall opened their eyes and mouths.


    Is this the general Xia who killed the enemy and was described as killing God?


    Is this the general of Dayan who was called nvshaxing by Beirong?


    This is just a fairy in the sky, stepping on the auspicious clouds and falling into the world!


    All the generals in the room looked straight.


    When General Huang saw that his granddaughter had changed into a woman''s dress, he was very satisfied.


    Although his granddaughter has the courage to be a woman, he is very happy and proud, but she is always a girl, and he doesn''t want her to get married.


    Girls should dress up when they should.


    Old General Huang thought so, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at Yin Yichen.


    As for Yin Yichen, General Huang liked him very much.


    At least, he has a good family background, good looks and a deep love for his granddaughter for many years.


    "Thank you all for coming to congratulate us. Xueqing thanks here."


    Xueqing opens her mouth with a smile, and her voice is like a clear spring across a mountain stream.


    The generals, who are amazed by Xueqing, have finally come back.


    "My God! General Xia''s dress is too much for me to recognize! " A rugged man, full of exclamation, said in a loud voice: "you look like this, this, this do not dare to let you fight to kill the enemy."


    Xueqing smiles, "Deputy Zhang, what''s wrong with my appearance? Why don''t we have a good competition some other day to see if it''s my shot or yours? "


    "Still, forget it. I feel inferior to Lao Zhang!" Zhang Fujiang feels his head awkwardly, dazzled by Xueqing''s smile.


    If you compare strength, he can hold up ten Xueqing, but if you compare shooting skills, he can''t beat Xueqing.


    Moreover, Xueqing is not only good at shooting, but also has strong close combat ability. She is flexible and has a vicious hand, which can be said to be fatal.


    Many people didn''t agree with Xueqing at the beginning, but in the end, they were all convinced by Xueqing?


    "Ha ha Lao Zhang, general Xia is a heroine. Even the emperor has sent the imperial edict to praise him. It''s natural that you can''t compare with general Xia. " A middle-aged man patted his deputy on the shoulder and laughed.


    "Yes, today we should not only congratulate general Xia on his birthday, but also on his being granted the title of Princess by the emperor."


    "Come on, come on I, Lao Li, must respect general Xia and have a few bowls of wine today... "


    "Yes, we should have a good drink with general Xia today..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the Deputy generals in the hall restored their former forthrightness.


    Yin Yichen saw this situation, although the corners of his mouth were smiling, his long eyebrows were slightly twisted.


    Snow fine a girl''s house, if really be poured wine by these people, that how line?


    What''s more, the wine outside the Great Wall is strong. How can a girl in Xueqing drink it?


    It seems that he has to block the wine for Xueqing today.


    Yin Yichen went to Xueqing, his eyes shining with amazing light, said: "Xueqing, this hairpin is really suitable for you."


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yichen''s words, her face turned red slightly, showing a trace of shyness. She raised her hand and touched the hairpin on her head, and said in a low voice, "it''s brother Yin who has good eyes."


    Xueqing and Yin Yichen''s voice was not loud, but it was enough for the people nearby to hear.


    Although most of these people are thick lines, from the conversation between Yin Yichen and Xueqing, it is not hard to recognize that this hairpin should be given to Xueqing by Yin Yichen.


    As a result, many people looked at Yin Yichen and Xueqing with a trace of profound meaning.


    What''s more, in the whole hall, most of the men were big, rough and slovenly.


    Yin Yichen and Xueqing are beautiful scenery in the hall.


    Two people stand together, it''s easy to make people feel like they''re coming down to earth.


    In particular, they are not only outstanding in appearance, but also their clothes seem to be a special match.


    Xueqing was wearing a lilac brocade jacket, while Yin Yichen was wearing a light purple brocade robe. Standing together, she looked like a couple of immortals.General Huang looked at the scene with a mother like smile on his face and nodded slightly.


    However, eunuch Li Quan changed his face, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Then he looked at the Panther and others standing in the hall.


    If it''s true, each of the bodyguards of dragon flame looked at Yin Yichen like a knife, which meant to kill Yin Yichen.


    Xue Qing of course can feel the bad eyes of black leopard and others, but she turns a deaf ear and turns a blind eye.


    As for Yin Yichen, he is not a fool. Black leopard and others are strict with him these days. They want to destroy him. How can he not know?


    "Ha ha Come on, I''ll drink to general Xia first


    A deputy general familiar with Xueqing takes a big bowl of wine on the table and looks at Xueqing with a laugh.


    Then, looking up, the wine in the bowl was like drinking boiled water, and he drank it "Gudong Gudong".


    "Thank you very much." Snow fine say, carry the wine cup in front of, also happily drink.


    Fortunately, the servants in the hall put wine cups in front of Xueqing, not wine bowls.


    "Good! Have a good time When the deputy general saw it, he laughed and gave a thumbs up.


    Since someone started, the following people began to take turns toasting to Xueqing.


    Yin Yichen frowned and said, "Xueqing, I''ll drink for you. You''re not good at drinking..."


    "Well, brother Yin, it''s just a few drinks." Snow fine smile a way, still come not refuse.


    Soon, Xueqing''s face was covered with a layer of red.


    As soon as Yin Yichen saw it, he simply took Xueqing''s glass and said to the toasts, "I drink for Xueqing."


    With that, he drank the wine in Xueqing''s glass.


    The deputy general who came to toast saw this situation and gave a clear smile.


    "Ha ha It seems that when we attack Beirong, we will drink the wedding wine of general Xia. "


    After hearing this, Xue Qing smiles shyly on her face, but she smiles and doesn''t speak, which is equivalent to acquiescence.

 Chapter 987

    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing with her eyes, and even a fool could see the love in her eyes.


    "Well! no way! I can''t watch it anymore! I''m going to get ready. I''m going to put a sack on Xiao Bai Lian, surnamed Yin, tonight! "


    The Panther hummed and rushed out like a gust of wind.


    The remaining Black Hawks and others looked at each other and saw the same meaning from each other''s eyes.


    Only the shadow remained calm, as if not worried at all.


    The Black Hawk reluctantly bumped into the shadow for a while, and some gritted their teeth and said, "don''t be so mysterious, OK? Are you really not afraid of being robbed of the woman whom the Lord likes? "


    Black shadow swept Black Hawk one eye, leisurely way: "emperor not urgent eunuch urgent."


    Black Hawk, "..."


    It seems reasonable.


    Now it''s not you who should be worried, but


    The Black Hawk''s eyes turned, and the fundus of his eyes flashed quickly.


    Xueqing is really drunk.


    Of course, Yin Yichen, who stopped her drinking, was also drunk.


    Not to mention being toasted by all the generals, even if it was single, Yin Yichen''s drinking capacity could not win these rough men.


    Snow fine didn''t wait for the banquet to break up early by the servant girl helped back to his room.


    Huang has been ready to wake up wine soup, see snow fine this drunken appearance, a face of disapproval.


    "Alas! What kind of wine do you drink at a girl''s house? Didn''t my mother tell you to come back with some polite remarks? "


    Huang said, personally feed snow fine drink wake up wine soup.


    "Mother I didn''t drink much... " Xue Qing murmured.


    Xueqing''s little face was red and tender, as if she could squeeze water.


    A pair of big eyes blurred hazy, mouth with a trace of naive, particularly attractive.


    Huang''s eyes softened when he saw such a daughter.


    She can feel that her daughter is really happy today.


    Alas! How long has my daughter not been really happy?


    Well, drink too much, as long as your daughter is happy.


    Huang until the snow fine placement, see snow fine sleep, this just leave.


    I don''t know when the noise in the front yard will stop. Everything in the world seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    Moonlight gently through the window, scattered on the gauze brocade tent.


    There was a whisper in the tent.


    "Well Water... "


    The voice is low and soft, and the unprovoked one is pitied.


    I don''t know when, there is a tall figure in the room.


    The figure went to the table, took out the teapot in the heater and poured a cup of tea.


    Just about to turn around with the tea cup, his eyes fell on a hairpin on the table.


    The pair of butterflies on the hairpin radiate colorful light in the night.


    As if alive in general, dancing in the dark.


    The man''s eyes sank, and a big hand fell on the hairpin.


    "Click!" With a light sound, the hairpin broke in two.


    The man threw down the hairpin, and then went to the tent with the tea cup.


    The curtain was gently lifted, and the man looked at the delicate face on the bed through the moonlight coming in from the window.


    Dark eyes, as if mixed with the night.


    No one can find out what kind of waves there are in the eyes.


    "It''s really disobedient. It''s time to fight! I told you not to drink, but I dare to drink like this. I don''t have a long memory


    Man''s voice, low with a trace of hoarse, there is a trace of mellow confused people.


    Fortunately, no one hears it, otherwise, just this voice can affect a person''s heart.


    Although the man said so, the action is quite gentle to lift the little woman on the bed.


    One hand holding the woman''s waist, the woman against his chest, and then feed the little woman to drink tea.


    Women close their eyes, even in the dark, that face can also send out breathtaking beauty.


    Men''s eyes, more and more dark, the air as if there is a dangerous breath in the flow.


    The woman didn''t notice anything at all. She opened her lips with perfect radian and drank the tea to her mouth according to her instinct.


    Immediately, also issued a comfortable sigh.


    This low sigh, ending gently up, like a feather, stirred the deepest desire of men.


    A man''s body temperature rises instantly


    Suddenly, the man''s face changed, the body''s heat quickly receded, the fundus showed the obscure light.


    That light, as if there is an unspeakable pain, quickly passing, disappeared, people suspected illusion.


    I don''t know how long after that, the man lowered his head and gently kissed the woman on the forehead in his arms. He got up and put down the woman. He was about to leave, but his sleeve was suddenly caught."Well..."


    The woman low vomit out some uncomfortable syllable, slowly opened the misty eyes.


    The man''s body suddenly a stiff, eyes tightly staring at the woman, as if there is something to break the ice, but hard to suppress.


    The woman blinked, her voice blurring out from her red lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that you? "


    Women frown, although looking at men, but not sober, voice like gibberish, but inside the surprise, but also can not hide.


    "You finally come to my dream How nice You have been reluctant to come. I thought you hated me Blame me I''m annoyed... "


    The woman murmured and rubbed the man''s arm with her cheek, showing a trace of grievance on her face.


    The man''s motionless, the Mou light actually more and more deep.


    Later, the big hand reached out and gently touched the back of the woman''s head.


    The woman slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    "I have never hated you, let alone blamed you I don''t want to... "


    Man''s voice, slowly disappear, as if scattered in the night.


    **


    when Xueqing woke up, it was already bright.


    The headache of hangover makes Xueqing frown instinctively.


    Snow fine didn''t rush to get up, on the contrary is the nose light move, smelled the smell in the air.


    There was a faint smell of medicine in the air.


    If you don''t smell it carefully, you will never find it.


    Snow clear eyes light micro convergence, covered the bottom of the eye thoughts.


    "Are you awake, princess?" The girl''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Come in." Snow clear Yang voice way.


    Door leaf light ring, two small servant girls carrying copper basin and other things came in, want to wait on snow clear comb.


    "Princess! This, this Hairpin... "


    A little servant girl put down the things in her hand, inadvertently saw two truncated hairpins on the table, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This hairpin is how precious, even if she is a maid, also can see.


    What''s more, in the winter when everything is depressed, the pair of butterflies on the hairpin are so vivid and eye-catching.


    Xueqing only wore it once yesterday, and people in the whole house noticed it.


    Especially some small servant girls, everyone''s heart has risen a wave of envy.


    When they were sleeping in the servant''s room last night, everyone expressed their admiration for the hairpin.

 Chapter 988

    The little servant girl thought that the beautiful hairpin was broken. She was scared and distressed.


    Another servant girl hears the scream and looks at it. She also finds the broken hairpin.


    This servant girl wants to be more active. When she sees that her hairpin is broken, she can''t help thinking more.


    She was sent to serve Xue Qing''s food and daily life. Now that Xue Qing''s jewelry is broken, it may be suspected that they broke it.


    If they were suspected or angry, they would not be able to pay for ten lives.


    "Princess! I haven''t touched this hairpin. I didn''t break it... "


    The servant girl said, "plop" and knelt down.


    The other one saw it and reacted. He was so scared that he knelt down.


    "Princess, I haven''t touched you either..."


    Xueqing frowned.


    She felt that she was a kind Master. Although she killed people on the battlefield, she was quite lenient to her servants.


    Why do these two servant girls seem to be afraid of her?


    Is she famous?


    Snow fine but don''t know, she that kill God''s name, spread very loud outside, let a lot of people heart living awe.


    What''s more, she has been wearing a war gown all day for the past six months, and her body always exudes a faint smell of blood.


    "Get up! I didn''t say you broke it. It''s nothing to do with you. "


    Xueqing finished, went to the table, looked at the hairpin which was broken into two pieces, and muttered -


    "what a black sheep!"


    However, there was a smile in my eyes.


    Then, the smile in the eyes was replaced by anger.


    **


    desert city is the capital of Beirong and the last city that Beirong has not been conquered by Dayan.


    On the wasteland outside the gate of the city, the two armies faced each other, and the atmosphere was very fierce.


    Xueqing is riding a white horse, wearing a mink cloak. She takes off her red dress and looks very brave.


    The high price of mink skin and Xue Qing''s inherent nobility complement each other.


    So that although Xue Qing''s figure in a crowd of five big three thick men, appears delicate, but the breath on the body, but let anyone dare not underestimate.


    Duorui looks at Xueqing from a distance. The expression on his face is very complicated. He is unwilling, angry, appreciative and regretful


    "Xia Xueqing, I really regret it. Why didn''t I kill you at the beginning?" Dorui looks at Xueqing and says aloud.


    Snow fine cold hiss a, "much Rui, believe me, I also regret very much, at the beginning why didn''t kill you?"


    "Well! You were just a prisoner of the king. What ability did you have to kill the king? " The way that dorui disdains.


    "You must have seen what I can do in the past six months." Snow fine a pick eyebrow, say: "North Rong most of the country all belong to big Yan, you say I have that ability at the beginning?"


    Dorui, "..."


    Think of the Beirong army''s retreat in the past six months, think of the fall of cities, think of the title of Xueqing evil god, dorui can''t refute.


    He admitted that he underestimated Xueqing.


    Maybe it''s really like what Xueqing thinks. If Xueqing wants to kill him, she can do it.


    On dorui''s face, a burst of blue and white crisscross, the original rough appearance, now has become a little gray.


    "Xia Xueqing, I''m very kind to you. Why do you have to force each other?" Duorui is not reconciled after all, gnashing his teeth in a loud voice.


    Snow clear star Mou tiny MI, the corner of the mouth drew up a sarcastic radian.


    "You treat me well? Hum! You have the face to say it! Would you like me to elaborate on how you treat me well? " Xue Qing sneered: "you abducted my brother, forced me to marry you, spread rumors everywhere, slandered me, collaborated with the enemy and betrayed my country, wanted to kill my family, and finally..."


    Snow fine said here, pause, in front of the emergence of the cliff side, jump figure.


    She knew that the shadow would become a nightmare for her whole life.


    And all this is caused by dorui!


    "For a long time, you are all because of the Dragon flame! Right? " Dorui cried out with a face full of reluctance.


    Although the two are far away, dorui still infers what Xueqing thinks from Xueqing''s pause.


    "Yes! People always have to pay for what they have done, don''t they? " Xueqing looks at Duorui coldly and says in a loud voice: "the whole Beirong river is the price that you forced him to jump at the beginning!"


    More Rui listened to the words of snow fine, not from of a stagnate, in the heart faintly rose a trace of regret.


    I don''t know whether I regret that I forced the Dragon flame to jump off the cliff or that I provoked Xueqing.


    "Xia Xueqing, the land of Beirong is not something you can swallow if you want to!" More Rui gnash teeth of say.


    Snow fine lips Cape a hook, "that try to see."Finish saying, raise a hand to point to many Rui.


    The black muzzle in his hand, as if with the breath from hell, exudes a cold light.


    The sound of bullets breaking through the air, like a signal, opened the prelude to a bloody battle.


    Xueqing behind the big Yan soldiers, issued a fighting cry.


    The trumpet blows, the drums beat.


    A dark fight unfolded on the barren grassland.


    The sword light and sword shadow are accompanied by the dense gunfire, reaping life by life.


    The grass was dyed red by blood, and the setting sun seemed to fall into grief, emitting a bright red light.


    When night comes, Beirong''s soldiers will retreat.


    Duo Rui looks at the defeated generals all around him, and his eyes crack.


    He knew that Beirong had gone.


    In dorui''s eyes, there is a trace of unwilling madness.


    Xia Xueqing! If you want to take desert city, you will attack it at night. I''m waiting for you!


    Even if the king will die, I will take you with me!


    The idea in Duo Rui''s heart is growing crazily, and his eyes radiate the light of blood red.


    "Xia Xueqing, our desert city is an iron wall. It''s just a fool''s dream that you want to capture it! Ha ha... "


    Duo Rui covers his injured shoulder and laughs. He leads the rest of the people back to the desert city.


    However, when he was about to step into the gate, dorui suddenly looked back.


    He always felt that there was a cold look behind him, with a strong murderous spirit, like a shadow.


    The heavy sound of the city gate closing, like a huge stone rolling down, made a dull sound, and finally blocked the sight.


    Duo Rui feels light pressure on his body, but his face is gloomy.


    Outside the city, Xueqing looks at the dark city, and the willow eyebrows tighten.


    She has found that this desert city is really hard to break.


    Maybe with preparation, Beirong''s capital city is reinforced.


    Inside is a huge stone, outside is wrapped with a thick layer of black iron, so that the whole city is like a black fort.


    It seems that Beirong strengthened the capital with the help of the whole country.


    If you want to send someone to blow up the city gate, it will take too much time and cause too much damage.


    Xueqing thought in her heart, and then she thought of the news she received. Her eyes could not help but become a little distant, and the strategic plans in her mind flashed by quickly.


    Finally, Xue Qing''s mind, stay a few big words -


    surprise, night into the desert city!

 Chapter 989

    At this time, one of Xueqing''s lieutenants gallops to Xueqing''s side and asks excitedly: "general Xia, do you want to continue to attack the city?"


    When the deputy general finished, he could not help rubbing his bloody hands.


    As long as we win the desert city, Beirong will be completely captured. It''s exciting to think about it.


    They, the generals of the northern expedition, will be famous throughout history.


    Xueqing shook her head and said, "Mingjin will stop fighting."


    "General, why?" The deputy general was puzzled and excited.


    They used to bombard the city gate when they won. Why did they stop fighting this time?


    Xueqing pointed to the dark desert city in front of her and said, "do you know how many archers are hiding on the wall of that city? If you look at the black iron and stone walls, do you want to go and give away your head? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ damn it! These Tartars of Beirong are so insidious that they made an iron city! " The deputy general scolded.


    Snow fine didn''t pay attention to the deputy general, the vision toward the side swept past.


    Around her, in addition to close protection of her panther and others, there are many soldiers.


    Most of these soldiers know Xueqing.


    Of course, in every campaign, there will be fewer old faces, and then new faces will be added.


    Snow fine eyes, in a group of soldiers as if nothing happened swept, and as if nothing happened to take back.


    Only in a low hat, covering most of the face of the soldiers who, stay for another second.


    Then he turned his horse''s head and galloped towards the camp.


    **


    "Xueqing, is the news reliable?" Old General Huang asked anxiously, "after all, the other party is the eldest princess of Beirong. How can he help us open the gate to meet him?"


    "Grandfather, we''ll see if it''s reliable or not." Snow clear voice steady way.


    "But..." Old General Huang frowned, "it''s too dangerous. You can''t go this time anyway!"


    At the end of the speech, General Huang''s voice was full of irrefutable orders.


    Xueqing takes the lead every time she goes to the battlefield, which makes old General Huang proud, but he doesn''t know how worried he is.


    What''s more, this kind of going deep into the enemy city.


    In any case, Xueqing should not be allowed to do it.


    Snow fine shallow smile, "grandfather, you don''t worry, I won''t have a thing, let alone..."


    Xue Qingdun, in front of the emergence of that and Dabao some similar face, and then continued: "not to mention that summer does not forget only I know, if I do not appear, how to win the trust of others?"


    Snow fine mentions that summer does not forget, Huang old general''s expression eased down.


    In the past half a year, Xia did not forget to secretly deliver a lot of news to Xueqing, including the military defense of Beirong cities and so on.


    It has to be said that Dayan made great contributions to the conquest of Beirong.


    General Huang knows that Xueqing''s words are reasonable, but he still can''t rest assured.


    "No! If the other side is deceiving you, have you hit the other side''s trap


    General Huang still shook his head and didn''t agree with Xueqing.


    "Grandfather, even if you don''t believe in the eldest princess of Beirong, you should believe that Xia does not forget." Xueqing advised: "the news is from Xia Buji. Don''t forget that if it wasn''t for him, we would not be so easy to attack Beirong."


    "But We don''t know about this person. If he... " General Huang is still hesitant.


    "Grandfather, no matter what, I believe Xia won''t forget." Xue Qing''s resolute way.


    General Huang, "..."


    "Grandfather, even if it''s true, so what? How can we know that we can''t take advantage of such things as Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow Snow fine calm of say.


    "You mean..." General Huang''s eyes brightened.


    "You believe me, grandfather." Snow becomes the way of bamboo.


    General Huang thought for a moment and finally nodded.


    My granddaughter has always been resourceful and has considerable talent in military and military use.


    He often regretted that he was not a boy, otherwise, he would have achieved more.


    It''s the granddaughter who can''t stay in the frontier for a long time.


    What''s more, the granddaughter didn''t seem to show her ambition.


    All I''ve done is to


    Alas! Old General Huang sighs to himself, remembering what Xueqing said at the beginning.


    The granddaughter did all this just to avenge the seventh prince.


    Taking back his thoughts, General Huang talked with Xueqing about the arrangement of visiting desert city at night. Then he asked suspiciously: "Xueqing, you say Is the eldest princess persuaded by Xia not to forget, so she wants to help us? "


    "Maybe." Xue Qing is noncommittal.Xueqing has only heard about Xia Buji and the eldest princess in Biyi''s mouth, so it''s not easy to make a conclusion, let alone reveal something to old General Huang.


    Instinctively, Xueqing thinks it''s better not to tell her grandfather.


    In fact, snow fine oneself in the mind, already had a conclusion, but is not easy to say just.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, General Huang didn''t ask any more.


    It''s night. It''s dark. The wind is high.


    A black "big bird", with the wind issued bursts of "Hula" sound, fell in the wall of desert city.


    As soon as the "big bird" landed, the fire all around immediately lit up, showing the shape of the "big bird".


    It turns out that these "big birds" are people one by one, only wearing black cloaks with wings.


    "Ha ha Xia Xueqing! You are here


    Duo Rui laughs and looks at the beautiful figure in the big bird.


    Xueqing shakes off her black cloak, and her face is fearless.


    "Duo Rui, it''s worthy of our general''s status to welcome our general with such a big battle. You haven''t learned the etiquette in Dayan for a period of time." Snow clear crisp voice, with a touch of irony.


    "Xia Xueqing, you have a sharp mouth. Look who this is!"


    Duo Rui snorts angrily and gives way to the side, revealing the man tied to the post behind him.


    The pupil of snow fine suddenly shrinks.


    Xia laiwang!


    Even when he saw dorui, he was already psychologically prepared, but he was scared by the appearance of Xia laiwang.


    Xia laiwang had no good place on his body except that his face was in good condition. His skin was cut open and his flesh was raw. He was so miserable that he seemed to be dying.


    Xue Qing''s heart sank, and frowned almost invisible.


    It seems that Xia laiwang''s secret message to himself is detected by Duorui.


    I''m afraid there''s some trouble tonight.


    So What about the eldest princess Saiya?


    What role did she play in this?

 Chapter 990

    Snow fine although in the heart quick calculation, but on the face is silent.


    He just looked away and said, "I''ve seen this man before. It seems that he''s the bodyguard of your elder brother. What''s the matter? You beat people like this now, are you turning over with your big brother? Oh, yes. Your brother was at odds with each other. Now you dare to abuse his guard blatantly. Your elder brother must have been trampled under your feet and can''t turn over. "


    Xueqing said here, pause, tone with a trace of obvious irony, and then continued: "I don''t say you dorui, even if you win your big brother now, what''s the use? Beirong will soon disappear in history. You can''t even get the position of king of subjugation. I don''t know what you''re fighting for? "


    Snow fine said finally, is to say side shake head, the gun in the hand has been loaded, calculate can hit more Rui.


    In front of dorui, there are layers of soldiers with shields. It''s not easy to shoot dorui.


    What''s more, all around are the generals of Beirong. They can crush dozens of people with their heads, and there is no residue left.


    What''s more, there are so many archers around. They bend their forehands and point their arrows at them.


    As long as dorui orders, I''m afraid the arrow rain will come immediately.


    Duo Rui is satirized and sarcastic by Xue Qing, and his nose is almost crooked.


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t think that I don''t know. It''s this traitor who has been telling you about our Beirong. That''s why it''s so easy for you to capture all the cities in Beirong. Today, I will use his head to pay homage to those soldiers who died in Beirong!"


    Duo Rui said, surrounded by the North Army soldiers, immediately issued a roar.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    More Rui Eye Bead son red of saw snow fine one eye, the eye ground of madness expose no doubt.


    Immediately, the big knife in the hand is flashing cold light, toward summer not to forget on the neck chop.


    Snow fine heart a tight, in the heart is to understand, oneself can''t save summer don''t forget.


    As long as you take your hand, the arrow rain around you will come quickly.


    Don''t know why, snow fine bottom of the heart, poured up a sadness.


    Then, "whoosh!" The sound of a sharp arrow mixed with the wind towards the multi Rui shot in the past.


    Immediately, a white woman riding on a horse, leading a team of people, appeared in people''s view.


    The white woman''s face is covered with a scarf, and she can''t see clearly, but the bow and arrow in her hand is facing duo Rui.


    Obviously, she shot the arrow just now.


    Duo Rui quickly draws back his sword to block the bow and arrow. At this moment, two guards around him raise their swords and cut at him


    Snow fine see, know the opportunity, made a gesture, around her panther and others, immediately knife and gun together.


    Soon, the sound of gunfire was accompanied by the sound of sword collision, as well as the roar, curse and cry of pain.


    "Saiya, you are crazy!" Duo Rui yells at the woman in white: "you''ve collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, helping a spy of Dayan!"


    The white woman''s face was covered with a towel. After hearing what dorui said, she said coldly, "since you framed my brother for treason, and made him disappear, I will help him to settle the charge."


    Finish saying, the bow and arrow in the hand, pull full again, shot to many Rui.


    Snow fine side casually cut over a Beirong''s general, at the same time watching the situation of more Rui there.


    The identity of the woman in white has been confirmed.


    It seems that this is Saiya, the eldest princess who is said to be rarely seen, but is very jealous.


    However, Xueqing also learned some information from Saiya''s words.


    It turns out that the eldest prince Duo Duo was charged with treason by duo Rui. He was defeated by duo Rui in the competition between their two brothers. I just don''t know if the charge was because Xia didn''t forget.


    After all, if dorui can find out that Xia does not forget to come, it will definitely involve DORO.


    Snow fine for Saiya unexpectedly can in more Rui side placement of manpower, or some new look.


    This does not, summer does not forget actually was saved by Saiya''s people.


    Of course, as for Saiya, in order to avenge her brother or save Xia, Xueqing will not judge.


    Chaotic night, doomed no one can sleep.


    The fighting in the city soon extended to the outside.


    When Xueqing saw Dayan soldiers rushing in from outside the city, she was relieved.


    It seems that I really didn''t come here in vain.


    Actually, Saiya Ruiduo sends someone to hold his attention.


    So Does Xia not forget or Saiya deliver the message to himself?


    Or What''s the point?


    "Be careful, general!"With a exclamation, a black arrow feather, in the dark with a fierce wind, straight to Xueqing''s face.


    When Xueqing found out, it was too late to escape.


    Damn it! Can''t she Xia Xueqing die here today?


    Snow fine in the mind just flashed this idea, the body but soars, fell into a broad bosom.


    The arrow flew close to her hair.


    The familiar breath fills the nose. Xueqing stares at the man with her arms around her, and her mouth turns up slowly


    Every woman has a hero''s dream in her heart. She is looking forward to the day when her hero will come with colorful auspicious clouds and say to herself a classic saying that has been passed down for many years


    Snow fine slowly smile.


    Although she didn''t wait for that word, she did.


    At this moment, it seems that everything around no longer exists.


    Sword light, sword shadow, fighting roar, as if they were all removed from Xueqing''s mind.


    She is now full of heart, full of eyes, only in front of this person.


    Xueqing''s mouth opened and spewed out a few words in silence -


    he came back He''s back


    Snow fine some greedy looking at in front of this face.


    He is thin, but -


    his eyebrows are still sharp, his eyes are still deep, his facial features are still deep


    In front of this face, is still her memory, is still carved into the outline of the aunt.


    The words from that thin lip --


    What''s so special? Why is it so against the atmosphere?!


    "Are you going to die?"?! Can you be distracted at this time?! Do you dislike your own long life, or do you dislike my own long life? "


    The sound of gnashing teeth, spitting out from thin lips, seems to be mixed with ice dregs, there is no feeling of tenderness.


    Xueqing, "..."


    All the beautiful feelings are missing.


    Does he dislike her to drag him down?


    "Dragon flame, you..."


    Xueqing opens her mouth.


    Well, I''m not angry Not angry


    Snow fine in the heart to persuade himself.


    After all, someone just showed up, just saved his own life, mouth poison a bit, he also recognized.

 Chapter 991

    Xue Qing took a deep breath and exhaled.


    Yes! I''m not angry Not angry


    Someone is too worried about themselves, isn''t it?


    Snow fine to do their own heart building, to find a reason for someone.


    However, someone''s next sentence, but let her all the forbearance almost broken.


    "If you want to die, stay away from me. Don''t let me see you!"


    Ruthless words, from the Dragon flame thin lips again jumped out.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Can she bear it? Can you bear it? Can you bear it?


    Snow fine head has not made a decision, but the body instinctively want to leave someone''s arms.


    People have said that, even if she is not far away, at least she can''t stay in their arms, can''t she?


    She Xia Xueqing is also very backbone!


    Even if her eyes want to stick to his face, even if her heart is reluctant to leave, even if


    "Don''t move!"


    The two words, like gold, spit out from the thin lips that make Xueqing hate her teeth.


    The iron arm on Xueqing''s waist is as hard as iron.


    Xueqing, "..."


    What do you mean, don''t move?


    You let me stay away from you, you let go!


    Xueqing glares at the dragon''s flame angrily, but the corner of her mouth can''t suppress it.


    Right and wrong!


    Dragon flame looked down at Xueqing, deep eyes, in the fire of the dark night, rolling the waves that Xueqing could not see clearly, but the big hand on Xueqing''s waist was more and more tight.


    Snow fine heart, don''t know what hit, almost lost in the deep eyes.


    However, just a moment later, dragon flame looked away.


    "Ah


    Snow fine exclaimed, the body was dragon flame embrace, toward the city wall to jump.


    Subconsciously, Xueqing put her hand around longlieyan''s neck.


    Dragon flame holding snow fine, a few jump, step on the steps of the people fighting head jumped to the high wall.


    On the city wall, duo Rui''s body is scarred and embarrassed. He takes his bodyguard and retreats while fighting. It''s impossible to retreat.


    "Dorui, are you going to let go, or do you want to jump from it? Or Can I give you a ride? "


    Dragon flame stands high, holding Xueqing tightly in his hand, looking at Duorui''s eyes with a sinister light. At last, the cold air overflows in his voice.


    "Dragon flame?" More Rui can''t believe of stare big eyes, "you unexpectedly didn''t die?"


    "Well! If you are not dead, how do you think you will die? "


    The dragon''s flame gave a cold hum, and his body was full of arrogance.


    Duorui looks at the Dragon flame, and then at Xueqing, who is tightly held by the Dragon flame, and suddenly looks up to the sky and smiles.


    "Ha ha How many people can compete with me? But I don''t want to make a wedding dress for you Ha ha... "


    At the end of dorui''s smile, there was a trace of solemn and stirring in his voice.


    "Dragon flame, the world''s rivers and mountains and peerless beauties are all calculated by you. I have to admire you! well! If you succeed and defeat the enemy, you are convinced that you will lose! "


    With that, dorui looks at Xueqing. There is a trace of crazy light and evil in his eyes, but the expression on his face is strange.


    "Qing''er, you are the king''s woman, but we have become husband and wife in front of the gods, and we have already passed the rites of Duke Zhou. Even if the king died, you are still the king''s woman. Do you think dragon flame will want a remnant of flowers and willows?"


    The trough! Snow fine heart scold.


    Dorui, you have to pit yourself before you die!


    Although there are fighting voices all around now, dorui''s voice is still heard by many people.


    Especially the guards around the Dragon flame, they heard it clearly.


    Snow fine originally because of the Dragon flame suddenly appear, in the heart to more Rui hate almost disappeared.


    After all, dorui didn''t really hurt himself, but he brought dorui''s old nest to him. Xueqing was a rare Buddhist.


    Even for a moment, I hope dorui can escape and not lose his life.


    But now, Xueqing really wants to blow up Duorui''s ashes!


    It has to be said that dorui''s move is both vicious and insidious.


    Dayan originally asked a lot of women, a lot of rules and etiquette, Xue Qing can become a female general, has broken the history of Dayan.


    This also depends on Xueqing''s use of muskets and artillery to capture Beirong''s cities.


    The emperors of all dynasties hoped that they could expand their territory and be famous forever.


    As an emperor, Beirong was included in the territory of Dayan during his reign, which was definitely recorded in history and praised by posterity for thousands of years.Emperor Zhengde is also a Ming emperor, who is more concerned about these things.


    Xue Qing has made such a great contribution. Compared with those rules and regulations, three obediences and four virtues, it is really much higher than I don''t know how many times.


    Because of this, Xueqing can break the rules and get a position of female general.


    However, if Xueqing, a female general, is reported to have lost her innocence, no matter how meritorious she is, it will be extremely difficult for her to get married in the future.


    In particular, it is difficult to verify what dorui said.


    People tend to believe in such things.


    If in the past, Xueqing had no heart to marry, maybe she would not care, but now -


    can Xueqing not care?


    However, without Xueqing refuting Duorui, long Lieyan''s face was cold and his thin lips spat out two words -


    "seek death!"


    Finish saying, the soft sword in the hand is taking hellish breath, toward more Rui fly shot past.


    Duo Rui watched the soft sword fly, but he couldn''t escape. He just laughed, leaned back and fell toward the wall.


    "Ha ha Qing''er, I''m waiting for you to get together underground... "


    As the last word came, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded under the wall.


    Snow fine heart a shock, is about to break away from the Dragon flame, he ran to the wall to look down, the body has been dragon flame embrace to the city wall.


    "Don''t look!"


    Xueqing is about to bow her head, but her head is pressed into her arms.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She is a general. She has never seen any death. Is she afraid or not?


    However -


    this mind is so familiar and nostalgic


    Xueqing didn''t move after all.


    The Dragon flame clasps the back of Xueqing''s head in one hand, holds Xueqing''s waist in the other hand, looks coldly at the wall with dim eyes.


    The black shadow took a look at the Dragon flame, and several of them jumped to the wall.


    The black leopard and others are the guards with a gloomy face. Surrounded by the Dragon flame and Xueqing, they see the rushing Beirong generals and slash them like they are venting their anger.


    They heard dorui''s words clearly.


    No matter for the Dragon flame or for Xueqing, they all hate dorui.

 Chapter 992

    Xueqing is held by the Dragon flame and can''t move, and doesn''t want to move.


    Her cheek was close to her fiery chest, and her ear was a strong heartbeat. She felt very steady and satisfied.


    Half a year of sleeplessness, half a year of bone eating heart, can finally end.


    However, there are still a few sentences to explain.


    "Dorui was just talking nonsense. Nothing happened between him and me. It was his servant girl Qingyi who married him at the beginning..."


    Snow fine simple things at the beginning, explained a few words.


    Xueqing''s voice is not big, but she believes longlieyan can hear it clearly.


    But -


    in addition to the strong heartbeat, hitting Xueqing''s eardrum, Xueqing could not hear the sound of dragon flame.


    He has explained it himself. Shouldn''t he say something?


    Even if you don''t swear to believe in yourself, do you want to make a squeak?


    However, dragon flame never said a word.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Does he believe what dorui said?


    Xue Qing subconsciously wants to break free from the Dragon flame''s arms and see the Dragon flame''s expression.


    However, no matter the iron arm on the waist or the big hand on the back of the head, they did not move.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Don''t believe me. Why do you hold me tight?


    Like I''m afraid I''ll run away?


    Snow fine feeling in the heart has a thousand words, the result is someone''s silence is gold to forcefully cut off.


    I''m sorry, that kind of heart has a touch, at this time the feeling of silence is better than sound, Xueqing really didn''t feel it.


    "Master, it''s not dorui who died. It''s dorui''s confidant, ADA."


    Dark shadow didn''t know when he came back and reported to dragon flame.


    Snow fine heart a Lin, effort of shake head, finally be regarded as the head liberation, see to the shadow.


    "You mean the man who just jumped down Is it Ah Da Snow fine a face dignified ask a way.


    "Yes." The shadow nodded.


    Snow fine mind, quickly across a variety of ideas.


    Since this person is a big disguise, then the real dorui?


    Snow fine heart, cage on a layer of haze, looked up at the man around, only to see the man''s thin lips, draw a cold arc.


    **


    the moon burst out of the thick clouds, revealing a bleak face.


    Pale moonlight, scattered on the earth, in the baptism of war, as if turned into blood.


    When Dayan''s army rushed into Beirong''s palace and took control of the whole desert city, the East was already showing its white belly.


    The king of Beirong killed himself when the army of Dayan rushed into the palace.


    As for the eldest prince dodo and the second princess Celie, they have never seen anyone from the beginning to the end.


    Xueqing didn''t sleep all night. The first thing to enter Beirong palace is to see Saiya, the eldest princess of Beirong.


    Instead of staying in her own palace, Saiya stayed in a temple in the corner of the palace.


    Because Saiya had opened the gate before, there was no army of Dayan to harass the temple, and they were very polite to Saiya.


    It''s just the entrance of the temple, which is collected by the soldiers of Dayan. They can''t go in and out at will.


    Xueqing went to the gate of the temple and looked up at the carved totem. There was a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    Beirong believes in vultures, and the totem is also vultures, but what is carved on it is something that looks like a snake, not a snake.


    Obviously, this temple is definitely not used to worship the gods of Beirong.


    "General Xia!" When the soldiers at the gate saw Xueqing, they immediately saluted.


    Snow fine light of ordered to nod, raised foot to walk into.


    Saiya was still dressed in white and her face was still covered with a towel.


    Although Xueqing can''t see Saiya''s expression, she can see the indifference in her eyes, as if she is indifferent to the fall of her country and the suicide of her father, neither happy nor sad.


    Xueqing thinks that since Saiya takes the initiative to help Dayan open the gate, she should be dissatisfied with or resent Beirong''s king, her father, so she makes such a crazy move.


    Of course, it may also be that dorui framed the eldest prince dordo, who is her mother''s compatriot. She opened the gate of the city in order to revenge dorui. However, Xueqing could not see anything from Saiya''s eyes except indifference.


    Is it difficult to This big princess, really just because more Rui caught Xia not to forget, so just help big Yan?


    Will it?


    Just to save a man, regardless of the rise and fall of the country?


    Xueqing pressed down all kinds of thoughts in her heart and took the lead in saying, "thank you very much yesterday for opening the gate of the city and helping Dayan. If the princess has any requirements and wishes, Xia Xueqing will try her best to meet them."With Xue Qing''s current status, it''s not a boast to say that. Even the current coach Zhongyi Hou respects Xue Qing very much.


    As for General Huang, he was very convinced of his granddaughter.


    The capture of Beirong''s capital today can be regarded as the complete destruction of Beirong, who has been arrogant for many years. This is something that we can''t imagine before, and it''s also the dream of Dayan''s frontier guard for many years.


    Of course, this is also the dream of every man who wants to make achievements, and also the dream of every emperor Dayan.


    This dream has become a reality today.


    This undoubtedly made Xueqing, who developed guns and artillery, and provided a lot of food and salaries, have a pivotal position.


    "Miss Xia, you don''t have to call me the eldest princess. Beirong is gone. There is no more Beirong''s eldest princess in the world." Saiya light mouth, said: "as for the desire..."


    Saiya pause, eyes flash, as if a pool of calm dead water, splashed a spray.


    Although Xueqing can''t see Saiya''s expression, she can feel the fluctuation of Saiya''s mood.


    "Say it, Miss Saiya." Xueqing changed her name to Saiya.


    "I hope the army of Dayan will not destroy this temple and keep everything in it. I will serve the gods here and never step out of it again."


    Saiya said, he closed his eyes and covered the light at the bottom of her eyes, making it impossible for people to see anything from her eyes.


    Snow fine listened to Saiya''s words, not from of surprised.


    She never thought that Saiya would make such a request.


    She knew that almost all the women who served the gods could not get married.


    So Saiya and Xia never forget


    "May I ask what is offered in this temple? As far as I know, this is not the God Beirong believed in. " Xueqing asks tentatively.


    Snow fine even if does not believe these, but also respects these.


    After all, it''s a belief.

 Chapter 993

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Saiya looked around and said slowly, "this is the god worshipped by my mother''s mother''s family, and this temple was built for my mother by my father and King at the beginning..."


    Saiya said here, has been flat tone, rarely revealed a trace of irony.


    "My mother was a holy daughter of a tribe in the western regions, but she was married by my father. My father built this temple to please my mother. Unfortunately..."


    Saiya said here, stopped, did not say any more.


    Snow fine but already from Saiya''s tone, brain fill a lot of dog blood plot.


    For example, men are fond of the new and dislike the old, for example, they have a bad life wait.


    "Miss Xia, I just want to spend the rest of my life in this temple and ask Miss Xia to complete it."


    Saiya finished and bowed to Xueqing.


    "Good! I promise you Snow fine happy say.


    "Thank you very much."


    "But --" Xue Qing''s face showed a trace of hesitation.


    "It doesn''t matter if Miss Xia has something to say."


    "Well, you and general Xia don''t forget..."


    Xueqing doesn''t want to pry into other people''s privacy, but Xia does not forget that she is now placed in the temple by Saiya.


    In the past half a year, Xia never forgets to pass on the news to Xue Qing from time to time. He has made great contributions to Da Yan''s attack on Beirong. Xue Qing won''t be greedy for this credit. He must ask Xia never forgets for credit.


    Of course, it''s impossible to say that Xueqing doesn''t have eight diagrams in mind.


    After all, Biyi once said that saiyafeixia would never forget to marry.


    Moreover, Biyi also revealed that Saiya was very jealous.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Saiya didn''t seem to be surprised. She said faintly: "his injury is too serious. When the injury is better, he will leave here."


    Snow fine looking at Saiya, suddenly some uncertain.


    Is What Biyi said was false?


    Or That''s just a false image of Saiya?


    Let people mistakenly think that she has a special preference for Xia buforgetting love, not you do not marry, in fact is to cover up something?


    No matter what thoughts flashed in Xueqing''s heart, the expression on her face could not be revealed at all. She said with a smile to Saiya: "in this case, please tell Xia Buji general about Saiya girl. I''ll remember all his contributions to him. When he is well hurt, you can go to see me at any time. Oh, yes, if Saiya girl has something to do, you can send someone to find me."


    "Thank you very much." Saiya once again gave a gift to Xueqing.


    But I don''t know whether it''s for her or for Xia not to forget.


    If Saiya doesn''t forget Xia, it''s really nothing. Xueqing really doesn''t believe it.


    After all, Saiya saved Xia Buji out with dorui''s knife, and then brought him here to recuperate. This move can show that there must be something between them.


    Xueqing is not a curious person or a gossip person, but she is really curious about Xia Buji and Saiya.


    Nothing else, who let Xia not forget that face and her brother Dabao, look so similar.


    Although Xueqing is curious, it''s hard to explore other people''s privacy. She nods to Saiya and turns around to walk out.


    "He has a wife and a son in Dayan. I''m just a princess of subjugation. I have no relationship with him."


    Saiya''s voice came from behind Xueqing.


    Snow fine experienced a kind of helpless and unwilling from inside.


    Xue Qing''s step is a meal, then continue to go out.


    She should not get involved in other people''s feelings.


    Since Saiya can let go, it means that they have reached an agreement.


    But -


    isn''t Xia not forgetful?


    How do you remember that he had a wife and a son in Dayan?


    Is What''s the turning point of dog blood?


    Summer does not forget, do not know when, remember again?


    Or Is amnesia a fake?


    So, Xia did not forget to stay in Beirong all the time and did not hesitate to abandon his wife and son. What was the reason?


    Just to get the military layout of Beirong?


    Or Is there another reason?


    **


    Xueqing hasn''t had such a good sleep for a long time.


    When I woke up, it was evening.


    She slept all day.


    Snow fine wash gargle some, be about to be like before simple bundle of hair in the head, suddenly stopped again.


    She Do you want to be a man today?


    Snow fine collect eyebrow, don''t want to admit this moment, her heart jumped out of a "female for Yue own person Rong" idea.


    Hesitating for a moment, Xueqing finally dressed up as a man.


    My girl is born beautiful. Even if she is dressed in men''s clothes, she is still beautiful, but she looks more heroic.Snow fine in the heart so happy to tell yourself.


    At this time, a hall used as a temporary assembly hall, Zhongyi Marquis and General Huang, as well as the main generals of the army were in.


    Of course, a prince who suddenly came back from the dead is also here.


    People are discussing how to deal with the prisoners, how to search the city to escape the royal family members and so on.


    Although dragon flame has no position in the army now, it seems that no one is aware of this. He takes dragon flame''s participation for granted.


    It''s just that the atmosphere in the chamber is a little unusual.


    After all, as soon as the Dragon flame sits there, there is an invisible sense of oppression, which spreads around.


    What''s more, although this room is full of rough men, men are also gossip minded.


    On Xueqing''s birthday a few days ago, the interaction between Xueqing and Yin Yichen made everyone think that they were going to drink the wedding wine of Xueqing and Yin Yichen.


    But now -


    in order to save Xueqing, all the people who are willing to jump off the cliff appear. Can we drink the wedding wine? Drink from whom?


    In fact, when these people talk together, they are loud and informal, and because of the appearance of dragon flame, they are restrained for no reason.


    Not only that, but also to suppress the gossip heart from time to time.


    Can you imagine that the atmosphere in the hall is not weird?


    The appearance of snow fine, let the main hall originally not lively discussion sound, suddenly stop.


    All the people look at Xueqing.


    Then, they all turned to look at the Dragon flame together.


    The Dragon flame face has no expression, and even has no eyes to give to Xueqing.


    For a moment, there was a strange atmosphere.


    It can also be said that the original strange atmosphere has been pushed to the top.


    "What''s the matter? Go on The Dragon flame glanced at the Deputy General Li who had just spoken. In the cold voice, there was a kind of command that could not be ignored.


    Deputy General Li felt cold and swallowed his saliva. His head was a little confused and said, "Oh, ok Say, where did you say... "


    Deputy General Zhang touched him sympathetically and reminded him, "speaking of the big prince of Beirong..."


    "Oh, yes, Dodo, the eldest prince of Beirong, and Sally, the second princess, disappeared at the same time. Five days ago..."


    Deputy General Li finally found his own thinking and talked about the news from his interrogation.

 Chapter 994

    Xueqing takes a deep breath, ignoring the Dragon flame, showing calm.


    Of course, this kind of calm is superficial, but the heart has been secretly rubbed to someone in mind.


    If it wasn''t for someone who saved her last night and still held her tightly, Xueqing would have doubted whether this person was amnesia again.


    At the thought of "amnesia", Xueqing has a feeling of being sprayed with dog blood.


    Xueqing pretends to be calm and goes to the empty seat reserved for her. Just as she is about to sit down, long Lieyan suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Deputy General Li.


    "As a general, I was late without any reason. I have no military discipline! Don''t think that you are a woman, can be independent, regardless of the law and discipline! If you are late for business in the army, you should be punished according to military discipline and military law! "


    Cold and heartless words, spit out from thin lips, and sharp eyes, still don''t see snow fine.


    However, even if he does not look, everyone knows that this sentence must be about Xueqing.


    Xueqing, "..."


    This man is sucking! There must be a draught!


    Last night, he had intermittent draught, now it''s more and more serious!


    If you are sick, you must be cured!


    "The seventh Prince has no position in the army, but he rashly participates in military affairs. Isn''t it more of a lack of military discipline? Do you want to be a prince and be independent, regardless of the law and discipline? "


    Xueqing''s voice was clear and light, and she directly took back the words of longlieyan to Yuanfeng.


    No one pointed out the problem, was clear snow pointed out.


    I have to say that once they met, they were so at daggers drawn and tit for tat. It was really silly to see a group of people waiting.


    Isn''t this painting style right?


    It is said that the seventh prince saved Miss Xia again last night, and he still held on to her, which is obvious to all.


    How come now


    At this time, even General Huang was at a loss.


    But of course, he was partial to his granddaughter.


    This is not only because of family affection, but also because General Huang cherishes talent and values talent.


    Xueqing''s talent often makes old General Huang regret that Xueqing is not a boy and can''t inherit his ambition. Therefore, for Xueqing, his granddaughter, old General Huang is absolutely the first in his heart.


    No one can bully his granddaughter!


    Not even the seventh prince who saved his granddaughter twice!


    Old General Huang is about to defend his granddaughter. Zhongyi Hou looks at his father-in-law, shakes his head at old General Huang, and then opens his own mouth.


    "General Xia raided the desert city last night. He made great contributions. It''s my commander who didn''t ask anyone to inform general Xia so that he can have a good rest. It''s not against the military discipline."


    As soon as Zhongyi Hou said this, General Huang nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s better for Zhongyi hou to say this than he did.


    At least we don''t need to be criticized and biased, so we can avoid suspicion.


    Because of the words of the loyal Marquis, the Hall fell into strange silence again.


    The air in the air, began to freeze.


    The oppressive atmosphere makes people feel hard to breathe.


    Xueqing''s eyes are shining, provocative looking at the Dragon flame.


    However, someone never looked at her.


    "That being the case, I have exceeded the rules." The sound of the Dragon flame broke the ice in the hall, "general Xia is right. This matter in the army has nothing to do with my king. I''ll leave."


    Dragon flame said, stood up and walked out.


    Until the figure of dragon flame disappeared outside the door, no one spoke in the hall.


    And dragon flame from beginning to end, did not see snow clear one eye.


    **


    Dragon flame is hiding from her!


    Yes! You must be avoiding her!


    Xueqing is sure of that.


    Since that day, Xueqing has been hard to meet the Dragon flame.


    Even if it is met, someone is also a pair of expressionless appearance, cold to the extreme, simply ignore snow fine.


    Just like now -


    Xueqing deliberately waits at the gate of longlieyan''s yard, and wants to meet him by chance. As a result -


    longlieyan doesn''t even look at Xueqing, and goes straight into the yard.


    Xueqing spits out a mouthful of gas, stomps his feet, and directly follows in.


    Damn it! She''s had enough these two days!


    Elder sister special what is cheeky, the other people ignore oneself, oneself just stick up, how? Who can do anything about himself?!


    Such a thought, snow fine walk of step more firm.


    Someone wants to be cold and violent to himself, want to be beautiful!


    I don''t accept it!


    The Dragon flame hears the footstep behind him, and the footstep is almost imperceptible, and then goes on.


    Black leopard and others stood at the gate of the courtyard, winked at each other, and then gave a thumbs up to Xueqing''s back.They don''t know which one their master is singing.


    However, as long as general Xia is willing to do it, master can''t escape the palm of general Xia!


    These people are quite confident about Xueqing.


    "What''s the matter with Princess Meihua?" Dragon flame stopped at the door of the room and suddenly asked.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Princess plum blossom?


    "Something''s up!" Snow fine a hang up head, the way of facial expression.


    Dragon flame deep eyes, rotating the black vortex, finally see the snow clear one eye.


    Snow fine breath a stagnant, unexpectedly feel almost was sucked in by that black vortex, can''t help but have a moment of absence.


    The Dragon flame has already faintly looked away, opened the door and entered the room.


    Snow fine deep take a breath, hold one''s head high, very big brand followed to go in.


    She doesn''t believe it, she can''t tear this guy''s cold face!


    Play cool!


    Cold violence!


    Hum! Is Xia Xueqing afraid of you?!


    No wonder!


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead. " Dragon flame sat down on the chair covered with snow-white wolf skin, and did business.


    Snow fine see dragon flame this appearance, really hate teeth itch.


    "You..." Snow is fine, "the wound on your body is better?"


    She originally wanted to question what nerve dragon flame sent, but finally blurted out, it was his concern.


    What''s more, the original appearance of Huhu suddenly lost its confidence.


    Otherwise, everything needs a pinch, and the only thing left in Xueqing''s heart is concern.


    The Dragon flame picked eyebrow to see snow fine one eye, "how do you know this king body has wound?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    I turned my eyes.


    Her nose didn''t work. Of course it smelled.


    "You smell of medicine." Snow fine direct way.


    That day, she smelled a faint smell of medicine in her tent.


    Now that I am sure that dragon flame has been to my room that night, Xueqing certainly knows that dragon flame is injured.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." The apathy of the dragon road.


    Xueqing, "..."


    There is a feeling that the topic will be talked to death.


    The trough! Fiery heart, is hit again and again by this, still really have a kind of feeble feeling.


    It''s like you''re full of energy, but there''s no place to vent.

 Chapter 995

    Xue Qing rubbed her forehead, frowned and said, "did you take the medicine that I asked Heiying to give you?"


    "I have nothing to do. I don''t need to take medicine." There is no fluctuation in the tone of dragon flame.


    Snow is a clear eye.


    "So You didn''t eat? "


    Snow fine looking at Dragon flame, is completely a pair of instant excited appearance.


    Dragon flame brow a Cu, some inexplicable.


    He didn''t take any medicine. Why is she so excited?


    However, dragon flame nodded.


    "No wonder." Snow fine a pair of suddenly realized appearance, "originally you didn''t take medicine."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Why does this sound harsh?


    "Long Lieyan, you take the medicine quickly. Although my medicine is not a panacea, it''s almost there. There should be no problem in treating your problems." Xue Qing''s eager way.


    Dragon flame suddenly changed, "what nonsense?! I''m not sick! "


    "Long Lieyan, it''s taboo to avoid medical treatment. Since you have injuries, you should take medicine well. I promise you will appreciate me as long as you take medicine." Snow fine confidence full of say, the ray of light in the eye is bright.


    Now she could almost conclude that there must be something wrong with the Dragon flame.


    Even if there is no amnesia, there must be something wrong.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to treat her so coldly and hotly, and her attitude will change greatly.


    The so-called "medicine" that Xueqing let the dark shadow give dragon flame is actually the water drops in her space.


    Xueqing is quite confident about the water drops in her own space.


    Snow fine finish saying, a face of looking forward to dragon flame, but in the heart already dark rub rub rub think, dragon flame back to normal, how should oneself pinch him, play a woman''s caprice and affectation.


    After all, this kind of right does not need to be used in vain. It''s a pity that it will be expired.


    Dragon flame was looking forward to snow clear face, the expression on the face a while unpredictable, deep eyes, flashing dim light.


    Snow fine suddenly felt a dangerous breath, the expression on the face not from of light.


    Dragon flame is suddenly turned, no longer see snow.


    "As I said, I''m not sick!"


    As if from the words in the teeth, let Xueqing hear the taste of gnashing teeth.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It seems that the disease is really serious.


    It''s like a drunk who insists that he''s not drunk.


    Snow fine feel oneself almost truth.


    Besides, dragon flame, it must be something wrong with your head, or


    Xue Qing frowned and thought for a moment.


    Or something''s wrong.


    Is it the sequela of cliff jumping?


    In that case, we can only dredge.


    Think of here, snow fine coax a child way: "good, you are not sick, I know, later who say you are sick, I first with him anxious, OK?"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    What''s her tone?


    Do you want to treat him like a child?


    Dragon flame''s eyebrow, "suddenly" jumped a few times.


    Xueqing continued: "can you tell me how you survived after you fell off the cliff?"


    There is a temptation in Xueqing''s voice.


    She felt that she had to guide someone slowly from the root.


    Although she''s not a psychologist, she hasn''t eaten pork. Hasn''t she seen a pig run?


    ¡°¡­¡­ It was God who saved me Dragon flame said with a straight face, but refused to look back at Xueqing.


    However, Xueqing''s voice was soft and soft, which made him feel very comfortable. He wanted to listen to it all the time.


    "Heaven is the old man?" Snow clear Mou Guang a flash, some clear.


    No wonder my grandfather said that there were poison barriers under the cliff. As a result, long Lieyan was lucky to survive. It turned out that the old man was responsible for this.


    "How could the old man suddenly run under the cliff? Is it hard for him to figure it out? " Xue Qing asked curiously, "and It is said that there are poison barriers below. How did he avoid them? Is he A hundred poisons do not invade? "


    Xue Qing is really curious about these.


    Dragon flame listen to snow fine words, finally turn back, charity to snow fine a look.


    However, there was a trace of contempt in this look, like looking at an idiot.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I feel a little flame in my heart.


    Forget it, someone''s heart is not normal now, some of the characteristics of neuropathy, I have to let him.


    Snow fine in the heart of the small flame, decisively put out, still retain a pair of curious appearance.


    Even if she is regarded as an idiot by someone for the time being, she will admit it.However, in her little book, she has already recorded another sum.


    General ledger, there will be a day of liquidation!


    Someone can do as much as they want. Anyway, her accounts are clear.


    Long Lieyan didn''t know that Xueqing had written another stroke to him in his heart. He said without any fluctuation in his voice: "Tiansuan old man is known as a miracle doctor. It''s easy to get some pills to solve the poison barrier, and..."


    "And what?" Xueqing asked, trying to make a kind of I am very curious, encouraging the Dragon flame to talk more.


    For this kind of person who has problems in his heart and spares no words, of course, we should try our best to make him speak more.


    Sure enough, seeing Xue Qing''s appearance, long Lieyan said, "he figured out that I was worried about my life, so he found the way down, and then found me below, and..."


    Another "and"?


    "And what?" Snow fine quickly once again carry forward, I am very curious, I am curious about the quality of the baby, lure out someone''s desire to speak.


    "And although there is a poisonous barrier under the cliff, the poisonous gas is only floating in the mid air, but there is no poisonous gas at the bottom of the cliff."


    Dragon flame does not seem to sell, directly told snow fine.


    "Is there anything else like that?" Xueqing was really surprised this time.


    In this way, as long as you can survive through the poison barrier, you can survive at the bottom of the cliff.


    "What''s so strange about that?" Dragon flame looks like Xueqing is making a fuss and says: "the air at the bottom of the cliff is excellent, the scenery is also good, and..."


    The trough! Another "and"!


    Xueqing suddenly has a suspicion in her heart -


    this guy didn''t mean it, did he?


    Xueqing looks at longlieyan suspiciously. Now she has every reason to suspect that this guy is deliberately selling things to her. Otherwise, why throw "and" out one by one?


    Snow fine mind fast of turn, looking at Dragon flame don''t speak.


    She would like to see if this guy would continue to talk if she didn''t ask.


    However, it''s not an egg -


    long Lieyan raises his hand, pours a cup of tea, takes it up and sips it slowly, but doesn''t speak.


    Xueqing was almost angry and happy.


    Good! You are cruel!


    You are a psycho, so you have a point!


    "And what? Is it a paradise under the cliff? Or who lives in the world? Or do you have any adventures down there? "


    Snow fine a series of ask a way, completely satisfy a person to lift an appetite in the heart.

 Chapter 996

    Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, indifferent of lift lift lift eyelid, saw snow fine one eye.


    Xueqing, "..."


    How can she see a meaningful meaning from this neurotic look?


    Snow fine in the heart move, see to the eyes of the Dragon flame, had a trace of doubt.


    Is it difficult to This guy met at the bottom of the cliff A woman who looks like a fairy, and then is fascinated by others?


    The trough! Snow fine by oneself this idea thunder a outside Jiao inside Nen.


    However, if dragon flame really meets a woman at the bottom of the cliff and has other thoughts, then


    So what?


    Xueqing''s eyes toward the Dragon flame changed from suspicion to murderous.


    Long Lieyan didn''t know that Xueqing had so many psychological activities. He slowly took a sip of tea. Then he put down his cup and said, "although there is no expert living in the world, there is a person related to you."


    "It''s about me?" Xueqing is really surprised.


    The murderous spirit just now completely turned into curiosity.


    In the head also is guessing quickly, and oneself related person, can be who in the end?


    "It''s me Dad Xueqing asks tentatively.


    In addition to her cheap father, snow fine really can''t guess who can be?


    All the people in their family are well now, but no one has gone down the cliff.


    Except that her father died on the battlefield and never came back.


    Dragon flame looked at snow clear that pair of eyes, full of curious appearance, eyes flash.


    Xueqing didn''t notice that she, as a daughter, was not eager and excited, but simply curious, which was absolutely thought-provoking.


    Fortunately, the expression on long Lieyan''s face remained unchanged, and his voice said calmly: "it''s your father..."


    Snow fine heart, also really raised.


    Is


    "My father." Dragon flame made up the words.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is this guy talking on purpose?


    It must be!


    Xueqing is absolutely sure that this guy is putting on a cool appearance, deliberately teasing himself.


    Good! One more stroke!


    However, this is not the time to settle accounts.


    Dad''s dad?


    That is I''ve lost my grandfather.


    Didn''t my grandfather say that he was treason to the enemy and died long ago?


    How did you get to the bottom of the cliff?


    It seems that seeing Xue Qing''s doubts, long Lieyan finally said, "your grandfather didn''t betray the enemy, but was detained in Beirong. Later, when he fled Beirong, he was forced to fall off the cliff and survived. Then he lived below for so many years."


    Xueqing, "..."


    How lucky!


    Well, it''s really strange!


    "Where is my grandfather now?" Xueqing asked.


    "You''ll see it soon."


    "Oh." Snow fine ordered to nod, no longer ask.


    Never for his grandfather''s feelings suddenly come out of what is not cheap.


    However, it''s a good thing that her grandfather can correct his name.


    As the Lord of dragon flame testifies, her grandfather has turned over the case properly.


    Her mother doesn''t have to worry that she doesn''t know when her family''s identity will be exposed, and then the emperor will crack her head.


    Snow fine didn''t expect, dragon flame unexpectedly brought so big a news to oneself.


    However -


    although this guy has been playing tricks all the way, he has also said a lot, which seems quite normal.


    So


    Xueqing''s eyes turned.


    "That, dragon flame As long as you take the medicine I gave you, you can cure the disease if you are sick, but you can''t get sick... "


    "I said, I''m not sick!"


    Dragon flame body, instant cage on a layer of cold breath.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Turn the page faster than turn the book!


    Xue Qing grinds her teeth.


    She couldn''t understand why he was trampled on his tail when she asked him to take medicine and he was sick?


    "Dragon flame!"


    Snow fine slap a table, decided not to endure, change strategy!


    If you can''t be soft, you can be hard!


    "Do you understand that I''m doing it for you? You''re not a three-year-old. Don''t you realize that you''re not normal? Can I hurt you? Are you... "


    "Do you think I''m not normal?" Dragon flame gnashing his teeth interrupted Xueqing''s words, eyes flashing Xueqing can''t understand the light.


    "I..." Xueqing has a sense of danger once again.


    However, it was never her nature to flinch.She used to let him, so she gave in again and again. Now that she has changed her strategy, of course, she doesn''t have to give in again.


    So, Xue Qing hardened her head and said, "are you normal? Do you normally treat me like this? You normally... "


    "How to treat you normally?" The Dragon flame interrupts Xueqing''s words again, and approaches Xueqing.


    "This..." The snow is clear and stagnant.


    How to say that?


    How to treat oneself just normal?


    Is it hard to embrace yourself and then talk to each other


    Nima! How can I say that?!!


    It''s not necessary for Xueqing to say, because the Dragon flame suddenly grasped Xueqing''s wrist.


    "Is that normal?"


    Dragon flame finish saying, hand a strength son, suddenly drag snow fine into the arms of hard bang bang.


    Then he bowed his head and held his red lips


    A series of actions, do the flow, without procrastination.


    Snow fine in the Dragon flame thin lip a touch her time, the head "buzz" a, the body also soft down.


    Then he was carried away by a storm of kisses.


    It''s not an affectionate, tender kiss, but a violent, aggressive, predatory kiss.


    As if to sweep everything, to swallow the people in my arms


    Xueqing''s head has become a paste, not only the body, even the mind has been completely plundered, away from her.


    I don''t know how long later, Xueqing feels cold in front of her -


    long Lieyan is stripping her clothes.


    Xueqing, "..."


    In a daze, an idea came to mind -


    did she stop it? Still stopping?


    She can get married at this age, but she is still a middle school student in modern times


    Without waiting for Xueqing to make a decision, the Dragon flame suddenly pushes Xueqing away and staggers back.


    And -


    there was a striking expression on his face, but it soon disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Of course, Xueqing didn''t notice.


    I don''t know whether I''m lucky or lost. I''m just breathing unsteadily. My eyes are blurred and I''m looking at the Dragon flame. I haven''t recovered from the storm like kiss just now.


    In the eyes of dragon flame, there is a dark flame. The flame looks at Xueqing, but it disappears and annihilates in a short gasp, and becomes a deep silence.


    "That''s normal, isn''t it?" Thin lip word by word spit out, the face is also slowly turning green, "do you want a man so?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    How could she not understand the meaning of white dragon''s words?


    What do you mean she wants a man?

 Chapter 997

    Snow fine listen to dragon flame words, always intelligent brain, into the crash mode.


    However, a word under the Dragon flame, let snow clear thoroughly sober again.


    Not only that, but also like a basin of cold water Doutou, let her whole person is cold.


    "If you think of a man like this, I don''t mind satisfying you in the past..."


    Dragon flame said, dark eyes, flashing inexplicable light, swept the snow clear body.


    Xueqing lowers her head, just to see her open front, where a large area of skin exudes a pink luster


    Xueqing, "..."


    Her face suddenly turned red, and she quickly gathered up her clothes.


    However, the anger in the heart, also began to "rub rub" ran up.


    What does dragon flame mean? No matter how confused she is, no matter she doesn''t believe it, she won''t make a mistake.


    In particular, someone''s eyes and tone


    Damn it! What do you think of me as?!


    "Dragon flame, you die!" Xueqing stares at the Dragon flame angrily, with a dagger in her hand.


    However, the dagger in his hand raised to the Dragon flame, but then rushed out like a whirlwind.


    No way, she was afraid that if she didn''t run out, she would poke holes in the Dragon flame as before.


    In the past, she used to chop and stab this person, but now, she is afraid that after she hurt this person, she will finally feel sorry for herself.


    Even if it''s anger, Xueqing still keeps a trace of reason.


    What''s more, someone has injuries.


    As a result, Xueqing, who had never flinched, finally made a behavior of being angry.


    Xueqing''s last words, however, were uttered by Mou with great effort. The feelings of grief and indignation in them were also displayed incisively and vividly.


    The Panther and others outside the gate were not surprised to hear.


    Xueqing''s figure, mixed with anger, instantly disappeared in front of panther and others.


    The Panther and others looked at each other.


    What''s the matter?


    Shouldn''t the princess take the Lord down soon?


    How could he be angry with the king?


    This Is it possible?


    When the princess is angry, isn''t she sure that she will use a knife to the Lord?


    They haven''t heard the sound of knife and gun. Why did the princess run away?


    "Hello! What''s going on? Isn''t it the Lord who has always suffered? " The Panther couldn''t help asking first.


    Once the painting style changed, he was really not used to it.


    "Yes, why did the princess get angry with the king?" Black clouds are also muddled.


    "That''s right. The prince can even give up his life for the sake of the princess. How come now..." The Black Hawk shook his head.


    Then he tried again: "you say Is this affectation? A dead duck with a stiff tongue


    "Black Hawk, how dare you say so?" Panther said angrily.


    The black hawk was excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course I don''t dare. I didn''t guess. Who let the Lord... "


    Said the Black Hawk, looking quickly into the door.


    "Who let the LORD look like he had someone else in his heart, and he insisted on refusing to admit it."


    Other people listened to the Black Hawk''s words and looked at each other together, but no one refuted.


    Black leopard some anxious way: "you say Wang Ye exactly what meaning?"


    Black fog touched his chin and showed a deep expression. He said meaningfully, "don''t guess the king''s mind. You can''t guess it."


    So, a few guessed not understand the black generation guards, together looked at the shadow.


    Everyone has expressed their opinions, but this guy hasn''t spoken yet, has he?


    Although this guy looks like a dead man every day, it can''t be denied that what this guy says sometimes breaks the sky and hits the ground.


    Under the expectant eyes of black leopard and others, black shadow didn''t show off, and calmly threw out a few words -


    "it''s called interest."


    Panther, "..."


    Black cloud, "..."


    Black Hawk, "..."


    Black fog, "..."


    Finally, several people gave shadow a look of disdain.


    **


    Xueqing rushes out of the yard of the Dragon flame in one breath, and is blown by the cold wind. Her anger dissipates a little, but her doubts float to her heart.


    He didn''t believe that dragon flame would really


    "Miss Xia..."


    A sound of some temptation rings out behind Xueqing, interrupting Xueqing''s thoughts.


    Snow fine looking back, unexpectedly is summer does not forget.


    It turned out that she ran to the temple where Saiya lived in a rage.


    "It turned out to be general Xia. I don''t know what happened to general Xia?" Snow fine politely asks a way.Xia does not forget to look at Xueqing, but her eyes are complicated.


    "It''s much better." Xia didn''t forget to say: "thank you, Miss Xia, for sending people to send me herbs these days. Xia is going to thank Miss Xia."


    "It should be." Snow fine light smile, "summer general is a meritorious person, should be treated like this."


    Xueqing said, and nodded to Saiya standing at the door of the temple.


    Xia did not forget to look back at Saiya.


    Saiya was still dressed in white with white yarn.


    Xia didn''t forget to bow to Saiya and said, "thank you for your care in recent years. Xia will never forget it. If the princess can use Xia''s place in the future, Xia will do her best."


    Saiya looks at Xia not to forget, although cannot see her expression clearly, but in that pair of indifferent eyes, actually suffused layer upon layer ripple.


    However, it soon disappeared again and became no waves and no waves.


    "You and I have a life-saving grace. I''m just repaying your kindness. After that, you and I will not owe each other."


    With that, Saiya turned and walked towards the temple.


    However, at the moment when Saiya turned around, Xueqing felt an unspeakable sadness from Saiya''s clothes.


    The snow is clear and the mind is moving.


    Perhaps, this Saiya princess does not forget about Xia, it is really not a simple reward for saving lives.


    The gate of the temple, after Saiya went in, suddenly closed. Xia did not forget to look at the closed gate, and was stunned for a moment.


    "Princess Saiya opened the gate that day. If general Xia wants to take Princess Saiya back to Dayan, or marry her..."


    Summer does not forget to turn around suddenly, interrupted the words of snow fine.


    "Miss Xia, be careful! I have no personal relationship with Princess Saiya Xia does not forget the solemn way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Well, she was reckless.


    Xia did not forget that if she wanted to marry Saiya, she should have done so long ago.


    Biyi also said at the beginning that it was Princess Saiya who wanted to marry Xia Buji. Unfortunately, Luohua was merciless.


    "I''m reckless. Please forgive me, general Xia." Xue Qing officially apologized.


    Xia did not forget to cover her chest, coughed a few times and shook her head.


    Xueqing knows that Xia does not forget that his injury is not good, so she takes people to the meeting hall slowly. She thinks that she will take him to meet Zhongyi Hou and General Huang first, and then arrange a residence for him to take good care of him.

 Chapter 998

    Snow fine side walk, side ask a way: "hear Xia general have wife and son in big Yan?"


    "Yes." Xia did not forget to nod, slightly pale face, showing a soft expression, eyes also flash a trace of warmth.


    Then, it was replaced by a worry, and the soft expression was dim.


    Snow fine observation, at this time is curious.


    "Isn''t general Xia amnesia? Do you remember your wife and children? " Xueqing asked.


    Xia did not forget a bitter smile, said: "a few years ago, I really forgot a lot of things in the past, I only remember my surname Xia, but later I slowly thought about a lot."


    I see.


    Xue Qing nodded.


    She thought Xia didn''t forget to pretend to be amnesia.


    Otherwise, why give yourself such a name?


    "General Xia made great contributions in the process of attacking Beirong. The imperial court will certainly give him a great reward. At that time, he will be granted his wife and son, and return to his hometown with honor. It''s hard and sweet." Xue Qing said with a smile: "I think your wife and children will be very happy."


    Snow fine originally is congratulatory words, but who knows, summer did not forget to listen to, the expression on the face has a trace of complexity difficult Chen.


    "Wife and son?" Summer does not forget some astringent said: "as long as their mother and son are well, I have nothing to ask."


    Finish saying, still saw snow fine one eye, the light in the eye is obscure.


    Snow fine in the heart "clap Deng" for a while, always feel summer don''t forget eyes son some strange.


    "Is there anything general Xia wants to ask me?" Snow fine simply asks a way directly.


    "I Forget it, it''s nothing. " Xia did not forget to shake his head and said, "Miss Xia, I want to go back to my hometown as soon as possible."


    Xueqing understood Xia Buji''s eagerness, but still advised: "general Xia''s injury is not healed. If you don''t send someone home to report safety first, it''s not too late to leave after you have recovered your injury. I don''t know what general Xia''s real name is? Where is home? "


    "Thank you, Miss Xia, but I..."


    Xia does not forget to mention here, suddenly stopped, eyes straight ahead.


    "Second sister!"


    Xiao Bao''s voice came.


    Xueqing looks forward and sees Xiaobao running towards her.


    Xiaobao is followed by Zhongyi Hou and Huang Shi.


    I have to say that from a distance, these people really look like a family of three.


    However, Xueqing knows that Huang and Xiaobao must have just arrived at desert city and just met Zhongyi marquis.


    Of course, as for Zhongyi Hou who just met Huang, he still knew Huang''s itinerary and deliberately met him. Only he knew.


    Xiaobao runs to Xueqing, grabs Xueqing''s hand and exclaims: "second sister, this is Beirong''s palace. It''s so big!"


    With that, he looked around curiously.


    Xueqing touched Xiaobao''s head and said in a soft voice: "after dinner, the second sister will take you to have a good stroll inside, OK?"


    "Good!" Xiao Bao jumped up happily.


    In other words, in the past six months, not only Huang''s stay in the frontier has become more enlightened, but also Xiao Bao has become more lively.


    "Niang, you..." Snow fine see to Huang Shi, just opened mouth to say two words, suddenly stopped.


    No way, she can''t stop, because her mother didn''t look at her at all, but looked straight at the summer beside her.


    Xueqing suddenly has a feeling of being watered by dog blood.


    Sure enough, her mother looked at Xia and mumbled out two words -


    "husband..."


    Xia does not forget to also look at Huang Shi at this time, full face is excited, a pair of disbelief appearance.


    "Ah wan..."


    Xia did not forget to move his lips and called out Huang''s boudoir name.


    Huang''s listen to Xia do not forget, no, should call Xia laiwang words, tears flowed down.


    Then, with a look of surprise and joy, he staggered to xialaiwang.


    Xia laiwang, with tears in his eyes and trembling with excitement, welcomed Huang Shi.


    At this time, they seem to have forgotten everything around them. They can only see each other in their eyes.


    Xiaobao is surprised to take Xueqing''s hand, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    Snow is fine but the corner of the mouth smoked.


    She knew that at the beginning, her strange directness was accurate.


    This kind of drama is really


    Well, her mother''s second spring is coming, but the object is her dead father.


    Snow fine slant eye secretly saw loyalty righteousness Hou one eye.


    Zhongyi Hou was shocked at first, and then he understood something. There was a trace of loss in his eyes.


    The corner of snow fine mouth smoked again.


    Ha ha It seems that the drama of zhongyihou should come to an end.


    I just don''t know Will he take off Huang Yuying when he returns to Beijing?If not, she is really disappointed and sorry.


    It has to be said that after six months of getting along, Xueqing thinks that zhongyihou is a good person. Therefore, it''s a pity if zhongyihou is tied up with a woman like Huang Yuying all her life.


    However, as soon as her father came back, the loyal Marquis was doomed.


    In fact, some things missed, that is, missed, can never make up for, also can not recover.


    Think of here, snow fine suddenly thought of dragon flame.


    For a moment, the anger of dragon flame disappeared, and my heart was full of gratitude.


    No matter what happened to dragon flame, no matter why he treated her like that, but -


    he came back alive!


    That''s enough!


    This box Huang Shi has already walked to the front of Xia Lai Wang, the excitement is beyond adding of cry a way: "husband, I this is not a dream?"


    Said, shaking hands to touch Xia laiwang''s face.


    Xia laiwang grabbed Huang''s hand, tears also fell, choked: "ah wan It''s not... "


    "Wuwu Good, you''re still alive... "


    Huang got a positive reply, and tears fell more quickly.


    "Second sister, this is..." Xiaobao pulls Xueqing''s sleeve foolishly.


    Xueqing shakes her head, motioning Xiaobao not to make a sound, so as not to interrupt the touching scene of the couple meeting between her parents.


    Of course, this kind of scene, she as a daughter, should also be very excited, but, Xueqing really don''t want to cheat herself, she is really excited.


    No way, she even encouraged her father to marry Princess Saiya just now.


    This twinkling of an eye, this person and her mother look at each other tears.


    This is really


    Xueqing herself is speechless.


    Snow fine think, her father and her mother how to also have a good talk to each other, and then talk about the situation what.


    Especially her mother, she will cry a lot.


    As a result, the painting style suddenly changed, her father suddenly pushed her mother away, stepped back, and kept a distance from her mother, but clenched his fists tightly, showing a trace of pain on his face.


    Snow clear Mou light a flash, gather eyebrow to think for a while.


    Then he looked at Zhongyi Hou.


    It seems that her father may have misunderstood something.

 Chapter 999

    At this time, Xueqing as a daughter, but also for Xia laiwang this pro father, the feeling is not full of daughter, really hard to interrupt.


    Since it''s hard to cut in, let''s watch.


    Xueqing takes Xiaobao''s hand and stands by to watch her father walk on the road to death.


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing feels a little complicated about Xia laiwang becoming her father.


    In terms of positive energy, Xia laiwang stayed in Beirong for the sake of righteousness, which is worthy of admiration and praise.


    But from a personal point of view, Xia laiwang didn''t think of a way to go back to Dayan after she recovered her memory, leaving Huang''s mother and son in her hometown to be challenged by Tian''s and others. As a result, the original owner of her body died at a young age. Xueqing felt that she should hold a grievance for the right owner of her body.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to take credit, but she has to think that if she didn''t wear it inexplicably, the Huang''s family may not know what happened now.


    Because of these reasons, Xueqing decided to stand by.


    Huang was pushed away by Xia laiwang. He was not only stunned, "husband?"


    Xia laiwang looked at Huang and said bitterly, "ah Wan, I''ve been working hard for you these years, so..."


    Xia laiwang said here and looked at Zhongyi marquis.


    Then, with a bit of difficulty in his voice, he said, "as long as You and the kids are fine, and I''ll I have nothing to ask for. "


    After hearing Xia laiwang''s words, Huang thought that Xia laiwang was just guilty, so he said with tears and a smile: "I don''t work hard, the children are good, as long as you are alive, it''s better than anything."


    At this moment, Huang had no mood to investigate why Xia laiwang was still alive, but he didn''t go home.


    Her heart was full of the fact that her man was still alive.


    As for the rest, it''s all small things.


    Xia laiwang listened to Huang''s words, nodded, but the expression on his face was worse than crying. Then he bent down and gave a big gift to Zhongyi Hou.


    "Thank you very much for taking care of their mother and son these years. Mr. Xia said so." Xia laiwang said in a difficult tone: "I, I will not disturb your life. Ah Wan will ask you to take care of her in the future."


    Zhongyihou, "..."


    Huang''s, "..." What do you mean, father


    Xia laiwang turned to look at Huang and said, "ah Wan, I don''t blame you for marrying someone else. It''s all my own fault. For so many years..."


    "Shut up! What do you mean Huang''s face changed, "do you think I''m not a woman and I''m marrying someone else?"


    "Ah Wan, I know you have your own difficulties. I don''t blame you..."


    "You shouldn''t have blamed me!" Huang suddenly interrupted Xia laiwang and asked in a loud voice, "what qualifications do you have to blame me? At the beginning, an army master came to say that you were killed in battle and there was no bones left. I Wu Wu... "


    Before Huang''s words were finished, he thought of the original situation and began to cry again.


    Xia laiwang was at a loss. He wanted to cuddle Huang, but he felt that it was not right. He said, "ah Wan, I guess it, so I..."


    "So you think I married someone else with my children!" Huang cried: "how can you think of me like this? Is that what I am in your heart? "


    "No, I..." When Xia laiwang said this, his eyes suddenly brightened, "ah Wan, don''t you..."


    Xia laiwang had a surprise on his face, but he turned to Xiaobao, and the joy on his face dissipated.


    If not, where did the child come from?


    He remembers that when he joined the army and left, he had only one son and two daughters, which he can remember correctly.


    Even if he had lost his memory, he would not have lost a little son when he thought of it now?


    I have to say that it is because of the existence of Xiaobao that Xia laiwang''s suspicions dissipated instantly when he saw Xueqing''s face that looked like Huang''s and knew Xueqing''s name.


    What''s more, Xueqing''s identity as plum blossom princess at that time made him not believe that Xueqing was his daughter.


    His daughter''s temperament is gentle, quite with the Huang, where snow fine so sharp, domineering?


    In any case, he did not dare to deceive himself into believing that he had such a promising daughter as Xueqing.


    It is because of these reasons that Xia laiwang attributes the warmth to Xueqing''s name and appearance.


    Xia Wang did not stare at me, of course


    Although Xia laiwang was surprised, he took a suspicious look at Xiaobao.


    Where on earth did this son come from?


    Is How many children does he really remember wrongly?


    However, Huang wiped his tears and waved to Xueqing and Xiaobao


    Snow fine had to pull small treasure to walk past, effort of open mouth, reluctantly called out a, "Dad."Mood that is an embarrassment.


    Xiaobao called out "Dad" in a crisp voice, and the degree of acceptance was obviously stronger than Xueqing.


    Although he has never seen his father since he was a child, he has envied that others have a father since he was a child, so now he has a father himself, which is very happy.


    Xia laiwang looks at Xueqing, full of excitement and gratification.


    Then he looked at Xiaobao, and he became full of anxiety.


    However, he touched Xiaobao''s head and said, "OK..."


    Forget it, no matter where the son comes from, in short, he shouts dad, that is his son!


    Xiao Bao doesn''t know what his father is thinking. He only knows that he has a father. Looking into Xia laiwang''s eyes, he is full of love.


    Of course, Xueqing doesn''t know that her mother found that she was pregnant again after her father joined the army and left. She gave birth to Xiaobao later.


    As for Huang, now full of excitement, forget this stubble.


    As a result, about Xia laiwang''s doubts, Huang and others did not notice at all.


    Since Xia laiwang knew that Huang had not remarried, he was embarrassed to look at Zhongyi marquis.


    "Sorry, I was reckless just now. Please forgive me, general." Xia laiwang salutes the loyal marquis.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No harm. " Zhongyi Hou shook his head.


    His expression is no stronger than Xia laiwang''s.


    Because he is not only embarrassed, but also full of loss.


    When the family is reunited, he is even more out of the question.


    Huang thought of Xia laiwang''s misunderstanding, but also some embarrassed, but also some angry Xia laiwang did not trust her.


    So, he glared at Xia laiwang again.


    Xia laiwang saw Huang staring at him, not only not angry, but also full of joy.


    His joy was dazzling in the eyes of the loyal marquis.


    Of course, Huang''s stare at Xia laiwang also made him full of envy. I wish Huang was staring at him.


    Unfortunately, he knew that he would never have that day in his life.

 Chapter 1000

    As the only female general in Dayan''s history, Xueqing is quite famous in the army.


    As a result, Xueqing, the father of the female general, suddenly came out and caused a sensation.


    What''s more, Xueqing''s father is also General Huang''s son-in-law, who has been an insider in the war of attacking Beirong.


    For a moment, all the people in the army who had spoken with Xueqing came to celebrate.


    Of course, congratulations and curiosity.


    Snow fine thought, simply and Huang old general discussed, decided to feast, her father formally introduced to the public.


    Anyway, there will be a lot of topics about their family in the future.


    Now it''s her father, and soon it will be her grandfather.


    Her grandfather''s resurrection and the vindication of injustice will surely be more shocking than her father''s.


    Speaking of strange things, their family caught up with them.


    Xueqing thinks that even if she wants to keep a low profile, she can''t keep a low profile.


    For her, low-key seems to be an extravagant hope.


    What''s more, there is something about herself and dragon flame.


    Even if no one dare to ask Xueqing, Xueqing also knows that there are countless pairs of eyes secretly staring at her and dragon flame.


    In this case, let people see it in a big way.


    So the first guest Xueqing invited was dragon flame.


    Of course, the Dragon flame on the end of what the wind, or snow clear a big heart disease.


    However, since there is no answer to this question from dragon flame, we have to make another plan.


    Huang learned that the Dragon flame did not die, shocked, it is quite happy.


    Dragon flame was to save Xueqing just jump cliff, for more than half a year, Xueqing heart pain, even if it is not to say, Huang''s mother can also feel.


    Her pretty daughter turned into a murderous general with a cold face all day long. Huang was proud and miserable.


    She still wanted her daughter to look like a daughter''s home.


    Now dragon flame came back alive, Huang''s heart was completely put down.


    Then Huang remembered the interaction between Xueqing and Yin Yichen on Xueqing''s birthday.


    For a moment, Huang''s old mother''s heart tangled again.


    On the contrary, Xiaobao was young and didn''t think so much. He was very happy to know that longlieyan was alive.


    "Master!" Xiaobao looks at the Dragon flame with excited face and gives a disciple ceremony.


    Long Lieyan nodded and patted Xiaobao on the shoulder. His voice was rare and soft: "it''s growing high again."


    Xiao Bao felt his head happily and shyly as if he had been praised by his husband.


    Xueqing stood in front of the restaurant where the guests were entertained and said to the Dragon flame: "I''ve seen the seventh prince."


    With that, without waiting for the reaction of dragon flame, he looked at Xiaobao and said, "Xiaobao, don''t be rude. This is the famous seventh prince. He has long been your master."


    Xiaobao, " Oh


    Doubtfully looked at the Dragon flame, looked at Xueqing, and then moved toward Xueqing.


    Even if he is young, he can feel the abnormal atmosphere.


    Especially my second sister, she seems to be angry.


    Snow fine facial expression is calm, polite to the Dragon flame way: "thank seven Wangye to come, please."


    It''s all business, polite and unfamiliar.


    Dragon flame nodded and walked in.


    As soon as the Dragon flame stepped out, Xueqing''s alienated expression suddenly dissipated. Looking down the steps, she showed a smile as bright as spring flowers.


    "Brother Yin, you''re here."


    Snow fine voice light quick say, quickly stepped down a step.


    The attitude is warm and happy, which is totally different from facing the Dragon flame.


    The footstep of dragon flame, pause, seem to want to turn around, but hold back.


    However, did not continue to go in, just stood in the door.


    "Snow clear." Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing with a smile and came slowly.


    Yin Yichen was dressed in a light blue brocade robe and a white fox cloak. His eyes were picturesque and he was as angry as an immortal. The whole person seemed to have just come out of the painting and attracted people on both sides to look at him.


    Especially some brave girls, have exclaimed.


    "Wow! What a handsome young man


    "That''s it! It''s like a fairy coming down to earth... "


    "Yes, if I can marry this young man, I''ll be happy to be an ox and a horse in my next life..."


    "I''d love to..."


    Some girls got together and pointed at Yin Yichen.


    Beirong has always been open to the public. Girls'' appreciation of men has never been hidden. They are very bold to show it.


    Yin Yichen''s appearance on the street was like a winter scenery, which naturally attracted the eyes of many girls.Xueqing walked up to Yin Yichen with a smile, looked up and down at Yin Yichen, and said jokingly, "brother Yin, you are really harmful."


    Yin Yichen was puzzled.


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, tease a way: "here, harm of those girls if take you as reference to find husband, afraid is this life all can''t marry."


    Xueqing said and nodded to the girls who gathered together and looked at Yin Yichen boldly.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s jokes, and a trace of helplessness appeared on his face.


    That is to say, Xueqing dares to joke about his appearance like this.


    He has always been the most taboo that others say he looks good, but if Xueqing says it, he can only listen.


    There was a sigh in Yin Yichen''s heart.


    Unfortunately, even if this appearance can attract more eyes, what''s the use?


    The only one he wanted to attract, but he was never in his heart.


    Yin Yichen thought in his heart, his eyes moved away from Xueqing''s smiling face and looked at the straight figure in front of him.


    This man really came back alive.


    "Seven kings." Yin Yichen said to the back of the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame turned back, dark purple Python robe with gold thread embroidered with cloud pattern, shining like a flowing cloud in the sun.


    "Yin Shizi, long time no see." Dragon flame nodded slightly.


    Cold face, covered with a layer of frost, looked at Yin Yichen''s eyes, sharp as falcon.


    The corners of Yin Yichen''s mouth rose and a smile appeared. The Phoenix''s eyes looked directly at the dragon''s flame without showing any weakness.


    Xueqing stood beside Yin Yichen with a smile, as if she didn''t feel the invisible confrontation between the Dragon flame and Yin Yichen.


    The black leopard and others who follow the Dragon flame have different faces.


    Several people stood at the door of the restaurant, exchanging eyes with each other.


    "Hello! Is it difficult for the princess to choose this little white face instead of the Lord? "


    "It was the prince who changed his mind and made the princess angry..."


    "Look at Wang Ye''s eyes like catching traitors. Does it seem that he has changed his heart?"


    "Yes, Wang Ye''s eyes, I wish I could kill that little white face..."


    "It''s just..."

 Chapter 1001

    The black leopard and others secretly rubbed their eyes, and they wanted to look at Yin Yichen together.


    Of course, the meaning in the eyes has changed completely.


    All of them are fierce with strong murderous spirit.


    Yin Yichen didn''t feel it, but Xueqing glanced at a few people.


    Several people touched Xueqing''s eyes, and immediately looked away, or looked around, or looked up at the sky, as if they were not the ones who wanted to cut Yin Yichen to pieces.


    Dragon flame is suddenly turned, directly into the restaurant.


    Snow fine is the package of the whole restaurant to banquet, so Huang old general and others have been in it.


    Following the rule that the more noble the identity is, the more important it is to appear. When dragon flame comes, other soldiers have arrived.


    Now that all the people who want to invite have come, Xueqing takes Xiaobao''s hand and goes in with Yin Yichen.


    As they walked, they spoke in a low voice.


    "Xueqing, the seventh king, he..." Yin Yichen picked his eyebrows and looked at the figure in front of him, his eyes were a little dark.


    "Brother Yin, he''s out of breath. Don''t pay any attention to him." Xueqing''s voice is very refreshing.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    Slightly a Zheng, then Shu but a smile, but the heart is a light surge of bitterness.


    What kind of intimacy does the word "Goufeng" in Xueqing''s mouth contain? How can he not feel it?


    Dragon flame and snow fine, Yin Yichen entered the hall, immediately attracted all the attention.


    In particular, the Dragon flame walked in front with a cold face, and Xueqing and Yin Yichen walked behind side by side.


    This kind of scene, how to see how to feel a little unusual undercurrent surge.


    As for Xiaobao, it was ignored by people.


    "I''ve seen seven kings!"


    "I''ve met seven kings..."


    All the people put down their mind of gossip and saluted the Dragon flame one after another.


    Dragon flame nodded slightly, his eyes passed the crowd, and directly fell on Xia laiwang who was standing behind old General Huang.


    General Huang quickly introduced Xia laiwang to long Lieyan.


    It has to be said that old General Huang was very happy about his son-in-law''s sudden death and rebirth.


    He has always felt sorry for Huang''s daughter. Now that his son-in-law lives well and has made great achievements in war, he will surely be rewarded by the imperial court. His daughter''s whole life is hard and sweet, and his guilt for her is much less.


    Therefore, at this time, the old General Huang''s face was red and his whole body was full of happiness.


    Don''t mention that the son-in-law has made great achievements in the war. Even if the son-in-law is still a farmer, as long as he is still alive, that will do.


    In principle, according to Xia laiwang''s current status, he would like to pay homage to the Dragon flame.


    However, as soon as Xia laiwang bent over, long Lieyan gave him a virtual hand and said, "general Xia is free."


    Although the voice is full of dignity, but there is no compelling momentum, it seems to be much more gentle.


    The identity of long Lieyan is there. Usually, it''s cold and pressing. It''s rare to treat Xia laiwang like this.


    Not to mention Xia laiwang has no official position, even if he is a senior official of the current Dynasty, he has never seen a courteous corporal of dragon flame in front of dragon flame.


    He was born with the kind of noble and dignified, all the time do not let people fear.


    However, Xia laiwang was treated politely at this time.


    Not from of, some people in the mind understand of secretly saw a snow fine.


    "Thank you, seventh Lord." Xia laiwang''s respectful way.


    Then stand straight body, a pair of neither humble nor overbearing appearance.


    In long Lieyan''s eyes, he looked at Xia laiwang with a trace of appreciation and said, "you have made a great contribution to the capture of Beirong this time, except that the emperor will reward you after returning to Beijing, but..."


    Dragon flame said here, pause, eyes intentionally or unintentionally across the snow.


    Snow fine mind fretting, as if to guess what dragon flame to say.


    Sure enough, dragon flame said: "I''ll give you a big gift first."


    As soon as the Dragon flame''s voice falls, the door suddenly hears the laughter that makes Xueqing full of surprise.


    "Ha ha It''s really the right time for me to come. Mmm, the smell of roast mutton is really authentic... "


    With the sound of the words, an old Taoist appeared at the door, dressed in a shabby Taoist robe and holding an old duster in his hand. He looked very down-to-earth, but he was a little bit of a fairyland.


    Snow clear eyes, suddenly a bright.


    God is the old man!


    Xueqing never thought that hearing the voice of Tiansuan old man would make her so happy and surprised.


    It has to be said that Xueqing is actually very taboo about Tiansuan old man. In Xueqing''s words, this "Old God stick" has several brushes, which makes her feel that she has been seen through for a long time in front of him.


    This kind of feeling, let snow fine in the heart always feel uneasy.But now, Xueqing is sincerely looking forward to seeing Tiansuan old man.


    No way, who let a prince don''t know which way to smoke crazy, she must find Tiansuan old man to understand.


    So the old man, ignoring you, rushed to the gate to drink whatever he wanted


    Snow fine says, wish to drag the old way directly into.


    However, Xue Qing''s enthusiasm was so close to flattering that she startled the old Taoist who was wearing a broken Taoist robe.


    In particular, the word "old fairy" gave Lao Dao goose bumps.


    Although he didn''t suffer from Xueqing''s loss in dealing with Xueqing several times, his old eyes have already seen through what Xueqing looks like.


    There is definitely something wrong with Xueqing now.


    "Hello! Girl, you are... " Lao Dao stops and looks at Xue Qing''s flattering appearance suspiciously.


    "Taoist priest, I''m here to welcome the old immortal." Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    Lao Dao, "..."


    Rarely, he didn''t want to go in.


    Xueqing doesn''t care if Lao Dao wants to go in or not. In a word, since Lao Dao has come, he never wants to slip away again.


    She absolutely wants to make the problem of dragon flame clear!


    "Miss Qing, this Taoist priest is..." Old General Huang hesitated to look at old man Tiansuan, turned to look at Xueqing and asked.


    "Grandfather, this is an old man who is famous all over the world." Xueqing directly shows the identity of Lao Dao.


    "Heaven is the old man!" General Huang''s face was full of surprise.


    Not only general Huang, but many people in the hall were surprised.


    Tiansuan old man is very clever. When the emperor was in power, he wanted to make him the national teacher, but he refused.


    Since then, his whereabouts have been erratic, and gradually there has been no news.


    Most people think that this old Taoist, who was treated with great courtesy by the former Emperor, had no idea where he died.


    After all, in terms of age, Lao Dao''s age is long overdue.


    However, no one thought that Lao Dao was not only alive, but also appeared in front of them.


    This man is still alive, so it''s no doubt that he is called "old fairy".

 Chapter 1002

    Just when people were shocked that this old Taoist was a famous old man, a trembling voice broke the silence.


    I saw the old man behind him, with tears in his eyes, looking at Xia laiwang standing on the side of General Huang with excited face, his lips wriggled and said: "you Are you Jian''er


    Originally, people''s attention was focused on Lao Dao. No one noticed the old man behind Lao Dao. His eyes were staring at Xia laiwang. He was so excited.


    Now people can''t help looking at the old man''s voice.


    Xia laiwang also looked at the old man, with a trace of confusion on his face.


    Then, it was like being stabbed, and there was a twinkle of pain in the eyes.


    The name "Jian''er", familiar and strange, is a name he has buried in his heart for many years.


    That''s his name!


    It was his parents who called his name!


    But -


    it has been many years, and no one has ever called him that name again.


    "You are..." Xia laiwang asked suspiciously.


    "I am Your father The old man''s lips trembled.


    "I Dad Xia laiwang''s face changed, revealing an unbelievable appearance.


    It''s incredible that everyone was at a loss.


    Which one is this?


    What''s more, general Xia laiwang doesn''t even know his father?


    Dragon flame looks at Xueqing quietly.


    Xueqing just looked at him.


    Their eyes were in the air, and they could touch each other.


    However, just for a moment, long Lieyan has understood that Xueqing has not told her father about her grandfather.


    Snow fine really haven''t had time to tell.


    These days, her father and her mother are busy complaining about leaving. Xueqing doesn''t want to disturb her.


    "That, Dad, this is really my grandfather." Snow fine dry cough, come forward to say: "Er, pro grandfather!"


    "You My grandfather Xia laiwang suddenly looks at Xueqing, shocked.


    "Yes, yes." Xue Qing nodded, "it''s a long story, and it''s thanks to the old fairy."


    Xueqing said, looking at Tiansuan old man and pushing the credit to Laodao.


    Tiansuan old man stroked his beard and put on an immortal appearance.


    Snow fine in the heart secretly smile, know old way this appearance, namely in front of the person put a pendulum.


    As long as you bring out your own good wine, the Taoist priest will break his skill in an instant.


    However, thinking that she has asked for him, she also sincerely thanks him for saving the Dragon flame. Xueqing decides not to expose him, so she lets Lao Dao maintain his immortal appearance.


    Snow fine simple said a few antecedents and consequences, Xia laiwang''s expression from shock into excited can''t suppress, "plop" a kneel in front of the old man.


    Of course, the next step is a big ethical show.


    As a result, Xueqing also has one more father and one more grandfather.


    It turns out that Xia laiwang, Xueqing''s father, was originally named Lin Zijian, and her grandfather, Lao Shangshu, was named Lin Simin.


    At this time, Lin Simin not only met his son, but also his grandson and granddaughter.


    Xueqing is also very excited, but she is not excited because she has another grandfather, but because she is excited to see Tiansuan old man.


    When people saw this strange situation, they were surprised and congratulated.


    It never occurred to General Huang that the man his daughter married was not an ordinary man, but the son of the Minister of rites.


    If you want to say that your daughter is married to the son of the Minister of rites, she is in the right family.


    General Huang was filled with emotion.


    Snow fine is to take advantage of the noisy scene, directly to the day count the old man to one side.


    In fact, it was Xue Qing who took out a small bottle of her own wine and let the taste of the wine volatilize and float to Lao Dao''s nose, so Lao Dao followed the taste of the wine.


    "Girl, give it to me quickly!"


    Lao Dao said, reaching for the small bottle on Xueqing''s hand.


    "Since drinking your girl''s wine, the other wine has no taste at all."


    Lao Dao said while his eyes were shining. He almost drooled.


    Xueqing''s hand is back a shrink, hide away.


    Old way a stare, "wench, what do you mean this?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand? " Xueqing asked with a smile.


    Lao Dao frowned, "what do you understand? I found my grandfather for you. Shouldn''t you thank me well? "


    "You always find me grandfather. Naturally, my father should thank you." Snow fine irresponsible said: "what''s more, you old a monk, universal life, heal the wounded is not the duty, how can you open your mouth with others to thank you?""You..." Old way language knot, point to snow fine stare round eye bead son.


    Of course, the bead finally fell on the small wine bottle in Xueqing''s hand.


    Xueqing laughs innocently and innocently, as if she doesn''t feel how bad her behavior is to the old Taoist who is addicted to alcohol.


    "Come on, girl! How on earth are you willing to give it to me? " Lao Dao was defeated and said, "hum! Heartless girl


    Snow fine also don''t care, Shi ran said: "Taoist priest, you should understand what I want to ask?"


    He looked at the dragon''s eyes.


    The old way follows the snow fine vision to see, the old eyes pure light a flash.


    "Girl, you''ve been saved. What else do you want? Bring the wine quickly Cried the old man, who was weak.


    I don''t know if it''s Xueqing''s illusion. She feels a trace of guilty in Lao Dao''s voice.


    Snow fine simply don''t procrastinate, direct ask a way: "say! What''s wrong with him? Or What are the sequelae? "


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t human being good? Live and dance The old Taoist is blowing his beard and staring at him.


    "Well, since people are fine, you can''t drink this wine in the future."


    Snow fine finish saying, take the hand of wine bottle a loose, the small bottle of porcelain white immediately falls to the ground.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the bottle broke.


    The fragrance of the wine spreads in the air.


    "Ah! My wine


    Lao Dao cried out heartily, almost staring out. He wanted to jump on the ground and lick the wine clean.


    "Girl! You are a tyrant "It''s a terrible thing..."


    Lao Dao stares at Xue Qing, then revolves around the broken wine bottle.


    Snow is fine to have no sincerity of way: "I this where is a tyranny, I just slip a hand."


    "You..." The old Taoist pointed to Xueqing, so angry that his beard turned up.


    For him, he can''t smell and drink, and he can''t help but watch the best wine being wasted by Xueqing. It''s killing him.

 Chapter 1003

    Xueqing''s noise immediately attracted other people''s attention.


    So many people looked at Xueqing and Laodao.


    Of course, this also includes a prince.


    Although long Lieyan has been sitting there, his whole body is cold and a stranger is not near, but the remaining light of his eyes is unconsciously catching Xueqing''s figure.


    Since Xueqing took the old road away, longlieyan noticed it.


    Of course, he also knows what Xueqing wants to ask.


    However, he had warned Lao Dao for a long time, so he believed that Lao Dao would not talk nonsense.


    After all, it''s about his dignity as a man.


    Think of some things, dragon flame heart suddenly a pain.


    He knows, he and she It''s no longer possible to be together.


    He had to let go even if he couldn''t give up.


    Dragon flame''s fists are tightly clenched.


    It''s like holding on to that man.


    It seems that just like this, you can not let go of that person.


    Yin Yichen heard the news and looked at Xueqing.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the Dragon flame. His eyes crossed the Dragon flame''s hands. Feng''s eyes flashed slightly and walked slowly


    As Xueqing''s new grandfather, Xianglin Shangshu sees that Xueqing seems to have a dispute with Tiansuan, and immediately goes to Xueqing.


    "Qing''er, how did you provoke the old fairy?" In the tone of Mr. Lin Shangshu, there was a trace of reprimand.


    It has to be said that Lin''s feelings about Xueqing, his granddaughter, are rather complicated.


    As a former Minister of rites, of course, the most important thing to follow is the rules and regulations.


    In his opinion, a girl''s family like Xueqing should be at home. She should not go out of the gate. She abides by her instructions and keeps herself in order. Therefore, Xueqing has become a female general and mingles with a group of big men all day, which is quite out of his world outlook.


    Lin laoshangshu has already begun to ponder in his heart that he should correct Xueqing''s granddaughter from the wrong way as soon as possible.


    His granddaughter must be a well-known lady, not a rude and savage girl.


    Snow fine still don''t know, her behavior has been criticized by her grandfather.


    "Grandfather, granddaughter dare not provoke the old fairy." Xue Qing said wrongly: "it''s just that her granddaughter accidentally broke a wine bottle she brought. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the old fairy."


    Snow fine finish saying, eyes innocently looked to old way.


    Lao Dao: "I''m not sure."


    He was speechless.


    Just eyes a stare, pointing to the ground broken wine bottle, no, should be pointing to the ground wet wine, heartache straight pumping.


    The smell of wine on the ground has been diffused for a long time. Almost all the people in the room are good at wine. When they smell the smell, they can''t help sniffing.


    "What kind of wine is this? Such a clear and mellow smell is unheard of One of the lieutenants snorted.


    Then, his eyes swept on the ground, and he looked at Xueqing with burning eyes.


    That''s very clear. He wants to drink, too!


    "Yes! Just smell it, and you know it''s the best wine


    "Yes, yes..."


    A series of echoing sounds began.


    Soon, a room of generals, all eyes burning toward snow fine looked over.


    "General Xia, this wine Any more? " A deputy general couldn''t help swallowing and asked first.


    "Yes! General Xia, it''s no use yet? " Immediately someone followed.


    "General Xia..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, a room full of people, tone urgent, eyes eager to ask up.


    Xueqing has known for a long time that as long as the aroma of the wine is dispersed, it will surely make these people who like drinking in the room drool.


    Fortunately, she had planned to bring out some for these people today.


    For her, most of these people are too close friends.


    Everyone has been living and dying together on the battlefield for such a long time. Xueqing also wants to take out her special wine to entertain these people.


    At least, the wine she brews contains water droplets in the space, which can enhance the physique of these people.


    It''s just that there''s an old saying coming out today. On the contrary, we can use the opportunity to get information.


    So, better!


    So, Xue Qing said with a smile: "of course, although we can''t manage enough, it''s OK to relieve your craving."


    Xueqing said, looking at the old Taoist, and then said: "since the old fairy likes this wine, you can taste it today. Anyway, there are two jars. The old fairy can drink one of them, but..."


    Xueqing said that, looking at the old Taoist, she deliberately paused, showing a look of thinking, and continued: "but I seem to have only two jars in my hand. I''ve finished drinking Well, maybe not. "Snow fine intentional words did not say die, the heart of the old road hanging high.


    "Girl, how can one drink be enough?" Lao Dao immediately blew his beard and started to cry.


    Snow fine but smile of very innocuous way: "not enough also have no way, I originally thought old fairy long saved my grandfather, should well thank old fairy long, but I this person memory is not very good, can''t remember after all still have a few jars."


    Snow fine finish saying, distressed of knocked to knock own forehead.


    How can Lao Dao not understand Xue Qing''s meaning?


    Not only does Lao Dao understand, but many people in the room can see it.


    Xueqing, this is on purpose!


    To say that other people''s memory is not very good, perhaps no one refutes, but Xueqing said that her own memory is not very good, no one in the room believes it.


    "Girl! You mean to be angry with me, don''t you? " The old man cried, "I not only saved your grandfather, but also saved him!"


    Lao Dao said, reaching for the Dragon flame.


    Snow fine complexion a cold, "you old saved him, can go to beg a drink from him! He''s a high Lord. What kind of wine do you want? You can drink enough wine in the imperial palace


    "You..." The conclusion of the old saying.


    It can be said that Xue Qing''s words are rude and heartless.


    After all, everyone knows that the Dragon flame jumped to save Xueqing.


    Xue Qing said that, it''s quite, um, a wolf''s heart.


    Of course, Xueqing will never use this word to describe herself.


    And the people in the room, even if they think of the word, no one dares to say it.


    What''s more, no one thinks so.


    Because everyone can feel the strange atmosphere between Dragon flame and Xueqing.


    What''s going on between the two of them? They''re outsiders.


    However, the fact that others don''t speak doesn''t mean Xueqing''s new grandfather doesn''t speak.


    "Qing''er, don''t be rude!" Lin laoshangshu scolded discontentedly.


    General Huang''s face sank.


    His granddaughter, he is not willing to reprimand, why in front of so many people, was just out of the old man reprimand?


    Although the old man is the granddaughter''s grandfather, but that''s not good!


    This granddaughter is the pride of his life!

 Chapter 1004

    Old General Huang opened his mouth. Just as he was about to open his mouth to protect Xueqing, dragon flame opened his mouth.


    "What Princess Meihua said is very true. Since the Taoist priest has saved the king, naturally it is up to the king to thank the Taoist priest. It has nothing to do with Princess Meihua."


    Dragon flame said, reaching for the tea cup on the table and sipping it leisurely.


    Then, he continued in a leisurely tone: "the Taoist priest wants to drink. When he returns to Beijing, I will go to the palace to ask for some royal wine, so that the Taoist priest can have a good time."


    Dragon flame''s attitude, as if for snow fine ungrateful words like no mind.


    Not only that, but also automatically the relationship with snow clear.


    Long Lieyan said, instead of looking at Xueqing, he looked at Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen''s lips were crooked, and he didn''t speak, but the light in Feng''s eyes was dim and hard to see.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, smile dimple such as flower of hands a spread, crisp voice of way: "still seven Wangye clear reason."


    However, although Xueqing was smiling and seemed to be laughing very brightly, the light in her eyes was like a sharp knife, whizzing at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame is Mou Guang low collect, don''t see snow fine at all.


    This makes Xueqing gnash her teeth and wish to poke the Dragon flame into a sieve.


    Xueqing and longlieyan are impeccable, but the people in the room are not fools.


    It is the so-called "too much is better than too much". The two people''s practice of getting rid of each other''s relationship actually gives people the illusion that they want to cover up.


    Say, this also has no way, in the eyes of the public, snow fine has always been a person with clear gratitude and resentment.


    This ungrateful way of doing things is different from her attitude towards the people''s Congress.


    What''s more, the cold faced seventh prince, who was willing to jump off the cliff and gave up everything for the sake of other girls, now looks like this. Can it not arouse people''s suspicion?


    It''s not like King Tutu to repay him.


    However, when they look at the Dragon flame and Xueqing, no one dares to provoke them.


    But in my heart, I can''t help thinking that these two people must be making trouble.


    As for what''s wrong, they don''t dare to ask.


    Although, they also want to know.


    Men''s gossip heart, in some cases, is much better than women''s.


    Since the Dragon flame has opened his mouth, it''s not good for Lin Shangshu to continue to teach Xueqing the granddaughter.


    However, in my heart, I thought that I would transform this granddaughter into a lady of a big family, and I would never be able to mix with a group of big men all day.


    It''s just in a state of disorder!


    "I said, let''s have a dinner and a drink." Just now, the first deputy general said, "it''s too greedy just to smell the wine."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, there was a chorus.


    "Yes, let''s have a drink first."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The soldiers in the room, who are greedy for wine, all look at Xueqing with their eyes shining.


    Xue Qing said with a smile: "good wine is ready, please come to the table."


    "Ha ha Good... "


    "Ha ha Come on, drink... "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, these soldiers who fought in the battlefield were ready to drink.


    Snow fine is smiling to greet everyone to take a seat, and make an effort to serve wine and food.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t prepare much of her own liquor, Beirong''s unique liquor is enough.


    When Lin saw this situation, he opened his mouth and felt that it was not decent. He wanted Xueqing to avoid going out.


    He always thinks that Xueqing is a girl''s family. If it goes on like this, there is no way to get married.


    Of course, he didn''t know much about many things that happened to Xueqing.


    In his inherent idea, Xue Qing''s method is simply deviant.


    "Zijian, qinger, she..." Mr. Lin frowned and looked at his son.


    "Dad, what happened to Qing''er?" Xia laiwang is the way that Lin Zijian doesn''t understand.


    "She''s a girl. How can she..." Mr. Lin frowned at Xueqing with a smile on his face.


    Xia laiwang immediately understood his father''s meaning.


    So, patiently whispered: "Dad, Qing''er, she is a general, sometimes informal is also a matter of course."


    "How can it be? Women should follow the three obediences and four virtues and strictly abide by the boudoir precepts. How can they sit in public with a group of big men and eat and drink together? " Lin laoshangshu didn''t agree, and his face showed a trace of anger.


    "Dad, Qing''er is a heroine among women. She can''t ask for Qing''er with that set of boudoir women''s etiquette." Xia laiwang has a headache.He had already begun to have a premonition that his father and his daughter would have conflicts in the future.


    Xia laiwang doesn''t think that Xueqing will be controlled by Lin Shangshu. He will be a lady if he doesn''t leave the gate.


    After listening to Xia laiwang''s words, Lin laoshangshu became more and more dissatisfied.


    However, he also knows that this is not the time to discuss Xueqing''s education. He can only bear it for a while.


    Although Xueqing found her new grandfather, her eyes are full of disapproval, but she can''t care so much now.


    Moreover, she does not think that her grandfather can control her.


    Snow fine now all attention, in addition to entertaining people to eat and drink well, is thinking about how to come out of the old way''s mouth.


    Even Lao Dao doesn''t say what''s going on with dragon flame, which makes Xue Qing feel heavy in her heart. It seems that she has pressed on a big stone.


    Snow fine in the mind thinks like this, the remaining light of the eye not only looked to the Dragon flame.


    I have to say that the Dragon flame sitting there really affected the atmosphere.


    His face was cold to the bone, which was really out of place with the hot noise in the hall.


    Xueqing turned her lips secretly, pretending to be invisible.


    In any case, except when he was a teacher in Qingshan village, he pretended to be a man like a modest gentleman, who was as gentle as jade, his cold breath never dissipated.


    Especially the cold face, let people see angry.


    Snow fine clenched fist, really want to give long Lieyan''s handsome face a fist.


    "Xueqing, what''s the matter?" Yin Yichen took a look at Xueqing, and then swept the Dragon flame.


    "Nothing." Xueqing quickly shook her head, loosened her fist, and said with a smile, "brother Yin, although the wine is few today, it''s absolutely hard to get a thousand gold, and money can''t be bought. Come on, I respect you."


    Xueqing finished and poured a glass of wine for Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen''s eyes were slightly low, looking at Xue Qing''s white fingers, holding the wine cup, he felt a little drunk without tasting it.

 Chapter 1005

    A meal is a feast for both the host and the guests.


    After the banquet, Xueqing returns to her residence, and Shi ran waits for the arrival of Lao Dao.


    She doesn''t believe it. Lao Dao can bear not to come to her for wine!


    As for other things, such as her grandfather''s overturning of the case and so on, Xueqing decided to ignore it for the time being.


    Anyway, she hasn''t returned to Beijing yet. There is dragon flame here. No one dares to question her grandfather''s identity.


    Of course, no one dares to do anything to her grandfather.


    I still have this confidence.


    As the saying goes, "the mountain is high and the emperor is far away", even if her grandfather has not been pardoned by Emperor Zhengde, no one here will treat her grandfather as a prisoner.


    Her grandfather must have known this, otherwise, he would not have recognized her at the banquet.


    Xueqing calmly waits for Lao Dao to follow the taste of wine. To her surprise, she waited all day but didn''t come.


    Xueqing is really strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is the reason? Even let the old wine addict give up the opportunity to extort wine? Is it... "


    Snow fine sitting at the table, fingers on the table unconscious knock, frown thinking.


    "Qing''er, do you like these materials?"


    Snow fine is thinking, Huang came in, followed by a few tall strong woman.


    Several women were carrying two big boxes.


    Huang instructed several women to put the box in place, and then waved to let everyone down. Then he opened the box and revealed the contents.


    It turns out that the boxes are full of first-class fur.


    "Niang, these are..." Xueqing asked.


    But I have guessed that these things should be from this palace.


    Just look at the luxury of this material, you know it''s not bought outside.


    "These are sent by the seventh Lord." Huang''s look a little strange said.


    "He?" Snow fine in the mind not from of missed to jump a clap, "he good why call a person to send material son to come over?"


    Isn''t it like she''s old and dead?


    Why are you still delivering?


    These things have been counted and recorded. Not everyone can use them.


    In other words, although Xueqing and others occupied Beirong''s palace, not everyone could use the things in the palace.


    "The seventh prince took out some seized furs, medicinal materials and jewels and distributed them to the soldiers below." Huang explained: "it''s a reward for the three armies. Everyone has a share in it. He will give the emperor a discount on this."


    "Oh, that''s it." Xueqing understood.


    She said, that let her hate teeth itching man, will not give their own things for no reason.


    Snow fine casually looked inside the material, the mood is a little complicated.


    If she remembered well, these materials would be the best in the palace.


    She was also present when checking the palace storeroom that day. She still had an impression of what was in it.


    In principle, these top-level things should be sent back to the capital.


    Now the Dragon flame sent to her hand, Xueqing felt a little hot.


    What''s more, even if we reward the three armed forces, we can''t reward them with these things, can we?


    "Qing''er, it''s the first time that the peacock fluffy mother has seen it. Why don''t we make you a cloak?" Huang felt a piece of shining wool inside and said tentatively.


    Xueqing looks at the materials under Huang''s hands. They are emerald green fluffy, smooth and beautiful, and they are dotted with golden spots.


    What''s more strange is that these spots seem to shine like a flash.


    "Niang, this material is too expensive. It''s not natural fur, it''s hand-made." Xueqing thought about it and said, "I''m afraid the ladies in the palace haven''t worn this kind of clothes. It''s too eye-catching, or I''ll talk about it later. "


    This kind of thing, Xueqing thinks that this material, she is afraid to press the bottom of the box.


    There was no way. She noticed this material when checking the palace storeroom that day.


    This is the only piece of this material in the whole warehouse.


    "All right." Huang''s listen to snow fine words, although some regret, but also no objection.


    She is very convinced about her daughter.


    "Well I''ll make you a cloak with these sable skins? Oh, by the way, my mother will make some new dresses for you Now that the war is over, don''t always dress like a man. It''s time to have a girl''s dress up... "


    Huang''s garrulous said, as if some absent-minded.


    "Mother, isn''t it What did my grandfather say to you? " Snow fine guess way.


    "Your grandfather And for your own good. " Huang didn''t deny it. He said earnestly, "your grandfather has been a minister of rites. He is the most polite. Moreover, as a girl''s family, you should have a girl''s family.""Niang, are we going to die old Xia, get out of the Xia family, and fall into my grandfather''s control again?" Snow fine some speechless way: "this is called out of the tiger''s den, and into the wolf''s nest?"


    "What are you talking about?! What killed old Xia? What''s the meaning of hearing? " Huang Shi stares at snow fine one eye, "again said, this is your pro grandfather! What''s tiger''s den and wolf''s nest? No rules


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, "is kiss grandfather just troublesome! If you want to be like old Xia, I have no burden. Anyway, I know there is no blood relationship, but now... "


    "If you are in trouble, get married! Married from husband, as long as you marry people, your grandfather will certainly not care about you Huang''s not angry said.


    "How old am I to get married? I don''t want it! " Cried Xueqing.


    My heart is a little heavy.


    Huang Shi looks at snow fine, the facial expression on the face, become a little strange again.


    "What''s the matter, mother?" Xue Qing asks curiously.


    Since yesterday, she has been waiting for Lao Dao to take the bait, but she doesn''t care what happened outside.


    Is it difficult to What happened that she didn''t know?


    "Seven kings A new concubine was hired last night Huang said cautiously.


    While speaking, he observed the look of Xueqing.


    Xueqing''s expression stagnated, and she said incredulously: "Niang, you mean Dragon flame has another woman


    Huang''s daughter to see this look, not only some heartache.


    At the same time, there are also some blessings.


    I''m glad this happened early, so that my daughter can give up completely.


    She knows the temperament of her daughter.


    She didn''t believe that her daughter was so generous, and she didn''t mind a man''s three wives and four concubines.


    It is reasonable to say that no woman would like to have a lot of women in her own family, even if the etiquette is strict.


    Huang asked herself that she couldn''t do it herself.


    As for whether her daughter can do it, Huang does not dare to dream at all.


    "Qing''er, seven princes are your princes. In the future, there will not only be imperial concubines, but also side concubines, concubines and so on. What''s more, he will accept as much as he wants. It''s normal for him to take a woman to serve him."


    Huang''s expression uneasily said, the tone is to comfort the meaning.

 Chapter 1006

    Xueqing looks at Huang and tries to digest the meaning of Huang''s words.


    Dragon flame There''s another woman?


    Xueqing feels that her world outlook has been strongly impacted.


    No! How is that possible?!


    In Xue Qing''s heart, this is impossible!


    Looking at Xueqing, Huang sighed and said, "Qing''er, my mother didn''t want you to marry a rich family before. I just want you to find a small family. In this way, we can grow old together."


    When Huang said this, he seemed to think of something. After a pause, he took Xueqing''s hand and continued: "Qing''er, your temperament is clear. If you marry into a rich family, you will not agree with your husband''s concubines in the future. At that time, you have to be arrogant and jealous. It''s better to..."


    "It''s better to marry a farmer, isn''t it?" Xueqing finally came back and said, "but, mother, if you marry a farmer, can you guarantee that he won''t take concubines all his life? Without money and conditions, he may not have that kind of mind? But with the present conditions of our family, no, with your daughter''s ability, I will live a tight life. Do I have no money to spend? Will I live without status? "


    Huang''s "..."


    Of course not!


    I know how capable my daughter is.


    What''s more, my daughter is still a princess now.


    "Well, mother, tell me, who can guarantee that if I marry a farmer, I will be rewarded with a couple all my life?" Xueqing asked.


    Huang''s "..."


    Nothing to say.


    Xue Qing showed a trace of irony on her face, and continued: "so, if men don''t have heart, they will have three wives and four concubines. Originally, it''s not that they have money, no money, no power to decide. It''s just that when they have money and power, they have more convenient conditions."


    Huang''s "..."


    It seems to be right.


    At this moment, Huang''s heart suddenly had a sense of crisis.


    The man of his family used to be a farmer. The conditions of his family were there. It was impossible for other women to compete with him. But what happened in the future?


    If a man of his own family wants to take concubines in the future, what should he do?


    Xueqing doesn''t know that she not only successfully brings her mother to her thoughts, but also pulls her mother out of the joy of couple''s reunion in recent days, which makes her mother feel a sense of crisis and start to be vigilant about whether there are flowers and plants around her father.


    As a result, his father''s good life of mixing oil with honey came to an end, and he began to live a sweet and sour life with his daughter-in-law.


    "In the final analysis, whether a man will end up flirting or not depends on the man''s character and whether his woman can tie his own man''s heart." Xue Qing made a concluding speech.


    Huang''s "..."


    Why do you always feel that your daughter is very reasonable?


    Huang frowned and thought, "Qing''er, you always see things very clearly, and you know better than your mother. Then you should know that Yin Shizi is impeccable in both character and your mind, even in the future..."


    Huang said here, shaking his head, denied some possibilities.


    Then, he continued: "there will be nothing in the future. Yin Shizi is not a playful person. Besides, I believe that as long as you want to, Yin Shizi will devote himself to you all his life..."


    Since her daughter can see things so thoroughly, she can surely tie a man''s heart for a lifetime.


    Huang believes in Xueqing''s methods.


    "Just elder brother Yin and I..." Xue Qing shakes her head helplessly.


    "Qing''er, Niang doesn''t care what you think in your heart, but you should know that although the seventh Prince once saved your life, now that he doesn''t want to be with you, you should put him down and accept Yin Shizi''s heart well!"


    "Niang, I..."


    "What are you doing?" Huang stares at Xueqing, looks at Xueqing with a serious face, and says with painstaking care: "Qing''er, not any woman can control a person like the seventh prince! What''s more, how noble is the Royal identity. If he is going to be... "


    Huang Shi said here, pause for a moment, some cautiously toward the direction of the door, make sure that no one should hear, then lowered his voice, continued: "if he will ascend that position in the future, the three palaces and six courtyards will be taken for granted, what will you do then? As far as your temperament is concerned, even if your man is in that position, can you tolerate a lot of women in his harem? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Of course not!


    Unless


    Huang see snow fine stagnated, distressed at the same time, and a sigh of relief.


    "So, Qing''er, it''s more important for a woman to find a man who treats herself wholeheartedly in her life. It''s not the best choice for a man whose status is too high." Huang clapped the hand that pats snow fine, earnestly persuade a way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is that true?Of course not!


    Who can decide what is the best choice?


    Snow clear eyes light slightly convergence, covered the fundus of the light.


    In fact, for her Xia Xueqing, as long as it is the man she identified, then it is the best choice!


    It can also be said that the most right choice!


    However, is this the man who has been identified


    "Niang, you can take care of these things. I''ll go out for a while." Snow fine finish saying, go out directly.


    "Qing''er, where are you going?" "Don''t hurry," he said! Seven princes don''t say to accept a concubine, even if it is to marry a concubine, it has nothing to do with you! "


    "Niang, I know that it''s just a happy event for the seventh prince to take a concubine. It''s natural for me to go and congratulate him." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    But the smile made Huang feel gloomy.


    "Qing''er, you..."


    Huang''s heart, thumping up.


    She always felt that once her daughter went out, she would make trouble again.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I know it in my heart." Snow fine but smile of more and more brilliant, "your daughter isn''t to marry not to go out, difficult don''t also go up to rush to want to marry other people''s superior Wang Ye don''t?"


    Huang''s "..."


    How do you think your daughter''s smile makes her scared?


    Huang some legs of soft stood up, not waiting to stop, Xueqing has a gust of wind like blowing out.


    In fact, Huang was worried too much.


    Snow fine out of his yard, and did not find long flame, but a step, directly to the old way to live.


    Of course, in Xueqing''s hand, there is already a small jar of wine that the old Taoist is salivating.


    Well, she admitted that she was the first to lose her temper.


    Since Lao Dao doesn''t come to her, she should go to Lao Dao.


    However, Xueqing has also realized that no matter what happened to the Dragon flame, it must be particularly difficult.


    Otherwise, Lao Dao would not be able to resist her bait instead of taking the bait.

 Chapter 1007

    As soon as Lao Dao saw Xueqing, his eyes almost stuck to the wine jar in Xueqing''s hand.


    Xueqing raised her hand and said with a smile, "old fairy, I''ve specially left this for you."


    "Girl, you still have a little conscience. Remember me." The old Taoist stroked his beard and carried a shelf.


    The rest of his eyes still stuck to the wine jar.


    Snow fine is a hand loose, the wine jar son in the hand immediately falls down.


    "Girl!"


    Lao Dao yelled and immediately came forward to rescue the wine jar.


    Snow fine hand a scoop, wine jar son returned to her hand again.


    "Oh, just now I just slipped my hand. Don''t worry, old fairy." Snow fine does not feel guilty way.


    I don''t feel that I have any conscience burden to frighten Lao Dao like this.


    Of course, it didn''t mean to give the wine jar to Lao Dao.


    Lao Dao, "..."


    I clapped my heart.


    He can see that this girl is intentional.


    "Girl, you are too much!" "Is it easy for me to be an old man? I went all the way to the bottom of the cliff to save people. I''ve been through a lot of hardships all my life. "


    The old Taoist said that it was not easy for him, but his eyes were still staring at Xueqing''s wine jar from time to time, as if he was afraid that Xueqing would slip again.


    Snow fine pretended not to notice, patiently listen to the old way complain.


    "Ah, girl, you are not only ungrateful to my old man, but also playing tricks on me. It''s just What is the principle of heaven? "


    "Old fairy, you have wronged me so much." Snow fine a face grievance of call injustice, "where dare I make fun of you old man?"? I just had some doubts in my heart and wanted to consult the Taoist priest, so I slipped my hand for a moment. "


    Lao Dao, "..."


    I really want to continue to carry the shelf.


    However, after looking at Xueqing, and then at Xueqing, it seemed that she would skate again at any time, so she compromised.


    "Come on, girl, how on earth are you willing to give me that jar of wine?" Lao Dao is a bit dejected.


    If this jar of wine is really broken by Xueqing, he must be very distressed.


    As for the appearance of immortality to be kept in front of people, it can''t be held in front of Xueqing.


    Snow fine listened to the old way''s words, also don''t beat around the Bush, direct way: "old fairy, I want to know what, your old man is very clear."


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I be clear?" Lao Dao''s eyes suddenly dodged.


    "Well, I''ll make myself clear!" Xueqing put the wine jar on the table and said, "what''s the matter with the Dragon flame?"


    "Be careful, girl!" Lao Dao was startled. He reached out to rescue the wine jar for fear that Xue Qing might accidentally break it.


    Snow fine but is quick of the wine jar son embrace to return to the bosom.


    "You''d better answer my question first." Xue Qing Shi Ran''s way.


    Although the surface is very calm, in fact, the heart has been impatient enough.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he alive and kicking? " The old Taoist, with his eyes tilted to the wine jar, said: "and I haven''t forgotten you. I remember everything. It''s just empathy. Don''t you think I can control who he likes?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Some are speechless.


    But -


    if she believes in the old way, there will be ghosts!


    "It seems that you always don''t want to drink this wine."


    Xueqing said, holding the wine jar in her hand, she was about to fall to the ground.


    "Wait!" Lao Dao stares big eyes and stares at Xue Qing''s hand and shouts.


    "Say it Snow fine a pair of wreck like appearance way.


    "Well, I said, I said..." Lao Dao showed the appearance of beating his chest and feet, and almost cried.


    I have to say that if those who regard Tiansuan old man as a God can see his appearance, it will surely be shattered.


    Snow fine also don''t speak, so in the hand carry wine jar son, a pair of at any time want to fall to the ground of appearance, waiting for the old way to explain the cause and effect clearly.


    When Xueqing came out of Laodao''s residence, she walked to the palace where the beauty was kept temporarily with a strange look on her face.


    "Yesterday Is the seventh Prince the beauty chosen from here Xueqing asked the watchman carelessly.


    "Back to the princess, yes." Guard the respectful way.


    Xue Qing nodded, "open the door."


    "Yes." The guard quickly opened the door.


    **


    Haoyan takes more than ten beauties directly to Langqing''s residence.


    Today, panther and shadow are on duty. They are standing outside the door of dragon flame."Princess, this is..." The black leopard stands at the door, looking at the Yings behind Xueqing, and asks hesitantly.


    "I heard that your master had a new concubine yesterday. My princess came to congratulate you." Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    The black leopard listened to Xue Qing''s words, but it was full of horror.


    This Is it for congratulations?


    Behind such a string of fat and thin, various, how people have a sense of rain.


    The Panther took a look at the shadow and asked what to do with it?


    Black shadow didn''t seem to see the black leopard''s eyes, a calm look, still respectful to Xueqing, and didn''t mean to stop Xueqing from entering.


    The Panther scratched her ears and gills, instinctively felt that she couldn''t let Xueqing in.


    What''s more, in Wang Ye''s house


    As a result, the Panther glared at the shadow and asked directly what to do with it?


    "Oh, by the way, don''t talk about the princess Hongxing coming out of the wall. It''s your master who climbed the wall." Snow fine thought of what, again way.


    Panther, "..."


    Swallowing saliva, I feel that something big is going to happen.


    Moreover, he was afraid that he could not stop it.


    "That Wang Ye is resting, or Will the princess come another day? " Black leopard hard scalp way, some for own master son dying struggle meaning.


    In principle, he has been following Xueqing for so long, and he can be regarded as understanding Xueqing''s temperament.


    Snow fine this appearance of come, absolutely is not good.


    I''m afraid it''s


    After hearing the words of the black leopard, Xue Qing suddenly raised her voice and said with a smile: "why, your master is too greedy, so it''s not convenient to meet people..."


    "Panther, let people in!" Before Xueqing finished, a voice mixed with anger came from the room.


    Panther, "..." Yes


    But he said to himself in his heart, master, please pray for yourself.


    However, the princess really dares to say anything.


    If a man says this, it can be used as a joke, but the princess is a girl


    The Panther felt a little red.


    No wonder the master''s voice is full of anger. Isn''t it questioning the master''s ability?

 Chapter 1008

    Panther thought, but still looked up at the group of warblers behind Xueqing.


    What''s the meaning of the princess bringing such a group of people?


    That''s not what he meant, is it?


    The Panther felt numb on her scalp.


    However, he also knew that no matter what the princess meant, he could not stop it.


    As a result, the Panther could only watch Xue Qing with a gloomy smile on her face and waved to the group of fat and thin people, leading them all in.


    "Hello, princess, what are you doing? Why did you bring such a group of women here? "


    Panther looked at the door closed, only feel frightened, can no longer restrain, low voice asked shadow.


    The shadow glanced at him. "That''s what you mean."


    Panther, "..."


    No?


    Dark shadow is calm, meaningful and added a sentence.


    "Didn''t the princess say that? I''m here to congratulate the Lord. Of course, these people are gifts. "


    Panther, "..."


    A moment later, he said a dry word.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t stand it? "


    With that, his ears pricked up and instinctively stuck them on the door.


    "You don''t have to do that. Since the princess came here in such a big way, she didn''t mean to avoid people. Even if you don''t want to hear the voice, it will certainly come out." Black shadow looked at the Panther scornfully and said.


    The expression on the face is still calm and self-contained.


    Panther, "..."


    Sure enough, before he could refute, there came Xueqing''s voice.


    "I heard that the seventh Prince got a beautiful concubine yesterday. Congratulations." Xueqing''s voice is as clear as a warbler''s.


    Panther, "..."


    It''s really for the sake of the king.


    But is this the beginning of the war?


    Don''t know why, black leopard feel, always in his mind wise God martial master, will have big trouble.


    Black leopard secretly kneaded a cold sweat for her master.


    In the room, long Lieyan sat at the table, holding a delicate tea cup in his hand, as if quietly tasting tea.


    At this time listened to the words of snow fine, the facial expression on the face has not the slightest change.


    "Thank you very much." Dragon flame''s voice was low and he could not hear any emotion.


    Xueqing smiles and looks at a woman standing behind the Dragon flame.


    This woman is tall with prominent facial features. In her big eyes, she seems to be naturally carrying two groups of fire. She has a kind of unrestrained beauty.


    I have to say that she is a rare beauty and full of exotic customs.


    "Is that the beauty? If it''s true, it''s gorgeous. " Xueqing looked at the woman up and down and exclaimed.


    Xue Qing is full of admiration and exclamation in her face and voice.


    No matter who sees Xueqing like this, they will think that Xueqing is sincere to congratulate.


    Even the Dragon flame flashed a little surprise in his eyes. He couldn''t help staring at Xueqing carefully.


    Xueqing is still smiling and sincere as she looks at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame eyebrow heartbeat, holding the tea cup fingers, secretly tighten.


    There is an inexplicable anger in my heart, inexplicable will rush out.


    Snow clear eyes, in the white knuckles of the slender fingers on a pass.


    "Why don''t you introduce this beauty to me?" Xue Qing''s way of singing and laughing.


    "Liji, haven''t you met the plum blossom Princess of Dayan?" The tea cup in long Lieyan''s hand was finally put on the table, and his voice was low and cold.


    That woman, that is Liji, after listening to long Lieyan''s words, quickly stepped forward and bent over Xueqing.


    "I''ve seen Princess plum blossom."


    Snow fine quickly pull up Liji, affectionate way: "don''t be polite, you are the person of seven princes, I and seven princes are old friends, we can walk more in the future."


    Liji listened to Xueqing''s words and looked back at longlieyan.


    Dragon flame low astringent eyes, face without any expression.


    There was a twinkle in Liji''s eyes.


    Then carefully way: "thank you for your love."


    I have to say that Liji''s attitude is very respectful, and her fiery face, not in line.


    With her beautiful face, her hot figure and Beirong''s open style, Xueqing would not be surprised if she was complacent at this time.


    After all, Sally''s image of whipping when she doesn''t agree has taken root in Xueqing''s heart.


    With that, Liji retreated to the back of the Dragon flame again and stood with her head down. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xueqing frowned slightly, looked at the Dragon flame and said, "seventh Lord, how can I feel that Liji is afraid of you? You Is it bad for her? Abused her? Threatening her? Or Was it rude last night? "Snow fine said, the facial expression that showed to examine on the face.


    Dragon flame''s face is black.


    Last night How rude?


    What does that mean?


    "I don''t have to worry about the affairs in the king''s room for Princess Meihua''s daughter''s family!"


    In the sound of dragon flame, there is a hint of gnashing teeth.


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I''m also kind." Snow is full of sincerity.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with what I said just now.


    Not only that, snow fine finish, looking at the Dragon flame, also continue to make suggestions.


    "Seven princes, I just think that since a woman has received it from the room, she should be treated well. Liji, such a beautiful woman, looks like a mouse sees a cat when she sees you. This is not..."


    Xueqing said here, shaking her head, a look of regret.


    Dragon flame, "..." Princess Meihua came here today to teach me how to treat women? "


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, seem to be to think of the purpose that oneself comes finally.


    So, delicate face, showing a beautiful smile, said: "of course not! I came here today mainly because I heard that the seventh prince had taken a beautiful woman as his concubine, and he was so proud that he rewarded the generals at all levels... "


    Snow fine said here, thought of those high-grade materials in his room, can''t help but pause.


    Then, he continued: "I can''t just accept the reward from the Lord for such a big wedding, can''t I?"


    Snow fine finish saying, don''t wait for the Dragon flame to speak, on one side body, point to behind that group of Ying Yan people, again way: "these girls are all I select carefully, all round fat Yan thin, each have their own outstanding place, give seven Wangye as a gift."


    After listening to Xue Qing''s words, most of the girls look at the Dragon flame with admiration and eagerness.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    "Pa!" It''s a big noise.


    I don''t know when the tea cup was broken in his hand.


    "Ah


    Liji, standing behind the Dragon flame, was startled.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1009

    Because the teacup in longlieyan''s hand suddenly broke, the temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees instantly.


    A repressive and sinister atmosphere spread in the room.


    Just now, the warblers who were eager to look at the Dragon flame became silent.


    As for Liji, she looked frightened.


    "Poof A sound of sweet and clear laughter broke the oppressive atmosphere in the room.


    In an instant, all eyes in the room turned to the source of laughter, that is, Xueqing, and looked in the past.


    "Is the seventh Prince too excited?" Snow fine language belt teases a way: "is not a few beauties, as for such?"? I''m so excited that I broke my tea cup. "


    Xueqing said, looking at the Dragon flame, shook her head, and said with a face of Drama: "Alas! It''s true. If it''s said out, others would think that the grand seven princes have never seen the world. They''ve really lost the face of Dayan. "


    At this time, outside the room, listening to the black leopard and shadow in the corner of the wall, after listening to Xueqing''s gift to the group of women, they were worried. No, they were thinking a little. They wanted to know the reaction of the Dragon flame, but suddenly the room was quiet.


    They looked at each other, and their hearts were raised in their voices.


    At the same time, also from each other''s eyes, see the same meaning.


    Even the shadow, who always pretends to be profound, is full of curiosity.


    Of course, the evaluation of the word "pretending to be profound" was given by several other guards.


    Two people anxious, the result heard snow fine this is full of ridicule means full of words.


    Panther, "..."


    Dark shadow, "..."


    The Lord must be angry.


    No! Wang Ye must be mad.


    The idea floated in their hearts at the same time.


    Have they never seen the world? Haven''t you seen a woman? This is clearly


    "Hello! You say that the Lord and the princess will fight for a while. Who can we help? " The Panther asked in a low voice.


    "If you want to die, you can help the Lord." The shadow gave the Panther a look of disdain.


    It''s idiotic to ask such a question at this time.


    Panther, "..." Why? "


    Panther endured the anger of being despised and told herself to ask questions.


    "Because the prince and the princess will deal with you together at that time!" Dark shadow a face dislikes of way.


    Panther, "..."


    Is that so?


    It''s like That''s right.


    Although the Lord is terrible, if you dare to help him, I''m afraid he will be even more terrible.


    Panther quickly stand at attention, heart repeatedly told himself, must not be disrespectful to the princess.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Wang Ye, he must have a princess in his heart just by crushing the tea cup.


    I have to say that the Panther is really rare and smart.


    The atmosphere of the room, because of a smile of snow, seems to be ice breaking in winter and flowers blooming in spring.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    There is no way. The air-conditioned Prince seems to have increased his horsepower and madly made cold air.


    However, although a prince''s air conditioning increased, his face showed a smile.


    Although the smile, people feel scared.


    "Princess Meihua has a heart. I really appreciate it." Dragon flame lips hook hook said, a pair of deep dark eyes, changing the unpredictable light.


    Xue Qing smiles and nods. She accepts long Lieyan''s thanks.


    Then the master Yan turned to the warblers who were waiting on you


    Yingyan bowed their heads and agreed, but they were inexplicably cold.


    Xueqing looked back at the Dragon flame and said with a smile, "Xueqing won''t disturb the prince to appreciate the beauty. I wish him a happy night."


    Snow fine specially "night night" two words, accentuated the tone.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    With a click, the armrest of the chair under dragon flame seemed to crack.


    Snow fine a pair of didn''t hear of appearance, finish saying Shi ran to walk to the door.


    Although I can feel the knife like eyes behind me, my steps are more and more brisk, revealing a happy look from the inside to the outside.


    Especially when I stepped out of the door, I turned back to the Dragon flame with a sunny smile.


    It is the so-called look back and smile, snow sunny smile, let a room of beauty seems to be eclipsed.


    The black leopard and shadow guarding the door were shocked when they saw this and saw that Xueqing''s face was really full of spring breeze.


    This You''re leaving?


    Didn''t fight?


    I didn''t come here to ask for a crime?


    Is it really just to send beauty to the Lord?This Is it possible?


    Is Does the princess really want the prince?


    This time, even the shadow was confused.


    The Panther couldn''t hold back and ran after her.


    "Princess, you I''m leaving now? " The Panther asked hesitantly.


    Snow fine turn head, indescribable way: "otherwise? Will you stay for dinner? But you did not leave me? "


    Panther, "..."


    That''s not what he meant, okay?


    Xueqing looked at the black leopard and said, "you''d better have a snack in the future. Now that you have so many beauties, you don''t have the heart to pay attention to others, and you don''t want to keep me for dinner. All your thoughts are on those beauties."


    Snow fine said here, the face showed the expression of emotion.


    Then, he continued: "you didn''t see that just now. When your Lord heard that I gave him so many beauties, he was so excited that his teacup was crushed. Later, he cracked the armrest of the chair. It was made of ebony for thousands of years."


    Snow fine side says, the side shakes his head very seriously, "can imagine, your king is how happy, for I give his beauty, is how satisfied."


    Panther, "..." No, Wang Ye, he... "


    He must not be happy!


    The Panther is sure of that.


    But why did he think the more the princess said, the more happy she was?


    The Panther scratched her head and looked at the shadow that she was chasing.


    The black shadow didn''t look at the Panther, but directly looked at Xueqing.


    "What''s your plan, princess? What do you want to do? " Asked the shadow.


    Snow fine appreciation of saw a black shadow one eye, nodded.


    "Well, yes, no wonder your master has something to deal with." Snow fine satisfied way: "well, I also have a task to give you."


    "Yes, the shadow is at the command of the princess." Dark shadow respectfully way.


    "Give this to your master in the evening."


    Snow fine finish saying, take out a medicine bottle from the purse, handed to black shadow.


    "This is..."


    "Ecstasy." Xue Qing''s simple way.


    Dark shadow, "..."


    Panther, "..."

 Chapter 1010

    Xueqing left a bottle of overpowering drug and walked briskly.


    The black leopard looks at the back figure of snow fine, press down the irritability in the heart, ask a way: "princess this exactly is what meaning?"


    "That''s what it means." The black shadow raised the medicine bottle in his hand, "give the Lord the overpowering medicine, and pour the Lord the medicine."


    "And then?" The Panther asked eagerly.


    The shadow glanced at the Panther. "How do I know?"


    "Then, will you give the medicine to the king?" The Panther asked hesitantly.


    "Of course!" The dark shadow answered happily.


    "Why?" The panther was puzzled.


    Why pour out the medicine?


    This is not the following offense, treason?


    "The princess ordered." The dark shadow naturally said.


    "Princess Do as you are told? "


    "Of course!"


    "Whose are you?" The Panther gritted its teeth.


    "Master''s!"


    "It''s the master''s man, you give him medicine?" The Panther continued to bite.


    "There are two masters, one is the Lord and the other is the princess." The shadow is sure.


    "Well, what if the princess is against the Lord? Don''t forget that when the princess was in Meihua Town, she castrated the kid of the Jin family. If the princess was also to the king.... "


    The Panther said, shivering.


    Although Xueqing had a brilliant smile just now, she couldn''t see any vitality at all, but the Panther just had a kind of creepy feeling.


    What''s more, Xueqing has a criminal record.


    After listening to the words of the black leopard, the black shadow looked at the black leopard like an idiot and said, "the princess is really right. You should really have a long heart. No, it''s time to have a long heart. You should know what to say and what to do. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die in the future."


    With that, she patted the Panther on the shoulder and walked away.


    Panther, "..."


    He was despised again!


    He''s mad!


    Is he that stupid?


    But -


    does he want to report this to the Lord?


    **


    the story that Xueqing sent a large group of Yings to longlieyan soon spread among a group of soldiers who had won the battle and were waiting for their teachers to return to the imperial court.


    Gossip. It''s hard to eat when you have nothing to do.


    Snow fine to oneself always increase everybody''s conversation, don''t mind at all.


    Anyway, no one dares to come to her and say three or four things.


    Except


    Well, except for her new grandfather.


    However, for Lin''s suggestion that she should abide by her instructions and be a dignified and virtuous girl, Xueqing did not pay any attention to it.


    She''s not in the mood to fight her grandfather right now.


    The most important thing for her now is to treat someone.


    It''s night. It''s dark. The wind is high. It''s dark and starless.


    "Did you sleep? Did you take the medicine? "


    Xueqing stands in front of the door of the Dragon flame, calmly asks the shadow guarding the door of the Dragon flame.


    The shadow nodded.


    Xueqing pushes the door and goes in.


    "Wait a minute." The black leopard stopped Xueqing suspiciously, "princess, you won''t tell the Lord Isn''t that bad? "


    He forbeared and forbeared, and then he forbeared not to report to the Lord secretly, but he was very upset.


    If the princess really does that to the Lord, isn''t that


    "What do you think?" Xueqing asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Princess, my Lord, he must have a princess in his heart. The woman named Liji is just a concubine. You don''t have to take her seriously. Look, my Lord, tonight Didn''t you let her sleep


    Panther face tangled, kowtow want to persuade snow fine.


    "What''s more, the Lord hasn''t touched all the women you sent to the side yard. If you don''t look at them, don''t be angry with him. He''s a man. He took a concubine, but it''s just..."


    "What is it?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, interrupted the words of black leopard.


    Although Xueqing''s voice can''t hear the anger, and her expression is not smiling, the Panther just feels a fright.


    "Yes, yes..." The Panther suddenly did not dare to say.


    He wanted to say that it was just a man''s need.


    A concubine is nothing more than a toy. I don''t care about it at all.


    Which man with status is not a large group of wives and concubines? What''s more, they are so noble.


    However, looking at Xueqing''s smiling face, the black leopard just thinks it''s better not to say what''s in her heart.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he will have bad luck himself.


    The black leopard can expect that if he gets bad luck in Xueqing''s hands, his own prince will certainly not give him a head. Maybe he will help Xueqing and punish him severely.Black leopard sad discovery, black shadow comply with snow fine words, seem to be right.


    The LORD was cold to the princess, and he took his concubine to serve him. But after his princess sent a group of women, the Lord smashed all the things in the room, and the fire almost set the roof on fire. It didn''t look like he didn''t care about the princess.


    Snow fine but no longer pay attention to black leopard, directly into the room of dragon flame, head also don''t return of command way: "outside guard, don''t allow anyone to come in!"


    "Yes Black shadow respectfully agreed.


    Then he closed the door and stepped aside.


    The Panther touched her head, looked at the closed door, and said in a low voice: "just let the princess go in alone? You don''t know anything now? If anything happens... "


    "Have you finished yet?" "Black shadow impatiently way:" I never know, you are more wordy than a woman


    "You The panther was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "Originally, you didn''t have much insight, but you did it simply. How can you be so fussy now?" The shadow continued to spray.


    "I don''t know. You couldn''t make a fart with three strokes, but now you talk more than your mother!" The Panther''s gnashing teeth.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t want to talk more about you when I meet someone as stupid as you. I''m afraid you will be stupid to death by yourself." Dark shadow''s calm way.


    Panther, "..."


    He pulled out his sword.


    Can we start now?


    Xueqing doesn''t know that the two people outside the room are already fighting. When she enters the room of dragon flame, her heart beats faster.


    There was a faint smell of pine in the room. Xueqing took a deep breath, calmed her mind, and then walked to the bed.


    The bed is surrounded by layers of gauze.


    Under the yellow candle light, the dark golden screen tent reflects a kind of hazy ambiguity.


    Xueqing stops in front of the gauze, her heart beats fast again.


    When the outstretched hand touched the gauze account, it couldn''t help pausing.


    In my mind came the words of Lao Dao -


    "after your man fell off the cliff, although he didn''t fall to death, nor was he poisoned by the poison barrier, he was almost left with one breath, and his bones were broken..."


    Snow fine in the heart not from of a ache.


    Then, resolutely opened the layers of gauze.

 Chapter 1011

    Behind the curtain, a handsome man was sleeping quietly with his eyes closed.


    Snow fine vision, fell to that facial features deep face, long stay.


    The original momentum of the man, as if to take off the cold body, this moment appears so soft and warm.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the pair of resolute thick eyebrows are still slightly wrinkled in deep sleep.


    Snow fine fingers, subconsciously out, want to smooth the frown.


    However, one inch away from the tip of the brow, it suddenly stopped.


    He just scratched in the void, then turned down and landed on the wool blanket on the man''s body.


    Then, without hesitation, he lifted the blanket aside, revealing his body below.


    The body under the blanket is slender and strong. Even through the underwear of white silk, people can feel the power of the body through the faint outline.


    Xueqing''s face, unnaturally emerged a trace of blush, eyes some dodgy fell in a man''s place.


    Damn it! It''s embarrassing!


    She Do you want to continue?


    Yes! You have to!


    Xue Qing takes a deep breath and builds her heart.


    She took a knife and cut the man without changing her face. She castrated him directly. Now she just had a look. What''s the matter?


    What''s more, she just wanted to give this person a physical examination. It doesn''t mean anything, does it?


    It''s a doctor''s parents'' heart!


    Yes! That''s it.


    Snow fine such a think, press down in the heart frenzied heartbeat, heavily spit out a breath, and then without hesitation start - Peel man''s pants!


    Good! It''s just stripping pants!


    Snow fine not only peel pants, eyes are also the key parts of the man looked carefully.


    Although she also doubted whether she would grow needle eyes, Xue Qing had no choice for some man''s ability problems related to a man.


    After all, even Lao Dao can''t help it, can''t he?


    Xueqing can only hope for her space now.


    Of course, before that, she has to check the actual situation of someone.


    Xueqing is quite confident about the water drops in her own space.


    Big deal, she put people into the space, good will keep, she does not believe that can not be cured.


    In fact, even if it can''t be cured, Xueqing doesn''t care.


    Compared with the man injured in some important places, lost some ability as a man, people come back alive, is the most important.


    But obviously, a man doesn''t think so.


    Not only tried to get rid of her relationship, but also took a concubine room.


    Who is this for?


    Snow fine don''t want to narcissistic said that someone is to show her, but she can''t contain oneself to think so.


    So, Xue Qing simply gave him a room of women.


    You have the ability to kill all these women!


    Hum! Obviously hurt the root, a certain ability is not good, still accept a concubine to put in the room, it is Cover your ears and steal the bell!


    Originally, Xueqing knew that longlieyan had taken over a woman. She was very angry in her heart, but after listening to Lao Dao''s words, Xueqing''s feeling in her heart could only be described in a word.


    Of course, this matter snow fine is absolutely not easy to expose the past!


    However, no matter what Xueqing thinks in her heart, the most urgent thing is to treat as much as possible.


    Xueqing is also embarrassed to check carefully. She just glances at the man in a hurry and brings the sleeping man into the space


    **


    the door was opened from the inside as soon as it was light.


    Snow fine a face calm of walked out from inside.


    The Panther stood outside the door scratching her ears all night. As soon as she saw Xueqing coming out, she rushed into the room with a whoosh.


    He wants to see if his master and deputy are still alive.


    The Panther ran directly to the bed and put her hand under the nose of dragon flame.


    Hoo It''s OK, it''s still angry


    The panther was greatly relieved.


    Xueqing ignored the Panther, just looked at the shadow standing on the other side, and said, "continue at night."


    "Yes." Dark shadow replied respectfully.


    Of course, he knew that Xueqing made him continue to confuse the master at night.


    As for what Xueqing had done in the house that night, he did not dare to ask.


    "He''s about to wake up. Don''t let him find anything unusual." Snow fine added a, finish saying to walk directly.


    The black shadow took a look at Xueqing''s back, and there was a light of thinking in his eyes.


    Then he entered the room and pulled the Panther out.


    "The Lord is about to wake up. Go out quickly!" The dark shadow said impatiently: "let the Lord find out that we are dead!""Since you know, why did you promise the princess?" The Panther''s dissatisfaction.


    "You''ve asked that question a long time ago."


    "I..."


    "If you don''t want to die, go out as soon as possible, and don''t show any clue in front of the Lord." The shadow gave another warning.


    The panther was dragged out by the shadow, still not at ease.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, dark shadow. Let''s see if there is any on the Lord... " The black leopard''s face was tangled and worried.


    "Is there anything?"


    "Is there What''s missing... " Black leopard face a red, and a white, did not dare to speak out the heart.


    As soon as he remembered that Xueqing, a little girl, had dared to enter Jin''s house at night and castrate the young master of Jin''s family, he made a cold sweat for his master.


    The shadow seems to see what the Panther thinks in her heart. She gives the Panther a glance and worries about her IQ.


    Over the years, he has really lost sight.


    He really did not expect that the Panther could be so mentally retarded.


    Dark shadow shook his head and gave up the treatment to the Panther.


    Black shadow and black leopard just closed the door, there was a movement in the room.


    "Come in!"


    A low voice came out of the room. He couldn''t hear any emotion, but it made the Panther and shadow feel cold for no reason.


    "Master Didn''t you wake up just now? " The Panther asked in a nervous whisper.


    This, this As soon as they came out, the master made a sound. Did you wake up too fast?


    Dark shadow didn''t speak, a pair of in the heart have no bottom of facial expression to pick eyebrow.


    It''s hard for shadow to pick eyebrows.


    Panther can''t help shivering, and her premonition is getting worse.


    If they do this kind of thing behind their master''s back, it is tantamount to betraying their master. If the master knows


    Panther really can''t imagine that.


    But will the princess really harm the master?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Even if the master has other women, the princess can''t do anything about the master, can she?


    He was in the room just now. He didn''t smell blood


    Yes! There was no smell of blood in the room.


    Maybe the sheriff, seeing that the LORD was far away from her, was so cruel that he lost his mind and bowed his bow to the overlord


    Yes, yes! this is it!


    The Panther thought in her heart that her step into the room was much easier.

 Chapter 1012

    In the room, the Dragon flame leans on the bed with a lazy look, but the fierce color between his eyebrows makes the two guards, black leopard and black shadow, who have been following him for many years, immediately notice it.


    The heart of the Panther immediately came up again.


    However, dragon flame asked a word, let the heart of black leopard almost jump out of the throat.


    "Who was here last night?" Dragon flame threw a pound of ammunition directly.


    Panther, "..." Wang Ye, last night... "


    The Panther kowtowed and couldn''t speak any more. He couldn''t tell a lie to his master.


    Especially in the master''s seemingly casual but actually severe eyes, it seems that all his thoughts are invisible.


    Of course, if the master doesn''t ask, he can steal without reporting.


    However, the master now asked, what should he do?


    "Lord Wang, his subordinates and Panther were guarding outside the door last night." Black shadow bows to answer a way, the facial expression is a pair of calm, but for the words of dragon flame, is equal to have no answer.


    The Dragon flame''s eyes fell on the top of the shadow''s head, which contained a certain murderous air.


    Seeing this, the black leopard was so arrogant that she didn''t know where to find the courage. She said in a loud voice, "tell the Lord that two of her subordinates were really guarding outside the door last night. They didn''t let anyone near the Lord''s room."


    Of course, Panther''s words are of great level after careful consideration.


    Dark shadow couldn''t help but squint his eyes and expressed surprise.


    Dragon flame looking at panther and shadow, eyes slightly convergence, the momentum of the body, but more and more fierce up.


    For a moment, the air pressure in the room became extremely low.


    Panther and shadow bowed their heads, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Soon, the Panther and shadow were sweating.


    Even in winter, two people are sweating wet back, but the body is like exposure to the ice.


    Just when the Panther lost her courage just now, and was about to hold on, and wanted to give up Xueqing, the Dragon flame suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Let''s all go down!"


    The Panther and shadow were pardoned, bowed their heads and quickly retreated.


    Dragon flame looking at his two confidants, like escape out of the room, eyes obscure.


    For a long time -


    long Lieyan''s nose moved gently, and the light fragrance in the air was familiar and intoxicating, which made him squint.


    Then, under the light of his eyes, he jumped over a dark awn.


    **


    Xueqing came out of the yard of the Dragon flame and was just about to walk to her residence. Unexpectedly, she met a beauty.


    "Meet the princess." Liji bowed to Xueqing according to the etiquette of Dayan.


    At this time, the talent is bright, that is, can see clearly the shadow.


    Xueqing has to admire Liji''s good eyes.


    "No gift." Snow clear light way.


    Since not with dragon flame, snow fine for the Dragon flame in the name of the woman, no longer show strange intimacy.


    She admitted that she was very enthusiastic about Liji at the beginning, just for long Lieyan.


    For the woman who robbed the man with her, even if she didn''t kill her, she still had a good face, which was strange.


    Of course, she has no position to blame Lijie.


    After all, this matter does not blame Liji, to blame can only blame dragon flame.


    Moreover, Xueqing also believes that longlieyan doesn''t really use Liji, because he doesn''t have that ability now.


    To put it bluntly, Lijie is also a victim.


    Snow fine admit, if the other party is not dragon flame, snow fine is sure to hold injustice for Liji.


    But when it comes to dragon flame, Xueqing is always a bit awkward.


    "Princess, this is Come and see the Lord? " Liji looked at Xueqing and asked hesitantly.


    Snow fine a frown, "do you have an opinion?"


    Liji quickly lowered her head, "Liji dare not."


    "Why not?" Xueqing asked, "as a woman of the seventh prince, when she sees another woman coming out of her man''s yard early in the morning, shouldn''t she ask? Not only to question, but also to shout out loud, so that everyone knows how shameless I am as a princess, right? "


    "Forgive me, princess. Liji didn''t mean that." Liji said, "plop" and knelt down.


    "What do you mean?" Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    "I..." Lizzie''s words are silent.


    Snow fine is tone a turn, the voice took a trace of cold.


    "Liji, as the concubine of the king, you came back from outside before dawn. Should you tell me where you went last night? Is it a private meeting Where''s the lover? "


    Xueqing said at the end, the expression on her face became very cold, but she felt that she was too mean.


    It''s none of your business when people come back from outside? Why do you have to scare people?


    Xueqing absolutely does not admit that she is because Liji is now wearing the name of "woman of dragon flame". She is uncomfortable and suspected of deliberately finding fault.Liji''s face changed greatly after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    However, it is not denied.


    "Forgive me, Princess!" Liji said with a look of panic.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is she right?


    Which one is this?


    Dragon flame Being greenheaded?


    After all, no matter what the facts, Liji is now the concubine of dragon flame.


    If Liji really wants to have a private meeting, it''s really


    Xueqing feels that things have a new development.


    Ha ha That''s not bad.


    Snow fine corner of the mouth, can''t help showing a smile.


    **


    for several days, Xueqing brought the Dragon flame into the space on time.


    Although black leopard wants to object to drugging his master again, he finds that it''s impossible to think about it after he gets on the thief boat.


    Because Xueqing told him that if he revealed any news to longlieyan, Xueqing would directly tell longlieyan that it was the medicine given by panther to longlieyan, and both Heiying and Xueqing didn''t know.


    Now black shadow is on Xueqing''s side. With the ratio of two to one, black leopard wants to cry without tears, so she has to continue to watch black shadow take medicine to her master every night.


    Fortunately, in addition to the first day of dragon flame asked, he never asked anything, and it seems that he never doubted anything.


    At the same time, the Panther realized that there must be nothing missing from her master, so she gradually relaxed.


    Black leopard a rest assured, the head is also more sure, snow fine in the Dragon flame room, a stay is a night, must be the Dragon flame after dizzy, and dragon flame that what.


    In this way, Panther turned from opposition to support.


    In his opinion, anyway, this kind of thing does not suffer.


    If the princess is pregnant, it would be better.


    No matter what reason the Lord wants to draw a clear line with the princess, as long as the princess is pregnant, the Lord will not deny it.


    In that way, the Lord and the princess will be together again?


    What''s more, how happy it is that the Lord has a queen?


    Black leopard head such a thought, the whole heart boiling again, began to think about how to protect the little master in the future.


    I have to say that the brain of the Panther is really big.

 Chapter 1013

    Although Xueqing thinks that every time she goes to longlieyan''s room, the black leopard''s expression is strange and seems to be very excited, she doesn''t pay attention to it.


    No way, not only the Panther is excited, but also Xueqing is excited.


    Xueqing is not only excited, but also nervous.


    She used all the water drops in the space, put the Dragon flame in the white fog all night to nourish her, and used the special technique taught her by Lao Dao to massage the Dragon flame. How effective she was was was soon known.


    In longlieyan''s room, Lao Dao stood by the bed and looked at the sleeping man above. He could not help stroking his beard and sighed with dignity: "I can''t imagine that the dragon and Phoenix among people like the seventh prince would be drugged by his own women and subordinates. It''s really..."


    Lao Dao didn''t say any more. He just shook his head. His eyes were full of light, but he looked at Xueqing.


    Obviously, this is to Xueqing.


    Of course, now in addition to the sleeping dragon flame, there are only Lao Dao and Xue Qing in the room.


    The snow fine mouth corners a draw, "who is his woman?"? You''re always talking. Pay attention to the wording! "


    Lao Dao seems to be very surprised to see snow fine, "you a girl''s home, the other people''s whole body all see, touch all over, difficult not to be able to marry others?"


    "Who has seen and felt him all over?" Snow fine clenches teeth of low voice call a way.


    "Wench, is it difficult that you didn''t give the seventh prince a physical examination?" The Taoist priest was surprised and said, "in that case, how do you massage according to the way I taught you?"


    "I..." Xueqing blushed.


    Damn it! Her old face was in a panic.


    "Taoist, you are a man of high moral standing. Can you not be so straightforward?" Xue Qing grinds her teeth and says.


    "Girl, do you know that my old man is highly respected? Then why don''t you honor my old man with several jars of wine? " The old Taoist said: "don''t say you don''t have it. I don''t believe it!"


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    It turns out that the old man is still calculating the wine in her space.


    With the old way of holding things, Xue Qing face hot feeling, finally lightened some.


    "Didn''t I say that? Good wine is enough to cure people! " Snow fine arms embrace a shoulder, say.


    The meaning is very obvious, if not cured, no!


    "Girl, aren''t you forcing people to do something? This man has been abandoned. How do you want me to treat him? If it can be cured, won''t I have already done it? " Lao Dao said, looking at the Dragon flame on the bed.


    Then, he continued: "well, it''s a great blessing that this man on the bed can keep his life back. You don''t have to pray for more. Moreover, if he can be cured, he doesn''t have to accept a concubine to make you die."


    "How do you know he''s trying to make me die?" Xue Qing is not angry and says: "maybe it''s because his body has problems, and then his heart has problems. But I''ve heard that some eunuchs in the palace are abnormal. They don''t have that ability, but they torture women. Maybe he is the same..."


    Snow fine said finally, a face of dislike.


    Anyway, someone can''t hear it.


    "Ha ha Girl, you really should wake up the man in the bed and listen to that. " Lao Dao has a way of schadenfreude.


    Snow clear face a black.


    "Just listen! Do you think I dare not say it in front of him? " The way of Xueqing''s lack of strength.


    To tell the truth, as far as the current situation is concerned, Xueqing knows that she is afraid to speak in front of the sober dragon flame.


    After all, it''s a stab in the arm.


    No! It''s more unacceptable than stabbing people with a knife.


    It should be said that no man can accept it.


    What''s more, long Lieyan is a man who is always proud and extraordinary.


    When Lao Dao saw Xueqing''s hard and short mouth, he laughed, as if he had grasped Xueqing''s handle.


    "Ha ha Girl, I remember what you said. Wait... "


    "Wait for what? Do you want a good drink or not? If you want to, I''d like to have a quick check to see if my busy work in recent days is effective? "


    Snow fine didn''t wait for old way to say threatening words, directly interrupted old way, stretched out a hand to point to the Dragon flame on the bed.


    Lao Dao was choked by Xue Qing and glared. He was nagging discontented words, but he put his hand on the wrist vein of dragon flame.


    "Girl, don''t you know what respect is? I''m an old man... "


    When Lao Dao said this, his voice stopped suddenly and his face looked shocked.


    Snow fine facial expression nervous ask a way: "how? Has it worked? "


    Lao Dao ignores Xue Qing''s anxiety and reaches out to take off the pants of dragon flame.


    Xueqing turned her head and turned red.


    Although she has not seen it or done it, she is not so cheeky in front of Lao Dao.


    Of course, not in the face of Lao Dao, she was red faced and her heart was beating wildly.Xueqing is embarrassed to see the situation behind her, but Lao Dao''s voice rings.


    "Girl, what medicine did you give him?"


    Lao Dao''s tone is full of incredible.


    Xueqing doesn''t have to look back. She has already guessed it.


    What she did, it worked.


    "Taoist priest, can you tell me if he is All right? " Snow fine pause for a while, with a subtle statement.


    "I''m not sure, but..."


    "But what?" Xueqing turns around in a hurry and looks at Lao Dao.


    Now she''s too shy.


    Lao Dao didn''t answer Xueqing, just reached out and covered the blanket with dragon flame.


    A moment later, he murmured to himself: "it seems that we can only take strong medicine..."


    Lao Dao said, as if determined, took out a medicine bottle from his arms and handed it to Xue Qing.


    "Give this medicine to your man."


    Snow fine doubt of ask a way: "this is what medicine?"


    I don''t care to correct the wrong words of Lao Dao. This man is not her man!


    "The cure, of course." Old road blows beard to stare of say.


    "Really?" Xue Qing''s surprise.


    "Of course it''s true!" Lao Dao has a proud face.


    Snow fine no longer hesitates, pour out inside of a small pill, directly into the mouth of dragon flame.


    Although the Dragon flame sleeps, but for Xueqing, it is very simple to give a sleeping person medicine.


    Xueqing feeds the medicine to longlieyan. She is relieved, but suddenly 180 kinds of torture come out in her heart. She thinks about how to carry out all kinds of torture after someone is well.


    "Well, I''ll go back and have a rest now that I''ve given the medicine." Lao Dao took a look at Xue Qing and said.


    There is another word he did not say, that is, whether dragon flame can be good or not, in fact, he is not sure.


    "Taoist priest, you are really a miracle doctor. No wonder you are called an immortal." Xueqing happily flatters Lao Dao.

 Chapter 1014

    Lao Dao was so high hat by Xue Qing. Although his expression was a little unnatural, he still put on airs and put on the look of an expert. He caressed his beard and brushed the dust.


    Xueqing was full of joy, but she didn''t notice the old Taoist''s strange. She still said with a smile, "don''t worry, old fairy. I will brew more good wine to honor you in the future."


    Lao Dao''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the word "good wine".


    However, when he looked at Xueqing, he dodged a little.


    But Xueqing didn''t look at the old man. She looked down at the man on the bed and continued: "as long as he can recover, you can drink as much good wine as you want. Xia Xueqing always keeps her word and has her own principles."


    Snow fine said here, seem to think of what, staring at the man''s eyes on the bed suddenly become fierce, tone suddenly become a little gloomy.


    "Well! I will certainly repay those who have helped me, and those who have cheated me, hum Dare to take concubines without permission, dare to provoke other women.... "


    Snow fine said finally, the voice is low, but the chill in the tone, but let a person shudder.


    Lao Dao''s face inexplicably changed, and the shelf of immortality was suddenly unable to hold.


    "Well, girl, can you be a good man? Actually I''m not sure... " Lao Dao is a bit vague.


    If this person is really good, he''s afraid that he can''t drink good wine in his whole life because of the character of Xueqing.


    No way. Lao Dao thinks it''s really possible. No, it''s not possible. It''s for sure!


    He''d better leave a way out for himself instead of making a promise.


    At least, never let Xueqing feel that he is deliberately cheating her.


    Snow fine listen to the old way, willow eyebrow light wrinkle, in the heart rose a bad premonition.


    Not sure?


    What does that mean?


    Is it difficult to


    Xue Qing looks at Lao Dao, and her cold eyes take on the meaning of examination.


    Lao Dao is stared at by Xue Qing and immediately feels guilty.


    "Well, in a word, you''ll be in the house tonight, and you can''t leave at all." The old Taoist said guilty and turned to go out.


    "Stop!" Snow fine reaction come over, certainly can''t easily put old way to leave, "you always say clear?"? You just said that the medicine just now is the medicine to cure him! "


    Snow fine specially increased the tone of "cure" two words, eyes also slightly narrowed up.


    Although she felt that she might not be able to beat Lao Dao with her skill, she was confident that she would not be able to win over Lao Dao if she really started.


    She doesn''t mind playing tricks with the old knave if he deceives her.


    Anyway, she has the space wine that Lao Dao covets in her hand. Lao Dao will definitely not do anything to her.


    The big deal is that she continues to break the wine jar in front of the old Taoist.


    She doesn''t believe in Lao Dao, and her heart, liver and lung hurt!


    Lao Dao was forced by Xueqing''s aggressive momentum and couldn''t help but step back.


    The girl is so fierce. She''s really powerful.


    Lao Tao sighed in his heart, but he said, "well, everything has an accident, doesn''t it? In case... "


    "I won''t listen, just in case!" Xueqing fiercely interrupted Lao Dao''s words, "I only want him to be good! If he doesn''t, you won''t want to drink the wine in my hand all your life! "


    Snow fine finish saying, tone a turn, again a way: "of course, the wine flavor son is definitely let you smell enough!"


    Lao Dao, "..."


    Cruel!


    How cruel!


    Let him see, smell, but not drink!


    Isn''t that going to kill him?


    "Girl, you can''t be so cruel. I''ve tried my best to save your man''s life!" Lao Dao made a look of grief and indignation, and called with a blazing beard.


    Snow fine facial expression but idle get up, not slow of say: "do you think he is my man?"? He wants to get rid of me like this. Do you really think he will marry me if he is not well


    Lao Dao, "..."


    He was speechless.


    In the current situation, it will not!


    Although he is a monk, he doesn''t understand the relationship between men and women, but he has lived for a long time and seen more. He also knows that as long as he is not in good health, he will never marry Xueqing.


    Xueqing asked the old Taoist speechless, he continued: "what''s more, you saved his life, you can ask him for kindness, what''s the relationship with me? I think the seven princes have already said that. You don''t have such a bad memory, do you? "


    Snow fine finish saying, a pick eyebrow, smile not smile of looking at old way.


    Lao Dao, "..."


    Can''t he really drink the best wine in the world?


    No matter how hard she was holding the medicine bottle, she said! What''s the matter with your medicine? Is that all right? "¡°¡­¡­ that ''s ok! How can we not? " The old Taoist insisted, "who is my old man? The medicine I made myself, even if it''s really, really useless, can make him lively! "


    "Really?" Snow fine suspicion of looking at old way, a pair of don''t believe of appearance, "how do I think you old a pair of guilty appearance?"


    Lao Dao, "..."


    He is really guilty and has no bottom in his heart.


    but he was reluctant to give up the wine.


    It can''t be bought with money.


    Xueqing doesn''t ask Lao Dao any more. Instead, she goes to one side of the table, picks up a white porcelain bottle on the table, and pulls out the cork directly.


    All of a sudden, a full-bodied and mellow aroma of wine floated away.


    The aroma of this wine is different from the wine Xueqing gave to Lao Dao before, but it is more refreshing and mellow than those, and even mixed with a light and elegant fragrance of flowers.


    As soon as Lao Dao smelled the wine, his eyes became straight.


    "Girl, you..."


    Xueqing didn''t look at Laodao, but just looked at the bottle in her hand and said carelessly: "this bottle of wine is the only one that presses the bottom of the box for me. The ones I gave you before are not as good as this one. They are all defective products that failed in brewing this kind of wine. Only this bottle in my hand is the real treasure. Originally I wanted to give it to you to express my gratitude, but It''s... "


    Xueqing said here, her tone changed, "but I think you are not rare, so..."


    "Wait a minute, girl!" The old Taoist cried with a white face.


    He didn''t question Xueqing''s words at all. After the fragrance of the wine came out of the bottle, he confirmed that the wine was better than Xueqing had given him before.


    The pain in Lao Dao''s heart!


    How could he not notice that the wine bottle was so casually placed on the table?


    Lao Dao almost sat on the ground and made a desperate move.

 Chapter 1015

    "What are you waiting for? Is it hard for you to fall Snow fine manner casual way.


    Finish saying, still shape seemed to shake the wine bottle in the hand casually.


    The more Xueqing is like this, the more Lao Dao understands the meaning of Xueqing''s threat, and the way Xueqing shakes the wine bottle casually makes him scared.


    "Girl, how can you threaten me like this again and again? Don''t you have a bad conscience? " Lao Dao cried bitterly.


    Xue Qing suddenly laughed, "of course not! And It doesn''t matter if it''s old-fashioned, as long as it works. "


    Lao Dao, "..."


    It works, and it works!


    This girl really caught his life!


    "Girl, you must not drop this wine!" Lao Dao stared at the wine bottle tightly and cried, "don''t worry, even if I''ve worked hard and racked my brains, I will definitely cure your man! Even if that can''t be cured Well, my old man will let him marry you at last... "


    "You don''t have to worry about whether he marries me or not. I can''t marry you. Why do you have to marry him? All you have to do is cure him! " Xue Qing''s simple way.


    If he wants to marry her, will she marry him?


    Joke!


    It''s because he saved himself that he became like this. So it''s his responsibility to find a way to cure him. It can also be regarded as a reward for saving his life. As for the others, hum


    Xue Qing hummed twice in her heart.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Lao Dao saw that Xue Qing was shaking her hands at will. It seemed that she could fall a bottle of wine at any time. He finally said: "girl, your man just took the medicine of poor Dao, and he will definitely recover! And it''s immediate! "


    "Really?" Snow fine doubt way: "you old man how suddenly so sure?"


    Snow fine finish saying, turned to see a man on the bed.


    Lao Dao also looked at the Dragon flame.


    Although dragon flame fell asleep, his face was a little red and his breath became a little short.


    The old Taoist''s eyes flashed. He stepped forward and put his hand on the wrist pulse of dragon flame.


    In a moment, Lao Dao''s face showed a trace of joy, and his eyes quickly passed a fine light.


    Then, he took back his hand and looked at Xueqing. He once again put on a fairyland look, stroked his beard and said in an unpredictable way: "girl, you''ll stay here tonight. Your man will be fine soon!"


    The old Taoist said, "remember, don''t leave! Let it be! Otherwise, it will give up halfway and there will be no possibility of cure! "


    Snow clear, "..." Really? "


    "Of course it''s true!" The Taoist priest glared and said, "girl, my old man said that if your man will be good, he will be good! If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet. If you can get out of bed tomorrow, I''ll give you my last name later! "


    As soon as Lao Dao''s words were finished, before Xueqing spoke, the man on the bed suddenly whispered, "..." Well... "


    Xue Qing was surprised.


    This guy won''t wake up, will he?


    Lao Dao also took a look at the Dragon flame, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Take care of yourself, girl." Lao Dao gives Xue Qing a meaningful look and goes directly to the door.


    Xueqing, "..."


    What? Take care?


    How does she feel that the old way''s attitude is strange?


    What''s more, I just said that I can''t get out of bed tomorrow?


    What does that mean?


    What does his treatment have to do with her?


    Why can''t she get out of bed?


    Before Xueqing asked, Lao Dao looked back at Xueqing and said, "girl, that wine..."


    "When he''s really well, I''ll give it to you." Snow fine raised the wine bottle on the hand, affirmative way.


    At the same time, it also implies that as long as people are not good, the old Taoist can only think about it in vain and never drink it.


    The old Taoist swallowed his saliva, sniffed desperately, smelled the wine, and said reluctantly, "OK, girl, remember what you said! If you go back on it, I''ll make your man waste again! "


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, "all said that he is not my man, after he is good, we also gratitude and resentment clear, I owe him also even if it is also on..."


    "Ha ha Girl, I''m afraid I can''t do what you want. "


    The old Taoist said that he didn''t know the meaning of the words, and turned around to get out of the room quickly.


    Snow fine looking at the back of the old road, more and more confused.


    How can she be so sophisticated as to run away?


    Snow fine willow eyebrow micro Cu, in the heart rose a strange feeling.


    She always felt that Lao Dao was hiding something from her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Hot... "


    Again came the man''s babble on the bed.Xueqing turns to look on the bed.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. I was surprised.


    In a short period of time, the man in it was red and breathless, and his face was in agony.


    "Dragon flame, what''s the matter with you?" Xueqing rushed to the bed and asked anxiously.


    Snow fine side asks, the side reaches out to touch the forehead of dragon flame.


    Dragon flame''s forehead was hot and covered with sweat.


    Snow fine in the heart big anxious, turn round to want to rush out.


    She wanted to call Lao Dao back quickly. The situation of long Lieyan was obviously wrong.


    However, as soon as Xueqing''s hand left longlieyan''s forehead, her wrist was tightly grasped.


    "Ah


    Snow fine low call a, after the day twists and turns, unexpectedly by the man on the bed pressed in the body.


    The man closed his eyes tightly, and his lips unconsciously gnawed on Xueqing''s face


    Snow fine in the heart is greatly surprised, no, almost out of one''s wits.


    What''s the situation?


    Xueqing desperately wants to struggle, but she finds that her strength can''t shake the man at all!


    Even through the clothes, Xueqing also felt the burning and burning of men.


    "Dragon flame You Let me go... "


    Snow fine intermittent low voice is calling, the face is red, a heart bang bang of disorderly jump.


    However, the man on the body can''t seem to hear Xue Qing''s voice at all, and he is even worse.


    One big hand tied Xueqing''s two wrists, and the other began to tear Xueqing''s clothes


    Hot breathing with a strong smell of hormones, sprayed on Xueqing''s ears and neck


    The snow is clear.


    "Dragon flame! You Wake up... "


    Xueqing struggled desperately, but she didn''t dare to shout.


    Now in this situation, if she was seen, she would not have to be a human being.


    After all, it''s in the Dragon flame house.


    She is a girl''s home. She appears in a man''s house in the middle of the night. Even if she pleads that she doesn''t want to climb the bed, no one will believe her.


    In fact, even if there is snow, she will not come in.


    The Panther and shadow outside the door have been sent away by the Taoist priest.


    And guard at the gate of the yard to ensure that no one can get close to the room of dragon flame.

 Chapter 1016

    Snow fine struggle, seems to be finally attracted the attention of men.


    Slowly, a pair of eyes containing a strong light of aggression, opened.


    "Qing''er..."


    Low voice, hoarse and low, with a trace of repression, a few silk fanaticism.


    Snow fine in the heart a happy, heartbeat but more fast.


    In front of the black eyes, let snow fine see flustered, almost forget to breathe.


    She always felt that something was going to happen.


    Snow fine intuition, always reliable, this let snow fine more flustered.


    Say, snow fine almost two lifetime add up, have never appeared so flustered time, but now, a heart beat without rhythm, let snow fine body faint tremble.


    "Dragon flame, you, you wake up..." Xueqing kowtow way, looking at the eyes of the Dragon flame, rare with a trace of pray, a trace of weakness, a trace of water misty light.


    "Qing''er Qing''er... "


    Dragon flame looked at the snow clear, low low low, not only did not let him go, eyes as if instantly lit up a cluster of dark sparks.


    Snow fine subconscious swallow swallow saliva, dragon flame in the eyes of the fiery, let snow fine feel himself also burned up.


    "You, you Let me go... "


    Snow fine voice trembles, even dare not see the Dragon flame again, subconsciously moved a vision.


    Dragon flame lowered his head, more and more close to Xueqing, the tip of his nose almost touched Xueqing''s tip, low voice, with a trace of uncontrollable depression.


    "Qing''er, you know, I won''t let go..."


    Finish saying, thin lip directly held snow fine red lip.


    "You Let go... "


    Snow fine struggle of whisper, soon disappeared in the hot lips between.


    Until the pain came, snow fine just vaguely understand, old way left words is what meaning.


    Damn it! She was killed by this old knave!


    What, she can''t get out of bed?


    What? Take care of her?


    How can you take care of her like this?


    She


    How about her? Xueqing has no time to think. The man''s crazy plunder makes Xueqing lose her mind soon.


    **


    when Xueqing wakes up in a daze, she has a feeling that she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    With a slight movement, pain came from all over the body, shouting and protesting to her.


    She''s not in a car accident, is she?


    How come you look like you''ve been run over by a truck?


    Snow fine moved, and give up like to stop abusing themselves.


    "Awake?"


    Low voice, as if in the ear, with unspeakable tenderness.


    Xueqing finally found that she was not the only one in the room, but also a man.


    Yes! One Man.


    A look at her eyes, as if gentle dripping water to the man.


    Dragon flame!


    Xueqing frowned vaguely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you here? " Snow fine subconscious ask a way.


    Voice export, snow fine just found, his voice a burst of pain, and speak out of words, is hoarse abnormal ugly.


    The man also found that snow fine talk difficult, the face showed a trace of heartache, quickly poured a glass of water to snow fine lips.


    Snow fine ignore other, thirsty let her naturally to the mouth of the water to drink down.


    "Cough..."


    Well, because I drank too fast, even choked.


    "Slow down..."


    The man patted snow fine''s back gently, the movement and the tone are all gentle - lets the human have goose bumps.


    "Still drinking?" Feed snow fine finished a glass of water, the man asked.


    At the same time, use your fingers to gently wipe the water splashed on Xueqing''s chin.


    Snow fine suddenly a flustered, looking at the man in front, eyes gradually clear, consciousness gradually return.


    Damn it! She, she


    Xueqing was flustered at first, then her little face turned red.


    She remembers everything!


    She''s been punished by this man!


    She''s kept her virginity for two lives. She''s gone!


    She didn''t even know when she fainted!


    "You, how are you..."


    Snow fine blurts out, finish saying to wish to smoke oneself a mouth son.


    That''s not what she meant, okay?


    She''s going to question this man!


    She wanted to condemn him, scold him, beat him, abuse him


    The 18 kinds of torture are demonstrated on men in turn, to vent their anger, to avenge themselves, to find a place for themselves, to give themselves


    "Qing''er, you do know."


    Long Lieyan doesn''t wait for Xueqing to mend the 18 kinds of torture brain in his heart, but whispers that he doesn''t care about Xueqing''s struggle at all, and directly holds Xueqing in his arms."I..." Xueqing made a knock.


    Of course she knows!


    If someone conceals everything, he just doesn''t want people to know.


    But now that she knows, why does she look fresh and satisfied?


    Don''t you think it hurt his pride as a man?


    And what''s that look?


    Snow fine looking at Dragon flame eyes some drama light, small heart liver again a burst of disorderly jump.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Snow fine bit bit to bite lip, some annoyed become angry way.


    "Ha ha Thanks to Qing''er. "


    With that, long Lieyan lowered his head and pecked Xueqing''s red lips, which had been ravaged. There was joy and tolerance in his tone.


    Snow fine originally red small face, more red clouds.


    Of course he would like to thank her!


    She sent herself out and let him eat enough. Can he not thank her?


    "You, you let me go!" The snow is fine, the color is fierce, the bottom spirit is insufficient of call a way.


    In fact, she wanted to be as cold as ice, but now she was in pain, and she remembered what happened before she fainted. She couldn''t be cold any more.


    No way, when she thought of all that, her heart trembled, and the whole person was in a panic.


    And there''s a big surprise.


    Of course, surprise this kind of thing, snow fine now is absolutely won''t admit.


    Although, she is really surprised that someone has really recovered some function, but when she thinks of her crime, Xueqing thinks that she should find a way to get back.


    What a shame!


    It''s a big loss!


    When did Xia Xueqing suffer such a big loss?


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan not only didn''t let go of it, but also tightened his arms tightly, hugged Xueqing tightly in front of him, put his chin on Xueqing''s shoulder, and said in a low voice: "no! I will never let go in my life! Qing''er, it''s you who give me another chance. You can''t escape any more in your life... "


    "Well! If you say no, no? " Xue Qing said haughtily: "although you are the Lord, I am also a general worthy of the name. I not only have military achievements, but also have the title of a princess. I am not the little peasant girl who had been polluted by you, but could not resist. I..."


    "I know, my fine son is the best! There''s nothing worse than Qing''er in the world! " Dragon flame a good temper appearance, follow the snow fine said.

 Chapter 1017

    Long Lieyan said, raised his head, looked at Xueqing with a smile, and said: "Qing''er, don''t worry, since I have polluted Qing''er''s reputation, of course I will be responsible for Qing''er, and I will never let her down, I swear!"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Did she force him to take charge?


    Did she make him swear?


    How do you feel like you are forcing others?


    Snow fine subconsciously ground teeth.


    She doesn''t mean that at all, OK?!


    "Who''s going to put you in charge?" Xueqing stares at the Dragon flame and shouts.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. Where does she have a little momentum at this time?


    At this time, her watery eyes are wide open, her red lips are slightly swollen, and her eyebrows are inadvertently filled with a charming style.


    This appearance in the eyes of the Dragon flame, let the Dragon flame heart more fiery.


    Dragon flame not from of tight tight arm, the snow fine embrace of more tight.


    "Well, it''s Wang who volunteered to be responsible for Qing''er."


    Dragon flame is still a good-natured look, stretching the thick eyebrows show that he is now in a happy mood.


    Snow fine see dragon flame this appearance, have a kind of oneself in unreasonable make trouble of feeling.


    Damn it! Why does she have this feeling?


    It''s her who has suffered a lot, isn''t it?


    Snow fine not from of a burst of exasperation, more think more suffocate.


    "Who wants you to volunteer?" Xueqing cried angrily, "don''t think you, you, that me I''ll take care of it with you? I want to be more responsible to my girl! "


    Xueqing said half, after all, she was embarrassed to be too straightforward. She told the truth about what longlieyan had done to her last night, so she hit her face, but she believed longlieyan understood her meaning.


    Of course, dragon flame knows!


    But dragon flame understand at the same time, more care about is snow fine last words.


    Because the Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, the original appearance of a cool suddenly cold.


    "Qing''er, who do you want to be responsible for you?"?! Is it Yin Yichen? " There was an undisguised danger in the sound of the dragon''s flame.


    Xue Qing raised her chin and said angrily, "what does this have to do with you? Do you care? Who are you? I... "


    Dragon flame didn''t wait for snow fine finish saying, gnashing teeth of interrupted snow fine words.


    "Qing''er! I''m afraid you forgot, I''m your man! "


    Dragon flame gloomy finish saying, big hand directly toward the quilt.


    "What are you doing?" Snow fine scared a jump, instinctive go to block.


    The Dragon flame is on the hand does not stop, the big hand easily dodges the snow fine obstruction, stretched directly into the snow fine inside clothes, can be said to be familiar with the general.


    Of course, the meaning is clear.


    "Qing''er, it seems that I should let you lie in bed for a few more days, so that you don''t have time to think about other wild men!" Dragon flame said viciously.


    If she thought of her body, he would rather not be afraid of others! He hasn''t had enough anyway.


    Xueqing immediately understood the meaning of dragon flame and cried out in fright: "stop it! I, I didn''t mean that... "


    "Then tell me, what do you mean?"


    As expected, long Lieyan stopped his big hand to continue to explore, but he didn''t take it out, as if Xueqing answered that he was not satisfied, and he would continue.


    Xue Qing''s face was red, and she didn''t know whether she was angry or shy.


    "Dragon flame, you can''t do this! I and I have come to this point just to save you. " Snow fine red face, not reconciled way: "you don''t appreciate me even, why still threaten me?"? This is revenge, ingratitude! You bully me


    Xueqing said rightfully, but now she looks more and more lovely in the eyes of dragon flame.


    Qing''er of his family has never been a weak woman. It''s said that she has attacked Beirong for more than half a year, and even won the title of "kill God". But now in her arms, how can such a small appearance make him feel so soft?


    "Qing''er." Dragon flame suddenly sighed, "how can I bully you?"


    Dragon flame finish saying, in snow fine forehead gently kiss, black eyes of pity and love, carry full, about to overflow out.


    This wench doesn''t know? It''s too late to love her and spoil her. How can she be willing to bully her?


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, the eye circles don''t know how, suddenly red, in the heart gushed up a great grievance.


    "You are bullying me!"


    Snow fine finish saying, suddenly found his tone, mixed with weak and coquettish means.


    The trough! Snow fine admit, she was mercilessly thunder for a while.


    She didn''t want to admit that she had just said that.


    When did she become so pretentious?


    Is this what she will do?However, what''s so special about her is that she feels particularly aggrieved?


    Yes! It''s grievance!


    Snow fine suddenly to oneself some speechless.


    Is it that once a woman crosses a certain boundary, she will not be free to be affected?


    Even her?


    Snow is clear and black.


    Long Lieyan doesn''t know what Xueqing thinks in her heart, but looking at Xueqing''s little daughter state, she can''t help but smile.


    Why is his Qing''er so cute?


    This is his woman!


    Out of the hall, into the kitchen, on the battlefield, under - well, at this time is not out of bed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Dragon flame laughter mixed with male breath, spray in Xueqing''s ear, let Xueqing''s face more red.


    Snow fine angry stare dragon flame one eye, the body is struggling to leave the embrace of dragon flame.


    As soon as long Lieyan saw Xueqing was really anxious, he said in a low voice: "Qing''er is right. It''s all my fault. I bullied Qing''er. I''ll make amends to Qing''er. Qing''er can punish me as much as she wants. Don''t sulk yourself. Otherwise, you''ll be angry and you won''t love me..."


    "Stop! Stop it Snow fine is really can''t listen to go on, she feels that her goose bumps are up.


    The sweet words of dragon flame are not really what she can enjoy.


    In particular, the sugar content of the words "love me to death" from longlieyan''s mouth really made her accept incompetence.


    "I can''t imagine that the seventh Prince talks sweet words so easily. It seems that he hasn''t said much recently. He has practiced very skillfully. I''m afraid that now the seventh Prince''s ability to cajole good women is more than that of most dandies." Xue Qing clenched her teeth and said, "I think the seventh Prince''s new concubine has heard such words from him? That''s right. The seventh Prince doesn''t hold such a passionate beauty in his hand, but he can coax her... "


    Xueqing doesn''t know. At last, in her tone, she can''t help but bring a sour meaning that she didn''t find.

 Chapter 1018

    Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, eyebrow tip not from of a pick.


    "Qing''er, I can say Are you jealous? "


    Dragon flame smile at snow fine, low alcohol tone, let snow fine feel face some hot panic.


    Xueqing, "..."


    What the hell is that?


    Would she be jealous?


    Joke!


    I''m afraid someone doesn''t know that he has been greenheaded.


    Hum! If she didn''t know what was wrong with him and didn''t have that function when she took concubine, she wouldn''t have spared him easily!


    No! It''s not even a burden!


    What''s more, how does this man treat himself these days?


    It''s like avoiding the plague. I want to make the relationship clear


    Xueqing immediately thinks of what longlieyan has done these days, and thinks it''s time to find the right way out!


    However, she is now being held in the arms of others to find a way out, which is too unconvincing and too impolite.


    So, snow fine suddenly a strength son, hand and foot with want to break free.


    "Let me go! Ah - "


    before Xueqing broke away, she couldn''t help but let out a low cry of pain, the pain of being crushed all over her body, because her action became more and more intense.


    She''s really What a crime!


    Xueqing wants to get some water drops in her space, but she knows that all the water drops accumulated in her space have been used by someone.


    Although it''s not empty now, I''m afraid it''s too little.


    Thanks! It''s a big loss.


    Snow fine again sent out such exclamation in the heart.


    Moreover, she can''t disappear out of thin air in front of someone''s face and run into the space.


    Snow fine can only ache of inhale, and then ghost make a difference of hand in someone''s body, mercilessly twisted a.


    Oh, my God! Is this a stone?


    His hard muscles tell Xueqing how unwise she is now.


    She didn''t hurt others, but she pulled herself harder.


    "Don''t move!" Dragon flame see snow fine show painful appearance, immediately understand what, distressed way: "very painful? I''ll rub it for you... "


    Dragon flame said words, began to big hand in snow fine body gently massage.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Are you sure you''re not taking advantage?


    "Let me go! You''d better rub it for your pretty girl. " Xueqing is not in a good mood.


    Although the body earned to move for a while, but also no longer desperately want to break away.


    Anyway, she knew that as long as someone didn''t let go, she was in vain.


    She might as well save her strength and suffer less.


    And, I have to say, someone''s technique is good.


    Where the big hands pass, with a touch of warmth, the aching joints and muscles on the body, seem to be really much better.


    Xueqing guessed that the Dragon flame should be kneading and transmitting internal power.


    Because she has a warm heat, began to swim in her body.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan still gently kneaded Xueqing''s body, but his expression was funny: "isn''t my king kneading meijiaoniang now?"


    "Who is your pretty girl?" Xueqing blushed and said angrily, "your pretty girl is a famous beauty in Beirong. I don''t know how many people want to receive it from you. As a result, your seventh Prince has taken the lead. The seventh Prince is really blessed."


    Long Lieyan looks at Xueqing''s awkward appearance and shakes his head.


    No way, had to put his most reluctant to put out the reason, put out, as if to coax a child like, patient way: "Qing''er, since you know my problems, you should know that I did not touch other women, I and Liji nothing happened, she did not go to bed with me."


    "Who knows if she''s in your bed or not?" Snow fine not Yin not Yang of way: "anyway she is your rightful words of concubine."


    If dragon flame still doesn''t know that Xueqing is looking for a back account, then he is not dragon flame.


    Dragon flame felt a headache.


    Although Xueqing is jealous, he is very happy, but if Xueqing is reluctant, he is really afraid.


    If his family''s fine son wants to turn over the debt, it is not easy to expose this matter.


    "Qing''er, if you don''t like it, I''ll send her away as soon as it gets light..."


    "Joke! Why don''t I like it? What does this have to do with me? That''s your concubine. It''s all your business. Don''t take me as a burden! " Xueqing doesn''t wait for the Dragon flame to finish, but interrupts him angrily.


    "Well, it''s my business. It has nothing to do with Qing''er." Dragon flame good temper way.All my patience has been used in the present.


    Xueqing has a feeling of punching on cotton.


    This man must have done it on purpose!


    Snow fine hate stare dragon flame, feel incomparable suffocation.


    Immediately, Xue Qing''s eyes turned, and the expression on her face turned into schadenfreude.


    "Seven princes, you are indeed very lucky, such a great beauty received in the room, even if it is nothing to do, just looking at it is also very eye-catching, but --"


    Xue Qing said here, deliberately tone, eyebrows high, the "bad intentions" of the word, the interpretation of incisively and vividly.


    Then, just continued to say: "your family''s big beauty, is afraid to let you head emitting green light."


    The Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, not from of facial expression a Zheng.


    Snow fine more happy.


    A man is wearing a green hat, ha ha


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame like a joke.


    Dragon flame a Zheng after, immediately a pick eyebrow, "fine son, you are very happy?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s a great pleasure to think someone''s head is green." Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    Dragon flame saw the smile on Xueqing''s face, which was also a pet''s smile.


    "Well, as long as Qing''er is happy, anything will do."


    Dragon flame said, picked to pick eyebrow, the slightest also didn''t angry appearance, more didn''t want to ask appearance.


    Xueqing was surprised.


    Dragon flame does not care?


    No way!


    Even if he doesn''t love Lijie, but the man''s bad nature, he can''t not care about it.


    No man can bear his own woman and plant a green grassland on his head.


    It''s about men''s face.


    What''s more, this man is dragon flame!


    Is He didn''t understand what he meant?


    Snow fine not from of some doubt.


    However, she felt that what she said was obvious.


    "Well, you don''t know what I mean, do you?" Snow fine doubt of ask a way.


    "Well, I don''t know. If you don''t talk about it carefully, I''ll see if it''s really pleasant?"


    The innocent expression on long Lieyan''s face, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes could not be hidden.

 Chapter 1019

    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame, and suddenly has a feeling of being played.


    "Dragon flame, don''t pretend to be stupid The snow is fine to breathe of call a way.


    "Qing''er, why did I pretend to be a fool?" Dragon flame a pair of wronged appearance, is very serious way: "this king just think, as long as the fine son is safe, don''t go out to attract bees, no other mind on the line, other people don''t matter."


    Xueqing, "..."


    What''s she calling for?


    This person has taken the bee butterfly''s room by himself. Is she still qualified to talk about her?


    Besides, who is she?


    Why is he in charge of her?


    Snow fine just don''t admit, she and someone that what, someone has the qualification to control her!


    What''s more, what''s wrong with her?


    "Dragon flame, don''t label me! I don''t have three or four days! " The snow fine air rushes to take off to shout a way.


    No! That''s not what she''s talking about!


    Snow fine words export, just discover she said wrong.


    She''s talking about someone taking a great beauty as a concubine, not her own.


    No! It''s not right! She has no problem of her own.


    Snow fine feel, someone is deliberately use words to pull her to the set, let her follow his rhythm.


    However, without waiting for Xueqing to pull the conversation back to the right track, long Lieyan said: "well, it''s Wang''s fault. I know that Qing''er will never do those things that are out of the wall and don''t obey women''s morality. I always understand Qing''er''s mind. I also believe that Qing''er will avoid suspicion and stay away from shiziye in the future."


    Xueqing is sure that longlieyan must be very proud.


    I have to say that although dragon flame is serious now, his tone is still with sincere appreciation.


    However, what she said made Xueqing want to break him up.


    Snow fine is to understand, this Si is absolutely intentional!


    This person is concerned about him, just to set her up!


    "Dig a hole for me by all means and let me jump in. It''s very happy, isn''t it? You have a great sense of accomplishment, don''t you? " Xueqing is almost gnashing her teeth, looking into the eyes of the Dragon flame, with a gloomy light.


    Dragon flame see snow fine really want to turn a face, suddenly a wry smile, said: "fine son, you really can''t see, this king is worried?"


    "What are you worried about?" Snow fine subconscious ask a way.


    To tell you the truth, she saw a trace of seriousness on the face of dragon flame, and the deep black eyes rolled with black whirlpool at this time, as if to draw her mind in.


    Xue Qing''s heart suddenly fluttered.


    Sure enough, the words of dragon flame made Xueqing''s heart beat and almost missed a beat.


    "Worry that you will choose Yin Yichen and give up on me."


    Dragon flame fixed looking at snow fine, low voice, as if hit into snow fine heart.


    At this time, the Dragon flame is neither gentle nor spontaneous, but the seriousness on the face and the worry in the heart are transmitted to Xueqing''s heart without any hindrance.


    Xueqing knows that longlieyan doesn''t lie. He is really worried, even afraid.


    She did not expect that such a proud man would show such a side in front of her.


    "I..." Xue Qing''s lips moved a little.


    Instinctively and uncontrollably, she wanted to tell long Lieyan that she had never really chosen Yin Yichen.


    Her choice has always been him!


    But, don''t know what, words to the throat, snow fine stiffly stopped.


    I can''t help it. Xueqing can''t say it all of a sudden.


    At this moment, she seemed to feel the Dragon flame''s strong feelings, and the fire and worry in her heart.


    It''s true that such a man, a cold as a knife, cruel as ice, has something to fear.


    And it''s from her.


    Snow fine feel that they should have a sense of achievement, there should be some small proud.


    But at the thought that long Lieyan really dares to accept a great beauty as his concubine, Xueqing starts to panic again.


    No matter what happened to longlieyan and Liji, the position has been decided.


    This let snow fine simply can''t accept.


    Xueqing''s mind flashed in an instant. In a pair of obsidian eyes, the light was even more unpredictable. The Dragon flame''s heart was involuntarily raised.


    He knew that many things Xueqing had not turned over, and he would certainly pursue them. He thought that he would leave soon, and that he would be separated from Xueqing soon, so long Lieyan was worried.


    Even if Xueqing is his person, of course, this is what he thinks. After all, Xueqing''s body has been given to him, but longlieyan thinks that there is no way to restrict Xueqing by the secular rules and rituals.


    What''s more, Xueqing''s side has a thief who wants to pry the corner of the wall."Gulu..."


    In the silence, a burst of bellyache suddenly broke the ambiguous atmosphere.


    Xueqing blushed and covered her stomach.


    Damn it! It''s time for her stomach to scream!


    "Hungry?" Dragon flame language with a smile way: "I''ll let people send food in."


    Dragon flame finish saying, put down the bed tent, to the door gave a command.


    Soon, the door rang, and soft footsteps rang.


    "Put it on the table." Dragon flame orders a way in a deep voice, and the tone of speaking to snow fine is totally different.


    There was no one in the room to speak, as if everything was going on in silence, but Xueqing heard the gentle sound of dishes.


    Xue Qing is also embarrassed to make a sound. If she is seen like this, she doesn''t have to be a human.


    In other words, what time is it?


    How could she be so hungry?


    Snow fine knead knead empty stomach, doubt of frown.


    She only knew that it was still night, because there were candles in the room, but she didn''t know how long she had been in the room.


    But - even if, even if she had been squeezed by someone all night, she would not be so hungry, would she?


    Especially now smell the smell of food, snow fine feel more hungry.


    Xueqing doesn''t know when she fainted, and she can''t guess when it happened. But now that she has food, she''d better fill her stomach first.


    Snow fine listen to the voice, know the people who come in put food left.


    "Where are my clothes?" Snow fine red face, bite a tooth to ask a way.


    She''s only wearing underwear now, and of course she can''t just get out of bed and fill her stomach.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan opened the bed tent, pointed to some fragments on the ground and asked, "do you mean these?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Damn it! She remembered that her clothes had been torn by someone, from the inside out.


    Xueqing suddenly lowers her head. What is the inner garment she is wearing?


    "It''s mine." Dragon flame didn''t wait for Xueqing to ask, it automatically solved Xueqing''s question.


    Xueqing, "..."

 Chapter 1020

    Xueqing heard dragon flame''s words, only felt "boom", the whole person almost burned up.


    No way, she felt the clothes on her body were hot and flustered, and all over her body was a kind of burning man''s breath.


    Xueqing''s face turned red. She was wearing dragon flame in this kind of inner garment. No wonder she felt that the sleeve was so long.


    For a time, Xueqing wanted to take off her clothes immediately.


    Although two people already that what, but now oneself even on the inside clothes all wear of others, this let snow fine have a kind of intimate feeling.


    What''s more, Xueqing doesn''t want to think of the fierce war at that time. No, she was eaten and wiped clean by others, but now she is wearing other people''s intimate inner clothes, and there are pieces of clothes on the ground


    No! There are so many pieces of stepping on the ground, then -


    Xue Qing''s head resounds again, thinking of a serious problem, that is, the people who just came in to deliver the meal saw these pieces of stepping on the ground?


    Snow fine sad urge of sob, a head into the quilt.


    Let her die!


    No matter how cheeky she is, she doesn''t want people to know such things!


    Long Lieyan doesn''t know why Xueqing suddenly gets into the quilt. He just looks at the cicada like people on the bed and feels funny.


    "What''s the matter?" Dragon flame asked.


    What''s the matter? No face to see people! Snow fine in the heart hate answer.


    "Well, aren''t you hungry? Let''s go to dinner first. " The Dragon flame coaxes the child to say, wants to lift the quilt on the snow fine head.


    Xueqing drags the horn and says nothing to show her head.


    Let her be quiet first.


    Although she is a little naive to do so, Xueqing is really ashamed.


    Dragon flame see snow fine a pair of dead don''t let go of appearance, can''t help crying and laughing.


    "Well, don''t be bored."


    Long Lieyan patted the quilt gently and glanced at the fragments on the ground, but he almost guessed Xueqing''s idea in his heart.


    It seems that her family Qing''er is shy.


    Dragon flame''s mouth showed a smile, but the mood is more comfortable.


    It''s not easy for Qing''er to be ashamed of his deviant ability.


    If Xueqing knew that longlieyan would think like this, she had to strangle him.


    Dragon flame did not try to dig out Xueqing''s head, but even the person with was holding Xueqing up.


    Xue Qing''s body soared into the air. She was startled. She could not help but continue to be ashamed. She showed her red face and cried, "let go, I''ll go by myself."


    Of course, she knew that dragon flame was going to take her to dinner.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, longlieyan asked: "are you sure?"


    Xueqing glared at the Dragon flame fiercely.


    What''s so uncertain about that?


    Can''t she even walk? She''s not lame!


    Xueqing is wrong!


    Big mistake!


    Her leg is not lame, but it''s worse than lameness, because she can''t even stand.


    As soon as the Dragon flame put down Xueqing, Xueqing wrapped up in the quilt had not taken a step, so her legs softened and almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, the Dragon flame had already prepared and directly fished the person into her arms.


    Xueqing, "..."


    At this moment, she experienced the feeling of not getting out of bed.


    Not only does she have pain all over, but her legs are soreness and weakness.


    Snow fine want to cry without tears, sad urge don''t want.


    She was so upset that she couldn''t get out of bed. This is something that she never thought about in her two lives!


    Dragon flame see snow fine really can''t even stand, some heartache in the heart.


    However, he had to admit that he was more complacent.


    Compared with the feeling that I know I''m not good in that aspect a few days ago, it''s not too comfortable to prove my ability as a man in my beloved woman.


    Alas! All is he too don''t know abstinence, unexpectedly made oneself fine son so.


    Dragon flame in the heart is happy, still divided a second introspection.


    Then, holding Xueqing in his arms, he strode to the table and sat down.


    Snow fine suddenly had the idea of a kind of broken pot broken fall, anyway oneself whole body up and down by others that what, still have what good bashful?


    Forget it, the emperor is big. Let''s sacrifice to the five zang organs temple first!


    In particular, after smelling the smell of the food, the belly is more cheerful.


    The stomach keeps calling, and she''s embarrassed, OK?


    However, she is not without hands. Why is she held in her arms and fed?


    Xueqing looks at the porcelain spoon in front of someone. The eight treasures porridge in the spoon is crystal clear, emitting a faint fragrance, but it still can''t stop Xueqing from rolling her eyes."I can eat it myself!" Xue Qing jumps out a few words from her teeth.


    "Are you sure?" Dragon flame language with a smile asked.


    Xueqing feels itchy, not hungry, but angry.


    She found that someone''s mood is really good!


    Between the lines can reveal the joy!


    This gives Xueqing a feeling that some bad master has come back.


    Snow fine simply don''t speak, stretch out a hand to grab to the mouth of small spoon, oneself eat up.


    Although she felt that she didn''t have much strength in her hand, she would never let someone see it again.


    She can''t recognize her when she walks. If she can''t eat, what''s her face?


    Xueqing wolfed down a bowl of Bazhen nutritious porridge, and finally felt better about her empty stomach.


    "There are chairs nearby. Are they furnishings?" Xueqing has strength, so she doesn''t want to be held like this.


    There are still many things between her and him that have not been explained clearly, and her debts have not been settled yet. This kind of posture that people hold when eating seems too intimate.


    Of course, it will be too impolite to calculate the final account.


    Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words, as if thinking for a moment, and then really put Xueqing on the next chair.


    Snow fine on the contrary is Zheng Leng for a while.


    Seriously, she didn''t expect that dragon flame would be so obedient.


    Snow fine don''t want to admit, left the embrace of dragon flame, really feel some empty.


    There is no back that broad chest, although wrapped in quilt, feel a little cold.


    Xueqing


    Nima! What''s wrong with her?!


    Although she has been held in her arms since she woke up just now, can''t she be greedy for that embrace?


    It''s hopeless!


    Snow fine in the heart mercilessly despised oneself a pass!


    Because of her hopeless feeling, Xueqing picked up a crystal dumpling, stuffed it into her mouth and bit it hard -


    crouching trough! It''s killing her!


    Xueqing burst into tears in an instant.


    Do you want to bite your tongue so hard?!


    "What? Did you bite your tongue? " Dragon flame found snow fine strange, immediately worried to look down.

 Chapter 1021

    Eat bite tongue this kind of thing, snow fine or first encounter.


    However, the first time I met him, I bit him so hard that Xueqing could only admit bad luck.


    No way, who let her just now is the crystal dumplings as someone to bite it.


    That''s a real biting!


    Pit father!


    Snow fine in the heart sad urge, pain of speechless, for fear of oneself bite off the tongue.


    Dragon flame see snow fine pain so, more worried.


    "Stick your tongue out. Let me see." Dragon flame said, holding up Xueqing''s chin.


    Xueqing turns her head and doesn''t let the Dragon flame check.


    Tongue? How can people check it? is it?


    Especially in front of this person, she can''t do such things as sticking out her tongue.


    However, the crystal dumplings in her mouth, she is in any case to spit out.


    The smell of blood was in her mouth. She must have bitten her tongue.


    Snow fine bow, crystal dumplings fell in front of the plate, with a trace of blood.


    "Bite? Or is it broken? " In the sound of dragon flame, there was a trace of tension, and there was a trace of tension in his expression.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, want to turn a white eye very much.


    Although she suspected that her tongue had been bitten off just now, now she had determined that she had only bitten it, but she had not.


    If she did, she would have vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Qing''er, open your mouth!" In the voice of the Dragon flame, there is a kind of dignity and urgency.


    With that, Xue Qing''s mouth was forced to open.


    On the tip of his tender tongue, a drop of blood was pouring out.


    The Dragon flame''s eyes darkened.


    Even without thinking, he had already turned over his head and licked away the drop of blood with his own tongue


    Xueqing, "..."


    Are you checking or taking advantage?


    Is saliva really healing?


    Xueqing wants to struggle, but her upper and lower jaw are fixed, so she can''t move at all.


    "Wuwu..." Snow fine don''t give up, hard to move head resistance.


    However, the resistance was ineffective.


    I don''t know when, with pity on the tip of the tongue, the light lick slowly changed the taste


    Dragon flame opened snow fine chin, change to buckle snow fine back of the head.


    He bowed his head to kiss the little woman in front of him, and the bloody smell in his mouth turned into sweet honey.


    Xueqing''s eyes slowly become blurred in the man''s hot and gentle breath, and then slowly close, the pain of the tip of the tongue, I don''t know when it disappeared


    When Xueqing comes back, she wants to die.


    What about her concentration?


    How could she fall into the enemy so easily?


    Otherwise, she would not wake up if she felt some danger in front of her body.


    Snow fine can''t bear, mercilessly, clap open is drilling into the quilt of salty pig claw, angry voice way: "I haven''t had enough!"


    Dragon flame, "..." Ha ha... "


    Low laughter, with a magnetic temptation, broad and full forehead, gently arrived at the forehead, deep eyes with a smile, a few silk doting.


    Xueqing''s face turned red.


    Now she should have denounced someone. Why did she talk about eating?


    Moreover, the word "eat" seems to have some ambiguity?


    Don''t blame snow fine so think, is really that is a side low smile, at the same time release charm of man, face has that kind of meaning.


    In particular, although a salty pig hand was stopped by Xueqing to withdraw from the quilt, it still rubbed a soft place on Xueqing before withdrawing.


    Xueqing, "..."


    What''s so special is the rascal of hongguoguo!


    Xueqing can''t help it. She puts her head down on someone''s arm and bites it hard -


    eat! Let you bully me and kill you!


    A low stuffy hum spread out, dragon flame brow twisted twist, the expression on the face has a moment of change.


    Then, it returned to normal.


    "Well? Haven''t you had enough yet? " Dragon flame a pick eyebrows, looking down at snow fine, with a trace of nasal, language with a smile said: "across the clothes are not delicious, it is better to take off the clothes..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    What do you mean? What do you mean?


    She''s going to turn around!


    She''s really going to turn over!


    As if to see the meaning of snow fine, dragon flame like to appease the cat, touched snow fine head, said: "since know hungry, it seems to have no pain, don''t crack teeth, eat quickly."


    Although Xueqing is not reconciled, she is still relaxed.


    Damn it! I almost didn''t have a broken tooth.Dragon flame''s arm was free, but he said: "it''s said that saliva can stop bleeding and reduce inflammation. It seems that it really makes sense."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Will he die if he doesn''t say that?


    Xueqing thinks she''s going crazy.


    Why can''t she fight him now?


    Snow fine suddenly some miss that indifference seven Wangye.


    At least, although the man was hateful and angry, she would not run. She was shy and shy.


    Long Lieyan saw that Xueqing was on the verge of outbreak and was about to lift the table. He did not dare to stir Xueqing any more. He quickly said, "well behaved, although it doesn''t hurt, you should pay attention to it. First, eat something light. Later, I''ll ask someone to go to Tiansuan old man''s place to apply some ointment on it. It should be ready soon."


    With that, he brought over the small cup of Suzhen tofu.


    When Xueqing heard dragon flame mention Tiansuan old man, she immediately remembered that the reason why she became like this was that old God stick.


    I''m sure there''s something wrong with the medicine.


    If you say it''s not a strong aphrodisiac, Xueqing absolutely doesn''t believe it!


    Hum! Look how she''s going to settle with that old stick!


    Want to drink her wine again, hum


    Snow fine haven''t finished humming, found himself on the table of the wine bottle disappeared.


    "Where''s the wine I put on the table?" Xueqing asked.


    She remembers that when Lao Dao went out, she found that long Lieyan''s expression was abnormal, so she put the wine jar on the table.


    "During the day, Tiansuan old man came and took the wine away." Dragon flame is very casual way, but eyes secretly pay attention to snow fine reaction.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Slap the table!


    "How can you give it to him?" Snow fine roars a way.


    Then he shook his hand.


    It hurts!


    It seems that the table can''t be patted casually.


    Xueqing really feels that everything is not going well today.


    He not only lost his innocence, but also bit his tongue, and now he almost clapped his hand. It''s just - bad luck!


    "Why, does it hurt? Let me see... " Long Lieyan quickly picked up Xueqing''s hand and rubbed it carefully.


    Xueqing shakes her hand and breaks free.


    "Who asked you to give away my things without permission?" Snow fine clench not to put of way.


    "Can''t I?" Dragon flame''s face is not clear, so.


    "Of course not!" Snow fine angry voice way.


    Lao Dao has done so much harm to her. She hasn''t settled with him yet. How can she give him the wine easily?!


    What''s more, in case Lao Dao gets drunk and runs away secretly, who else will she go to?

 Chapter 1022

    Dragon flame some helpless way: "fine son, day count old man is our benefactor, we should well thank him, since he came to want, of course to give him."


    "He is your benefactor and my enemy!" Xue Qing bit her teeth.


    Lao Dao really not only saved long Lieyan''s life, but also helped him a lot. He gave him the aphrodisiac to revive him.


    But -


    What about her? What about her?


    She can''t even stand now. Shouldn''t she settle with the old Taoist?


    As for what would happen if she didn''t encounter these, Xueqing refused to think for the time being.


    Long Lieyan touched Xueqing''s head and naturally said, "qinger, don''t make trouble. You and I are husband and wife. Since he is my benefactor, he is also your benefactor."


    "Who is your husband and wife?" Snow fine face red ear red of call a way.


    They are not married. What kind of husband and wife are not married?


    Although snow fine mouth so call, but she had to admit, deep in the heart without reason and some small joy.


    Damn it! She''s getting worse and worse!


    Snow fine in the heart at the same time joyful, at the same time ruthlessly despises oneself.


    "You, of course! Do you really want to marry someone else? " The Dragon flame''s voice cooled down.


    "It''s none of your business who I want to marry!" Snow fine a Yang head, is very arrogant way.


    Don''t think that she and he that what, he can take her as his people!


    What''s so easy?!


    Even if she''s happy, she can''t let someone see it.


    Otherwise, where is her face?


    Snow fine in the heart hate to think.


    She was already unmarried, and someone that what.


    Although she did not volunteer, it is easy to be criticized in this era.


    I have to say that no matter what the reason is, since it is a girl''s home, she appears in longlieyan''s room at night. As long as she is known, then she can be described as shameless.


    Of course, Xueqing may not care about other people''s opinions, but what about longlieyan''s?


    What if long Lieyan thinks that she doesn''t love herself because of this and despises her later?


    This kind of thing, snow fine absolutely can''t let it happen!


    So, her present posture, must be high!


    Snow clear moment decided to take a good pinch!


    Although she felt that she was both hypocritical and hypocritical, she still had to make a gesture.


    Anyway, being idle is also being idle.


    Xueqing finally defined it like this.


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, black eyes a MI, language with dangerous way: "fine son, I think this problem, we should go to bed to discuss."


    Xueqing, "..."


    The instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil makes Xueqing understand someone''s meaning immediately.


    Damn it! After another discussion in bed, she not only couldn''t get out of bed, she was afraid that even her life would be involved.


    Snow fine very don''t want to recognize counsels, but she can see, dragon flame is to come true.


    OK, you can take a posture, you can knock your teeth when you''re free, but you''ll lose.


    "I haven''t had enough to eat, come on!" Xueqing is not in a good mood.


    Of course, the expression on his face never admits that he is avoiding some kind of bed problem.


    Snow fine finish saying, selfishly pick up chopsticks to open to eat.


    "Well, you eat first. We''ll discuss it when you''re full." Dragon flame didn''t insist.


    Not only that, on the contrary, it''s the gallant way to serve Xueqing.


    Snow fine relaxed a breath, suddenly thought of another problem.


    "You said Day The chopsticks in Xueqing''s hand stopped and asked hesitantly, "what time is it now? How long did I sleep? "


    "You slept one day and one night, and now it''s the next night. It''s almost time." Dragon flame calm answer way.


    Xueqing was surprised.


    How long did she sleep?


    Doesn''t that mean that she hasn''t returned to her room for two nights, plus one day?


    Does her parents know?


    Nonsense! You must know!


    Snow fine in the heart wail a, more and more of feel oneself bad luck extremely.


    A girl ran to a man''s bed without any family name. How can she explain to her parents?


    What''s more, now there''s an old-fashioned grandfather who can''t be more?


    "You killed me!" Snow fine stares dragon flame one eye, hate hate way.


    Long Lieyan seems to know what Xueqing thinks in her heart. She laughingly says, "don''t be afraid. I''ve sent someone to say hello to your parents."


    "What do you say?" Snow fine suspicious looking at Dragon flame, in the heart rose bad premonition."Tell them you''re with me, of course." The way of dragon flame.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I grinded my teeth.


    "Here you are? Or in your bed? " Xueqing still feels itchy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha... " Dragon flame low smile, doting on looking at snow fine said: "there is a difference?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Like, true, true, no difference!


    Xueqing is going crazy!


    She can already foresee what she will face.


    However, why does she feel that the man in front of her is wagging his tail triumphantly?


    This is just a sly sex wolf!


    "Eat quickly, it will be cold in a moment." With a smile, long Lieyan continues to serve Xueqing for dinner.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Can she still eat?


    "If you''re full, why don''t we go to bed and continue the discussion?" Dragon flame see snow fine just stare at him, but don''t move chopsticks, can''t help a pick eyebrow.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Take a deep breath and exhale.


    Then, luck.


    "Why don''t you go to bed with Liji, the great beauty of your family?" Xue Qing roared.


    Damn it! She''s fed up with being overwhelmed by this guy!


    It''s suffocating!


    She has just lost what people often say is the most precious thing for women, and she is not in the wedding night. As a result, she has not been treated with tenderness. On the contrary, she has been teased by this shameless man over and over again. Which one can bear!


    She has to fight!


    Snow fine a turn wrist, on the hand immediately many a dagger.


    Do it when it''s time to do it!


    Even if you know it may be useless, you can''t give up!


    Dragon flame see snow fine want to move the knife, now can''t use the cat to describe snow fine, because snow fine is now the little lion has hair.


    The baby lion is hairy. The consequence seems to be a little serious.


    Dragon flame immediately began to pacify the little lion.


    "Honey, listen to me. I just asked Lijie to play with me. I swear I didn''t touch her." "I''ll keep my relationship with meidanlong for a while," she promised


    Snow clear, "..." Really? "


    But I believe it.

 Chapter 1023

    "It''s true, of course." Dragon flame mouth smile at snow fine, said: "fine son, you don''t also know this matter?"


    Xue Qing, "I..."


    She knew that Liji had put a green hat on longlieyan, but she didn''t know that longlieyan had put a green hat on her head.


    However, Xueqing also knows the meaning of dragon flame.


    The reason why long Lieyan chose Liji is that he is afraid of trouble in the future.


    Liji has a good lover, and long Lieyan knows about it, so Liji will never pester him in the future, unless she is desperate.


    It has to be said that long Lieyan didn''t choose an innocent girl to take into the room. In this age, it is human enough. Even Xue Qing didn''t think of this.


    Only with the identity of the Dragon flame Lord, it''s too easy to accept people into the room, and then get tired of it and send them away at will.


    No way, who let the rank of this era crush people.


    Evil feudal society!


    Snow fine heart cursed a.


    "Actually I''ve already sent Lijie and the man she likes away by day The Dragon flame has its own way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It seems that her dry vinegar is for nothing.


    But -


    "people are sent away by you. How can I know if what you said is true or false? It''s all you said... " Snow fine hum a, saw a dragon flame one eye, "anyway and dead without proof have no difference."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Snow fine proud of a pick eyebrow, feel oneself finally pulled back a bureau.


    Dragon flame mouth hook, "baby..."


    "Speak well!"


    As soon as the Dragon flame opened its mouth, it was interrupted by Xueqing.


    What baby?


    She thought it was goosebumps.


    Just now someone called once, but she didn''t mind her objection. Now she can''t listen any more.


    "Baby Good, sunny. " Dragon flame was a glare of snow fine, laughing and crying.


    Can''t his fine son be gentle?


    Dragon flame has a look at Xue Qing with some bitterness.


    Xueqing immediately staggered her eyes.


    This kind of angry man''s eyes, also let her accept incompetence.


    "Qing''er, last night was our wedding night. We are just getting married now. Can''t you..." The way of dragon flame.


    "No! If you want to find a gentle woman, I believe it will be very easy! Not if the seventh Lord... "


    "No, no No woman is as good as my fine son. " Dragon flame immediately changed his tongue, "I like Qing''er the most."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Pepper?


    Shaking goose bumps again.


    In fact, she also wanted to have a beautiful wedding night and a beautiful bride.


    Which woman in the world doesn''t want to?


    Even if she''s a little bit stronger at times, she''s a woman, isn''t she?


    But -


    well, now she always finds it hard to calm down. She can''t be as gentle as water, and then she is as close to someone.


    What''s more, was it her wedding night last night?


    It was a disaster for her, okay?


    Snow fine indecent rolled a white eye, "continue the topic just now, don''t want to muddle through."


    "Well, since Qing''er wants to hear it, of course I want to make it clear." Dragon flame good temper way.


    "Well." Snow fine haughty hum a, slant dragon flame one eye.


    There was a little smile in long Lieyan''s eyes, and he said: "Qing''er, you left my room that morning, didn''t you just meet Liji? If I''m not wrong, Liji should have just come back from her man. "


    Dragon flame said here, pause, tone with a different meaning, and then slowly continued: "and this, Qing''er should also guess, right?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    I caught one of the key points in an instant.


    How does dragon flame know that he left his room?


    Is


    Snow fine in the heart once again rose a kind of bad premonition.


    Shouldn''t she have asked just now?


    No! She should have asked more clearly.


    Stealing is not her style!


    "You What else do you know? " Snow fine subconscious ask a way.


    Long Lieyan looks at Xueqing and picks his eyebrows. "I still know Qing''er has known about this for a long time. She will not doubt Wang. After all Fine son oneself originally also said Li Ji and person private affair


    Xueqing, "..."


    The bad feeling is getting stronger.


    Of course she said, but she asked, how does long Lieyan know that she left his room?Did panther and shadow tell him?


    Does he know that she comes every night?


    If true, the Dragon flame picks eyebrow to look at snow fine, meaningful again way: "these days are really hard fine son, every night to this king''s room overnight."


    Xueqing''s premonition comes true!


    "You Do you know that? " Xue Qing gnashes her teeth.


    In my heart, I prayed to God secretly. Although dragon flame knew that she came every night, she didn''t know what she did every night.


    Xueqing stares at the Dragon flame, and her mind turns to guess how much the Dragon flame knows?


    No! Someone must have no idea what she does every night!


    Even though panther and shadow told him something, they didn''t know what they had done in the room, did they?


    After all, they all put people into space, unless -


    no! Unless not!


    Xueqing cut off that "unless".


    Panther and shadow have been following her for such a long time. Can they really cheat her?


    Xue Qing''s eyes turned, maybe Dragon flame woke up one day and found some clues. Then he asked about it from the mouth of black leopard and black shadow


    Well, it should be!


    Snow fine soon in the heart to find their own rely on.


    Of course, she didn''t want to think about another possibility.


    So, snow fine in the heart of the dark rub rub to worship God, pray for God to let her fear may be removed.


    However -


    God did not hear Xue Qing''s prayer.


    "I''m hugged and hugged by you every night, and I kiss and touch you..."


    "Stop!" Xue Qing yelled and blushed.


    It''s really shameless this time.


    Dragon flame in the aphrodisiac, eat her dry wipe clean, can push to the medicine above, but she a girl''s home, every night to a big man massage here, massage there, how to say?


    Xue Qing roars in her heart and wants to cry without tears.


    Damn it! She shouldn''t believe in panther and shadow!


    How does that make her meet people?


    Snow fine now cut those two people''s mind all have!


    "Qing''er is not shy. You will be the princess of the king in the future. It''s no big deal to do something to your man." Dragon flame, with an understanding appearance, whispers to persuade Xueqing.


    As everyone knows, the more he is like this, the smaller Xueqing''s face turns red, and the more embarrassed he is.

 Chapter 1024

    "You''re proud, aren''t you? I''m very proud, isn''t it... " Xueqing finally became angry.


    No way, she can only use "anger" to cover up "shame".


    Although she has put away the knife, she still has fists, doesn''t she?


    So, Xue Qing''s small fist fiercely towards a man who ate her dry and wiped her clean, and beat her head.


    "All right, all right..." Long Lieyan''s eyebrows were full of tolerant smile. He raised his hand to hold Xueqing''s fist, and said as if to coax a child: "it''s time for his hand to hurt again in a moment. Come and have some more food. Just now he said that he didn''t have enough..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    There is a feeling that a punch hits the cotton.


    This man is really - great change!


    But if she could eat it now, it would be strange!


    Xueqing wants to turn shame and anger into food, but looking at the food on the table in front of her, she just wants to put it on someone''s head. What should she do?


    Although someone''s handsome smiling face is very pleasing to the eye, it''s hard to see it. If it is seen by others, she will be shocked. However, Xue Qing is more and more choked, as if everything is under someone''s control. Now she is just childish and unreasonable.


    No! In someone''s eyes, he is not only unreasonable now, he may still be coquetry!


    Didn''t you see someone smile so much that his white teeth showed up?


    Snow fine hate think.


    This is really -


    people can''t live!


    How can she turn over?


    She was in a girl''s house, touching and rubbing on a man


    And let people know


    How can she meet people in the future?


    This situation is essentially different from the fact that she was forced to bow by a man who took spring medicine.


    Originally she wanted to put on a high profile, but now it has become her initiative. Is she still able to hold on to it?


    Isn''t she easy to be looked down upon by someone?


    How can this work?!


    No way!


    Face is not a thing, but it can''t be done without it!


    Snow fine in the heart move, the eye circles immediately red, "you all know, even pretend not to know, is simply too hateful! Is it fun to play with me? "


    "Qing''er, I didn''t fool you? How can I give up? " Dragon flame see snow fine to cry not to cry appearance, immediately distressed.


    Snow fine see, want to cry not to cry of appearance, immediately became to cry of blame.


    "You say it well. In fact, you always laugh at me in your heart, don''t you? You laugh at me for being shameless? Laugh at me for not following my instructions... "


    "Baby don''t cry, heaven and earth conscience, I really don''t laugh at you."


    Dragon flame under a hurry, once again said that originally let snow clear goose bumps call.


    But this time, Xueqing didn''t get goose bumps. On the contrary, she was really wronged in her heart.


    Originally pretending to cry, it turned into a real golden bean.


    Snow fine commissary aggrieved, tearful look, let the Dragon flame is distressed, and soft hearted, and pity.


    His family has always been strong little woman, at this time to show this pair of weak and aggrieved small appearance, really to his life.


    At this moment, dragon flame felt that he was willing to take out his heart.


    "Darling, I know you are all for my good, you are for my treatment, I appreciate you too late, how can you laugh at you? If it were not for you, I would still... "


    Dragon flame said here, pause, think of his ability as a man after the loss of pain, look at snow fine eyes more and more gentle like water.


    Although some things were hard to say, he had to admit that it was this little woman who saved him.


    Had it not been for her, she would not have been happy in her life.


    Even if we have the world in the future, it will be boring.


    If he had not experienced it once, he never knew that it was just the loss of a certain ability of a man that almost tormented him crazy.


    For nothing else, just because of that, he would have to bear the pain of gouging out his heart and cutting his flesh, and push his beloved woman into the arms of other men, which makes him feel like he is dying.


    Some things, some feelings, not personally experienced, it is impossible to imagine.


    Looking at Xueqing, longlieyan suddenly raised his right hand to the sky and solemnly said: "I, longlieyan, swear to the sky that I will never lose Xia Xueqing in this life. If I break the oath, I will die without a place to bury myself!"


    Xueqing, "..."


    So simple to achieve the goal?


    In fact, she hesitated for a moment. As written in the love book, when a man swears, she reaches out to cover his mouth to show that she has no complaints. She believes that a man''s heart is sincere, but --


    ya! Why did she do that?!In this age of evil male chauvinism, it''s natural for a man of high power to want to support each other.


    If she covers a man''s mouth, doesn''t she imply that he can be playful in the future?


    Good idea!


    If he really has an outsider in the future, he really wants to have wives and concubines in groups, so that he can fight thunder and lightning!


    Although Xueqing thinks that vows, especially men''s vows to women, are like farting most of the time, but farting can be regarded as a sound, and you can listen to it occasionally.


    Of course, if he really dares to do something sorry for her in the future, she doesn''t mind doing it in person. Well, castrate him.


    Since she can find a way to cure him, she can also castrate him!


    Snow fine mind, naturally across the idea.


    However -


    now that people have taken a poison oath, should they express themselves?


    "That''s what you said. I remember it." Snow fine finish saying, to dragon flame coy smile.


    Then, he raised his head and gave a kiss on the Dragon flame''s face.


    Well, it''s a reward for someone''s interest.


    "Qing''er..." The dragon''s eyes brightened.


    At this time, the snow clear, eyes moist, as if contains a sky full of stars, dazzling people dejected.


    And white as porcelain cheek, there is a drop of tears slowly rolling down.


    Tears in the candle light, like a crystal pearl, in the stunning little face, emitting a soul - catching light


    "Qing''er Baby... " The Dragon flame murmurs, suddenly buckles the back of Xueqing''s head, grabs the person in front of him, and holds the red lips like rain beating Peach Blossom


    Xueqing didn''t resist. She could feel the strong feelings of the man in front of her. She slowly closed her eyes like thousands of stars and accepted the surging and hot feelings of the man.


    The man''s kiss is rough and hot, with a trace of urgency, as if to swallow Xueqing into his stomach.


    And the softness of snow fine, as if more stimulated the nerve of the man.


    Xueqing''s quilt, I don''t know when it slipped

 Chapter 1025

    Snow fine body next cool, this just reaction come over, oneself unexpectedly don''t know what to lie on the bed.


    "Don''t..." Snow fine a surprised, quickly reached out to push the man on the body.


    If she is eaten again, I''m afraid she''ll give up her life.


    Long Lieyan seems to have found this, and tried to control himself. He stopped invading the territory. He moved his body away with some difficulty, and hung his head on Xueqing''s neck to breathe.


    "Baby, you really It''s killing me... " Dragon flame voice hoarse way, trying to calm the body churning blood.


    This kind of meat on the mouth but can''t eat, it''s really killing me!


    Xueqing, "..."


    Who killed who?


    "Today first Let you go... " Dragon flame gasps heavily and whispers.


    Finish saying, still can''t help but live in snow fine white neck to kiss one mouthful.


    Snow fine a ache on the neck, in the heart abdomen Fei way: this person belongs to a dog?


    "Knock!"


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    "Lord, it''s time to go back to Beijing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see


    Dragon flame took a deep breath, calmed down a gasp, light should be a.


    Then he turned over and sat up.


    "You''re leaving?" Snow fine quickly close the skirt, some uneasy asked.


    "There''s an urgent secret report coming from the capital. I''ll go back immediately."


    Dragon flame finish saying, the quilt again cover in snow fine body, snow fine carefully wrapped up.


    "Is there a change in Beijing?" Xueqing has a keen sense of smell.


    Dragon flame nodded, with a dignified expression on his face.


    "I''m not sure yet, but my father''s health is not very good. He hasn''t been to court for many days..."


    Dragon flame''s expression darkened. There was another thing he didn''t say. Just then, Emperor de suddenly fainted.


    Snow is fine in the heart "clap Deng" once.


    She knew very well that if emperor Zhengde had a weakness, and the Dragon flame was far away in Beirong, then


    Xueqing doesn''t want longlieyan to get to that position, but Tianjia has no family. Xueqing doesn''t think that longlieyan won''t fight for it. No matter which Prince sits in that position, he won''t attack longlieyan.


    At least, if the third prince ascended the throne, he would be the first to take the Dragon flame.


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing doesn''t want longlieyan to win the throne. After all, the people who sit in that seat are all from sangongliuyuan.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to share a man with other women.


    However -


    it is also very important who should take that seat.


    Even if she doesn''t want to get anything from the dragon, but when it comes to the prince of dragon flame, there is no way to retreat.


    Unless -


    she gets rid of dragon flame.


    But -


    is it possible?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    In this case -


    she can''t ignore it.


    Xueqing''s mind flies. She doesn''t know how long Lieyan treats this matter in her heart, and she''s not sure whether long Lieyan will fight for that position, but one thing she''s sure is that long Lieyan is definitely not a simple good man.


    What she can think of, dragon flame must have thought of it for a long time.


    Sometimes it doesn''t mean you can be alone, does it?


    Snow fine tiny a meditation, then wrist a turn, hand more than a delicate box.


    For her to be able to change things out of thin air this kind of thing, snow fine also lazy to cover up in front of dragon flame.


    She has put people in the space many times. I''m afraid this man already knows something.


    However, if he doesn''t speak cleverly, then she doesn''t speak cleverly.


    Xueqing even thinks that she is not the original Xia Xueqing. I''m afraid longlieyan also knows about it.


    Otherwise, he would never have taken the initiative to let people search for the whereabouts of Tiansuan old man.


    Xueqing is not a fool. She believes that longlieyan is not a fool.


    Many things, two people did not spread to the surface, then all know each other best.


    "Well, you gave me the things in this box." Xueqing opened the box, pushed it to the Dragon flame, and said, "but I used all the silver in it, and..."


    Xueqing said this, picked up the jade pendant inside, and then continued: "I used this jade pendant to transfer all the current silver in your name to support the campaign against Beirong, that is to say Now you only have the shop, the house deed and the land deed in your hand. As for the silver you can use, I''m afraid it''s very little... "


    Snow fine said, suddenly some guilty, so that the voice some intermittent.Without the permission of the owner''s family, she has lost all the family property. It''s really hard to explain.


    However, she thought he was dead and wanted to avenge him, so she did not hesitate to spend long Lieyan''s property to support the northern expedition.


    Otherwise, with the money allocated by the imperial court, the northern army would not have been attacked and the army would have retreated.


    Dragon flame seems to see the meaning of Xueqing, took the jade pendant in Xueqing''s hand, and said with appreciation: "my family qinger is smart, I can find the role of this jade pendant."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is it not her fault?


    Xueqing has a little confidence, though not enough.


    But even if it''s her fault, she has a point.


    As a result, Xue Qing said: "although I''ve ruined your family, I can''t blame you. Anyway, your father knows that I''m using your silver. If you want silver, you can go with your father."


    Xueqing has already guessed that Zhengde emperor must know about it.


    If you don''t even know such a big thing, it''s in vain to be a Mingjun.


    "Ha ha My fine son is so lovely. " Dragon flame suddenly low a smile, low head in snow fine ruddy small mouth on a kiss.


    Xueqing''s little face turned red. This man is really -- let her watch out for her liver.


    "Lovely" is a rare word to describe her.


    "Hello! You really don''t blame me? " Snow fine or some doubt, the heart asked out.


    After all, the money she spent in this era can be described by astronomical figures.


    Snow fine even thought, do you want to Beirong palace things, secretly take out to sell, fill some?


    Although these things are registered, but the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, it is very easy to make false accounts.


    "Of course I don''t blame you." Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words, but he was surprised, "you used so little silver, in exchange for a country, this business is too worthwhile."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Can you explain that?


    But It seems reasonable


    What is it like?!


    Damn it! That''s it!


    Snow fine smooth pole son climb up, immediately rightfully strong.

 Chapter 1026

    Snow fine a felling rightfully strong, delicate small face, immediately peeped out the small fox''s satisfied smile.


    Who is she?


    Of course, Xia Xueqing won''t make a loss!


    Although it is with other people''s money, in exchange for a country, but it is also her credit!


    Snow fine in the heart is satisfied, dragon flame opened again.


    "Qing''er, you are really good at business!"


    Dragon flame a pick eyebrow, language with a smile and praise.


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, he is full of connivance and doting.


    Oh, Hello, she was embarrassed to be praised again and again.


    Snow fine in the mind happy Zizi thought.


    Long Lieyan looks at Xueqing''s sweet smile. His facial features are deep and handsome. He also shows a warm smile.


    "I''ve taken this jade pendant with me. Keep these things." Dragon flame put the jade pendant in his arms and said, "this jade pendant can not only use the silver in my name, but also mobilize the secret power of my men."


    Snow fine suddenly surprised.


    Although unexpected, it seems to be expected.


    It seems natural that dragon flame has invisible power in his hand.


    "You mean Manpower? Or... " Xue Qing asks tentatively: -- The army? "


    I have to say that Xue Qing''s suspicion is very bold.


    If a prince secretly cultivates an army, it will be a big deal.


    If you say this man has no ambition, a fool will not believe it.


    Of course, if you want to train people to ask for information, I believe every prince has his own secret information.


    But the nature of military training is totally different.


    A little carelessness is a crime of treason.


    Snow fine thought of a certain situation, a heart can not help but raised.


    Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words and flicked his fingers on Xueqing''s forehead.


    "I praised you for your cleverness just now, but I got confused soon." Dragon flame dotes on drowning but helpless way: "don''t think wildly, it''s just a means of self-protection."


    Dragon flame said, his expression became a little nostalgic, and his deep eyes became a little distant. Then he continued: "my mother died early. If I don''t have the power to protect myself, even with the protection of my father and imperial concubine Qiu, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to meet you alive."


    Dragon flame said at the end, the tone is relaxed, and stretched out his hand to scrape snow fine small nose, black eyes, with a smile.


    Xueqing immediately remembered that if dragon flame had not met her, she would have saved his life with the water drop in the space. With the degree of injury he suffered at that time, she would have died.


    If you think about it in this way, I''m afraid dragon flame has encountered a lot of dangers from small to large.


    Xueqing is distressed.


    It seems that the prince''s identity is boundless, and the danger is also great.


    Sure enough, God is equal to man.


    Now that I have given you a noble identity, I also want to let you enjoy the same danger.


    As for whether you have the life to enjoy the wealth or not, it varies from person to person. Let''s see if you don''t have the ability.


    "Take these medicine with you." Xueqing immediately took out several small medicine bottles from the space.


    These are almost all of her family.


    "It''s for internal use, it''s for external application, it''s for both internal and external use..."


    Xueqing said quickly, and handed the medicine bottles to longlieyan one by one, regardless of whether the longlieyan was clear or not.


    Anyway, even if the external application is taken orally, it can''t kill people, that is, the effect is worse.


    Who let her concentrate the drops of water in her space.


    The Dragon flame is going back to Beijing this time. I don''t know what the situation is like in Beijing. Of course, more medicine will help.


    She doesn''t care how much danger long Lieyan encountered before. Now that she is around, she will try her best to help him.


    Although snow fine mouth has not admitted, but the heart does not deny that he is the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame see snow fine out of thin air into a medicine bottle, face the slightest change, without hesitation put the medicine bottle one by one.


    The medicine in Xueqing''s hand can save lives. He has known for a long time that he won''t take it.


    In other words, Xueqing''s medicine was prepared by herself according to the medical books in the past six months. In addition to the water drops in her space, she also added other herbs, such as ginseng, angelica, Astragalus and so on.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, even if she doesn''t add other herbs, just the water drops in her space can bring the dying back to life. Now she adds other herbs, and the effect is better.


    As for these medicine dragon flame will use Zhengde emperor''s body, snow fine regardless.


    "Oh, by the way, you take it with you." Snow fine said, wrist once again a turn, hands more than a green snake.As soon as the snake saw the dragon''s flame, it immediately vomited a long and bright red snake letter and made a "hissing" sound like a demonstration.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Of course he knows the snake.


    It was this snake that almost killed him.


    "Xiaolv, follow this man and protect him..." Snow fine pacify like touched touch small green head to say.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiaolv shouts to Xueqing and expresses her dissatisfaction.


    "Little green, be obedient!" Xueqing became the tone of command.


    Little green continues -


    "hiss, hiss..."


    Xue Qing, "little green..."


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Dragon flame mouth smoke smoke, for snow fine can communicate with a poisonous snake, some speechless.


    Even if the snake drove him, he didn''t understand.


    But he heard that black leopard and others said that Xueqing could attract snakes to help Dayan''s soldiers retreat.


    For this point, even when the black figure who has always been expressionless says it, it rarely shows the appearance of horror.


    "Keep this little thing for yourself." Dragon flame said, reaching out and bouncing on Little Green''s head.


    Little green is hairy at once.


    No, little green has no hair.


    Little green spits out a long and bright red snake letter, stares at the red snake eyes, reveals the black and sharp fangs, and pounces on the Dragon flame.


    Xueqing was startled, "Xiaolv, shut up, don''t..."


    Snow fine below of words have not yet said, oneself shut up.


    There is no way, the fierce little green didn''t wait to bite the Dragon flame as she wanted, so she was easily caught seven inches.


    "Little thing, take good care of your master, you know? Otherwise, you will be skinned, cramped and stewed with snake soup


    Dragon flame said, order like pick pick eyebrows, holding small green seven inches, once again play small green head.


    Snow clear, "..." Don''t bully little green. "


    With that, he quickly rescued Xiaolv from the Dragon flame.


    In fact, she knew originally that in the face of real masters, even if she was fast, it was hard for her to do it, unless she was surprised.


    At the beginning, little green was able to bite the Dragon flame in the carriage, because the Dragon flame was led by Xueqing and had no defense at all.

 Chapter 1027

    As soon as Xiaolv returns to Xueqing''s hand, she immediately blinks at Xueqing''s big eyes, and then --


    "hiss..."


    Xue Qing, "OK, OK, it doesn''t hurt. I''ll take it out for you in the future..."


    Snow fine said, stretched out a hand to fondly touch small green head.


    Small green quickly wrapped up snow fine fingers, wrapped himself into a ball of green thread.


    The corner of dragon flame''s mouth smoked again.


    "Qing''er, you Can you understand what it says? "


    Dragon flame looking at snow fine fingers on the ball of thread like things, or feel some incredible.


    Can a little woman understand snake language?


    The place Xueqing took him to, the life-saving medicine in Xueqing''s hand, and Xueqing''s vigilance against Taoist magic, etc. suddenly, longlieyan felt a little uneasy.


    If such a woman doesn''t love him, he won''t have the slightest way to get her, even if he holds the power.


    Fortunately - fortunately, he met her earlier, fortunately, he entered her heart earlier, fortunately, she is his woman now!


    His woman, even if she has great ability, he will not let her escape!


    Dragon flame look at snow clear eyes, deep with a trace of stubborn firm burning.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that dragon flame has many thoughts in her heart. After hearing what dragon flame said, she doesn''t hide it. On the contrary, she is very proud.


    Anyway, for the man in front of her, many of her secrets, both of them are well aware, and there is nothing to hide.


    Moreover, in this era, people who can drive animals for human use are not without them.


    As far as she knows, there are some mysterious tribes in Nanyi and western regions that can drive animals to serve them.


    There are even many unheard of mysteries that can''t be explained by science.


    Of course, Xueqing doesn''t know what other people do, but she never thinks that what science can''t explain doesn''t exist.


    Even in modern times, there are still countless mysteries that science can''t explain, but who can say those don''t exist?


    So, Xueqing listened to longlieyan''s words and said triumphantly: "of course! In the future, if you dare to bully me, no, if you dare to be around all the time, I''ll let you keep company with poisonous snakes every night. "


    Dragon flame, "..." As long as this little guy doesn''t come out to make trouble when I''m making out with you. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    First, a blush.


    Immediately -


    seems to make a lot of sense.


    However, does this person want to tease her in three words?


    When I was making out with you?


    Can he stop being so straightforward?


    Xueqing sincerely feels that her skin will be thicker and thicker under someone''s influence in the future.


    "Thank you for reminding me." After staring at the Dragon flame, Xueqing grinds her teeth and says, "if you dare to use it against me again, I will Wu Wu... "


    Snow fine threat words didn''t finish saying, was blocked by the person mouth - with mouth.


    A word does not agree to open the kiss, which is this sings?


    Snow fine heart loud roar.


    What about little green?


    Protector!


    Xueqing calls for Xiaolv in her heart, however - the egg is made of wood!


    Little Green''s head was entangled in the body and tail, clinging to Xueqing''s fingers, motionless.


    Snow fine by person kiss of seven meat and eight vegetables, in the heart still think about her this threat words, simply too have no strength.


    This is the face of hongguoguo!


    They refute it with their own actions!


    It was not until Xueqing was almost out of breath that the Dragon flame let Xueqing go.


    Xueqing''s face was flushed, her breath was a little short, and there was a dazzle in her eyes.


    Dragon flame Mou light a dark, really want to embrace people again in the arms, mercilessly kiss enough.


    But time is short and time is long.


    Fortunately, this little woman is completely his person, and is no longer afraid to run.


    Think of this, dragon flame and some happy that he was injured.


    If not, he would be very uneasy to leave now.


    Long Lieyan doesn''t want to admit it, but he also has to admit that he is really worried that his woman will be robbed by someone with ulterior motives when he is away.


    Once again, on Xueqing''s ruddy lips, he pecked hard. Longlieyan knew that he had to leave.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go and take care of myself, you know?" Dragon flame exhorted: "in addition, the most important point is to stay away from Yin Yichen."


    Although we are not afraid of our own women being robbed, we should not relax the prevention.


    Xueqing, "..."


    In the heart just poured up a not to give up and move, listened to the Dragon flame last words, immediately disappeared.Snow fine rolled a white eye in the heart, you don''t say the last words, can I treat you as dumb?


    "Kowtow..."


    There was a knock at the door again.


    Although the people outside did not speak, but the two people in the room know that it is to urge the Dragon flame to go quickly.


    Snow fine in the heart just rolled over white eyes, hear knock on the door, all feelings were uneasy instead.


    I''m afraid the situation in Beijing has been reshuffled after such a long time.


    After all, dragon flame has long been dead.


    Now that he has just come back from the dead, something has happened in the capital. I don''t know if it has anything to do with him?


    "You..." Snow fine open mouth, want to talk and stop, but the worry in the eyes, undisguised of exposed.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. My father sent me a secret order to go back to Beijing immediately."


    Dragon flame seems to see snow fine mind, whispered a sentence.


    Snow fine mind fly to turn, since it is emperor Zhengde issued a secret order, then there must be emperor Zhengde''s consideration.


    At the very least, Emperor Zhengde thought highly of his son.


    If the Dragon flame is in the frontier, Zhengde emperor unfortunately died, then the supreme position must be out of the Dragon flame.


    Now emperor Zhengde is in such a hurry to call back the Dragon flame. Does it mean that he wants to spread it to


    No! Xueqing suddenly thought of one thing -


    What''s the situation in the capital now? She and long Lieyan don''t know.


    Even if Zhengde emperor is seriously ill, she and long Lieyan are not sure.


    Long Lieyan is now in Beirong. It can be said that there are most of the troops of Dayan and Beirong behind him.


    Although long Lieyan is not the direct leader now, he has already handed over the power to the loyal Marquis for a long time, but in many people''s eyes, I''m afraid he doesn''t believe it at all


    In this way, the Dragon flame will certainly be feared by many people.


    Or There is the emperor above


    Since ancient times, emperors have been merciless and suspicious


    The more Xueqing thinks about it, the more frightened she is.


    "I''ll go back with you!" Snow fine suddenly grasped the hand of dragon flame, blurt out to say.

 Chapter 1028

    "Qing''er, don''t make trouble." Dragon flame a frown, coaxed: "I want to speed up, day and night to go back, your body can''t stand."


    "Why not? Do you think I can''t bear hardship? I have suffered more than you Snow fine immediately retorts a way.


    At this moment, snow fine no longer affectation and dragon flame get rid of the relationship.


    Because she knew that she could not let go of this man for a long time.


    She can die in front of a man, but she can''t cheat her heart.


    This kind of time, she just don''t want to separate from him!


    Who knows if it will be another parting?


    She didn''t want to experience that kind of heartbreaking grief again, and she wouldn''t take that risk again.


    If there is danger, let her face it with him!


    She has never been a woman hiding behind a man, but a person who can fight side by side!


    Moreover, Xueqing believes that the strict training she received in her last life must have never been experienced by the man who was born as a prince.


    Any hardship, as long as he suffered, she must suffer!


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame. Her voice is affirmative, her eyes are firm, and her expression is calm.


    Dragon flame looked back at Xueqing, looked back at the small face that seemed to radiate bright light, and suddenly his heart was in a soft mess.


    He doesn''t know that Xueqing is worried about him and would rather live and die with him?


    "Qing''er..."


    The dragon''s flame whispered and the ape''s arm stretched out. He took Xueqing into his arms again and bowed his head to kiss him


    At this moment, dragon flame suddenly thought, simply give up everything, only with the arms of this little woman tired together.


    Let''s get out of the way of the country, the struggle for power, and the intrigue!


    Fortunately, dragon flame quickly controlled himself, knowing that some things must be done, not that he can give up if he wants to.


    At the very least, he should ensure that he has the ability to protect the little woman in his arms.


    His woman, want to live without wind and rain wantonly!


    Dragon flame forced himself to let go of Xueqing''s red and swollen lips and said with a low breath: "baby, listen to me The army is going to return in a few days. I''ll take the lead. You and the army will go back together. If there is a big change in the capital, you can also meet outside... "


    "You mean..." The pupil of snow fine suddenly shrinks.


    The Dragon flame definitely nodded.


    He believed Xueqing understood what he meant.


    Although this is not what he really means, only in this way can Xueqing stay and not take risks with him.


    "Protect yourself and go back to Beijing with the army." Dragon flame looked at Xueqing. Although his voice was low, it was sonorous and powerful, which could not be refuted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    A simple word, in Xueqing''s mouth, hesitated for a moment and then spit out.


    Snow fine really dragon flame to let him understand the meaning, received over.


    So she couldn''t insist on going with him any more.


    She knew that dragon flame must have expected that there might be danger when she returned to Beijing this time.


    Then Xueqing thought of all the things that she could think of. Long Lieyan, the prince who grew up in the blood of the royal family, must have thought of it for a long time.


    Xueqing bit her lip, flashed a fierce look in her eyes, and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, since I was able to let the whole Beirong bury you with me, if you have any problems, I can also let the whole Dayan bury you with me!"


    Snow fine voice is not big, but the tone of Yin cold and cold, but did not leak out of the transmission.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    My heart is warm, but I can''t laugh or cry.


    His little woman is really bold!


    But -


    "Qing''er, you must give up your heart. I will not give you another chance to marry someone else!" Dragon flame a face affirmation way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    A little dazed.


    Then he understood the meaning of dragon flame and could not help sliding three black lines down his forehead.


    Can this person not say this kind of sour and jealous words in such a perceptual, rational moment and such a startling moment?


    It''s very bad, isn''t it?


    Snow fine in the heart originally of a cavity don''t give up and generous ruthless Li, instant smoke dissipated.


    Some of the wind in the air is gone.


    Snow fine those children feelings, tell heart, table sincere meaning also all have no.


    "Do you just think that I''ll give you a farewell Xueqing is not in a good mood.


    Didn''t notice that she said so about herself. Was her words out of tune?


    This man is really It''s true that three words are in my line.


    Say, will become a big vinegar barrel.


    Snow fine in the heart abdomen Fei, the corner of the mouth but can''t help but Qiao Qiao.She knows what it means for a man to be jealous.


    "Ha ha..." Dragon flame low smile, language with doting way: "is not by you a little girl to torture?"


    Dragon flame finish saying, hands again to snow fine wrapped quilt, and then directly snow fine with quilt of embrace.


    "Ah..." Snow fine low call a, "you, what do you do?"


    "I''ll send you back first." Dragon flame said, holding snow fine stride to the door.


    "I''ll just go back myself later." Xue Qing struggled.


    She doesn''t want to be held back like this. What if she meets someone on the way?


    Even if there is no one on the road, there is still dragon flame''s guard outside.


    Of course, Xueqing thinks she should talk about life with Heibao and Heiying.


    However, it was an emergency, and she could not punish them.


    After all, those two people still have to protect long Lieyan to return to Beijing.


    Xueqing thinks it''s better to record it in the account book first.


    In other words, things can be recorded in the account book, but her face is still dripping.


    Therefore, Xueqing can''t walk. She really doesn''t want to be seen by anyone.


    Dragon flame arms a tight, stop the struggle of snow fine.


    "You have soft legs."


    In a simple sentence, it is concise and comprehensive.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Little face a red, stare dragon flame!


    Who did it?


    Dragon flame looked down at Xueqing, with a light radian in the corner of his mouth and a small smile in his eyes.


    Of course, the smile in Xueqing''s eyes, that is proud.


    Xueqing stares at the Dragon flame again.


    Dragon flame hooked the corner of his mouth, bowed his head and pecked at Xueqing''s mouth.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Head a twist, really don''t want to see this elated man.


    Although some can''t control their own eyes, the liver is also pounding.


    No way, the man''s mouth with a smile, or very eye-catching.


    In particular, she can feel the man''s heart doting.


    But -


    "the clothes on the ground..." Snow fine one eye swept the debris on the ground, urgent way.


    Even if she can''t walk for the time being, she can only be carried back, but the pieces of cloth on the ground can''t be found.


    It is imperative to destroy the dead.

 Chapter 1029

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan kept on saying: "someone will deal with it..."


    Dragon flame words did not finish, he stopped.


    In these rags, there is no lack of Xueqing''s lining. No one can handle it.


    What''s more, the room he lives in has always been closed to outsiders.


    Even if it''s cleaning, it''s a few of his confidants who are doing it.


    Xueqing''s clothes, of course, are his confidants, and they can''t be touched.


    Dragon flame one arm holding snow fine, slightly bent over, another big hand at will sweep, snow fine quilt more than a group of rags.


    Of course, to the snow fine quilt pieces, directly and snow fine secretly thrown into the space.


    Space is the best place to travel at home and kill the dead.


    However, Xueqing was afraid that if the Dragon flame could not be cleaned up, a few pieces of cloth would fall in the corner.


    If it is picked up accidentally, it may cause some disturbance.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to be held fast rags one day and yell about her gorgeous plum blossom princess. She shamelessly runs to the seventh Prince''s house to recommend herself to the pillow or something.


    So, snow fine stretch a neck to probe a head downward, want oneself to check again.


    "Darling, don''t move. There''s no more." Dragon flame quickly to the door, mouth placate way.


    "I..."


    Snow fine just a mouth, the door is gently pushed open from outside.


    Snow fine instant shut up, put the head into the arms of dragon flame, covered his face.


    Well, most of her face was covered with quilt, but she still felt embarrassed.


    A girl''s home, in a big man''s room, stayed for a day or two, what else to explain?


    Although she doesn''t need to explain to others, even if she is a fool, she will not think of her behavior as pure.


    What''s more, she was carried out with a quilt.


    Snow fine ostrich like nest in the arms of the Dragon flame, would rather steal bell, also do not want to show his head.


    Anyway, those who know about it dare not laugh at her!


    Of course, without her and dragon flame''s command, people who know this, such as panther and shadow, will never reveal it.


    Xueqing is not worried about this.


    Snow fine just pray, this all the way don''t meet talent good.


    **


    it''s late at dawn in winter. Although it''s past Maoshi, it''s still dark.


    God heard Xue Qing''s prayer this time, and he didn''t meet anyone along the way.


    Dragon flame holding snow fine, taking advantage of the night before dawn, smoothly into the snow fine yard.


    Snow fine quietly relaxed a breath, peeped out the head, have a kind of feeling that escape smoothly after being a thief.


    However, the light from her room made her feel "clattering".


    Is there someone in her room at this time?


    "Shh Xueqing whispers to remind the Dragon flame and looks suspiciously at the bright window.


    Dragon flame did not speak, holding snow clear big square push the door to go in.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Father, mother Snow fine dry shout a way.


    Who can tell her why Mao''s parents didn''t sleep at this time, but appeared in her room?


    Even if they all have the habit of getting up early and have already got up at this time, they shouldn''t sit in her room and look like they''re asking questions?


    No! Since his father reunited with her mother, her mother seems to have lost the habit of getting up early.


    Two days ago, Xiaobao also mentioned to her that she would go and greet her mother. As a result, she waited for more than half an hour in the flower hall.


    Even once doubted whether her mother was ill.


    To this end, Xiaobao ran to ask Xueqing.


    Xueqing can roughly guess why her mother gets up late, so she has to ask Xiaobao to say hello to her mother later.


    As for Xue Qing, because she is in the military camp most of the time and has the position of a general, she often goes on a March or sneak attack in the middle of the night, so that the time to get up and go to bed is not fixed. Therefore, this kind of thing has long been avoided.


    But - who can tell her how her mother suddenly returned to the habit of getting up early?


    Her parents have been separated for so many years, and they don''t sleep in their own room. Why do they come to her room?


    Xueqing looks at the expressionless Xia laiwang and the complicated Huang''s face, and can''t help feeling guilty.


    It''s - it''s been completely captured.


    "Put me down..." Xueqing whispers to the Dragon flame.


    Just now, she was glad that she didn''t meet anyone on the way, but she was so surprised in the room.


    Long Lieyan was frank and didn''t abduct her at all. As a result, he was embarrassed by her parents. He nodded to Xia laiwang and Huang, went straight to the bed and put Xueqing down gently."Don''t worry." Dragon flame whispers and gives Xue Qing a soothing look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing''s lips moved and her face turned red. She looked at her parents secretly.


    In fact, she didn''t worry, she was just shy.


    It seems that there is still a lot of room to improve her skin thickness.


    Long Lieyan stood up straight and turned to look at Xia laiwang and Huang.


    "Seventh Lord, as Xueqing''s father, I think you should give me an account!" Xia laiwang looked at the Dragon flame and said in a cold voice.


    Although the flame to see the flame of the two people in the body, but there should be no ceremony in the Yellow Dragon.


    However, there is no one to salute the Lord of dragon flame who is willing to be together.


    Of course, they didn''t fight against the man who came back with their baby daughter in his arms.


    My daughter knows that if she doesn''t like it, she will do it by herself. Do you still need them?


    What''s more, at the beginning, long Lieyan was willing to unload his handsome seal for Xueqing, and then jumped off the cliff. Who doesn''t know about this?


    However, as parents, they can''t accept their daughter''s appearance of being eaten and wiped clean without fame.


    It''s a must to find a place!


    After hearing Xia laiwang''s words, long Lieyan said in a loud voice, "when I return to Beijing this time, I will ask my father to marry me. Qing''er is my king. She will be my princess and my only woman!"


    Dragon flame words, is to give a promise.


    Xia laiwang felt at ease.


    Huang is a worried look.


    "Qing''er will be taken care of by her father-in-law and mother-in-law." The Dragon flame has its own way.


    With that, he saluted Xia laiwang and Huang respectfully.


    It has to be said that the sentence "father-in-law and mother-in-law" by long Lieyan makes Xia laiwang and Huang''s face a little delicate.


    After all, Xueqing and longlieyan haven''t been engaged yet. Longlieyan''s "father and mother-in-law" is really a little early.


    However, thinking of her daughter being wrapped in a quilt, the couple could not refuse long Lieyan''s name. How could the word "tangle" describe her?

 Chapter 1030

    Snow fine pour is the corner of the mouth twitch for a while, feel the face of dragon flame is really thick.


    However, I was satisfied with dragon flame''s insight.


    This is her parents. If long Lieyan puts on the airs of the Lord and doesn''t show his due attitude, it will be a disgrace to her.


    Huang looked at her daughter, who was wrapped up in a quilt, with a charming and moving face. Her expression was a little complicated and said, "the seventh Prince is serious. Qing''er is our daughter. It''s right to take care of her."


    "Yes, as long as the seventh Prince keeps his promise and doesn''t forget what he said." Xia laiwang also said.


    "Of course!" Dragon flame gave a positive answer, turned to look at snow fine, eyes immediately become soft down.


    Although longlieyan was polite to Xia laiwang and Huang, his inherent nobility and coldness could not be concealed. Only when he looked at Xueqing did his majesty disappear.


    Not only the eyes softened, but also the whole person seemed to soften.


    "I''m leaving. Take good care of myself." Long Lieyan whispered and pecked Xueqing''s red lips.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Head "boom" a, small face burst red.


    Damn it! It''s still in front of her parents. How can it be like this?!


    It''s not a time when no one is around!


    Snow fine don''t need to see, also know her father''s facial expression affirmation is black.


    As for her mother, she will surely be scolded later.


    Tenderness is a matter of time and place.


    If they had become relatives now, his parents would feel embarrassed, but they would be happy because of their love, pretending not to see.


    But now is different, this does not have the name not to divide, appears too frivolous.


    Of course, her parents will pretend not to see it.


    "Cough..." Xueqing was ashamed, her father coughed twice.


    Although her father did not speak, snow fine also from her father''s dry cough sound, heard the embarrassment and dissatisfaction, as well as mixed anger.


    Xueqing is more and more ashamed.


    So, red with a small face, staring at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame is smile, and in snow fine mouth peck.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Are you finished?!


    Is this still the decisive and cruel seven kings?!


    You''re so kind and affectionate. Is that right for you?!


    What time is it? Get out of here!


    Snow fine this bashful, even leave of don''t give up all forget, just think of this person to leave quickly.


    Otherwise, her parents are afraid to blow up.


    She is not engaged to a girl''s family, was a big man, in front of his parents, affectionate, kiss and kiss, her parents bear to now do not attack, has been very difficult.


    "Seven kings, please Xia laiwang said in a deep voice, and anyone could hear the suppressed anger in his voice.


    Dragon flame deeply looked at snow fine, and then turned out of the door.


    Xia laiwang hesitated for a moment and then went out.


    As a father, he can''t tell his daughter what to say and what to ask. Let his wife educate his daughter.


    What''s more, he had to ask the seventh Prince about some things.


    Snow fine until dragon flame out of the door, Huang sat down beside her bed, face heat just subsided.


    "You What do you want my mother to say about you? " Huang poked Xueqing''s forehead with a resentful face, "you are a girl''s family, now How come? It can be seen that you have learned all the rules and regulations behind you. "


    Huang said, and he sighed, feeling that his daughter was really incurable.


    Want to blame a few words, said the daughter does not self-esteem self love, reluctant.


    Without a few words of blame, it seems that I have not fulfilled my responsibility as a mother.


    Besides, my daughter always has an idea. I''m afraid no one can change what she decides.


    But how could she be so insecure?


    The tangled expression on Huang''s face.


    Snow fine looking at her mother, dry smile two.


    "Niang, I''m not..." Isn''t it to cure someone and then follow the old stick''s way?


    However, this kind of words snow fine also cannot say.


    "Mother, why are you and dad here? Not in my room all the time? " Xueqing asks tentatively.


    Huang stares at Xueqing, "you didn''t come back all night, you didn''t see anyone during the day, and you didn''t leave any words. Your father and I are dying. Later, the seventh prince sent a message saying that you are with him, so we can rest assured..."


    Huang said here, pause, a deep sigh.


    It is because of the Dragon flame''s message, and because Xueqing is there, their husband and wife are more and more worried.The seventh Prince has a high position and a special status. He has a tangled lawsuit with Xueqing. They always feel that their daughter seems to have entered a tiger''s mouth.


    The husband and wife were in a hurry to find the seventh prince to ask for someone, but they couldn''t even get into the room, so they were stopped outside.


    As a result, the couple are more worried.


    What''s more, it''s about Xueqing''s reputation. I dare not make a noise.


    No way, the couple had to fidgety in the room of snow fine dry and so on.


    Finally, my daughter is waiting to come back, but look at this -


    Huang''s heart is blocked!


    "Qing''er, tell me if you and the seventh Prince have already..." Huang''s clenched heart to ask a way, in the heart in the end still keep a glimmer of fluke, fluke daughter''s body is still pure.


    Although, she also thinks unlikely, but what if?


    "Mother, that Ha ha... " Snow fine red face, really don''t know what to say.


    Huang see snow fine this appearance, a heart straight down.


    Then, inadvertently, he saw red marks on Xueqing''s delicate neck -


    Huang''s heart fell to the bottom and went directly into the ice cellar. His heart was completely frozen by fluke.


    Daughter, this is - even the body with the heart has become someone else''s.


    Up to now, Huang''s only consolation is that long Lieyan has promised to marry Xueqing.


    However, we must pay close attention to the marriage in case our daughter is pregnant


    Thinking about this, Huang''s heart fell into the ice cellar and suddenly raised it again.


    This one on, let Huang''s heart like bungee jumping.


    "Qing''er, you..." Huang''s looking at snow fine, want to talk and stop.


    "Niang, I know it in my heart. You can rest assured that the seventh prince will never let me down. He has made a poison oath to me." Snow fine in the mind embarrassed, mouth but quickly pacify her Niang, give her Niang to eat reassurance.


    Fortunately, her father just followed the Dragon flame out, otherwise, in the face of her father said this kind of thing, Xueqing will be more embarrassed.


    Snow fine but don''t know, her Niang already thought she would be pregnant to go up.

 Chapter 1031

    At this time of snow fine don''t know, Huang Shi already thought of pregnancy up to go, quickly pacify her mother.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as indirectly saying good things to dragon flame.


    Although she didn''t believe the man''s poison oath, it must be effective to pacify her mother.


    "Well! If he dares to let you down, my mother and your father will fight for justice for you! " Huang listened to the words of snow fine, think of the worry in the heart again, hard hard once.


    "However, Qing''er, we have to pay close attention to this marriage. There are many rules for the royal family to marry a daughter-in-law. We have to choose the day by the imperial court and the Ministry of rites to follow the rules step by step. We can''t do without a year and a half, you belly..."


    Huang said and looked down at Xueqing''s stomach.


    "What''s wrong with my stomach?" Snow clear unknown, so.


    She knows that the royal family''s steps to marry a daughter-in-law are cumbersome and troublesome, but she is not in a hurry to get married. The longer the delay, the better.


    How old is she? She really doesn''t want to be locked in marriage.


    She has never had a serious love in her two lives. She thinks it''s very good to enjoy the feeling of a good love before marriage.


    Otherwise, it would be too bad!


    Obviously, Xueqing and Huang are not on the same channel at all.


    Huang Shi stares at snow fine one eye, "you wait of, you this belly wait?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why can''t she wait?


    Don''t blame snow fine at this time dull, she didn''t think of will be pregnant this problem at all.


    For her, such a thing as having a baby would have to wait at least after she was 20 years old.


    When Huang saw her shrewd daughter, she seemed to have no idea at this time. Some of her grudged iron and steel, nodded Xueqing''s forehead, and said angrily, "once you have ten thousand in your stomach, will you come down like this? Or a bowl of soup? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    There was a buzz in my head.


    This question, she really did not consider.


    Looking down at his stomach, Xueqing feels that it is not true.


    It''s too far from her to be pregnant and have children.


    However -


    both her elder sister and her sister-in-law gave birth to children in their teens


    Xueqing''s face was a little stiff, and she said with some fear: "mother, don''t scare me. There are so many infertile people. I''m just a little right, just once..."


    The snow cleared up and blushed.


    It''s not one time. She doesn''t know how many times someone asked her.


    Who let her not insist to finally fainted.


    "Did you scare me? Now you know how to be afraid? If you do, your stomach will grow up in a few months. What will you do then? " Huang stabbed Xueqing''s forehead.


    As for a bowl of soup to beat this kind of thing, Huang is to say, scare snow fine.


    A woman''s abortion hurts her body too much. Huang won''t let her daughter do it.


    However -


    this girl has always been bold and she has to scare ahead of time.


    What''s more, once a man succeeds in cheating, it''s hard for him to control his beloved woman. Even if his daughter is not pregnant this time, when he returns to the capital, who can guarantee that he won''t be pregnant in case of a skin kiss with the seventh Prince before marriage?


    Huang felt that we must take preventive measures.


    Xue Qing rubbed Huang''s painful forehead and said in an uncertain way: "that, how can that be? How can it be so easy to get pregnant? You must have thought too much... "


    Snow fine finish saying, dry smile, a heart can''t help but start to drum.


    Huang Shi stares at snow fine one eye, "Niang also hopes is oneself much worry, but this kind of thing who can say accurate?"? In case... "


    "Niang, you don''t want to talk about it. There''s no such thing as that in case!" Snow fine simply don''t rub the forehead, on the contrary is mercilessly patted, refused to think that in case.


    Huang Shi sees snow fine this pair of ostrich shape, some helpless way: "you this wench always shrewd, how this time so muddle headed?"? What do you want my mother to say about you? "


    But urge snow, and can''t explain.


    Can she tell the truth?


    Of course not!


    Xue Qing had a headache and said, "don''t say anything. You haven''t slept all night. You must be sleepy. Your skin is going to wrinkle. It''s not good. Go back to sleep and have a beauty. Otherwise, if you look old, my father may find me a beautiful little girl or something, which will be troublesome..."


    Snow fine fast say, want her mother to leave quickly, she want to good quiet, good digestion about pregnancy and child''s remote problem.


    "What nonsense, you girl?" Huang couldn''t laugh or cry and patted Xueqing''s head, but his heart sank unconsciously.Xue Qing''s casual words seem to have affected some of her nerves and pulled out some hidden worries.


    Thinking of the comments she heard, Huang''s face changed, his mouth opened, and he wanted to say nothing.


    She was not sure if she could ask her daughter about those things.


    But who can she talk to without asking her daughter?


    "Mother, what else can I do for you?" Snow fine found Huang''s strange, doubt of ask a way.


    "Nothing, nothing. My mother is worried Your stomach Huang said that finally, stares at the snow fine one eye, finally did not say some words in the heart.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Can her mother stop talking about her stomach?


    "Well, my mother is gone. You can have a rest." Huang said and stood up.


    To be honest, she is really sleepy. If she had not worried about her daughter, she would not have been able to support her.


    It was already light outside, and Huang went to the door, thinking that he would go to greet his father-in-law first, and then go back to his room to squint for a while after breakfast.


    After going out just now, I''m afraid my man is waiting to hear the exact news, and then there is -


    "Qing''er, you can''t let your grandfather know about this matter anyway, do you understand?" Huang''s turn head tells a way.


    "Mother, I understand! Absolutely Snow fine repeatedly nods, "if my ye knew, perhaps for the sake of family tradition, directly sink me pond."


    Huang''s "..."


    Can our father-in-law Association really do such a thing?


    Huang''s heart suddenly felt bottomless.


    In any case, my father-in-law must not know about it.


    My father-in-law was dissatisfied with many behaviors of my daughter. If he knew about this, he would be more and more dissatisfied.


    Alas! Huang sighed in his heart.


    Now she only hopes that this matter will not be known by outsiders, and that she will not quarrel about it any more. When she returns to Beijing, she will marry her daughter in peace, and that will be all right.


    Huang''s Chuai a heart of apprehension went back, before leaving also didn''t forget to tell the servant girls don''t disturb snow fine.

 Chapter 1032

    Snow fine looking at Huang''s out of the door, heart wail a, got into the quilt.


    Then, he got into his own space.


    She must recover her physical strength and mobility as soon as possible.


    This kind of situation that people can''t get out of bed and walk must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    As for the problem of pregnancy, she resolutely did not think about it. She did not believe that she was so bad!


    But - why did she miss a man as soon as he left?


    Xueqing patted her face and felt that she was too unpromising!


    **


    after Xue Qing moves freely, the first thing she does is to go to find Lao Dao.


    However -


    "the Taoist priest has left." The little fellow who is cleaning in the old courtyard respectfully said.


    Xueqing, "..."


    For this result, it is not so unexpected.


    Ever since she knew that Lao Dao wanted to leave her wine with long Lieyan, she had this preparation in her heart.


    However -


    she believes that she will see the old Taoist in the future.


    Xue Qing grinds her teeth, and as she goes out, she is thinking about how to find the place when she meets Lao Dao in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He is ungrateful and cruel Thanks to our eldest princess''s devotion to him.... "


    "Ayma, keep your voice down, don''t be heard..."


    "What are you afraid of? What if I hear you? Am I right? "


    "You..."


    "Well! You are just too timid! Can they kill us all? "


    "Don''t you think so? Ah sang said, "now let''s leave the meat on the chopping board to be slaughtered."


    "I''m not afraid..."


    The creaking voice came from behind the rockery on one side and came into Xueqing''s ears.


    Snow fine stopped a footstep, eyebrow tiny a Cu.


    Big princess?


    Saiya?


    Xueqing can tell from her voice that this should be Beirong''s maid.


    The big princess in their mouth should be Saiya.


    So ungrateful Wholeheartedly


    Xueqing''s face sank and she turned the rockery.


    On the other side of the rockery, two maidservants in Beirong''s clothes were talking in a low voice.


    One of them was angry, and the other was careful.


    As soon as they saw Xueqing, they suddenly changed color and lowered their heads.


    "Are you fighting for the eldest princess?" Snow fine cold voice asks a way.


    Looking at the two people''s eyes, like a sharp blade.


    "Slaves and maidservants dare not."


    The timid one listened to Xueqing''s words and was so scared that he knelt down with a "plop".


    From Xueqing''s words, she already knew that Xueqing must have heard what they said.


    Snow fine vision, once swept this maidservant, saw to still stand of that maidservant.


    "So you dare?"


    Although Xueqing''s voice is not big, it contains a kind of pressure that people can''t breathe.


    The maid trembled, but she stood still.


    "Good." Xueqing nodded and said slowly: "well, you can tell me if the eldest princess complained something to you, so you will hold injustice for the eldest princess? Or maybe Should the princess ask the eldest princess herself


    The maid listened to Xue Qing''s words and couldn''t stand any longer. Her legs were soft and she knelt down.


    "It''s none of the princess''s business. It''s all the maidservant''s fault It''s the slave who speaks freely, it''s the slave who talks nonsense, it''s all the slave''s fault The eldest princess doesn''t know anything. Please forgive me... " The maid''s face was full of panic, some incoherent urgent said.


    Snow fine in the eye once crossed a cold awn, cold voice way: "excuse me? Has no one warned you before that no matter where you are on duty, you should not discuss right and wrong behind your back? Or are you deliberately spreading rumors to stir up right and wrong? "


    "No, it''s not..." The maidservant shook her head in a panic, and no longer had the unconvinced momentum just now.


    "Go to the man in charge and get the punishment." Snow fine did not continue to reprimand, coldly said.


    She knows that she can block a person''s mouth, but she can''t block thousands of mouths, even more can''t block people''s hearts.


    After a country is conquered, it is not so easy for its people to give in.


    Sometimes it''s more difficult and takes longer to completely control a country than when it was conquered.


    Because the heart is the most difficult to control.


    Two maidservants listen to the words of snow fine, quickly get up, such as amnesty as a hurry to leave.


    Snow fine looking at two people''s back, but is brow tightly.


    These days, her heart is on the Dragon flame, full of thinking about how to cure him, but ignoring other things.Maybe In this palace, there are many other rumors, which are in the dark.


    Especially about her father and Princess Saiya.


    I don''t know if these rumors have reached her mother''s ears?


    In that case I don''t know if her mother misunderstood her father?


    Forget it, forget it Let her father explain these things by himself.


    Xue Qing secretly shakes her head. As long as it''s not critical to her mother''s safety and to eliminate misunderstandings, she can''t help as a daughter.


    **


    the capital, the palace.


    Wearing a gorgeous palace dress and a red gold phoenix crown, Princess Qiu sat on a chair with dark gold brocade mats. Her delicate fingers knocked gently on the table beside her. She didn''t speak, but her face was dignified.


    However, if you look carefully, you can find that the expression of Princess Qiu is a little haggard.


    Wearing court clothes, Qiu Shangshu sat at the beginning of Princess Qiu, looked at her and motioned her daughter to speak.


    "Don''t hesitate, aunt." Qiu Yunjin, who is now the third prince''s side imperial concubine, received his father''s signal, looked at Qiu Guifei, and said eagerly: "now the emperor''s dragon body is in trouble. If the throne is really won by other princes, even if you are a royal concubine, there is no place for you in the back palace."


    "Shut up There was a trace of anger on Qiu Guifei''s face, and she scolded coldly: "don''t you want to live? How dare you say such treacherous words? The emperor, as the son of heaven, will naturally live for a hundred years. "


    "Aunt, Yunjin, it''s all for your sake. Don''t lie to yourself any more. The emperor suddenly fainted a few days ago. Even the imperial doctor can''t find out what the disease is. Now the emperor hasn''t gone to court for many days. The court has been talking about it for a long time. They all know that the day is going to change." Qiu Yunjin was unconvinced and said: "even the five princes, who have always been low-key, can''t sit any longer. They begin to attract courtiers everywhere. In case..."


    "The palace told you to shut up, didn''t you hear?" Concubine Qiu accentuated her tone and let out an angry, agitated voice.


    Qiu Yunjin was startled, but he was still unwilling to say anything more.

 Chapter 1033

    Qiu Shangshu winked at Qiu Yunjin and motioned her to shut up.


    Then, he said angrily, "Yunjin, don''t you ask your aunt to apologize?"


    With that, he winked at Qiu Yunjin again, indicating that Qiu Yunjin should not annoy her.


    Qiu Yunjin was stunned, and then bit his lip. Some wronged people came to Qiu Guifei and slightly bent their knees to admit their mistakes.


    "It''s all Yunjin''s nonsense. Please forgive me."


    "Get up."


    Qiu Guifei took a look at Qiu Yunjin and slowed down her tone.


    After all, she grew up as a niece. As a daughter, Princess Qiu still has some real feelings for Qiu Yunjin.


    Although she was angry that her niece had failed to succeed, she wasted some of her teaching and failed to succeed. On the contrary, she lost all her reputation and integrity, which brought the whole family and even her concubine.


    But now that it''s over, after such a long time, I''ve lost a lot of anger, and I don''t want to scold any more.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    As soon as Qiu Yunjin saw that Princess Qiu''s look had eased, his eyes turned, he stood up straight, walked behind her and gently rubbed her shoulder.


    "Yunjin knows that my aunt loves me the most." Aunt Qiu Yun Brocade said: "since childhood, she has been treating her mother as her mother."


    "Yes, Yunjin has been close to the lady since she was a child. Even her mother sometimes said that this girl was born to the lady. Ha ha..."


    When Qiu Shangshu finished, he stroked his beard and laughed.


    The atmosphere in the room was harmonious because of Qiu Shangshu''s laughter.


    Qiu Guifei''s face also showed a smile. She reached out to hold Qiu Yunjin''s hand, and her tone became more gentle.


    "Sit down, too."


    With that, he motioned Qiu Yunjin to sit down on his chair.


    "Aunt Xie, it''s right for a niece to serve her." Qiu Yunjin said with a smile.


    Princess Qiu was more and more satisfied.


    "You are also a married person. Although you are only a concubine now, after all, you are also a royal jade dish. In the future, you should never act rashly, say something inappropriate, and do things calmly and comprehensively..."


    Princess Qiu said slowly, just like a loving aunt.


    With a smile on his face, Qiu Yunjin listened respectfully and nodded his head from time to time, but he didn''t think so. He thought that Princess Qiu had become timid now, and she didn''t have the grace that a lady should have.


    However, Qiu Yunjin did not dare to show it. She had to curry favor with her aunt to achieve her goal.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Yunjin used to be confused and failed to live up to her years of teaching. She won''t do it again." Qiu Yunjin vowed: "although Yunjin is only a side imperial concubine now, his status in the three princes'' mansion is no worse than that of the upright imperial concubine."


    Qiu Yunjin said that, his face showed a trace of satisfaction, and then continued: "even the third prince and concubine, they have to depend on my face. That woman is just a loser, and it''s not worth mentioning at all. It''s just a decoration in the palace. If it wasn''t for her interest, I would have let the third prince quit her."


    After listening to Qiu Yunjin''s words, Qiu Guifei gave her a different look and said, "don''t go too far, so as not to fall into reality. After all, she is still the imperial concubine of the third prince. The ceremony can''t be abolished."


    "What''s the name?" Qiu Yunjin said with disdain: "the third prince said that as long as he ascends the throne, he will make me queen. That woman is nothing but a ornament at best. I can send her away at that time."


    As soon as Qiu Yunjin''s words were finished, Qiu Guifei''s face changed.


    "Presumptuous!" Qiu Guifei scolded.


    This niece is really more and more bold, dare to say anything.


    The emperor is still alive now, so he said this kind of words. If he was known, he would be suspected of treason.


    Of course, in the past half a year, the third prince''s little action is not unknown to Princess Qiu.


    The third prince''s purpose of marrying Qiu Yunjin as his side concubine is even more obvious.


    But at the beginning, the Dragon flame fell to the cliff and died, and Princess Qiu had no hope, so she turned a blind eye.


    Although she was angry, she didn''t object to it.


    Instead of letting other princes ascend to the throne in the future, the third prince will have Qiu Yunjin''s relationship. There is no choice.


    Now it''s different. The Dragon flame didn''t die. Princess Qiu''s heart is alive again.


    Qiu Yunjin was scolded by Qiu Guifei. Seeing the expression on Qiu Guifei''s face, he couldn''t help looking at Qiu Shangshu.


    What she said just now was actually meant to test the meaning of Princess Qiu.


    Seeing this, Qiu Shangshu frowned slightly.


    "Alas! Big sister, what Yunjin said is reasonable. There is no outsider here, and our family has no taboo. " Qiu Shangshu sighed and said: "brother Wei knows that the seventh prince will not die now. You still think about the seventh prince in your heart. But because of what happened at the beginning, the seventh Prince and you have already left your heart. Even if he comes back safely and ascends the throne in the future, will he respect you as the Empress Dowager?"In order to persuade his younger sister, Qiu Shangshu ignored Gong Li and directly used his closer brother and sister to match him.


    Sure enough, after listening to her brother''s words, Qiu Guifei''s expression was loosened.


    Qiu Shangshu looked at the look of Princess Qiu. He couldn''t help but feel happy. He continued: "what''s more, the plum blossom Princess and the eldest sister have never dealt with each other. As long as she''s here, I''m afraid that even if the seventh prince wants to respect you as the Empress dowager, the plum blossom Princess won''t agree."


    Qiu Guifei''s expression could not help changing.


    However, Qiu Shangshu said: "the seventh prince even ignored the princess''s life for the sake of plum blossom. How could he disobey her? I''m afraid that as long as she hears, the seventh prince will find a reason to move his eldest sister to the cold palace. "


    "Yes, Xia Xueqing used to be disrespectful to her aunt and never put her in her eyes. Not only that, if it wasn''t for her, how could I fall to the point where I could only be a side concubine?! How can our Qiu family be ridiculed again and again? " Qiu Yunjin said with gnashing teeth.


    A mention snow fine, Qiu cloud brocade gas of even Eye Bead son all red.


    When Qiu Guifei heard that Qiu Shangshu and his daughter mentioned Xueqing, her face became gloomy.


    No way, not only Qiu Yunjin mentioned snow fine will gnash his teeth, Qiu Guifei is also the same.


    It can be said that between Qiu Guifei and Xueqing, they have torn their faces.


    Whether it''s because of the relationship between long Lieyan, Qiu Yunjin and Qiu Yuexia, or dorui and Saili, all in all, there is no possibility for Princess Qiu and Xueqing to get along with each other.

 Chapter 1034

    What''s more, after the news of long Lieyan''s death came back, Princess Qiu cried to the emperor.


    She is to fight the life of the eye medicine to snow fine, has been asking the emperor to kill Snow fine.


    These things, even if Xueqing didn''t know, were known by the king of Ming Dynasty and the important officials in the court. It was too easy for them to spread to Xueqing.


    Princess Qiu never expected to hide these things from Xueqing, and she didn''t intend to.


    But now it''s different. Princess Qiu regrets it.


    No way, Xueqing made a great contribution. She was not only canonized as a princess, but also became the only female general since the founding of Dayan.


    It can be said that no one can match Xueqing in Dayan.


    In this regard, Princess Qiu was angry and helpless.


    To put it bluntly, Xueqing is the biggest worry of Princess Qiu.


    If the emperor''s flame is buried in the heart of the dragon, it will be a great cause of death.


    At the same time, Princess Qiu would not care that Xueqing could turn out the sky.


    Is she still afraid of a little princess?


    However, the Dragon flame did not die, and live, that is different.


    Snow fine behind, is equal to have dragon flame support, Qiu Guifei had to extremely fear snow fine.


    I have to say that the words of Qiu Shangshu''s father and daughter can be regarded as poking into the death of Qiu Guifei.


    Princess Qiu knows what she has done.


    At the same time, she also understands that even if dragon flame is separated from her now, she is not afraid that dragon flame will be unfilial to her in the future.


    But what about snow?


    If Xueqing becomes queen, will she really respect her?


    Princess Qiu didn''t dare to hold that kind of extravagant hope.


    Qiu Shangshu has been observing the look of Princess Qiu. Seeing the uncertain and obscure expression on her face, he has a general idea in his heart.


    "Big sister, Princess Meihua is as powerful as our Qiu family. If we let her gain power, our Qiu family will disappear from Dayan." Qiu Shangshu said: "now the emperor''s dragon body is going from bad to worse. No one knows which day it will be..."


    Qiu Shangshu said here, pause, although the following words did not say, but its meaning is self-evident.


    After listening to Qiu Shangshu''s words, Qiu Guifei had a gloomy face, but she still didn''t speak.


    As soon as Qiu Yunjin saw her, he said anxiously, "aunt, I''m your niece. As long as I''m the queen, I''ll be in the palace at that time..."


    "At that time, there will be a supreme empress dowager in this palace, and this empress dowager is not your aunt, but the third prince''s own mother, Princess Defei." Qiu Guifei coldly interrupted Qiu Yunjin''s words.


    If the third prince didn''t have his mother and concubine alive, Qiu Guifei would not hesitate at all and would certainly support the third prince, his niece and son-in-law.


    But as soon as I think of the future three princes as emperor, Princess de will naturally become empress dowager. How can Princess Qiu be reconciled?


    She has been scheming for half her life, but has not been able to become queen. She has been staring at the Empress Dowager''s throne.


    How can she be reconciled if she can''t be the queen mother?


    "My aunt is worried too much. What if Princess de becomes the Empress Dowager?" Qiu Yunjin, on the other hand, didn''t care and said: "that also requires her to have that life and be able to do that position."


    What do you mean


    "Aunt, if the emperor''s death, the next order to let the princess buried?" Qiu Yunjin said darkly.


    Concubine Qiu moved in her heart, but she said: "I''m afraid the emperor won''t do that..."


    Qiu Yunjin took a look at Qiu Shangshu and saw that Qiu Shangshu nodded slightly, so he said deliberately like temptation: "aunt, whether the emperor really gave such a will, no one knows. As long as the aunt wants to, there will be such a will, and then Princess de will have to be buried!"


    Qiu Yunjin said at the end, his face showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Qiu Guifei''s heart, not from the "bang bang" jump up.


    "You mean "Fake imperial edict?" Concubine Qiu was shocked. She lowered her voice and said, "this is the crime of deceiving the king. If people know it, they will kill the nine nationalities!"


    "Aunt, you don''t say, I don''t say, father doesn''t say, who can know?" Qiu Yunjin disapproved: "now all the imperial concubines, only you can get close to the emperor, and the emperor is not on guard against you. If you want to do anything, it''s not easy?"


    Qiu Yunjin said in the end, his eyes showed a trace of burning and urgency, with a trace of madness.


    After listening to Qiu Yunjin''s words, Qiu Guifei thought that the emperor really treated her differently from other imperial concubines.


    These years not only let her take care of the harem, but now she is seriously ill, and she is the only one who can get close to the emperor.


    Other people, such as Princess de and Princess Xian, could not get close to the emperor''s bedroom.


    It can be seen that the emperor''s affection for her is different from that for others.


    "This No way Princess Qiu calmed down and flatly denied: "although the emperor said that the dragon body is not safe, it may not be able to survive. I don''t think I''ve heard about it. Don''t mention it again."If the emperor can recover, then why is she in a hurry to take a moment''s risk?


    Although she is happy to see the success of the imperial concubine, it does not mean that she should take the risk of passing the imperial edict on her own.


    What''s more, her heart, has always been the emperor''s.


    There has always been that dragon Zhang Fengzi, high spirited, brilliant man.


    Even if the man is getting old now, no longer young style, still can let her heart, affect her mind.


    These days to see the emperor''s body increasingly weak, her heart sad and sad, who can know?


    Qiu Yunjin and Qiu Shangshu didn''t know. At this time, Qiu Guifei remembered the love between husband and wife and Zhengde emperor.


    Then, father and daughter listen to Qiu Guifei''s words, are dissatisfied.


    For them, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If it can''t be implemented, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    What they want is not only the funeral of Princess De, but also the promotion of the third prince to the throne.


    "Aunt, Yunjin has always respected you for your courage and means. No one can surpass you in controlling the harem these years. But now, how can you be so indecisive?" Qiu Yunjin said, "if you think about it, if the emperor and princess are dead, this whole harem, no, this whole world is our Qiu family has the final say!"


    Qiu Yunjin said, it can be regarded as a beautiful face, showing a kind of arrogance and ferocity, and then continued: "at that time, I will let Xia Xueqing that bitch can''t survive, can''t die! I want her to be ridden by thousands and sleep by thousands. "


    Qiu Yunjin said, as if he had seen Xueqing crawling at her feet, let her trample on the situation.

 Chapter 1035

    Qiu Yunjin thought of trampling on Xueqing wantonly. He was excited and couldn''t restrain himself, and his body trembled.


    Xueqing brings her shame, which she will never forget in her life.


    When Qiu Shangshu looked at Qiu Yunjin, he did not stop his daughter from showing his guts. He could even say that his words were vulgar.


    At the beginning, Qiu Yunjin and the third prince were caught by the emperor to make peace on the spot, which made the Qiu family lose face among the emperor and some important officials of the imperial court. Although there is no exact evidence to prove that Xue Qing did it, Qiu Shangshu''s family has already determined that Xue Qing did it, so Qiu Shangshu hates Xue Qing to the marrow.


    However, Qiu Shangshu was calm and knew that now he was not imagining how to punish Xueqing, but persuading Qiu Guifei to act according to their plan.


    Therefore, Qiu Shangshu began to echo what Qiu Yunjin said, and his voice also had a hint of temptation.


    "Eldest sister, Yunjin is right. If the third prince wants to sit on the throne, he needs the support of our Qiu family. At that time, as long as the third prince is the new emperor''s next imperial edict, it''s also a matter of course to canonize the eldest sister, your former imperial concubine, as empress dowager. As for Xia Xueqing, the little princess, we''ll let the Qiu family rub round and flat at that time?"


    After listening to Qiu Shangshu''s words, Qiu Guifei frowned and said, "brother, it''s very important. Yunjin is young and doesn''t understand. Is brother confused?"


    However, although the mouth said so, the expression on the face appeared a trace of hesitation.


    If it''s true, as Qiu Shangshu and Qiu Yunjin said, when she becomes the empress dowager, her niece is the queen, and she tramples Xia Xueqing under her feet It''s fun to think about it.


    However, the premise of all this is that the emperor died and the princess died.


    Qiu Shangshu shook his head when he heard that.


    "Big sister, I think you have been so successful these years that you forget that you are the daughter of the Qiu family." Qiu Shangshu said discontentedly: "everything Yunjin said is for the sake of the Qiu family. Is it possible to let the seventh Prince ascend to the throne as you wish, and then let him take our Qiu family to any unnecessary accusation and kill them all?"


    Qiu Guifei was stunned. She didn''t expect that her brother would criticize her like this.


    "What do you mean, brother?" Concubine Qiu''s face was cold, sad and angry. "If I hadn''t been for the sake of the Qiu family, how could I have given the seventh Prince medicine and wanted him to marry Yunjin to be his concubine, so that he and I were separated? I brought him up when I was young. I thought this child would be my future support, but it was for the sake of the Qiu family. Finally... "


    When Qiu Guifei said this, her eyes were red and she couldn''t help crying.


    She has been planning for the Qiu family wholeheartedly all these years, but her brother is not grateful at all. Instead, he criticizes her.


    Seeing this, Qiu Shangshu knew that he was too anxious and spoke more seriously.


    At this time, he can''t chill the sister''s heart.


    So, with a sigh, he stood up and gave a gift to his sister, Princess Qiu, and said, "don''t be sad, elder sister. It''s not for your brother. I''ll make amends for you."


    Qiu Shangshu said, looking at Qiu Guifei with a sincere face, and said: "brother also knows that the eldest sister has been planning for the Qiu family all these years, but things have changed. Now the Qiu family has come to a dead end. Only by helping the third prince ascend the throne can the Qiu family survive."


    After listening to Qiu Shangshu''s words, Qiu Guifei wiped the corner of her eyes with the brocade handkerchief in her hand to wipe away the nonexistent tears.


    She didn''t want to get into a fight with her brother.


    Anyway, she still has a lot to rely on her mother''s family.


    As a result, Princess Qiu slowed down her tone and said, "although the emperor is not in good health, he has not come to the last step. No matter what we plan to do, we still have to wait."


    Qiu Guifei didn''t say anything. She wanted to see the situation before deciding.


    Maybe in her heart, she wanted to drag things on indefinitely, until the emperor recovered, until the first volume of the emperor made her queen


    "Aunt, I can''t wait!" Qiu Yunjin said anxiously: "if you wait for your cousin to come back, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to do anything."


    Qiu Guifei frowned, thinking of dragon flame, her mood was quite complicated.


    She was really sad to hear that dragon flame fell off the cliff.


    A few days ago, I heard that the Dragon flame came back from the dead. I was really happy.


    But -


    this adopted son is not close to her, tough and changeable. She is an uncontrollable one, which makes her very ambivalent.


    Of course, Princess Qiu did not deny Qiu Yunjin''s words.


    Found that if the flame, even if she does not want to do the Dragon drop back.


    Now for the adopted son of long Lieyan, concubine Qiu''s heart is more afraid than the feelings she has accumulated over the years.


    Even she was afraid of the Dragon flame.


    As if in front of the Dragon flame, many of her thoughts are invisible.


    "Big sister, jin''er is right. This matter must be settled before the seventh prince comes back. Push the third prince to the throne." Qiu Shangshu said with a dignified face: "otherwise, when the seventh prince comes back, with the means and power of the seventh prince, plus the prestige of Princess Meihua and old General Huang in the army, it means that the seventh Prince has mastered all the military power of Dayan and Beirong. At that time, the world can''t belong to anyone else. Even if the emperor passes on the throne and the third prince, the third prince can''t get on that A seatQiu Shangshu''s analysis can be described as a matter of fact. He directly linked long Lieyan with Xueqing and the military power in the hands of General Huang.


    Qiu Guifei listened to Qiu Shangshu''s words, at the same time, she was more and more regretful.


    How could she not have thought of what Qiu Shangshu said?


    Since hearing that the Dragon flame was not dead, Princess Qiu thought of this.


    She thought more than once, if she didn''t leave her heart with dragon flame at the beginning, would she not be the Empress Dowager in the future?


    "If Xia Xueqing has no life to return to the capital, then..." Qiu Guifei''s heart moved and blurted out.


    As soon as the words came out, Princess Qiu seemed to see another hope.


    As long as there is no Xia Xueqing that dead girl''s provocation, she can sooner or later and adopted son to restore the mother and son''s love, she can still be a high queen.


    At that time, even if a girl from the side branch of the Qiu family is married to her adopted son, she can let the girl from the side branch of the Qiu family sit on the throne of Queen.


    In this way, she can still protect the wealth of the Qiu family, and she still has her mother''s family to rely on.


    Qiu Guifei was so excited when she thought about it.


    Compared with letting the third prince ascend the throne, although she was afraid of dragon flame and had a lot of dissatisfaction and disappointment with it, she was still more inclined to let her son, who she had raised since childhood, ascend the throne.


    After all, the three princes, in the final analysis, are the sons of Princess De.


    How can the third prince not know that Princess de has been fighting with her these years?


    In the future, how can we treat her without any disrespect and respect her?

 Chapter 1036

    After listening to her words, Qiu Shangshu immediately understood her meaning, and his heart sank.


    Now their Qiu family is a member of the Third Prince Group. If they can''t help the third prince ascend to the throne, it will be very bad for their Qiu family.


    Only when his son-in-law becomes the emperor, he is the real father-in-law, and the whole Dayan can be controlled by him.


    three Prince is only a straw bag. When he is in the middle of the war, he has the final say in his country.


    Women have long hair and short insight!


    Although her sister seems smart, she is also a visionary.


    Qiu Shangshu thought so in his heart, but his face didn''t show it.


    "Big sister, Xia Xueqing is intelligent and not a simple woman. At the beginning, she was deeply involved in Beirong, and she could retreat completely. Now she is in the limelight, and she still has military power in her hand. Who can assassinate her?" Qiu Shangshu shook his head and said solemnly: "in case things come to light, don''t we have no place to turn over? What''s more, she helped Da Yan capture Beirong. No one can match her merits and talents. Is such a person easy to deal with? "


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    A hot heart, slowly cooling down.


    She wants to send someone to assassinate Xueqing, but she has no confidence to think of the possibility of success.


    No way, too much risk, too little chance of success.


    As soon as Qiu Guifei caught hold of hope, she experienced disappointment and was frustrated.


    Qiu Guifei rubbed her forehead with some headache.


    As soon as Qiu Yunjin saw it, he immediately came forward and gently rubbed the temple for her.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. As long as the third prince ascends the throne, it''s easy to get rid of Xia Xueqing." Qiu Yunjin said: "so the most urgent thing now is to let the emperor pass on the third prince before his cousin and the Northern Expedition army return to Beijing."


    Qiu Guifei sighed, "my aunt has tried to talk to the emperor, but the Emperor didn''t mean to set up a reserve."


    Qiu Yunjin''s eyes flashed and said, "the emperor doesn''t set up a reserve. My aunt can help the emperor set up a reserve."


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    Help? How can I help you?


    Qiu Guifei''s heart moved and suddenly turned to look at Qiu Yunjin.


    It''s not what she meant, is it?


    However, she saw the affirmative answer from Qiu Yunjin''s eyes.


    After all, it was her niece, whom she brought up when she was a child. What Qiu Yunjin thought in her heart was immediately interpreted by Princess Qiu.


    But Qiu Yunjin did not flinch. He looked directly at Princess Qiu and said, "besides, the emperor is old and muddled. He has lived long enough. It''s time to die of a serious illness."


    Qiu Guifei''s head hummed, her pupils suddenly shrank, and her whole body shook.


    She was frightened by the meaning of Qiu Yunjin''s words, and she broke out in a cold sweat, and her heart began to jump.


    "Bold!" Qiu Guifei''s face changed greatly. She glared at Qiu Yunjin. Her eyes were full of anger and she said, "do you want to die?"


    With that, Princess Qiu raised her hand to Qiu Yunjin -


    "pa!" It''s a big noise.


    Qiu Guifei slapped Qiu Yunjin hard.


    "Aunt!" Qiu Yunjin can''t believe of Wu wears a face to call a way.


    "I''ll give you a cup of poisonous wine if I hear you dare to say such treacherous words in the future, so that you won''t bring disaster to the whole Qiu family!" Qiu Guifei said angrily.


    Qiu Yunjin''s face was burning with pain. Looking into her eyes, there was a faint resentment.


    Since she married the third prince, she seems to have become the Chiu girl who used to be popular in the capital.


    In addition to the restoration of the relationship between aunt and nephew with Princess Qiu, and the promise of the third prince to make her queen in the future, Qiu Yunjin has already regarded himself as the most noble woman in the world.


    But now, she, the most honorable woman, was slapped again.


    This makes Qiu Yunjin''s resentment grow like leaf grass.


    This so-called aunt has created such a bright future for her since she was a child, but what happened in the end?


    When she was framed by Xia Xueqing, deeply mired, ridiculed and despised by everyone, the aunt gave up her without hesitation.


    Not only that, but also chose her younger sister, who had been useless since childhood, to replace her and become the most respected queen in the world.


    Ridiculous!


    Fortunately, that sister also can''t help ah Dou, let her abacus become empty.


    If it had not been for her marriage to the third prince''s mansion, I''m afraid that this aunt would never have looked at her again.


    Although Qiu Yunjin was full of resentment in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it on his face.


    Although she was arrogant sometimes, she was not a fool. She knew that it was not the time to turn against her aunt.


    Therefore, Qiu Yunjin knelt down, lowered his head, pretended to be frightened and sobbed.Princess Qiu stroked her chest and calmed her panic. She ignored Qiu Yunjin and didn''t let him get up. She looked up at Qiu Shangshu.


    "Brother, although Yunjin is married, she should be disciplined when it''s time to discipline, so as not to let her lead the whole Qiu family by herself." Qiu Guifei said solemnly.


    "Big sister said yes, but..." Qiu Shangshu pondered for a while and said: "what jin''er said may not be unreasonable."


    Concubine Qiu was stunned. She repressed her heart beating wildly again. Looking at Qiu Shangshu, she said something unbelievable: "does my brother also think that we should..."


    Qiu Guifei''s heart was cold, and she didn''t say what she said.


    Although she has ambition, she has never thought about regicide.


    "Brother Wei knows that the eldest sister has been thinking about her love with the emperor, but has the eldest sister ever thought that the emperor really has the eldest sister in his heart?" Qiu Shangshu said meaningfully: "in brother Wei''s opinion, maybe not? Otherwise, over the years, why did the emperor prefer the palace to be empty, but he didn''t want to make his eldest sister queen? "


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    His face changed and his eyes became obscure.


    The emperor has not made her queen, it is a stem in her heart - a stem that she can''t eat and sleep when she thinks of it.


    Qiu Yunjin knelt on the ground at this time, looked up at Qiu Guifei, his face showed an expression of holding injustice for Qiu Guifei, said: "aunt, jin''er just said that, is also holding injustice for aunt."


    Qiu Yunjin said, pausing, while observing the look of Princess Qiu, he continued: "aunt these years is in charge of the six palaces, the good thing is that the emperor trusts you, the bad thing is that the emperor deliberately put you on the top of the storm, deliberately let you be a target!"

 Chapter 1037

    After listening to Qiu Yunjin''s words, Qiu Guifei''s face changed again.


    However, it didn''t refute Qiu Yunjin''s words, and didn''t stop Qiu Yunjin from going on.


    Therefore, Qiu Yunjin looked at Princess Qiu and said, "aunt, the emperor does not appoint you as the queen, and let you take care of the harem. How many people are talking about you? Now, my niece has been accompanying my aunt in the palace these years, but she has seen it clearly, but what about the emperor? "


    Qiu Guifei sat silent. Qiu Yunjin was more and more indignant, and her voice was more and more sharp.


    "Can the emperor forgive you? Has the emperor ever thought of your difficulty? If the emperor really has the slightest affection for you in his heart, how can he allow you to be in such an awkward position? " Qiu Yunjin said, a face of anger.


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    A burst of sour heart, and a burst of resentment, alternating with the impact of her.


    When Qiu Yunjin saw that Princess Qiu had not stopped her, his eyes lit up and he continued: "aunt, according to jin''er, there is no aunt in the emperor''s heart! The emperor''s heart is on the dead queen! "


    Qiu Yunjin said, showing a look of common hatred, and said angrily: "although that woman has long died, the emperor has not forgotten that woman at all! The old man in this palace, who didn''t know that the emperor loved the dead queen all the time? "


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    Qiu Yunjin''s words, like sharp thorns, pierced into the heart of Princess Qiu.


    No, it should be said that these thorns have always been buried in Princess Qiu''s heart, but she has been deceiving herself, pretending that she can''t see them, pretending that these thorns don''t exist. Only in the dead of night, can she feel deep pain.


    Now, these thorns were directly exposed by Qiu Yunjin, and the deep pain made Princess Qiu no longer pretend that she could not see them.


    Qiu Guifei stroked her chest, endured the pain in her heart, closed her eyes, and said, "don''t talk."


    In fact, she did not know that the emperor had always been thinking about the late queen?


    Even when the first emperor named her Princess, it was because she was so close to the queen that she entrusted her to take care of the seventh Prince before she died.


    She knew all this in her heart, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    She always remembers the handsome and extraordinary young emperor, the man who made her addicted to him with only one look.


    In order to be closest to the man, she would rather go against her heart to flatter the queen, she would rather be the shadow of the queen, just to let the emperor see her more.


    In the end, she made it.


    The queen died and her son became her son.


    But what about the man?


    Is Did she really never get his heart?


    Qiu Shangshu saw that his younger sister was like this. Although he was a little distressed, he was ruthless when he thought of the great things he wanted to do. He said: "elder sister, the situation is urgent now. Either the emperor died or the Qiu family died. Since the emperor is merciless to you, why do you think about him everywhere? You have done enough for the emperor these years. You should think about yourself in the future. "


    With that, Qiu Shangshu took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and put it on the table in front of Princess Qiu.


    Immediately, he said: "as long as the contents in this bottle are put into the emperor''s decoction, the world will change. Only you can get the emperor''s jade seal. With the jade seal, you can have any imperial edict. Whether it''s the imperial edict to pass on the throne, or the Imperial edict to make you empress dowager, you can write it casually. In a word, what do you want, what do you want No one can interfere with you in this world, has the final say.


    Qiu Shangshu''s voice is not big, but the meaning of the words, like boulders, word by word hit into Qiu Guifei''s ears.


    Qiu Guifei stared at the small bottle in front of her. Her face was blue and white, and her body trembled involuntarily.


    As if in front of this small porcelain vase, is opening a bloody mouth, to tear her to pieces.


    Not only that, but also this small porcelain vase seems to send out the same fragrance of fascination, attracting her involuntarily close to


    Princess Qiu took a deep breath and said slowly, "let me think about it..."


    Both Qiu Shangshu and Qiu Yunjin were happy.


    Their father and daughter knew that Princess Qiu had been moved.


    "Lady, don''t hesitate. You should make a decision before the seventh prince comes back! Otherwise, it will be too late. " Qiu Shangshu gave another advice.


    Princess Qiu didn''t speak. She just stared at the small porcelain vase on the table and waved to Qiu Shangshu and Qiu Yunjin


    **


    Xueqing is wearing a scarlet satin and a cape inlaid with white fox hair. She takes Huang''s arm and walks in the snow covered garden.


    In fact, apart from snow, there is really nothing to enjoy.But I''m going back to Beijing tomorrow.


    Before returning to Beijing, you should enjoy the scenery in Beirong palace.


    Xiaobao is also wearing a big red cape with snow-white fox skin, and a white felt hat with ruby inlaid in the middle of his head. His lips are red and teeth are white, and he is smart and lovely. He jumps in front of Xueqing and Huang.


    Of course, in addition to Xiaobao, Xia laiwang also accompanied Xueqing''s mother and daughter to enjoy the snow scenery.


    A family of four, is also walking on the snow, the atmosphere seems happy and warm.


    Xiaobao''s temperament became more lively, and he had a father. He was very happy, and he talked with Xia laiwang.


    Xia laiwang is especially fond of this old son. He always smiles on his face and touches Xiaobao''s head from time to time. Then he looks back at Huang''s mother and daughter. His satisfaction and happiness can be seen from his face.


    "Dad, I want to skate!" Xiao Bao pointed to an icy lake not far away and said in a loud voice.


    Xia laiwang certainly won''t refuse his youngest son.


    "Well, dad will pull you with the rope." Xia laiwang agreed happily.


    Anyway, the ice here is thick and won''t break. Many children love to skate on the ice.


    Xia laiwang still remembers that when Dabao was a child, he took Dabao with him and played on an icy pond near the village.


    At that time, he made Dabao a skateboard with four small wooden wheels under it. He pulled the skateboard with a rope in front of him. Dabao sat on the skateboard and giggled. The laughter spread far and far


    At that time, Dabao was smart and smart, but his brain was not burnt out.


    Xia laiwang''s thoughts, some far away, eyes revealed a trace of nostalgia.


    It''s said that the eldest son has a good head, married a daughter-in-law, and has a son

 Chapter 1038

    Xia laiwang''s thoughts are drifting farther and farther. He can''t wait to see his eldest son and grandson.


    "Dad, hurry up!"


    Xiaobao pulls Xia laiwang forward and brings back Xia laiwang''s thoughts.


    Huang saw it in the back and said, "Xiaobao, run slowly and don''t fall down!"


    "Niang, it''s OK. Dad won''t let me fall." Xiao Bao''s crisp voice.


    Xia laiwang looked back at Huang and said with a smile, "Xiao Bao is right. Don''t worry."


    Huang looked at the man and son, nodded a smile, heart is full of happiness bubbles.


    Xia laiwang took a deep look at her beautiful daughter-in-law. The deep feeling in her eyes almost overflowed. Even Xueqing standing next to Huang felt it.


    It seems that her parents'' feelings are really good.


    Huang, of course, can also feel his own man''s eyes, which contains what, his face can not help but a little red.


    Of course, I feel more and more happy in my heart.


    Huang sighed happily.


    "Niang feels that these days are like dreams." Looking at the man and son running to the lake, Huang said softly with emotion.


    She is telling the truth, because she feels that the present day is really like a dream, and the happiness is not real.


    In particular, the man is still alive, in front of her, coaxing their little son to play


    "Mother, if I remember correctly, you seem to have said that many times." Xue Qing winked playfully and said with a smile.


    Snow fine is not to expose her mother''s fault, nor to tease her mother, it is her mother is very easy to meet, from time to time feel is dreaming.


    Xueqing remembers that when their family''s life was getting better and better, her mother felt like a dream again and again, sighing again and again.


    Now her mother felt like a dream again.


    Huang listened to the words of snow fine, angry snow fine one eye, but in the eyes there is no meaning of blame.


    "You girl, even your mother dares to make fun of you. If your master hears you, he will scold you for having no rules, no big or small." Huang Shi says, stretched out a hand to order snow fine forehead once.


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, some helpless way: "Niang, this kind of dream like beautiful moment, can you not mention my lord?"? My Lord is a sobering agent


    Huang couldn''t laugh or cry. He said angrily, "you, don''t let your father hear this. Your father is an elder. Your father respects you very much. In the future, you should also pay attention not to disobey your father. Otherwise, your father will be in a dilemma. Do you know that?"


    Snow clear, "..." Ha ha "


    secretly turned his lips and laughed.


    It seems that she really does not have the fate of her grandfather.


    At the beginning, it was not easy to wait until old Xia was angry to death, but now an old Lin appeared.


    Of course, old man Lin is not as hateful as old man Xia, but his old-fashioned and pedantic style is hard for ordinary people to bear.


    Not only that, old Xia can deal with the attack without any burden. How can she be happy? Anyway, old Xia deserves to be angry, but what about old Lin?


    This is her own grandfather!


    If she is disrespectful to old man Lin, her parents will not be able to pass.


    In short, Xueqing thinks that old man Lin is more difficult to deal with than old man Xia.


    Of course, if Xueqing has any affection for old man Lin, it must not.


    Suddenly an old man came out and said it was his grandfather who was also in charge of the East and the West. Xueqing was very happy.


    Snow fine know her parents is doting on her, also know her temperament, so her mother will so admonish her.


    "Dad, hurry up! Cluck... "


    Xiao Bao''s cheerful laughter came.


    Xueqing and Huang could not help but stop and look at the lake not far away.


    On the lake, Xiaobao squats on the ice, holding a rope in both hands and stretching forward. Xia laiwang holds the other end of the rope in his hand and runs forward on the ice. The rope drives Xiaobao to slide on the ice quickly.


    Snow fine see this scene, can not help but think of those modern entertainment facilities.


    In modern times, there are many kinds of things for children to play with.


    But here, is such a simple method, let Xiaobao smile, as if to get the world.


    Snow fine mouth slightly pull up, hook out a shallow smile.


    Xiaobao''s face turned red with laughter. The laughter floated across the lake. Even the winter sun seemed to be warmer and brighter.


    Xueqing never denies that Xiaobao is her favorite among her brothers and sisters.


    Of course, Dabao and Yuting are brothers and sisters. They always let her and hurt her.


    Xueqing''s eyes moved to Xia laiwang''s body again.


    Xia laiwang is like a hardworking old horse, pulling his little son to run fast on the ice.Xueqing doesn''t know. At this time, Xia laiwang runs with his little son on the ice. He constantly recalls the scene of playing on the ice in his mind.


    The laughter of the younger son and the older son seemed to coincide, which made Xia laiwang''s eyes wet.


    "Mother, my father Well, different from my father, he is not so rigid and pedantic. Do you think my father would scold my father for his misconduct and decency if he saw him running on the ice with Xiaobao Snow fine in the mind move, intentionally ask a way.


    Huang''s "..."


    It''s like Will


    Snow fine a see Huang''s facial expression, know what Huang thinks, not from of cackle.


    Huang Shi stares at snow fine one eye, oneself also smile.


    The picture of mother and daughter standing in the sun laughing is like a flowing picture in winter.


    On the lake, the figures of Xia laiwang and Xiao Bao, who are laughing and moving, are naturally integrated into the painting, injecting the vitality of the painting, which is called consummation.


    This picture easily falls into the window of a palace in the distance. A young woman standing by the window seems to be hurt by this picture, and there is a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Xueqing seems to feel something. She turns her head to look at the distance, just to see a slowly closed window.


    At the moment when the window closes, Xueqing catches a white figure.


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter?" Huang''s aware of snow fine strange, along snow fine eyes also saw in the past.


    "Mother, nothing." Snow fine take back vision, say.


    But Huang looked at the palace in the distance, hesitated, "where is The temple in the palace


    Xue Qing nodded and didn''t want to say anything more.


    But Huang said, "I heard that The eldest princess of Beirong lives in it, doesn''t she? "


    Xueqing nods again, but she is slightly alert.


    Is it difficult to What did her mother detect?


    Or What did someone say in front of her mother?

 Chapter 1039

    "The eldest princess What kind of person is he? " Huang continued.


    Xue Qing shook her head, "just met twice, without too much contact, I don''t know what temperament is."


    Snow fine finish saying, see her Niang''s facial expression, some want to talk again stop, then thought, again way: "that eldest princess always cover a face, how appearance also don''t know, but I guess certainly not as good-looking as Niang."


    "Pure nonsense! My mother is old. How can she compare with a young princess? " Huang itches angry way.


    When Xueqing heard what Huang said, she knew that Huang was very concerned about his age and appearance.


    It seems that her mother really heard some gossip.


    "Mother, I''m not talking nonsense!" Xueqing cried out her grievance and said, "think about it, the eldest princess is obviously a young girl, but she has to cover her face all day and dare not show her true face to others. This shows that she must be ugly, otherwise, why should she be so? Not only that, but also willing to live in a temple all one''s life? "


    Snow fine mouth so say, in the heart said sorry to the eldest princess.


    They are going to leave here tomorrow. In order to eliminate the bad feelings in her mother''s heart, for the stability and harmony of their family, and for pacifying her mother''s heart, she can be excused even if she said a few bad words to the eldest princess.


    No one knows what she said except her mother.


    Of course, a few words will not get in the way of the eldest princess.


    Snow fine believe, she said these words, her mother certainly won''t say to others.


    Snow fine for Huang''s character, or quite believe.


    She may not have such things as character, but her mother must have.


    Xueqing said, in order to prove that she was right, her face showed a proud look, looking at Huang''s praise and said: "Niang, your appearance is not in these women generally grow tall and strong, black and fat Beirong women, even in Dayan, those young girls, I''m afraid there are few more beautiful than Niang."


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Huang shook his head in tears and laughter, and said angrily, "you are a girl, and you are a liar! How can I compare with those young girls when I am old? "


    Huang''s mouth said so, but there was a smile on his face.


    Smile with a trace of relaxation, a trace of joy.


    As for women, even in middle age, they want to be gorgeous and not old.


    What''s more, a woman with love in her heart.


    Women are more beautiful for those who please themselves.


    Huang may not care much about his appearance before.


    Not only that, but also deliberately want to dress up their old age.


    Who let her at that time is a widow, sincerely abide by women''s way, for fear of dress beautiful, be gossip.


    But now it''s different.


    When my man comes back, everything is different.


    Huang''s mouth does not say, but the heart is extremely concerned about his appearance.


    Especially after hearing those gossips, even Nianji began to care.


    Snow fine see Huang''s smile, know that their goal has been achieved.


    She could be sure that she had basically relieved her mother''s uneasiness.


    So, Xueqing said with a smile: "Niang, you have wronged your daughter, but her daughter is sincere. If you don''t believe me, go and ask my father, let him tell me if I''m right?"


    Of course, Huang could not ask Xia laiwang, but some worries in his heart were eliminated because of Xueqing''s words.


    Snow is fine but the eye ground quickly flashed a cold light.


    If she knew who was talking in front of her mother, she would not give up!


    In Xueqing''s mind, she thought of the white figure she had just seen.


    Princess Saiya, I hope you don''t let me down.


    Huang''s and Xueqing''s mother and daughter laughed and said a few more words. Huang''s warm voice asked, "Qing''er, have you packed everything?"


    "It''s ready." Snow fine crisp voice replies: "originally also have nothing to tidy up, just is some clothes jewelry, spice medicine just, as long as casually put to the car on the line."


    These things are sent by dragon flame.


    In addition to the two boxes of materials and jewelry given to Huang that time, after long Lieyan left, someone sent several big boxes of things, saying that they were ordered by long Lieyan before he left.


    Xueqing deeply doubts that longlieyan has moved all the good things in Beirong palace to her.


    There are precious stones, precious stones, precious stones and so on.


    Moreover, when the boxes were sent to her, they were not carried.


    It''s like To seek personal gain with power has come to the point of fairness.


    However, since the Dragon flame dares to give, Xueqing dares to take it.


    After all, these things are spoils.All of long Lieyan''s wealth and silver are almost donated to Dayan''s army by Xueqing. It''s also right to recycle some booty.


    Therefore, the snow is very calm, there is no burden in the heart.


    Although Huang heard about it, he didn''t know what was in the box.


    Anyway, in her opinion, it was something that would-be son-in-law gave her daughter.


    Her future mother-in-law, even if she knew what was in it, would not leave her.


    Those things will be sent to the seven kings'' mansion with my daughter in the future.


    In addition, she was worried that her daughter''s stomach would grow up, and that she could not calm down because of some rumors, so she had no other mind to pay attention to these things.


    "Niang, on the way back to Beijing, the army will pass near Meishan County. Shall we go back to Qingshan village by the way?" Snow fine suddenly asks a way.


    "This..." Huang hesitated for a moment, "forget it. Your father''s identity is special, and then your grandfather Let''s go to the capital first. "


    Huang said, sighed, and his face was a little sad.


    "Niang, did you think of being forced to get rid of the clan?" Xueqing asked.


    "Alas! My mother is just a little sad. " Huang patted Xueqing''s hand, looked at the distance, and said, "my mother has lived in Qingshan village for so many years. She has always been kind to others, and has never offended anyone. And since the family''s life is better, no matter who has difficulties and asks for my mother''s help, my mother will try her best to help. No matter it''s human feelings or money, as long as my mother can do it, my mother will never say two But... "


    "But I didn''t expect that those people had no conscience. When our family was in trouble, they immediately clamored to get rid of our family and even drive us out of the village." Snow fine interface, said Huang did not say out of the words.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Huang nodded sadly and said, "how can people''s hearts be so Even if you don''t ask them to repay you, at least don''t go down the drain? "


    With that, Huang sighed again and shook his head.

 Chapter 1040

    Xue Qing''s face, showing a touch of sarcastic expression, light said: "the heart is the most difficult to see clearly, also the most difficult to understand things, a lot of dark thoughts, often hidden in the deepest heart, when the interests of the head, will automatically run out..."


    "Yes." Huang nodded his head with emotion and said: "my mother originally thought that I would live in the village all my life. No matter where your brother and sister go in the future, my mother will keep the village for you. But now, my mother doesn''t even want to go back."


    Huang said with a wry smile and continued: "as soon as I think about going back, I will face those people who were clamoring to drive our family away. I feel very sad. I can''t face those old neighbors...."


    "Niang, it''s those people who can''t face, not you!" Snow fine said: "to put it bluntly, should be those people have no face to face you."


    Xueqing said here, tone changed, and said: "however, if you don''t want to go back, then we won''t go back, anyway, my father also came back, my father''s identity is also clear, our family, originally is not the old Xia family, this is just right."


    She Xia Xueqing has never been a good for bad master!


    On the contrary, she always insists on repaying kindness and resentment.


    What''s more, if she doesn''t double her losses, it doesn''t conform to her rules.


    Xueqing thinks that she will find some people to talk about life in the future.


    "But I''m afraid you and your second uncle will be reluctant to give up... " Huang hesitated.


    "They won''t let go?" Xueqing sneered, "when I heard that I was going to drive our family out of the village, my second uncle was the one who yelled the most and hopped the most. I haven''t settled with him yet, and he still wanted to pester us?"


    Although Xueqing said so, she agreed with Huang''s words in her heart.


    Because she knew that Xia Laicai would try her best to come back.


    As for Tian, Xueqing is also strange. Tian''s vitality is really tenacious. He has been under Zhou''s hands for several years, but he didn''t die.


    Xueqing believes that Zhou has never served Tian well.


    Not only that, but also he must be fighting with Tian desperately.


    But even so, Tian is still alive.


    Xue Qing admired this.


    Xueqing thought about it in her heart. Maybe it was because she was afraid that Tian would die suddenly before Yuting got married, so she gave Tian some water drops in the space, so that Tian not only didn''t die, but also could say a few words vaguely.


    Xueqing shakes her head secretly, feeling that she has miscalculated.


    If I had known that, I might as well have let Tian die.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Huang said with some sadness: "it''s easy to talk about your second uncle. After all, what he did, your father knows now, but it''s hard to talk about your grandmother."


    Huang said, shaking his head, and continued: "after all, your grandmother is an elder. Even if she is not your father''s own mother, she can''t erase the fact that she raised your father."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Damn it! Is it difficult that because of her father''s resurrection, Tian can put down a hat of filial piety and put it on their family''s head?


    It''s really - Dog Day!


    Snow fine exploded a rude words in the heart!


    At the same time, also more and more feel that they had miscalculated, she should not give Tian take the space of water drops!


    Xueqing is regretting in her heart, and Huang says, "what''s more, once your father''s identity is exposed, your grandmother is a great benefactor of the Lin family. If your father doesn''t repay your grandmother well and honor your grandmother, our family will be drowned by spittle star."


    Xueqing, "..."


    She would rather her family be buried in spittle than be filial to Tian.


    In that case, it''s too special!


    Do you want to Let Xiaolv take a bite from Tian?


    Forget it


    It''s a half dead old woman, and she must be full of feces and urine. There are lice in her hair. Xiaolv can''t get off her mouth. It''s too dirty.


    Xueqing is dirty for Xiaolv.


    But Huang didn''t know what Xueqing was thinking. He continued: "at least, your grandfather can''t pass that pass. Once your grandfather comes back to the capital, he will send your father back to the village to take your grandmother to provide for the aged..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    She felt that Maybe you can persuade Xiaolv to hold her breath and take a small bite on Tian''s body


    "Niang, you didn''t tell my father how to treat our family so harshly? And then let my father and my lord talk about it? " Xueqing asked.


    If her mother didn''t say it, she would say it herself.


    In a word, their family can''t take over Tian''s stinking shit.No way, disgusting panic.


    "Children don''t talk about their parents'' faults, and a mother who is a daughter-in-law doesn''t say much." Huang was embarrassed and said, "what''s more, you haven''t done anything, just because your mouth is a little fierce and you like to scold people..."


    Snow fine listened to Huang''s words, simply speechless.


    She has always known that her mother is a very traditional woman, gentle and virtuous, kind-hearted, some steamed stuffed bun character, but she did not expect that her mother can take the initiative to exonerate the wicked.


    Xueqing thinks that she should give her mother a medal for "best daughter-in-law".


    "Niang, are you sure I haven''t done anything to our family?" Xueqing looked at Huang and said inconceivably, "don''t you forget that I had to beat and scold our family at the beginning. I wish our family would die. Later, my sister was almost sold. When we separated, we got a few Jin of coarse grain and two open-air firewood sheds..."


    Xueqing put it out to her mother one by one.


    Since her mother has a bad memory, she helps her mother remember.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang''s expression on his face was unnatural for a moment.


    Then he said, "well, your milk is a mother-in-law. You don''t understand. In fact, in the countryside, mother-in-law maltreats her daughter-in-law more than others. Compared with those people, your milk is not too much. After all, our family is alive and well. We haven''t killed any of them or starved any of them..."


    Xueqing is kneeling for her mother.


    "Niang, according to you, how many people must die in our family?" Snow fine can''t believe of ask a way.


    She wanted to tell her mother that she had changed her body now. Her former master had already died.


    Although not directly died in Tian''s hands, but and Tian''s connivance is absolutely inseparable.


    The reason why Zhou and Chunxing dare to plan the marriage between Li family and former owner Xueqing is because of Tian''s support.

 Chapter 1041

    In Xueqing''s opinion, the reason why Chunxing can give birth to the idea of killing the original owner Xueqing is that she has no fear.


    Spring apricot knows that even if the original owner is killed by her, she will be fine.


    Because her parents, her father and her mother, will be on her side in the end.


    Tell the truth, snow fine really want to say with her Niang well, but some things, she can only stuffy in the heart, absolutely can''t say out.


    At least, she can''t tell her mother that your original daughter has already been killed.


    As for the matter of selling Yuting later, although it was Xia Laixi and his wife''s idea, the reason why Xia Laixi and his wife dared to make such an idea was also inseparable from the attitude of old Xia and Tian to their family.


    Snow fine feel, if it was not for her to wear over, Huang certainly won''t say so.


    Because the Huang family may have all died.


    It''s not Xueqing who wants to show her merit, because in that case, if she didn''t wear it, who knows what would happen in the back?


    However, no matter how it develops, it will develop in a bad direction.


    The Huang family were either killed, starved or bullied to death.


    All in all, it''s a death.


    Snow fine just don''t think, Huang''s family will be safe of the whole work of live to now.


    Huang was asked by Xueqing some words, think about it, but still said: "Qing''er, those things have passed, your father is dead, your three uncles and three aunts are dead, your milk has now fallen to this point, and our family are safe, so my mother think the past things, all in the past, your milk is still your father''s adoptive mother."


    Xueqing, "..."


    What else can she say?


    She can only laugh.


    Who makes her mother so kind and forgetful?


    Xueqing doesn''t want to talk about it with Huang any more.


    Anyway, there are some problems she can solve by herself. Her mother just needs to be her wife and enjoy the happiness quietly.


    Whether it''s a charge or a cruel fight, it''s enough to have her.


    In fact, Xueqing thinks that in the past half a year, Huang has been influenced by the frontier women, and his temperament has become much stronger.


    Sometimes it''s very popular, walking with wind, speaking in a loud voice, and even speaking rude once.


    However, since her father came back, she felt that her mother''s temperament had changed again.


    Especially after her father appeared, her mother tried her best to develop modesty, gentleness, elegance and magnanimity.


    Snow fine to this is also speechless, as if a man as a support, her mother immediately became a gentle little woman.


    However, snow fine feel, may be her mother aware of her father like her mother this way.


    Of course, Xueqing thinks that there must be her father''s reason.


    Her mother wants to be a good wife and daughter-in-law, and she wants to satisfy both the man and father-in-law. Xueqing can''t comment on this.


    However, Xueqing wanted to know if her mother would object to her father''s concubine one day to make the Lin family''s offspring prosperous?


    After all, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines in this era, especially for those wealthy families. If they only have one wife, they may be ridiculed and afraid of their families.


    Xueqing felt that her father was a loyal supporter of this feudal custom.


    However, no matter what, since the other party is her parents, Xueqing still hopes that her father will not give such a bad idea in the future.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be able to help.


    No way, she doesn''t want her father to have a bunch of concubines, and she won''t watch her mother sad.


    Compared with her father''s feelings, Xueqing certainly has deeper feelings with her mother, and will definitely stand on her mother''s side.


    Xueqing even thinks that if there is such a day, she may encourage her mother and her father to leave, and then find a good man for her mother to marry, let her father regret it.


    If Xia laiwang knew that his daughter-in-law had ever thought of this idea, he would surely be glad that he never had a second heart to his daughter-in-law, and never thought about concubines.


    Snow fine heart for her mother''s sake, but she will soon find that her mother moved other ideas.


    Of course, these are not mentioned.


    At this time, Huang Shi sees Xueqing''s speechless expression. He knows that Xueqing''s idea is right and that Xueqing''s temperament is rigid. It''s hard for others to change Xueqing''s idea.


    But thinking of Xueqing''s identity, Huang advised patiently: "Qing''er, you are a princess now, and you will be a serious Royal daughter-in-law in the future. Your identity is doomed to attract a lot of attention. If you act carelessly, you will fall into people''s mouths You are just a sick old lady. How many years can you live? Even if we take her back to our house, my mother is just waiting for her to eat and drink, and she can''t beat or scold my mother as before. ""Niang, do you remember that I used to beat or scold you?" Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, smile not smile of counter ask a way.


    Huang''s "..."


    Why is her mouth so hard on her daughter?


    So choking?


    Who does this disposition follow?


    Look at your daughter. She is so gentle.


    The eldest son and the youngest son are both honest and honest, with pure temperament.


    Why is the second daughter so sharp toothed?


    Huang''s daughter choked all of a sudden forget words, had to itch angry stare snow fine one eye.


    Xueqing spits out her tongue and laughs.


    "Mother, don''t worry about my milk. Don''t mix in." Xueqing said: "anyway, there is my father. My father will do whatever he likes. You can do whatever he likes. If my father really takes my milk to our house, he will buy more girls to serve us. Anyway, our family doesn''t care about raising more people."


    Don''t look at snow fine mouth repeatedly remind Huang, at the beginning of Tian''s done things, but the heart and didn''t put Tian''s things in mind.


    She was just afraid that her mother would become a foolish and filial woman because of the relationship between her father and her master. If she was held by her mother-in-law again, she would be in trouble.


    Tian is not worried, but her second uncle Xia Laicai, and even her little aunt Xia Yufen, are not the masters of peace.


    These two are Tian''s own children.


    Tian''s heart was only her own flesh and blood.


    In fact, Tian has long been unable to turn over the storm, as long as Tian An Fen, snow fine is not as good as Tian how.


    If Huang''s and Xia laiwang want to be filial to Tian''s, Xueqing won''t stop them. It''s just a meal.


    If it can make her parents feel at ease, Xueqing doesn''t mind making Tian''s life more comfortable.


    However, the premise is that Tian must be peaceful.

 Chapter 1042

    In fact, snow fine to Huang''s injection, the main target is not Tian.


    Xueqing''s main purpose is to remind Huang not to forget the past, and not to be exploited by Xia Laicai and Xia Yufen.


    After all, some people are naturally insatiable and aggressive.


    Of course, if those two people are really inflexible, Xueqing doesn''t mind teaching them how to behave!


    Huang didn''t know what Xueqing was thinking and didn''t figure out Xueqing''s real intention. After listening to Xueqing''s words, he nodded and said, "of course, it''s your master and your father who decide what''s going on at home."


    Xueqing, "..."


    In fact, she would like to remind her mother that you are also an important member of the family. First, you have a voice.


    However, snow fine don''t know whether her Niang can listen.


    Xueqing thinks that she has tried to brainwash her mother for several years, and it''s not easy for her mother to be less baozi. As a result, when her father and her master appear, all her previous achievements are wasted.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really bad.


    "I don''t know what happened to your brother''s family in Beijing?" Looking at Xiaobao laughing happily on the ice, Huang suddenly said, "sometimes I want to go back to the capital at once..."


    Snow fine hear Huang''s words in worry, immediately appease a way: "elder brother''s family has my adoptive father and adoptive mother to take care of, certainly will be very good, Niang you rest assured."


    In other words, the Dabao family has not returned to Qingshan village since they were taken to the capital by the emperor.


    Even after Xueqing''s identity changed, Dabao''s family still lived in Beijing.


    It was only in the courtyard specially prepared by the emperor that he was taken care of. Later, he was taken over by the husband and wife of King Ming to take good care of him.


    However, despite this, Dabao and his wife did not leave the capital, let alone come to the frontier to reunite with Huang and others.


    Xueqing, Huang and Dabao''s family must understand the truth.


    This is the so-called sacred heart.


    Even if no one says it openly, the hostages are still hostages, even if they are invisible and not labeled.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s consolation, Huang''s face showed a trace of miss and said, "my mother is not worried about their bad life. My mother just thinks about her grandson. Your little nephew should call her grandmother now..."


    When Huang mentioned his grandson, his eyes gradually brightened, his face slowly showed a smile, and his mouth began to talk.


    "I don''t know if Kirin''s boots are made for her Children grow fast, almost every day. When I see them again, I will never remember my grandmother... "


    Huang said, tone with a hint of regret.


    Xueqing also missed her little nephew, but when she heard this, she couldn''t help but open her mouth and said deliberately: "mother, I always thought you were the same to your son and daughter. Now it seems that you are also a son above your daughter, and you are more fond of your son than your daughter."


    "How do you say that? Is Cheng Niang bad for your sisters? Don''t hurt you? If my mother doesn''t hurt you, how can you grow so big? " Huang Shi angry snow fine one eye, discontented of say.


    "You are very kind to my sister and me, of course, but compared with my elder brother, you are far from good." With a smile in her eyes, Xueqing said in a coquettish tone: "you only think about my brother and little Qilin in your heart, but my sister has also given you a grandson. You haven''t even seen the grandson, and you don''t worry about my sister and grandson. You just want to go to the capital to see your son and grandson."


    "Your sister, mother and son are taken care of by your brother-in-law. What''s your mother worried about? The last thing my mother worries about is your sister. Your brother-in-law comes from a scholarly family and has a strict family tradition. Your brother-in-law is honest, kind, open-minded and devoted to your sister. Of course, my mother doesn''t worry. " Huang''s naturally way, the tone is full of Zhang Mingyuan this son-in-law''s satisfaction.


    And, of course, the joy of being so happy with my eldest daughter.


    "In a word, your sister''s life is the best." Huang said with some emotion: "although your sister suffered a lot when we didn''t separate at the beginning, and she was almost sold later, it''s worth the hardships of those years to exchange for your sister''s happiness for the rest of her life."


    Xueqing can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t expect Huang to have such an argument.


    Although Xueqing thinks that she has won the blessing, she will not refute her mother''s words.


    Not only that, Xue Qing also said along with his mother: "mother, are you also like my sister, the first half of life to eat bitter, are used for the next half of life''s blessing?"


    Huang''s face showed a satisfied and gentle smile after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    Although did not nod, but the facial expression actually affirmed snow fine words.


    "I knew, mother, you must think so." Snow fine some funny way.


    "What''s wrong with my mother thinking like this?" Huang Shiqing was angry with Xue Qing for a moment, and then said: "so my mother thinks that this person, sometimes it''s a blessing to suffer losses. If you suffer losses, maybe it''s all for the sake of getting a blessing in the future It''s like the children of many wealthy families. They are afraid that the children are too young to hold down their blessings. They have to take a humble name to support themselves. ""Niang, I haven''t heard of any rich family whose children take the names of dogs and cats. On the contrary, they are poor family''s children. Most of them take such names." Xue Qing could not laugh or cry: "again, look at those princesses, which one was born with a name that was either domineering, or unparalleled in wealth, or with excellent meaning? Is there anyone who calls dogs, cats and pigs? "


    Huang''s "..."


    She only found out today, why is this girl so unlovable?


    Xue Qing''s eyes turned, as if she thought of something interesting, and her eyes were shining.


    "Niang, you said that if you had given the seventh Lord a nickname pig, would people call him pig Lord secretly now? Lord pig Lord pig Ha ha ha... "


    Snow fine side says, the side thinks of dragon flame to hear this address, the facial expression will become how black, oneself can''t help but smile first.


    Huang''s "..."


    Forbearance, no forbearance, also followed with a smile.


    "You girl, what can you do when you get married?" Huang said with a helpless smile: "seven kings Forget it. Let the seventh Prince have a headache in the future. "


    "What''s his headache? It''s a blessing in his last life that he can marry such a wonderful woman as me, who is versatile, beautiful, gorgeous and beautiful Snow fine Du mouth, unconvinced way.


    In my heart, however, I can''t help flying like a breeze. I have a faint desire for my future life with a prince.

 Chapter 1043

    Huang''s hear snow fine so boast, really don''t know what to say.


    She even doubted whether she had indulged her daughter too much before?


    How did the child develop this pretentious temperament?


    Shouldn''t all girls be modest?


    But My daughter seems to be right.


    Huang turned to think that her daughter was really outstanding.


    The girl is not only good in appearance, but also good in ability. If you look at Dayan, you can''t find a girl more powerful than your own.


    Thinking about this, Huang''s heart was full of pride. If he wanted to teach his daughter to be modest and docile, he swallowed it again.


    Alas! Anyway, I''m afraid that my daughter''s life can''t be matched with her humility and meekness. Let''s forget it.


    Huang secretly shook his head, looking at Xueqing''s sweet and happy little appearance, his face also rippled with a smile.


    However, the smile on Huang''s face soon became shallow again, and there was a ray of worry in his eyes.


    "Mother, you What''s the matter? " Snow fine immediately discovered Huang''s abnormality, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Seven princes return to Beijing, isn''t it Is it in danger? " Huang asked suddenly.


    Snow fine a Zheng, she didn''t think of, Huang Shi unexpectedly guessed this.


    "Mother, why do you think so?" Xueqing asked with an expression of indifference on her face.


    "Niang is not a fool. Up to now, people here don''t know that the seventh Prince has left. If not, why should the seventh Prince leave secretly and hide his whereabouts?" Huang''s angry snow fine one eye, as if for snow fine look down on her IQ, feel dissatisfied.


    Huang is right. Long Lieyan left secretly. Up to now, there are black clouds and black fog guarding the gate of his courtyard. Ordinary people can''t get close to him.


    Of course, before long Lieyan left Beijing, the gate of his courtyard was guarded.


    Because of this, that day Huang and Xia laiwang went to longlieyan to ask for their daughter, but they couldn''t even enter the courtyard.


    As for others, it''s normal not to see the seventh prince.


    There''s no way. Seven kings don''t want to see guests. Of course, others don''t dare to say anything.


    Xueqing didn''t want to worry Huang, so she said: "Niang, he left secretly just because he didn''t want to be known about his whereabouts. After all, he is a prince, and he doesn''t have many people with him. Hiding his whereabouts is just for the sake of road safety. Don''t think about it."


    Snow fine finish saying, canthus swept not far a big tree one eye.


    Behind the tree, there is a black corner.


    Xueqing knows that it''s Black Hawk''s.


    Dragon flame back to Beijing took the Panther and shadow, several other people were left by dragon flame.


    One is to cover up the fact that the Dragon flame left, the other is to leave these people to protect Xueqing.


    Although she doesn''t feel she needs to be protected.


    Of course, the Dragon flame took the Panther and shadow away.


    It''s hard for Xueqing to understand the meaning.


    However, in Xueqing''s opinion, the monk can run away, but not the temple. She will find them sooner or later.


    Huang''s face didn''t relax after hearing Xue Qing''s soothing words. He sighed and said, "I hope it''s my mother who thinks too much. I hope nothing else will happen. You and the seventh Prince have already..."


    Huang said here, pause for a moment, the meaning of the words is self-evident, nothing more than snow is already seven Wangye people.


    "Let''s not talk about that for the moment. The reason why my mother didn''t go to Meishan to see your sister and decided to go back to Beijing with your father and your father is because of their special identities. Your father is still guilty now. As long as the emperor doesn''t order to rehabilitate your father, our family''s identity will be difficult to come to a conclusion..."


    Huang said, his face more worried.


    "As the saying goes, it''s hard to predict the king''s heart. Although your Lord was wronged in those days, he was the emperor who ordered to destroy the Lin family. No one can be sure that the emperor will overthrow the emperor''s will today. If If there is any change in this matter, after all, your sister is a married daughter. Zhang Jia has a reputation of integrity in Jiangnan, and many students are officials in the imperial court. It''s not difficult to keep your sister... "


    Did not wait for Huang Shi to finish, snow fine understood Huang Shi''s meaning.


    "Niang, you think too much. The emperor is still wise. He''s not a fool. He won''t wantonly wronged the loyal and good officials in order to protect the emperor''s face." Xue Qing said, "my Lord would rather die than surrender. He has not betrayed his country. He has endured humiliation and suffered so many hardships for so many years. He should be greatly praised."


    Huang sighed, "that said, as long as the matter has not been settled, we''d better stay away from your sister, so as not to have a chance to bring her down."


    "Mother, there''s no such thing as that in case!" Xueqing said decidedly, with a trace of ferocity on her bright face, "if the emperor is really confused and wrongs the good man wantonly, then since I can help him capture Beirong, I can also make his country unstable..."


    "Dead girl! What nonsense? " Huang was startled and said in a low voice: "can you talk about this kind of treacherous words? If people listen to us, we''ll lose our heads. ""Niang, you are too careful. Who can listen?" Snow fine indifferent way: "even if listen to, I don''t admit is I say, say is someone else framed me, who can me how?"? It''s actually very simple to bite back. "


    Huang''s "..."


    Looking at my daughter, the expression is really hard to say.


    I''m afraid it''s only my daughter who can say "bite back".


    "You! How did I give birth to such a bold girl as you? No, she is a lawless girl Huang''s helpless way.


    Huang said that she was very worried. Her daughter seemed to be more and more unruly and bold.


    "Niang, ability and courage are in direct proportion. I have great ability, but of course I have great courage." Xue Qing''s eloquent way.


    Huang''s "..."


    She deeply felt that she had no way to take her daughter.


    But what should she do if she is reluctant to fight?


    Huang opened his mouth and saw several maidservants coming in the distance. He closed his mouth again.


    Just, I just hope everything is safe. When I get to the capital, I will marry my daughter.


    Other things, let the son-in-law to headache.


    Snow fine saw those maidservant one eye, also did not say what again.


    Several maidservants were dressed in Beirong''s clothes.


    Snow fine remember one of them should be Saiya''s maid, she had seen in Saiya''s temple.


    "Second sister, have a good time You come here, I''ll run with you... " Xiaobao laughs and shouts to Xueqing.


    Xueqing saw Xiaobao''s red face in the sun, full of excited laughter, and she couldn''t help bending her eyebrows.


    "Well, if you can''t move the second sister, you can''t." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    With that, he walked toward the ice.

 Chapter 1044

    With a smile on her face, Xueqing walked quickly to the lake.


    Xiaobao is more and more happy after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    "Dad, stop it!" Xiao Bao called, "I''ll take the second sister skating."


    "Ha ha Good Xia laiwang said with a smile: "you can''t pull your sister, Dad can help you."


    Xia laiwang finished and stopped with a smile.


    Xiaobao quickly stood up, holding the rope in his hand, looking excited and eager to try, waiting for a while to pull Xueqing to run on the ice.


    Huang''s face with a gentle smile, standing in situ looking at their own men and children.


    Although I think it''s not proper to let my daughter be a girl and participate in it. If my father-in-law sees it, he will certainly scold me, but my men have no objection, and Huang can''t bear to stop me.


    Since the children are happy, let''s make fun of them.


    Anyway, it''s Beirong now. Rules, manners and so on. Let''s go back to Dayan.


    Huang told himself in his heart.


    Snow has not gone to the lake, the heart suddenly across something, can not help but stop the pace.


    Then his face suddenly changed.


    No! something the matter!


    Snow fine suddenly turn round, toward that several are approaching Huang''s maidservant to see.


    Under the bright sunlight, there is a dazzling light.


    The pupil of snow fine suddenly shrinks.


    "Mother! Be careful


    Snow fine exclamation a, toward Huang Shi rushed past.


    It''s so sudden!


    One of the maidservants, who was close to Huang, suddenly slipped a dagger out of her sleeve and stabbed Huang''s chest.


    "Wan''er!"


    Xia laiwang yelled, his voice mixed with panic and fear, and also ran towards Huang.


    Huang was frightened and screamed by the sudden change, and didn''t know how to dodge.


    Snow fine wrist a turn, in the hand many a dagger, direct to want to assassinate Huang''s maidservant wrist to throw.


    However, although the distance is close, it must be too late.


    The dagger in the maid''s hand was about to pierce Huang''s chest.


    Xue Qing''s heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    Soon, the sound of breaking the air came, and a dart just hit the maid''s wrist at the critical moment.


    "Ah The maid let out a cry, and the dagger flew out.


    It turned out that the Black Hawk, who was hiding behind the tree, noticed the abnormality and threw the darts at the critical moment.


    The dart pierced the maid''s wrist, and the blood gushed out quickly.


    The maid''s painful face changed greatly, her whole body trembled and her mouth wailed.


    He was frightened by the other maids and ran around.


    Xueqing rushes in front of Huang''s body. Without a word, she kicks the assassin''s maid.


    The maid was kicked by Xueqing and flew out, lying on the ground.


    At this time, the Black Hawk has also leaped over, directly protecting Xueqing''s side.


    Snow fine side head saw black hawk one eye, at this time she is really extremely grateful dragon flame left black hawk to protect her.


    If it had not been for the Black Hawk, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Xueqing really can''t imagine what would happen to Huang''s father, her brother, sister and Xiaobao if he had any problems.


    "Wan''er Wan''er How are you doing? "


    Xia laiwang also rushed over at this time, holding Huang''s shoulder with a face of panic, looking up and down at Huang.


    "I I''m fine... " Huang''s face turned pale, his body trembled.


    Xia laiwang put Huang into his arms to calm his beating heart.


    He was really afraid of the scene that broke his heart just now.


    "Mother Wow... " Xiaobao stumbled over and cried while running.


    The former moment is still in high spirits, and the latter moment almost has no mother. This kind of contrast is not only Xiaobao, but also Xueqing, who is flustered and has no rhythm.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao Bao. I''m fine."


    Huang said, leaning out of Xia laiwang''s arms, he quickly hugged his little son to appease him.


    Xiao Bao put his arms around Huang Shi and still cried.


    Xia laiwang let go of Huang Shi and looked at the maid lying on the ground. Her face was livid and she said in an angry voice: "NIMA, why do you want to assassinate my wife?"


    Xueqing is not surprised that Xia laiwang knows the girl who assassinated her.


    She would be surprised if her father didn''t know this man.


    After all, this woman is the maid of the eldest princess Saiya.


    The reason why Xueqing is not eager to interrogate the maidservant is that she guesses that the maidservant''s assassination of her mother should be related to her father, or the eldest princess.


    But - what does NIMA mean?Is it the maidservant''s name?


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xia laiwang''s words, Niema, the maid, turned pale with pain, wanted to get up from the ground, but before she got up, she fell to the ground again.


    "Summer does not forget, no, I should call you big son-in-law!" Nima gritted her teeth and said, "you are an ungrateful and shameless person. You have wasted my princess''s sincerity to you. If it is not for the care of the eldest princess these years, how can you survive in Beirong peacefully as a thief of Dayan?"


    Nima''s eyes sparked with resentment, staring at Xia and screaming.


    "Not only that, because of the eldest princess, you became the confidant of the eldest prince and knew all kinds of confidential things about Beirong. What happened to you? You are treacherous. You not only betray Beirong secretly, but also take the helm in the face of the wind. For your own fame and wealth, you ignore the eldest princess You feel your conscience and ask yourself, are you worthy of the eldest princess? Are you worthy of the princess''s sincerity to you? What a noble person the eldest princess is. Just because you are such a mean person, you will be trapped in the temple all your life... "


    Nima''s scream, in the cold wind, word by word spread to the distance.


    Xia laiwang''s face was livid with anger and his whole body trembled.


    Huang''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a trace of pain and uneasiness.


    The other maidservants were kneeling on the ground, shaking and restless.


    "Shut up Snow fine Nu drinks.


    Then he turned to look at Huang and said, "mother, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "Wan''er, don''t listen to her nonsense. The eldest princess and I are innocent. I didn''t..." Xia laiwang also looked at Huang, eager to explain.


    Huang''s wry smile, did not speak, but also do not look at the side of Xia laiwang.


    A lot of gossip had already spread to her ears. She pretended not to know, and sometimes she just wanted to deceive herself.


    Xia laiwang turned to her maid NIMA and said in a loud voice, "I, Lin, stand up to heaven and live up to my heart. I admit that I have been taken care of by the eldest princess these years, but the eldest princess and I have never had any private relationship or any commitment..."


    "Did not promise that the whole Beirong people, including the king and several princes and princesses, would treat you as a great son-in-law?"


    Nima sneered and interrupted Xia laiwang.

 Chapter 1045

    Xia laiwang stopped and then said in a cold voice: "Lin can''t interfere with how other people think of me, but I have already made it clear to the eldest princess that I have a family in Dayan, which is related to the eldest princess''s reputation and integrity. I hope you don''t talk in vain!"


    Snow fine looking at NIMA, eyes quickly across a light of thinking.


    The maid she met a few days ago, ayima, was also fighting for the eldest princess and scolding her father


    Is This matter, or these rumors, really has something to do with the eldest princess Saiya?


    Or Someone did it on purpose?


    Nima listened to Xia laiwang''s words, as if she didn''t hear them. With a sarcastic look on her face, she continued to say to herself, "you have no promise, it''s a joke! Without a promise, why did the eldest princess not marry long after she was too old to marry? Did you promise that the eldest princess would open the gate to save you and enlarge Yan''s army into the city? I''m the eldest princess''s maid. How can I know what the eldest princess thinks of you? The eldest princess gave up everything for you and was charged with treason... "


    "Shut up


    A roar came, only to see a white dress, white yarn covered Princess Saiya, step in a hurry from the distance.


    Saiya''s expression can''t be seen, but she has a whip in her hand, and on the back of her hand holding the whip, her tendons are protruding.


    Behind him were several maidservants and two guards with swords.


    "Who gave you the ability to talk nonsense here?"


    Saiya said, right hand a Yang, the whip in the hand mercilessly drew NIMA''s body.


    Nima screamed in pain.


    Xueqing hears NIMA''s scream, remembers NIMA''s scream when she was stabbed in the wrist by a dart just now. She can''t help but move in her heart. Looking at NIMA''s eyes, she is more fierce and suspicious.


    Nima was whipped by Saiya and rolled on the ground in pain. Her face turned pale and her forehead was in a cold sweat, but her eyes were shining with anger of resentment, without the slightest fear.


    Originally, the wrists with blood were still covered with Black Hawk''s darts.


    It has to be said that NIMA''s indomitable appearance makes Xueqing admire her.


    "Eldest princess, I am wronged for you!" Nima looked at Saiya with a sad and indignant face and said in a loud voice: "as the most honorable Princess of Beirong, you betrayed the whole Beirong for a man who is not worth paying, and become the eternal sinner of Beirong, but what about this man? They are happy with their husband and wife, and they have both children. They don''t have you in their heart at all... "


    "Shut up! I opened the gate that day and enlarged the entrance of Yan''s army. It was my own choice. It had nothing to do with anyone! " Saiya said angrily: "general Xia once saved my life in those years. I asked my brother to take care of him all these years, just to repay his kindness, without any personal relationship!"


    "Princess, you feel your own heart and ask yourself, is there really no private relationship?" Nima retorted, "you would have done so much for him without personal love? Would you hurt yourself for him if you had no personal relationship? Would you stay up all night because he is going to leave? If you don''t have personal relationship, will you take care of him when he is seriously injured, regardless of the difference between men and women? If you don''t have a personal relationship, you will... "


    "Shut up, shut up! I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me? " There was a flash of confusion in Saiya''s eyes, and he said aloud that he wanted to give NIMA another whip as soon as he raised his hand.


    However, when the whip was raised, it could not be waved out.


    Nima''s words fell into the ears of the people present.


    Huang''s expression, more and more tangled uneasiness, which is also mixed with the pain and embarrassment.


    Xia laiwang was shocked, as if he could not believe it.


    Snow fine see his father like this, although some sympathize with Saiya, but for her mother happy some.


    After all, looking at her father''s appearance, she really didn''t have any ideas about Saiya.


    I have to say, that''s good news.


    "Princess, why don''t you fight? You beat me to death. " Nima looked at the whip that did not fall, but said: "I am loyal to you, even if I die, I will fight for the princess."


    When NIMA finished, she looked at Saiya, and her voice changed, and she said, "I''m your maid. How can I know what you think? I know all about the pain and resentment in your heart. That''s why I want to kill this woman and clear the way for you. "


    Nima said, with a vicious light in her eyes, and looked at Huang.


    Then he continued: "as long as this woman dies, your son-in-law will come back. It''s a pity that I''m incompetent. I didn''t fulfill my wish for you. I''m sorry..."


    "You talk nonsense You''re bullshit! I didn''t think about that at all... " Saiya''s face changed greatly and she looked at Xia laiwang with a panic in her eyes. She opened her mouth and wanted to explain something, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Although NIMA''s words didn''t say clearly, the meaning inside made her shudder.


    It has to be said that most of the people present heard that NIMA''s suggestion was that she wanted to assassinate Huang''s family, which was the meaning of Saiya''s heart.What''s more, it was the secret instigation of Saiya.


    Nima is Saiya''s maid. Although others will not believe all her words, they will certainly believe some of them.


    Xia laiwang''s expression at this time was more and more shocked, as if he had never expected such a change.


    However, when he looked at Saiya, there was only shock in his eyes, but there was no doubt in his eyes.


    Saiya''s eyes, suddenly red.


    She knew that Xia laiwang did not doubt her.


    "Well! She''s talking nonsense Xue Qing sneered and said calmly: "these words are just her deliberate words to slander the eldest princess."


    Hearing this, Saiya looked at Xueqing with a touch of gratitude in her eyes.


    In any case, if Xueqing believed NIMA, Xueqing just talked casually. Saiya, the princess of subjugation, would die without a burial place.


    Although Saiya has made great contributions to the opening of the city gate, he has no great contributions to the assassination of Mrs. Sanpin Gaoming of Dayan, the mother of Princess Meihua of Dayan, and the daughter of an old general of Dayan generation.


    How can Saiya, who has been a princess, not understand this?


    Now Xueqing said that, obviously to help her.


    "NIMA, I''ve always treated you well. Why do you treat me like this?" Saiya looked at NIMA, some sad qualitative asked: "do you want to kill me?"


    She really didn''t understand why NIMA was doing this.


    "Princess, how can you say that? How can I harm you? It is because you have always been generous and kind to me that I would rather die to help the princess achieve her wish. I will help you to get back my son-in-law! Maidservant, this is all for princess you Nima looked at Saiya, puffed and yelled.


    Saia listened to NIMA''s words like five thunderbolts.


    Where did NIMA put her?

 Chapter 1046

    "Shut up Saiya said in an unbelievable voice: "I''ve never had that wish. My only wish now is to serve the gods in the temple all my life. I''ve already made an oath in front of the gods!"


    After listening to Saiya''s words, NIMA showed a compassionate expression on her face, shook her head, and said in a deep voice: "princess, although you didn''t say some words, the maid is your close maid. The maid can see clearly, and her heart is even more clear."


    Saiya, "..."


    Is this really her maid?


    Is What did he really show that NIMA misunderstood him?


    Or In my heart, do you really think that way?


    At this moment, there was a trace of confusion in Saiya''s eyes.


    She even doubted herself.


    Xueqing looks on coldly, looks at Saiya, and doesn''t speak.


    She also needs to take a good look at Saiya.


    She would never allow her parents to have any more dangerous factors.


    Today''s events can never happen again.


    The most important thing for her is to make her family live a good life.


    She would put out all the unstable factors that might affect her family.


    She is not a good man or a good woman. She is tolerant, unconcerned and allows danger to exist. However, for moral or other reasons, she ignores it. This kind of thing is not what she would do.


    Nima saw that Saiya was a little lost, and a successful light flashed in her eyes.


    Then, a look of sincerity and loyalty appeared on her face, and she said sadly: "princess, no one in the world can understand your mind better than slave maidservant, and no one is more loyal to you than slave maidservant, so what you want to do, slave maidservant helps you do."


    Nima said here, pause, tone with a trace of regret, and said: "unfortunately, the maid did not succeed."


    Nima said, shaking her head, as if she was sorry for Saiya.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re bullshit You''re bullshit I didn''t ask you to do that! No... " Saiya murmured a little flustered


    but NIMA''s eyes flashed a light of sarcasm, but her mouth said earnestly: "princess, I know I can''t live, I''m not sorry to die, but the princess''s status is noble, how can I be robbed of the man by a cheap Dayan woman?! I know, you are not reconciled? is it? Right? "


    Nima said at the end, her voice sharpened, and there was a trace of madness in her eyes.


    The whole person''s look is even more hysterical.


    If there are still suggestive elements in NIMA''s speech just now, it is now explicit.


    Nima clearly told everyone that the reason why she did it was Saiya, the eldest princess.


    Snow fine but from NIMA''s expression, saw NIMA want to pull Saiya to die together of meaning.


    "No!" Snow fine cold smile, said: "not reconciled to you! You are not willing to be the second prince and concubine of Beirong. You are not willing to take you with you when Duorui is defeated and runs away. You are not willing to let the eldest princess fulfill her wish to serve the gods peacefully, so you have to take the eldest princess and bury her with you. "


    Snow fine said here, looking at NIMA pick eyebrow, meaningful continue way: "is not, green clothes?"


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, the expression on NIMA''s face changed.


    Saiya was stunned and looked at Xueqing suspiciously, "Princess Meihua, what do you mean..."


    "Yes, she''s not your maid at all. She''s just a maid in Green''s disguise before dorui."


    Xueqing directly points out NIMA''s real identity.


    Just now, she inferred the real identity of Qingyi from the screams and eyes of Qingyi.


    After all, Xueqing and Qingyi had a close contact for a long time.


    Saiya looked at NIMA on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you really green


    In Saiya''s tone, there was disbelief and deep doubt.


    Nima did not answer Saiya''s words and looked directly at Xueqing.


    "Xia Xueqing, you are really powerful. You can see that! Even the eldest princess didn''t find out, but you found her own maid. No wonder the second prince always said that you are the only one in the world who is worthy of him


    Nima''s voice suddenly changed, completely changed into the original voice of green clothes, but the voice of unwilling and unconvinced, but more obvious.


    Of course, this time is not reconciled and unconvinced, are aimed at the snow fine.


    Sure enough, NIMA turned into a green face.


    "Well! It''s not me, it''s your poor acting. " Snow fine language with sarcastic said: "if you are not so eager to pull the eldest princess Saiya to die with you, if you show a little more subtle, or you leave the eldest princess without trace, maybe I will not doubt you so soon."In fact, the prince has not been a little bit of scorn, you continue to pick into the bed


    "You..." Qingyi almost vomited blood in anger.


    If she can not accept the most is what words, then it is Xue Qing belittle her words.


    Xue Qing''s words, just like a sharp arrow, pierced her heart directly.


    "What about me? Isn''t that right? " Snow fine sneer a, exasperate a person not to pay a life of way: "I say you are stupid, don''t you still admit?"? I married you to dorui Chapel at the beginning. What happened? "


    Green clothes, "..."


    She was married to dorui in front of the gods, but before she got married, dorui found out her true identity and almost split her directly.


    Of course, although not directly to her life, but only to her breath.


    That breath, is not soft left, but do not know that she was not dead.


    Until now, green clothes a think of more Rui at that time the appearance of rage, still have a lingering fear.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t know what Qingyi is thinking now, the words that poke Qingyi''s heart are endless.


    "Tell me about it yourself. You all worship in front of the gods and get the approval of the gods. You can''t catch the heart of a man and become a princess. I said you didn''t make progress. Is that wrong?"


    Snow fine finish saying, hook lip a smile, raise eyebrow looking at green clothes.


    "Poof!"


    Tsing Yi opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The Black Hawk touched his nose and gave Xueqing a thumbs up.


    Only the future Princess of her own family can spit out blood.


    The master of his own family has a good eye.


    At the beginning, when the princess was still young, she gave people a clear mind.


    For a moment, the Black Hawk felt proud.


    Huang Shi is scared a jump, didn''t expect snow fine unexpectedly put green clothes direct gas vomit blood.


    It seems that when my daughter spoke to her just now, she was really merciful.


    Huang''s heart deep sigh.

 Chapter 1047

    Xia laiwang is the first time to see Xueqing so angry that it''s not worth his life. He can''t help but be stunned.


    Although he has long known that this girl is very powerful. Both the second prince of Beirong and the seventh Prince of Dayan have a kind of ambition for this girl, he is really It''s the first time I''ve seen it.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that she just said a few words casually, which shocked her father and made him proud. At the same time, her heart was a little complicated.


    Of course, Xia laiwang did not expect that Xueqing could see through Qingyi.


    Xia laiwang certainly knows Qingyi, a multi Rui maidservant who is equal to the girl in the whole room.


    "Xia Xueqing, you don''t have to be proud!"


    After a mouthful of blood, Qingyi felt her chest was smoother, but her anger was still unbearable, and she looked very angry.


    "Even if I die today, the second prince will surely avenge me in the future!"


    Snow fine a face inconceivable looking at green clothes, counter ask a way: "where do you come of self-confidence, more Rui will give you revenge?"? I''m afraid he doesn''t remember who you are for a long time? "


    Green clothes, "..."


    No way! Her chest was choked again.


    "Qingyi, as the eldest princess of Beirong, although I was not born to the same mother as dorui, I have never had a festival with him, and I have never been involved in the infighting between him and my brother. Why do you want to harm me?" Saiya looked at Qingyi and asked.


    "I hurt you?" "Ha ha How ridiculous! I''m helping you. Don''t you want that woman to die? "


    Green dress says, saw Huang Shi one eye.


    "Qingyi, do you still want to frame me up? I''ve never thought of anyone dying! " Saiya said incredulously.


    "Do I? Did I frame you? " Green dress sharp voice says, a pair of dead pig is not afraid of boiled water scald of appearance.


    "Of course you have!" Xueqing looks at Qingyi with sarcasm on her face and says in her voice: "because you resent the eldest princess in your heart. You resent that the eldest princess opens the gate and enlarges Yan''s army into the city. You think it''s because of the eldest princess that you can''t continue your dream of the second princess. Because dorui''s whereabouts are unknown, Beirong is also destroyed."


    Xueqing said here, her tone changed, and she said: "at the same time, she is also jealous of the eldest princess. You deliberately disguise yourself as the eldest princess''s maid to assassinate my mother, in order to put the blame on the eldest princess. As long as your true identity is not exposed, no matter whether you succeed in assassinating, the eldest princess will not be able to get away from it, right?"


    Green clothes, "..."


    Hate hate staring at snow fine, did not speak, is equivalent to default snow fine said.


    Xueqing continued: "of course, if you succeed in the assassination, not only the eldest princess will not be able to get away from it, but also I will be extremely sad, especially when I am sad, you will be more happy. In this way, you can kill two birds with one stone."


    Xueqing said here, pause, looking at Qingyi, deliberately showing a trace of admiration on her face, and said: "speaking of this, I should take back what I said just now. Compared with the past, in fact, you are still a little bit better. You can even think of the record of killing two birds with one stone."


    Snow fine finish saying, again pause for a while, the facial expression on the face a change, again became the appearance of a pair of sincere sympathy.


    "Oh, actually, I think - maybe someone is guiding you behind your back. You are just being pushed out to be a gunner."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Qingyi''s face changed, and then screamed: "Xia Xueqing, you don''t have to provoke me. I fell into your hands today, and I didn''t want to live! I didn''t kill your mother, but don''t be happy too soon! Sooner or later, someone will take revenge for me! Xia Xueqing, you want to enjoy the prosperity and dream all your life! Ha ha I''m waiting to see the day when you cry under the ground... "


    "You don''t have to wait to see me cry, because I''m doomed not to see it, but I''m afraid you''ve cried many times, haven''t you? Your dorui Prince''s life and death are unknown. No, he may have already died in a corner. " Snow fine looking at green clothes, look indifferent way.


    "No! The second prince will not die! You''re not going to die Green dress shape if crazy sharp voice call a way: "pour is your summer snow fine, you definitely can''t good die of!"


    Xiaobao also knew Qingyi. He pointed to Qingyi and said angrily, "you can''t look like that! You are such a vicious woman! My second sister will certainly live well. I''m so angry with you


    "It''s Xiaobao. She''s very angry." Xueqing touched Xiaobao''s head and said with a smile that she didn''t care about Qingyi''s words.


    Qingyi just ignores Xiaobao. She looks at Xueqing with resentment and looks at Saiya.


    "Princess! No, you are not a princess now! The identity of the princess is ruined by yourself! You are just a slave now! You are a slave and a traitor! It''s ridiculous that you have betrayed the gods and have been serving them all your life Green clothes shrieked: "what face do you have to serve the gods? What qualifications do you have to serve the gods? Fortunately, you are not serving the gods of Beirong. Otherwise, our great God will punish you severely Ha ha... ""Shut up! I have not betrayed my God "My God has never been your God!" Saiya said in a furious voice


    "But you betrayed Beirong! You betrayed the people who gave you birth and raised you! You open the gate for a man. You are a bitch. You should be cut to pieces and scolded by thousands of people. "


    Tsing Yi''s voice was sharp and her expression was crazy.


    Saiya''s body can''t help shaking.


    "The eldest princess?"


    Xia laiwang looks at Saiya and shouts in a low voice, with a touch of worry and guilt on his face.


    At the same time, the hand moved, as if to help Saiya.


    Snow fine tiny a frown, turned head to see Huang Shi one eye.


    Huang looked at Saiya with a trace of gratitude and sympathy on his face.


    Xueqing''s heart sank slightly and told the Black Hawk, "it''s too noisy. Take people down. Don''t let her die first."


    "I understand." The Black Hawk bowed.


    Qingyi is also useful. Xueqing will not let Qingyi die like this.


    Even if you can''t ask anything, maybe it can be used for fishing.


    The Black Hawk came forward and put his hand on Qingyi''s neck. Qingyi''s mouth opened, but he couldn''t make any sound any more.


    Soon, two guards came and Qingyi was dragged away.


    The green dress is dragged by two guards, still the eye bead son is about to stare out of appearance, desperately turn to see to snow fine, try to open teeth to dance claws of to snow fine pounce on.


    Xueqing''s face remained unchanged, but there was a ray of doubt in her eyes.

 Chapter 1048

    I have to say that Qingyi''s performance today is really remarkable, which makes Xueqing look at it with new eyes.


    Green dress is the first to hate her father almost speechless, and now sharp words to hate Princess Saiya.


    This kind of progress is very different from the previous Tsing Yi.


    Do you mean Is there really someone behind Qingyi?


    So Who would it be?


    "Wait a minute!" Saiya cried suddenly.


    Black Hawk figure meal, turned to look at the snow.


    Xue Qing nodded.


    With a wave of his hand, the Black Hawk dragged the guards of green clothes and threw them to the ground.


    "And NIMA? Where did you get NIMA? " Saiya looked at Qingyi and asked.


    On the face of green dress, peep out a strange smile, opened mouth.


    The Black Hawk bent down and nodded on the green clothes. The sharp laughter of the green clothes immediately rang.


    "Ha ha That cheap woman dares not listen to me, so I''ve cut her to pieces for a long time. If you want to find her, go underground... "


    Black Hawk once again on the body of green clothes a little, green clothes sharp harsh voice once again suddenly stopped.


    Xueqing signals to the black hawk to take the man away.


    The Black Hawk waved, and the guard dragged the green clothes to the direction of the dungeon.


    There was a touch of sadness in Saiya''s eyes.


    In fact, she had expected that the real NIMA might have died.


    But I was very sad to hear it from Qingyi.


    Saiya looks at Xueqing and salutes Xueqing respectfully according to Beirong''s etiquette.


    "Thank you, Princess Meihua, for seeing through the identity of Qingyi and clearing me up. I owe you a favor. If you ask for help from the princess one day, Saiya will die and return today''s love."


    "Princess Saiya, you''re welcome." Snow fine light said: "green clothes want to hurt my mother, so she should die, any attempt to hurt my family, I will not let it go!"


    Snow fine said finally, accentuated tone.


    Saiya took a deep look at Xueqing, nodded, said nothing more, and turned to go.


    Xueqing hesitated and said, "I don''t know one thing. Can I ask Princess Saiya?"


    "Princess plum blossom, please go ahead." Saiya''s figure stopped and stopped.


    Snow fine toward green clothes was dragged away direction to see one eye, and then look indifferent said: "NIMA is the princess''s maid, she was replaced by green clothes, the princess did not notice, or the slightest doubt?"


    Saiya shook his head, "no, these days NIMA said that she was not feeling well and didn''t serve me close."


    Xueqing nodded to show that she understood, but she asked again: "so Can the princess have a suspect in her mind? After all, Qingyi is just a little maid. Although she is vicious, she doesn''t have a deep mind. She may not think of so many insidious strategies, so what she did may be directed by others... "


    Snow fine language with deep meaning finish saying, eyes tightly stare at Saiya.


    How about the expression of Saiya under the veil? Xueqing can''t see it, but Saiya''s pupil shrinks.


    Snow fine heart not from of move.


    Saiya shook his head, looked at the distant white clouds, and said in a light tone: "Princess Meihua, believe it or not, I will tell the princess that since I swear to serve the gods all my life, I will no longer care about miscellaneous things. Whether it''s Beirong''s or Dayan''s, it has nothing to do with me, so what the princess wants to know, I can''t help it."


    Saiya said, turned to go, straight back, showing her once as a princess noble.


    Although, she this princess already nameless also have no real.


    "Princess Saiya, please stay." Huang''s voice suddenly came out.


    Saiya steps, turns and looks at Huang.


    Huang bowed to Saiya and said, "thank you very much."


    Thank you. Huang didn''t say it clearly.


    Of course, Saiya did not ask.


    Saiya just nodded to Huang, as if accepting Huang''s thanks, and then turned to the temple.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t see Xia laiwang again.


    Huang''s face complex looking at Saiya''s back, suddenly sighed.


    "The princess And a poor man, too


    Xueqing, "..."


    He looked up at her father.


    Her father frowned, looked at Saiya''s back, then looked down at Huang, opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    However, he reached for Huang''s hand.


    Huang allowed his hand to be held and said nothing more.


    **


    it seems that the moon outside the Great Wall is bigger and rounder than that in the Central Plains.


    Just like the ancient moon, hanging in the unpolluted sky, it looks brighter than the modern one.Xueqing stands in front of the window, looking up at the bright moon in the sky, but missing is like weeds, growing with the bright moon in her heart.


    I don''t know if the man is on his way under the bright moon at this time?


    I don''t know if he has a good sleep, a good meal and


    Definitely not! none!


    He said that he would travel day and night. He must have lived in the open. He didn''t eat well or sleep well


    Alas! I don''t know if he will be thin, cold, tired and frozen


    Snow clear thoughts, like the winter wind, like clouds in the sky, blowing and blowing, floating and floating


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth shows a bitter smile.


    It turns out that missing someone is such a taste.


    Originally, care about a person, will give birth to all kinds of melancholy.


    It turns out that It turns out that she will also look up at the moon and miss a man madly


    "Princess."


    The voice of the Black Hawk came in from outside the door.


    "Come in."


    Xueqing easily closed the window, but also closed the bottom of my heart miss.


    Black Hawk came in and said respectfully, "princess, my subordinates have found out that Qingyi has a lot of contact with a woman who is in charge of washing in the temple, and that woman is spreading your father and Princess Saiya around these days..."


    Black Hawk said here, face some embarrassment, pause.


    Snow fine nods, expresses to understand.


    Obviously, the spread must be the past between her father and Princess Saiya, and then by the way, she scolded her father for being ungrateful, cheating and so on.


    "Temple..." Snow fine murmurs, in the mind involuntarily thought of Saiya princess.


    Then he frowned for a moment and asked, "where''s that woman?"


    Kneel down to the black eagle.


    "To the princess, my subordinates can''t do anything. When I find the woman, I''ll be dead."


    "Dead?" Snow fine Mou light tiny flash, "how to die?"? Suicide or homicide? "


    Snow fine although the mouth asks like this, in the mind but roughly had some kind of guess.


    "It should be suicide." Black Hawk is not sure.


    "Should I?" Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    Black Hawk''s face, showing a trace of hesitation.


    "Speak up." Snow fine cold voice order way.

 Chapter 1049

    Snow fine finish saying, sat down on the chair beside the table, collect eyebrow to look at Black Hawk.


    Black Hawk respectfully said: "I''m not sure, because the woman died of poisoning. There was no sign of fighting and struggle in the room, and there was no scar on the woman. But I didn''t find the bottle or paper package that used to contain poison, just..."


    The Black Hawk stopped here.


    "Just what?" Snow fine willow eyebrow tiny a Cu, ask a way.


    "Only in the hands of the old lady, I found a jade cup. On the wall of the jade cup, there was residual liquid of poisonous wine, so..."


    "So you suspect that someone sent that woman a glass of poisoned wine?" Snow fine interface way: "is because that jade cup have what special place?"


    The Black Hawk nodded, "that jade cup is made of top-grade jade. It''s not an ordinary product. The jade cup is tightly held by the old lady. It can be seen that the old lady loves the jade cup very much, but as the old lady, it''s impossible to have such a valuable jade cup..."


    Xue Qing nodded, and agreed with the Black Hawk''s judgment.


    "My subordinates suspected that the woman had known for a long time that the jade cup was poisoned wine, or was she willing to drink it..." The Black Hawk hesitated and said, "if you can take out such a jade cup and make the old lady willing to die, I''m afraid it''s What''s the point? "


    The Black Hawk said, looking up at Xueqing.


    "That''s the end of the matter. There''s no need to pursue it any more." Snow fine orders a way.


    "Princess?" Black Hawk''s face was puzzled.


    Snow fine light swept Black Hawk one eye.


    Black Hawk''s expression is one Lin, "is! Princess


    Xueqing nodded and asked, "what else can I find in Qingyi?"


    The Black Hawk shook his head. "The girl lost too much blood, and her subordinates didn''t dare to use severe punishment."


    Black Hawk''s meaning is very obvious. If you extort a confession by words and deeds, I''m afraid that Qingyi can''t bear it now and will die.


    "Take people Let it go quietly. " Snow fine light command way.


    "Let it go?" The Black Hawk looked up in surprise.


    Snow fine don''t pursue that old woman''s affair son, Black Hawk already don''t understand.


    Now Xueqing asked him to put the green clothes away again, and the black hawk was confused.


    Although clearly know should not question snow fine order, but black hawk or subconsciously revealed his don''t understand.


    Of course, if he was facing the Dragon flame at this time, the Black Hawk would not have any hesitation.


    No matter how puzzled in the heart, still can two words don''t ask of immediately carry out the order of dragon flame.


    At this point, we can see the difference between Black Hawk and other people''s treatment of snow and dragon flame.


    Black Hawk and others follow Xueqing for more than half a year. With Xueqing''s life and death, they know something about Xueqing.


    Although Xueqing is indifferent, she is not cruel.


    Heiying and others admire Xueqing, but they are not deeply afraid of Xueqing.


    Because they know that Xueqing will not casually take their lives.


    But Black Hawk and others for the Dragon flame of submission and respect, that is from childhood.


    It''s almost inborn and has become an instinct.


    So in the face of snow fine, black eagle heart question is too big, or will instinctively want to ask to understand.


    Xue Qing once said that it is a good habit to be diligent and inquisitive.


    Of course, this sentence is Xueqing said to Xiaobao, heard by Heiying and others, and then remembered.


    Xueqing knew that black hawk was puzzled, so she explained: "even if you don''t let her go, you can''t ask anything. Once a woman is possessed by a man, she will become a madman. Qingyi has become a madman now."


    Black Hawk, "..."


    Think of the hysterical scream of Qingyi, the crazy and strange expression, deeply agree with Xueqing''s words.


    Now Qingyi is really a madman.


    Xueqing added: "the so-called madman is not afraid of death at all, but --"


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, there was a light of sarcasm in her eyes, and then continued: "even a madman, when he has a chance to escape, will also have a desire to live, because the madman''s heart, there is still unfinished obsession, and the green clothes''s heart is not perfect Obsession is dorui. "


    "What does the princess mean?" Black Hawk''s in the mind, had a vague idea, seem to understand the meaning of snow fine.


    Xue Qing nodded and said coldly, "let her run away, don''t let her notice, and then send someone to follow her secretly!"


    "I understand!" Black Hawk spirit, stood up and said: "the princess is to use green clothes, catch more Rui."


    Snow fine listened to Black Hawk''s words, noncommittal.


    Qingyi is just a maid. How can you find dorui so easily?


    Moreover, if Qingyi could find Duorui, she would not run out to die.


    Obviously, Qingrui doesn''t know where to live.However, it''s better to decorate the long line of Qingyi.


    Although Beirong was destroyed, it was a hidden danger that Duoduo and Duorui were not caught.


    The Black Hawk retreated in high spirits and was ready to run away quietly.


    Xueqing is sitting in the room, waiting quietly.


    Who are you waiting for?


    When she is still charming, beautiful mother Huang.


    Sure enough, Huang lived up to Xueqing''s expectation and soon came to Xueqing''s yard with a midnight snack.


    "Qing''er, my mother has just made your favorite Bazhen porridge and egg yolk crisp. I''m going back to Beijing early tomorrow morning. I''m sure I can''t eat well on the way. Now you should eat more while it''s hot."


    Huang laughs and brings out the cakes in the food box, and puts the next layer of steaming Bazhen porridge in front of Xueqing.


    "Thank you, mother." Snow fine smile way: "still Niang loves me."


    Huang touched Xueqing''s head and looked at Xueqing with a loving smile.


    Snow fine but very obvious discovery, her Niang although smile, but smile of very reluctantly, the eyebrow is cage a light sadness.


    Xueqing is not surprised at all.


    Xue Qing secretly shook her head and asked, "mother, have you eaten? Did my father and Xiao Bao eat? "


    "Niang is not hungry. Your father and Xiaobao have eaten it, and your master has sent one to them."


    Huang said and sat down opposite Xueqing.


    "Oh." Xue Qing nodded.


    She knew that her mother was a dutiful daughter-in-law, and she would not forget to send a portion to her master even if she was making a midnight snack.


    "Eat it." Huang pushed the cake to Xueqing again.


    "Good." Xueqing looks happy.


    Huang''s looking at snow fine, have to admit, daughter now is really love to smile.


    And that kind of smile seems to come from the heart, not like before, even with a smile on the face, people will feel a sense of cold alienation, people instinctively dare not close, dare not touch.

 Chapter 1050

    Huang always felt that even if she was a mother, sometimes she felt very far away from her daughter.


    Even occasionally, she would feel strange to her daughter.


    But now, my daughter has changed.


    This kind of kind and easy-going, happy smile, people can not help but feel soft, can not help but follow a happy mood.


    Huang''s heart was filled with emotion. She knew that her daughter''s change was due to the Dragon flame and the fact that she really had the seventh prince in her heart.


    Xueqing didn''t know her smile, which caused so much emotion in Huang''s heart.


    Looking at the sweet pastry in front of her, she first picked up a small piece of egg yolk cake, handed it to Huang''s mouth, and said in a soft, waxy tone, "mother, too."


    Huang Shi saw that her daughter was so filial, the sadness between her eyebrows was much more relaxed, and the smile on her face was much more real. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and bit the yolk crisp into her mouth.


    Snow fine see Huang Shi eat, and then pick up a piece into his mouth, to Huang Shi sweet smile, said: "mother made cake, is really the most delicious cake in the world."


    "You will make your mother happy." Huang said with a smile.


    "Are you happy Snow fine a pick eyebrow, witty way.


    Huang''s "..."


    Of course I''m happy.


    Huang''s smiling face was gratified.


    Snow fine Xi Xi smile, then with porcelain white as jade spoon, stir stir in front of the eight treasures porridge.


    In the heart but think, don''t know her Niang can speak?


    Huang''s daughter to see this, more and more feel the daughter''s change.


    However, no matter how the girl changes, she is still the smart girl with ideas, responsibilities and courage.


    As a result, Huang''s mind has been contradictory things, or can not help but speak.


    "Qing''er, I want to discuss something with you..." Huang said hesitantly.


    It is reasonable to say that as a mother, she should not have anything to discuss with a girl who has not come out of the cabinet.


    But in recent years, as long as there is something important, whether it is at home or outside the home, it is the girl who makes the decision.


    She has got into the habit of letting her daughter make up her mind when there is something big.


    Instinctively, she believed that her daughter''s judgment was right.


    The girl had already become her mainstay before she knew it.


    Although now her man is back, she also says that she should let her man be the master of family affairs, but now she really doesn''t want to tell her man about it.


    No way, some things even if she put forward, but if the man agreed, her heart will be hit.


    Therefore, she would rather consult with her daughter first.


    "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Although snow fine in the heart roughly guessed, the mouth still very obedient such as flow of asked a, a pair of what all don''t know appearance.


    After all, only when her mother says it can she know what she can do.


    Huang said with a complicated face: "my mother thinks The eldest princess Saiya is also a poor man. Not only is her family gone, but also her country is broken... "


    "Well, so?" Xue Qing nodded.


    "So..." Huang said with a faint sigh, "mother thought, if you don''t take her home, anyway, it''s said that she and your father In a word, she was only gossiped because of your father, and she was cursed for treason because of your father, which made her a girl What to do in the future? Over the years, the princess has taken good care of your father and saved his life. We can''t be grateful What''s more, the girl told your father I''m also very kind to your father... "


    Huang''s expression is contradictory and hesitant.


    Xueqing laughed and asked, "mother, let''s not talk about anything else. What''s the reason for you to take Princess Saiya to our house?"


    "Why?" Huang was stunned.


    She felt that what she said was very clear, and her daughter should have understood what she said.


    Snow fine but is a pick eyebrow, intentionally don''t understand of say: "certainly want to have a reason! And there must be an open and aboveboard reason! After all, she''s a girl''s family, and she''s not related to our family, so she can''t live at home, can she


    "Qing''er, don''t pretend to be confused with your mother!" Huang Shi stares at Xue Qing.


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t really understand what she meant.


    "Well, mother, I don''t pretend to be confused. What kind of position do you want to give Saiya?" Xue Qing is no longer careless, directly said: "you think she is poor, want to let my father take her room, but you give her a what kind of reputation?"


    Snow fine finish, scoop a spoonful of porridge to mouth, slowly taste.


    Anyway, I can''t make up my mind to see her mother''s meaning.


    Huang hesitated Or Ping''s wife, right? After all, she was also a princess. If she was a concubine, I''m afraid she would be too aggrieved... "Xueqing, "..."


    Almost spit out a mouthful of porridge.


    Snow fine up and down of look at her mother, feel to her mother is really look up and down.


    In other words, Xueqing knows Huang''s character very well.


    In the daytime, she found some of Huang''s thoughts.


    However, she is not sure what Huang can do.


    Now listen to Huang''s words, snow fine is really kneeling for her mother.


    A woman can be magnanimous to this point, snow is also a long experience.


    "Flat wife?" Snow fine inconceivable way: "Niang, you are not afraid that one day she this flat wife, replaces you this Zheng wife''s status?"


    "Should No? " Huang''s face changed, "I I don''t think that girl is a wicked one


    "Who will show his evil mind on his face? Moreover, even if they show it, they are wearing veils. Can you see that? " Xue Qing''s way of crying and laughing.


    With that, I can''t help thinking of the woman who spread rumors everywhere and died after drinking poisonous wine.


    Huang''s, "..." Even if I can''t see you, I''ve been looking after your father for so many years. And on the day of the city''s destruction, I saved your father''s life. I''m thinking This girl should not be bad... "


    Huang''s brow tightly wrinkled, said some hesitation, intermittent.


    "Niang, doesn''t it mean that you can push people to my father''s side?" Xueqing asked: "and do you think a woman who dares to open the gate to the enemy will be a weak woman? I''m afraid you can''t match the ten tricks of others. "


    Snow fine finish saying, secretly shook his head, continue to drink porridge.


    It''s really not her intention to slander her mother''s intelligence. If she doesn''t say it seriously, she is afraid that her mother will continue to be in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1051

    "But If you want a princess to be a concubine, I''m afraid they won''t agree to it. " Huang hesitated and said.


    Snow fine simply put a spoon, don''t drink.


    She felt that she had to have a good chat with her mother today.


    "Niang, the question is not whether to be a flat wife or a concubine. Ask yourself, are you really willing to serve with other women?" Snow fine a face solemnly ask a way.


    "Mother Of course I don''t want to... " Huang''s eyes in the snow fine, finally can''t help but say the truth.


    "If you don''t want to, why do you want to hurt yourself?" Snow fine simply ask a way: "is my father to have this idea?"


    Xueqing''s heart sank slightly, and she remembered the look in her father''s eyes when Saiya left today.


    Is


    "Niang, if my father really has this idea and puts forward this matter, I think you''d better consider finding another stepfather for me." Xueqing said directly.


    "What nonsense?! Your father didn''t Huang stares at Xueqing and quickly argues for his man: "your father has never said such a thing. Your father may be grateful, guilty and sorry for that Saiya princess, but he really didn''t say that he was going to marry Saiya. It''s my mother I think that Princess Saiya is too poor... "


    Snow fine secretly turned a white eye, really unintentional.


    Her mother felt pitiful, so she divided the men.


    This kind of thought, also really nobody.


    "Niang, you think that Saiya is pitiful because you can see that Saiya has feelings for my father, and my father has no Saiya at all, right?" Xueqing asked.


    Huang nodded.


    If the man in his family has Saiya in his heart, and he is also in love with Saiya, then she will not only tangle with contradictions, she will be very sad.


    It was because she saw that Saiya was one-sided in love with her man.


    In order to save her man, Saiya did not hesitate to open the gate of the city to welcome Dayan''s army into the city, which led to a lot of abuse. As a result, her man had no love for Saiya and left a girl alone. That''s why she felt sorry for Saiya, so she wanted to do something for Saiya


    Xueqing saw her mother bow her head and asked seriously: "mother, my father has no love for Saiya in his heart now, but who can guarantee that my father''s love for Saiya will not increase day by day after he marries Saiya? Can you guarantee that? Can you guarantee that Saiya will never surpass you in my father''s heart all his life? "


    Huang''s "..."


    "Mother, you can''t promise! No one can guarantee it! " Xueqing said decidedly: "however, I am sure that if you do this, you will regret it one day!"


    Huang''s "..."


    Will she regret it?


    Maybe Will you?


    Huang''s mind was not sure.


    However, it''s true that she feels uncomfortable at the thought that there will be another woman beside her man, even if she has a reputation.


    "Niang, do you know that as long as a man and a woman have the status of husband and wife, there will naturally be a change in their heart."


    Xueqing, like an experienced emotional expert, began to analyze her mother.


    "My father may just feel guilty and sorry for Saiya now, but when Saiya becomes my father''s woman, my father will have a pity for her besides apology and guilt. This pity will make my father pay more attention to Saiya, compensate more Saiya, love more Saiya, and then..."


    Snow fine said here, pause, looking at Huang Shi, ask a way: "Niang, then again how, can you guess?"


    Huang''s "..."


    I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t speak, but my heart was sinking.


    Even if just think about snow fine said that kind of situation, she is extremely uncomfortable.


    And she seems to have guessed what Xueqing said.


    Snow fine looking at Huang, merciless way: "then my father''s heart, slowly will tilt to Saiya''s body, until finally the whole heart is occupied by her!"


    Snow fine came to a conclusion, satisfied to see her mother''s face big change.


    Then, he continued: "and you, the scurf wife, will only have one place left. Of course, it''s still under the condition that Saiya doesn''t use other thoughts. If Saiya''s mind is more vicious, you, the scurf wife, will not only give up your seat, but even lose your life."


    "No, no?" Huang''s way of looking here, but the facial expression is unusual ugliness, and say of have no base spirit.


    "Why not? People''s heart is the most difficult to understand, and people''s greed is also the most difficult to fill, the most easy to expand Snow fine finish saying, in the eyes swept a touch of light of sarcasm.


    For people''s greed and unlimited expansion of desire, snow fine last life to see more.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    Xueqing said: "Niang, even if you don''t do it for others, you have to do it for Xiaobao. Do you really want Xiaobao to have a Niang? Don''t forget, what did you experience in stepmother''s hands? At first, your stepmother, Jiang Shi, was gentle and decent. What happened laterHuang''s "..."


    Thinking of the fact that he was almost killed by his stepmother, Huang could not help but feel a lingering fear.


    "So, mother, please don''t have that kind of strange idea again, and don''t use other women to test my father''s feelings for you. This kind of thing is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be doomed and regret." Xueqing Road.


    Xueqing has to brainwash her mother today.


    Even if you can''t make her mother a jealous woman with deep thoughts and no tolerance, you should make her mother selfish and have a deep sense of crisis.


    Tell the truth, snow fine don''t say this life, even if is next life, next life, she will never have her mother this kind of idea.


    In her opinion, human feelings are selfish.


    She would never give in to her feelings.


    Everything in the world can let, but the feeling is selfish, can''t let.


    Moreover, never try to use a young and beautiful woman to test a man''s heart, to test whether he will be consistent with you.


    Because that result, often is you cannot bear.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the expression on Huang''s face was unpredictable.


    Finally, he said, "Alas! It''s my mother who is confused. I only think that the princess has done so many things for your father. As your father''s woman, I should always think more about your father, so as not to let people scold your father for being ungrateful and ungrateful. "


    "What is my father ungrateful? It''s my father who first saved Saiya''s life, and then Saiya will repay my father for saving his life. It''s called repaying kindness with kindness! " Xue Qing''s eloquent way.

 Chapter 1052

    Snow fine finish saying, dun dun, again way: "besides, the affair of feeling, there is no way to investigate right and wrong at all! Saiya''s affection for my father is her own business. My father has a long family history. He never forgets to get married and insists on being single-minded to his wife. That''s my father''s noble character, which proves that my father is a good man worthy of being entrusted for life. "


    Xueqing thinks that her father hasn''t given birth to feelings for Saiya these years, and Huang is the only one in her heart, which is really rare.


    Xueqing doesn''t mind praising her father in front of her mother.


    As for Saiya''s feelings for her father, Xueqing thinks it''s really Saiya''s own business.


    Since there is a wife and a son, and there is no love for her, Saiya should take the initiative to extinguish this love.


    Of course, Saiya did not say that he wanted to pester Xia laiwang, nor did he do anything to pester Xia laiwang.


    For this, Xueqing is very satisfied.


    Sure enough, Huang''s heart was filled with joy when he heard Xueqing boasting about Xia laiwang.


    After all, men have always been devoted to themselves, and any woman will be proud and happy.


    Huang Shi saw that her mother''s face was much better, and felt that she had to eliminate the guilt in her mother''s heart, so that her mother would not have any strange thoughts in the future.


    Her mother is a kind-hearted traditional woman, but this kind of tradition sometimes makes Xueqing speechless.


    Then, snow fine again way: "Niang, actually have you thought about a little?"


    "Which point?" Huang''s puzzled looking at snow fine.


    Xueqing pondered: "Niang, you always say that Saiya is poor, but after all, she used to be a princess. She has lived a rich life for many years, but what about you? What''s your life since you married my father? Especially in the years when my father was away and Saiya was living a noble life as a princess, you were suffering under my hands. Aren''t you pitiful? "


    Huang''s "..."


    Thinking of those days in Tian''s hands, I couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Especially in those years when she was a widow, if she didn''t have many children, she would have been unable to hold on for a long time. She took the initiative to hang herself with a rope and went underground to find her own man.


    Snow fine a see her Niang''s facial expression, know what her Niang thinks.


    "So, mother, you don''t have to feel sorry for Saiya just because you are happy now. Your happiness is what you should get." Snow fine a pick eyebrow, naturally say.


    Huang''s "..."


    He sighed.


    After thinking about it, she said: "I don''t feel sorry for her, but I just feel I feel that... "


    What do you think? Huang can''t go on.


    She wanted to say that she felt sorry for Saiya, but what her daughter said just now blocked the conversation.


    "Niang, you don''t want to feel anything, just enjoy your happiness with peace of mind." Xueqing finally said, "what''s more, you know that there is no Saiya in my father''s heart, but you want Saiya to marry my father, which is unfair to Saiya, right? So sometimes you are kind-hearted, but this kind of kindness is really bad. It can be said that it is harmful to others and yourself. "


    Huang''s "..."


    Is it that serious?


    However, what my daughter said seemed to be very reasonable


    Huang took a long breath of relief, feeling that after listening to her daughter''s words, she felt much more comfortable.


    The big stone that has been pressing on my heart these days is gone.


    It seems that it''s right to consult your daughter no matter what.


    This girl has never let her down.


    Even emotion No


    Huang frowned and doubted: "Qing''er, how can you know so much about a teenage girl?"


    What the daughter said was right, as if she had rich experience.


    How is that possible?


    "Mother, that, isn''t I born smart?" Snow fine dry smile, some guilty said.


    Can she tell her mother that she mostly got it from some bloody plays in her last life?


    Although she is occasionally bored, as a pastime to see a few eyes, but who let her good memory.


    Huang''s "..."


    Well, my daughter is really smart!


    Snow fine success of deceive live her mother, feel still have a sense of achievement.


    **


    the army set out to return to Beijing with a lot of booty.


    As for Beirong''s cities, it was natural that special generals and soldiers were left to guard.


    After that, the court will send a special person to take over the governance, which is not Xueqing''s problem.


    Yin Yichen did not return with Xueqing, but stayed in Beirong to continue to do business.


    It''s not only a restaurant, but also a fur and medicine business under Xueqing''s suggestion.Of course, most of these businesses are in partnership with Xueqing.


    Yin Yichen is in charge of business, Xue Qing is in charge of ideas, suggestions, money and contacts.


    In Beirong, Xueqing had more contacts than Yin Yichen.


    Who let the generals and soldiers in Beirong know Xueqing but not Yin Yichen.


    No way, these people will give Xueqing face, and won''t care too much about Yin Yichen, who has no real power.


    "Brother Yin, you have been away from the capital for such a long time, don''t you really go back?" Xueqing asked, standing at the gate of the city.


    Yin Yichen shook his head. "The business here has just started. I can''t leave yet. Let''s talk about it later."


    In fact, only he knows that he doesn''t want to go back to that home.


    He doesn''t want to resent his parents'' hesitation in the face of his marriage with Xueqing, but sometimes he can''t help thinking that if his parents were firm and would not weigh the pros and cons again and again, they would make a marriage for him and Xueqing, would he now


    Yin Yichen tightly choked the desire to go on, but looking at the bright smile in front of him, Yin Yichen had to admit that he had never really put it down in his heart.


    The so-called put down, but he deceived himself.


    But what can we do if we don''t put it down?


    It''s impossible for him or her in this life!


    He can only look at her from a distance and bless her.


    "Xueqing, take care all the way." Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing and said solemnly.


    "Brother Yin, take care of yourself." Xueqing nodded and looked at Yin Yichen''s eyes, clear and bright.


    "When you get married to the seventh prince, I will go back." Yin Yichen said again.


    Although in the heart some bitterness, but the sound absolute blessing is full, cannot hear any abnormality.


    "Brother Yin, it''s a deal." Snow is clear and square.


    Then he looked at Yin Yichen and said jokingly, "brother Yin, I hope you are not alone to go back to congratulate me. There are many beauties in Beirong."


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    Helpless shook his head with a smile, looking at snow clear eyes, with hidden doting and sad.


    No matter how many beauties there are in the world, they are not the one in front of us.

 Chapter 1053

    Xueqing sometimes rode a horse, sometimes took a carriage with Huang, but she was at ease.


    Xueqing is very comfortable with the army back to Beijing, but did not know that the capital has been bloody, almost changed the day.


    Not only that, there are big "surprises" waiting for her in the capital.


    **


    the capital, the palace.


    The strong smell of medicine filled Chengqian hall where emperor Zhengde lived.


    "Your Majesty, your concubine asks to see you." Li Quan came up to the big dragon bed and said in a low voice.


    If the empress of other palaces came, Li Quan himself would refuse. He didn''t have to tell Zhengde emperor who was ill.


    After all, it''s a capital crime to disturb the emperor to rest and recuperate.


    However, Princess Qiu is different. When other concubines come, Emperor Zhengde will not see them. However, when Princess Qiu comes, Emperor Zhengde has never refused.


    Li Quan has found out that the emperor has only favored concubine Qiu this year.


    Li Quan even secretly thought about whether the emperor would be the empress of imperial concubine Qiu?


    However, he just thought about it secretly, but he didn''t dare to show anything.


    After all, to guess the holy will is to kill the head.


    Zhengde emperor lies on the Dragon bed and slowly opens his eyes.


    Originally wise eyes, there is no glory, thin cheeks, but also increasingly appear the whole person old and weak.


    "Come on in Cough... "


    "Yes."


    Li Quan bowed himself out.


    In a moment, Li Quan led Princess Qiu in.


    Princess Qiu is holding a tray in her hand.


    There is a small soup bowl on the tray.


    "I''ll see the emperor."


    "Aifei Free Cough... "


    A simple word from emperor Zhengde is intermittent, even wheezing and coughing.


    Qiu Guifei''s face changed, and a touch of worry and sadness flashed in her eyes.


    Although dressed dignified and rich, but still can not hide the thick black eye, it can be seen that there is no good rest.


    "Emperor, my concubine made a cup of soup for you. Please try it."


    Qiu Guifei said softly, put the tray on the table, picked up the small soup bowl and went to Zhengde emperor.


    As soon as Li Quan saw it, he used to help Zhengde emperor up and put a bright yellow embroidered Golden Dragon pillow behind him.


    "The emperor, or your concubine, is thinking about you in her heart. She knows that you have a bad appetite these days, so she stews Soup for you every day." Li Quan said in a flattering low voice.


    Li Quan certainly won''t let go of this kind of thing, which is to say good things to Qiu Guifei in front of her.


    Emperor Zhengde leaned on the pillow, listened to Li Quan''s words, nodded slightly, looked at Princess Qiu''s eyes, showing a touch of tenderness.


    "I love my concubine so much Cough... "


    Qiu Guifei''s face showed a shy smile, soft voice said: "the emperor is my day, serving the emperor is my duty."


    Zhengde emperor looked at Princess Qiu, his eyes became more and more soft, and he also brought out a strong sense of friendship.


    Seeing this, Li Quan, as before, quietly waved to the palace maids and eunuchs.


    The palace maids and eunuchs bowed themselves and retreated quietly.


    Li Quan himself went to the gate of the hall.


    At this time, they are all in the way, and they have to be smart.


    For a moment, in the majestic and magnificent hall, in addition to the strong smell of medicine, only emperor Zhengde and Princess Qiu were left.


    Qiu Guifei sat down beside the Dragon bed, holding a small soup bowl in one hand and a small spoon in the other, and began to feed Zhengde emperor the soup carefully.


    Between them, it really seems like an ordinary couple, warm and full of love.


    "Princess Ai is thin." Zheng de Di suddenly said, stretching out a little weak hand and touching Princess Qiu''s cheek.


    Qiu Guifei''s eyes were red, and she put the soup bowl on the table beside her. She said in a low voice: "I can''t eat and sleep when I think of the emperor''s body I wish I could take the place of the Emperor... "


    Qiu Guifei affectionately finish saying, took out the handkerchief to wipe the canthus of the eye.


    Emperor Zhengde sighed, took Princess Qiu''s hand, patted her and said, "I don''t know what princess love is for me? Thanks to Princess Ai''s orderly management of the harem these years, I can handle the affairs of the state with ease... "


    "Emperor, this is my duty." Princess Qiu said so, but her expression was a little aggrieved.


    Zhengde emperor, even if he was seriously ill, was the king of a country after all. He immediately found out this.


    As a result, some apologetic tenderness said: "I know that I have wronged my concubine these years..."


    After listening to Emperor Zhengde''s words, Qiu Guifei burst into tears.


    "Wuwu I''m not aggrieved. I only have the emperor in my heart. As long as I can share my worries for the emperor, I won''t care what others say, even if I''m talked about behind my back all day It''s not right to say that my concubine is in charge of the harem. My concubine won''t take it to heart. My concubine As long as I can be with the emperor and serve him all my life, I''m the most blessed one. "Zhengde emperor listened to Qiu Guifei''s cry, originally some turbid eyes, quickly passed a fierce light.


    However, Princess Qiu only cried to Emperor Zhengde, but she didn''t notice.


    "Princess Ai, are you complaining that I didn''t canonize you?" Zhengde Di asked with uncertain meaning.


    Although the tone of her voice was a little weak, she didn''t mean the slightest fierce, and the expression on her face was still gentle, but Princess Qiu was suddenly surprised.


    "I dare not. The emperor will forgive me." Princess Qiu knelt down in a hurry to plead guilty.


    She was so careless that she forgot what to say and what not to say.


    "What''s Aifei doing? Hurry up, I don''t blame Princess Ai Cough It''s because I didn''t understand the difficulties of your concubine Cough... "


    Zhengde emperor broke off coughing for a period of time and began to cough again.


    Hearing what Zhengde emperor said, Qiu Guifei felt relieved and quickly stood up. She bent down to beat Zhengde emperor''s back carefully, with a worried look on her face.


    "Emperor, you must take good care of your dragon body and get better soon. As long as you get better, I''m willing to eat fast and recite Buddhism in the future..."


    "I''m afraid it''s better Cough... " Before Princess Qiu finished, Emperor Zhengde waved his hand.


    "Emperor, you are the right one. You will live a long life." Qiu Guifei said eagerly.


    Emperor Zhengde shook his head mournfully, took a few breaths, and said intermittently: "I know my body clearly, I''m afraid It won''t take long... "


    "The Emperor..." Princess Qiu''s tears rolled down, and she looked like her heart was about to break. "The emperor has been working hard on state affairs these years, and the labor has been too painful, so she lost her body. As long as the good general has been raised for some time, she will get better..."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Guifei''s eyes flashed and carefully looked at the look of emperor Zhengde.


    Immediately, he said: "according to my concubine, the emperor doesn''t want to set up a prince. He will take care of the affairs of the imperial court. He will take care of himself..."

 Chapter 1054

    The more Princess Qiu said, the lower her voice, and her head gradually dropped down. She did not dare to see the expression of emperor Zhengde.


    There was no way. Although emperor Zhengde didn''t speak, his momentum changed. His strong power made Princess Qiu feel numb and suffocated.


    If it wasn''t because she knew that the man in front of her, who had been decisive and could make the whole world blood in a rage, had been seriously ill and had little time, she would have mistakenly thought that the man was still the healthy, wise and decisive emperor.


    However, perhaps it was her illusion, because the overwhelming pressure on her head soon disappeared.


    "Cough Princess Ai thought, "who should I make Prince?" Zhengde Di asked as he coughed.


    Concubine Qiu was relieved subconsciously.


    At this time, she found that she was unconsciously scared out of a cold sweat, palms are also sweat.


    Princess Qiu wiped the sweat from her palms with a handkerchief without any trace. She was more careful and said, "I''m a woman. How dare I talk about such a big deal?"


    Although Qiu Guifei breathed a sigh of relief, she also remembered the rule set by her ancestors, that is, the harem should not interfere in politics.


    What''s more, even if she wants to say what she''s going to do, she doesn''t want to leave a handle.


    It has to be said that Princess Qiu, a imperial concubine, made a big mistake in discussing the issue of setting up a reserve.


    If in the past, Princess Qiu would never dare to put forward the idea of establishing a crown prince to the emperor who was seriously ill.


    After all, this kind of practice is easy to be suspected by the emperor and make him unhappy.


    Over the years, Princess Qiu has been very careful in the palace, striving to be a model for everyone in the palace. She has also been pondering the mind of emperor Zhengde, trying to ascend the Queen''s position. Unfortunately, she has not yet achieved her wish.


    This also made Princess Qiu have feelings for emperor Zhengde and resentment against emperor Zhengde.


    Emperor Zhengde listened to Princess Qiu''s words, patted her hand, and said in a gentle voice, "now I''m just chatting with Princess Ai about family affairs, but it''s OK to love her."


    Princess Qiu was very happy. She knew that she was different from emperor Zhengde.


    Since emperor Zhengde said it was a family affair, it was tantamount to saying that they were husband and wife. They could discuss which child should inherit the family business as an ordinary husband and wife.


    When Qiu Guifei thought about it, she was not only happy, but also contradictory and sour.


    If Zhengde emperor according to her idea book set prince, and book set her as the queen, then she is no need to risk.


    Because she can be empress dowager in the future, her own niece can also be queen, and their wealth can still be preserved for a hundred years.


    "Emperor, according to my concubine, it''s better to "The third prince as the crown prince?"


    The imperial concubine of Qiu tries to finish saying, a heart instantly raised a voice eye.


    "The third prince?"


    As if emperor Zhengde didn''t expect Princess Qiu to say so, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Qiu Guifei was very nervous, but she was still brave and said carefully: "although the third prince was a little ridiculous before, it was just a young man''s heart and romantic nature. Which man was not reckless when he was young? There is nothing wrong with that. "


    After a pause, Princess Qiu said, "besides, the third prince has become more mature and steady in the past year. She is more and more magnanimous and insightful. It''s worth trusting the country and the country..."


    Qiuguifei said, a heart tightly carrying, but still insist on the end of the words.


    In any case, she will try to let the Emperor himself order.


    In fact, she also wanted to say that the only problem with the third prince was that she listened too much to Princess De''s words. She was afraid that after the third prince ascended the throne in the future, Princess de would interfere in the government with the name of Empress Dowager.


    Emperor Zhengde was noncommittal about Princess Qiu''s words, but said faintly: "I thought Princess Ai would talk about the seventh prince. After all, the seventh Prince has been raised in the name of Princess Ai. I asked Princess Ai to raise the seventh prince in order to make her old and have a dependence."


    After listening to Emperor Zhengde''s words, Qiu Guifei''s face changed and her words became more careful.


    "I understand that the emperor''s heart is for my sake. I am grateful to the emperor, but..."


    Speaking of this, concubine Qiu stopped, with a look of awe inspiring righteousness on her face. Then she continued: "but when it comes to whether the great Yan River and mountain can last for generations, I dare not do favoritism."


    "How do you say that to Princess Ai?" Zheng de Di Lian eyebrow asks a way, the fundus of the eye is to flash a dark light.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has a reputation of cruelty and ruthlessness in the imperial court. It''s hard to let the ministers of the imperial court help him. Besides He was willing to jump off the cliff for the sake of a woman, regardless of the survival of hundreds of thousands of troops


    Speaking of this, Qiu Guifei showed an expression of heartache.


    "How can such behavior be regarded as a great responsibility?"?! If Dayan''s country and mountain were handed over to him, it would not take long, and he would change his name! "At the end, Qiu Guifei''s voice was full of anger.


    Zhengde emperor listened to Qiu Guifei''s words, some turbid eyes, looked at Qiu Guifei.


    "Concubine AI is really for the sake of Dayan, but I underestimate her." Zhengde Di said meaningfully.


    Qiu Guifei''s heart suddenly "bang bang" a few times.


    No way, although the emperor''s tone can''t hear anything, the expression can''t see any change, but she instinctively felt a panic, a feeling of being peeped through the mind.


    "The emperor''s reputation is too high. I''m just afraid that the seventh Prince is too sentimental to be a great one." Concubine Qiu was frightened.


    Now, she has to go on as she thought, unless


    Qiu Guifei''s eyes swept over a golden nanmu box at the head of the bed.


    She knew that there was a jade seal.


    "Did Princess Ai ever think that if she made the third eldest son the crown prince, after he succeeded, Princess de would be respected as the empress dowager, so what should Princess Ai do? Is Aifei willing to be a princess who lives in the deep palace? " Zheng de emperor Mou Guang Yi Lian, meaning has to point of ask a way.


    Qiu Guifei''s face suddenly changed, and her hands involuntarily tightly twisted her handkerchief.


    Of course she won''t!


    But - she didn''t dare to say it.


    Qiu Guifei''s eyes were red. She looked at emperor Zhengde and looked sad. She sobbed and said, "Emperor I have only the emperor in my heart. I just want to be with him no matter whether I live or die... "


    "Good..." Zhengde Di suddenly said two good words.


    Concubine Qiu was startled. The feeling she had just brewed out was frozen for a moment.


    Emperor, what does that mean?


    Do you want her to be buried with you?


    Qiu Guifei felt as if she had fallen into the ice cellar. She could not help shivering.


    She originally wanted to play the emotional card, trying to make the emperor moved, and then made her queen before she died, but now Will it be too much and self defeating?


    Or Did the emperor mean to let her die?


    When Qiu Guifei thought about it, she couldn''t help feeling black in front of her eyes.


    "The Emperor..." The way that Qiu Gui Fei murmurs, a face of startle.


    This time I really cried - I was scared to cry.

 Chapter 1055

    Princess Qiu is worthy of being the best in gongdou. Her acting skills are really powerful!


    At this time, she was scared to cry, but she was able to turn a face full of fear into a passionate one in a moment.


    "Emperor Wu Wu... "


    Qiu Guifei perfectly used the cry instead of the words that she was willing to accompany the emperor. She did not dare to say that again.


    It has to be said that Princess Qiu''s sad and affectionate manner is really lethal.


    This is not, Zhengde emperor personally wiped the tears on her cheek, and said in a gentle voice: "I always know how I can leave her alone."


    Qiu Guifei''s cry stopped and her body trembled.


    Is it difficult to


    Qiu Guifei thought of some possibility and suddenly regretted her original decision.


    If she knew that the emperor would be seriously ill so soon, she would never have done that!


    Unfortunately, the world is unpredictable, and now regret is useless.


    Qiu Guifei looks at the old emperor Zhengde. The handsome and heartbreaking emperor seems to have blurred her figure, leaving only the weak and old man in front of her.


    The love in her heart at the beginning seems to have blurred the trace and become remote and unreachable


    Qiu Guifei was in a trance.


    If there is no love, she wasted half of her life in the palace, leaving only her last wish


    "Aifei, if I really come to that day, Aifei is really willing to accompany me?" Zhengde Di asked with great significance.


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    I look like I''m falling into an ice cellar.


    No! She won''t!


    She hasn''t lived enough!


    She hasn''t got the seat she always wanted!


    She must not die!


    Qiu Guifei really wants to blow her mouth now. It''s too much of a show!


    Why did she say something so sensational just now?


    Princess Qiu regretted her death, but she didn''t dare to show it. For fear of being discovered by Emperor Zhengde, she had to lower her head and continue to cry.


    Anyway, pretending to cry is a piece of cake for her, no matter at all.


    "Wuwu The Emperor My concubine Wu Wu... "


    Princess Qiu was in a state of crying and choking.


    However, with her head down, Princess Qiu didn''t find that emperor Zhengde''s expression changed for a moment.


    At the same time, she didn''t notice that Zhengde Di''s coughing sound, which seemed to make people feel angry at any time, didn''t know when to stop.


    "Alas! Although I can''t bear to leave my concubine, I can''t bear to let her go with me. I originally thought that after a hundred years, I would leave this land to Lao Qi. " Emperor Zhengde sighed, patted Princess Qiu''s hand and said, "you are the adoptive mother of Lao Qi. At that time, you will naturally be respected as the Empress Dowager and become the most respected woman in the world. I will be relieved..."


    Wei imperial concubine Qiu Zhengde said is a pair of complete consideration appearance.


    Princess Qiu "..."


    The cry stopped again, and the expression on his face was wonderful.


    However, she bowed her head, but Zhengde could not see it.


    Princess Qiu didn''t know whether she should be glad that emperor Zhengde would not let her die, or whether she should regret that the rift between her relationship with longlieyan was too big to make up.


    Emperor Zhengde continued: "although Lao Qi is cold, he attaches great importance to love and righteousness for the people he values. He will be filial to you in the future. It''s all my love for his concubine..."


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    My heart is filled!


    I can''t stop my heart!


    The more the emperor said, the more she felt.


    She has been planning this for so many years, but now?


    Now she changed her mind, but the emperor told her that everything she planned would come true soon


    No! There is another way!


    There was a fierce light in the eyes of Princess Qiu.


    "Emperor, I also know that the seventh Prince is a good one. He is not only wise and resourceful, but also a cold hearted child. Over the years, I really take him as my own son, but But he was confused by the girl in the Xia family. "


    Speaking of this, Princess Qiu finally raised her head and looked at emperor Zhengde, with a touch of sadness on her face.


    "Emperor, I also know that the girl of Xia family may have made some contributions in the process of pacifying Beirong, but who knows if those contributions are true? After all, the generals in the frontier are not only her grandfather General Huang''s subordinates, but also loyal Hou''s confidants. "


    Qiu Guifei said, and her tone became more meaningful.


    "Emperor, you may not know that Zhongyi Hou is the aunt of the girl in Xia family. When he was young, he made an appointment with her mother, and almost became a relative. I heard that Zhongyi Hou had always thought about the girl''s mother in Xia family, and used his wife as a decoration all the year round. On the contrary, he especially favored a concubine who was similar to the girl''s mother, which became a laughing stock in the capital It''s over. "There was a trace of disdain and sarcasm on Qiu Guifei''s face.


    "The loyal Marquis loves the house and the dog. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t deliberately give credit to the girl and exaggerate her ability. In addition, her grandfather, General Huang, also deliberately favors the girl. They can''t praise her for her great contribution!"


    Qiu Guifei said finally, in the affirmative tone, she directly convicted Xueqing.


    After listening to Princess Qiu''s words, the emperor''s face didn''t change at all, but he stopped coughing again.


    "Cough In this way, I can see Cough Whoosh Cough... "


    Zheng de Di coughed out of breath, like he was about to be out of breath.


    "The Emperor..."


    Princess Qiu opened her mouth to speak.


    "Cough..."


    Zheng de Di''s earth shaking cough.


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    Although in the heart anxious, or full of worry to the Zhengde emperor back.


    Don''t wave your forehand Cough This is an old problem... "


    When Emperor Zhengde finally stopped coughing, concubine Qiu said: "emperor, according to my concubine, Xia Xueqing is a disaster, not only for the seventh prince, but also for the whole country of Dayan! Without her to confuse the seventh prince, the seventh Prince is still the man with a clear mind, brave and wise, and will be a wise and powerful emperor in the future


    As long as there is no dead girl, she will be able to repair the relationship with the seventh prince!


    In that case, when the seventh Prince becomes emperor, she can still be the most honorable empress dowager in the harem!


    At that time, I''ll find some pretty girls from Qiu''s family or other branches to be imperial concubines


    Qiu Guifei thought of this in her heart, and her eyes could not help showing a touch of eagerness.


    She has planned for half of her life, and it will come true soon!

 Chapter 1056

    "Aifei means Cough Kill her? " As he coughed, Emperor Zhengde asked with uncertain meaning: "if you kill her, you have to have a reason, otherwise it''s hard to convince the public Cough Although I''m the son of heaven, I can''t kill Zhongliang indiscriminately. Otherwise, will I become a fatuous king? "


    Zheng de Di said at the end, although his voice was still very weak, his tone was a bit harsh.


    Unfortunately, concubine Qiu didn''t notice because of her ardent thoughts.


    "The emperor, that wench is to use coquettish art to confuse seven princes first, and then falsely receive military merit, even if is to kill her nine clans also not too much!" Qiu Guifei said in a cruel voice, and the expression on her face was even more like gnashing her teeth.


    Because he was too eager, he completely forgot to hide his hatred for Xueqing.


    Emperor Zhengde rubbed his forehead, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with some breath: "is it because of That girl destroyed your niece Yunjin''s marriage with Lao Qi, so... "


    "Emperor, I am wronged!" Qiu Guifei was surprised and quickly called for injustice. "My concubine''s whole heart is for my country. The emperor said so. I would rather die to thank you!"


    With her eyes red, Princess Qiu once again performed a unique skill to change her face. She turned a face full of hatred into an aggrieved one.


    Not only that, tears that is also said to come, absolutely can get a little golden man.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sobbing Other people talk about my concubine, but I can''t understand my character. The emperor also says so. What''s the meaning of my life? I''d rather die than be misunderstood by the Emperor Wu Wu... "


    While crying, Qiu Guifei expressed her loyalty in a sad tone.


    Although they didn''t cry twice and hang themselves three times, this kind of appearance is even more convincing.


    After all, even if the beauty is crying, it must be full of aesthetic feeling, which makes people feel pity.


    After listening to what Princess Qiu said, Emperor Zhengde saw what Princess Qiu looked like again, put her fist to her mouth, coughed again, and said, "cough It''s not my fault. I wronged her. I''ll pay for her... "


    Princess Qiu''s eyes flashed a touch of joy. She wiped the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief, but she still tooted her mouth and said in a coquettish way: "the emperor has killed my concubine. I dare not blame the emperor."


    With that, his face showed a blush of shyness, like a 28 girl''s eyes, affectionately looked at the emperor Zhengde.


    "Ha ha Cough... "


    Emperor Zhengde laughed, but it was a pity that he just had a laugh, accompanied by a fierce cough, which broke the ambiguous atmosphere created by Princess Qiu.


    "Cough Although Aifei''s words are reasonable, it''s not very good to punish the girl of Xia family. After all, the capture of Beirong is an eternal achievement. No matter how much the girl has done, even if it''s just looking at the face of old General Huang and loyal Marquis, you can''t kill the girl casually. Otherwise, a careless attack will lead to a big mess... "


    Zhengde Di coughed and finally spoke smoothly, but his face looked thoughtful.


    Qiu Guifei''s heart is a joy, the corners of her mouth can''t help but upward, showing a trace of satisfaction.


    After all, she has been with emperor Zhengde for many years, and she has been able to hold the throne of imperial concubine. Of course, she has a certain understanding of emperor Zhengde''s mind and expression.


    At this time, as soon as you see Zhengde emperor''s appearance, you know that Zhengde emperor''s proposal to her is actually moving. But because it''s very important, you can''t make a decision easily. However, in Zhengde emperor''s heart, there are seeds about to sprout.


    Now that the seeds were planted, Princess Qiu''s goal was half achieved.


    Princess Qiu repressed her happiness and said, "sure enough, it''s the emperor''s wisdom. It''s the concubine''s opinion that makes the emperor laugh."


    As he spoke, he looked at Zhengde emperor. The light in his eyes was sincere and full of worship. It seemed that he was mixed with a little girl''s feelings. It seemed that the man in front of him was her God.


    Concubine Qiu has been immersed in the palace for so many years. There is a truth that is very clear.


    That is - men, even the emperor, are willing to be admired.


    Or it can be said that it is precisely because the man in front of him is the emperor that he can enjoy the feeling of being worshipped more.


    After all, this man has enjoyed this feeling all his life.


    Princess Qiu was holding emperor Zhengde in her mouth, but she did not forget to take this opportunity to make preparations.


    As a result, his face soon showed a worried look, as if he was sharing his worries for Zhengde emperor.


    "Emperor, although I''m stupid, I have to say something for the sake of Dayan''s country. Even if I say something wrong, I don''t have any reason. According to my opinion, the third prince and the seventh prince are all good. They are both the emperor''s sons, the dragon''s son and the Phoenix''s grandson, but if the seventh Prince inherits the country''s unification, he is the only one The variable is the girl of Xia family. As for the third prince... "


    Speaking of this, Princess Qiu hesitated and looked at emperor Zhengde carefully. She said: "the third prince is also a filial prince. She is always filial to the empress of the imperial concubine, but the empress of the imperial concubine has a high spirit. I''m afraid she will..."Qiu Guifei said, with a trace of hesitation on her face. She seemed to be hesitant. She didn''t know whether to continue.


    "If Princess Ai has something to say, just say it." Zheng de Di Dao.


    Concubine Qiu seemed to be lying down. She took Zhengde emperor by the hand and said with a look of breaking the boat: "to tell you the truth, my concubine and my concubine have had several conflicts over the years. My concubine has always refused to let my concubine take charge of the sixth palace. She has always been in trouble with my concubine, and she always wants to unite with other concubines in the palace to make trouble for me My concubine... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid that the emperor will not only work hard for the state affairs, but also worry about the affairs of the imperial palace. So I have never mentioned to the emperor. However, I really don''t agree with the practice of the imperial concubine. As a woman in the Imperial Palace, she should attach great importance to the emperor. She should never form a clique for personal gain or interfere in the government. However, in addition to embarrassing her, the imperial concubine still... "


    "How is she?" Zhengde Di asked in a deep voice.


    "She also She also had frequent intimate relations with some of the inner wives, especially the family members of the important ministers in the imperial court. For this reason, she often stuffed women into the third prince''s house. Those women were all related to those inner wives. I really don''t know what she wanted to do... "


    When Qiu Guifei said this, she hesitated again and again, with a trace of disdain on her face, but the meaning of her words was profound.

 Chapter 1057

    Emperor Zhengde''s face suddenly sank when he heard what Princess Qiu said.


    But Princess Qiu continued: "it''s because of this that the third prince''s romantic temperament was formed. When the third princess was not five, she went to the third prince''s house to fill the beauty. The third prince couldn''t bear to disobey his mother''s concubine. Of course, she accepted them all..."


    Qiu Guifei shook her head in an exclamatory tone. She looked at Zhengde emperor carefully, but there was a flash of light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Then he said, "Alas! A good prince. He was forced to linger in the flowers all day by the imperial concubine. He didn''t want to make progress, so he was almost delayed. Fortunately, the third prince has come to realize. However, if the third prince inherits the great rule in the future, I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager, the imperial concubine, will be in charge of the affairs of the imperial court.... "


    "Well! How can a woman take control of my country? " Zhengde Emperor gave a cold hum.


    Princess Qiu''s mouth turned upward uncontrollably, and she was very happy.


    She knew that the emperor was suspicious of Princess De.


    Now that a seed of doubt has been planted in emperor Zhengde''s heart, Princess Qiu''s goals have been achieved.


    She knew the truth that too much is better than too much, so she didn''t continue to slander her. She just said happily, "the emperor is wise."


    In front of a generation of emperors, it''s the highest realm to speak up.


    Hum! Since it''s a funeral, it''s more appropriate to be a princess of virtue who is harmful to the country!


    A touch of poison flashed through the bottom of Princess Qiu''s eyes.


    In fact, she knows that her performance today is not very perfect, some are too eager, but things are imminent, so she can''t care too much.


    Think of her brother Qiu Shangshu left her that bottle of medicine, Qiu Guifei eyes dark.


    She can''t but be in a hurry, and she has to be!


    Because she didn''t have to, she didn''t dare to attack the emperor.


    Even if the emperor''s feelings are blurred, there is a problem of the courage to kill the king.


    Now, as long as the emperor kills any one of Defei or Xueqing, the other person will not be the climate, and her long cherished wish can also be achieved.


    Empress Dowager''s position, she is determined to win!


    She must be the most honorable woman in the world!


    Since the Emperor didn''t give it to her, she forced him to give it to her!


    As soon as Princess Qiu remembered that she could be the most supreme woman in the world, her eyes lit up a wishful light.


    **


    the army of returning to the imperial court is mighty, crossing mountains and towns, and the people welcome each other and cheer.


    Not only that, the common people are curious about the first female general in the history of Dayan. Everyone wants to see if the female general, who makes the generals of Beirong scared by the news, has three heads and six arms.


    It has to be said that there are different opinions on the rumors of Xueqing among the people, and the versions are quite rich.


    Some people say that Xueqing is eight feet tall, powerful, and extremely ugly. Just one stop in front of the two armies can scare some of the soldiers from Beirong.


    Some people say that Xueqing is petite and seemingly salt free, but her actions are like ghosts and ghosts. She can easily take the head of the enemy general, so that when the enemy general hears Xueqing''s name, he will fall without fighting.


    There are also those who say that Xueqing is an enchanting messenger sent from hell. She drinks the blood of Beirong soldiers every day and so on.


    Even some adults use Xueqing to scare children, giving Xueqing a new function, that is, to stop children crying at night.


    Snow fine hears these hearsay, it is cry and smile simply.


    She is a beautiful, young and beautiful beauty. No, she is a super beauty. How can she be arranged like this?


    It can be seen that people''s brain holes are infinite. When the upper lip and the lower lip touch each other, they really don''t know what they can touch.


    Of course, Xueqing also admired people''s rich imagination.


    "Is Don''t you have something to say about me? " Xueqing asked the black hawk who was answering, "for example, I am the goddess of the nine heavens, who came down to save the people? Or I''m the goddess of war sent from all over the world, wearing a purple gold crown, wearing gold armor, holding a green dragon sword, or... "


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, she turned her eyes and said in a funny way: "for another example, I''m changed by mountain spirits. Can I use magic or something?"


    Black Hawk listened to the words of snow fine, the corner of the mouth subconsciously convulsed for a while.


    "If you go back to the princess, there is." Black Hawk gave snow fine a affirmative reply.


    "What did you say?" Xueqing immediately became interested.


    "Say She said that the princess was not a mortal, and she was so charming that the seventh prince fell in love with her at first sight that she didn''t care about the country... "


    "Forget it, don''t say it!" Snow fine interrupted Black Hawk''s words, the facial expression on the face some dignified rise, the ray of light in the eye flashed a silk fierce.


    She just asked casually, and there was such a rumor.Hum! Although she is not directly said to be a mountain monster, but that she has "charm" is not to say that she is a "monster"?


    Damn it! Who is going to slander her?


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with her reputation and Shanglong flame.


    Now that she has made great achievements in the war, the emperor has greatly rewarded her, which is absolutely synonymous with positive energy. It is absolutely impossible for such rumors to appear in the legendary story of women''s inspirational.


    Moreover, even if there is such a rumor, it should be a very small part, which can not be spread at all.


    At least, ordinary people don''t have the courage.


    Now this kind of rumor is easily heard by the Black Hawk, which shows that this kind of rumor has been known by many people, and it has not been spread for a day or two.


    "Send someone to investigate and see when this rumor began? Where did it come from? Even if we can''t find the source, we should have a general scope! " Snow fine orders a way.


    If she only slanders herself, Xueqing doesn''t care, but it involves Shanglong flame, so the meaning is different.


    Originally, in order to save Xueqing, dragon flame unloaded the handsome seal before the battle, which was a big hidden danger in Xueqing''s heart.


    In this regard, although snow fine mouth did not say anything, but the heart has been worried.


    Now this kind of time, appeared this kind of rumor, snow fine has to be vigilant.


    "Yes, princess." The Black Hawk bowed.


    With that, he didn''t leave immediately, but stood in front of the carriage with some desire to talk.


    "Anything else?" Snow fine strange ask a way.


    "Actually As long as the princess shows up in front of the common people on her way back to Beijing, many comments will be broken. No one will say that the princess is ugly and salt free any more. " The Black Hawk hesitated.


    He thought that Xueqing began to ask, because Xueqing is very concerned about their appearance, very concerned about the people to her rumors ugly.

 Chapter 1058

    Xueqing listened to the words of Black Hawk, shook her head and pondered: "I don''t care what the people say about me. What I care about is the involvement of the seven princes. After all, when the seven princes jumped off the cliff, it was very easy to be used as a gunslinger by someone with a heart, so as to capture the seven princes."


    Black Hawk''s expression suddenly changed, and a murderous air flashed in his eyes.


    "I understand. I''ll do it now!"


    Black Hawk understood the seriousness of the matter, even the voice was murderous.


    Xue Qing nodded, "go ahead, I hope I''m worried too much."


    Snow fine although the mouth says so, in the mind of worry but more heavy a layer.


    Now she only hopes that her achievements can eliminate the unfavorable words that were imposed on Dragon flame because of that.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, what long Lieyan did at the beginning violated the military rules and discipline.


    After all, the commander-in-chief of the first army can easily be sentenced to the crime of dereliction of duty if he does something to put off his duty before the battle.


    Even if you cut off the Dragon flame''s head, it''s not too much.


    Of course, the Dragon flame is the prince, how to determine in the end, or by the emperor.


    Snow fine now very glad that she because of the Dragon flame of that jump, made ruthless to pull the whole Beirong to dragon flame buried with.


    Otherwise, it''s not easy to exonerate the Dragon flame.


    **


    in the cold of spring, everything gradually recovers.


    Beirong''s wind and snow with the army into the Central Plains, as if into a dust dissipated in the fingers.


    At the same time, the whole castle peak village is shrouded in layers of clouds.


    Xia Lianda, the village head, looked at the dark crowd in the yard with some headache. He was really angry and resentful. He hated that iron was not steel, and he couldn''t really let go.


    In other words, over the past few days, the threshold of their family has been stepped down, and another one has been replaced.


    There is no exaggeration or falsehood in this statement, which is the truth.


    There''s no way. Since the news that Xueqing was canonized as a princess came to the village, the whole Qingshan village was boiling.


    Of course, this boiling is different from the time when Xueqing was canonized for the first time. At that time, the whole village felt proud and extremely happy.


    Now it''s different. Except for a few people, most people remember how they forced the Huang family to leave Qingshan village.


    As a result, those who had forced the Huang family were unable to stand up.


    They are afraid.


    They treat Huang and others like that. Can Xueqing spare them?


    At the thought of offending Princess Meihua and the owner of this land, these people can''t eat and sleep.


    At the beginning of that matter, snow fine if investigate, arrest them all to punish crime how to do?


    They know Xueqing''s methods and skills.


    A teenage girl not only earned such a large family fortune, but also went to battle to kill the enemy. She became the first female general in Dayan''s history, and was also canonized as a princess.


    This kind of ability, already let them cannot use exclamation to describe.


    But, such a person, how did they offend her family at the beginning?


    Now these people don''t dare to expect how to get benefits by relying on Xueqing''s name. Their first thought is how to blur what they did and how not to be punished by Xueqing.


    So, these people went to Xia Lianda''s house all day to ask for favor.


    This person left, that person came in, and sometimes came together in groups.


    Anyway, it''s leisure time, and there''s no work in the field. Sitting at home, I always feel insecure and restless. It''s better to come here all day.


    "Village head, the princess will be back soon. You can''t help saying good things to us..."


    "That''s right, village head, you can''t just care about your own interests, regardless of our life and death..."


    "It''s just..."


    Xia Lianda frowned and looked at these people without speaking.


    Now I know I''m afraid. What did I do earlier?


    "Uncle, you have to find a way to bring the Dabao family back to our Xia clan as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, yes, this is the most important thing for our Xia family!"


    "Well, it''s not easy for our family to have such a noble person, but it''s a big happy event..."


    "Let''s open an ancestral temple another day to comfort our ancestors..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole yard was like a vegetable market, with a lot of noise.


    Of course, this has been happening almost every day recently.


    Xia Lianda rubbed his forehead with a headache. He really wanted to drive these people out.


    "Well! Now you know how to be afraid? When you were dealing with the Dabao family, did you ever leave any affection for them? " Xia Lianda said angrily, "I''m ashamed of you when you think about what you''ve done!"As soon as Xia Lianda''s voice fell, the yard was suddenly quiet, and everyone lowered their heads, and their faces were chatty.


    Xia Lianda looked at the Xia people who were shouting the loudest just now and continued: "do you still have the face to open ancestral halls to comfort your ancestors? Are you not afraid that your ancestors scolded you for losing the face of our Xia family? "


    After listening to Xia Lianda''s words, those people turned red.


    Xia Lianda said bitterly: "it''s said that the same people should be united, share weal and woe, and support each other. It''s good for you. Xueqing''s child hasn''t been convicted, so you can''t tolerate her family. You want to drive them out. Not only that, but also you want to swallow their property, which is a shame to the ancestors! We Xia clan, how come there are people like you? "


    Xia Lianda pointed at these people, and the more he scolded them, the more angry he was. Compared with the people with different surnames in the village, he was most angry with these Xia people.


    After all, we are all ancestors. As a result, when we should unite most, these people even want to fall into the well. It''s better than pigs and dogs. It''s no different from robbers blocking the road!


    But, scold to scold, Xia Lianda really can''t ignore.


    He is not only the head of the clan, but also the head of the village.


    Xia''s village must be considerate of its people.


    However, he is in charge, and he must beat these people well to let them have a long memory.


    So Xia Lianda said: "I know the temperament of Xueqing. Although the child is kind-hearted, sometimes he is magnanimous and doesn''t care, but he doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. When you treated her family like that, you still want her not to pursue?"


    I have to say that Xia Lianda really knows something about Xueqing.


    "Xueqing, that child is very affectionate and righteous. If you didn''t do that at the beginning, with Xueqing''s present status, our whole Xia family, no, we should say that our whole village would get great benefits!"


    The more Xia Lianda said, the louder his voice was.


    Of course, the more people in the yard listen, the more they regret it.


    Because they know that what she said is true.


    How could they have been fooled by lard?

 Chapter 1059

    The people in the yard are full of remorse and shame by Xia Lianda''s words.


    "Uncle, don''t we all were bewitched by the sixth uncle''s family? If it''s not for them, it''s for uncle Liu and Aunt Liu. If it''s not for them, can we do that? " A Xia clansman said.


    "Yes! It''s the sixth grandfather and the sixth grandmother who encourage us to get rid of the Dabao family. "


    "Yes, and Xia Laicai. He''s Dabao''s uncle, but he''s the one who likes to hop around most..."


    "People''s uncles have done that. What can we do? Don''t you just follow me in a confused way. If you want to complain, you will complain about Xia Laicai... "


    "It''s just..."


    For a moment, the Xia people had different opinions and began to take all the responsibility to the sixth grandfather''s family and Xia Laicai. It seemed that as long as they found a target, they would be irresponsible.


    Similarly, they can still rely on Xue Qing''s identity to get so much benefit.


    Xueqing is now the princess of plum blossom. The whole Meishan County, no, ten counties nearby, is the fiefdom of Xueqing.


    As soon as some strangers in Qingshan village saw it, they immediately found a target and began to push it out.


    "Village head, we are encouraged by the third aunt..."


    "Yes, yes The third aunt came to our house and said that we must drive the Dabao family away, or the whole village would be involved... "


    "That''s right, the third aunt went to our house to talk about it like this..."


    "Also went to our house..."


    After hearing these people''s words, Xia Lianda was angry and powerless.


    Although he knew that what these people said was true and that the incident was really caused by those people, he still felt cold for these people.


    Like this kind of accident don''t think about self reflection, just think about how to escape responsibility, push the responsibility to others, let Xia Lianda feel very uncomfortable.


    Of course, Xia Lianda also knows that if he speaks for these people now, in addition to scolding them and making them reflect on themselves, he must finally push the sixth grandfather and others out to bear the greatest responsibility.


    Only in this way can Xueqing not be too angry with the whole village.


    Xia Lianda is very lucky now. He stood firmly on the side of Huang''s family at the beginning.


    He also knew that as long as he opened his mouth, Xue Qing would not be too harsh on these people.


    But for the sixth grandfather and the third aunt, Xia Lianda would never say a good word for them.


    Six grandfather again and again make trouble, want to push him from the position of patriarch, let Xia Lianda is really unbearable.


    "Lao Liu, Lai CAI and other people''s actions are really contemptible and chilling, but if they encourage you, will you follow them regardless of your face?" Xia Lianda angrily asked: "you ask yourself, in addition to being afraid of being implicated, did you want to carve up the property of the Dabao family? Do you still have the face to shirk responsibility? It''s really What a shame to the Xia family and the whole face of Qingshan village


    The people in the yard were scolded by Xia Lianda again in silence. Everyone was necking and listening to the scolding like a quail.


    As long as Xia Lianda can keep them from being investigated by Xueqing, and keep them profitable in the future, they are willing to be scolded.


    In other words, Xia Lianda, the head of the village, was very prestigious in Qingshan village.


    Now, because of Xueqing, Xia Lianda''s integrity and long-term vision have been proved.


    So that the people in the village were more and more in awe of Xia Lianda.


    even more, now Xia Lian Da is in charge of the snow and fine house''s field workshop, and who wants to hire someone has the final say.


    The reason why people in Qingshan village are getting better and better is to help Xueqing''s family.


    If anyone''s family is short of this salary, they will live a tight life.


    This can be seen from the fact that there is a growing gap between the days of Liu''s grandmother''s family and those who help Xueqing''s family in the village.


    Although Xia Lianda was angry with those people who wanted to drive Xueqing''s family out with sixth grandfather and others, he was always the head of Qingshan village. So after taking charge of Xueqing''s property workshop, he even beat and warned again, and continued to hire people from his own village to help Xueqing''s family.


    That is to say, most of the families in the village work in Xueqing''s workshop, and some of them have contracted the farmland of Xueqing''s family.


    In Xueqing''s workshop, the salary is not only high, but also not too tired. It''s much more cost-effective than going out to work.


    When you rent Xueqing''s land, you pay 10% less than if you rent it elsewhere.


    In a word, Xueqing didn''t violate her original words. She had a better life and didn''t forget to benefit the villagers of Qingshan village.


    Of course, although Xia Lianda continued to hire people from his own village to help Xueqing''s family, he always reminded them that as long as Xueqing spoke, he would immediately fire them and go to other villages to hire workers.Those who rent Xueqing''s fields will be taken back immediately.


    This makes people in the village always worried.


    Now that Xueqing is coming back, their fear is growing day by day. I hope Xia Lianda can guarantee their interests.


    How can Xia Lianda not understand the thoughts of these people?


    So when I think about this, I feel more and more that these villagers have no conscience.


    So the more you scold, the louder you yell.


    There''s no way. He feels that he has no face to speak for these people and face Xueqing.


    "Do you think about what you did at the beginning, what you were called to do? Now I know I regret it. What did I do at the beginning Now not only our whole Meishan County is the fiefdom of Xueqing, but also the ten nearby counties are merged into Meihua county and designated as her fiefdom... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a glorious thing it is? Go outside and listen. Which village doesn''t say our village is going to be developed? Who doesn''t envy the Xia people? Which is not to say that our Xia''s ancestral grave is smoking, and our ancestors have accumulated great merits? Which... "


    What Xia Lianda said was spitting and scolding, which made the people in the yard look like grandchildren.


    "Uncle, why don''t you have a rest and stop scolding me." A Xia clansman was bold and stuttered and said, "let''s talk about it first. Can we make a statement and do something before Xueqing comes back..."


    "Yes, yes! Let''s show our attitude first Immediately someone echoed: "if you want me to say that, we should remove Liu Shu and Xia Laicai from the family! Who let them encourage us to eliminate the Dabao family at the beginning? After all, evil is rewarded, so that when the princess comes back, we can see our attitude, can''t we? "

 Chapter 1060

    As soon as this voice fell, the courtyard immediately became lively, and the dull atmosphere was no longer the same.


    "Get rid of Liu Shu, Xia Laicai and others!"


    "We should not only get rid of the clan, but also drive them out of Qingshan village!"


    "Yes! Get them out of here! Don''t let these pieces of stinky shit disturb the atmosphere of our village! "


    "Drive the third aunt and her family out too..."


    "Yes, yes! Get out of here Get out of here... "


    The crowd in the yard was furious, waving their arms, as if they had finally found an outlet.


    Xia Lianda frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    He has no objection to dismissing the six grandfathers and Xia Laicai.


    On the contrary, he had thought so.


    No way, what he worries about most is that he can''t persuade Xueqing''s family to return to Xia family.


    But he knew that Xia laiwang was not his own son.


    At the same time, he also guessed that Huang should also know.


    Otherwise, Huang would not have been so determined to establish his own clan.


    As for whether Xueqing knows about it, Xia Lianda has no idea.


    But -


    judging from the fact that Xueqing is in charge of everything in Xueqing''s family and Xueqing''s attitude towards Xia''s family, Xia Lianda estimates that Xueqing has figured it out.


    After all, there are rumors about it in the village.


    What''s more, when the old man''s family treated Xueqing''s family in early summer, it was too harsh.


    With Xue Qing''s cleverness, I will definitely guess the best.


    In this way, Xueqing will be disappointed with the whole Xia family. I''m afraid she won''t let her family return to the clan.


    Xia Lianda has been thinking that if the sixth grandfather family and Xia Laicai family are really removed from Xia''s genealogy, Xue Qing may agree to return to Xia''s family


    "Uncle Zu, make up your mind! As long as you say a word, we''ll rush people at once Someone yelled at Xia Lianda.


    "Uncle, give me a word quickly!"


    "Do they think it''s ok if they stay at home and don''t come out? At the beginning, they almost brought disaster to a village. They must not be allowed to stay in the village, lest they become demons again one day... "


    "They not only make their own demons, but also implicate the whole village. They must not tolerate it!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    For a moment, the people in the yard are looking at Xia Lianda eagerly. They rush out immediately with Xia Lianda''s order.


    Xia Lianda frowned and said nothing, but he still hesitated.


    After all, it''s a big deal whether it''s to get rid of the six grandfathers and others, or to drive people out of Qingshan village, including the three aunts and so on. It''s also a big deal to cut off people''s lives.


    Xia Lianda is still a little heartless.


    "But It''s said that Laicai hasn''t been home for many days. " Someone said in a confused voice.


    "Yes! It''s really a few days I didn''t hear his daughter-in-law crying and Howling when she was beaten... " The other one was thinking, too.


    "Of course he didn''t come back!" A person who seemed to know something inside said loudly: "a few days ago, my daughter-in-law came back to her mother''s home and heard a cousin who married to another county come back to say that in Qingyang County, there was a man who claimed to be the uncle of Princess Meihua, and was regarded as a guest of honor by some dignitaries, competing for hospitality."


    "No wonder! It turns out that Xia Laoer went to other counties to cheat people. " The voice was full of disdain.


    "I just don''t know if Xia Laoer will marry another rich girl this time?" There was some frivolous teasing in the voice.


    "Yes, he almost didn''t marry the one in the county last time What''s Zhang''s or Li''s daughter? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s Zhang''s or Li''s. in a word, it''s not good either. Otherwise, knowing that Xia Laoer even has his daughter-in-law, how can he marry his daughter to such a person?"


    "If you want me to say, the younger Xia is, the more he lives, the more he goes back. He doesn''t want to live a good life all day, but he thinks of some heretical ways..."


    People said, and became the same disdain Xia Laicai.


    In fact, there are a few people in this heart, also secretly rubbed the envy of Xia Laicai.


    Of course, they don''t dare to say it now.


    After all, the human heart is the most complex.


    Even the simple villagers in this small village, there are some people who have some bad root in their heart, but the bad root has not been aroused.


    Maybe As long as they are given the corresponding conditions and opportunities, they can change from good to evil and from loyal to traitor.


    The fact that Huang''s family was almost driven out of the village is a proof.


    It is said that since Xueqing was re granted the title of princess, and the area of the fiefdom has expanded many times, the sixth grandfather''s family has become a shrinking tortoise, and they dare not go out all day.I can''t help it. When I go out, I will be pointed out and scolded. They really don''t have that face to go out again.


    So did the third aunt''s family.


    In the past, three aunts, four villages and eight neighbors went all over the place to matchmaker, and they could get a lot of matchmaker''s money. But now, let alone matchmaker, she would be chased out by anyone who went to, and she would not be allowed in at all.


    It''s not only the people in Qingshan village, but also the people in siwai village.


    At the beginning, the story of driving the Dabao family out was very popular. Everyone knew that the third aunt was the main force, and she was the happiest.


    Now Xueqing''s family has turned over, and the whole Meishan County has become Xueqing''s territory. Who dares to associate with the third aunt who has offended Xueqing''s family again?


    To say, the sixth grandfather and the third aunt''s family are living in a very poor life.


    It''s Xia Laicai. It seems that he didn''t do anything bad to Xueqing''s family at the beginning. He still wants to put on a show.


    In his words, he is Xueqing''s uncle, breaking bones and connecting tendons.


    No matter what, he is the uncle of the princess.


    Otherwise, Xia Laicai''s face is really thick to a certain height.


    However, Xia Laicai is cheeky, but no one sells his face in Qingshan village.


    Xueqing''s attitude towards Xia Laicai''s family is very clear to the villagers.


    Of course, Xia Laicai also knows that he can''t show off in Qingshan village.


    Because of the uproar over the Dabao family, county magistrate Zhang Mingyuan came out, so Xia Laicai couldn''t show off in Meishan County.


    Xia Laicai will definitely speculate. He knows that he can''t show off in Meishan County now, so he puts his target directly in other counties.


    In any case, ten counties are all the fiefs of Xueqing.


    As long as he was within the confines of Xueqing''s fiefdom, he was the uncle of Princess Meihua.


    People in Meishan County know about him, but people in other counties don''t.


    When he shows his identity, he is quite capable of bluffing people.


    It has to be said that as long as it is not in Meishan County, Xia Laicai''s status as the plum blossom princess''s uncle is quite useful.

 Chapter 1061

    The people in the yard are blatantly attacking Xia Laicai, but suddenly there comes Zhou''s shrill cry outside the yard.


    "Oh, hello Sobbing Uncle, you have to decide for me I can''t live this life any longer... "


    Zhou''s cry is very penetrating and harsh. Even Xia Lianda frowns and wants to cover his ears.


    "Is Xia Laoer back? Hit my daughter-in-law again? " Someone whispered.


    "If he comes back, he''ll just drive the whole family out..."


    "Yes, his mother-in-law is not a good one either. She did harm to the Dabao family at the beginning."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Before Zhou came in, some people who heard her cry began to figure out how to drive them out.


    However, what Zhou said after he came in surprised people.


    At this time, Zhou''s hair is full of dirt, his face is with a few blue and purple marks, mixed with tears and snot, it''s really as ugly as it is, as ugly as it is, and as pitiful as it is.


    Of course, it''s to ignore her shrill cry.


    Chou stumbled into the yard, sat down on the ground, patted his thighs and continued to cry.


    "What are you crying about? What''s going on? " Xia Lianda asked in a loud voice.


    For the Zhou family, Xia Lianda is a little bit of a good impression.


    Although Xia Laicai always beats and kicks Zhou now, Zhou''s character is not so good that it''s hard for people to sympathize with her.


    Although Xia Lianda, who is a great uncle, doesn''t like the many things that the Zhou family has done, but he can''t say anything about them.


    Now that the Zhou family has come here, Xia Lianda has to ask no matter what.


    After hearing Xia Lianda''s words, Zhou cried and howled: "uncle, I can''t live Xia Laicai is going to leave me... "


    "Second, he''s back?" Asked Xia Lianda.


    "Oh, my God I have no way to live I give birth to children for him and serve the old and the young. He has no conscience In addition to hanging out with widows, he now wants me to make room for that bitch Xia Laicai is not a human being He has dirty heart and rotten lung... "


    Zhou didn''t seem to hear Xia Lianda''s words. He took a self portrait of his thigh and howled.


    Not only that, sharp curse, but also with a singing, people can not help but think of the original Tian''s skill.


    It can be said that the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family has got the true biography of her mother-in-law.


    "It turns out that Xia Laicai really has someone else on his side?" Someone exclaimed.


    "This summer''s money is too much for dogs to eat shit." Someone shook his head.


    "He''s just that kind of person. When he was asked to come to his home, he broke his legs, but I didn''t see him change..." Some people disdain the way.


    "It''s different. It''s divorcing one''s wife and marrying another. It''s just that I don''t know who the other person is, so it''s hard to be a Widow Someone guessed.


    "No? Last time, Zhang Jia was a girl of the Li family, but she was a big yellow girl.... " Some people have some unbelievable ways.


    "Who knows if it''s the yellow flower girl?" Some people doubt it.


    "It''s just..." Someone echoed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, someone simply asked the weeping Zhou sitting on the ground.


    "Of the second family, who will Lai Cai marry this time?"


    Although there was curiosity in the tone, there was a hint of schadenfreude.


    "Who knows which shameless slut that heartless man wants to marry?" Zhou wiped his nose and said: "I curse that bitch to death He has sores on his head and pus on his feet. He has been attacked all day. "


    Zhou''s swearing went out.


    Xia Lianda''s blue veins on his forehead jumped, suppressed his anger and said in a loud voice: "the second one, has the second one come back?"


    Zhou was scolded by Xia Lianda and cried again.


    "Ouch Uncle My uncle Why am I so miserable... "


    Zhou''s high and sharp singing voice came out again, and his nose ran directly along his lips to Da Zhang''s mouth.


    Xia Lianda has a nausea, and her eyebrows jump suddenly. She suddenly feels that Xia Laicai''s divorce from Zhou''s family is excusable.


    It''s really Let the popularity not hit one place.


    "Qiusheng, you take a few people to Laoer''s house and bring Laoer."


    Xia Lianda simply orders his son to go directly to Xia Laicai''s house to arrest people.


    Xia Qiusheng listened to promise a, called a few people to go out the door.


    Zhou Wu sat on the ground and howled with singing.


    All the people in the yard stood around Zhou, and none of them came forward to persuade him.Zhou''s usually not a man, mean and mean, there is no popularity in the village.


    In addition, Xia Laicai''s family will be driven away. Of course, no one will comfort Zhou.


    Not only that, people also feel that Zhou deserves it.


    The Zhou family is really hard to sympathize with.


    After all, when Zhou wanted to take the Huang family out of the clan, he was very happy.


    Of course, everyone knows how Zhou and Xia Laicai calculated the Huang family these years.


    At this time, he didn''t throw a stone at the Zhou family, just because the Zhou family was a woman.


    Of course, adults will never do this, but some children, no matter how much, can''t help but point out and start laughing at Zhou.


    "Madman Madman She''s a lunatic... " Several children pointed to Zhou and yelled.


    "No, she''s a beggar! I''ve seen beggars in town, and that''s what they are One of the children corrected loudly.


    "She''s a lunatic and a beggar!" A clever child made a summary speech at once.


    The adults all around laughed when they heard it.


    The parents of the children pretended to scold their children, but in fact there was no angry expression on their faces.


    In fact, I don''t blame children for laughing at Zhou like this.


    Zhou''s appearance now is really like a madman.


    It''s the same as the real clothes.


    Xia Lianda frowned.


    Although he also hated the Zhou family in his heart, he didn''t agree with people''s practice of ridiculing the Zhou family.


    Anyway, the Zhou family is also a woman.


    It''s a fatal thing for a woman to be abandoned by a man.


    It''s always a pity.


    When Xia Lianda felt that Zhou was a little pitiful, Zhou''s singing changed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xia Laicai You''ve been struck by thunder and lightning. All you know is that you are romantic and happy. You forget that your dead old lady is still in my hands I''ll kill the old man with a pack of rat poison. I don''t think you can come back There is not a good man in your family name Xia. It''s time to fight thunder and lightning... "

 Chapter 1062

    As soon as Zhou''s words were sung out in a tearful voice, people''s faces in the yard changed, and many people showed anger.


    Xia Lianda''s sympathy vanished immediately.


    If it wasn''t for how to say that Zhou couldn''t be a person, her mouth would never have opened the door.


    What''s more, I never use my head when I speak, and when I open my mouth, I will be bald.


    I have to say that Zhou is not really a smart man.


    What''s more, now in front of so many Xia people, such a scolding is tantamount to knocking down a large area. It''s just a hatred for herself, and it''s hard for others to sympathize with her.


    "Da Zhuang Niang, are you talking about human beings? Where did our old Xia family offend you? "


    "That is, you can''t control the men yourself. What''s the matter with the old Xia family?"


    "Well, I can''t win a man''s heart and blame others. I really don''t know who gave you your face?"


    "Does she have a face? You look at her face? When a man looks at it, he turns his stomach. Why would he want her... "


    A group of Xia''s daughters-in-law, angry at the Zhou family is a frenzy.


    Fortunately, there are many men in the yard, especially the elders of Xia family. These women are civilized enough to talk too much.


    Otherwise, Zhou''s family would make people angry, and these old women would scold her, and that would kill her.


    In particular, these people also made up their mind to drive Xia Laicai''s family out of the village. Of course, they would not be merciful.


    Zhou''s family was so furious that they almost got angry.


    "You, you..." Zhou pointed to a group of women, eager to rush forward to tear these people.


    However, although she was almost mad, she still didn''t dare to rush up and do it.


    No way, even if she is angry again, she knows that she can''t beat so many people.


    One slap from each of these people can beat her flat.


    Xia Lianda and others watched Zhou was surrounded by a group of old women, and none of them made a sound to stop him.


    Fortunately, xiaqiusheng came back soon and rescued the Zhou family temporarily.


    People stop attacking Zhou and look at the people behind Xia Qiusheng with curiosity.


    The person behind Xia Qiusheng is not Xia Laicai, but a woman of five big and three rough.


    As soon as she saw Zhou in the yard, her eyes flashed a trace of disdain and disgust.


    Then, he swept the people in the yard with a proud look.


    Xia Lianda frowns and asks who Xia Qiusheng is?


    Xia Qiusheng said: "Dad, Xia Laicai is not at home, only..."


    Xia Qiusheng said, looking back at the proud woman with a strange expression.


    Although she was proud, she still bent her knees to Xia Lianda and said, "I''m a member of the forest in Qingyang County. My husband''s family name is Wang. In the name of my old lady, I came to serve the mother of my future second uncle. By the way, I''ll give this woman..."


    When she said this, she pointed to the Zhou family and continued, "send me the letter of divorce written by my second uncle."


    Zhou''s face was full of anger when he heard the woman''s words. He ran up and cried out, "you fart! What''s the suspension?! I tore you up, you godmother... "


    Zhou clamored to rush up and tear the old lady. However, when he rushed to the old lady, he didn''t know what he thought of and didn''t dare to do it.


    When the woman pinched her waist, her fat body trembled. She looked at Zhou with disdain and said, "how dare you do it? Didn''t you worry about being beaten just now? Hum! I tell you, I can crush you with one finger! "


    Zhou''s mother-in-law to listen to the threat, even shrunk for a while, involuntarily back two steps.


    It has to be said that with the woman''s size and body, we can see that this is a powerful man who can completely destroy the Zhou family.


    According to the woman''s words, it can be inferred that the woman and the Zhou family have already had a fight, and the Zhou family has been beaten.


    Zhou was shocked by her mother-in-law, so she rushed to Xia Lianda and reached out to pull Xia Lianda''s sleeve.


    "Uncle, Xia Laicai is heartless. He likes the new and dislikes the old. You should make the decision for me..."


    Xia Lianda frowned, covered up the disgust on her face and dodged Zhou''s dirty hands.


    "I''m from the second family. Now the second is not here. How can I decide for you? What''s more, this is your own housework. How can others manage it? "


    In a few words, Xia Lianda pushed the matter out directly.


    Zhou listened to Xia Lianda''s words, not from of Zheng Leng for a while.


    She did not expect that Xia Lianda, the patriarch, would say so.


    Not only Zhou didn''t think of it, but also other people in the yard.


    Xia Lianda, as the head of Xia''s clan, never let go of anything that happened to the people of Xia''s clan, as long as it came to his head.Today, it''s the first time that I directly rejected Zhou.


    "Uncle, how can you say that?" "I''m your Xia''s daughter-in-law, how can you be the patriarch?" he cried incredulously


    "Well! How can I care? " Xia Lianda snorted coldly and said, "when your family wanted to drive Dabao''s family out of the village, they didn''t regard me as the patriarch."


    Not only don''t take him as the patriarch, but also always want to take him down!


    Zhou''s " Uncle, isn''t that Xia Laicai''s idea? I''m a woman. What do I know? Uncle, you can''t blame me. If you blame me, you can only blame Xia Laicai! "


    At the beginning, Zhou said that he was not strong enough. At the end, he was upright.


    It seems that as long as Xia Laicai is responsible for everything, there will be nothing for her.


    Of course, it was Xia Laicai who made trouble first, but Zhou was also very energetic.


    As soon as Zhou''s words were finished, without waiting for Xia Lianda to speak, a group of women who had just sprayed Zhou began to attack Zhou again.


    "The second one, at the beginning of Dabao''s business, you jumped up and down. You were more noisy than anyone else. Now the second one has given you up. You say that again. Do you think other people are fools?"


    "Now that Xia Laicai has retired you, you are not Xia''s daughter-in-law. What are you doing here? You have nothing to do with our Xia family! "


    "Right, right, let''s go. Not only you, but also Xia Laicai is not the Xia family. We are discussing how to get rid of your family..."


    "That''s right. You''d better pack up and go back to your mother''s house as soon as possible..."


    "I want to see Why don''t you go to Xia Laicai and make trouble here? "


    "Ha ha I think so. Why don''t you go to Qingyang County to find Xia Laicai? "


    With that, these people gloated and began to agitate Zhou to find Xia Laicai.

 Chapter 1063

    The people in the courtyard agitated the Zhou family, and Mrs. Wang, who was sent by the Lin family in Qingyang County, was a little confused.


    Of course, the reason why she is ignorant is that people say that Xia Laicai''s family should be eliminated.


    "Wait!" "What do you mean?" cried Mrs. Wang? The future second uncle of our family is the uncle of Princess Meihua. What kind of people do you dare to take our second uncle out of the family? Are you not afraid that the princess will punish you? "


    Mrs. Wang cried, but she couldn''t stop muttering.


    No way, the reason why the Lin family wants to marry Xia Laicai is that Xia Laicai is the plum blossom princess''s uncle.


    Although he only betrothed an unpopular concubine to Xia Laicai, it was also a plum blossom princess, wasn''t it?


    However, if Xia Laicai is really removed from the clan, it will be troublesome.


    Mrs. Wang is not a fool. She knows how important a family is.


    In spite of the fact that fighting and making trouble usually happen among clans, it''s too serious to get rid of clans.


    If it had not been for an unforgivable mistake, it would not have happened.


    What''s more, the person who is going to be removed is still the princess''s uncle.


    There must be something inside!


    Sure enough, the people around them all showed a sarcastic expression when they heard Mrs. Wang''s words.


    "What plum blossom princess''s uncle? That''s not bullshit A woman with a loud voice said in a loud voice: "Xueqing, that child has long denied his uncle Xia Laicai!"


    "Xia Laicai fell into the well at the beginning. When the princess comes back, she will definitely settle the accounts with Xia Laicai!"


    "It''s just..."


    Wang''s mother-in-law heard this, and her heart "clattered" for a while.


    She did not expect that Xia Laicai, the plum blossom princess''s uncle, had such a bad relationship with her.


    At this time, widow Zhang, who had never performed, came on the stage.


    Widow Zhang didn''t catch up with the first half because she came late for something at home. As a result, she heard Mrs. Wang''s words as soon as she entered the door.


    So, widow Zhang said with disdain: "what is his Xia Laicai?! They don''t have a good family. At the beginning, Xueqing took care of them so much. As a result, their family turned out to be very good. They were just cruel! As soon as Xueqing''s title is taken away, Xia Laicai''s family will jump up, not only clamoring to remove Xueqing''s family, but also want to occupy other people''s property. Bah


    Widow Zhang said, spitting at Zhou.


    She and Xia Laicai have not dealt with each other these years.


    Now, if you can beat Xia Laicai and Zhou in the face and pick the bottom of Xia Laicai and Zhou, widow Zhang will not miss this opportunity.


    Zhou''s face was spat by widow Zhang. She was so angry that she wanted to fight with widow Zhang.


    Widow Zhang rolled her arm, "come on! I''m afraid of you? "


    Zhou''s "Ao" called, rushed up to tear and beat widow Zhang.


    She can''t beat Mrs. Wang, but she''s as good as widow Zhang.


    Widow Zhang showed no sign of weakness, grabbed Zhou''s disheveled hair, and then --


    then Zhou''s tragedy.


    I can''t help it. There are too many people in La Pian''s gang.


    Although widow Zhang''s popularity is not so good, but can not stand Zhou''s popularity is too bad.


    Zhou was originally in the situation of everyone shouting and fighting. Now it gives people a chance to attack Zhou openly. Who is willing to let it go?


    This one pretends to pull a frame and screw Zhou, and that one pretends to slap Zhou carelessly


    As a result, at the beginning of the single fight between Zhou and widow Zhang, it turned out that Zhou was beaten by a group.


    Moreover, these people not only started, but also taunted Zhou.


    "Zhou Cuihua, you are all retired by Xia Laicai. You''d better go back to your mother''s house as soon as possible. Don''t stay in our Qingshan village!"


    "That''s to say, don''t let your rat excrement stink the atmosphere of our village..."


    "Right, right, get out of here..."


    The Zhou family is mad.


    Not only can we not say these people, but also we can''t beat them.


    Chou was in pain all over his body, whistling.


    The original dishevelled hair was torn off several times, blood stains on the face and rags on the clothes.


    "You bully people! I''m dead Kill someone Help... "


    Like a madman, Zhou howled and ran away with his head in his arms.


    Then he hid and was driven out of the yard.


    Zhou was driven away, and Mrs. Wang was silly.


    Not only was she silly, but she was afraid.


    It is obvious that Zhou was beaten away.


    Zhou, who has lived here for so many years, has been beaten away. If she is an outsider and faces so many people, if she is careless, she may be killed.


    Mrs. Wang now roughly understood that although Xia Laicai was the uncle of Princess Meihua, she offended Princess Meihua.Princess Meihua doesn''t recognize Xia Laicai.


    Obviously, people in the village now don''t buy Xia Laicai at all.


    Mrs. Wang''s eyes wandered around and realized the importance of this matter.


    She must go back at once and tell her old lady about it.


    Originally, the Lin family wanted to cling to the plum blossom princess, but they couldn''t, but they caused great disaster.


    Thinking about this, Mrs. Wang walked out of the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law stops Mrs. Wang.


    Wang mother-in-law son a face nervous, don''t know Xia Qiusheng daughter-in-law want what.


    "My old lady is a servant, but she came at the Lord''s command. She has nothing against you. You can''t beat me." Mrs. Wang''s careful way, has no original toe high gas.


    I can''t help it. She was frightened by the situation that Zhou was beaten away just now, and also by the current situation.


    What''s more, she used to honor Xia Laicai, the plum blossom princess''s Pro uncle. Now she knows that this identity is unreliable. How dare she be presumptuous?


    Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law looks at Mrs. Wang disdainfully, and then looks at her father-in-law Xia Lianda.


    "Dad, Xia Laicai is not here. We have to send a message to him and let him take Tian away." Xia Qiusheng''s daughter-in-law said, "we don''t want such a wolf hearted family in Qingshan village."


    "Yes! Let Xia Laicai get rid of people! "


    "Even that Tian is not a good thing. He used to treat Xueqing''s family like that..."


    Everyone echoed the words of Xia Qiu''s daughter-in-law.


    Xia Lianda nodded. He didn''t have a good impression of Tian either.


    It is reasonable to say that Tian is Xueqing''s grandmother, so it is not proper to drive Tian away.


    But Xia Lianda knows that Tian is not Xueqing''s grandmother at all, and there is no real blood relationship at all.


    Therefore, Xia Lianda can''t leave Tian''s family, and then let Xueqing''s family support Tian''s family.


    Xia Lianda looked at Mrs. Wang and said, "since Xia Laicai is in your Lin family, you can find a way to tell Xia Laicai that he has been expelled by Xia''s family and driven out of Qingshan village. Let him come back and take his mother away."

 Chapter 1064

    Mrs. Wang''s face changed. She nodded and agreed, and then went out.


    They all turned their lips when they looked at Mrs. Wang, but no one stopped her.


    After all, Mrs. Wang said that she was ordered to serve Tian.


    Tian is a paralyzed man on Kang. He can''t do without being served.


    What''s more, now that the Zhou family has gone, we can''t just let Tian family lie alone in the room without any management, can we?


    These people still don''t know that Mrs. Wang didn''t care about Tian''s life at all, and she went back to Qingyang County directly.


    Tian was lying on the Kang alone, and there was no one to take care of him.


    "What about Dazhuang and Erzhuang? Has anyone seen the brothers? " Xia Lianda asked with a frown.


    The people in the yard looked at each other, and no one knew the whereabouts of the two brothers.


    "I heard that Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law has been making trouble with him. Dazhuang seems to have been trying to coax his daughter-in-law out of making trouble. " Someone hesitated to say.


    "I heard that, too." Someone echoed: "it''s the Zhou family''s clamour. It''s said that the Zhuang''s daughter-in-law didn''t obey the law of women, and even wanted to make peace with her. She simply didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    "It''s a pity to meet such a family..."


    "Who said no? At the beginning, Xueqing also saw Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law as an understanding person, so he handed over the shop to Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law and gave Dazhuang a job. It''s a pity that Dazhuang, like his parents, is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. "


    "If you want me to say that Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law should be away from Dazhuang! This kind of man has no conscience at all. Maybe he''ll have sex with Xia Laicai one day, and then he''ll leave his mother-in-law at home... "


    "Well, that''s the truth..."


    People began to attack Dazhuang.


    At this time, Dazhuang, who was attacked by the public, was waiting on his daughter-in-law to drink chicken soup in a house in the county.


    "Well, I won''t drink any more. I''m tired of it. You can drink it." Sun Baozhi pushed the bowl of chicken soup in front of him and said with some boredom.


    "Daughter in law, you can drink more. If you drink more milk, our daughter will be satisfied, won''t you?" Dazhuang holding the bowl, carefully way.


    Sun Baozhi gave a big and strong look.


    "You say good, in fact, your heart and your mother, I gave birth to a daughter


    With that, sun Baozhi glanced at a baby lying beside him, wrapped in a quilt.


    The baby is not yet full moon and is sleeping with her eyes closed.


    "Daughter in law, don''t do me wrong. I don''t dislike our daughter." Dazhuang''s face was full of grievances. "Whether it''s a son or a daughter, as long as it''s a daughter-in-law, I''ll be happy when you give birth to her."


    After hearing Dazhuang''s words, sun Baozhi''s face softened a lot, and his eyes also showed a happy light.


    Then some jiaochen glanced at Dazhuang and said, "what you say is true or false."


    The tone is quite different from the boredom just now, with a delicate meaning.


    Dazhuang and sun Baozhi have been married for several years. Of course, he knows what sun Baozhi means.


    So, eyes a bright, gentle tone of sun Baozhi changed the address, use up the couple will shout when intimate address.


    "Sister Baozhi, when did I cheat you?" Da Zhuang said tenderly, "don''t you understand my heart?"


    It has to be said that today''s Dazhuang has a lot of eloquence.


    Sun Baozhi blushed and said softly, "drink the chicken soup while it''s hot."


    "Sister Baozhi, take another drink. You haven''t had a baby yet. You need to make up for it."


    Dazhuang took a spoon with a small spoon and sent it to sun Baozhi''s mouth.


    Sun Baozhi was very satisfied with Dazhuang''s performance. He drank another small spoon with Dazhuang''s hand, and then asked Dazhuang to drink the rest quickly.


    Dazhuang took a bowl, Gudong Gudong a few mouthfuls, and drank all the chicken soup in the bowl.


    Immediately a face satisfied wiped a mouth.


    This chicken soup is delicious.


    "Brother Dazhuang, although I have a daughter, I will have a son in the future." Sun Baozhi looked at the little doll beside him and said.


    "Well." Dazhuang nodded.


    He wants a son, of course.


    "Well, go back to the village." Sun Baozhi pushed Da Zhuang and said, "don''t forget to let your mother spread the news of our leaving. We must let the whole village know."


    Dazhuang listened to sun Baozhi''s words, and his face was not happy.


    "Daughter in law, do you have to? People in the village will laugh at me if you make such a fuss. " Said Dazhuang.


    "What''s the matter with the people in the village laughing at you? Better than to die in the future? " Sun Baozhi doesn''t have a good way.


    Dazhuang, "..." Not really? I was just... "


    "But what? It''s just following your father to make a fuss, trying to get rid of Xueqing''s family and greedy for other people''s property, isn''t it? " Sun Baozhi said angrily: "why don''t you use your brain? Can that kind of thing go with the noise? Not to mention whose food you ate at that time, even if Xueqing was robbed of the title of princess, isn''t there still a county magistrate, the eldest brother-in-law in the county? Can Xueqing''s family offend? "Dazhuang, "..."


    Where did he want so much?


    When he was encouraged by his father, his mind became active.


    Sun Baozhi glared at Dazhuang and said, "even if you really want that idea, you have to wait until the matter is settled, don''t you? Before the emperor gives an order, the whole family will jump up and down. It''s just a stupid family! "


    "If you wait for the emperor''s decree, it will be too late." Dazhuang has some unconvinced little voice.


    "What time? Xueqing has long said that she doesn''t recognize your father. Even if she does something, she can''t directly implicate us. " Sun Baozhi said: "besides, who is Xueqing and what skills she has? Haven''t you seen her these years? After a few months in the capital, she became a princess and recognized a prince as a godfather. How many women have such abilities


    "What''s more, who in our village didn''t know what the seventh prince had done to Xueqing? In addition, the prince of the state government is also thinking about Xueqing. Others don''t know this. Don''t you know? Will they really watch Xue Qing commit a serious crime and watch Xue Qing be implicated in the nine ethnic groups? "


    "What''s more, Xueqing has always been a person who values love and righteousness. The aunt''s family are all in Dayan. Will Xueqing really betray her country and make the aunt''s family be beheaded? Even if it''s Xueqing, it''s true... "


    When sun Baozhi talked about it, his face changed a little.


    Because she was not sure whether Xueqing would really take refuge in Beirong at that time.


    After all, the news that Xueqing is going to marry Prince Beirong is very popular, and Xueqing herself has been deprived of the title.

 Chapter 1065

    Dazhuang said: "daughter-in-law, Xueqing has always been a cruel girl. It''s not impossible for her to give up her uncle''s family for her own life. After all, she wanted to marry the prince of Beirong, and she wanted to be a princess."


    Dazhuang said directly that sun Baozhi was not sure.


    "What if it''s possible? Do you have to jump out and blame Xueqing? " Sun Baozhi''s face was a little gloomy and said, "your parents have already jumped out. Don''t you just sing against them? In this way, no matter what the final result is, one side of our family can be saved. "


    When sun Baozhi said this, he glared at Dazhuang, "as long as one side is preserved, can''t the other side be preserved?"


    Dazhuang, "..."


    What his daughter-in-law said seems to be very reasonable.


    At that time, if he didn''t make trouble with his parents, he would not only have a good reputation, but now he won''t be so worried.


    Moreover, if his father could really get the property of Xueqing''s family at that time, if those property were in his parents'' hands, wouldn''t he have a share?


    What''s he doing with that?


    Thinking about this, Dazhuang was full of remorse, and then he admired his daughter-in-law even more.


    His daughter-in-law thought carefully.


    "Daughter in law, you still have a lot of heart." Big Zhuang flatters of say.


    Sun Baozhi listened to Dazhuang''s words, showing a trace of pride on his face, then angrily poked Dazhuang''s head and said: "I''ve never seen anyone more stupid than your family! If it hadn''t been for me these years, your family would have been drinking from the West. "


    "Yes, yes..." Dazhuang nodded.


    When sun Baozhi saw Dazhuang like this, he was not only proud, but also felt that Xia Laicai and Zhou were stupid.


    It''s obviously a good hand. Xueqing is such an outstanding niece. As long as she doesn''t do anything, she can follow the popular ones and drink spicy ones. As a result, it''s good. She''s always foolishly fooling around.


    "To marry someone like you, I really owe you in my last life." Sun Baozhi complained.


    Dazhuang quickly touched sun Baozhi''s bulging chest and gave him a smooth look.


    Sun Baozhi blushed and clapped his big hand open.


    "Don''t be angry, daughter-in-law. Be careful that you will be so angry. Besides that, what''s wrong with me these years?" Dazhuang said: "even if my mother is dissatisfied with me and scolds me all the time, don''t I still listen to you for everything?"


    After listening to Dazhuang''s words, sun Baozhi was more comfortable to think that Dazhuang had indeed obeyed her all these years.


    "You''re not stupid enough. If you listen to your parents, you''d better drink now." Sun Baozhi Yang Yang chin, some proud said.


    Dazhuang nodded carefully.


    "Daughter in law, you said Is Xueqing really going to trouble our family? " Dazhuang hesitated and said, "after all, it was my aunt who asked to leave the family."


    "What''s Xueqing''s temperament? Don''t you know for so many years?" Sun Baozhi said: "although she attaches great importance to love and righteousness, she is also a woman who doesn''t rub sand in her eyes."


    "But If you quarrel with me, will she be able to see your face and let me go? " Big face is a little uncertain.


    "Didn''t she give you a job just because of my face?" Sun Baozhi affirmed: "now if we don''t show our attitude in advance, Xueqing won''t let you go, but if we make trouble ahead of time, Xueqing will turn a blind eye to me and my child''s face."


    "But If she says it''s OK to leave, what will she do? " Dazhuang is worried.


    That''s what worries him the most.


    "It depends on your performance." Sun Baozhi is sure.


    "My performance? What''s the performance? " Dazhuang looks puzzled.


    "Of course, I admit my mistake to Xueqing." Sun Baozhi has some ways of hating iron but not steel.


    Dazhuang, "..."


    He will certainly admit his mistake to Xueqing, but if he admits his mistake, will Xueqing forgive him?


    At that time, his parents admitted their mistakes to Xueqing, even his third uncle and third aunt. What happened?


    That girl doesn''t get oil and salt at all.


    Sun Baozhi seemed to see what Dazhuang thought and said: "Xueqing won''t forgive you just because you admit your mistake, but as long as you show me and my children, you will say that I am determined to live alone with you and my children. You are a little sad. Xueqing can''t bear to see our family separated. This matter can be blurred."


    "Well Then I don''t have to go back to the village now, and then publicize the things we want to leave? Isn''t it snowy yet? " Dazhuang hesitated.


    He really didn''t want to go back to Castle Peak Village.


    Most of the people in Qingshan village look down on him now. They say that their family is a white eyed wolf. They also point at him and say that he is ungrateful. He is really afraid of going back to the village.


    Sun Baozhi saw Dazhuang like this and knew that Dazhuang didn''t want to go back to the village.In fact, she did not like to be scolded by others.


    That''s not her face?


    So sun Baozhi thought about it and said, "or You go to the capital yes! You go straight to the capital to find Xueqing. "


    "To the capital?" Dazhuang was stunned.


    But Sun Baozhi turned his mind quickly and said eagerly: "to the capital! It is said that Xueqing will soon return to the capital. When you see Xueqing, you will admit your mistake and say that you are blinded by lard. You shouldn''t be bewitched by your parents and covet the property of Xueqing''s family Besides, I''m determined to be away from you before I get out of confinement In any case, you don''t want to be separated from me. You''re begging for snow Remember! Don''t defend yourself... "


    Sun Baozhi crackled out his plan.


    Dazhuang is not happy.


    "Daughter in law, do you have to say that?" Dazhuang was not happy and said: "if you say that, Xueqing will hate me. Besides, my parents and I didn''t say that we were greedy for the property of my aunt''s family. What we said was that we were afraid that something would happen to Xueqing, and then the property would be copied. We didn''t have any money to save them, so we..."


    "Do you think Xueqing is a fool?" As soon as sun Baozhi heard this, he glared at Dazhuang and interrupted him, "who are your parents? Don''t Xueqing know? Even the people in the village know the purpose of your parents. Does Xueqing know? If you run up to her and say that, she will have a hundred words to expose you! "


    Dazhuang, "..."


    In the heart instantaneous did not have the confidence.


    "I told you, Xueqing doesn''t rub the sand in her eyes. If you go to her to cheat, it''s death!" Sun Baozhi simply way: "if you obediently admit your mistake, and then show great regret, not a word for their own defense, snow fine may feel that your attitude is sincere, have the heart of repentance, and then it is possible to give you a chance again."


    Dazhuang, "..."


    It''s like that.

 Chapter 1066

    Dazhuang and sun Baozhi are at home discussing how to go to Beijing to plead guilty. But they don''t know that Zhou and her family, Tian and Xia Yufen, are ready to go to Beijing with an old carriage they rented.


    "Mother, why do you want to take this old immortal?"


    Zhou pointed to Tian who was lying in the carriage and asked her mother with a look of disgust.


    Zhou''s mother listened to her daughter''s words, looked at Tian''s one eye, is also a face of disgust.


    However, she patiently said to Zhou: "she is your mother-in-law, and also your Xia family''s plum blossom princess''s mother-in-law. With her words, even if the princess doesn''t want to recognize you, she can''t turn away her own mother-in-law, can''t she?"


    "What about her?"


    Zhou pointed to Xia Yufen, who was sitting in the corner of the carriage, shrinking his head like a quail.


    It has to be said that today''s Xia Yufen is quite different from the arrogant Xia family''s old daughter.


    His hair was disheveled, his face was yellow and his clothes were ragged.


    Although he is only a teenager, he looks a little old.


    "Niang, let''s take her mother, who is immortal. This dead girl ran on me a lot in those days. Why should we take her to Beijing? If the man who killed the pig knows this, why don''t he go to our house with a pig knife? " Zhou''s face was discontented.


    Zhou''s mother glanced at Xia Yufen and said, "after all, she''s your sister-in-law and the princess''s aunt. If your mother-in-law can''t help but die on the road, and you''re the sister-in-law, the plum blossom princess can''t help but accept us for her aunt''s sake."


    "Niang, you don''t know, my little sister-in-law and Xue Qing, the dead girl, never deal with me. Maybe I can''t get into the door of the princess''s mansion with her." Zhou''s even busy way, eager to drive Xia Yufen out of the car immediately.


    In recent years, Xia Yufen has been beaten twice in three days. He once secretly came back to cry and wanted his mother''s family to help her out. Unfortunately, old Xia is dead and Tian is paralyzed on the Kang. Xia Laicai doesn''t care about Xia Yufen''s life.


    As for Zhou, it''s too late to be happy to see Xia Yufen beaten. How can he help her?


    As a result, Xia Yufen always comes back with her front foot, and her back foot is beaten by the man who killed the pig with the pig knife.


    However, Xia Yufen didn''t remember to fight, so she took the chance to run back.


    This time I came back, just in time for Zhou and others to go to Beijing.


    So Zhou''s mother decided to take Xia Yufen with her.


    At this time, Zhou''s mother listened to Zhou''s words and said: "what do you know? Even if Princess Meihua and her little aunt don''t deal with each other, they are better than you. Don''t forget that you are not a member of the Xia family because you have been retired by Xia Laicai, the heartless son of a bitch. "


    As soon as Zhou''s mother mentioned Xia Laicai, she was not angry.


    Xia Yufen, who has been doing quail like work, suddenly brightens her eyes after listening to Zhou''s mother.


    "You were divorced by my second brother?" Xia Yufen was surprised.


    As soon as Zhou saw Xia Yufen like this, he reached out and slapped her angrily.


    "Pa!" Xia Yufen''s face was crooked.


    "You rotten girl! I was divorced by your second brother. Are you happy?! You''re proud, aren''t you? " Zhou''s angry voice scolds a way.


    Xia Yufen was slapped fiercely. She wanted to fight back, but she didn''t dare. She couldn''t help crying: "why do you hit me? I''m the aunt of Princess Meihua. You''re just the next wife of our Xia family... "


    "Why should I hit you?" Zhou shrieked: "even if I kill you, what can you do? Don''t forget that it''s my brother who drives the car outside, and my mother is sitting in the carriage. We just beat you to death, and then find a place to feed the dog. No one knows... "


    Zhou said, and began to beat Xia Yufen.


    Zhou''s mother saw this, also helped, mercilessly twisted Xia Yufen a few.


    But in the heart but regret oneself just now in front of Xia Yufen said to leak mouth, the Zhou family was put off the affair to say out.


    Xia Yufen cried bitterly, holding her head to dodge, but how to hide.


    Originally, the carriage of the carriage was narrow and crowded. Where could Xia Yufen hide?


    So, Xia Yufen was beaten hard.


    Xia Yufen was originally dressed like a beggar. Now she is beaten black and blue. If she throws it out, it''s worse than a beggar.


    However, Xia Yufen did not dare to fight back.


    Zhou''s words really shocked her.


    Her only hope now is to follow Zhou to Beijing.


    Not to mention being killed by Zhou''s mother and daughter and feeding the dog, even if she was driven out of the carriage by Zhou and others, she was also afraid.


    She is really afraid of the man who killed the pig at home.She was not happy with the man''s three meals a day.


    Not only that, but also regardless of the day and night, as long as you come up, you will press her on the Kang and toss.


    Xia Yufen''s injury is not better.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, Xia Yufen is not willing to go back.


    After beating Xia Yufen, Zhou felt a bite of the evil spirit he had suffered in Xia Yufen for many years, and felt much more comfortable.


    Zhou''s mother said maliciously to Xia Yufen: "my Cuihua is not your Xia family''s next wife. My Cuihua hasn''t seen any divorce letter. We just heard that your second brother married a daughter-in-law outside."


    Zhou''s mother said, giving Zhou a wink.


    Zhou also had a taste, quickly nodded in agreement.


    "That is to say, Xia Laicai, who is so greedy, doesn''t support his family or his own mother. We can''t live any longer. That''s why we went to the capital to join Princess Meihua." Zhou''s eyes turned around and said.


    Anyway, Xia Laicai''s divorce letter has been torn by her, and she will never admit that she has been divorced by Xia Laicai.


    If she admits, isn''t she not related to the princess?


    She went to Beijing this time, but she had a good life.


    But her mother said, there are big people in the capital specially give them advice, let them go to Beijing to find Xueqing that dead girl.


    "Dammit! Let''s see how I can deal with you! " Zhou finally threatened.


    Xia Yufen shrunk her neck and did not dare to reply.


    Although Tian couldn''t move, he could say a few words. Seeing her daughter Xia Yufen beaten, she was so angry that she scolded Zhou.


    "Zhou, Zhou Cuihua You don''t Shameful Dare to hit me Girl I... "


    Tian''s kowtow had not finished, so Zhou slapped him in the past.

 Chapter 1067

    "Old man! How dare you scold me? If I hadn''t fed you these years, you would have died many times! " Zhou''s fierce voice scolds a way.


    The Zhou family is easy to beat and scold Tian family.


    In recent years, although she also fed Tian, she did not beat and scold him less.


    That is, Tian''s vitality is too tenacious, otherwise he will never survive.


    As soon as Xia Yufen saw that her mother had been beaten, she immediately glared at Zhou and cried, "how dare you beat my mother?"


    "What did I do to her?" Zhou''s voice is higher than Xia Yufen''s, not a beat.


    Xia Yufen, "..."


    When the neck shrinks, it''s instinctive.


    In fact, every time she ran back to her mother''s home, she could see her second sister-in-law beating and scolding her mother.


    The reason why she yelled at Zhou just now was that she felt that her mother''s identity was different as soon as she came to Beijing.


    After all, her mother is Xueqing''s own grandmother.


    If Xueqing doesn''t accept her own grandmother, it''s unfilial.


    It was her mother''s light that Zhou could stay in the princess''s mansion.


    However, Xia Yufen''s thought just now, that is, she could only think about it in her heart. When she was glared at by Zhou, she did not dare to speak any more.


    Xia Yufen didn''t dare to speak, but Zhou''s mother wrinkled her nose and said, "why is it so smelly? Is it your mother-in-law? "


    On hearing this, Zhou sucked his nose, and then said, "this old man must have pulled again! She shouldn''t eat today, so she won''t have to eat and pull! "


    Finish saying, to Xia Yufen not good angry way: "hurry to this old immortal wipe, tidy up, stink dead!"


    Xia Yufen was so angry that she took Tian''s pants down and immediately scattered in the narrow carriage.


    Zhou''s mother retched a few times, almost did not vomit.


    On the contrary, Zhou didn''t seem to have any reaction. He was still swearing. He seemed to be used to the smell of the car.


    In fact, Zhou is really used to it.


    Even she eats and sleeps in the smell of shit every day.


    She has always been buried, and has never served Tian carefully.


    Tian''s urination under the covers is quite common.


    Zhou and Tian lived in the same room. Of course, they were used to the smell.


    "Daniel, stop! I''ll go down and take a breath. " Zhou''s mother is really smoked can''t stand, yelling to the son out.


    The carriage stopped slowly, and Zhou''s mother quickly climbed out of the carriage.


    Zhou also went out, leaving Xia Yufen and Tian in the carriage.


    "Mother, are you hungry? Why don''t we go over there and have something to eat? " Pointing to a small forest not far away, Daniel said, "Gouzi Niang has baked a big cake for you, and she also has some meat."


    Zhou''s mother felt her stomach, and sure enough, she was a little hungry.


    As soon as he heard it, he swallowed immediately.


    "Niang, let''s go there to eat something to cushion our stomach." Zhou is very positive.


    Zhou''s mother glared at Zhou, "you know how to eat! What do you know besides eating? They are all mothers in law. They can''t even manage their own men, even their own daughter-in-law. Your daughter-in-law manages such a big shop in the county. You don''t know how much money you have. You are so good that you can''t even eat like this? "


    "Niang, you don''t know that my daughter-in-law never has my mother-in-law in her eyes! She herself is popular in the county and drinks spicy food, but she doesn''t care about my mother-in-law at all! Now I''m still making a fuss about leaving Dazhuang... "


    When Zhou mentioned sun Baozhi, he was full of anger.


    Zhou''s mother directly hit Zhou, not angry way: "it''s not your own stupid, even your own daughter-in-law can''t surrender?"


    Although he was unconvinced, Zhou had no words to refute.


    There''s no way. She really can''t subdue sun Baozhi''s daughter-in-law.


    Who can let her daughter-in-law earn money and keep her son strong.


    She has nothing to do with sun Baozhi.


    Zhou''s mother scolded her daughter a few words, and then looked at the carriage with disgust. She thought that she could not give Tian''s and Xia Yufen''s pancakes to eat, so she said, "go there and have something to eat."


    On hearing this, Zhou''s eyes immediately glowed at a bag of dry food in Daniel''s hand.


    "Mother, I''ll hold you." Zhou thought that he could eat pancakes, and happily went to help her mother''s arm.


    So Daniel, wearing a bag of dry food, went to a nearby restaurant with his mother and the Zhou family.


    Before they got to the edge of the woods, there were several carriages behind them.


    The carriage bypassed the carriage stopped by Zhou and others and went straight to the capital.In one of the carriages, Dazhuang is leaning against the carriage, thinking about how to admit Xueqing''s mistake after entering Beijing, so that Xueqing can forgive him.


    **


    the capital, the palace.


    Qiu Guifei was walking back and forth in her bedroom, looking thoughtful.


    The bright Phoenix, the shining golden light on her head.


    Just now her brother Qiu Shangshu came to urge her again.


    She also knows that the matter is urgent. Xueqing and others are going to Beijing soon.


    The seventh Prince dragon flame will be back soon.


    However,


    the Emperor didn''t follow her script, so he didn''t have any intention at all.


    Although she planted the seeds of doubt in the emperor''s heart, she could not see through the emperor''s mind.


    The emperor''s condition is getting worse and worse. The five princes and the virtuous concubines act frequently, but the emperor doesn''t seem to have the intention of establishing a reserve at all.


    No, it should be said that the Emperor didn''t mean to make the third prince the prince at all.


    Even the third prince had no intention of temporarily supervising the country.


    If you can''t confirm the reservation before the seventh Prince longlieyan enters Beijing, then --


    "Niang Niang, you''ve made the tremella lotus seed porridge for the emperor in person." Aunt Zhong, Princess Qiu''s close maid, came in to report.


    Princess Qiu was stunned.


    She didn''t ask anyone to cook porridge for the emperor, let alone herself.


    "When will the palace cook for the Emperor..."


    Without finishing her words, Princess Qiu suddenly stopped.


    Aunt Zhong''s face remained unchanged, and she bowed herself with profound meaning and said, "madam, you cooked it yourself. After the emperor ate it, she would be very happy, and the empress would have everything she wanted."


    With that, aunt Zhong raised the tray in her hand in front of Princess Qiu.


    On the tray, there is a delicate small bowl in the official kiln.


    Small bowl is crystal clear, let a person can''t help but mouth mouth saliva of tremella lotus seed porridge.


    Concubine Qiu''s body shook and looked at the small bowl in front of her like a tiger. A layer of cold sweat gradually appeared on her back.

 Chapter 1068

    Soon, Qiu Guifei''s eyes moved from the small bowl to Aunt Zhong.


    "You Did your brother make you do that? "


    Qiuguifei mouth asked, some can''t believe looking at their own palace maid.


    If she doesn''t know what''s in this bowl of porridge, that''s strange!


    Aunt Zhong was brought from her mother''s home when she first entered the palace, and she has been her right arm in the palace all these years.


    But she did not expect that Aunt Zhong was not only her right arm, but also her brother Qiu Shangshu''s person.


    "It''s also for the sake of your mother Qiu." Aunt Zhong is very calm said, to Qiu Guifei''s respect as always.


    "Ha ha!" Princess Qiu sneered, "I really don''t know. The people around me are only looking at Shangshu''s house. If I add something to my food one day, I don''t know how to die."


    "Forgive me, madam Aunt Zhong''s face finally changed, and she knelt down with a "plop." the maid was only thinking about her mother, and she would never betray her


    Aunt Zhong said, sweating, no longer calm.


    As a confidant of Princess Qiu, she has understood that Princess Qiu has killed her.


    Looking at Aunt Zhong kneeling at her feet, Qiu Guifei said in a cold voice, "won''t you betray our palace? Hum! Isn''t it true that you have betrayed our Palace by cooking this bowl of porridge without our permission? Or Do you resent in your heart that you have been in the palace and have not been out of the palace to get married? "


    Qiu Guifei said at the end, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Is it difficult to I''ve been serving you since I was a child


    Aunt Zhong was scared to death when she heard what Princess Qiu said.


    Although she had fantasized about marrying the man in her heart, she knew for a long time that it was impossible.


    because the man wanted her to work for him in the palace.


    Only when she is in the palace can she be valuable to that man.


    "Niang Niang Mingjian, the maid once vowed to accompany her in the palace all her life." Aunt Zhong said in a frightened voice: "the reason why I heard what Shangshu said today and cooked this bowl of porridge on my own initiative is because I was worried about my mother. I was afraid that she would stop and repent. That''s why I I didn''t ask my mother in advance. "


    Aunt Zhong''s voice was a little trembling. At last, her voice was getting lower and lower. There were also some weak points and some guilty.


    No matter what her starting point was, she listened to Qiu Shangshu and brought this bowl of porridge.


    Qiu Guifei listened to Aunt Zhong''s words, but she didn''t appreciate it at all. She looked at Aunt Zhong coldly with a trace of viciousness and sharpness in her eyes.


    If a person can''t be fully used by her, and can''t listen to her alone, then the person who stays by her side is afraid that he will eventually raise a tiger.


    Even if the other party is her own brother, that''s not good!


    After all, it was her mother''s home and her root.


    However, she absolutely does not allow people who are not completely loyal to her.


    In that case, she was not at ease.


    However, Princess Qiu also understood that it was not the time to deal with aunt Zhong.


    Aunt Zhong''s body trembled under the gaze of Princess Qiu like a poisonous snake. The tray in her hand also swayed from side to side. The bowl on it seemed to be in danger of toppling at any time.


    "Lady Maidservant, maidservant really is not disloyal to the empress. " Aunt Zhong''s body was like a sieve chaff, and she trembled and said, "I don''t know. I heard that the virtuous imperial concubine is more and more appealing to the relatives of the important ministers in the court today, and the fifth Prince frequently goes in and out of the houses of the important ministers in the court. In the past, the mother and the son seem to have some scruples, but now with the border troops returning to Dayan, the virtuous imperial concubine and the son seem to be jumping off the wall in a hurry..."


    When Aunt Zhong said this, she secretly looked up at Princess Qiu and saw that her brow was tight. She knew that her words had moved her.


    Aunt Zhong breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued: "I''m afraid you''ll be robbed by the virtuous concubine and her son. In that case, do you still have a foothold in the back palace? I can''t stand to see you bow your head to the virtuous concubine. That''s why For a moment, I didn''t think about it. I cooked this bowl of tremella and lotus seed porridge... "


    Aunt Zhong said at last, her voice dropped.


    She knew that her practice had touched the scale of Princess Qiu.


    Qiu Guifei asked the following people not to have the slightest ambivalence.


    She''s in such a hurry today.


    No! It should be said that Qiu Shangshu


    Aunt Zhong''s eyes darkened.


    "So it''s the palace that has wronged you." Qiu Guifei said.


    "I dare not." Zhong Gu knelt on the ground, lowered her head and said carefully."Don''t you dare?" Concubine Qiu snorted coldly, "you are very brave in my palace!"


    "Mother!" Aunt Zhong''s heart sank again.


    Immediately, put the tray in the hand on one side of the ground, both hands knock on the ground, head to the ground hard knock a sound.


    "If you blame me, please give me death." Aunt Zhong knocked her head on the ground and said in a calm voice: "it''s not a pity for me to die. As long as I can keep my mother in the back palace, no one can match me. I will die!"


    With that, aunt Zhong waited for Princess Qiu''s hair to fall.


    Princess Qiu stared at Aunt Zhong''s head for a long time before she said, "get up."


    Aunt Zhong''s clothes have been soaked in cold sweat, and the whole person seems to have been fished out of the water.


    "Thank you."


    Aunt Zhong stood up with weak legs, knowing that her life was saved today.


    "I''m going to dress up for the emperor "Porridge." Concubine Qiu glanced at the tray on the ground and said in a light voice, but her hands were tightly twisted with the handkerchief in her hands, and there were some unpredictable lights in her eyes.


    "Mother?" Aunt Zhong suddenly raised her head and was very happy.


    But Qiu Guifei gave aunt Zhong a cold look.


    Aunt Zhong felt as if she had been frozen by ice dregs.


    At the same time, a bad feeling rose in my heart.


    If the emperor had porridge Qiu guidi, an insider, was so afraid of this


    For a moment, at the thought of some possibility, aunt Zhong trembled and her face turned pale.


    Aunt Zhong opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Princess Qiu had already turned around and walked to the golden nanmu dresser without paying any attention to her.


    Aunt Zhong''s mouth slowly closed, looked at the tray on the ground, and her eyes were sad.


    After all, she paid all her life for that man, and put herself on a dead end.

 Chapter 1069

    Qiu Guifei went to the bedroom where emperor Zhengde lived, dressed in elegant and graceful manner.


    Of course, she was followed by Aunt Zhong with her head down and her eyes down and her food box in her hand.


    Aunt Zhong, like a ghost, follows Princess Qiu in a soft way.


    She knew that this might be the last time she came here with Princess Qiu.


    In fact, aunt Zhong always knew that Princess Qiu had a real feeling for the emperor.


    But she knew that the desire for power in Princess Qiu''s heart had surpassed that feeling.


    She has been with Princess Qiu for many years, and she knows more about her than herself.


    Aunt Zhong slowly raised her head and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, who was wearing a gorgeous dress and a gorgeous pearl. There was a trace of bright color in her heart, and a trace of disdain and sympathy.


    After all, this woman has never got the man she wanted in her life.


    Now, I''m going to destroy that man myself.


    Said she was affectionate, but also heartless, said she was heartless, but also a poor man.


    Although she married nobly, she never got what she wanted.


    Even I don''t even have a child of my own.


    Aunt Zhong''s eyes flashed a complex light.


    Concubine Qiu didn''t know what aunt Zhong thought. She took aunt Zhong to the palace of emperor Zhengde very soon.


    Li Quan was not surprised to see Princess Qiu coming, but the light of his eyes seemed to flash by.


    "I''ll see you." Li Quan saluted Princess Qiu with a compliment on his face.


    In the whole harem, the only one who can meet the emperor is the lady.


    Don''t you see the empress of virtuous imperial concubine and virtuous imperial concubine standing at the gate of the hall?


    It''s a pity that the Emperor gave orders, but he didn''t see her at all. She was alone.


    Isn''t that a clear distinction?


    Although they are all the emperor''s women, at this time, it is clear who is really favored and who is really cared by the emperor.


    When Princess de and Xianfei saw Princess Qiu coming, their faces were cold.


    However, Princess de soon showed a kind smile and said hello to Princess Qiu.


    "Is my sister here to deliver food to the emperor? No wonder the emperor''s heart only sister, who let sister heart also only remember the emperor


    The empress of imperial concubine de was very affectionate, and even had a touch of ridicule. She didn''t mean to be jealous of imperial concubine Qiu.


    In other words, when Zhengde emperor was seriously ill in bed, it was inappropriate for Princess De to tease Princess Qiu with a smile on her face.


    Don''t you see the concubines in the harem now? No one dares to smile?


    You smile, that is disrespectful to the emperor.


    The emperor is dying, you still laugh, what do you mean?


    Looking forward to the death of the emperor?


    Ha ha It''s killing me.


    I have to say that in this case, being given any excuse can make you feel overwhelmed.


    However, this is also the division of people.


    As long as you have that ability, no one dares to say anything about your behavior.


    At this time, not only princess de was laughing and joking with Princess Qiu, but also Princess Qiu was quite friendly and polite to her.


    For Princess De''s ridicule, Princess Qiu was not angry, but said with a smile: "my sister is making fun of my sister again. According to my sister, my sister is the one who was put on the top of my heart by the emperor."


    Qiu Guifei finished and covered her lips with a smile. She looked like a little girl and blinked mischievously.


    It has to be said that the appearance of Princess Qiu, saying this kind of words, and then making this kind of action, is really frivolous words, and her behavior is a little hot.


    However, who makes people beautiful.


    So in the hot eyes at the same time, that is, let a person from the goose bumps just.


    There''s no way. Although Princess de and Princess Qiu are very intimate, their words are too far fetched compared with the usual. They''re not their usual style, and they''ve lost the style of the four concubines.


    Just in this way, the two people''s behavior in other people''s eyes, it seems to be some false.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sees this, cold snorted a in the side, but also didn''t speak to criticize what.


    She''s not in a hurry.


    When the third prince accepted Qiu Yunjin as his side imperial concubine, the virtuous imperial concubine knew about the alliance between Princess de and imperial concubine Qiu.


    That''s why she stopped waiting to die and began to act.


    "Your imperial concubine, the emperor has ordered. When your imperial concubine comes, you can go in directly." Li Quan met with Princess Qiu, Princess de and Princess Xian. He respectfully conveyed the words of emperor Zhengde to Princess Qiu.


    Sure enough, the virtuous imperial concubine listened to Li Quan''s words and showed a trace of anger and jealousy on her face.


    The imperial concubine had already refused to pass, and she had not come before the emperor saw her!However, even if she knew that the emperor hit her in the face, she didn''t have the slightest way. She just stared at the door of the bedroom, and there was a faint light in her eyes.


    She wanted to see the emperor for the last time, but since she was not seen, she didn''t need to.


    Hum! Wait until She must vent her anger!


    She wants to face his corpse, tell him loudly, this world is her son''s!


    No matter how much he doesn''t love her son, the one who sits in that seat is still the son of her virtuous concubine.


    No matter how he favors other sons, it''s useless!


    The virtuous imperial concubine thought of that scene in the heart, breathing not from of an urgent, in the eyes flashed a wishful thinking.


    Then it calmed down.


    Soon!


    Soon!


    She must be calm!


    Virtuous imperial concubine in the heart so of admonish oneself.


    It seems that Princess De is not surprised to see Princess Qiu. After listening to Li Quan''s words, she looks like congratulating Princess Qiu, but the light hidden in her eyes also reveals a trace of unwillingness.


    Princess Qiu straightened the corners of her clothes to make the wrinkles smoother. She also helped the Phoenix hairpin on her head, which was not crooked. Then she took the food box from Aunt Zhong''s hand and swayed into emperor Zhengde''s bedroom.


    The virtuous imperial concubine gloomy facial expression, envy of stare Qiu GUI imperial concubine''s back one eye, a throw sleeve to return to the palace.


    As for Princess De, looking at the back of Princess Qiu, the corners of her mouth were hooked, and a meaningful smile appeared on her face.


    Immediately, also took the hand of close maid to return to the palace.


    However, in her heart, she was dancing wildly, looking forward to something.


    As soon as Qiu Guifei entered the emperor''s bedroom, her face became worried. There was no longer a trace of her expression when she was just outside the door.


    The smell of ambergris in the bedroom is still pungent and oppressive.


    Qiu Guifei looked at the weak old man on the Dragon bed, and said in a soft voice: "my concubine kowtow to the emperor."


    "The princess is free."


    Zhengde emperor looked at the charming Princess Qiu with a smile on her face. Although her voice was feeble, her eyes were very gentle.


    Qiu Guifei was so sad that her eyes stayed on the tray in her hand for a moment.

 Chapter 1070

    Emperor Zhengde waved to Princess Qiu.


    "Aifei, come here Talk with me. "


    It seems that emperor Zhengde doesn''t have any strength to speak, but his voice is weak.


    However, the rare one is no cough.


    These days, every time Princess Qiu came, Emperor Zhengde coughed as if he could stop breathing at any time.


    Today, there was no cough, and Princess Qiu didn''t find it.


    There''s no way. Since she entered Zhengde emperor''s bedroom, she was a little uneasy.


    After listening to Emperor Zhengde''s words, Princess Qiu calmed down and gently agreed.


    "Yes."


    Although Qiu Guifei agreed, she didn''t go there directly. Instead, she put her food box on the table.


    "What good things did Princess Ai cook for me today?"


    Zhengde Di took a look at the food box on the table, with a weak smile on his face.


    "My concubine knew that the emperor''s chest was tight from time to time, so she cooked tremella and lotus seed porridge and sent it to the emperor."


    The soft voice of Princess Qiu.


    But if you listen carefully, you can hear a shiver in Princess Qiu''s voice.


    Not only that, when Princess Qiu reached for the bowl in the food box, her white hands shook gently.


    It seems that emperor Zhengde didn''t find the abnormality of Princess Qiu. Some turbid old eyes swept over her.


    "Or love Princess Thinking about me.... "


    Zhengde Di said intermittently, with a happy expression on his face.


    Qiu Guifei''s face reluctantly showed a simple smile.


    She knew that the emperor liked her simple smile best.


    The tip of the eyebrow is gently raised, the corner of the mouth is slightly curved, and there is a clear light in the eyes, but there is a trace of softness


    In those days, she learned from the empress on purpose.


    Princess Qiu''s heart sank when she thought of the queen who had passed away.


    Although she raised the Queen''s son, she did not take the Queen''s seat in the end.


    Since she can''t be a queen, she will be the Empress Dowager anyway!


    The sour and astringent feeling in Qiu Guifei''s heart when she just entered the bedroom hall disappeared and became a touch of firmness.


    A pair of hands dyed red nail like fire, carefully picked up the small bowl in the food box, and slowly walked towards the Dragon bed of Zhengde emperor.


    Emperor Zhengde took a look at the bowl in Princess Qiu''s hand and said in a low voice with a smile, "I''m not hungry now. I''ll use it later."


    "Well, I''ll blow it for the emperor first, so as not to scald the emperor when he eats later." Qiu Guifei soft voice said, complete is a pair of gentle and virtuous expression.


    With that, Qiu Guifei gently stirred the tremella lotus seed porridge with the spoon in the bowl.


    Eyes are inadvertently in the Dragon bed, bright yellow big pillow next to the box swept.


    What''s in the box, of course, is a jade seal.


    At this time, except for Aunt Zhong, who was waiting outside, no one knew that Princess Qiu was carrying an imperial edict with no jade seal in her arms.


    In addition to the imperial edict, the emperor should be placed in the third prince, and the virtuous imperial concubine should be buried.


    As long as the imperial edict is stamped with the emperor''s jade seal, then the imperial edict is the emperor''s edict.


    Of course, this can only be done after the death of the emperor.


    So The emperor must die.


    "The emperor, seeing that the army fighting against Beirong is about to return to Beijing, you should make a decision in order to keep Dayan from falling into the hands of others." Princess Qiu stared at the bowl in her hand, her tone was still soft, but the meaning of the words was a bit aggressive.


    Zhengde emperor''s face sank, and his warm eyes changed.


    "Aifei means Do you want me to pass it on to the third prince at once? " Zhengde emperor means the unknown Tao.


    "The emperor, my concubine, this is also for the emperor''s consideration, for the river and mountain of Dayan."


    Princess Qiu raised her eyes and looked at emperor Zhengde. Tears were shining in her eyes.


    "Emperor, if you think about it, the seventh Prince has always been obedient to Xia Xueqing. For her sake, he can not even take his own life. What else can he do for Xia Xueqing? What''s more, it is said that Xia Xueqing has a great reputation in the army now. Besides, her grandfather and loyal Marquis are bent on helping her, and she herself is.... "


    When Qiu Guifei said this, a trace of bitterness and jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    "She has always been ambitious. In order to be the queen and control the country of Dayan, she doesn''t encourage the seventh prince to do evil deeds. If you don''t pass the throne to the Third Prince now and stabilize the situation of the imperial court, after the army returns to Beijing, I''m afraid that Xia Xueqing won''t let you do what you want, At that time, I''m afraid it''s the seventh prince who forced the palace to please her... "


    "You mean Will Lao Qi kill his king and father for her? " Zhengde Di asked coldly, and his body also exuded an inexplicable fierce air, which was quite different from the way he was dying just now.Unfortunately, Princess Qiu didn''t notice the change of emperor Zhengde. She just said eagerly: "emperor, the temperament of the seventh Prince is cruel and merciless. In his heart, Xia Xueqing is the only girl. Even if you are the father in his eyes, you are not as good as Xia Xueqing''s hair."


    Qiu Guifei''s meaning is self-evident. It''s no surprise that long Lieyan killed his father and killed his king for Xueqing.


    At this time, Qiu Guifei had no scruples and directly picked out the blazing flames of laheilong and Xueqing.


    While observing the expression of emperor Zhengde, concubine Qiu said, "I thought that if the emperor had given a secret order to remove Xia Xueqing in advance, then even if it is said to be located in the seventh prince, it would have nothing to do with the great Yanjiang mountain for thousands of generations, but now Xia Xueqing..."


    Princess Qiu shook her head. "Xia Xueqing''s wings are abundant. It''s not easy for the emperor to send someone to kill her now. What''s more, a careless person will arouse the suspicion of the seventh Prince and others. If so, the emperor will immediately pass it to the third prince, and then stabilize the situation of the imperial court before the army enters Beijing. After Xia Xueqing and others come back, everything will be over When the dust is settled, she and the seventh prince can only accept their fate. "


    After listening to what Princess Qiu said, Emperor Zhengde said in an uncertain way: "Princess Ai is so sure, I Can''t make it? "


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    I was excited.


    She knew that she was too eager.


    But she had to!


    Because - the emperor must not survive!


    However, Princess Qiu thought so, but she didn''t say it.


    Moreover, the eyes of emperor Zhengde made Princess Qiu a little frightened.


    Clearly just now or a pair of weak to give up the appearance of the world, but now Zhengde emperor''s eyes, but sharp let people no place to escape.

 Chapter 1071

    "Of course, the emperor will live for a hundred years. My concubine is just preparing for a rainy day."


    Qiu Guifei said, her heart beat faster.


    Fingers tightly holding porcelain spoon, palm is cold sweat.


    A strange feeling suddenly rose in her heart, as if what she had done had been seen through by Zhengde emperor for a long time.


    In fact, what she said now is a big taboo.


    It''s just that she doesn''t care now.


    If the emperor can pass the throne, then the bowl of porridge in her hand can not be eaten by the emperor.


    In that way, her hands would not have to be contaminated with the emperor''s life.


    Because of this, Princess Qiu had to make a final effort to persuade emperor Zhengde to pass the throne.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    After listening to her words, Emperor Zhengde glanced over her white and delicate hands, and then closed his eyes.


    "Princess Ai is right. I will live a long life, so We''ll talk about it later. "


    With that, Emperor Zhengde waved his hand to Princess Qiu.


    "I''m a little tired. Let''s go."


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    Of course, she can''t just leave.


    What''s more, the emperor''s eyes just now have made her alert.


    Concubine Qiu thought with fear: is Has the emperor suspected her?


    Or Does the emperor have a rift in his heart?


    In that case, the emperor can''t live any more!


    With a smile on her face, Princess Qiu said in a soft voice, "even if the emperor wants to have a rest, he has to drink the tremella lotus seed porridge which has been boiled by his concubine for several hours. The emperor has to eat more to get better."


    With that, she scooped up a spoonful of porridge, repressed her violent heart beat, stabilized her hands, and sent them to the mouth of emperor Zhengde.


    Zhengde Di slowly opened his eyes.


    "Well, I have to eat some of the porridge that Princess Ai has worked so hard."


    With that, Emperor Zhengde opened his mouth and waited for Princess Qiu to feed him porridge.


    Anyway, these days, concubine Qiu would feed emperor Zhengde porridge and rice almost every day. Emperor Zhengde was used to it.


    Today is just as usual.


    The difference is that today''s bowl of porridge is filled with deadly poison.


    As for whether the emperor will be found out after being poisoned, the answer is of course not.


    Because Qiu Shangshu, the third prince and others have made follow-up arrangements.


    Moreover, even if it is found out, it is also borne by Princess Qiu, which has nothing to do with them.


    Concubine Qiu''s heart leaped wildly and slowly put the spoon to Emperor Zhengde''s mouth -


    "Keke..."


    A violent cough, suddenly sounded.


    The porridge sent to his mouth by Emperor Zhengde was a terrible cough.


    Because Zhengde Di coughed so badly, he blew the porridge that he was about to feed into his mouth and splashed a few drops on the quilt.


    Princess Qiu was startled.


    It''s not because the porridge has been blown, but because Zhengde emperor''s cough is too loud, and it''s not the right time to cough.


    Of course, the strength of coughing is too much.


    Didn''t you see the spoon blowing out of the porridge?


    "How are you, emperor?" Concubine Qiu quickly put down the bowl and gently let emperor Zhengde down with her hand.


    Zhengde Di''s face turned red when he coughed. It took him a long time to catch his breath and stop coughing.


    Qiu Guifei first wiped the porridge splashed on the quilt with a handkerchief, and then looked at Zhengde emperor with a worried face, feeling a little tangled.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should continue to think of ways to feed Zhengde emperor porridge or give up this opportunity.


    After all, after such a long time, the porridge in the bowl is actually a little cold.


    The emperor''s food, it is absolutely quite fine, cold and hot are not.


    Moreover, the porridge sent by concubine Qiu was not tested by the eunuch.


    "Emperor, are you better?" Qiu Guifei asked softly.


    No matter what she thinks in her heart, what she should greet is to greet, and when she should perform, she should perform.


    Zhengde Di shook his head.


    "It seems that I am really useless." Zhengde Di said with some sadness.


    Princess Qiu''s eyes were dim.


    Then, once again, the side of the atherosclerotic bowl.


    "Emperor, you may as well eat some of this porridge." The gentle way of Princess Qiu.


    Since the emperor is useless and refuses to listen to her biography, she can no longer be indecisive.


    After listening to her words, Emperor Zhengde first took a look at the bowl on her hand, and then moved it to her face.Qiu Guifei''s heart, don''t know why, instantly mentioned the throat.


    Just when Princess Qiu could not hold Zhengde emperor''s eyes and the bowl in her hand could not hold, Zhengde emperor finally spoke.


    "I have a heart." Zhengde Di said.


    Qiu Guifei felt her body softened, and she just managed to stay steady before she fell on the Dragon bed.


    "This is my duty."


    Qiu Guifei tried to squeeze out a smile, again scooped a small spoon of porridge, to the mouth of emperor Zhengde.


    "Emperor No No more... "


    With the cry of panic, the door of the hall "bang", was knocked open.


    Qiu Guifei''s hand trembled with the spoon, and the porridge in the spoon was spilled out again and again.


    I have to say that Princess Qiu was very angry.


    She was about to feed the emperor and drink the porridge, but she was interrupted twice.


    "Presumptuous!" Qiu Guifei stares at a little eunuch who rushes in, angrily scolds: "what''s the system of shouting in front of the emperor? Do you understand the rules? Come on... "


    "Emperor, the fifth Prince led a group of guards to encircle the Imperial Palace, and now he''s coming in..."


    The little eunuch didn''t pay attention to Princess Qiu at all. He just looked at emperor Zhengde and reported it in a loud voice with panic on his face.


    Qiu Guifei''s face changed greatly. She no longer had the fierce words she had just said. She turned into a face of panic and could hardly hold the bowl in her hand.


    Zhengde emperor is also a dragon face big change, do not know is angry, or scared, the body trembled.


    "Evil Evil... "


    Zhengde emperor breathed a few breaths and murmured.


    Qiu Guifei looked at the little eunuch kneeling on the ground in panic, and then looked at emperor Zhengde. When she was six gods, Li Quan, the eunuch general manager, also ran in.


    "Emperor, I''m here to help you..."


    Li Quan ran in, a look of death, shivering in front of Zhengde emperor''s Dragon bed.


    At this time, there were shouts of killing, cries, and weapons colliding.


    Moreover, the sound is getting closer and closer to the palace of emperor Zhengde.


    Qiu Guifei trembled all over, and the bowl in her hand "snapped!" He fell to the ground and smashed.


    At this time, give her a hundred courage, she did not dare to poison Zhengde emperor.


    No, but I don''t dare, and I won''t.


    Zhengde Di is alive. She still has a hope.


    If emperor Zhengde died now, she would have no hope at all.


    Because obviously, the fifth Prince forced the palace to revolt.

 Chapter 1072

    Outside the sound of killing more and more close, Zhengde emperor''s bedroom, into a group of screaming panic escape eunuchs.


    Behind these eunuchs and maids, there were a group of imperial guards who were dressed in the clothing of imperial guards and retreated while fighting.


    What is fighting with these guards is another group of guards in the same clothes.


    However, it''s a pity that the guards who protect the emperor are at a disadvantage, and the number of them is getting smaller and smaller. People are falling down constantly.


    On the ground of the bedroom, it was soon red with blood.


    After the last few guards were killed, the fifth prince with a team of guards entered the palace of emperor Zhengde.


    After entering the palace, the fifth prince had a contented expression on his face. His eyes swept through the palace of emperor Zhengde, as if he were inspecting his territory.


    In his opinion, after today, the palace where the emperors lived became his.


    The eunuchs and maids who had just escaped into the palace knelt down on the ground in horror, shivering and gasping.


    Some even fainted.


    Aunt Zhong was also in the group, but she didn''t faint. Instead, she ran to Princess Qiu''s side.


    Although aunt Zhong''s face was full of panic, she took a look at the broken porridge bowl on the ground and the scattered porridge of tremella and lotus seeds, and then stood in front of Princess Qiu.


    The fifth Prince scanned the territory he thought he was in and waved to the guard behind him.


    "Clean up!"


    As soon as the fifth Prince''s voice fell, the murderous guards in the main hall rushed to the eunuch maids and others kneeling on the ground.


    These are the eunuchs who witnessed the fifth Prince''s forcing. The fifth prince will never stay.


    For a moment, the sword light and sword shadow, blood splash, scream one after another.


    Some eunuchs and maids even had no time to dodge. They were killed one after another with a scream.


    Zhengde emperor looked at all this with astonishment and anger, his chest heaved sharply and breathed heavily.


    Soon, in addition to the five princes, there were only emperor Zhengde, Princess Qiu, Li Quan, and aunt Zhong, who was in front of Princess Qiu.


    Although Li Quan''s face was frightened, he still tried to protect Zhengde emperor.


    So the four remaining people in the hall, Li Quan, stood in front of emperor Zhengde, and aunt Zhong stood in front of Princess Qiu.


    Li Quan and aunt Zhong are all shivering and pale, but they are still trying to protect their master.


    Qiu Guifei''s face was bloodless, and she was shaking all over, so she couldn''t stand at all.


    Fortunately, she clenched aunt Zhong''s shoulder tightly and pushed her in front of her, so that with the support of aunt Zhong, she did not fall to the ground.


    "The Emperor..." Concubine Qiu''s voice trembled.


    While holding aunt Zhong''s shoulder, she instinctively wanted to ask Zhengde emperor for help.


    Zhengde emperor covered his chest with one hand, pointed to the fifth prince, and yelled: "son of a bitch! Are you going to kill your father and your king? "


    The fifth Prince listened to Emperor Zhengde''s words, and his face did not change at all. He just bowed slightly to Emperor Zhengde and said respectfully, "father, my son dare not, my son is just thinking about my father. My father is old, so it''s time to have a rest."


    Although the fifth prince said so, his expression didn''t mean to dare?


    After all, he''s done it, hasn''t he?


    "Well! Don''t you dare? What else do you dare not do? " Emperor Zhengde snorted coldly, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. Then he said, "I''ve misunderstood you. You''ve always been respectful and tolerant to me. You don''t fight for anything, but you don''t want to be so bold that you want to force the palace to rebel."


    "The words of my father and Emperor are different." The fifth Prince stood up straight, looked directly at emperor Zhengde, and said, "my son''s ministers just want to share the worries for my father. As long as my father writes the imperial edict of Zen, my son will let my father live a happy life."


    It has to be said that most of the five princes follow the virtuous concubines. They are not only pretty, but also gentle.


    Although also handsome, but compared with dragon flame''s deep facial features, angular, the fifth prince to appear a lot of easygoing.


    Anyone who saw the fifth Prince''s appearance felt that he was a very easy person to get along with.


    It''s a pity that there is a strong ambition in this pretty face, even daring to do such things as forcing the palace to revolt.


    It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance.


    After hearing what the fifth prince said, Emperor Zhengde gritted his teeth and said, "if I don''t write it?"


    "Then I''ll have to send my father to the road..."


    "Well! It depends on whether you have that ability or not! "


    With a cold and low voice, a group of people in bright armor rushed in outside the hall.


    And walking in the middle of these people, that is to say, is a man wearing a purple and gold boa robe, with a jade belt around his waist, with a cold face and an awe inspiring breath.


    The fifth Prince''s face suddenly changed when he saw the man."Old seven?"


    The fifth Prince called out with an unbelievable appearance.


    The "old seven" in the mouth of the fifth prince, that is, dragon flame, swept the fifth prince with cold black eyes, and then looked at Zhengde emperor.


    "My son, please forgive me for the delay in rescuing me." Dragon flame sound steady way.


    Zhengde Di snorted coldly, but there was a flash of praise in his eyes.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    "Hui Fu Huang, all the ministers who participated in the rebellion have been controlled, and all the rebels have been killed, except..."


    When long Lieyan said this, he took a look at the fifth prince.


    Obviously, except for the fifth prince in the hall and the people around him, they are all finished.


    When the fifth prince saw the Dragon flame, his heart sank.


    Now listen to the Dragon flame, the whole person is even worse.


    "No way!" The fifth prince was shocked and yelled, "you, you..."


    The fifth Prince looked at the Dragon flame and then at emperor Zhengde.


    He is not a fool, from Zhengde emperor and dragon flame dialogue, already understand what.


    He - fell into the pit!


    All his hard work dissipated like a bubble.


    Dragon flame ignored the fifth Prince and said in a cold voice, "take it down!"


    With the words of dragon flame, the soldiers wearing bright armor around him rushed to the fifth Prince and others.


    The result was no surprise, and it ended quickly and quickly.


    It can be said that in a moment, the people around the fifth Prince were directly cleaned up, leaving only the fifth Prince alone.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people in the palace fell on the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince''s pretty and gentle face was stained with a little blood, which made it look miserable and twisted.


    "Ha ha..." The fifth Prince burst into laughter and burst into tears. His voice was pathetic. "I didn''t expect that as a prince, I had lived carefully for many years, and I was calculated by my father and brother."


    He knew that the situation was over and his life was over.

 Chapter 1073

    "Well! Son of a bitch! If you don''t have the heart of treason, how can you come to such a state? " Zhengde emperor said in a angry voice with a cold face.


    It has to be said that even emperor Zhengde never thought that this son, who has always been low-key and easygoing, would have such courage and ambition.


    After hearing the words of emperor Zhengde, the fifth Prince suddenly looked at emperor Zhengde and cried out: "the heart of treason?! Does my father think I want to have one?! Do I want to?! I have never thought of taking the throne, because I knew from childhood that my father would never give me the land of Dayan! "


    "Then why are you still here?" Dragon flame face no expression of ask a way.


    He said that his face was expressionless. In fact, his thick eyebrows wrinkled a little imperceptibly, and his eyes were shining with complicated light.


    In the face of the fifth prince, although the attitude is cold, but there is no fierce momentum.


    "Why do you ask me?" The fifth Prince looked at the Dragon flame with Pathetique on his face.


    Immediately, the expression on the face, turned to hate again.


    "Because of you! It''s all because of you


    The fifth Prince pointed to the Dragon flame and yelled.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have come this far?"


    Dragon flame thick eyebrow a Cu, looking at five princes, dark eyes surge.


    But the fifth Prince pointed to the Dragon flame and complained loudly.


    "Do you know how much I envied you when I was a child? Although your mother died early, your father arranged everything for you, and even paved the way for you. In the future, we will give you the land of Dayan! In his father''s heart, only you are his son


    When the fifth prince said this, his face showed the expression of self mockery.


    But his words changed the expression of Princess Qiu and aunt Zhong in the hall.


    Li Quan lowered his head as if he had not heard anything.


    Even dragon flame''s face, which was always as cold as a mountain, showed a trace of surprise, as if he didn''t expect that the fifth prince would think so.


    Only emperor Zhengde had no change in his face.


    He neither denied the fifth Prince''s words nor admitted them, as if he had acquiesced.


    "So you always resent me in your heart?" Zhengde emperor asked coldly, "that''s why you want to rebel and kill your father and king?"


    Originally, a generation of emperors who were about to lose their breath at any time did not cough and pant for such a long time.


    Although he still looked weak and old, the imperial power on him had already come out.


    It doesn''t look like a man who is dying of a disease and can''t be saved by medicine.


    Princess Qiu took a look at emperor Zhengde. She didn''t know what to think of. She was so soft that she sat on the ground.


    Zhengde emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at Princess Qiu.


    The fifth Prince listened to Emperor Zhengde''s words and said with a smile and a cry: "when I was a child, I did complain about my father. It is clear that Lao Qi and I are the sons of my father, but my father can''t see my existence at all."


    The fifth prince said here, and looked at the Dragon flame.


    "So later, in order to let my father see me, I tried my best to get close to Lao Qi. I thought that as long as I always stood by Lao Qi''s side, my father would see me. I even kept flattering Lao Qi, releasing kindness to him, and standing on his side completely. In the end, I didn''t know when, and I already admitted it in my heart This younger brother, I sincerely hope that he will ascend the throne in the future... "


    It has to be said that the fifth Prince did not lie, he really has been standing behind the Dragon flame.


    Over the years, the relationship between long Lieyan and other princes is not very good, only the relationship with the fifth Prince is OK.


    In fact, although the fifth Prince has been releasing goodwill to dragon flame before, he has not explicitly expressed that he wants dragon flame to fight for the throne.


    Because in his heart, he had long recognized that emperor Zhengde would pass the throne to long Lieyan.


    Long Lieyan is a cold hearted man. Although the fifth Prince is easygoing, the communication between the two brothers is nothing but better than other brothers.


    Of course, even so, it also laid the foundation that if dragon flame ascended the throne, he would surely treat the fifth prince well.


    As for the other princes staring at the throne, in this case, they really regard the fifth prince as the person of dragon flame.


    The fifth prince said, with a trace of despair and a trace of crying in his voice.


    "I didn''t even care if my father could see me. I thought that as long as Lao Qi ascended the throne, he would be kind to my elder brother, who was always supporting him. However --"


    when the fifth prince said this, his tone changed and he became angry.


    "But he died! Dead again and again! For the first time, I didn''t believe it. As a result, he came back alive. But this time, he jumped off a cliff and died in front of thousands of troops in full view of the public. Even if I wanted to cheat myself, he didn''t die, I couldn''t! "


    After hearing the words of the fifth prince, long Lieyan closed his eyes and then opened them. There was a trace of depression in his black eyes. His voice was also a little depressed and said, "I didn''t die. I should have been in the capital for a long time, but you still..."It''s still the opposite.


    Although the Dragon flame didn''t finish, the pain in the tone was obvious.


    "What can I do?" The fifth Prince cried: "I have come to this step. Can I stop?"


    Yeah, he can''t stop at all.


    Because there were so many people standing behind him, it was impossible to stop.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to stop.


    Because he wants to be in that seat, too.


    The fifth Prince finished, his voice turned low, as if he was recalling something.


    "Since the news of your death came from the frontier, Qiu Shangshu''s faction has formed an alliance with the third brother, and the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine in the palace have also joined together, as if they are determined to win the throne. What about me?"


    The fifth prince said this with a sad smile.


    "Because you and the third brother don''t deal with each other, and I''ve been on your side all the time, and I''ve long been regarded as a thorn in the side by the third brother. If the third brother ascends the throne, with the third brother''s temperament, is there any way for me to survive? And in the palace, is my mother still alive? If you don''t say anything else, can Princess Qiu and Princess de spare my mother? "


    "Even if I don''t think about myself, I have to think about my mother''s wife and my grandfather''s family! What''s more, if you ascend the throne, it''s just a fall, but what''s the third brother? "


    The fifth prince said, his voice was loud again, and his voice was full of disdain.


    "He has always been narrow-minded and has no tolerance for others. He only knows how to stay in the qinlouchuguan and goulanwashe all day long, and has no ability of governing the country. To let such a man ascend the throne is to push Dayan''s country into the fire pit! He is not worthy to be a king at all


    "So you began to form a clique and seek to usurp the throne?" Dragon flame asked with deep pain.


    Slightly beating eyebrows, showing the complexity of his heart.


    Although he used the interrogative sentence pattern, his tone was full of affirmation.

 Chapter 1074

    The fifth Prince listened to long Lieyan''s words and yelled, "what if not? Is there any other way I can go? "


    Yes, he has no other way to go.


    Because he knew that Zhengde emperor would not like his son who had a very low sense of existence.


    And if he wants to get to that position, he has to grab it!


    So, he did it!


    And once he does, he can''t stop!


    Even if the Dragon flame came back, he was deeply involved and couldn''t stop.


    He has to be accountable to those behind him who support him.


    It has to be said that once a person has a certain desire, has a certain idea, and sees the dawn, then he will never give up.


    The throne to the fifth prince, before gave up, no longer think, no longer read, so even if he is uncomfortable, can also suppress, can also turn to support the Dragon flame.


    However, when he felt that he could get it, everything changed.


    The growing desire can no longer be suppressed.


    "Why are you so late? Why? " The fifth Prince looked at the Dragon flame, and suddenly asked madly.


    If long Lieyan comes back early, even if he is not willing, he may not get to this step.


    Of course, if dragon flame comes back later, all his plans will be successful.


    However, the Dragon flame came back when it was the last time to come back.


    And he - it''s over.


    Dragon flame looked at the fifth prince, did not answer.


    He knew that it was useless to say anything now.


    All he can do is to save the fifth Prince''s life.


    **


    concubine Qiu didn''t know how she walked back.


    Although she saved her life, she seemed to have died once.


    Aunt Zhong saw that Princess Qiu was out of her mind. Although she was still in shock, she poured a cup of tea carefully for her.


    "Niang Niang, you first warm up your body and calm down."


    Princess Qiu reached for the tea cup, but her hands were still shaking, so that the lid of the cup in her hand kept hitting the edge of the cup, and the sound of "jingling" came out, and the tea in it was spilled out.


    As soon as aunt Zhong saw it, she wanted to take back the tea cup. However, Princess Qiu held it with her hands, as if she was trying to suck away the heat from the warm tea.


    "Mother?" Aunt Zhong said with a worried face.


    "You said Will the emperor doubt me Princess Qiu murmured. She suddenly looked at Aunt Zhong as if she was eager to get a negative answer.


    Aunt Zhong, of course, didn''t disappoint concubine Qiu. She immediately said, "madam, that bowl of porridge has been broken to the ground. No one will find out the secret inside."


    "Really?" Princess Qiu looked at Aunt Zhong nervously, and her eyes burst out the light of catching the straw.


    "Really, lady." Aunt Zhong affirmed and nodded heavily.


    Qiu Guifei closed her eyes, took a long breath, and still murmured to herself.


    "Good That''s good... "


    Unfortunately, she did not see that after aunt Zhong closed her eyes, the expression on her face was complicated and difficult to describe for a moment, and a touch of worry flashed in her eyes.


    "Niang Niang, you said Has the emperor been pretending to be ill these days Aunt Zhong asked hesitantly.


    If you''re really pretending to be ill, then the purpose is obvious. It''s to see who are restless in the palace and the court, and then you can catch all of them.


    After all, aunt Zhong has been with Princess Qiu for many years, and she is her right-hand man. She is not limited to gongdou.


    She is also shouldering the mission, to let Princess Qiu be the most noble woman in the harem, to let Qiu Shangshu house get the supreme honor.


    Qiu Guifei listened to Aunt Zhong''s words and slowly opened her eyes.


    Although there was obvious panic in a pair of beautiful eyes, the expression had calmed down a lot.


    She didn''t answer aunt Zhong''s words. She just lifted the lid of the tea and drank all the tea.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Princess Qiu really felt alive.


    Then he said, "what about pretending to be sick? What about not pretending to be sick? What''s the use of saying that now? "


    Although Qiu Guifei said so, she kept recalling the performances of emperor Zhengde in these days.


    Especially when it''s like a cough to stop breathing.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt.


    Fortunately, she was not in a hurry, otherwise


    Otherwise, what would happen? Princess Qiu didn''t dare to think about it.


    Not to mention whether she can poison the emperor or not, even if she is poisoned, can she really achieve her wish?


    If the emperor deliberately planned everything, thenConcubine Qiu shook her head and refused to think about it any more.


    "Get the charcoal basin."


    Qiu Guifei thought of the things in her arms, her face showed a panic expression again, and her heart jumped up again.


    Although the bowl of porridge had been sprinkled and not fed to the emperor, the thing in her arms was more terrible than the bowl of porridge.


    She had to destroy it at once to be sure.


    Aunt Zhong knew what Princess Qiu was going to do. She didn''t dare to hesitate and went to get the charcoal pot.


    Now the emperor can''t be poisoned. Of course, the fake imperial edict in Princess Qiu''s arms must be burned immediately.


    Aunt Zhong quickly took the charcoal basin. Princess Qiu did not hesitate to throw the fake imperial edict in. It was only when she saw that the bright imperial edict turned into ashes that Princess Qiu leaned back and reclined on the pillow. Her face relaxed.


    What happened today was too thrilling and made her feel exhausted.


    Princess Qiu slowly closed her eyes. When Aunt Zhong saw her, she quickly walked over and pulled over the brocade quilt embroidered with the pattern of white phoenix rising sun, and put it on Princess Qiu.


    "Cui''er, how has my palace treated you these years?" Aunt Zhong was about to leave when Princess Qiu suddenly closed her eyes and asked softly.


    Aunt Zhong didn''t know why, but suddenly she was awed in her heart and said in a low voice: "the maid is very kind to her. She can give up anything for her sake."


    "Is it?" Qiu Guifei asked with unknown meaning, as if she asked casually, even without opening her eyes.


    But aunt Zhong was trembling all over, as if she had a cool breath from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    There was a faint tremor in aunt Zhong''s voice.


    Although it''s just a word, it''s hard to say.


    The room was silent for a moment.


    It seems that after a long time, it seems that for a moment, Princess Qiu closed her eyes and waved her hand gently.


    "Step back."


    Aunt Zhong, who was pardoned, took up the charcoal pot on the ground and stooped to retreat.


    It was not until she stood in the yard and was blown by the cold wind that Aunt Zhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    This just discovers, she just gave out a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1075

    The chaos of a forced rebellion soon subsided.


    It''s just that there''s a little bit of blood in the air of the whole capital.


    There was a great reshuffle in the court, and many people were beheaded outside the Meridian Gate.


    The empress of the virtuous imperial concubine killed herself overnight and became a ghost in the deep palace.


    As for whether they really committed suicide or were given death, no one can say clearly, and no one dares to say.


    In short, in the palace where the virtuous concubine lived, no one was alive, no matter they were maids or eunuchs.


    The fifth Prince rarely saved his life and was punished to kneel down to guard the mausoleum.


    "Well! Are you satisfied? He''s going to kill his father and his king. How can you let me spare his life? " Zhengde emperor said with a cold hum.


    In the palace full of faint fragrance of medicine, Emperor Zhengde sat on the Dragon bed, looking at his son in front of him, with dissatisfaction on his face.


    On the floor of the palace, the blood had disappeared long ago. The clean jade floor was magnificent and solemn.


    Long Lieyan listened to Emperor Zhengde''s words, his face did not change, and his voice did not fluctuate: "as the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son, fifth brother, he is also the son of his father."


    "I don''t have such a rebellious and unfilial son!" The way of emperor Zhengde''s breath.


    "It''s a mistake not to be a godfather." Dragon flame light fluttering back a sentence.


    "You..." Zhengde emperor a stagnation, "wanton!"


    By his son, Zhengde emperor was so angry that he coughed again.


    In dragon flame''s eyes, a touch of worry flashed, and then took out a small porcelain vase from his arms.


    "Father."


    Dragon flame poured out a pill and sent it to Emperor Zhengde''s mouth.


    Zhengde emperor took the handkerchief that Li Quan handed over and gently wiped the corners of his mouth. He looked at the pills with low astringency and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Medicine."


    Dragon flame thin lips spit out a simple word.


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    Of course he knows it''s medicine!


    He asked what kind of medicine it was.


    Dragon flame seems to see the meaning of Zhengde emperor, so I feel very intimate to explain a sentence.


    "Medicine for disease."


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    Will you die if you say a few more words?


    Emperor Zhengde really wants to kill this unfilial son.


    Never, ever, is only this son, dare to treat him with this attitude!


    However, only this son is the one he cares about most.


    He knew that as a father, it was unfair to other sons.


    But where is there so much fairness in the world?


    Although he is an emperor, he is also a man.


    He also has his own feelings and his favorite woman.


    Only that woman left him early.


    And the son left by that woman, of course, will be valued by him.


    When Emperor Zhengde thought of what the fifth prince had said, he felt guilty.


    Because of this, he didn''t really want the fifth Prince''s life when long Lieyan pleaded with him. Instead, he punished him to guard the imperial mausoleum and repent to his ancestors.


    Li Quan saw that emperor Zhengde really wanted to take the pill casually. He was a little frightened and blurted out: "emperor, this pill..."


    What disease is this pill for?


    Not to mention anything else, can I take medicine as I please?


    What''s more, who knows if this pill is poisonous?


    The Emperor didn''t even ask about the origin of the pill. He would put it in his mouth in case


    It has to be said that Li Quan has just been forced by the fifth prince.


    After listening to Li Quan''s words, Emperor Zhengde stopped.


    Dragon flame looked at Li Quan lightly.


    Li Quan felt a chill on his neck, and his hair stood up instantly.


    He''s killing himself!


    Dare to doubt the seventh prince in front of him?!


    At this moment, Li Quan felt that his head was really pumping.


    Li Quan gave a "plop" and knelt down.


    "The emperor forgive me, the seventh Prince forgive me. I don''t doubt the seventh Prince..."


    Li Quan suddenly stopped and wanted to kill himself.


    He said, is it not that there is no silver here?


    Li Quan really wants to cry. It seems that he is really old and can make such a low-grade mistake.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried This, the nature of this medicine, in case of the emperor''s disease No, no, it must be the elixir from the seventh Lord. "


    Li Quan was shivering, incoherent and sweating. He tried hard to find reasons and words to compliment the Dragon flame.


    At the same time, I hate myself.


    Why was he so talkative just now?How could the seventh Prince harm the emperor?


    The seventh Prince has always been very smart. Although it is said that the seventh Prince is cunning, it is because of this that the seventh Prince''s mind is penetrating and his eyes are burning. Everything can''t escape the eyes of the seventh prince.


    How does the emperor treat the seventh prince? Even the fifth prince can see it. How can the seventh Prince not feel it?


    Who harm the emperor, the seven kings will not harm the emperor!


    "Get up. You are also thinking about the safety of your father. What''s the crime?" Dragon flame light way.


    Li Quan, "..."


    Did he hear wrong?


    Seven Wangye not only didn''t blame him, but also talked with him in such a soft tone?


    To tell the truth, the tone of dragon''s flame is very inappropriate to use soft words to describe it.


    However, if you listen to Li Quan''s ears, it''s really soft.


    This also shows that the word "soft" has different interpretations and boundaries when used by different people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    Li Quan escaped the disaster and stood up with weak legs. Then he tried to be a quail.


    When Emperor Zhengde saw Li Quan''s appearance, he frowned and said, "is that the courage? You have been with me for so many years. Don''t I know that you are loyal to me? Lao Qi is not a monster. I''ll support you. Why are you afraid of him? "


    Zhengde emperor finished, and glared at the Dragon flame.


    Who let this boy spar words like gold, don''t explain what pill this is?


    Zhengde emperor felt that Li Quangang had just intervened. Although he broke the rules, he was very pleased to interrupt.


    No, this guy is finally explaining what this pill is.


    "This pill can cure all kinds of diseases, and it''s also a magic medicine for healing. At the beginning, it was taking this pill that my son saved his life." Dragon flame said: "and, this pill can also prolong life."


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    His face was full of surprise.


    And then there was surprise.


    Even as an emperor, he is always calm and has a strong heart. At this time, his blood is boiling.


    Although his current condition is not as serious as what he shows, he is really very sick and uncomfortable, and is not completely pretended.


    Moreover, he also faintly felt that his body may have other problems, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to survive.


    Otherwise, he would not be in a hurry to set up such a big situation, and sent a secret order to bring back the seven sons who were far away at the border.

 Chapter 1076

    It has to be said that the pills that long Lieyan took out at this time made Zhengde emperor very surprised and happy, and saw the hope of life again.


    Li Quan, who had shrunk aside as the background, was also full of joy.


    He is the red Eunuch in front of emperor Zhengde. Of course, he hopes emperor Zhengde will live a long life.


    "Where does this pill come from?" Zhengde Di asked, suppressing his excitement.


    "It''s a gift from Tiansuan old man." Dragon flame''s face does not change.


    He knows the magic effect of the pill better than anyone else. As for the origin


    Dragon flame''s eyes darkened.


    He won''t easily say that it was created by Xueqing.


    What''s more, Tiansuan old man has always been known as a miracle doctor, and it will save a lot of trouble if he is known as an old Taoist.


    Emperor Zhengde was stunned when he heard the words of dragon flame.


    "Heaven is the old man? Is that the day when the emperor wanted to ask him to be a national teacher, but he was rejected Zhengde Di asked in surprise.


    It is said that Tiansuan, an old man with uncertain whereabouts, is indifferent to fame and wealth, and is an old fairy like figure.


    Moreover, there are also rumors that Tiansuan old man has long been unable to escape from the world and has gone into seclusion.


    Of course, there is also a rumor that Tiansuan old man has gone west by crane.


    Therefore, Emperor Zhengde did not expect that dragon flame had met such a legendary figure.


    "Yes, he saved his son''s life." Dragon flame calm way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see


    Zhengde emperor showed a sudden color, then thought of something, his eyes immediately burst out with a light.


    Dragon flame quietly looked at his emperor''s father and said, "the origin of the pill has been said by my son. If my father doesn''t doubt my son''s misdemeanor, I''d better eat it."


    Zhengde emperor glared at the Dragon flame.


    When did he suspect it?


    Although it is said that the king is suspicious and the family of heaven is indifferent, how could he ever doubt this boy as a father?


    Otherwise, how could he fall into the name of cruel means, ruthlessness and cunning mind, while his father never punished him?


    Hum! If you don''t have your own emperor, I will be able to spray him to death.


    Zhengde emperor thought angrily, and then looked at long Lieyan''s cold and motionless appearance. He felt that his heart hurt and his throat itched.


    So, in order to avoid being angry by the boy, Zhengde Di quickly put the pill into his mouth.


    As soon as the pill entered the abdomen, I felt a cool air pouring into the four limbs


    Zhengde emperor took a long breath, choked his chest for many days, felt extremely transparent, no longer had the feeling of breathlessness, and had a little strength on his body.


    It''s a miracle medicine!


    Zhengde emperor was secretly surprised, secretly praised and secretly surprised.


    Although Li Quan shrank to one side as the background, he still secretly observed Zhengde emperor''s look when he saw Zhengde emperor taking pills.


    At this time, I saw a trace of ruddy on emperor Zhengde''s face. Even his eyes seemed to light up a lot. I couldn''t help but feel very happy. I almost knelt down to congratulate emperor Zhengde.


    However, he finally remembered in time that he didn''t have the right to speak at this time.


    He is a slave. Only when the master asks can he answer carefully. If the master doesn''t ask, he will speak rashly, which is a big taboo.


    Such a thought, Li Quan a heart sink sink, efforts to continue to bow, continue to be the back.


    "Lao Qi, can you please count the old man Do you want to be a national teacher Asked Zhengde, pondering.


    "I can''t."


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    His face was full of disappointment.


    "But one can."


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    He never knew that this smelly boy would gasp for breath.


    "Who can?" Zhengde Di asked, suppressing his excitement.


    "Your future daughter-in-law, Xia Xueqing." Dragon flame voice calm way.


    But listen carefully, you can find that when he said the name of Xueqing, the ending slightly rose, even the corner of his mouth slightly up.


    Emperor Zhengde was used to the cold and dignified appearance of the Dragon flame, which was even colder than that of the emperor.


    So, it''s easy to find the change of dragon flame.


    When he thought about the change of dragon flame, it was because of a woman, and for this woman, he ignored hundreds of thousands of troops and ran to jump off the cliff


    Zhengde emperor is not calm.


    Now that he had all his strength, he felt that he could start to settle accounts.


    "Well! Although I made her a princess and the first female general of Dayan, I didn''t marry him to be my daughter-in-law! " Zhengde Di said coldly.


    "My father should know that she is the only one who won''t marry my son!" Although the voice of dragon flame has no ups and downs, the affirmation in the tone is not concealed.In other words, when long Lieyan meets emperor Zhengde today, the most important thing is to ask emperor Zhengde to marry him.


    As for the wedding date, he thought it was better as soon as possible.


    He can''t wait to marry Xueqing.


    Although Xueqing has not yet returned to the capital, it does not prevent him from preparing everything in advance.


    Only when Xueqing returns to Beijing, they get married immediately.


    "Well! If I don''t marry you, I''ll be a bachelor all my life! " Zhengde emperor''s angry way.


    Li Quan bowed his head and bowed his back to listen to Zhengde emperor''s anger. He thought that it was dragon flame that could make Zhengde emperor say such angry words.


    "Er Chen just said that she would not marry, not that she would be single all her life." Dragon flame''s expression is still calm.


    However, the meaning of the words is also very obvious, that is, whether Zhengde emperor agrees or not, he will marry Xueqing.


    I have to say, it''s really disobedient and unfilial.


    Don''t say that he is now facing a generation of emperors. Even in ordinary families, no son dares to speak to Lao Tzu like this openly.


    This is just a challenge to Laozi.


    "Rebellious son! Do you want to make me angry? " Emperor Zhengde angrily exclaimed: "my parents, you didn''t even want to die for a woman at first. Now it''s more for her that you contradict my father. If I let you marry her, you may hand over Dayan''s land to her one day..."


    When Emperor Zhengde said this, he picked up a box beside him and smashed it at the Dragon flame.


    This useless son is so angry with him!


    It has to be said that the words that Princess Qiu provoked in front of emperor Zhengde were not all abandoned by Emperor Zhengde, but entered emperor Zhengde''s ears and heart.


    If it wasn''t for such things as indifference, sometimes it would be really powerful.


    "Emperor, there is a jade seal in it..." Li Quan screamed with fright.


    Can a jade seal be broken?


    What if it''s broken?


    Li Quan instinctively rushed up to protect the box.


    Unfortunately, where can his movement compare with the speed of the box landing?


    Of course, it''s not just the speed at which the box falls, it''s the speed at which the box falls after it hits the Dragon flame.


    Although long Lieyan heard Li Quan''s words, it was easy for him to dodge or catch the box.


    However, he just stood still and let the box fall on him.


    "Pa!" With a loud noise, the box fell to the ground, opened the lid, and the contents rolled out.

 Chapter 1077

    A yellow jade rolled out of the box.


    The jade is square, but it''s not a seal!


    Li Quan, "..."


    I wiped my eyes.


    He felt that he had lost his eyes.


    Isn''t this a rare piece of jade that the emperor usually puts on the bookcase?


    Although it is also very valuable, how can it be compared with the jade seal?


    What about the jade seal?


    Isn''t the seal always in this box?


    Where are you?


    Li Quan was a little confused.


    He had been waiting on the emperor, but he didn''t know that the seal had moved.


    Li Quan looked at emperor Zhengde in a daze.


    Then as if thought of something, not from the body of a spirit.


    At this time, if Princess Qiu was here and saw the jade seal in the box turned into a stone, she would be scared to death.


    Like Li Quan, she always thought that the seal was in the box.


    If the emperor Zhengde was poisoned to death, but the jade seal could not be found, what would she do with the fake imperial edict in her arms?


    Dragon flame saw a stone rolling out of the box, as if it was no accident. He bent down and picked up the box and jade on the ground.


    "It seems that father Huang''s body is really much better. Tiansuan''s medicine has already taken effect." The slow way of dragon flame.


    The meaning is very obvious. I have the strength to hit people. I must be much better.


    However, long Lieyan also reminded emperor Zhengde that only Xueqing could ask Tiansuan old man to be the national teacher.


    Of course, Emperor Zhengde knew that his body was much better, so he was more eager to ask Tiansuan old man to go out of the mountain to be a national teacher.


    Everyone is afraid of death, the emperor is even more afraid of death.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many emperors seeking immortality.


    If Tiansuan is a national teacher, can he watch the emperor die without helping him?


    What''s more, Tiansuan old man is not only a doctor, but also a fortune teller.


    With such a person as a national teacher, why worry that Dayan will not have a prosperous national fortune?


    "Why is it that only princess Meihua can invite the old man who can move the sky to be the national teacher?" Zhengde emperor took a deep breath, calmed down the anger caused by the Dragon flame, and asked: "it can''t be that you want to help that girl, do you mean to say that?"


    Zhengde emperor finished, with a faint exploration in his eyes, watching the Dragon flame.


    Although, he also finds it difficult to find anything from his son''s face, which is always cold and whose expression changes only when he mentions Xueqing, he can''t help but fantasize about catching something.


    Of course, not surprisingly, Zhengde was disappointed.


    Because the Dragon flame is really expressionless, no, it should be said that the expression does not change at all.


    "Er Chen is just telling the truth. He doesn''t mean to help Qing''er." Dragon flame calm way: "Qing''er''s ability, the emperor should understand, if it is not for her, Beirong will not be so easy to be broken, after all, the past dynasties, Beirong has been the hidden danger of the Central Plains, but never that dynasty, can conquer Beirong, eliminate this hidden trouble."


    Dragon flame said, eyebrows slightly pick, black eyes in the stars, and then said: "Qing''er''s contribution, is a great achievement in the future, should be praised by the people."


    Zhengde emperor could not refute the words of long Lieyan, but --


    "hum! Do you admire that girl so much? Are you still not my son Zhengde emperor has some ways of hating iron but not steel.


    He was very worried that his son might be afraid of his daughter-in-law in the future.


    Zhengde Di''s worries are not unnecessary at all.


    Facts have proved that one''s fear of his daughter-in-law came from one''s own mouth in front of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Although this event did not dare to be recorded in official history, it was recorded in unofficial history and passed down from generation to generation.


    It can be said that it has been handed down for thousands of generations.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    At this time, long Lieyan listened to Emperor Zhengde''s words and said calmly: "Qing''er is not an ordinary woman. She is the only woman in the world who deserves to stand beside her children''s ministers."


    "Well! By your side? Do you want him to be your equal? " Zhengde emperor is more angry, "she is a woman, even if she really becomes your princess in the future, she can only follow you!"


    I have to say that Zhengde emperor is right.


    Not to mention the imperial family, even the ordinary official family, when the husband and wife go out, the woman is half a step behind the man and can''t walk side by side with the man.


    These things, whether they are three obediences and four virtues, are mostly found in women''s boudoir precepts.


    Especially for women from large families, they have received this kind of education since childhood.


    Of course, in front of Xueqing, this is absolutely not feasible.


    However, Xue Qing will never publicize feminism, calling on all women to stand up and stand on an equal footing with men and hold up half of the sky.Say she is selfish, say she does not have a broad mind, no noble sentiment, anyway, she will not be so stupid to challenge the whole era.


    No way, because she''s not that stupid.


    She knew that as soon as she said it, not only did men see her as a monster and think she was not a woman, but even women would think she was a madman and run out to blame her.


    And Xueqing believes that the clamour of women''s accusation will be bigger than that of men.


    Because some deep-rooted ideas have been passed down from generation to generation and rooted in their bones since childhood, which is hard to erase.


    Therefore, Xue Qing will not do such thankless things.


    She has always felt that some female masters in the passage, with the aura of female masters, preach about equality between men and women and the pursuit of freedom, and then live a particularly successful and arrogant life, which is just too false.


    Without being beaten to death, it''s just fresh. How can it live to the end?


    Especially those female owners, not only do it themselves, but also encourage others to do it everywhere. It''s naive.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, a woman suddenly comes out to challenge an era and the ideas engraved in the bones of all people. It''s pure death seeking.


    If you really have that ambition, you can only succeed step by step.


    And this step-by-step, not overnight things, I do not know how many years, how many generations.


    Of course, Xueqing will not be silly to be the enemy of the whole era, but this does not prevent her from doing so.


    At this point, Xue Qing has always been very calm and sober.


    At this time, the more Zhengde emperor thought about it, the more he felt that his son, who had always been optimistic about him, had become particularly unpromising for a woman.


    This let him - really want to carry the Dragon flame in the neck, a good lesson.


    Although, as an emperor, never did such a rude thing.

 Chapter 1078

    In fact, as an emperor, Emperor Zhengde did not have the opportunity to teach his son.


    The saying that filial sons are born under sticks and sticks does not hold in emperor Zhengde.


    Because often as long as his face sank, all the princes would kneel down and plead for mercy. How could he do it?


    Long Lieyan didn''t know that his emperor''s father had secretly rubbed his hands to teach him a lesson. After listening to Emperor Zhengde''s words, he just said calmly: "my father is right, my son''s woman, of course, my son will protect her behind me."


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    That''s not what he meant, okay?


    "I''m talking about standing behind! Follow me! Walk behind Zhengde emperor stressed.


    "My father is right. Standing behind my son''s minister, my son''s minister can protect her. It''s natural that my son''s minister wants to open the way for her, so as not to touch her and hurt her."


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    No way!


    This unfilial son is going to piss him off!


    Li Quan watched Zhengde emperor and dragon flame fight back and forth, stunned.


    He really didn''t know that the seven princes, who always spared words like gold, had such a poisonous mouth.


    This It''s really killing me.


    Li Quan felt that he had really opened his eyes today. He wanted to get to know the seventh Prince again.


    At this moment, Li Quan suddenly sympathized with emperor Zhengde.


    The emperor of a generation was so distorted by his beloved son. What a pity.


    Long Lieyan doesn''t care how frustrated his father is. What he wants to do now is to decide the marriage quickly, and then marry his daughter-in-law immediately after the army enters the city.


    For a man who has just started meat and separated from his beloved woman, his heart is so miserable that even he can''t bear it.


    No one knows. He has always been known as the ruthless, ascetic and unintentional seventh prince. What he wants to do at this time is to marry his daughter-in-law and sleep with her in his arms.


    "Father, Qing''er has made great contributions to the northern expedition. Please marry him immediately."


    Long Lieyan didn''t seem to see that his father was gasping for breath. He directly reached out to ask for the imperial edict.


    It seems that I can''t wait for a quarter of an hour.


    Although, at this time, the heroine is still on her way back to Beijing.


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    He breathed heavily.


    "Is there only one woman in your heart and eyes?" Zhengde emperor''s heartbreaking way.


    "Father Huang, she is the woman that children''s ministers want to join hands in life. In children''s minister''s heart and eyes, of course, she is the only woman."


    Dragon flame sound calm, a natural appearance, for Zhengde emperor''s mood, as if unable to understand.


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    He continued to breathe heavily.


    The expression on his face was beyond words. He felt that his son was blind.


    Li Quan stood beside him, trying to be the background at the same time, he felt more sympathy for emperor Zhengde.


    "Good!" Emperor Zhengde suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "since you want me to marry you so much, my father will help you, but..."


    When Emperor Zhengde said this, he changed his tone and said, "there is not only no imperial concubine but also no side imperial concubine in your palace. So I will marry Princess Meihua as your imperial concubine, the daughter of the Minister of Li and the eldest granddaughter of the Minister of Dali, your side imperial concubine, the youngest daughter of the Minister of punishment and the second daughter of the general secretary''s family Let them come in together then. "


    Zhengde Emperor gave five or six women to dragon flame.


    It has to be said that these women, except Xueqing, are all the daughters of the important ministers in the court.


    Dragon flame listened to Zhengde emperor''s words, his face was livid.


    Li Quan was shocked when he heard what emperor Zhengde said.


    When Emperor Zhengde gave a prince a marriage, he gave it to either a very powerful daughter or granddaughter of Dayan''s pillar or the daughter of a family with great potential in the imperial court. I''m afraid the meaning is very deep.


    For example, although the official position of the Minister of the Ministry of punishment is not very big, the development momentum of others is great, and they will be promoted to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment soon.


    Not only that, but it is also the home of Zhong Ming Ding Shi. It is really a big family with deep roots and leaves.


    The more Li Quan thought about it, the more frightened he was, and the more he admired the Dragon flame.


    He didn''t think about it before, but now he found that the emperor was really partial to the seventh prince.


    When the emperor married the third prince, the third prince''s wife''s family was a marquis''s family that looked at the scenery, but actually declined. There was no real power background at all.


    But you see, to give the seventh prince a marriage is to give all the major forces in the capital to the seventh Prince''s residence, which is connected with the seventh Prince''s residence.


    Li Quan was frightened and envied.


    At the same time, he decided to flatter the seventh Prince and hold his thigh tightly.Li Quan was envious, but the people he envied were ungrateful.


    "Father and Emperor forgive me. My son''s ministers only marry Zheng Fei, and don''t want anything else."


    Dragon flame frowned and knelt down.


    I don''t respect it.


    "Bold! Are you going to resist the order? " Emperor Zhengde said angrily, "do you think I What''s hard to come true won''t cure you? "


    Zhengde emperor said at last, his eyes narrowed, and his body exuded the emperor''s incomparable coldness and authority, as if he would order to cut off the Dragon flame''s head in the next moment.


    Li Quan''s heart, all of a sudden raised, in the heart extremely anxious, thought this seven princes were too ignorant.


    The emperor so plans for him, seven princes unexpectedly refuse, simply don''t be too arrogant.


    The seventh Prince looked very smart. When it comes to the plum blossom princess, is it like a fool?


    This is Li Quan''s idea.


    Dragon flame seems not to be influenced by Zhengde emperor''s imperial power. A pair of ruthless black eyes look directly at Zhengde emperor and say in a steady voice: "my father wants my son to marry so many women at a time. I hope my son''s wife will be born one by one in the palace, just like her mother in those years. Is she depressed in the end?"


    As soon as the Dragon flame''s voice fell, the air filled with anger seemed to condense instantly, which made people shiver.


    Li Quan shuddered, and the cold sweat came out directly.


    Quiet! Dead quiet!


    The depression and coldness in the air made Li''s whole station unable to stand. When the background was not enough, he knelt down with his legs soft.


    There''s no way. As the saying goes, the emperor''s anger is bloody. Now it''s not the emperor''s anger. Li Quan has been serving Zhengde emperor for so many years, and he has never felt Zhengde emperor''s anger.


    Even if the fifth Prince forced the palace to revolt, Zhengde emperor never did.


    Li Quan felt that he had difficulty breathing. He said, "it''s over. The seventh Prince has touched the emperor''s scales. I''m afraid the capital will be full of blood.".

 Chapter 1079

    Because the Dragon flame, the air in the hall, as if stagnated, no longer flow.


    For a long time -


    "are you resenting your father?" Zhengde emperor seems to squeeze out a few words in his teeth.


    Originally because after taking the medicine, already had the ruddy gas on the face, the blue muscle drum up, ferocious frightening.


    "I dare not. I just want to tell you the truth. I don''t want to follow my father." The sound of dragon flame is cold.


    Although he didn''t fight with Zhengde emperor, the coldness in his voice still revealed a trace of his real emotion.


    Zhengde emperor stares at the Dragon flame. Only he knows that the Dragon flame''s words are like a sharp arrow, which directly stabs his heart.


    Long Lieyan''s mother is his first wife, the woman he really loves.


    She had been standing behind him and helped him to the throne.


    She was a woman with both ability and political integrity and great wisdom, but she could not escape the desire to monopolize men.


    And he didn''t find it in time.


    He always thought that she was the most generous and tolerant woman.


    He managed the harem in an orderly way, so that he did not have any worries.


    He didn''t understand until she died of depression.


    It turns out that when he and other women love each other, it is also a time of eroding her life.


    He understood, but it was too late.


    Maybe, even if it''s not too late, it can''t change the ending.


    As an emperor, he could not have only one woman, nor could he have only one woman around him.


    As an emperor, he can''t have weakness or weakness. It''s what he has to do as an emperor.


    There are too many ministers behind him who need to be appeased. He needs to use women to connect the interests of the ministers with the interests of the emperor and the whole Dayan.


    He took the daughters or granddaughters of these ministers into the palace as a means to check and balance the previous dynasty.


    He had to do that in order to stabilize the imperial power at the beginning of his accession to the throne.


    But - he lost his favorite woman.


    When Emperor Zhengde thought of this, he felt a pang in his heart.


    It has to be said that with the words of the Dragon flame falling, the air condensed in the bedroom became colder and colder, more and more oppressive.


    Just when Li Quan thought that emperor Zhengde was going to be furious and let off the dragon''s flame, Emperor Zhengde seemed to suddenly let off his anger.


    There was a trace of loneliness and silence on the angry face.


    "Well, since you are determined to marry only one imperial concubine, I will help you." Zhengde emperor waved his hand and said.


    Li Quan suddenly took a breath and felt that he could breathe again.


    He knew that the emperor had not twisted the seven princes in the end.


    Emperor, I lost.


    With the words of emperor Zhengde, the stagnant atmosphere of the air really disappeared.


    "Thank you, father."


    Dragon flame worships solemnly.


    He understood that Zhengde emperor''s words were tantamount to agreeing to Xueqing and his marriage.


    Although there is no direct order, it has been agreed.


    Dragon flame can not help but sigh.


    Although whether Zhengde emperor agrees or not, he can''t change his decision to marry Xueqing, but if Zhengde emperor agrees, it will save a lot of trouble and make Xueqing not be wronged.


    Of course, he hopes that he can marry Xueqing as Zhengfei.


    Zhengde emperor looked at his son''s eyes and eyebrows, and suddenly felt very embarrassed.


    As a result, eyes a squint, fundus essence a flash.


    "Don''t thank me yet. I have one more condition."


    The tone of emperor Zhengde changed again.


    "Father, please."


    Dragon flame a frown, looking at Zhengde emperor, waiting for Zhengde emperor said conditions.


    Of course, Zhengde emperor''s conditions, no matter whether he can do it or not, will not change his determination to marry Xueqing.


    But emperor Zhengde didn''t tell the truth. He said directly, "I''ll order marriage only after she can persuade Tiansuan old man to be the national teacher."


    "Qing''er will be able to do it." Dragon flame without hesitation, face unchanged way.


    It seems that it''s just a piece of cake.


    In fact, in long Lieyan''s opinion, this is really a piece of cake.


    His family fine son as long as take out a few jars of good wine, day count old man will obediently put his hands on.


    "Well! Are you so sure that the girl can persuade Tiansuan old man to be the national teacher? Don''t forget that the emperor tried his best in those years, but in the end he didn''t get Tiansuan to agree. " Zhengde Di is not very angry.


    To tell you the truth, he really feels congested and looks down on his son''s confidence in Xueqing.


    Although he would not have stopped long Lieyan from marrying Xueqing, he just looked at laiqi.After listening to Emperor Zhengde''s words, long Lieyan said calmly: "Tiansuan old man is indifferent to fame and wealth. He is already an outsider beyond the common customs. As the saying goes, if people have no desire, they have no desire. Of course, secular methods and things can''t move him, but..."


    Dragon flame said here, his eyes showed a trace of tenderness, and said: "Qing''er has always been extremely intelligent, naturally there is a way to let the old man willingly agree."


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    How come the more you look at this son, the more angry you feel?


    Is it glorious to be led by a woman and moved by a woman?


    Shame!


    Dragon flame doesn''t feel ashamed at all. As soon as Xueqing is mentioned, his heart will naturally soften. In his dark eyes, he also exudes strange brilliance.


    "It''s like she''s the only woman in the world." Zhengde emperor hummed: "besides her, there are many beauties in the world."


    Long Lieyan didn''t care that he was a son. He was despised by his own Laozi.


    "The father and the emperor are just waiting for the order to get married. The children''s ministers hope that the wedding date will be next month. Please agree." Dragon flame is very calm way.


    "Next month?" There was a trace of surprise on his face.


    Then, I felt that my son was worthless!


    Are you in such a hurry to marry a daughter-in-law?


    It''s complicated rules for the royal family to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s impossible without a year and a half.


    "No way!" Emperor Zhengde flatly said: "this matter needs to be handed over to the emperor qintianjian to work out the auspicious day before he can be employed, and then the wedding date can be determined. Once the wedding is over, it needs to be handed over to the Ministry of rites to prepare and carry out step by step..."


    In a word, none of the steps can be omitted.


    Don''t say next month, next month, next month, not even next month!


    "Father King..." Dragon flame opened his mouth and suddenly became dumb again.


    He wants to say he can''t wait!


    He wants to say that his future daughter-in-law may have children in her stomach!


    However, this involves the reputation of Xueqing, but longlieyan has to restrain the words he wants to blurt out.


    Even if the other party is his father, he can''t be easily known by the other party. He and Xueqing already have a close relationship.


    Although at the beginning of the matter, was caught by snow fine parents, he is particularly calm.


    There was no guilty heart, no worry, and no fear of taking someone else''s daughter''s body and being beaten by their parents.


    However, now we are facing his father, so we can''t compare them.

 Chapter 1080

    Long Lieyan forbeared, and finally decided to wait for Tiansuan old man to become the national teacher and start from Tiansuan old man.


    The words of the national teacher must be more effective than those of the emperor qintianjian.


    When the National Master said that he would marry, no one would dare to object.


    But emperor Zhengde didn''t know that longlieyan began to think of the old man. He just saw that longlieyan was not happy and said, "Why are you worried about women? Why don''t your father give you some beauties


    "Thanks for your father''s love, but my son is not happy. But my father is old and strong, and dotes on some beauties. Maybe my son can add some younger brothers and sisters." Dragon flame''s solemn voice has no ups and downs.


    It seemed that he didn''t realize how rebellious and ironic his words were.


    In particular, his father is still ill now, like a dying man.


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    Whose son is this?


    It must not belong to his royal family!


    "Father and emperor, my son and minister have important things to report." Dragon flame suddenly look a whole, solemnly said.


    "Speak


    "My father knows that when the former Emperor was in power, the Minister of rites sent an envoy to Beirong, and later..."


    Long Lieyan briefly told emperor Zhengde about Lin Shangshu''s being sent to Beirong, but he was framed for treason, so that his whole family was beheaded and showed to the public. Now Lin Shangshu is following the army back to Beijing.


    Of course, it also adds the things about Xia laiwang, Xueqing''s father.


    In particular, Xia laiwang played a very important role in the capture of Beirong and made great contributions as an internal agent to deliver military information.


    Although long Lieyan''s words are simple, seemingly fair and strict, without any bias, he speaks out all the credit made by Xueqing''s father and the injustice suffered by his grandfather, Lao Shangshu Lin.


    With the words of dragon flame, Zhengde emperor''s face became more and more serious, and the light in his eyes was dim.


    No one can see clearly what the emperor thought in his heart.


    Li Quan secretly raised his eyes and took a look at emperor Zhengde. He was surprised.


    As the eunuch in charge of the palace, he is absolutely a master who observes words and looks and secretly observes the sacred heart.


    Now Zhengde emperor''s appearance, although people can''t find out what they think, but they don''t know how, it makes him feel scared.


    Li Quan quickly closed his eyes, looked at his nose, looked at his heart, bowed his back and pretended not to hear anything.


    "The case of that year was decided by the former Emperor. Although it was the plan of Beirong''s estrangement, if I vindicated Lin Shangshu and his family, would I not be questioning the former Emperor? Disrespectful to our ancestors? " Zhengde emperor''s meaning is not clear, his voice slowly said.


    With the sound of emperor Zhengde''s words, the atmosphere in the bedroom became oppressive again, and a faint air of killing began to diffuse in the air.


    I have to say that although emperor Zhengde was very angry by the dragon''s flame just now, the atmosphere was very different from now.


    The tense atmosphere just now seems to be fierce, but it involves the personal feelings between father and son, just like family affairs.


    Now it''s different. This kind of low pressure involves military and national affairs.


    "My father and emperor also said that the former Emperor was caught in Beirong''s plan of estrangement, so he accused the family of Lin Shangshu. Now that he knew that he was wrong, should he continue to be wrong and let the loyal and good officials suffer injustice forever?" Dragon flame voice indifferent way, but the light in the eyes, but with a trace of sharpness.


    Even in the face of the king, is his father, the face is still showing the expression of will not compromise.


    Whether Lin laoshangshu can be rehabilitated is not only a matter of principle, but also a matter of Xueqing''s identity.


    As long as it is related to Xueqing, dragon flame will not give in.


    It is imperative for Lin Shangshu to redress his grievances.


    He can''t keep hidden trouble, just as he started on old man Xia and made him never open his mouth.


    Lin laoshangshu can''t vindicate openly, that is a target that will be trapped at any time.


    Emperor Zhengde listened to long Lieyan''s words and said, "when you get married to Princess Meihua, I will forgive the whole world. At that time, although Lin Shangshu can''t serve for the imperial court, he will still be forgiven."


    "Is my father deceiving himself and others?" Dragon flame impolitely way: "absolution of innocence and redress injustice snow how the same?"


    "Presumptuous!" Zhengde emperor said angrily: "I did it for the sake of the former Emperor. I don''t want to insult the name of benevolence and virtue of the former Emperor because of this. As a minister, Lin Shangshu wanted to be famous for the sake of the former Emperor. What if he suffered some grievances? This is his duty as a minister! "


    To put it bluntly, Emperor Zhengde wanted to preserve the reputation of his Lao Tzu at the expense of his family.


    Dragon flame heard Zhengde emperor''s words, the expression on his face finally changed, showing an incredible appearance."I really can''t believe that my father would say that?" In the eyes of the Dragon flame, there was a sneer, "my son always thought that my father was wise and powerful, and he was a rare emperor in the world, but he didn''t think that in order to improve the emperor, no, in order to improve his filial piety and reputation, he didn''t hesitate to abandon a minister and trample on his loyalty at will?"


    Dragon flame said and shook his head.


    At last, in the tone of dragon flame, he took a trace of grief and indignation and asked, "father, are you not afraid to cold the hearts of loyal and righteous people in the world? What''s the difference between you and the fatuous king? "


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    I can imagine the expression on my face when I was criticized and questioned by my son.


    Although he also knew that it was unfair to Lin''s family, his family was exterminated, which had a great impact.


    After all, the Minister of a country collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, which caused shock in the imperial court.


    Moreover, as the prince at that time, he also took part in dealing with this matter.


    The person in charge of going to the Shangshu mansion to make a house purchase is the prince of that year.


    Now it''s wrong to take out what happened in those years and wronged Lin Shangshu''s family. It''s not only disrespectful to the former Emperor, but also related to his prestige as an emperor.


    He wanted to blur the matter, but his son pointed out his selfishness without hesitation, which made him unable to hang on his face.


    For an emperor, after listening to enough compliments for many years, he was suddenly stabbed in the heart again and again, exposing his shortcomings. It''s really hard.


    "Bold!" Emperor Zhengde was angry and said, "since you say that Lin Shangshu is a loyal man, you should know that all the people in the world belong to me. Even if I want Lin Shangshu to die immediately, Lin Shangshu should die without hesitation."

 Chapter 1081

    Zhengde emperor said here, the emperor''s authority is more and more obvious, the aura is more and more powerful, the voice also takes a trace of ruthlessness.


    Maybe, this is the real emperor.


    He not only cherishes his feathers, but also wants to be a wise king praised by everyone. He is ruthless and can give up everything, including family affection, friendship, love and moral character, when necessary.


    Of course, these things are usually hidden in the heart, and can not be revealed until the critical moment. What is revealed is benevolence and wisdom.


    "What''s more, the former Emperor was hoodwinked by the traitors, so he convicted Lin Shangshu without finding out. Now the former Emperor has already died, and Lin Shangshu is very young. Do I want to tarnish his name of virtue for the sake of a dying man?" Zhengde emperor also said.


    "Father is wrong!" Dragon flame cold voice said: "since the former Emperor has the name of virtue, then if Lin Shangshu was wronged case can not be vindicated, then it is the real disgrace to the reputation of the former Emperor, the former Emperor in Jiuquan, I''m afraid it will also be in the heart, in order to wronged the loyal minister and not rest."


    "Evil! Are you cursing the emperor? " Emperor Zhengde was furious.


    It has to be said that the words of dragon flame really mean to curse the emperor for not being able to rest underground.


    Similarly, in this world, the only one who dares to say that the emperor is wrong is dragon flame.


    After all, in general, the emperor is right even if he is wrong.


    Even if someone wants to point out that the emperor is wrong, they will use a euphemistic way.


    At least take a 70 or 80 turn to suggest that no one dare to speak so frankly.


    "My father, as the prince and the grandson of the former Emperor, I certainly hope that the former Emperor can rest in peace under the nine springs. Therefore, I can''t watch the loyal and good officials wronged, but I can''t get the snow for their wrongs!"


    Dragon flame sonorous and forceful finish, and said: "what''s more, my son did this for the sake of the stability of Dayan''s country. My father knows that Lin Shangshu and Xueqing''s family have met, and all the soldiers at the border know that Lin Shangshu has been wronged."


    Zhengde emperor a frown, the heart can not help but "clatter" about.


    If what he wants to cover has been known by many people, I''m afraid it can''t be covered any more.


    This can''t blame Zhengde emperor. It''s just that dragon flame didn''t make it clear at the beginning.


    Dragon flame only said that the old book is still alive, and he was rescued under the cliff, did not say that the identity of the old book has been exposed.


    After all, Mr. Lin''s identity is sensitive. Without the emperor''s order, he is charged with treason.


    He said that it was useless to be wronged. The emperor must reverse the case and rectify his name.


    In this case, Mr. Lin should have gone to Beijing in anonymity.


    As everyone knows, Mr. Lin did not play according to the common sense. He has already made a big appearance.


    It''s no wonder that it was originally proposed by long Lieyan that Lin laoshangshu recognized Xueqing and others directly.


    That''s why Mr. Lin didn''t even have a buffer. As soon as he appeared, he ran to recognize his son.


    If you were someone else, you would not act rashly without the support of dragon flame.


    Because under the charge of treason, as long as the emperor does not give a clear order, then you are a traitor who can be killed by individuals.


    Want to live, want to redress injustice, then secretly find someone to dredge the relationship, or complain.


    In any case, it is absolutely not a big show.


    Of course, Mr. Lin didn''t get through, and he didn''t send people around. With the support of the Lord of dragon flame, he saved everything.


    Huang was secretly worried, but with the establishment of the relationship between Xueqing and longlieyan, Huang''s worry disappeared.


    Dragon flame is to continue: "if such an important minister, can''t get due treatment, can''t be aboveboard to remove the stain on the body, afraid will let the frontier all the soldiers cold heart, thus to the father emperor in the heart of discontent, in that way, afraid is big Yan Jiangshan instability."


    Emperor Zhengde''s face changed.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Zhengde emperor''s voice, with an oppressive chill.


    "Or You want to tell me that the father and daughter of Princess Meihua have gained prestige in the army, and that old General Huang has always accumulated a lot of prestige in the army. In addition, the loyal Marquis, a relative who holds military power in the army, will respond to every call even if he raises a flag to rebel, won''t he? "


    Zhengde emperor said that at the end, there seemed to be a cold wind in the hall, which made people shiver.


    When Li Quan was in the background, he was almost out of breath again.


    I can''t help it. It''s getting worse.


    It''s all about treason.


    The biggest crime in the world is treason.


    No matter who gets the blame, it will be a river of blood.


    Now there is a fifth prince. Is it hard for someone to put on the hat again?Moreover, this is different from the fifth Prince''s forced palace.


    After all, the fifth Prince is the emperor''s son. If he commits a capital crime, the emperor can spare his life, and he will not be involved in the nine families.


    Who let the nine families of the fifth Prince be the nine families of the emperor.


    But - others are different.


    If other people get a little bit of it, all the nine ethnic groups will be destroyed.


    Li can''t help kneading a sweat for Xueqing and others.


    All the names mentioned by the emperor, such as Xueqing father and daughter, old General Huang, and Zhongyi Marquis, all have a knife hanging on their head.


    At least, the emperor''s heart, has begun to taboo these people.


    What''s more, if the emperor can say it like this, he must have been suspected by the emperor.


    Li Quan has been with emperor Zhengde for so many years, which is very clear.


    What Li can understand is that dragon flame can also understand.


    "My father, Qing''er and General Huang are loyal to Dayan, and they have no intention of giving up. Please give me a lesson." Dragon flame sink voice to say, thick eyebrow but not from of tightly wrinkly.


    He did not expect that emperor Zhengde would even think of plotting rebellion.


    It seems that he is too careless and careless.


    In front of this person, although he is his father, but also can casually judge the life and death of the emperor.


    If an emperor insists on his own way, then


    The Dragon flame''s heart sank.


    Immediately, the eye light slightly flickers.


    Father Huang directly suspected all the people related to Xue Qing, and they were the most taboo military power. Did he really blurt it out?


    Or Some people in front of the emperor, said something, let the emperor''s heart, has long been suspicious?


    Dragon flame''s heart, as fast as lightning flash a few ideas, eyes slightly narrowed up.


    Maybe When he was not in Beijing, other things happened in the capital.


    Long Lieyan did not expect that it was his foster mother, Princess Qiu, who planted the seeds of doubt in the emperor''s heart and kept watering them to make them take root.


    And the Dragon flame words, just let that young bud, revealed.

 Chapter 1082

    Zhengde emperor listened to dragon flame''s words, but he just hummed coldly and didn''t comment.


    The Dragon flame''s eyes flashed, and said: "my father is a bright King. To vindicate Mr. Lin''s book will only highlight his wisdom. The people will praise him for his wisdom, his brilliance, his fairness, and his love for the people."


    As soon as the Dragon flame''s words were finished, Zhengde emperor''s face looked much better.


    It has to be said that although emperor Zhengde was used to the compliment of praising his merits, he never heard it in the mouth of dragon flame.


    It''s really comfortable to hear it now.


    Of course, it''s hard to say this kind of rainbow fart from dragon flame''s mouth.


    "I''m tired. Please step back."


    Although rainbow fart sounds good, Zhengde emperor still waved his hand after he felt comfortable. He didn''t want to see his disobedient and unfilial son again.


    "My son is leaving."


    Long Lieyan gets up and goes out. It seems that he doesn''t worry that Zhengde emperor will continue to suspect Xueqing and others.


    At the same time, he did not ask how emperor Zhengde would deal with the affairs of Mr. Lin.


    It seems that he doesn''t care a bit about whether or not to punish Lin Shuping.


    However, Emperor Zhengde knew in his heart that his son didn''t care. He would surely vindicate Lin Shangshu if he ate his father.


    Zhengde emperor looked at the back of the Dragon flame leaving, and his eyes were dark.


    "Emperor, I will help you lie down."


    Li Quan said in a low voice, carefully holding emperor Zhengde and lying down.


    Emperor Zhengde closed his eyes and suddenly said, "you say Will my son be dazzled by a woman in the future? "


    Li Quan was surprised. He was putting his hand in the bed tent. He stopped and looked at the man lying on the Dragon bed.


    At this time, Emperor Zhengde closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping. However, what he said made Li Quan feel like a storm.


    The Emperor Is it difficult to attack Princess Meihua?


    Li Quan was in a cold sweat.


    Then, I can''t help but think of that smart, witty, but extremely smart girl. It''s a pity.


    No father wants to see his son controlled by a woman.


    What''s more, this father is still a king.


    "Emperor, the seventh Prince has always been wise and resourceful. He has a great mind. He will be able to distinguish between right and wrong, and will not do stupid things." Li Quan replied carefully in a low voice.


    "Well! Can''t you do stupid things? "


    Zheng de Di snorted a breath from his nose, but he still didn''t open his eyes.


    "Do you know that as a monarch, he must have both rain and dew. He definitely can''t only care about a woman. If he dotes on a woman too much, he will easily lose his correct judgment and be biased. He will be influenced by women. Since ancient times, beauties are always in trouble. If he indulges in women, he will make mistakes to the country and the people. Therefore, the rules left by his ancestors are that the harem can''t interfere in politics..."


    Zhengde emperor whispered, but the more Li Quan listened, the more frightened he was.


    What surprised him was not only the superficial meaning of emperor Zhengde, but also the implied meaning.


    Isn''t it clear that the emperor will pass it on to the seventh prince in the future?


    Li Quan''s hand trembled.


    Although he had already known this in his heart, he was shocked to hear it from Zhengde Emperor himself.


    At this time, Li didn''t dare to talk.


    However, Zhengde emperor did not seem to want Li Quan to answer.


    "Well! It''s always the prince who can''t make friends with ministers at will. If he thinks that he has too close relationship with the ministers in the court, he will violate the Royal taboo. However, I try every means to connect the interests of the ministers in the court with him. I want to bring so many ladies from the important ministers in the court into his palace, so that he can easily control the court and gain the support of the important ministers in the court. But what about him He defied my orders in public... "


    Although Zhengde emperor closed his eyes, his tone was a bit murderous.


    Li Quan''s heart was pounding.


    But emperor Zhengde closed his eyes and said in a slow voice: -- Does he know that if I marry any other prince like this, my sons will be overjoyed I have to weigh up which one of them is related. I can''t let my relatives be too powerful How hard is my heart? "


    Bright yellow gauze account, in Li Quan''s hand, trembled and trembled to fall down.


    "Emperor, the seventh prince will surely understand your hard work." Li Quan finally said in a low voice: "the seventh Prince is only young and vigorous now, so he has a taste of love, so he is more intense. When he gets older, he will definitely put his mind on the country, and those things of love will be light at that time."


    It''s not that Li Quanfei wants to say that. As a eunuch, where does he know about love?But he knew Zhengde emperor''s mind in his heart, and didn''t want Zhengde emperor to be entangled in it all the time.


    He was afraid that if emperor Zhengde really did something in his anger, he would regret it in the future.


    Li Quan understood that the seven princes had a violent temperament, and even the emperor was hard to control.


    If father and son turn against each other, it is the emperor who is sad at last.


    Who asked the emperor to point out the meaning of passing the throne.


    Li Quan felt that he had really heard some wonderful news today, one after another.


    Of course, now Li Quan finally understood why, no matter how many voices of doubt there were in the court, no matter how forced by the courtiers, the emperor no longer set up the central palace.


    It turns out that what the emperor has been thinking about is the queen who died early that year.


    In fact, Li Quan had some feelings in his heart. He thought that the seventh Prince''s infatuation might have gone with the emperor.


    However, the emperor has been buried in his heart, but the seventh Prince has clearly revealed it.


    At this time, Emperor Zhengde listened to Li Quan''s words and said, "I want to give it to him. He doesn''t want it. Has he ever thought that his beloved woman has something he doesn''t want? Background and power, now that woman has If a woman can influence a king, and she has unparalleled military power behind her, and controls the power of the army, will it affect Dayan''s national fortune and stability? If one day, she has the heart to give up, then Dayan''s country will change its owner. "


    Before the emperor''s words were finished, Li Quan almost fell to the ground.


    Snow fine but don''t know, now she has been a emperor''s suspicion, committed a man minister''s taboo.


    At this time, she was happily talking and laughing with her family, because her mother, Huang Shi, was pregnant.

 Chapter 1083

    "Mother, that''s great!" Xue Qing said with a smile: "do you have anything you want to eat? If you want something to eat, let me know and I''ll get it for you. "


    "I don''t want to eat anything." Huang shook his head.


    Although the eyebrows with a smile, but the expression on the face is a little complex.


    It has to be said that Huang is pregnant again at this age. It can be said that the old clam is blooming.


    After all, she now has grandchildren as well as grandchildren.


    In this regard, Huang is also happy, but also very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Mother, am I going to have a brother?" Xiaobao said curiously, with a trace of excitement in his voice. There was a trace of awe in his eyes looking at Huang''s stomach.


    Xue Qing pursed a smile and said, "Xiao Bao, maybe it''s my sister."


    Then he said, "do you want a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    Snow fine finish saying, a face full of interest waiting for Xiaobao to answer.


    For her mother pregnant again this matter, snow fine or very happy.


    Anyway, there is no family planning in this era, and their family can''t afford it. Her parents love her so much that they can give birth if they want.


    Although a woman has passed the gate of death to give birth to a child, and her mother is a little older, Xueqing believes that even if she is not very proficient in medicine, she has the life drops in the space, and she can give birth to a child safely.


    Snow fine still don''t know now, the water drop in her space, actually is not omnipotent.


    Some things, even if she space in hand, is also powerless.


    "I want both my brother and sister." Xiaobao said after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    Xueqing''s eyes brightened, then she looked at Huang and said with a smile, "mother, do you hear me? Xiaobao is what younger brothers and sisters want. If you can''t have a baby this time, you have to continue to have one. "


    Xueqing thought of something and said, "but I heard that children''s eyes are the brightest and their speech is the most accurate. Xiaobao said that maybe you have a pair of twins in your stomach."


    Xueqing said, eyes again moved to Huang''s stomach, and also reached for a touch.


    When Xiao Bao saw it, he also felt Huang''s stomach with his devout face.


    "Mother, there are younger brothers and sisters in it." Xiaobao said positively.


    Xueqing just said, he can fully understand, so follow Xueqing''s words, want to sit down her mother''s stomach is the matter of the twins.


    Huang''s daughter and son to see this, the original heart of the silk embarrassed and uncomfortable, also disappeared.


    Since the children are happy, how can she be unhappy?


    What''s more, she just felt embarrassed, but she was looking forward to her little life.


    "Xiaobao, when you have a younger brother and sister, you will not be the youngest child in the family. There will be delicious and interesting food in the future, but you can only watch it if you want to give it to your younger brother and sister." Snow fine looking at small treasure, intentionally say.


    After listening to Xue Qing''s words, Xiao Bao didn''t feel that he might be out of favor in the future. Instead, he said solemnly, "I''m a brother. Of course, I want to let my younger brothers and sisters, and also protect my younger brothers and sisters from being bullied by outsiders. Besides, I have to teach them to read and read."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Look at my brother, how generous and responsible, how warm and clever, how well educated.


    Snow fine and have Rong Yan Bang se for a while, affectionately touched the head of small treasure.


    "Xiao Bao is so sensible." Snow fine not stingy praise way.


    Xiaobao laughed shyly and then said, "second sister, you just said wrong. I''m not the youngest in my family. The youngest in my family is our little nephew."


    "Yes, the second sister is wrong." Xue Qing is very generous to admit her mistake.


    She should not have forgotten to count her fat nephew.


    "However, when the younger brothers and sisters are born, the younger nephew is not the youngest. He is only the youngest, but not the youngest." The snow is clear again.


    "Well, the younger brothers and sisters are the youngest, so little Kirin''s nephew has to let them Xiaobao nodded his head.


    "Xiao Bao is right. It''s up to you to teach your nephews and younger brothers and sisters in the future." Snow fine endure to smile, a serious way.


    "Good! I''m sure I''ll teach them to read, to understand etiquette, to be filial to their elders and to love their children. " Xiaobao seems to have received a major task. Her face is tight, and she almost raises her hand to swear.


    Huang listens to the dialogue between Xueqing and Xiaobao. It''s funny, but at the same time, he warms up because of the children''s understanding.


    Can''t help, the corner of the mouth with a smile looked at Xia laiwang one eye.


    Because Huang was pregnant, Xia laiwang also rarely got on the carriage to accompany Huang.


    For him in such a short period of time, let their own women pregnant with children, he still has a man''s sense of achievement, is very proud.


    As for Huang''s father, don''t be embarrassed.He left so many years, missed the growth of the children, so that the children''s growth, the lack of fatherly love, so he wanted to come back, let the new little life full of fatherly love.


    He wants his children to grow up with the company and guidance of his father.


    Now Huang is pregnant, which makes his dream come true and gives him a chance to make up for it.


    Snow fine see her father and her mother, as if in the eyebrows like, and his father''s eyes, has been affectionate, gentle as if to drip water, put on her mother''s body, can''t help but secretly laugh.


    In other words, the relationship between her father and her mother is really good.


    No wonder zhongyihou has been courting her mother, but her mother has refused to accept it.


    Of course, her mother was so anxious to get pregnant after her father came back, which not only showed that her parents had good feelings, but also showed that they were healthy.


    In this regard, Xue Qing is very happy.


    If parents are in good health, children will be happy.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to be a light bulb any more. She simply leaves time and space for the couple. When they are middle-aged, they have to be parents, so she asks Xiaobao to get off and ride a horse.


    Xiaobao happily and Xueqing out of the carriage, mouth shouting to compete with Xueqing.


    After staying outside the Great Wall for such a long time, Xiao Bao is still young, but his riding skill is good.


    As soon as Xueqing and Xiaobao leave the carriage, Xia laiwang holds Huang''s hand and says in a gentle voice: "hard work, lady."


    Huang''s face with a maternal burst of light, to Xia laiwang smile.


    Xia laiwang couldn''t help but take people to his arms.


    The quiet time between husband and wife is quiet and beautiful.


    However, not far away, the loyal Marquis, wearing a war robe and shining armor, was riding on a horse, but his face was complicated and difficult to describe.


    There is envy, there is jealousy, there is regret, there is loss


    More, it''s sour.


    He has heard about Huang''s pregnancy.


    It was not until this time that he found that the woman he had been thinking about in his life was missed and could never go back.

 Chapter 1084

    With the return of the army, the distance from the capital is getting closer and closer, it is really a few happy, a few sad.


    The people in the capital rushed to tell each other that they wanted to see with their own eyes the plum blossom princess who was once in the limelight in the capital and now has become the first female general in history.


    It has to be said that Xueqing''s reputation has covered all the officers and soldiers of the northern expedition, such as Zhongyi Marquis and General Huang.


    However, the higher the voice of the people for Xueqing, the more angry people are.


    For example, the atmosphere in sanwangfu is almost breathtaking.


    People, big and small, are scared.


    It can be said that the whole sanwangfu seems to be shrouded in clouds.


    At this time, the room filled with fragrance is luxurious and magnificent.


    The carved bed with gorgeous gauze tent in the room kept shaking.


    Let people listen to the voice of blushing heart, constantly from inside.


    The figure of a pair of men and women, vaguely from the gauze tent out.


    "Bitch!"


    With a man''s rude and irascible voice, applause came from the bed.


    "Pa!" It was loud and violent.


    "Wu..."


    A woman''s joyful and painful voice immediately rang out.


    "Useless bitch! As low as your fake aunt! The same is useless


    The man scolds loudly, the body is the non-stop movement, as if to vent these days of anger.


    The woman under him is like a dying fish, panting and rolling her eyes.


    The man is still not Jieqi, while punishment like action, while continue to scold.


    "Bitch! I promised to get the imperial edict, but what happened? Unexpectedly, Lao Qi won the first prize Do you want to climb Lao Qi''s bed again, and you want to ride Lao Qi... "


    "Wuwu Wang Ye, I didn''t... "


    Women''s low pleading, eyes confused, desperately shaking his head.


    Unfortunately, men simply do not listen, as if the more interest, toss the more ruthless.


    "No?! I tell you, even if you have, Lao Qi doesn''t like you! At the beginning, in the palace, you were in the name of Zhengfei, who had never been a concubine in the seventh year. You tried your best to entangle the king, but you were also knocked down by your father and a group of ministers. I don''t know how many people saw your debauchery... "


    When the man said this, the anger in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    Immediately, he continued: "my king is willing to let you be a side concubine of the third prince''s mansion now, which really gives you great face. If it were not for my king, which man in the world would want you to be such shameless..."


    The man side does not stop the movement, at the same time hurls abuse.


    I don''t know how long it took for the expensive carved bed to stop shaking.


    The man turned over and lay down on the bed. He glanced at the green woman beside him. There was a trace of disdain and disgust in his eyes.


    Hum! If this woman is not conducive to value, how can I just let her go like this?


    Bitches are bitches!


    Usually pretending to be a lady of a big family and knowledgeable, it turns out that when you get to bed, it''s no different from the prostitutes in the GouLan tile house!


    However, the man mercilessly vented a pass, the anger in the heart always dissipated a lot.


    As a result, men suppress the contempt and disdain for women, eyes turned, covering the light of the fundus, the expression on the face became affectionate.


    "How is it? It''s comfortable for Princess Ai to be served by the king today?"


    Although men try hard to show their tenderness, their tone is hard to change, with a trace of frivolity and teasing.


    Next to the woman did not find the man''s tone under the false, listen to the man''s words, his face revealed a touch of shame.


    Then, angry with the man, he said: "the Lord always bullies me. He is obviously comfortable, but he comes to tease me."


    "Ha ha..." The man burst out laughing, "if Aifei is not comfortable, how can she keep pestering the king?"


    The man said, a pair of salty pig hands, once again on the woman''s body.


    Soon, the woman was teased and panted again.


    "The Lord is so bad." The woman glared at the man discontentedly.


    "Doesn''t Aifei like Wang''s bad? If you are as serious as Lao Qi, how can you be satisfied with your concubine, don''t you think? "


    The man said the last, tone with a trace of gloomy, although with a smile on the face, but the fundus is cold, showing a trace of hate light.


    "Why do you mention him?" The woman was discontented and said, "I''m a man of the Lord now. I''m the only one in my heart. Is it hard for the Lord to doubt me?"


    Women stare at men, apricot eyes round stare, thin shame with anger.


    Although it has no deterrent power, it has a special taste.I have to say that women''s appearance is really effective for men.


    Men see a woman angry, hastily some flattering said: "is the king wrong, love princess don''t angry, the king should be punished."


    The man said, picked up the woman''s hand, posturing to hit himself.


    The woman took advantage of the opportunity to wring a hand on the man''s arm and glanced at the man like silk.


    Then, he hummed a few times and said, "cousin, no, long Lieyan only has Xia Xueqing in his heart now! Since he is merciless to me, how can I miss him in my heart? I wish both of them would die now


    When a woman comes to the end, her face is full of jealousy and unwillingness, so that the expression on her face becomes a little ferocious and frightening.


    Seeing this, the man showed a satisfied look on his face and said: "it''s not easy for them to die if they want to be good? As long as the king ascends the throne in the future, he will cut those two people to pieces and then defeat them! "


    When the man finished, he looked at the woman. A ray of calculation flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and he said: "however, Aifei should seize the opportunity to help the king. As long as the king can achieve his wish, Aifei is the most noble Queen of Dayan."


    The woman listened to the man''s words and said: "I share weal and woe with the Lord. Of course, I will try my best to help him. At that time, the Lord can''t forget what he promised me."


    "Of course I will not forget, my queen."


    Rebellious words, from the mouth of the man did not hesitate to say out.


    A woman''s face a joy, did not find the man said, how sensational, but showed a triumphant expression, as if she had seen the future of her mother.


    Of course, this kind of future is what she has been thinking about since she was a child, and it is also the cultivation she has been receiving since she was a child.


    Unfortunately, she almost lost that position forever, and she almost couldn''t turn over forever.


    Now this opportunity is in front of her again, how can she give up easily?

 Chapter 1085

    "I thank the emperor." A woman''s way to a man.


    I have to say that the dialogue between these two people in the screen account is really treacherous and bold.


    But neither seemed to realize it.


    The man listened to the woman to call him like this, is also extremely satisfied, in the heart cannot help some light fluttering.


    However, soon the man woke up, he is not the emperor, there are thousands of miles away from that position.


    To shorten the distance, to get on that seat, we must also make use of the woman in front of us.


    So, the man said: "love princess can remember, next time absolutely can''t make any mistakes, also can''t like this time like failure."


    When the man said this, his voice turned, and there was a trace of discontent on his face, and a trace of ruthlessness in his voice.


    "Your aunt and nephew really let me down this time. Such a good opportunity didn''t succeed. On the contrary, he let Lao Qi help him. Although Lao Wu had a hand in it, if your good aunt had started as soon as possible, the whole world would be ours."


    The woman listened to the man''s words, not from some guilty.


    "Mr. Wang, my aunt is also worried. After all, she and the emperor have been married for many years, and it''s hard to start at the moment, too..."


    "And what?" The man impolitely interrupted the woman''s words, "although your good aunt has been married with her father for many years, it''s just to plot a queen''s seat, but it''s a pity that she can''t achieve her wish in her life."


    There was a trace of contempt in the man''s voice.


    Then, he continued: "my father is old, and his body has been ruined. I''m afraid he won''t be able to last much longer. If your aunt is granted the title of queen before his death, and he orders that the new queen be buried, I don''t know whether your aunt is happy or sad?"


    The man said with a look of schadenfreude on his face.


    The woman looks at the man this appearance, in the heart secretly annoys.


    Their family and her aunt calculated that they would let the empress of the German imperial concubine die, but the man said that they would let her aunt die.


    Of course, she and her aunt''s calculations were hidden from men.


    The woman looked at the man, she knew that although the man''s mouth seems to be casually said to let her aunt die, but the man''s heart, will be particularly willing to do so.


    Moreover, if a man really ascends the throne, he may do so.


    After all, her aunt and Princess de had been fighting openly and secretly in the palace for so many years, and they all looked at the right direction.


    Such a thought, a woman''s heart can not help but sink.


    Then, he thought of something, and a strange excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Hum! When Xia Xueqing framed her and lost her virginity, her aunt immediately abandoned her.


    Not only did her aunt not believe her, not only did she not take revenge for her, but she simply gave up her niece, and later brought her sister back to become the seventh princess instead of her. It was so unforgivable!


    Her aunt has no affection for her at all!


    As soon as she saw that she had no use value, she did not hesitate to abandon her. What''s the use of such an aunt?


    Hum! When she becomes a queen in the future, she must ask her aunt what a beautiful niece she is!


    If a man wants her aunt to die, she won''t stop him.


    She wanted her aunt to kneel down in front of her crying and beg her niece to beg for her life.


    In front of the woman''s eyes, it seemed that her aunt knelt down in front of her, crying bitterly. Her heart was very happy, and the light in her eyes was eager and crazy.


    Women''s heart is the scenery, but the man suddenly turned over, and again to the woman''s body.


    "Concubine, why don''t I love you so much tonight? You''ll go to the palace early tomorrow morning and greet your aunt. Although it''s a little late now, but..."


    When the man said this, he had a pause and his eyes flashed.


    Then he said, "as long as your father dies and your aunt can take out the imperial edict, then no one can stop us from becoming emperor."


    The man''s mouth said, a pair of big hands do not forget to touch around the woman.


    "If it''s too late, I''m afraid old seven will take the lead. Once my father makes him prince, I''m afraid all our plans will come to nothing..."


    At the end, the man seemed to think of the possibility, and immediately put his strength on his hand.


    The woman under her can''t help but exhale in pain.


    Then, a strange numbness rose in my heart, and a look of indulgence appeared on my face


    Men see women like this, there is a trace of contempt in their eyes.


    Then, in my mind, I thought of the woman who made him salivate but didn''t succeed.


    If it was the little woman lying under him at this time, what kind of ecstasy would it be?The man thinks like this, in the heart a heat, in the eye not from flash a wipe of ambition in must light.


    Xia Xueqing, when our king becomes emperor, we must have a good taste of you!


    As soon as the man thought of Xueqing''s exquisite appearance, his blood was boiling and his action became more and more rough. It seemed that the woman under him had become another face.


    If Xueqing knew that she was thought by this man, she would castrate this man without hesitation, and let him never do this kind of thing again in his life.


    One night later, the man got up and left. Before leaving, he did not forget to urge the woman to enter the palace.


    After the man left, the woman kneaded her aching body and sat up slowly, but looked at the direction of the man''s departure in her eyes. Finally, her face showed an undisguised resentment and resentment.


    The man didn''t put her in his heart at all. He was just using her. Why didn''t she know?


    However, she had no other way to go except to follow him.


    It''s all about Xia Xueqing!


    Xia Xueqing is responsible for everything!


    Women think of snow fine, can''t help gnashing their teeth, want to eat its bone, swallow its meat.


    Obviously, who can hate Xueqing so much except Qiu Yunjin?


    Yes, this woman is Qiu Yunjin, the niece of Princess Qiu, and the man who just left is long lieqing, the Third Prince of Princess De.


    At this time, Qiu Yunjin looked at the direction that the third prince left and bit his lip. His face was a little crazy and frightening because of resentment.


    A clearly jealous and resentful insect is constantly biting her heart.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, when her man mingles with her, what he thinks is Xia Xueqing, that cheap woman!


    Even, in the intimate selfless time, the mouth even called out the name of Xia Xueqing that cheap woman!


    When Qiu Yunjin thought that she was in her bed and in her man''s mouth, she heard Xueqing''s name. She felt like countless insects were biting her. She wanted to scream and destroy everything.

 Chapter 1086

    To tell you the truth, Qiu Yunjin doesn''t like the third prince at all.


    The three princes are playful and romantic, and there are many concubines in the palace.


    She knew that for a long time.


    However, she had to enter the third prince''s residence as a concubine.


    The third prince is still the straw in her hand. She has to rely on him to turn over.


    It is the only thing she has to do in her life to put the third prince on the throne and herself on the back.


    "Summer snow is fine!"


    But Qiu Yun Brocade clenched his teeth tightly.


    If not for the existence of Xia Xueqing, how could she come to this point?


    She must let Xia Xueqing die!


    Qiu Yunjin is full of ferocious thinking, the door was opened, several maids carrying copper basin and other things, fish in.


    "The side imperial concubine empress, the maidservants serve you to dress and wash." Whispered a maid.


    Qiu Yunjin''s face changed.


    "Side imperial concubine" two words, let her feel particularly harsh, and stabbed her heart.


    She is the daughter of the imperial family, and the niece of the imperial concubine''s mother. She was taught from childhood that she wanted her mother to show respect to the world. She was called "side imperial concubine". How could she bear it?


    "What side imperial concubine empress?" Qiu Yunjin said angrily: "how many times do you want me to tell you? Just call it Niang Niang! "


    No matter how overbearing Qiu Yunjin was, he didn''t dare to call her "Princess" directly.


    Otherwise, if it is spread out, it will be criticized by the censors.


    At that time, it''s necessary to take her aunt and the reputation of Shangshu mansion.


    However, when she was called "side imperial concubine", she felt harsh and uncomfortable, so she simply asked the servants in the house to call her "Niang Niang".


    Anyway, the imperial concubine in the palace is just a decoration without any background.


    Since she entered the third prince''s house, the third prince has never gone to the princess''s house to rest.


    "Come on! Drag it down, and let someone teach her the rules! " Qiu Yunjin angrily orders.


    Now in the whole palace, who doesn''t know that although she''s just a side princess, she''s steadfastly pressing the serious princess?


    Even dare not listen to her command, still let her hear "side imperial concubine" two words, simply don''t put her in the eye.


    If this kind of slave doesn''t teach her a good lesson, won''t the whole royal family look down on her?


    Qiu Yunjin sternly ordered to go down, and immediately two of the maids she had brought into the palace came forward, pulled the maidservant''s hair and went out.


    That maidservant has been scared for a long time. She kneels on the ground and cries desperately for mercy.


    It''s a pity that the dowry girls Qiu Yunjin brought into the palace were all sour and mean.


    At ordinary times, he relied on Qiu Yunjin''s influence in the palace and was arrogant and domineering among his servants.


    At this time where will not pay attention to the maid''s request for mercy?


    The maid''s shrill cry faded away, and the rest of the maids in the room were silent, shivering, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    After Qiu Yunjin had combed and washed, he used a rich meal, so he ordered people to prepare a car to enter the palace.


    With the help of his own girl, Qiu Yunjin stepped out of the courtyard because his legs were too tossed.


    "The princess?" As soon as Qiu Yunjin was discharged from the hospital, he saw the three princesses coming.


    Can''t help but pick an eyebrow, the eyes showed a trace of irony and disdain.


    Although she called the princess, she did not salute or salute, and there was no respect on her face.


    It seemed more like a hostess than the three princesses.


    Of course, not only Qiu Yunjin''s look, but also her dress is more gorgeous than the third princess.


    The third princess didn''t seem to find Qiu Yunjin''s disrespect, but she had a gentle expression on her face and said in a kind tone: "sister, is this going out? My sister still wants to go to my sister''s place. It seems that I can only go another day. "


    "I''m going to the palace to greet my aunt. It''s a coincidence that the princess has come."


    Qiu Yunjin said, a trace of pride appeared on his face, and he didn''t mean to invite the three princesses to sit down.


    Normally, the three princesses said that. Qiu Yunjin, who is a side princess, should give the three princesses a face and be polite.


    Obviously, Qiu Yunjin didn''t give the three princesses such face at all.


    Not only that, Qiu Yunjin, a side princess, in other people''s serious Princess face, directly use "I" to call herself.


    "Originally, I should have gone to the palace early in the morning to greet my aunt, but the Lord rested in my room last night, so I got up late today. If I didn''t go to the palace soon, it would be too late, and I would be disrespectful to my aunt." Qiu Yunjin looked at the three princesses and said.


    At this time, it is not only the pride of expression, but also the pride of words.Of course, the hidden meaning in Qiu Yunjin''s words can be recognized by anyone.


    For a woman who has not had a man step into the door for a long time, Qiu Yunjin''s words are hongguoguo''s ostentation and provocation.


    The third princess''s face changed and then returned to normal.


    It''s not one day or two since she became a laughing stock in the government.


    The third prince often doesn''t step into her door month by month, and doesn''t give her the slightest face at all. Her heart has become very strong.


    If she cares too much about her face, she will not be able to live at all.


    What''s more, it was because of her forbearance that she was able to sit as the third princess all the time and was not abandoned by the third prince.


    She knew that her family had not been able to help the third prince.


    Not only the Third Prince did not like her, but also her mother-in-law, Princess De, did not like her.


    As long as she enters the palace, all she hears are reprimands from empress de Fei.


    She is numb to this.


    The third princess looked at Qiu Yunjin and showed a smile again. She didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Qiu Yunjin''s words. She said gently, "in this case, my sister won''t delay my sister."


    Three princesses finish saying, toward the side gave way.


    A imperial concubine gives way to a side imperial concubine, afraid is also only three imperial concubines can do.


    Qiu Yunjin showed a trace of satisfaction on his face, and then walked over with high spirit.


    Qiu Yunjin''s eyes were so arrogant after seeing the maidservant.


    "Niang Niang, why do you have to bear this woman so much? Are you the serious master of this house? What is she? " The maidservant said angrily: "although she was named as the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion, who didn''t know that she was in the palace at the beginning, and the LORD had that..."


    When the maid said this, her face turned red, as if it was hard to say.


    However, his face soon showed disdain and continued: "hum! At the beginning, she was smashed by so many people, who didn''t know she was a rag? It''s shameless of her to put on airs in front of you now

 Chapter 1087

    It has to be said that although the original thing was sealed by Emperor Zhengde, there is no impermeable wall in the world.


    What''s more, the people who saw it with their own eyes were some important officials of the imperial court or some noble ladies.


    If only some of the eunuchs and maids saw it, Zhengde emperor, in order to save the face of the royal family, directly killed the people he saw. It would be better to hide the news.


    But for these people, Zhengde emperor can''t do that.


    That also indicates that some news will gradually reveal a little bit.


    Even if it doesn''t reach the common people, it''s only a matter of time for the rich to know one or two.


    Although the third princess looked like a decoration in the palace, her status was there after all. It was not difficult to know.


    What''s more, it also involves the three princes. Qiu Yunjin goes to the three princes'' residence as a side princess. It''s impossible for the three princesses to know.


    At this time, the three princesses just shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    No matter how shameless Qiu Yunjin is, his reputation will be ruined. She is also the eldest girl of Shangshu mansion and the niece of the imperial concubine''s mother. She is not comparable to the defeated imperial concubine of her family.


    "You don''t understand." The third princess said in a low voice. Her voice was so low that only she could hear it, just like muttering to herself.


    But the maid didn''t understand the meaning of the three princesses. Her face showed an eager expression, and her tone was also a little urgent: "Niang Niang, why do you have to give in again and again to people like Qiu? Just expose the scandal she did at the beginning, and she dare not be arrogant in front of you any more? "


    "Baihe, don''t say it." The third princess looked at Qiu Yunjin''s back and said, "what if I don''t give in? It''s the prince who is in charge of the royal family. The prince dotes on her. What can I do? "


    "But But she is too arrogant The maidservant is unconvinced.


    "She is arrogant, because she is still arrogant, because She''s also valuable. "


    The third princess said calmly with a strange tone.


    At the same time, the fundus of the eye also flashed an obscure light.


    The maid looked at her Princess. She didn''t know how, but suddenly she was cold.


    "Is Princess Meihua going to return to Beijing soon?" Asked the third princess suddenly.


    The maid was stunned. She didn''t understand what her Princess meant.


    "It should be that the streets and alleys in the capital are talking about Princess Meihua." The maid replied.


    The third princess nodded.


    "Prepare some valuable and rare gifts. When Princess Meihua returns to Beijing, I will pay a good visit."


    "Mother?" The maid was surprised, "the prince and the seventh prince are always at odds, but Princess Meihua and the seventh Prince If you visit Princess Meihua, I''m afraid the Lord will... "


    The maid didn''t finish her words, but she believed her princess could understand the meaning.


    The third princess looked at her maidservant and said with profound meaning: "Princess Meihua is Princess Meihua, and the seventh Prince is the seventh prince. If the prince and the seventh Prince don''t deal with each other, it doesn''t mean that they will prevent the princess from approaching Princess Meihua. On the contrary, the prince is afraid that they want to make friends with Princess Meihua."


    After listening to the words of the three princesses, the maid seemed to understand something. She couldn''t help guessing: "what does empress mean Is it difficult that the empress wants to bring Princess Meihua into the palace? "


    The maid suddenly widened her eyes.


    The third princess looked at her maidservant and shook her head secretly.


    Even if she is the princess, others don''t like her.


    However, the three princesses did not say anything.


    Maidservant is to think oneself truth, not from of excited rise.


    "Niang Niang, in this way, it can suppress Princess Qiu. After all, I heard that Princess Qiu and Princess Meihua didn''t deal with each other. When I mentioned Princess Meihua, I would gnash my teeth. It''s a good idea to take Princess Meihua into the palace and let her fight with Princess Qiu That plum blossom princess is a fierce one. Princess Qiu can''t fight plum blossom Princess... "


    The more she said, the more excited she was. Her eyes were shining. It seemed that she had already seen Qiu Yunjin''s face suppressed by Xueqing.


    **


    when Dazhuang arrived in the capital, the turmoil raised by the fifth prince in the capital seemed to be just a small spray, which had been annihilated in the rolling waves.


    After a short period of calm, the capital has fallen into a new wave.


    That is, the Northern Expedition army is about to return to Beijing.


    This kind of festivity revolves around the most topic, is the history of the first female general - plum blossom princess.


    It was in this atmosphere that Dazhuang stepped into the capital.


    Of course, Dazhuang didn''t come alone. He came with the carriage that went to Beijing to deliver goods to Xueqing''s shop.


    Now Xueqing''s shop is responsible for the delivery of goods to Wu Xiuyun''s second brother.Xueqing saw Wu Xiuyun''s face at the beginning, agreed to pull Wu Xiuyun''s mother''s brother, and assigned the job to Wu Xiuyun''s second brother.


    Dazhuang used to be responsible for the delivery of goods in Meishan County and nearby counties, so he also knew Wu Xiuyun''s second brother.


    So, he wanted to go to Beijing to find Xueqing to admit his mistake, so he took the carriage of Wu Xiuyun''s second brother.


    Along the way, when the carriage meets a town with Xueqing''s shop, it will unload the corresponding goods, and the final destination is the capital.


    Xueqing''s original shop came all the way from Meihua town to the capital.


    Chain stores spread all the way from Meihua town to the capital.


    Although Dazhuang knew that Xueqing had opened many shops and even brought them to the capital, he did not know that there were so many shops.


    This time he really saw, shocked at the same time, to say not jealous, it is impossible.


    However, no matter how jealous he was, he knew that these shops could not belong to him in his life.


    The only thing he has to do is, how can he get Xue Qing''s forgiveness, and then rely on Xue Qing to live a good life of his own.


    Dazhuang did not know that some of his ideas would change in the near future.


    On the day Dazhuang arrived in the capital, Zhou, Tian, Xia Yufen and others also came to the capital.


    As soon as Zhou saw the towering gate of the capital, he opened his eyes, swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "mother, do we really want to find Xueqing? Is she really willing to take us in and let us enjoy happiness from now on? "


    Her mother took a look at the Zhou family, and she couldn''t help but dislike her daughter.


    "Look at your worthless appearance?" Zhou''s mother hated the iron and said: "now there are her own grandmother, her second aunt and her little aunt here. If she dares not to be filial to you, we will go to the imperial court and let the people in the capital and those dignitaries come out to accuse her, so that she can''t stay in the capital!"

 Chapter 1088

    After hearing her mother''s words, Zhou was startled.


    Such a thing as Suiyu has gone beyond the scope of her thinking ability.


    "Niang, is this, this OK?" Chou''s heart trembled: "we have no power here, don''t let that dead girl bully us? What''s more, it''s said that the dead girl has made great achievements. Didn''t you hear that there are people praising her all the way? If we go to sue the imperial court, we won''t be beheaded by the emperor? "


    At last, Zhou shrunk his neck in fear, and looked around in fear of being heard.


    Zhou''s mother gave Zhou a look and said, "are you stupid? Do you have to go by yourself? Isn''t there a ready-made candidate now? "


    With that, Zhou''s mother nodded at Tian, who was curling up in the carriage.


    Yes, Tian was almost curled up in the carriage by the group bar.


    The carriage was originally narrow and there were several people sitting in it. It was impossible for Tian to lie down seriously.


    She had been rolled up and left in the corner.


    Or how to say Tian''s vitality is tenacious, so all the way bumpy down, Tian''s life is still strong and alive.


    I have to say that if I had known that Tian could not die, Zhou''s mother would not have brought Xia Yufen with her.


    One more person on the road will cost more.


    Although Xia Yufen was so hungry that she only gave her a nest to eat every day, in Zhou''s mother''s opinion, it was also silver from her pocket, wasn''t it?


    Although the silver was not originally hers, it was specially given to her by others.


    The reason why Zhou''s mother is willing to support Xia Yufen for nothing is that she takes Xia Yufen as a spare tire for fear that Tian will die on the way, leaving her and Zhou unable to do anything.


    At the thought of the white money, there was a flash of greedy light in Zhou''s eyes, and then her eyes fell on Tian and Xia Yufen.


    She had to rely on the mother and daughter to get the money.


    When Xia Yufen saw Zhou''s mother looking at her, she immediately shrunk and shrunk her sense of existence.


    In other words, Xia Yufen sat next to Tian on the way, and it was Xia Yufen''s business to serve Tian to eat and drink Lhasa.


    However, Xia Yufen was almost the same as Zhou, and he was also buried, so Tian''s body was not clean at all.


    Zhou''s mother disliked Tian''s stinky body, and wished that the farther away she was from Tian, the better.


    Unfortunately, the car was too small. Even if she hated it, she had to be fumigated all the way.


    At this time, Zhou listened to her mother''s words and turned to Tian.


    "Niang, can this old man go to sue the imperial court? She''s half dead now. She can''t even speak clearly. She can''t walk. How can she tell the imperial court? " Zhou''s suspicious way.


    "She''s half dead, isn''t her daughter all bearded and all tailed? We''ve raised her for so many days in vain. Let her be of some use. " Zhou''s mother said, glancing at Xia Yufen.


    Xia Yufen looks like a quail. Along the way, she has long been subdued by Zhou''s mother and scared.


    Even now, when I heard that Zhou''s mother and daughter were scheming against her and Tian''s, I didn''t dare to speak for fear that I would get a fight with her mouth open.


    "Niang, you think it all the same." As soon as he heard that he didn''t need her to show up, he was very happy.


    Zhou''s mother raised her chin with pride.


    Then he looked at Zhou''s lesson and said, "you''ll learn to be smart and have a long mind. You''re all tens of years old. Some of you have children and some of you are even given by your own men..."


    Zhou''s mother couldn''t go on. She couldn''t help staring at Zhou when she thought of Xia Laicai''s bad worry.


    This girl is so stupid.


    Originally, there was a golden mountain in front of us. Not only did we not get any benefits, but we also made our life so miserable. It was a waste of money.


    Although Zhou''s mother didn''t understand what she said, she was scolded all the way by her mother. She knew what her mother was going to say for a long time, so she also thought about the fact that she was given up by Xia Laicai, so she began to scold her.


    She just scolds Xia Laicai, but she can''t help stretching out her hand to wring Tian Shi.


    "Old man! It''s all your dirty heart and rotten lungs, and your son is also a wolf heart and dog lung... "


    Zhou''s side scolds the side mercilessly to wring a few on Tian''s body, wring finished to greet two slaps on Tian''s face again.


    Xia Yufen looks at Zhou''s mistreatment of her mother. There is a flash of anger in her eyes, but her body instinctively shrinks to one side for fear of being implicated by Zhou''s anger.


    "Ah You, you Yieya... " Tian''s eyes were staring at Zhou''s, his mouth was wide open, his mouth was salivating, and he spat out a string of words that no one could understand.


    Originally, Tian was able to say a few words clearly and intermittently. As a result, all the way, he began to speak indistinctly."Old man! I''m not convinced, am I? " As soon as Zhou saw it, he became more and more angry and gave Tian a few slaps.


    For a moment, the only sound heard in the carriage was Zhou''s calling and "crackling".


    "Well, stop fighting." Zhou''s mother stopped and said: "when the princess''s house let people see that the old man''s face was hurt, they didn''t have to be doubted."


    Although the Zhou family hasn''t had a good time yet, when she heard her mother say so, she quickly stopped.


    However, still vomited one mouthful sticky phlegm to Tian Shi''s face, hate hate of way: "first Rao you old immortal!"


    Then, he looked at Xia Yufen and said, "don''t you clean this old man?"


    Xia Yufen dared not to be angry. After listening to Zhou''s words, she wiped the sticky phlegm on Tian''s face directly with her own sleeve, and then wiped it on her own clothes. A smooth and shining trace appeared on her clothes.


    When Zhou''s mother saw it, she frowned, rolled her throat, and tried her best to suppress the feeling of vomiting.


    "Daniel, stop. I''ll go down and ask the way." Zhou''s mother endured the feeling of nausea and said to the outside of the car.


    She''ll throw up if she doesn''t go out.


    At this point, Zhou''s mother really admired Zhou and Xia Yufen.


    These two people really don''t know what is dirty or disgusting.


    "Mother, I''ll go down, too." Zhou excitedly helped her mother out of the carriage.


    At the sight of the bustling streets in the capital, Zhou was not only dazzled.


    "Niang, you see, what glitters on it is not inlaid with treasures, is it?"


    Zhou pointed to a small two-story building not far away. Those glazed tiles reflected dazzling light in the sun, with a look of exclamation.


    At the same time, his eyes were shining, as if he was going to jump up the next moment and pick the baby off.

 Chapter 1089

    Zhou''s mother glared at Zhou, a little strange look, mouth said: "who set the baby to the roof?"? That''s a common gem. "


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as Zhou''s mother finished speaking, an old man who passed by immediately laughed.


    Zhou and Zhou''s mother immediately looked at the old man.


    Although the mother and daughter are both aggressive in the countryside, they dare not be aggressive even though they know that the old man is laughing at them in the capital.


    Especially when Zhou''s mother and daughter saw that the clothes on the old man''s body were clean and tidy, though they were not made of silk and satin. The clothes were made of pure fine cotton cloth, which was obviously different from the coarse cloth clothes worn by countrymen, so they did not dare to express their dissatisfaction.


    Not only that, mother and daughter are also willing to face the old man together, showing a flattering smile.


    After all, it''s in the capital.


    The people at the foot of the emperor are the people in the capital. Naturally, they are several times higher than the countrymen.


    It has to be said that in her heart, Zhou''s mother and daughter feel that they are several grades lower than others.


    Where dare to provoke others casually?


    Even if they were ridiculed by others, they did not dare to say anything, and even did not dare to produce dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    "Well! It''s just a country bumpkin who has never seen the world before. " The old man''s side of a young man like a little guy, disdainful way.


    "Ah Wu, don''t be rude." Although the old man still had a smile on his face, he scolded the young man on his mouth.


    "Yes, sir." The boy tooted his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The old man looked at Zhou''s mother and daughter and said, "it''s just tiles. It''s not a treasure or a gem."


    Zhou''s mother listened to the old man''s words, and her face was a little chatty.


    However, it seems that Zhou has never been ridiculed for his embarrassment or anger, and his face looks disappointed.


    It seems that it is a pity that those glazed tiles are not treasures.


    She had thought that if it was a baby, her brother would steal some at night.


    Zhou''s mother''s reaction is very fast, the expression on her face instantly returned to normal, and then she laughed again.


    "I''ll make you laugh. We''ve all just come from the countryside. We haven''t seen much of the world." Zhou''s mother said with some flattery.


    Hearing this, the old man didn''t know what to say, so he laughed.


    But Zhou''s mother continued: "elder brother, I want to ask you something..."


    "Wait a minute, you old country lady, who do you call big brother? My master is not your brother. " Ah Wu interrupted Zhou''s mother''s words discontentedly.


    Zhou''s mother didn''t dare to lose her temper at all. She quickly changed her tongue and said, "yes, it''s all old women who can''t speak. Please don''t blame the master and this little brother."


    Ah Wu snorted. He was satisfied with Zhou''s intelligence.


    Zhou''s mother was ridiculed and scolded by a young man again and again, and she was sulky after all.


    But she didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    The old man''s expression was very genial. Although he didn''t scold his little boy, he didn''t blame his mother.


    "Master, do you know how to get to the princess''s residence?" Zhou''s mother looked at the old man with a smile on her face and asked.


    This time, she learned to be good, and did not dare to call her any more as if she were from the countryside.


    "Princess? Which sheriff''s mansion? " Asked the old man.


    Zhou''s mother was stunned.


    Then I remembered that there must not be only one princess''s residence in the capital.


    Then, hastily again way: "is that plum blossom princess."


    On hearing this, the old man''s face changed, with a trace of solemnity.


    "Who are you?" The old man looked at Zhou''s mother and daughter suspiciously.


    "We are here to join in marriage. Princess Meihua is the niece of our daughter." Zhou''s mother even said: "life at home is too hard to live, this is not, my daughter with her mother-in-law, that is, plum blossom princess''s grandmother, to the capital to join the princess that child."


    The old man listened to his mother''s words, and his face no longer looked the same as before. Even ah Wu, his little fellow, changed his face and changed his look of respect.


    "It turned out to be the elder of Princess Meihua. I was impolite just now." The old man bows to Zhou''s mother with a solemn look.


    Little si a five see, also follow to Zhou''s mother and daughter salute apology.


    The conversation between Zhou''s mother and daughter and the old man happened to be heard by several passers-by. As soon as they heard that it was the relatives of Princess Meihua, they surrounded them.


    "They are the relatives of Princess Meihua..."


    "Oh, you are so lucky that there is a daughter like Princess Meihua at home. It''s really glorious..."


    "Yes, the princess is the strange woman of Dayan...""Yes, even Beirong was defeated by the princess..."


    "The princess is a great hero of Dayan. I heard that she once killed tens of thousands of soldiers in Beirong by herself..."


    "I heard that when the princess rode to the gate of Beirong capital, the generals of Beirong were so scared that they quickly opened the gate..."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard I also heard that the generals of Beirong were too scared to lift their swords as soon as they heard the name of the princess... "


    The more people talk, the more enthusiastic they are.


    Of course, they don''t think it''s ridiculous. They all think they''re telling the truth.


    What''s more, these people''s eyes on Zhou''s mother and daughter are absolutely respected and envied.


    Zhou and Zhou''s mother were surrounded in the middle. Although they were forced to smile on their faces, they were in a bad mood.


    They did not expect, snow fine in the capital, even so good reputation, popularity is also so high.


    Can they really benefit from such a fine snow?


    For a moment, the mother and daughter of Zhou were envious, envious and worried.


    Especially, if it wasn''t for Xue Qing''s relationship, these people would look down on their mother and daughter like a Wu.


    As a result, because of the existence of Xueqing, these people may have looked down upon them and flattered and flattered them.


    It has to be said that it was Zhou''s mother and daughter who were in awe of these people in the capital.


    Before they went to Beijing, mother and daughter wanted to flatter the people in the capital. If they could get close to the people in the capital, they would have relatives in the capital.


    How glorious it is to have a relative in the capital?


    However, now they find that because of Xueqing, the plum blossom princess, everything is reversed. They don''t need them to curry favor with others at all. They want to have something to do with them.


    This let Zhou''s mother and daughter two people, in the heart that uncomfortable strength don''t mention.


    No way, who let them and snow fine don''t deal with it.


    Even if I came to the capital, I didn''t have a good heart.

 Chapter 1090

    No matter how uncomfortable they were, no matter how envious they were, they did not dare to show it.


    On the contrary, it is necessary to show a look of honor, which really tests the facial expressions of the mother and daughter.


    Xia Yufen didn''t dare to get out of the car, but in the carriage, he heard what the people outside said clearly.


    The resentment and jealousy in her heart were stronger than those of Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    Think about her own downfall, and then think about the scenery of Xueqing, Xia Yufen bit her teeth to death.


    In a rage, he twisted Tian''s body.


    "Blame you! If you didn''t let the third brother marry Qian, she gave me such a bad idea, how could I fall into the hands of the man who killed the pig? You see that dead girl now how scenery, I? I''m going to be killed by you... "


    Xia Yufen put the anger in her heart and threw it on Tian''s body.


    However, she also knows that she can''t be loud, can''t be heard by people outside, can only curse in a low voice.


    Tian had just been beaten by Zhou, but now he was abused by his own daughter. He was in pain, but he couldn''t say it again. He just opened his mouth and screamed.


    "Is that the old lady in the carriage?" Someone heard the voice coming from the carriage and asked, "is the old lady unwell?"


    Xia Yufen was surprised and quickly stopped.


    Zhou''s mother was also surprised to see someone trying to lift the car curtain. She was shocked.


    Tian Shi is now thrown in the corner like a ball, absolutely can''t be found.


    "The old lady was infected with wind and cold on her way. She couldn''t see the wind." Zhou''s mother''s reaction is very fast, immediately found an excuse.


    And quietly stopped in front of the window, preventing people from looking inside.


    People listen to Zhou''s words, have expressed concern, but also enthusiastic ideas.


    "The old lady is old. She must have suffered a lot along the way. She is infected with the cold and needs to be nursed carefully..."


    "The Doctor Wang of Wangjia Hutong in Beijing is very good at medicine..."


    "Now that we''re in the capital, we can''t afford to ask a doctor. We must ask the imperial doctor in the palace to treat the old lady..."


    "Yes, yes That must be to ask a doctor... "


    Zhou''s mother listened to people''s words, suddenly felt some angina.


    Why is Xueqing not her granddaughter?


    If this is her granddaughter, she is the plum blossom princess''s own grandmother, and she is the one who enjoys these honors.


    How proud she would be if she were so flattered?


    Zhou''s mother thought like this, the apex of her heart trembled with pain.


    Because I heard that Zhou''s mother and daughter came to find plum blossom princess to join in, they were very enthusiastic and spontaneous to lead Zhou and others to the newly completed princess''s mansion.


    It has to be said that just seeing the two big stone lions in front of the princess''s house, Zhou''s mother and daughter were shocked.


    When you look at the newly painted vermilion gate and the magnificent plaque on it, you will feel even more breathless.


    "Mother, are we really going in?" Zhou''s gather way her old Niang ear side, small voice of ask a way.


    Zhou''s mother is braver than Zhou.


    Although she was shocked by the style of the princess''s mansion, her eyes soon glowed and she thought of living far away.


    "Of course, go in!" Zhou''s mother said excitedly: "if you can live in such a good place for a lifetime, how beautiful it will be? I''ll take your nephews and them in the future, and our family will enjoy spicy food in the capital in the future... "


    As for the daughter-in-law, Zhou''s mother didn''t mention it.


    Her daughter-in-law has always had an idea to fight with her mother-in-law.


    If the family gets rich in the future, the daughter-in-law will not choose what she wants to marry?


    She has lived in gaomen courtyard. How can she say that her daughter-in-law is the daughter of a respectable family in Beijing?


    How can a country woman who has never seen the world deserve her son?


    Zhou''s mother didn''t think that this princess''s mansion had nothing to do with her.


    As for Xueqing, the plum blossom princess, it has nothing to do with her.


    When Zhou and her mother were whispering, some warm-hearted people had already run up to the door and patted.


    Among these warm-hearted people is the old man''s young man ah Wu.


    Ah Wu looked down upon Zhou''s mother and daughter just now, and now he wants to forgive her. He is very friendly and positive.


    It is reasonable to say that ordinary people dare not take photos of the gate of the princess'' mansion, but with the elders and relatives of the princess, these people are certainly not afraid.


    As soon as the porter saw so many people coming, he raised his neck and said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter? What''s the noise? Do you know where this is? This is Princess Meihua''s residence... "


    "Who doesn''t know this is Princess Meihua''s mansion? Now it''s the princess''s grandmother and aunt who have come to join the bride. Don''t you open the door quickly and welcome people in? ""Yes, don''t you hurry? It''s the princess''s grandmother in the carriage. "


    "The old lady is infected with wind and cold. If you delay your illness, you will be punished when the princess comes back..."


    "It''s just..."


    The porter was shocked when he heard all the people''s words.


    He was able to get a goalkeeper job, but also a good management.


    The princess''s mansion was newly built, and most of the servants were directly sent by the house of internal affairs.


    The porter had relatives working in the house of internal affairs, so he came to the princess''s house.


    Who doesn''t know that Princess Meihua not only has great achievements in war, but also has a close relationship with the seventh prince, and has the support of the Ming Palace behind her?


    There may not be any great fortune in the future.


    It''s also very promising to be a porter in the princess''s mansion.


    Servants like them are very powerful if they follow the right master.


    After all, as the saying goes, the prime minister is a seven grade official.


    The porter was also a shrewd man. After listening to people''s words, he did not dare to neglect, and immediately changed his face.


    Although he wanted to welcome people in directly, he thought of the rules he had learned. He bowed to the direction of the carriage and said, "old lady, wait a moment. I''ll go in and report to you."


    "What else? Princess Meihua is not in the mansion. Who can I report to? " Some people in the crowd yelled: "is it difficult to report to the servants in the house?"


    "That''s right. Let''s open the gate and welcome the old lady in."


    "Yes, yes, open the door Open the door quickly... "


    I don''t know when, there are several new faces in the crowd.


    At this time, it was these people who were shouting.


    The people who had been enthusiastic in guiding the way started shouting because of these people.


    No way, because they think these people are right.


    Now the plum blossom princess is not in the house, the house is a group of slaves, of course, do not go in to report.


    Where is the master in this world who wants to report to the slave?

 Chapter 1091

    For a moment, there was chaos in front of the princess''s house.


    When Zhou''s mother saw so many people supporting her, she straightened up.


    "I think you have eaten the heart of a bear! The old lady has been bumping and tired all the way. If you delay her illness, can you afford it? " Zhou''s mother pointed to the porter and cried out.


    If she had not a trace of reason, she would have been like a teapot when she was spilling.


    Of course, Zhou''s mother was also worried and wanted to go in as soon as possible.


    She must take advantage of snow fine has not returned to Beijing, live in the Princess House.


    Otherwise, once Xueqing comes back, she really has no confidence to ensure that she and others can live in.


    After all, she has heard many times about Xue Qing''s words that she didn''t recognize.


    Although Zhou''s mother always thinks that it''s Zhou''s daughter who is too useless, she really doesn''t want to challenge Xueqing''s fighting power after seeing the majesty of the princess''s mansion.


    If she should lose, such a luxurious house would not be with her.


    So, when Xueqing didn''t come back, it would be better to live in the princess''s house with the help of these people.


    Can Xue Qing drive them out after she comes back?


    As soon as Zhou saw that her mother was so powerful, she began to spray on the porter.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the aunt of plum blossom princess "If you don''t open the door and let me in now, when my niece comes back, I will sell you first No, the first one is to kill you, a cheap man with no eyesight... "


    Zhou''s saliva was flying, and he rolled up his sleeve as he spoke.


    For a time unexpectedly to face Tian Shi''s time of that pair of ruthless appearance, cent Millicent finish now of show.


    Not only the expression on his face was a bit ferocious and frightening, but also his action was a look of rushing to tear people.


    In other words, for a long time, the Zhou family has not been so powerful in front of so many people.


    Although she abused Tian secretly, she was also very powerful, but after all, she was behind the scenes and did not dare to be seen.


    Moreover, in recent years, she has been ridiculed almost all the time in Qingshan village.


    Now he finally had a chance to shake his prestige. As soon as he was proud, he forgot himself and showed his true colors.


    As soon as Zhou opened his mouth, the porter was stunned.


    Then, a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Is this really Princess Meihua''s aunt?


    Isn''t this a market shrew?


    It has to be said that Zhou''s style not only made the porter despise, but also made the following enthusiastic people stunned.


    I can''t help it. Zhou''s appearance doesn''t look like a woman with a little self-restraint can make it.


    Not only that, Zhou''s sharp voice, but also really harsh.


    Of course, Zhou is a countryman, they all know.


    However, the country people will not be so vulgar at first, will they?


    At least, as the plum blossom princess''s aunt, how to say also should be a little more elegant.


    After all, the plum blossom princess is different now.


    Zhou''s aunt, should also keep pace with the times, not a look of splashing at any time, right?


    "Mother, grandma, why are you here?"


    Zhou Shi is yelling and scolding energetically son, big strong surprised voice spread to come over.


    It turns out that Wu Erlang, the second elder brother of Dazhuang and Wu Xiuyun, went to Wu Xiuyun''s powder shop first.


    Wu Xiuyun also knew Dazhuang, so when he saw Dazhuang, he immediately sank his face.


    Wu Xiuyun had also heard of what happened in Qingshan village.


    Therefore, I despise and hate the wolf heart and dog lung of Dazhuang family.


    Dazhuang saw Wu Xiuyun''s disdainful face. He felt guilty and angry at the same time.


    He always felt that Wu Xiuyun was just an outsider.


    Not only that, but also a concubine.


    Such a woman, but get snow fine appreciation, take care of snow fine many shops, this let big strong heart special unconvinced.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Xiuyun, it might be his daughter-in-law sun Baozhi who would take care of Xueqing''s shops.


    No matter what Dazhuang thought, Wu Xiuyun didn''t care about Dazhuang.


    Dazhuang had to ask Huang and others about their residence.


    He did not know that Huang had gone to the frontier fortress. There was only Dabao family in the capital.


    "The uncle and his family are living in the palace of the Ming Dynasty. The old lady is not in the capital." Wu Xiuyun said impatiently.


    Then he looked at her second brother and asked, "second brother, what are you bringing him for? Don''t you know what they did in the first place? "


    His second brother touched his head and said in embarrassment: "this, after all, is the cousin of Princess Meihua...""Well! What cousin? It''s better not to have such a cousin! " Wu Xiuyun disdains to mumble: "snow fine at the beginning even if it is a dog, but also know the home care, absolutely will not be in snow fine difficult time, bite snow fine."


    Although Wu Xiuyun''s voice was small, it was strong enough to hear.


    Dazhuang''s face turned red. He was shy and angry. He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find any words to shirk.


    "Sister, don''t, don''t..." On the contrary, Wu Erlang looked at Dazhuang, looking embarrassed.


    Wu Xiuyun snorted and was busy counting the goods, ignoring them.


    Now that Dazhuang knows where Dabao''s family live, he doesn''t want to go to the Ming Palace to find Dabao.


    So he said hello to Wu Erlang and went out.


    Wu Xiuyun looked at Dazhuang''s back and turned his mouth.


    Then he complained that his second brother had brought Dazhuang to the capital.


    However, she also knew that her second elder brother was a man with little heart and thin complexion.


    Dazhuang''s family are cheeky, and his second brother is definitely not an opponent.


    "Did he tell you why he wanted to come to the capital?" Wu Xiuyun asked his second brother.


    "He said he came to find Miss Xia. No, he came to find Princess Meihua to make amends and admit his mistake." Wu Erlang said.


    "Well! Come to the capital and admit your mistake? I think it''s the weasel who gives new year''s greetings to the chicken, isn''t it Wu Xiuyun snorted.


    Then, after thinking about it, he said: "it must be his daughter-in-law sun Baozhi''s meaning. Maybe she wants to sing a bitter meat trick or something, and then take the opportunity to stay in the capital..."


    Wu Xiuyun said the guess in her heart.


    "Well! They are good at calculating Wu Xiuyun finally said.


    Wu Erlang, her second elder brother, was stunned. She never thought so much about it.


    "Sister, you must think too much?" Wu Erlang hesitated and said, "I feel very strong It''s still good. "


    "Do you see people, or do I?" Wu Xiuyun asked directly.


    Wu Erlang, "..."


    His sister, of course.

 Chapter 1092

    Dazhuang went out of Xueqing''s shop and asked all the way to the Ming Palace.


    Then it happened to meet Zhou and others.


    When Zhou saw Dazhuang, he was also surprised.


    "Dazhuang, why are you here?" Zhou forgot to shake his prestige and asked in surprise, "didn''t you wait on your daughter-in-law in the county to have a baby? How did you come to the capital? "


    Zhou''s mother could not believe: "Zhuang''er, is it really you? I''m not being flashy, am I


    With that, he rubbed his eyes.


    I''m afraid I''m old-fashioned and confused.


    After all, this is the capital, not the county. It''s thousands of miles away from Meishan County.


    Although Zhou''s mother didn''t say that, the disbelief in her expression also brought out this meaning.


    "I''m looking for Xueqing..." Dazhuang did not finish, he stopped.


    If he is in front of so many people and says that he is coming to find Xueqing to make amends, he will surely be criticized and suspected.


    After all, when it comes to making amends, you must have done something wrong.


    Although Dazhuang felt guilty, he didn''t want to be known by people he didn''t know.


    "I''ve come to the princess for something." Dazhuang''s vague way.


    Then he asked, "mother, grandma, how did you come to the capital?"


    "We are also looking for Xueqing, the dead man Ah


    Before Zhou had finished speaking, her mother gave her a severe wring.


    "What''s Hu Zhou''s mother gave her a low voice.


    Zhou also found himself a negligence, almost put her to snow fine catchphrase "dead girl" said, can''t help but also some fear.


    This is in front of the gate of the princess''s mansion. There are so many admirers of Xueqing around. If she doesn''t respect Xueqing, she will be killed.


    Zhou''s mother glared at her disheartened daughter and said, "we''re here to go to your cousin. Your grandmother is old and wants to panic about her granddaughter. Your mother is always filial, so she took your grandmother to come all the way."


    Zhou''s mother directly put the cause on Tian.


    But Zhou suddenly remembered that she had been retired by Xia Laicai.


    She hasn''t had time to tell her two sons about it.


    "Son, my mother has no conscience..."


    "Well, don''t say that to the children yet." Zhou''s mother once again interrupted Zhou''s words, "let''s go to the mansion first, and then settle the old lady down and say something else."


    After listening to her grandmother''s words, Dazhuang looked up at the vermilion gate and the golden plaque. His eyes were feverish.


    Can he live in such a big house?


    Although the people around the Zhou family are curious about Dazhuang''s identity, they also know that Dazhuang is the son of the Zhou family and the cousin of Princess Meihua.


    Although I''m curious that Dazhuang didn''t go to Beijing with Zhou and others to look for relatives, it''s not easy to get involved in other people''s private affairs.


    At this time, Zhang Hongsheng, the governor of the prefecture, heard the news and trotted out.


    Steward Zhang heard that the relatives of the princess''s hometown were coming. He didn''t know what kind of relatives they were, so he rushed out to meet them.


    However, those who can be chosen to be in charge of the princess''s residence are certainly not ordinary people.


    All the governors of the princess''s mansion were selected by the Ming King''s husband and wife after checking their ancestors for eight generations.


    The princess''s mansion is Xueqing''s mansion. Xueqing is not in the capital city, so the Mingwang couple took on the responsibility of guarding the gate spontaneously.


    After all, the people sent by the Ministry of internal affairs are mixed.


    dragons and fishes jumbled together. Who knows where there is a line of Eyeliner?


    The Ming king and his wife are not at ease. Everyone goes to their adopted daughter''s house.


    Steward Zhang first took a look at the Zhou family. Although he had a respectful smile on his face, he turned around and told a young man in a low voice to report to the Ming Palace and let Dabao come.


    He didn''t know Zhou and others, but Dabao certainly knew them.


    Although he couldn''t believe that anyone would recognize the princess''s relatives, it was necessary for Dabao to recognize them and inform the Lord Ming.


    Because the princess''s residence is Xueqing''s, Dabao and his wife came to see it several times with Mingwang and his wife, but Zhang''s manager knew Dabao, the princess''s brother.


    "Are you in charge of this house?" Zhou''s mother looked at Zhang Guanshi, raised her chin, and asked with a shelf.


    In fact, Zhou''s mother just learned how to carry the shelf.


    It''s hard for a person to learn to be humble, but it''s absolutely easy to learn to hold up airs and shake power.


    Especially for people like Zhou''s mother, they can almost learn without a teacher.


    In fact, Zhou''s mother doesn''t know. Now she thinks she''s on airs, and she thinks she''s a master. But in fact, her appearance and manner can barely be regarded as a lady in charge of the government.What''s more, she''s a woman in charge.


    When Zhang Guanshi saw this, his eyes were shining, but his face didn''t change at all.


    "Yes, the little one is." Zhang Guanshi bowed with a smile on his face.


    He is in charge of the princess'' mansion, but he is also a slave of the princess'' mansion. Of course, he should be respectful to the master''s relatives.


    In his forties, Zhang was born with a smile, but his eyes flashed from time to time.


    Of course, if he was a fool, he would not be chosen by the Lord ming to be in charge of the prefecture.


    As soon as Zhou''s mother saw Zhang in charge, she almost nodded and bowed. She couldn''t help but have a bottom in her heart.


    It seems that their daughter and snow fine that dead girl don''t deal with things, this in the capital no one knows.


    Thinking about this, Zhou''s mother was relieved.


    Immediately, also more and more want to live in the princess mansion immediately.


    "The princess''s grandmother and aunt are here. Why don''t you open the door and welcome people in?" Said Zhou''s mother.


    Finish saying, still made a wink to Zhou Shi, let Zhou Shi also show the spectrum of Princess aunt.


    As expected, Zhou Shi was her mother''s daughter. When she received her mother''s eyes, she immediately put on her head with disheveled hair, dressed in coarse cloth clothes with several patches and wrinkles, and began to put on the posture of master.


    It has to be said that with Zhou''s dress, if it wasn''t for her to show that she was Xueqing''s aunt, the people around her would probably recognize her as a beggar.


    However, because she is Xueqing''s aunt, although people smell her body from time to time, they also pretend not to smell it.


    Of course, for Zhou''s posture of putting on airs, which makes people feel very funny, although they feel hot eyes, they are tolerant and don''t laugh.


    However, there is a mind smart, Zhou and others from a certain doubt.


    Plum blossom princess''s relatives, too much on the table, right?


    Even if they come from the countryside, they should be honest and kind, right?


    How come now, being flexible is like being arrogant when you get Tao?

 Chapter 1093

    Zhou''s at the door of the princess''s house, Xia Yufen in the carriage some can''t stay.


    In other words, Zhou''s mother has never let Xia Yufen appear or mentioned her existence.


    Zhou''s mother thinks a lot about Xia Yufen''s appearance now. If people see it, they can''t help suspecting something.


    No way, if you put Xia Yufen into the group of beggars, no one will doubt that she is not a beggar.


    Because Xia Yufen not only wears rags like a beggar, but also has a yellow and thin face, which is a true portrayal of a beggar who is about to die of starvation.


    Because of this, Zhou''s mother didn''t want Xia Yufen to come out and meet people.


    As everyone knows, Zhou''s mother doesn''t want Xia Yufen to meet people. When Xia Yufen hears the voice outside, she knows that she''s already at the gate of the princess''s mansion, and her mind is full of vitality.


    She is the aunt of Princess Meihua. What are the two people who are swaggering outside?


    One is the next wife who was abandoned by her second brother, and the other is her mother.


    They have nothing to do with Princess Meihua!


    She and her mother are the elders of plum blossom princess!


    Xia Yufen thinks like this, can''t help but want to open the door, also go down prestige.


    However, her hand on the door, and stopped.


    She thought of what Zhou''s mother had threatened her --


    "hum! Although you are the aunt of Princess Meihua, if you don''t have our mother and daughter, you and your mother can''t stand in the princess''s mansion! You don''t have to be kicked out by your niece! What did you do at the beginning? Your niece knew it all If you are obedient, I''m sure that Xia Xueqing will have to recognize you as an aunt... "


    Xia Yufen''s hand slowly drew back, and a trace of frustration appeared on her face.


    Zhou''s mother is right. Xia Yufen knows that Xueqing has long denied her aunt.


    Although she hated Xueqing in her heart, if she could live a good life with Xueqing, she would not let it go.


    Unfortunately, if Xia Yufen only wants to have enough food and warm clothes, Xueqing doesn''t mind satisfying her even though she hates Xia Yufen.


    However, some people''s desire is endless.


    Often you meet her this wish, she will give birth to another mind.


    Xia Yufen is such a person.


    At this time, Zhang steward listened to Zhou''s mother''s words, but there was no ambiguity, directly let people open the side door, thinking to welcome people in first.


    As for the main gate, the master hasn''t come back and passed yet. How can these unidentified people go first?


    It''s not easy to open the main door of the princess mansion.


    Although Zhou and Zhou''s mother didn''t understand the truth, they were discontented when they saw that they were allowed to go to the side door.


    The vermilion gate, so broad and magnificent, did not open and welcome them in. Isn''t it obvious that we didn''t put them in our eyes?


    If we say that just now, Zhou''s mother and daughter were worried that they could not get into the door of the princess''s house, and thought that as long as they could get in, they could get in any way.


    But now, as soon as I see that I can really get in, I change my mind.


    In particular, there are still people around who are bewitching.


    "It''s the elder of Princess Meihua who is riding in the carriage. How can you go by the side door?" Someone cried out.


    "That is, I''m afraid it''s not looking at the plum blossom princess''s absence. The slave doesn''t put the elder of the princess in his eyes?" There was a coax of agreement.


    "It can''t be Princess Meihua doesn''t put her elders in her eyes. That''s why she connives at the servants, regardless of their superiors and inferiors? " There was a deliberate challenge.


    "Ha ha Very likely... " A voice full of malice came out of the crowd.


    The original noisy scene was suddenly quiet.


    Then someone cried out in a rage.


    "Nonsense! Who is going to discredit Princess Meihua and stand up? "


    As soon as the voice fell, many people immediately agreed angrily.


    "Yes! Who is slandering Princess Meihua? If you have the courage to stand up, I''m sure you won''t be killed! "


    "Ha ha I''m not going to kill you either. I''m just going to beat you all over the place looking for your teeth... "


    "I don''t kill you either, I only make you cry and cry..."


    "I hit you, even your parents don''t know you..."


    For a moment, the crowd was furious, and people angrily accused the person who had just fanned the flames.


    And, looking around for those people.


    Unfortunately, those people see the momentum is not right, has secretly slipped out of the crowd.


    Seeing this situation, steward Zhang whispered a few words to a clever young man, and then indicated a direction with his eyes.


    The boy listened to Zhang Guanshi''s words, nodded, and ran quickly towards Zhang Guanshi''s direction.Steward Zhang looked up at the people around him and said in a loud voice, "you guys, I''m sure you don''t all know that the plaque on the door of the princess''s mansion is mentioned by the emperor."


    When Zhang Guanshi said this, he looked back at the magnificent plaque, and his face showed a trace of pride.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Guanshi''s voice fell, the people in front of the door immediately changed color and looked at the plaque with a trace of awe.


    Zhang Guanshi saw that the effect was good, so he continued: "no one can walk under the plaque of the emperor. How can you walk below without reaching a certain grade? If someone wants to walk under the plaque, it''s disrespectful to the emperor


    Zhang Guanshi said, looking at Zhou and others.


    It''s obvious that Zhou and others don''t have that qualification.


    In addition, Zhang Guanshi''s disrespectful hat to the emperor was removed, and no one dared to stir up right and wrong any more.


    Zhou and Zhou''s mother trembled when they heard Zhang''s words. They looked up at the vermilion gate, and their faces were full of fear.


    Now let them go at the main gate, they dare not.


    But Zhang Guanshi looked at the people in front of the door and said, "ladies and gentlemen, if the main door of the princess''s mansion had not been opened by the princess himself, the steward of a princess''s mansion would not have dared to open it at will. Even if these people were the relatives of the princess, Zhang would not have dared to open it without authorization, let alone..."


    Steward Zhang''s tone changed and became more meaningful. "What''s more, although these people keep saying that they are the relatives and elders of the princess, but the princess is not here, and they don''t know them. If they are fake or malicious, then..."


    Zhang Guanshi didn''t finish what he said, but the meaning is self-evident.


    All around the people were reminded by Zhang Guanshi, they also found this problem.


    Yes! They only heard the mother and daughter claim that they were the relatives of Princess Meihua. Who knows?


    After all, Princess Meihua is not in the capital now.

 Chapter 1094

    Zhou''s mother listened to Zhang''s words and saw people''s questioning eyes. She couldn''t help but "clatter" in her heart.


    Why did she come to the capital? She knew it in her heart.


    Now, after listening to Zhang''s words, I can''t help but feel guilty.


    However, Zhou''s mother is worthy of being able to teach her this kind of daughter. She is also used to throwing herself about in the countryside. So although she is guilty, she still looks arrogant and angry and shouts out loud.


    "What do you mean? We are the real relatives of Princess Meihua Chou''s mother cried angrily, but her eyes were a little evasive. Although her face was stiff, it was still unnatural.


    "It''s just..." Zhou''s a series of agree with her mother, and pointed to Zhang steward, almost to Zhang steward''s face.


    It has to be said that Zhou is much tougher than her mother.


    She just listened to her mother''s advice and came to Beijing to enjoy her happiness. She didn''t know many of the tricks.


    Zhang Guanshi was pointed at by Zhou''s mother and daughter. He was not angry, but still smiling.


    "Forgive me. I''m just talking about the matter. I don''t mean to be disrespectful to you."


    Zhang Guanshi''s words are very complete, and his face is in place. It''s really hard for people to say anything. Even the people around him feel that Zhang Guanshi is not wrong.


    Not only that, the original enthusiastic people, on the contrary, saw the behavior of Zhou''s mother and daughter, and they became more and more suspicious. They always felt that Zhou''s mother and daughter had lost the face of plum blossom Princess no matter what they did or what they said and did.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter have not entered the princess''s house, they have been contrary to their wishes to lower people''s views on their mother and daughter.


    Zhang Guanshi''s eyes were shining. He swept around at will, and he understood the thought of the melon eating masses.


    Although he didn''t know whether Zhou''s mother and daughter were fake, he despised them from his heart.


    It is for this reason that he said what he said just now.


    Otherwise, he would never do anything that would damage the master''s face.


    After all, if he embarrasses Zhou''s mother and daughter, it is tantamount to losing Xueqing''s face.


    "Mother, let''s go in." Dazhuang pulled Zhou''s sleeve and urged him in a low voice.


    He knew that Dabao''s family lived in the Ming Palace.


    I''m afraid that if manager Zhang calls Dabao''s family, there will be other troubles.


    After all, the Dabao family has been forced to set up another ancestral hall.


    He didn''t know whether Dabao would forgive their family or recognize them?


    If Dabao didn''t recognize them, and shake off the original things in front of so many people, they would never be able to enter the gate of the princess mansion.


    What''s more, they may be thrown rotten eggs.


    Dazhuang is no longer in a hurry to find Dabao. Instead, he is in a hurry to live in the princess''s house.


    As long as you can live in it, the rest is easy to say.


    They all live in, can they be driven out again?


    What''s more, his grandmother followed.


    His grandmother was not involved in forcing the Dabao family to get rid of the family.


    After listening to Dazhuang''s words, Zhou wants to shake his prestige again and accuse Zhang Guanshi. However, her mother pulls Zhou and goes to the side door.


    As soon as Zhou''s brother Daniel saw him, he followed him in a carriage.


    Around the people to see Zhou and others into the princess''s house, have scattered.


    But some people still have some doubts when they look at the back of Zhou and others.


    **


    the boy who went to the Ming Palace to deliver the message didn''t see Dabao.


    Dabao knew that someone would deliver the goods these days, so he went to the shop.


    He took a different route from Dazhuang. He didn''t go through the prefecture, so he didn''t meet Zhou and others.


    "What? Do they still have face? "


    Li Dongmei almost jumped up after hearing the messenger''s words.


    Because Dabao was not there, the governor of the palace brought the messenger to Li Dongmei.


    "Mother?"


    Qilin, Li Dongmei''s son, was shocked when he saw her mother''s anger.


    Then he raised his little head, a trace of panic appeared on his young face, and his big eyes were round.


    Princess Ming and Li Dongmei are coaxing little Qilin to play together. Seeing this, she can''t help but take a look at Li Dongmei.


    "Don''t scare the children." Princess Ming said, "what''s worth your shouting? Big things don''t matter as much as children. "


    With that, he picked up little Kirin and gently touched his head for fear of scaring his soul away.


    In a word, Princess Ming really likes children, and she takes little Qilin as her grandson.


    There is no way, so big Ming Palace, only to keep a child.


    Moreover, the child now thinks that he has grown up and disdains to be coaxed by her mother.Therefore, the arrival of little Kirin just makes up for Princess Ming''s mother''s love.


    So much so that Princess Ming would come to the courtyard where Li Dongmei and Dabao lived every day to coax little Qilin to play.


    Although little Kirin doesn''t look as delicate as Xiaobao when he was a child, he has a tiger head and brain. He has a fat body, and his small arms are like lotus roots. He is very popular.


    Although the speech is still incoherent, but can say some simple sentences.


    The greatest pleasure of Princess Ming every day is to teach little Qilin to talk and play.


    As for the treasures given to little Kirin, there are even more.


    Li Dongmei was a little frightened when she saw that Princess Ming had been stuffing her son baby all day.


    But she couldn''t refuse.


    Because Princess Ming refused.


    Princess Ming said that it was for little Qilin, and it had nothing to do with Li Dongmei.


    Although the reason of Princess Ming is far fetched, the temperament of Princess Ming is just like this.


    What''s more, in the words of Princess Ming, can she take back what she sent out?


    So, Li Dongmei had to put things away for her son, fearing that she would be broken by her son.


    Nevertheless, in the small hands of little Kirin, he also broke several valuable jade articles.


    Li Dongmei was very distressed, but Princess Ming didn''t care.


    I have to say that little Kirin''s family is richer than his parents.


    Li Dongmei also deeply felt that Princess Ming spoiled her children, which was really boundless.


    It''s really rare that the prince of the Ming Dynasty didn''t keep him.


    At the same time, Li Dongmei also sighs in her heart that her little sister-in-law Xue Qing is so lucky?


    At the beginning, before entering the gate of the capital, I met the princess of Ming and was accepted as a adopted daughter.


    But when I think about it carefully, I feel that only Xueqing can be recognized as a adopted daughter by the princess of Ming Dynasty.


    If you change to someone else, even if you save the little prince, I''m afraid you will only get some other benefits and won''t be recognized as a adopted daughter.


    After all, Xueqing''s whole body bearing and intelligent mind are not what ordinary women can have.

 Chapter 1095

    Li Dongmei was taught a lesson by the princess of Ming Dynasty. She also knew that she was overreacting and scared her son.


    However, although I''m sorry for my son, I still can''t stop my anger.


    "Princess, you don''t know how hateful the Zhou family was at the beginning!" Li Dongmei gritted her teeth and said, "as soon as they saw that Xueqing had been deprived of the title of princess, they immediately spread rumors everywhere, saying that our family was going to be wiped out. Then they bewitched the people to get rid of our family. Not only that, they also wanted to drive our family out of the village, so that they could occupy our property..."


    Li Dongmei told the story of the original incident of eliminating ethnic groups.


    Now Li Dongmei disdains to call Zhou "Er Auntie", although she doesn''t know that Xia Laicai abandoned Zhou.


    Although Li Dongmei and Dabao have lived in the palace of the Ming Dynasty for some days, they haven''t talked about the housework to the princess of the Ming Dynasty.


    After all, this is not a glorious thing. It belongs to the category of family ugliness.


    After hearing Li Dongmei''s words, Princess Ming was stunned.


    "So now they know that Xueqing has made a contribution, so they want to come up again? What''s more, they are directly in the capital? " Although the princess of Ming used interrogative sentences, her expression was affirmative.


    There is no way. The purpose of Zhou and others should not be too obvious.


    "Well! They want to be beautiful! How can there be such a good thing? " Li Dongmei said hatefully, "I''m going to drive them away!"


    Li Dongmei finished, storming out.


    Princess Ming looked at Li Dongmei and ignored her son. She shook her head and laughed.


    However, she just likes Li Dongmei''s straightforward temperament most.


    "Summer lotus, you take a few capable women to cheer for Dongmei, don''t let those things hurt Dongmei." Princess Ming ordered her maidservant.


    "Yes, princess."


    Xia he agreed and went to call up the staff with great interest.


    In terms of shrewdness, she is the most powerful one among the intimate maids of Princess Ming.


    But she was in high spirits when it came to scolding and fighting.


    Of course, Princess Ming knew her own girl, so she sent Xia he.


    Seeing this, Qiuju, another big girl of Princess Ming, said with a smile: "the princess is worried too much. Even if the girls in the princess''s mansion don''t know the big grandmother, the governors in the princess''s mansion know her. Can they make the big grandmother suffer losses?"


    The princess of Ming laughed.


    "Grandma..." Feeling neglected, little Kirin shakes her hand and shouts to Princess Ruan Nuo.


    As for his mother didn''t even look at him, he just left his son and ran out to fight with others. Little Kirin seemed to care about it at all. He didn''t mean to stick his mother.


    In little Kirin''s opinion, his grandmother was playing with him anyway.


    Princess Ming''s heart softened when she was yelled by little Qilin. She hugged him and kissed him again and again.


    "Dear Kirin, grandma will play with you."


    Princess Ming is smiling. The more she looks at her, the more she likes her.


    Qiuju is holding a small rattle to one side and also helps to coax Kirin.


    At the same time, he said: "young master, although he is young, he is also smart. I know that you love him and kiss him more than his mother. If you change it into other children, you will cry when you see his mother leave suddenly."


    Qiuju finished, and Chunhua, who was waiting on one side, said: "well, look at the young master. He doesn''t care whether his mother will go or not. As long as there is a princess, the young master won''t cry."


    After listening to the two girls, Princess Ming felt very comfortable and felt that she didn''t really love little Kirin in vain.


    As everyone knows, the two girls know that their princess loves to listen to these words, so they deliberately coax her to be happy.


    In fact, they were all envious of little Kirin''s good fortune.


    A child from the countryside, even let Princess Ming as a grandson love, but also allowed to call grandma, it is a family virtue.


    I''m sure I can''t enjoy all the wealth and splendor after that.


    **


    after Li Dongmei and her party arrived at the princess''s house, Zhou and others had already lived in it.


    Zhang steward originally wanted to arrange a superior yard for several people, but as soon as Xia Yufen came out of the carriage, Zhang steward''s face immediately changed and he changed his mind directly.


    Especially heard that this is the plum blossom princess''s aunt, Zhang Guanshi''s heart, more not calm.


    Can the aunt of plum blossom Princess look like this?


    Although he has not seen Princess Meihua, it does not prevent him from knowing the rumors about Princess Meihua.


    In any case, he did not believe that Princess Meihua''s aunt would be like this.


    Where is this beggar from?


    Zhang Guanshi knows that Xueqing''s family has a shop in the capital, and the shop also makes a lot of money.Even if the conditions of Xueqing''s family can''t be compared with those rich families in the capital, they can''t have aunts like this, can they?


    Not only Zhang Guanshi was not calm when he saw Xia Yufen, but also the maid women who were assigned to help.


    There''s no way. Xia Yufen looks like a beggar, and Tian''s in the carriage is said to be the old lady of Princess Meihua''s grandmother, which is even more unbearable.


    Not only can''t bear to look directly at it, but also it stinks. People who smoke dare not come forward.


    "Manager, this, this is too smelly. Is it really the granny of the princess?"


    A woman who is a little related to steward Zhang came up to steward Zhang, covered her nose and asked in a low voice.


    "Manager Zhang, I don''t think so. What''s the status of the princess? How could her relatives be like this? " Another woman also ran over and said in a low voice, "what''s more, isn''t the princess''s fiefdom in their hometown? These people came from the princess''s hometown. How could they look like beggars? "


    "It''s just..."


    At this time, not only the two women doubted, but also the other women who were sent to express their doubts.


    In their opinion, as long as they carry out the status of the princess''s relatives in their hometown, the parents and officials of the princess''s fiefdom, and other gentry and rich families, they will surely settle down Zhou and others well.


    At least they knew that they would come to Beijing to find the princess, and they would certainly give some money to her. They would never let her grandmother and aunt look like a beggar.


    In fact, the suspicion of these girls is not Zhang''s suspicion?


    However, Zhang Guanshi was suspicious, but he didn''t say it.


    "Do you know the rules?" In private, Zhang shouts, "don''t you forget to talk in a low voice?"


    A few wenches a son of a woman listen to, flurried to spread, the hand and foot quick of go to work son.


    Finally, a few wenches held their breath and finally took Tian off the carriage and sent him to the yard designated by Zhang Guanshi.

 Chapter 1096

    Zhang steward to Zhou and others, temporarily allocated a small courtyard of the palace to live.


    The courtyard is in a corner of the princess''s mansion. All the utensils and utensils are well prepared.


    As soon as Zhou entered the courtyard, he began to look around.


    Later, when I entered the room, my eyes were shining. I felt East and West, and my face was full of joy.


    "Tut tut My God... "


    Zhou''s eyes are not enough.


    It''s like such a gorgeous silk table, such a gorgeous gold quilt


    Zhou''s heart beat violently.


    "Oh, mother, these will be ours in the future?"


    Zhou''s mouth said, the saliva quickly flowed out.


    Zhou''s hands touched the tables, chairs, tea sets, vases, quilts and so on.


    At last, Zhou''s eyes were almost green when he felt it in a circle in the room.


    The ladies who were waiting in the room, when they saw Zhou''s style, all turned their lips to themselves, and their eyes were filled with disdain.


    Zhou''s mother is a little better than Zhou.


    Although also dazzled, eyes light, but did not forget to eat first.


    "Don''t you hurry to set the meal, don''t you see that we are all hungry?" Zhou''s mother said to the girl who was waiting on one side: "send more big fish and meat. By the way, I heard that the roast duck in the capital is good. Send some more. Oh, and the one called crystal elbow..."


    Zhou''s mother spewed out a lot of dishes.


    Zhou''s mother said this way. Xia Yufen''s eyes widened and she began to swallow saliva.


    Even the half dead Tian, who was lying on the bed, burst out the light of hunger and thirst in his old eyes, and the saliva from the corner of his mouth streamed down.


    Since coming in, the expression is still able to control the big strong, the stomach is out of season called up.


    Dazhuang felt his stomach awkwardly, and the expression on his face was chatty.


    Seeing this, the girl flashed a trace of contempt in her eyes. She sighed in her heart that she was unlucky to be sent to serve such a few people.


    I don''t think these people are swindlers. They come to cheat me.


    However, that wench although in the heart abdomen Fei, eyes but toward Zhang Guan Shi saw past.


    as to what kind of food to prepare for Zhou and others, or Zhang Guan has the final say.


    Zhang manager ha ha a smile, very politely said: "several please wait a moment, the meal will be delivered later."


    "For what? They don''t feed the dogs! "


    As soon as Zhang''s voice fell, there was an angry voice outside the door.


    Li Dongmei leads a few capable wenches to come in fiercely.


    Steward Zhang knew Li Dongmei, so as soon as he saw Li Dongmei coming, he hurried forward to see her.


    Although Li Dongmei was only a country woman, she was the sister-in-law of Princess Meihua, so her status was different.


    When Zhou and her mother saw Li Dongmei coming, their faces changed.


    Zhou also temporarily woke up from her dream of wealth.


    Dazhuang is quick to respond. He goes to Li Dongmei and calls his sister-in-law respectfully.


    "Who is your sister-in-law? I don''t deserve it Li Dongmei said impolitely: "you killed me one day, and I don''t know how to die!"


    Dazhuang, "..."


    "What are you saying, Dabao''s daughter-in-law?" Seeing that his son was shriveled, Zhou immediately exclaimed, "do you speak like this? Dazhuang is your uncle


    "Ha? What did I say? " Li Dongmei raised her head and said in a loud voice, "I''m talking about people! It''s not like you. Dogs can''t spit out ivory! I''ve been lying all day. I''ve been fooling around! Hum! What are you talking about, uncle? I dare not take such an ungrateful brother-in-law! "


    It has to be said that once Li Dongmei appeared on the stage, she was full of combat effectiveness.


    Li Dongmei was so strong that the girls behind her began to rub their hands.


    Just wait for Li Dongmei''s order, whether it''s hand or mouth, it can absolutely destroy Zhou and others.


    Zhang''s face sank.


    In a few words, Li Dongmei has already made her stand clear.


    Zhang Guanshi had doubts in his heart. What else did he not understand at this time?


    Zhou and others are relatives of the princess, but they certainly don''t get along well with each other.


    Not only don''t get along well, but also certainly get along with hatred.


    Zhang Guanshi was already secretly preparing to rush people in a moment.


    Seeing Li Dongmei''s tough manner, Zhou''s mother turned her eyes and said with a smile: "is this Dabao''s daughter-in-law? You see, this is a family, broken bones and tendons, what harm? It''s all a misunderstanding! What''s more, Da Zhuang''s mother is your elder after all. When you talk to your elder like this, you don''t have to make outsiders laugh. You don''t have rules, do you? You have a different identity now. You can''t lose the face of the princess in every word and deed. "Zhou''s mother said at the end, showing a serious look, as if they were thinking for Li Dongmei.


    "Who are you?" Li Dongmei raised her eyebrows, looked at Zhou''s mother and said, "who is your family? Which onion and which garlic are you


    Zhou''s mother was embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect that Li Dongmei was so pungent and she didn''t want any oil and salt.


    "I''m Da Zhuang''s grandmother. Just call me grandma." Zhou''s mother said, barely maintaining the expression on her face.


    There was a trace of disdain on Li Dongmei''s face.


    "Well! There are so many people who want to talk to our family. I want to call you grandma. I''m afraid you can''t afford it! "


    "You..." There was a trace of anger in Zhou''s mother''s eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Xia he felt that he had finally found a chance to show his talent, and immediately choked, "who is my grandmother? You''re an old pickling, and you want us to call grandma. You don''t pee to see if your old face has a flower... "


    Xia he is worthy of being sent to help by the princess of Ming Dynasty. His mouth is like a machine gun. He shoots at Zhou''s mother.


    Zhou''s mother is about to die of anger.


    She is first-class in the ability to tumble and tumble in the village, where has she been run so speechless?


    Of course, it''s not that I can''t speak, but that I can''t get in at all.


    In particular, Xia he was wearing an emerald green zanxin dress, with willow eyebrows and apricot eyes. Her hair was combed neatly and her whole body was clean.


    Moreover, on the dark hair of summer lotus, there was a shining silver hairpin.


    Not only that, but also with a green bracelet on the wrist.


    Bracelet with the action of summer lotus, shaking on the white wrist, shining green light.


    This makes Zhou''s mother for a while, unexpectedly can''t figure out Xia he''s identity, dare not let go of hand and foot and Xia he tear each other.


    In her opinion, Xia he is definitely not a servant girl.


    If she offends the lady of a wealthy family, she will be in trouble.

 Chapter 1097

    In fact, I don''t blame Zhou''s mother for thinking so.


    There were maids in this house, but their clothes were several grades worse than Xia he''s.


    What Zhou''s mother didn''t know was that the girls sent by Zhang Guanshi were all the third class girls in the princess''s mansion.


    But summer lotus is different.


    Xia he is the first-class girl beside the princess of Ming Dynasty, so she is naturally not in general.


    After all, the clothes of the slave sometimes represent the face of the master.


    The old Xia he''s face turned red.


    Dazhuang was also embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say anything when he thought about his purpose in Beijing.


    Li Dongmei is quite satisfied with Xia he''s performance, so she gives him a look of appreciation.


    Xia he is the first-class girl beside the princess of Ming Dynasty. Her ability of observing words and colors is first-class. Seeing that her performance has been approved by Li Dongmei, she has more confidence in her heart. Her mouth is more powerful. After spraying Zhou''s mother, she sprays Zhou''s mother again.


    Although she did not know Zhou, but a look at Zhou and her mother that some Xiao like appearance, you can guess the identity of Zhou.


    "Well! And you! Small heart dog lung, old is dirty heart rotten lung! It''s just a family with black heart and rotten liver... "


    Xia he said, pointing to Zhou.


    Her voice is clear and crisp, and her speaking speed is very fast. Chou wants to spray all the time, but she can''t get in at all.


    Li Dongmei saw that Xia he''s fighting power was so strong that she felt more and more satisfied.


    After the summer lotus, several old women who follow see, directly rub their hands to roll up their sleeves, ready to start beating people.


    We can''t let go of this opportunity to show our face in front of the master and teach others.


    Although Li Dongmei is not the master of the palace, everyone knows that Princess Ming treats Li Dongmei''s son as her grandson''s love, and she treats Li Dongmei as a younger generation.


    Several women in the palace were originally in charge of punishment. If the maidservants or women in the palace made mistakes, they were all responsible for teaching them, so they were all born with strong martial arts.


    "Granny, the slaves will teach them a lesson for you, and let them know how to behave!" A woman came up to Li Dongmei and said excitedly.


    "Granny, since the conscience of these people has been eaten by the dog, let''s help them find it, and then throw them out of the princess''s house, so as not to dirty the place of the princess''s house..." Another woman came and said.


    "It''s just..."


    Others echoed, beating people first and then throwing them out.


    Li Dongmei wanted to do it for a long time. Now someone does it for her. Of course, she won''t stop her.


    What''s more, the purpose of her coming here is to vent her anger and drive others away.


    As soon as Zhou''s mother saw that the situation was not good, her eyes could not help dribbling around.


    Now that she''s in the princess''s house, she can''t be thrown out any more.


    So, Zhou''s mother let out a cry and rushed to Tian on the bed.


    "My family Why are you so miserable Open your eyes and have a look. Your granddaughter-in-law is going to kill you... "


    Zhou''s mother grabbed Tian''s arm, whined and covered it with her body, and twisted it on Tian''s arm.


    Zhou''s mother takes Tian''s hand and does thunder without rain. She curses constantly in her heart. She is old and never dies. Wake up


    It turned out that Tian had been tossed all the way. As soon as he was put on the bed, he closed his eyes and didn''t know whether he had fallen asleep or fainted.


    No one cares about her anyway.


    The purpose of Zhou and others is to live in the princess''s residence with Tian''s help.


    Now that I have come in, I don''t care about Tian''s life.


    However, in this case, Tian has the value of utilization.


    Tian was twisted by Zhou''s mother, and he really opened his eyes.


    "Ah, ah Dabao''s daughter-in-law... "


    Tian opened his mouth and turned his eyes around to see Li Dongmei.


    Tian''s mouth, mouth on the outflow of a string of long saliva.


    Not only that, she also raised her hand to Li Dongmei.


    That hand is like the bark of an old tree. It''s frightening to watch.


    "Yes, this is your granddaughter-in-law..."


    As soon as Zhou''s mother saw it, she quickly agreed with it, and the fundus of her eyes glittered.


    Immediately, give Zhou Shi make a wink.


    After all, Zhou and her mother are mother and daughter. Although they are not as smart as her mother, they can understand her mother''s meaning at the critical moment.


    Therefore, Zhou also Ao of a, toward Tian Shi pounce.


    "Niang, you came all the way to see your granddaughter. Before you saw her, you were driven out by her daughter-in-law..."


    Zhou''s howl came here, eyes turned, and then made to help Tian up."Niang, my daughter-in-law is going to take you My daughter-in-law will feed you well even if she takes you to ask for food This capital is different from our poor countryside. There will be good people to feed us... "


    When Zhou''s mother saw that Zhou was so successful, she felt that her daughter was not so stupid sometimes.


    Zhou''s mother was satisfied, but her face was full of pain.


    "My daughter is usually stupid, but she will be filial to you If your granddaughter-in-law is not filial and does not support you, my daughter-in-law will not There are so many dignitaries in the capital. Knowing that you are princess Meihua''s grandmother, you will surely give you a bowl of rice to eat... "


    Zhou''s mother said as she turned her eyes.


    Put out the door of the princess''s house, you will go to beg.


    And, also can carry out snow fine name.


    I have to say, Zhou''s mother, this is the threat of hongguoguo.


    At this time, Xia Yufen, who has been in the background, suddenly looks at Li Dongmei and says in a loud voice, "Li Dongmei, what are you? Your family is just a broken house. You couldn''t get married at the beginning! If it wasn''t for Dabao''s poor marriage, you would have come to the capital to enjoy your happiness... "


    Xia Yufen said, suddenly full of confidence.


    She thought of the poverty of Li Dongmei''s family, and she felt superior.


    Of course, seeing Li Dongmei''s wealth now, especially the golden hairpin on her head, she would go crazy with jealousy.


    These should be her!


    She is the real Xia family!


    Xia Yufen thought so, and her voice became sharp because of jealousy.


    "Li Dongmei! You just married you with a big treasure, so you can put on airs in the name of our Xia family''s daughter-in-law! My mother is Dabao''s grandmother, and I''m Dabao''s aunt. As a junior, you dare to treat us like this. Are you not afraid to be known by Dabao and give you up? "

 Chapter 1098

    "Little aunt, of course I won''t divorce my daughter-in-law!"


    As soon as Xia Yufen''s voice fell, Dabao''s voice came in.


    "Brother Dabao!" Li Dongmei turns back in surprise.


    It turned out that after Dabao went to the shop, he learned from Wu Xiuyun that Dazhuang had come to the capital and went to the Ming Palace to find him.


    As a result, Dabao frowned and went back to the Ming Palace.


    He doesn''t want to go to the Ming Palace to visit relatives under the name of Xueqing''s cousin.


    However, when he returned to the Ming Palace, he did not see Dazhuang, but heard that Zhou and others had come and lived in the princess''s house.


    Dabao''s anger surged in his heart, and he came to the princess''s house in a hurry.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the door, I heard Xia Yufen''s words.


    As soon as Xia Yufen saw Dabao coming, her eyes dodged.


    Then, thinking that Dabao was a fool before, she was free to beat and scold her little aunt when she was a child, Xia Yufen was full of confidence again.


    "Dabao, your daughter-in-law is not filial to our elders, so she wants to drive us out. We Xia family can''t have such a daughter-in-law. Let''s get rid of her as soon as possible!" Xia Yufen''s bossy way.


    Li Dongmei rolled her eyes directly at Xia Yufen.


    This man is deaf. Why?


    Before her brother Dabao came in, he said he would not give up his daughter-in-law.


    This man is so stupid!


    At this time, not only Li Dongmei thought so, but also Zhou''s mother.


    Moreover, Zhou''s mother also felt that although Zhou was stupid, he was definitely not as stupid as Xia Yufen.


    To say such words at this time is to seek death on one''s own.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xia Yufen''s words, Dabao said calmly, "as I said, I won''t divorce my daughter-in-law!"


    This time, Dabao didn''t even want to call his aunt.


    And, looking at Xia Yufen''s eyes, indifference and dislike.


    It is said that Xia Yufen used to be in the Xia family, most of the time Xue Qing came out to punish Xia Yufen.


    Although Dabao, a nephew, hates the little aunt, he is a man with a stupid mouth, so he seldom talks except when he needs to do something, so that he gives Xia Yufen the wrong feeling, and makes Xia Yufen feel that Dabao is not a threat, and can let her round and flat.


    However, at this moment, Xia Yufen looks at Dabao and suddenly feels strange.


    Is this still his stupid nephew?


    The man who is looking at her indifferently is tall and powerful. He is wearing a sky blue brocade robe and a white jade hairpin on his head. He is full of noble spirit and looks like the leader of a rich family.


    Xia Yufen was a little confused.


    When did that fool turn out to be like this?


    Dabao ignores Xia Yufen and looks directly at Zhang Guanshi.


    "Steward Zhang, this is the princess''s residence. How can you let people live in it if the princess hasn''t come back?"


    In Dabao''s voice, there was a fierce momentum for no reason.


    I have to say that at this time Dabao, even if Xueqing saw it, would be surprised.


    Now his brother is not the silly boy at the beginning, nor the simple and honest man later, but a calm and mature man, a man who can hold up a sky.


    After listening to Dabao''s words, steward Zhang knew that he was reckless in bringing people into the mansion today.


    However, without waiting for Zhang''s reply, Tian pointed to Dabao and began to cry.


    Zhou''s mother saw it and howled again.


    "My family, why are you so miserable The eldest grandson married his daughter-in-law and forgot his grandmother. He wanted to drive her out... "


    Zhou''s mother howled here and winked at him, trying to help him to lift Tian up.


    At the same time, he continued to complain.


    "Don''t worry, my mother-in-law. I can''t see this kind of unfilial and disobedient things. This is the place where the emperor''s feet are, and my mother-in-law doesn''t believe in reasoning! I''ll take you right away. Let''s go to the Yamen and complain. Let''s let the whole capital judge The grandsons and granddaughters are rich, but they don''t care about their grandmothers.... "


    Zhou''s mother looks like she wants to fight for Tian''s injustice.


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law will take you to the Yamen to complain. If it''s really no good, I''ll go to the imperial court to complain..." Zhou also made a look of grief and indignation, and he was very cooperative with her mother.


    Zhang''s brow wrinkled and he felt it was a little tricky.


    These people are obviously naughty and rogue, but their identities are there again. If they really drive people out, they will not ruin the reputation of the princess everywhere.


    To say, there are many ways to deal with this kind of person. It''s the easiest way to kill someone directly.


    Zhang looked at Dabao like asking.


    Dabao frowned with disgust.


    Li Dongmei''s eyebrows also wrinkled, full of disgust."Sir, from a small point of view, it''s better to leave people here for the time being." Zhang Guaner said to Dabao in a low voice, "shut them up in the house and don''t let them go out freely, so that they won''t talk nonsense after they go out and pollute the reputation of you and the princess."


    "Brother Dabao, I think Zhang''s way is OK." Li Dongmei also said: "it''s better to wait for Xueqing to come back. Xueqing has always had many ideas, and she will surely be able to control them."


    Li Dongmei finished, and looked at Zhou and others with disgust on her face again.


    Although Zhou and others said they wanted to take Tian away, they just pretended.


    Moreover, anyone can see that they are acting.


    Because for a long time, Tian is still lying in bed.


    Zhou and her mother are just pulling Tian''s arm, and then secretly wring Tian a few, wringing Tian''s chirping.


    "Well, that''s it." Dabao looked at Zhang Guanshi and said, "you must take good care of people. You can''t make trouble for the princess."


    Dabao has been in the capital for such a long time. He knows many things he didn''t know before.


    At the same time, he also understood that this is not Qingshan village or Meishan County after all.


    People in Qingshan village all know what Zhou and others do. Even if he drives Zhou out, no one will say anything.


    But not here.


    He can''t tell the Zhou family how heartless they were.


    He can not care about his reputation, but he has to consider for Xueqing.


    Xueqing is a princess and a general. Now she is in the limelight. No one can make trouble for Xueqing.


    What''s more, Tian is his grandmother.


    No matter what Tian did, he couldn''t drive Tian out.


    At this time, Dabao did not know that Tian was not his own grandmother.


    Of course, he will soon know.


    Because not only his mother and Xueqing are coming back soon, but also his father and his own grandfather are coming back soon.


    "Big, big treasure..." Tian pointed to Dabao and said two clear words at this time.


    Dabao looked at Tian, and his face became a little complicated.


    Finally, I walked slowly.


    "Milk, you''d better keep it here. When I buy a house, I''ll take you to live and provide for you."


    With that, Dabao turned around and walked out in a hurry.


    Tian''s appearance made him feel uncomfortable.


    He also resented that Tian had treated their family so harshly, but Tian had already come to this point, and his resentment seemed to be blurred, so there was no need to remember it.


    As a descendant of Xia family, even now he has set up another ancestral hall, he has the obligation to provide for Tian family.


    In fact, before he came to the capital, Dabao would always be sent by Huang to give Tian some food, supplements, silver and so on.


    Although Tian can''t spend money, but with money, Zhou will always look at the silver and treat Tian better.


    Huang knew this very well.


    Because of this, Huang''s family would often send Dabao to send some silver to Tian''s family.


    Xue Qing turns a blind eye to this, pretends not to know.


    Tian''s a half dead person, snow fine certainly won''t care about these again.


    As long as she can make her mother feel at ease, Xueqing doesn''t care about the silver.


    It should be said that the reason why Tian''s life has not been polished to death by Zhou''s competition is also due to Huang''s contribution to silver.


    After all, if Tian died, Zhou would not have this income.


    For the sake of silver, Zhou didn''t want Tian to die.


    Although, her address for Tian has always been "immortal".

 Chapter 1099

    It''s sunny and windy on the day when snow returns to Beijing.


    On the Baihua Mountain in the outskirts of Beijing, there are colorful flowers, and the air is filled with sweet and greasy fragrance.


    Xueqing lifts the driving curtain and looks at the sea of flowers not far away, remembering the excitement of her first visit to Beijing.


    Immediately, the corner of the mouth raised a smile.


    At that time, she had the intention of finding someone to settle the accounts and then abusing the dregs.


    But now -


    Xueqing lowers her head and looks at her abdomen.


    Well, she''s still trying to find someone to settle the accounts. She wants to settle the accounts hard.


    At this time, one of the attendants who followed Mr. Lin went to Xueqing''s carriage on horseback and said respectfully, "second girl, the old man said that there must be a sea of people in the capital today, and the people will cheer to welcome the victorious army. You..."


    When the attendant said this, his face hesitated, as if in a dilemma.


    Snow fine light way: "the old master said I a woman, honest stay in the carriage, don''t get off the public."


    Xueqing''s voice is very light, as if not the slightest anger, as if it is so casual casually said, but the attendant is to feel a numb scalp.


    I can''t help thinking: this princess is really anticipating. What she said is not bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The entourage hardened his head and whispered.


    Snow fine nodded, put down the car curtain, did not say will abide by.


    The entourage was relieved. Anyway, he had already conveyed the old man''s words to the audience.


    As for whether the princess would listen or not, it was not his business.


    Huang and Xueqing were still in the same carriage. Of course, she also heard what the entourage had just said.


    "Qing''er, your master is also for your own good. After all, you are a girl, and you are going to be a princess again. It''s really not suitable for you to appear in public any more." Huang said.


    "Niang, do you think I''ve ever been in public on horseback as long as I pass through the town?" Snow fine said, tone with a touch of irony, "don''t you think my Lord he just want to show his prestige, put on the elder''s spectrum, deliberately send someone to convey the order?"


    Huang''s, "..." Your father is an elder. "


    Xue Qing turned her lips and refused to comment.


    In fact, she did not like to be surrounded by people, so she was always in a carriage when she passed the town.


    She felt that Mr. Lin would not be unaware of this, but if he still asked people to convey orders, he would only show his elder identity.


    To this, snow fine can ha ha.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to go out, otherwise --


    "mother, I''ll ride into the city." Snow fine suddenly says.


    Huang was stunned.


    "Qing''er, your master is an elder. Why do you want to make trouble with your master because of such a trifle?" Huang''s face was full of disapproval.


    "Niang, do you forget that I am not only my grandfather, but also my granddaughter, and I am the general who came back triumphantly." Xueqing said, "the emperor has ordered all the civil and military officials and all the princes to go out of the city to meet all the soldiers, and to meet them instead of the emperor. Can I not go down?"


    Huang''s "..."


    No.


    In other words, Xueqing is not really fighting with Lin Shangshu.


    She wanted to continue to ride in the carriage and not show up in front of people as before, but she couldn''t stand Zhengde emperor''s command. All the princes and civil and military officials were at the gate of the city to meet the victorious soldiers instead of the emperor.


    Although the princes are equal to replace the emperor, it is the Emperor himself.


    When the emperor comes, can you still sit in the carriage without showing your face?


    Of course not!


    Otherwise, she will live a long time in contempt of regal.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing will ride into the city anyway.


    Though, she didn''t want to.


    **


    at the gate of the capital, the yellow flag hunts.


    A group of princes, whether adult or not, were sent out by Emperor Zhengde.


    Of course, behind the princes are the civil and military officials.


    Dragon flame Python robe jade belt, riding on a black horse, eyes like dark stars, staring at the distance.


    Near Closer


    Dragon flame holding the reins of the hand, can''t help tightening, lips tight, eyes are more sharp crystal bright.


    As the army gets closer and closer, the heartbeat of dragon flame is faster and faster.


    Qinger Qinger


    Dragon flame yelled the name in his heart, until the figure, who was wearing white armor and riding a white horse, leaped into his eyes.


    The Dragon flame''s heart suddenly trembles.


    If it wasn''t for so many people behind him, he really wanted to shoot the horse and rush over and hold people in his arms.


    God knows how much he thinks of her these days.


    Dragon flame eyes tightly around the figure, as if no longer see other people.Although we can''t see the person''s face clearly, long Lieyan knows that it''s her.


    The third prince rode on the horse and took a look at the Dragon flame beside him. There was a light of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Lao Qi, it''s said that Princess Meihua''s face is like the bottom of a black pot, and her voice is loud." The third prince''s tone was full of schadenfreude. "Oh, by the way, he''s as big as a man. There''s no longer the appearance of a daughter''s family. I don''t know such a woman..."


    "Are you slandering the general who has made great contributions and fought for Dayan?" Dragon flame looks at the third prince like a knife, and his voice is as cold as ice.


    The third prince was surprised.


    He knew he had lost his word.


    "Of course not. I just heard that, so I just said it casually." The third prince quickly defended himself.


    "A prince is like a woman with a long tongue. He not only hearsay, but also follows others'' advice. He spreads it everywhere. Hum! It seems that I have to report to my father and let him send some good teachers to teach my third brother the basics of being a man. "


    Dragon flame finish saying, no longer look at the third prince instant ugly face, eyes again wrapped around the figure.


    Then, I don''t know what I thought of, and a touch of disappointment flashed in my eyes.


    Dragon flame so strong eyes watching snow fine, although far away, snow fine also early feel.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, the two people''s eyes are tightly intertwined.


    I have to say, both of them have good eyes.


    When the others couldn''t see clearly, they had already met.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit that at the moment when she receives the sight of dragon flame, her heart beats suddenly.


    Always shining eyes, the brilliance is more and more dazzling.


    But -


    disappointed? What does that mean?


    Xue Qing''s eyes were as bright as obsidian and narrowed slightly.


    She was absolutely right, just that pair of deep black eyes in the flash of light.


    That is - disappointment!

 Chapter 1100

    Damn it! Is the smelly man disappointed to see her?


    The anger in snow fine heart, "rub rub rub" of came out.


    It is said that since she and long Lieyan separated in Qingshan village, as long as they meet again, there are few times when Xueqing is not angry.


    Snow fine feel, also really strange.


    Of course, this is the day when the capital of Beirong was destroyed.


    That day Xueqing saw the man falling from the sky, surprised and excited, it is surging hard to help.


    But it was just that day.


    At this time, Xueqing is angry, and she is getting closer to the man who makes her angry.


    However, angry snow fine mercilessly stare that man one eye, then shift eyes, never see him again.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    What happened to his fine son?


    This box dragon flame inexplicable, next to the third prince see snow fine, but feel some pain in the face.


    By himself.


    Just now, he was still gloating at Xue Qing''s appearance with those rumors. As a result, he saw the real person appear in front of him. The third prince felt that his words just now were really a bloody slap in the face.


    Such a delicate face, white as snow woman, who the hell said that other people''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot?


    The more the third prince saw Xueqing, the more painful his face was.


    The thin willow eyebrows, the cool water eyes, the small nose, the bright red lips, and the soft skin that seems to come out of the water when touched


    The third prince took a gulp of saliva.


    He never knew that when a stunning woman, wearing a silver armor, riding a snow-white horse, it would be such a thrilling feeling of beauty.


    The third prince''s heart, suddenly rose a desire to conquer, want to immediately put this cool and noble, let a person feel awe inspiring inviolable woman, pressure under his own body, mercilessly trample.


    "Ah -"


    the third prince stares at Xueqing with a straight face. His horse suddenly hisses and raises his front hooves.


    The third prince was not on guard. He screamed and threw off his horse.


    The original solemn and solemn welcoming ceremony, because the third prince fell off his horse, was in a mess.


    Snow fine a Le war horse, back back, lest of be affected.


    Then, with a smile in his mouth, he took a look at the man who made her angry just now.


    She certainly felt the third prince''s naked eyes.


    However, she did not know that someone had no eyes on his side. How could she stand side by side with the third prince and even find out?


    Xueqing in the heart of someone - that is dragon flame, eyes coldly looked at the third prince on the ground, eyes flashed a touch of anger.


    The third prince''s startled horse was soon controlled, and the third prince was also disheartened. He was helped up from the ground in a mess.


    "Lord, there is a gold leaf embedded in the horse''s buttocks, so the horse ran around in pain and hurt the Lord."


    A guard of the third prince led the horse and handed a gold leaf with blood to the third prince.


    The third prince was hurt all over, took the gold leaf, angry eyes.


    Among other things, he fell off his horse in front of so many people today. He really lost face.


    "Lao Qi, did you make my horse scared?"


    Three directly turned to see to dragon flame, a pair of gnash teeth appearance.


    The appearance has been identified as the ghost of dragon flame.


    "Three elder brothers don''t want to be bloody. What evidence do you have?" Dragon flame calm way.


    "Evidence?" The third prince clenched his teeth and said in a loud voice, "this is the evidence!"


    Finish saying, lift the gold leaf on the hand.


    "Is my name written on this gold leaf?" The Dragon flame is still not salty.


    Third prince, "..."


    Of course, there is no name on the gold leaf.


    "Since I don''t have my name written, I''d better not talk about it." Dragon flame looked at the third prince contemptuously and said: "otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading brotherhood. I will go to tell you a crime of slander in front of my father."


    Dragon flame said at the end, the voice is cold like ice, with a faint murderous.


    Third prince, "..."


    "Did any of you see that?" The third prince looked at the civil and military officials just behind him.


    He felt that when dragon flame attacked his horse, someone must have seen it behind him, but -


    Civil and military officials, "..."


    Mute, bow your head.


    At this time, if anyone says he saw it, isn''t he looking for death?


    It''s no secret that the third prince and the seventh Prince don''t deal with each other.


    They dare not meddle in the affairs of the brothers.


    Even if it is mixed, also dare not openly mixed.Third prince, " Seven, you are cruel


    A few words came out with gnashing teeth.


    The third prince was very angry, and his face was blue and white.


    He knew it must be dragon flame, but he had no evidence.


    "It''s a bunch of crap!" The third prince looked at the guard who was holding the horse and scolded angrily.


    He was full of anger and didn''t start. Of course, he was angry with his guard.


    "Cut off the damn horse!" The third prince ordered again.


    It''s a pity that a good horse is gone.


    Although the welcoming ceremony was disrupted by the third prince and had some flaws, the old General Huang and the loyal Marquis were still welcomed into the gate by the Dragon flame and the civil and military officials.


    As soon as she enters the city, Xueqing is thinking about whether she will quietly return to the carriage. Dragon flame drives her horse to her side and walks with her side by side.


    "Qing''er, why are you thin?" Dragon flame frowned, discontented.


    Snow fine dark rubbed rubbed ground teeth, but on the face is a pair of indifferent expression.


    "The seventh Prince is fat." Xue Qing''s voice has no ups and downs.


    "Qing''er, I miss you day and night. How can I be fat?" Dragon flame a face of grievance, "you don''t see this king''s clothes are wobbly, a lot of leniency?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    Snow fine finish saying, swept a dragon flame one eye.


    Don''t you feel blushed when you make such an expression?


    Don''t forget, there are many soldiers behind.


    Such a thought, snow fine can''t help looking back.


    All the officers and men looked in front of them. They didn''t hear or see anything just now.


    Snow fine can''t help but have some doubts.


    Didn''t these people really hear that?


    Although someone''s voice was not loud just now, their hearing can''t be measured by modern standards.


    "Don''t worry, no one hears." Dragon flame seems to see the snow fine in the mind, pacify like said.


    "Yes, we didn''t hear that." A solemn voice sounded from behind Xueqing, "don''t worry, general Xia."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Dragon flame cold an eye knife throw past.


    "Plop".


    Xueqing heard a falling horse.


    Then there was a little commotion.


    The corner of my mouth is not clear.


    She did not look back, but also knew that it was a dark bellied prince who had made a move.


    A prince approached Xueqing and said in a very low voice, "Qing''er, I''m really not fat. Don''t wait for me to take off my clothes before you measure it yourself?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    This is in the street, you are so special to play hooligans, really good?!

 Chapter 1101

    Snow fine feel to someone''s thick skin, really speechless.


    It turns out that gaoleng people play hooligans in different ways.


    "Look! It must be princess plum blossom


    "Yes, yes! By all means! Da Yan is such a female general... "


    "My God! How majestic the princess is


    "The princess is so pretty..."


    "Who said that the female commander of Dayan was as ugly as a Yaksha? Who''s the asshole who''s making the rumor? "


    "Right, right, who''s making a rumor? Is there any more beautiful female general than the princess? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, one after another exclamation, one after another sounded.


    The people on both sides of the road who welcome the army into the city, their eyes shining with stars, fall on Xueqing.


    Although Xueqing is not in the front, she is definitely the one with the most eyes.


    Because people are all looking for Dayan. Of course, Xueqing doesn''t think the third prince has the trick, but both Qiu Guifei and Defei are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    These two ladies have been fighting in the back palace for many years, and their scheming is absolutely not as simple as those ministers in the former dynasty.


    Therefore, even if the other princes will not jump out to say anything, the third prince and Qiu Shangshu will definitely not give up.


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing really doesn''t want to participate in these conspiracy struggles, but she is the party to this matter and can''t avoid it.


    Fortunately, she had an idea in her heart and was ready for it.


    Long Lieyan listened to Xue Qing''s words, did not answer directly, but upgraded the words just now.


    "Look, I said my Qing''er is the smartest."


    Dragon flame is absolutely a pair of glorious appearance.


    Of course, his appearance, as well as the meaning of what he said, is tantamount to showing Xueqing''s correctness.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Being praised all the time is also very stressful.


    "The Emperor didn''t punish you?" Xueqing is a little curious.


    "Why did my father punish me?" Dragon flame seems to be more curious.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    He believes someone is pretending!


    Snow fine just want to speak, a few familiar voices, faintly spread over.


    "Sister Sister... "


    "Xueqing Xue Qing... "


    "Aunt Aunt... "


    Xueqing looks up in surprise.


    It turns out that at the roadside teahouse, the young prince, Princess Ming, Dabao and his wife, as well as little Kirin, are waving to her excitedly.

 Chapter 1102

    Snow fine so long time did not see these people, at this time saw is also the heart of excited surprise.


    "Adoptive mother, brother and sister-in-law..." Xue Qing is smiling and waving to several people.


    Then, his eyes fell on the little boy in the red satin jacket, who was as fat as a new year picture doll.


    You don''t have to guess. This is her little nephew.


    What''s more, her little boy was still lying on the windowsill, smiling and bending his eyes, shouting "aunt" to her.


    Although Xueqing is sure that her little nephew doesn''t remember her aunt, she doesn''t have the appearance of recognizing her. It seems that she and her aunt have been seeing each other for a long time, happy and excited.


    For a time, Xueqing was warm in her heart.


    Xueqing, the most eye-catching female general, waved and yelled at the teahouse. Of course, the people around her also followed Xueqing''s eyes.


    "Oh, this little doll is so cute..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The praise that falls on Xue Qing turns to Xiao Qilin.


    "This Isn''t it the princess''s child? "


    I don''t know who doubted it.


    Although the voice was very small in the noisy crowd and almost completely covered up, it was just so coincident that it was heard by a prince with sharp ears.


    So, a prince looked at Xueqing with some sadness.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why are you so disappointed?


    Snow fine simply a taut face, stare at someone, and a rein and someone opened the distance, mixed into a few soldiers.


    She''d better stay away from this man!


    Dragon flame, "..."


    What happened to his fine son?


    Although he saw Dabao and others, Xueqing was inconvenient to leave the team, so he sent someone to the teahouse to inform Dabao, telling him that Huang and Xiaobao were in the carriage behind, and let Dabao take Huang and Xiaobao back.


    Huang and Xiaobao are only military dependents. They can leave at any time.


    Xue Qing, Xia laiwang and Lin Shangshu wanted to go to the palace to meet the emperor.


    **


    Xueqing was a little curious when she first stepped into Jinluan hall.


    Of course, looking around, she would never do that.


    However, the residual light of the eyes swept around, which made the situation in the hall almost the same.


    It''s nothing, but the pillars are thicker, the house is more spacious.


    Snow fine side walk, side in the heart belly Fei, the expression on the face is serious incomparable, serious incomparable.


    Zhengde emperor was sitting on the Dragon chair. Although he still had a morbid look on his face, he was definitely not about to die.


    In particular, seeing so many armored and majestic soldiers, Emperor Zhengde himself had a feeling of passion and high spirited.


    During his reign, he flattened Beirong, which had been interfered by him in all dynasties, but he had no way to do it. It was a great feat to praise all generations.


    At the thought of this, Zhengde emperor felt that he was surging and as young as several decades.


    To be a king of the Ming Dynasty has been his dream since he was a prince.


    Zhengde emperor thinks that now this dream has come true!


    For a moment, his eyes were bright, his old face showed a trace of arrogance, and his bright yellow Dragon Robe set off his dragon power.


    The whole atmosphere of Jinluan hall was dignified and solemn because of the emperor.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    With the loud and deafening voice, dozens of armed generals, together with the kowtow.


    Zhengde emperor was so excited.


    "Ai Qing, I''m so glad to have suffered. I''ll get back to you soon!"


    As emperor Zhengde said, he stepped down from the Dragon seat and helped old General Huang himself.


    The next thing is simple, just a word - reward!


    The issue of reward for merit has been worked out for a long time, but it is also very simple.


    Xueqing doesn''t care about how Zhengde emperor rewards others. The only thing she cares about is her father and her grandfather''s rewards.


    After all, that''s what really matters to her.


    The origin of this thing, you can not care about it, but can not deny, sometimes very important.


    What''s more, her cheap grandfather was falsely accused of collaborating with the enemy and treason, and the whole Lin family was wiped out. So many lives can''t be lost in vain.


    As for her father, who has been in Beirong for five years, not to mention whether he has suffered, her mother and her brother and sister should be compensated for their sins.


    Snow fine for their own interests compensation, or quite valued.


    Huang has been worried about whether Zhengde emperor will really believe in Lin Shangshu, and will really vindicate Lin Shangshu. Although Xueqing has been comforting Huang, she is also worried in her own heart.After all, most people still like face.


    Even if it is better to wrap a layer of fig leaf, it must be maintained.


    The most important thing in the world is the royal family.


    It''s a piece of cake for the royal family to sacrifice a handful of Ministers for the royal face.


    The case of Mr. Lin Shangshu was decided by the Emperor himself.


    If you vindicate him, you are admitting that the emperor wronged him. That is to beat the emperor in the face and the royal family in the face.


    In this regard, Xueqing is really worried about Zhengde emperor holding on to the shame cloth on his face, so it must be her cheap grandfather who has to sacrifice.


    Fortunately, the Dragon flame looks calm, which makes Xueqing feel at ease.


    However, as long as emperor Zhengde doesn''t make an order, Xueqing can''t be completely relieved.


    Perhaps influenced by the modern movies and TV series, Xue Qing is indifferent to Tianjia''s father son relationship, and thinks that''s what happened.


    Although longlieyan is the son of Zhengde emperor, Zhengde emperor is not the only son of longlieyan. He may not tell longlieyan his decision.


    Even if the Dragon flame said good things to her cheap grandfather, also took out the human evidence, Zhengde Emperor may not really deal with this matter according to the meaning of the Dragon flame.


    In fact, Xueqing didn''t know that she really gave the truth in some places.


    At the beginning, Emperor Zhengde didn''t really want to tear down the fig leaf.


    If it wasn''t for the dispute between long Lieyan and Zhengde emperor on that day, I''m afraid that even if Lin Shangshu won''t lose his life, he will be forced to remain anonymous all his life and continue to be wronged.


    "Old Lin Aiqing is loyal and courageous. His heart can be expressed and his righteousness can be praised. He is granted the title of Marquis of Jiayi..."


    Zhengde emperor''s words haven''t finished, Xueqing''s heart fell to the ground completely.


    Well, she is also the legitimate daughter of the Hou family now.


    Although she is a princess herself, she used to be a grass-roots princess, but now she is different. She is also a princess from a high family, the third generation of Miao Hong.


    Xueqing doesn''t think that grassroots princess is bad, but she thinks that the compensation she should get is still necessary.


    Although Zhengde emperor''s compensation was not equal to so many lives of the Lin family, it was not in vain.


    In particular, with this title in their family, the status of her brother, younger brother and younger nephew is different.


    At least in the capital, there''s no need to be manipulated with identity.

 Chapter 1103

    After emperor Zhengde canonized Lin laoshangshu as the Marquis of Jiayi, Xia laiwang, the father of Xueqing, who had changed his name to Xia Zijian, became the Marquis of Jiayi.


    Mr. Lin used to be the Minister of rites, but now someone is in charge of the Minister of rites, so it''s impossible to restore Mr. Lin to his original position.


    The emperor did not give him a title, so he left him idle. Instead, he gave him a position in the Imperial College.


    Xue Qing agreed with this.


    She felt that it was most appropriate for her grandfather to go to the Imperial College to teach the students.


    As for whether she will make a group of pedantic and inflexible nerds for Dayan, Xueqing says irresponsibly that it has nothing to do with her.


    The emperor has arranged a position for Mr. Lin, and there is no Xia Zijian, the father of Xueqing.


    Xia Zijian was arranged to go to the Ministry of industry, hanging a four product virtual job.


    Snow fine picked pick eyebrow, heart under clear.


    It seems that the emperor did not completely believe her grandfather and her father after all.


    Her grandfather, even though he was so old, should have been an official. But her father, a military general, went to the Ministry of industry. I have to say that there is a lot of meaning in it.


    However, Xueqing doesn''t care about these.


    Beirong has been destroyed. What can the emperor do even if he has a bad heart?


    What''s more, Xueqing thinks that her father hasn''t been in the officialdom, so it''s good to go to the Ministry of industry for a casual job, so as to avoid being framed by someone.


    Generally speaking, Xueqing is satisfied with the reward given by the emperor.


    After all, the title is something that can be met but not sought. It is often more difficult to obtain than an official position.


    An official position means that when you are in this position, when you hold this position, and when you are not in this position, it has nothing to do with you. But the title is different. It can be passed on to future generations and is a symbol of the upper class.


    Those house fighting dramas, fighting for a title, are so bloody.


    Although Xueqing is very satisfied with her reward, her spirit is more and more tense, and her face is gradually dignified.


    No way, because from beginning to end, no one questioned her grandfather''s thirty years in Beirong and her father''s five years in Beirong.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t think there''s anything to question, when she thinks of Qiu Yunjin''s ill intentioned eyes, Xueqing thinks that things won''t be so simple, and there will certainly be something else.


    Since it''s not their family, it''s others.


    It''s impossible if no one comes out to stir things up.


    Thinking like this, Xueqing quietly looked at the Dragon flame not far away.


    Since no one is targeting their family, will they


    Xueqing is thinking. A middle-aged man in a blue official robe stands out and says in a loud voice: "emperor, this time we broke Beirong, Congratulations, it''s a great cause for all ages!"


    When the man said this, he suddenly looked at the Dragon flame.


    Snow fine heart move.


    The middle-aged man continued: "the seventh prince was the commander of the Northern Expedition He has a strategic mind and great wit, and has made great contributions to Dayan. I sincerely ask the emperor to appoint the seventh prince as the prince. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the Hall fell into a dead silence, in which there was a strange smell.


    Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    Here we go!


    I see!


    Xueqing didn''t miss the slightly cold eyes of dragon flame just now, and frowned and loosened eyebrows.


    She is sure that this middle-aged man is not the person of dragon flame!


    Since it''s not the person arranged by long Lieyan, it''s a problem for this person to make such a suggestion at this time.


    Xueqing captured the expression of dragon flame just now, which doesn''t mean that other people also captured it.


    Therefore, the civil and military officials in the hall all looked at the Dragon flame for a moment, with different expressions.


    However, soon someone stood up and praised the Dragon flame.


    "I agree! The seventh Prince is a man of great talent and talent. "


    "I agree! The seven kings have the world in mind, and they are the talents who are not in the world.... "


    "I agree! The seventh prince, long zhangfengzi.... "


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, these people say is some belly black king ye?


    However, with the passage of time, Xueqing saw more and more people coming out, and her brows wrinkled.


    How could this situation be like someone deliberately fanning the flames to arouse the emperor''s suspicion?


    Xueqing understands that the more people you seconded, the more disadvantageous it was to dragon flame.


    This is to let the emperor absolute, the imperial power does not fall, the imperial court important officials have been captured by the Dragon flame?


    For an old and nearly dead emperor, what he fears most is that he can''t control his power.This can lead to a series of suspicions, suspicions, suppression and so on. In serious cases, the target of suspicions may be killed.


    The emperor was very sick some time ago. There was no prince in the book.


    Now the emperor went to the court again to listen to the government, but he was forced to be the prince by so many courtiers. This is just to put the Dragon flame on the fire!


    I have to say that no matter whose plot it is, the intention is really sinister.


    Xueqing glanced at the Dragon flame.


    Sure enough, the expression on Dragon flame''s face showed a touch of evil.


    However, he still stood still.


    Even, there''s no pretense to refuse.


    It''s like what people say now has nothing to do with him.


    Snow fine Mou light tiny flash, want to talk and hold back.


    Well, since someone is calm, so is she.


    Although, her grandfather a pair of anxious appearance, constantly give snow fine make eyes.


    Xueqing gently shook her head to old General Huang and motioned him not to make a sound.


    In this case, even for the sake of avoiding suspicion, General Huang can''t agree!


    Of course, it''s also inappropriate to speak out against it.


    You can''t slander the Dragon flame for being incompetent and incompetent. Can''t you be the crown prince?


    Since it''s not good to support dragon flame, nor to smear it, we can only wait and see its change.


    "Tell the emperor, the old minister thinks that it''s not proper to make the seventh prince as the prince!" Qiu Shangshu stepped forward, knelt down and said aloud.


    Snow fine mouth a hook, the voice of opposition finally appeared!


    As soon as Qiu Shang''s words were finished, the Hall fell into a short silence again.


    "Oh? What does Aiqing mean? " Zhengde Di asked quietly.


    Qiu Shangshu said in a loyal and courageous voice: "emperor, I think that although the northern expedition has won a complete victory, the seven princes have not only failed, but also made mistakes! You should be punished a lot! "


    "Good! I also think that we should be severely punished! " Snow clear crisp voice, rings out in the main hall.

 Chapter 1104

    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, civil and military officials looked at each other.


    If Qiu Shangshu, as a foreigner in the name of dragon flame, comes forward to criticize it, some of the civil and military officials are surprised, but more people know it.


    Because of the alliance between Qiu Shangshu and the third prince, these crafty courtiers have long been clear in their hearts.


    But -


    Xueqing stood up to echo Qiu Shangshu, which made everyone look surprised.


    It has to be said that even emperor Zhengde, who is sitting on the throne of the dragon, is dull for a moment.


    Qiu Shangshu listened to snow fine words, also Leng for a while, to snow fine looked over.


    Moreover, he rubbed his ears and thought he had heard wrong.


    A light of irony flashed through Xueqing''s eyes.


    "Qiu Shangshu didn''t hear me wrong. Please continue."


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, signal Qiu Shangshu continue to say.


    That seems to indicate that Qiu Shangshu still seconded when he went on.


    As for what is seconded, it depends on what Qiu Shangshu says.


    However, Qiu Shangshu obviously did not believe Xueqing.


    "Princess plum blossom, what''s your idea?" Qiu Shangshu asked directly.


    Xueqing thinks that Qiu Shangshu really wronged her!


    Because she does think so. She plans what Qiu Shangshu says, and she agrees with it.


    Qiu Shangshu said that dragon flame had a big mistake. Of course, he should point out this "big mistake".


    Xueqing is waiting for Qiu Shangshu to point out this "big fault", and then continue to discuss it!


    At this time, Xue Qing was wronged and said innocently: "why did Qiu Shangshu say that? I think what you said is reasonable, isn''t it? Or Do you think what you said is wrong because you are selfish and deliberately aiming at the seventh prince? "


    Snow fine said finally, the tone intentionally took a trace of doubt, a trace of meaning, looking at Qiu Shangshu''s eyes, also took a trace of examination.


    Qiu Shangshu''s face changed.


    Of course, he can''t admit that he aimed at Dragon flame on purpose!


    Is it not the crime of deceiving the king to do so in front of the emperor?


    "No nonsense!" Qiu Shangshu said angrily: "Qiu is a great Shangshu. He is loyal to the emperor. Heaven can learn from him! There is no selfishness in the affairs of the imperial court! "


    When Qiu Shangshu finished, he looked at emperor Zhengde on the throne of the dragon, as if he was eager to defend himself, and said, "I have no selfish intention to inform the emperor! The old minister said this for the sake of Dayan''s country


    Qiu Shangshu''s impassioned manner was just like beating his chest and feet. How selfless he was.


    "Tell the emperor, I have doubts." Wang Ye of Ming suddenly stood up and said with a bow.


    "Why Asked the emperor.


    "I just heard from Qiu Shangshu that he had no selfishness in the major affairs of the imperial court, so I thought, does this mean that he had selfishness in the minor affairs of the imperial court?" With that, the king of Ming looked suspiciously at Qiu Shangshu.


    Qiu Shangshu is so angry!


    He just said that in a moment of anxiety. Why did he come across such a stingy word as Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty?


    "Emperor, I am wronged!" Qiu Shangshu cried out, "I have no selfish intention in big and small matters!"


    "That''s not what Qiu Shangshu said!" Xue Qing''s voice was clear: "but what''s the matter that you can get to the court? Does Qiu Shangshu feel that The emperor is in the court all day, dealing with some trivial matters? "


    Qiu Shangshu, " Of course not! The emperor is the king of a country. Of course, what he deals with is big things! It''s clear that... "


    It''s a little thing that Lord Ming said!


    Unfortunately, Qiu Shangshu''s words had not come out yet, and the Lord of Ming interrupted him in a loud voice.


    "Qiu Shangshu, you can''t do me wrong!" Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty said seriously: "you said that you have no selfishness in big things, so anyone would doubt that since you said big things, there must be relative small things, right?"


    Qiu Shangshu, "..."


    No!


    Xue Qing, "yes!"


    Qiu Shangshu, "..."


    Bullying!


    Absolutely bullying!


    Qiu Shangshu looked at the Lord Ming, and then at Xueqing. He felt that he had too little mouth now!


    When he opens his mouth, he can''t say that Wang Ye Ming and Xue Qing have two mouths!


    However, the strange atmosphere in the hall just now disappeared.


    What''s more, the topic has gone awry.


    "Cough..."


    Emperor Zhengde couldn''t see it any more. He coughed softly on the throne of the dragon, and then glanced at King Ming.


    The king of Ming bowed his head and returned to his position.


    Xue Qing also bowed her head and said nothing, waiting for the opportunity to continue to insert the knife.


    Anyway, Qiu Shangshu hasn''t finished. She believes that Qiu Shangshu has made such a big battle today, and she won''t let go of the chance of Shenlong flame.Sure enough, Qiu Shangshu also found that indole''s digression, was prompted by the emperor, and turned back the idea.


    "I would like to inform the emperor that as the commander of the Northern Expedition army, the seventh Prince actually ignored hundreds of thousands of troops for his own sake. For the sake of just one woman, he sacrificed his life to jump off the cliff and regarded military law and discipline as nothing..."


    Qiu Shangshu said to Bala that longlieyan was a person who had no morality and incompetence and was infatuated with women.


    Finally, Qiu Shangshu made a concluding speech.


    "The emperor, dare to ask such a person, how can he put the country in his heart, how can he be made Prince? For the sake of emperor Jiang Yan''s dereliction of duty, I implore you to punish me


    To put it bluntly, Qiu Shangshu is saying that long Lieyan is not only unworthy of being a prince, but also should be punished severely.


    Xueqing now fully understood the meaning of Qiu Shangshu.


    Qiu Shangshu made it clear that he was talking about Dragon flame jumping off the cliff. In fact, he was afraid that the emperor would make dragon flame the crown prince in the future, so he blocked the possibility of dragon flame being canonized one step ahead of time!


    No wonder it is the original purpose for people to bring up the issue of Prince celi.


    Snow fine in the heart laughs a.


    Now that Qiu Shangshu has finished his impassioned statement, the following is Xue Qing''s performance.


    I have to say that after Qiu Shangshu finished speaking, many people really agreed.


    "Emperor, I also think that the seven princes should be severely punished for their improper behavior."


    "Emperor, the seven princes are selfish and ignore the country. They should be punished severely!"


    "Emperor, the seven princes are cunning and ruthless in dealing with affairs, but they only treat a woman with their heart. This is a sign of disaster to the country..."


    ¡­¡­


    Snow clear ha ha.


    It has to be said that these people are more and more serious, not only to blame long Lieyan, Xue Qing, who has just been recognized as a meritorious person, has become a disaster to the country and the people.


    Xue Qing knew that Qiu Shangshu would definitely pull himself into the water.


    For a moment, the style of painting in the Court changed greatly from praising the Dragon flame to criticizing it.


    As if holding you up to heaven, or stepping on you to the ground, but in a flash.

 Chapter 1105

    Although Xueqing doesn''t know what official positions these people are, she basically knows that these people are from the real Qiu Shangshu school.


    Although so many people praised the Dragon flame loudly just now, they almost praised it as a flower, but there may be various factions in it, and many people have the purpose of stirring up a pool of water.


    Now these people are different. They really show their purpose.


    Xueqing felt that it was almost time. She kept her promise and said, "emperor, I think what Qiu Shangshu said is true! What the ministers have said is quite correct! "


    It has to be said that once Xueqing said this, the impassioned courtiers were silent again.


    No one thought, snow fine this time, unexpectedly or secondment.


    Xue Qing and Wang Ye of Ming just now deliberately ran on Qiu Shangshu. After a while, she seconded Qiu Shangshu. Can you not make people confused?


    Besides, this is the emperor''s own son!


    If people from Qiu Shangshu''s group come forward to do this kind of thing, we all know what''s going on.


    However, Xue Qing was not of Qiu Shangshu''s school.


    Everyone knows this!


    In that case, why did Xueqing do it?


    This is clearly the seventh prince as the enemy!


    These two are enemies. Is that possible?


    It turns out, maybe!


    Because Xueqing said: "emperor, all the ministers say that the seven princes are cunning and mean, and they will do anything to achieve their goals. I agree with you very much, because I have experienced it personally! Seven Wangye, he is a real villain


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, the king of Ming couldn''t help it.


    "Xueqing, is there any misunderstanding?" King Ming said with a laugh: "although Lao Qi sometimes works a little more directly, he is a man, that, ha ha I don''t have any bad thoughts... "


    Wang Ye of Ming said, winking at Xue Qing.


    It''s like saying that it''s in the Jinluan palace. You can''t be aggressive.


    "Adoptive father! It''s not a misunderstanding at all, it''s a fact! " Xue Qing is a righteous and righteous person.


    Lord Ming, "..."


    He turned to look at the Dragon flame and gave him a helpless look.


    Dragon flame is very calm, sharp eyes straight at snow fine.


    Snow fine one hold up a head, "how, seven Wang Ye, did I say wrong?"


    The purpose of Xueqing''s provocation is very obvious.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes on the hall are focused on Xueqing and the Dragon flame.


    There are doubts, surprises, puzzles, old fox like peeping, and schadenfreudes who want to add oil and fire


    Old General Huang and Zhongyi Hou look at each other. Zhongyi Hou opens his mouth, but is stopped by old General Huang shaking his head slightly.


    As a granddaughter, he has always been alert and will never do things without a clear aim.


    Although he was grateful that long Lieyan had saved Xueqing, he believed that his granddaughter had a sense of propriety.


    Qiu Shangshu is in the heart "clatter" for a while, not because of snow fine words feel happy, but think snow fine to pick things.


    He doesn''t think Xueqing really wants to participate in the Dragon flame.


    In his opinion, Xueqing is now said to be the evil spirit of the country. Xueqing will only do so if she is stupid.


    Xue Qing is not stupid of course, but what she is doing now makes people think she is stupid!


    No, it should be ungrateful, ungrateful, vengeful


    Anyone in the hall can participate in the Dragon flame, but Xueqing can''t!


    But - Xueqing did it!


    "Emperor, I ask the emperor to punish the seven kings severely." Xue Qing looked awe inspiring and said, "such a person can''t be the crown prince of a country. He even plans to be a woman. He is a narrow-minded person at all."


    Snow fine crackle, and the Dragon flame accused some.


    When the civil and military officials in the hall saw this, those who had doubts had to believe that Xueqing really wanted to sue the Dragon flame. Even Qiu Shangshu couldn''t help believing it.


    No way, even if it is acting, no one can achieve this point.


    Qiu Shangshu''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes flashed a touch of joy. He felt that the opportunity could not be lost, and he would not come again. He must seize this opportunity.


    Even if you want to stand in the same line with Xueqing, you must pull down the Dragon flame!


    In his opinion, although Xueqing is in the limelight and her family background has been greatly improved, she is only a woman after all and can''t become a big climate!


    The prince of flame may be a different person in the future!


    Xueqing and dragon flame, of course, to get rid of the Dragon flame!


    As long as you get rid of the Dragon flame, Xueqing will be easy to deal with.


    In the future, the third prince will become emperor. Any one of the charges will make Xueqing doomed!Therefore, Qiu Shangshu said aloud: "emperor, I think what Princess Meihua said is very true. Although Princess Meihua is just a girl, she is known as a heroine and has great righteousness in her heart..."


    Crackling, Qiu Shangshu vigorously praised Xueqing.


    Well, just now those people who implied that Xueqing was the disaster of beauty changed with Qiu Shangshu''s tone. They began to praise Xueqing as a woman, a strange woman rarely seen in a thousand years


    Snow clear thoroughly washed white!


    "Hello! Is it difficult to Does Princess Meihua want to pick herself out? "


    "Well, maybe..."


    "I think it''s Otherwise, the seventh prince will save her life. Why does she fight against the seventh prince? "


    "I think it''s..."


    Low voice of discussion in the courtiers rang out, people think they have the truth.


    Snow fine do so, is to not be said to be a disaster, is to take her out of this thing.


    After all, if a woman is regarded as a beauty by the emperor, then she will live to the end!


    King Ming was confused at this time.


    He was still holding the idea that Xueqing was fighting with the Dragon flame, but when things got to this point, if it was fighting, the consequences would be too serious.


    Is it difficult to Is she really trying to pick herself out, that''s why she did it?


    King Ming looks at Xueqing suspiciously, and his expression is gradually dignified.


    Although he has always been committed to the work of letting long Lieyan eat, it''s just a small personal emotion, which is different from the family and national affairs.


    King Ming thought about it, but he moved to long Lieyan and asked in a low voice, "Lao Qi, what''s the matter with you and Xue Qing?"


    "Uncle Wang, that''s what you see. Qing''er is angry with me now."


    Seven Wang Ye a pair of helpless tone, but Ming Wang Ye but from that tone, heard tolerance and connivance.


    Lord Ming, "..."


    Lao Qi is neither angry nor worried. Is it


    King Ming''s eyes turned and his heart was calm.


    He''d better go on watching the play.

 Chapter 1106

    Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty is calm, but other courtiers are not.


    The people of the Dragon flame sect are very unhappy with Xueqing. They want to tear Xueqing, the ungrateful woman.


    The people of Qiu Shangshu''s school were very happy. They thought that with Xueqing''s help today, longlieyan would be punished.


    As for the other factions, they hold the idea of profiteering, and earnestly hope that the more drastic the development of things, the better, the more uncontrollable the better.


    Gradually, the voice of discussion in the hall is also high, and the voice of Chen suilong''s accusation of blazing flame is also high.


    Jinluan hall, which has always been dignified and solemn, is almost as quiet as the vegetable market.


    The censors also became active. They were loyal and courageous. They spit and denounce loudly. They almost died to express their loyalty and discontent.


    As emperor Zhengde sat on the throne of the dragon, he looked at the faces of the courtiers, whose faces were obscure.


    "The emperor, the old minister asks the emperor to cure the seven kings'' crime of dereliction of duty immediately!"


    "Emperor, please punish the seven kings..."


    "The Emperor..."


    The last voice in the market is the Dragon flame.


    All the courtiers who came forward to accuse the Dragon flame knelt down and begged emperor Zhengde as if they were fighting for the ground.


    Zhengde emperor''s eyes fall on Xueqing.


    "Princess plum blossom, the seventh Prince is willing to jump off the cliff to save you. He is willing to give up his life for you. Don''t you have any gratitude for him?" Zhengde Di asked with uncertain meaning.


    As soon as emperor Zhengde''s voice fell, all the civil and military officials in the hall looked at Xueqing.


    Long Lieyan is the emperor''s son after all. Who in the world would like his son to be criticized face to face?


    For a time, many people have a murmur in their hearts, and then wait to see how Xueqing answers.


    It has to be said that all of us have recognized another meaning from Zhengde Di''s words.


    Not to mention whether the emperor wants to openly defend the Dragon flame, at least the emperor is alluding to Xue Qing''s ruthlessness.


    At this time, if Xueqing answers "yes", then it proves that Xueqing is really ungrateful. If Xueqing returns to "no", then it is hongguoguo''s self beating mouth.


    The emperor usually said a few words, and the officials had to think about it a lot. They could interpret a lot of meanings, not to mention this time.


    Xueqing bit her lip, a look of anger mixed in her grievance, and said in a crisp voice: "emperor Mingjian, the seventh Prince is willing to jump off the cliff, not to save him, but to force him with his own life! What he did was just to make me have no way back! He is a mean man


    "Despicable" a prince touched his nose.


    Qing''er, do you have a conscience?


    No matter whether Xueqing has conscience or not, everyone in the hall looks at longlieyan with a trace of pity and sympathy.


    A superior prince, in order to save a woman''s life, did not even want to, as a result, people not only do not appreciate, but also in front of the emperor accused him of being mean. Is there anything more sad than that?


    Emperor Zhengde raised his eyebrow and asked, "forcing you?"


    "Exactly!" Xue Qing indignant way: "because even if he did not jump at that time, I would not die!"


    Xueqing said here, pause, and then said: "emperor Mingjian, Duorui used his minister to coerce the seven kings, just to try on purpose, and the reason why Duorui used his brother to coerce him into Beirong is just for the weapon in his hand. How could he kill him if he didn''t get it?"


    "So it''s the seventh prince who''s so stupid that he''s amorous?" Zhengde Di asked with deep meaning.


    Zhengde emperor said that, with a smile on his face, he looked at his seven sons.


    "Isn''t it? Old seven


    In a few words, Emperor Zhengde asked the man who was affectionate in his mouth.


    A prince who is "self affectionate", "..."


    What can he say?


    He vowed that he would not be married. As a result, people scolded him in full view of the public. What can he do?


    Is it difficult for your own woman to scold her?


    Does he dare?


    If he dares, this little woman must be a little hairy!


    Alas! Their own women, how to say, can only own longitudinal.


    Can''t let her lose face and be laughed at by others?


    "Face" this kind of thing, a prince thought he had been trampled by a little woman for a long time.


    If you don''t have them, you can''t have your own women.


    In this regard, a prince was very helpless and resentful.


    A prince hasn''t found out yet. Now he is running to the road of being afraid of his wife.


    King Ming felt very comfortable when he saw that long Lieyan was flat. However, he thought that this was in the court, and the seemingly simple words would have a profound impact, so he stood up and said a word for long Lieyan."Emperor, although Lao Qi is a little stupid, he is also concerned and confused."


    Wang Ye of the Ming Dynasty is very tolerant of the Dragon flame.


    However, it is better not to say what he said.


    It is not a good thing for a prince to be labeled as "stupid".


    I didn''t see that even the Emperor didn''t say that he was stupid. Instead, he used a question.


    At this time, it''s not good for Dragon flame to argue that he''s not stupid, but if he doesn''t argue, it''s tantamount to admitting that he''s stupid.


    However, there is no need for long Lieyan to refute himself, because Xueqing refutes for him.


    "Emperor, adoptive father, the seventh Prince is not stupid. He is not only not stupid, but also smart."


    Snow fine says, a pair of gnash teeth of appearance, seem to have blood feud with dragon flame.


    Emperor, "..."


    There was a flash of interest in his eyes.


    Lord Ming, "..."


    What are you doing as a girl?


    The king of Ming, who has always been thoughtful, can''t see Xueqing clearly.


    There is no way, snow fine really is the performance of too not like is to install, but the real and dragon flame hatred, see dragon flame not pleasing to the eye.


    "What does Princess Meihua mean by that?" Asked the emperor.


    Snow fine respectfully way: "emperor, minister has just said, seven Wangye is intentionally use jump cliff to force minister, so he is not stupid! Not only not stupid, but also very smart! He let his minister have no way back, so he had to avenge him with all his life


    Snow fine said, mercilessly stare dragon flame one eye.


    Then, with a change of tone, he said: "emperor, Chen was originally just a woman who grew up in the countryside. Although he was willing to do his best to benefit his parents and villagers, he only wanted to change their lives so that they could have enough food and clothing. No matter how grand his ambition was, he never had it."


    Xueqing said here, with a trace of grievance in her voice.


    "Emperor, although I''m not timid, I''m definitely not small. But in order to avenge him, I not only built an iron box, set up a firearm team and a artillery team, but also went to the battle to kill the enemy in person. I was killed in the blood, so that I had nightmares all night..."

 Chapter 1107

    With Xue Qing''s narration, the generation of female generals who always make people feel that they are not inferior to men has become a weak and fragile woman with a glass heart.


    "Emperor, my ministers are tortured day and night, and there are always blood drenched heads in front of me All these are given by the seven kings! If he didn''t deliberately jump off the cliff to force Chen, how could he experience such pain? How can you suffer such inhuman torture? " Snow fine expression sad said, voice also mixed with a trace of indignation.


    It has to be said that Xueqing is about to cry now.


    The ministers looked at Xueqing, and there was a trace of sympathy in their eyes.


    Most people think: you see, such a small girl''s family has nightmares all day long. If it''s her own daughter, I''m afraid she will be scared out of her mind, right?


    However, although the ministers sympathized with Xue Qing, they felt that something was wrong. They all felt strange.


    Of course, they feel strange, because Xueqing''s words below, although they accuse longlieyan in a bloody way, the wind direction has changed.


    "Emperor, the seventh Prince is a mean person. He will do anything to achieve his goal! Even a weak woman like Chen was used by him! He knows that Chen has always been a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. As long as he jumps off the cliff, he will surely take revenge for him when he is sad... " Snow fine side said while trying to control the facial expression, just that kind of sad appearance, became angry.


    Zhengde emperor listened to Xueqing''s words, his eyes flashed, and his eyes crossed a touch of deep thinking.


    However, Zhengde Emperor didn''t interrupt Xueqing''s accusation of dragon flame. He still sat on the Dragon seat, listening with unpredictable expression and looking at Xueqing''s eyes, but Xueqing was awed by it.


    It''s really worthy of being the leader of a country!


    Although it is quiet, it gives people a sense of being seen through.


    Xueqing was in a bad mood, but her face didn''t show her true thoughts. She continued: "emperor, I was just a weak woman with no ambition. I never wanted to make my hands full of blood. I didn''t want to develop this kind of killing weapon, whether it was iron box or artillery. I didn''t want to stir it up, Duo Rui forced Chen with his younger brother''s life, but Chen didn''t compromise... "


    Snow fine said sound and emotion, although not deliberately, but still put her own from the top of the tall high specification, drag down.


    At this time, Xueqing no longer plays a hero for the country and the people, but shows the softness and kindness of women.


    "Emperor, the seventh Prince knows that I don''t want to use this kind of killing weapon to harvest my life. He knows that once I''m kind-hearted, I feel sorry to step on an ant for a long time..." Snow fine big speak shamelessly of say, the slightest also don''t feel she to own of describe overdo.


    Civil and military officials, "..."


    Involuntarily all corners of the mouth smoked.


    Snow fine is as if did not find, his words from goose bumps, is still a sad and angry appearance.


    "Emperor, with his own life, the seven princes forced his ministers to develop muskets and cannons, trained the muskets and cannons themselves, and vowed to let the whole Beirong bury him Emperor, for the sake of Dayan''s country and the destruction of Beirong, the seventh Prince did not let go of such a weak woman as Chen. He even exchanged his own life for Dayan''s unified country and mountain. Isn''t he such a person, a despicable person who does everything in order to achieve his goal? "


    Emperor, "..."


    Civil and military officials, "..."


    Is it a mean person?


    It''s like


    Why are you so awkward?


    Is this slander or praise?


    Is it a mean person, or is it a person with the world in mind?


    Although the use of a woman, but this effect is very special can be recorded in history.


    Muskets and cannons are weapons that are invincible.


    Dayan, let alone the elimination of Beirong, even the elimination of all the surrounding countries is easy.


    Can''t you see that the surrounding countries, big or small, have sent envoys to express their loyalty to Dayan since the war between Dayan and Beirong and the defeat of Beirong?


    This is the moment when Dayan''s military strength is the strongest, and it is also the moment when Dayan''s country awes the world.


    This moment, it''s all Is it all because of the seventh prince?


    After a lot of people are in a high mood, they feel very tired.


    Are these seven princes meritorious or have they ever been?


    How do you feel that all the credit has come to the seventh prince?


    "Father! My son is guilty


    Dragon flame suddenly kneels down and pleads with emperor Zhengde.


    "My son, a big man, has made Princess Meihua suffer so much bitterness and even nightmares all night. I really shouldn''t do it. Although I did it for the sake of dayanjiangshan, and in order to force Princess Meihua to develop guns and cannons, I really didn''t do it aboveboard."


    Dragon flame said here, a face of apology to see snow fine one eye.Then, he continued: "how can you let Meihua Princess bear so many burdens? Even if the children''s minister is willing to use his own life to exchange, but it is too cruel to plum blossom princess in the end. "


    Dragon flame said here, pause, and said: "but, I don''t regret it! As the prince of Dayan, as long as it is for the sake of Dayan and for the sake of the people at the border, the son will not be harassed and invaded by Beirong any more! Even if people all over the world scold my son for unscrupulous and despicable, I''m happy with it


    Dragon flame said at the end, the voice sonorous and powerful, a pair of impassioned, righteous look.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    This man really put his nose on his face.


    In order to get rid of his guilt, he put him on the commanding high ground. He really can climb up the pole.


    The king of Ming took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Then he began to laugh.


    "Ha ha Old seven is Ha ha... "


    Wang Ye of Ming had a good laugh. His fat face was a little red. I''m sorry to say the following.


    Originally, I wanted to praise the Dragon flame, but I felt that it must be his own discomfort.


    Why would he praise that kid?


    How can that boy be so righteous?


    Doesn''t that kid always do things by all means?


    Why should he praise him?


    The king of Ming thought this way, and when he got to his mouth, he swallowed it again, just ha ha.


    He was sure that it was not the reason why dragon flame jumped off the cliff at the beginning, but at this point, it was not.


    Wang Ye of the Ming Dynasty now fully understood that he had dug a big hole when he was his daughter.


    This pit buried Qiu Shangshu and others.


    Ha ha Have a good time!


    Although the king of Ming didn''t want to see the Dragon flame thumping, he was very happy to see that Qiu Shangshu and others had suffered.


    As a result, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his daughter gave him a long face.


    How can everything be settled by her?


    No, it''s not a flattening, it''s a complete reversal.


    All the civil and military officials were twitching at the corners of their mouths, with different expressions and different thoughts.


    The most popular is Qiu Shangshu school!


    They help others dig a hole and bury themselves in it.


    Now not only the king of Ming understood the meaning of Xueqing, but also all the civil and military officials understood it.


    These people are all old fox level, now things have come to this point, what do not understand?


    The plum blossom Princess scolds the seventh Prince openly. In fact, she is adding color to the seventh prince!


    A woman doesn''t want her hands stained with blood, and she doesn''t want to develop weapons. That''s nothing.


    Women should have been virtuous, gentle and submissive, and never walk out of the gate.


    It is the so-called woman without talent that is virtue.


    Where can women get involved in the world''s major events?


    Plum blossom Princess even if is again timid, again has no ambition, that also does not matter.


    But a prince is very different!


    How can a prince be treated differently if he can''t care about the world and the people?


    Most importantly, how can he be valued by the emperor?


    How can you be a prince?


    Seven Wangye this obviously is to retreat for advance, openly plead guilty, actually is a show of merit.


    Who can say what others have done is wrong?


    Who can say people are mean?


    They are for Da Yan, for Da Yi, for the common people


    It''s not a crime!


    The seven princes not only have no faults, but also have great achievements!

 Chapter 1108

    Qiu Shangshu was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    This plum blossom princess is really not kind!


    It''s purely intentional!


    "Well! It seems that it''s not only the seven princes who are devoted to Princess Meihua, but also the beauty lovers who are indifferent to the country and the life. Princess Meihua is also very kind to the seven princes. She has done all kinds of maintenance and planning. It''s really impressive! " Qiu Shangshu gritted his teeth.


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, on the face exposed suffered the day big slander, want to fish dead net broken posture.


    "What does Qiu Shangshu mean? Although I grew up in the countryside, Xia Xueqing is just a weak woman with no ambition, but I have known from childhood that etiquette, righteousness and shame are more important than life. Qiu Shangshu slandered Xue Qing''s integrity so much that he said that he had deep feelings for the seventh prince. Did he want to force Xue Qing to death? "


    Snow fine said here, tone with a touch of irony, continued: "hum! Qiu Shangshu first spoke against the seventh prince, and now he speaks against me, a woman general who has made great contributions to Dayan. I don''t know what Qiu Shangshu''s intention is? If the seven princes and I were severely punished, would it be of great benefit to Qiu Shangshu? "


    "You You talk nonsense As soon as Qiu Shangshu''s face changed, he said angrily, "Qiu is dedicated to the country, but he only wants to be worthy of heaven!"


    "Worthy of heaven? That''s funny Xue Qing sneered coldly, "Qiu Shangshu said with awe inspiring righteousness, but I heard that Qiu Shangshu courted his courtiers everywhere, and married his daughter, who was once famous in the capital, but suddenly disappeared for no reason, to the Third Prince of the current Dynasty. If the third prince had any idea, Qiu Shangshu must have added fuel to the flames The role. "


    Xueqing said here, with a trace of deep meaning in her tone, and said: "did Qiu Shangshu think that when he was promoted to the seventh prince, the third prince would be qualified to be the crown prince?"


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, he was startled.


    Although some things are well known to all, as long as they are not mentioned, they are all tacit, pretending that there is no such thing.


    Especially when it comes to the fight for the throne.


    Now snow fine but in front of the emperor Zhengde and civil and military officials, pick out this kind of thing, can''t let a person thrilled?


    No one has the guts.


    Qiu Shangshu and the Third Prince changed their faces after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    Two people on the body that piece of shame cloth, by snow fine mercilessly lifted open, can not be afraid?


    Courtiers make friends with princes, intending to seek the throne. If they are not careful, they can be linked with treason.


    What''s more, not long ago, the fifth Prince forced the palace to revolt.


    Xueqing''s words are too easy to arouse people''s deep thinking and suspicion.


    Of course, Qiu Shangshu and the third prince don''t care how others are suspicious, but if emperor Zhengde on the throne of the dragon has suspicion in his heart, then they will be fed up with it.


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t chew your tongue!" The third prince almost jumped up, "how can I have such a rebellious mind? You''re just slandering! It''s just a rumor! "


    Qiu Shangshu also said in an angry voice: "not bad! Xia Xueqing, you are deliberately slandering! Qiu is loyal to the emperor. How can you slander and shout


    Speaking of this, Qiu Shangshu kowtowed heavily to Emperor Zhengde, and then continued: "the emperor, the old minister''s loyalty to the emperor can be learned from heaven! I beg the emperor to decide for me and severely punish those who slander me


    "I also ask my father to decide for me! Xia Xueqing''s wanton slander of the prince and his children''s ministers is disrespectful to the royal family of Dayan and to his father and Emperor! " The third prince was also in a hurry.


    Zhengde emperor''s eyes flashed an obscure light and looked at Xueqing.


    "What do you have to say, Princess Meihua? If there is no real evidence, I must punish you for slandering the courtiers and the prince. " Zhengde emperor said.


    It has to be said that many courtiers are excited when Emperor Zhengde''s words are finished. They look at Xueqing with a trace of sympathy.


    There''s no way. As long as the third prince and Qiu Shangshu don''t do anything substantial, where can we find the real evidence?


    Emperor, isn''t it hard to force others?


    Dragon flame''s face, flashed a trace of anger, said: "father, Qiu Shangshu wantonly slander children''s minister and plum blossom princess, plum blossom princess said is just to return it in his own way, please father also children''s minister and plum blossom princess a fair!"


    When Xueqing saw it, she was not willing to show her weakness and said: "emperor, a woman''s reputation is more important than her life. Qiu Shangshu deliberately slandered Chen''s reputation. It''s really heartbreaking. Qiu Shangshu repeatedly said that he was loyal to the emperor, but wantonly slandered Chen, such a meritorious person who has just established a meritorious service for Dayan. It''s just ulterior motives. People and gods are indignant. I sincerely ask the emperor to return him to justice £¡¡±


    Lin Zijian, Xueqing''s new father, kowtows to Emperor Zhengde with indignation and says: "Your Majesty, Qiu Shangshu''s wanton slander of his daughter''s boudoir is his face! I think the Lin family is devoted to the country. Even if the whole family is destroyed, they are still loyal to Dayan. I beg the emperor to return my daughter and my Lin family. It''s fair! "Seeing that things have come to this point, General Huang can''t let his granddaughter and son-in-law suffer losses, so he went out to kowtow: "emperor, my granddaughter is very loyal to Dayan, but now he is wantonly slandered by a villain who has nothing to do with Dayan. I beg the emperor to do justice to my granddaughter!"


    Other people''s grandfathers have come forward to speak. Mr. Lin Shangshu, his own grandfather, can''t help but speak at this time.


    As a result, old minister Lin stepped out and said in a trembling voice with tears on his face: "emperor, I sincerely ask the emperor to make decisions for my granddaughter..."


    It has to be said that long Lieyan, Xue Qing and others are directly against Qiu Shangshu at this time. As for Qiu Shangshu and the third prince''s collusion for personal gain, their intention to seek the crown prince''s position has been obscured by them.


    There''s no way. It''s difficult to find direct evidence for this kind of thing.


    Of course, Xueqing''s purpose is not to overthrow Qiu Shangshu and the third prince just by her words. Her purpose is just to tear off the shame cloth on them and plant the seeds of doubt in emperor Zhengde''s heart.


    In fact, originally this kind of thing is to fight a water battle, which Xueqing knows very well and makes good use of.


    This is not, with the voice of old minister Lin fell, there are other courtiers stand out.


    There are those who defend the third prince and Qiu Shangshu, and also those who defend the Dragon flame and Xueqing.


    In a word, the high standard court once again fell into the level of the vegetable market, and the sound of chaos became a mess.

 Chapter 1109

    There were two distinct schools in the court. Both sides expressed their opinions and begged emperor Zhengde to be the emperor.


    Emperor Zhengde was sitting on the dragon''s throne, full of airs. He looked at the chaotic situation below with deep eyes. His expression was obscure, but he didn''t make a decision.


    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed. She thought quickly for a moment, and suddenly said, "emperor, I''m a woman. The reason why I was the commander of the firearm team and the artillery team was that I was in a hurry to take power. Now Beirong has been defeated, and I can retire after success..."


    Xue Qing gave up military power and discharged her military duties.


    The female general and so on, snow fine originally also does not want to continue to hold the post.


    She prefers making money and doing business to working in the military.


    What''s more, from the arrangement of Zhengde emperor to her father, Xueqing also noticed some thoughts of Zhengde emperor to their family.


    Let the emperor suspect about this kind of thing, snow fine will never do.


    Snow fine words a finish, disorderly Dynasty hall, can''t help of a quiet.


    All the civil and military officials looked at each other and could not understand the meaning of Xueqing.


    This is just a challenge with Qiu Shangshu, asking the emperor to be the master. How suddenly did the painting style change?


    What''s more, it has changed so thoroughly that the military power has been handed over.


    At this time, General Huang suddenly knelt down and said aloud, "emperor, I have been guarding the border for many years. I am getting older and weaker. I implore the emperor to allow me to return home and enjoy the pleasure of loving my grandchildren."


    If Xueqing''s sudden surrender of military power surprised the officials, then General Huang''s request was shocking.


    Everyone knows what prestige General Huang has in the army.


    Although zhongyihou later became the commander of the northern expedition, his reputation was far worse than that of General Huang.


    It can be said that with one stamp of General Huang''s foot, Dayan''s land will shake three times.


    General, who is shocked to say that he does not let go of power?


    The more those who have reached a high position, the more persistent they are to their rights, and the more reluctant they are to give up.


    But at this time, General Huang did not hesitate to give up.


    Xueqing looks at old General Huang with a complicated expression and says in a low voice: "grandfather, you don''t have to..."


    Old General Huang didn''t wait for Xueqing to finish. He shook his head slightly to Xueqing, but his expression was very firm.


    Snow fine heart a burst of acerbity, she knows Huang old general does so, it is for her.


    Had it not been for his relationship with long Lieyan, General Huang, as a neutral, would not have caused the emperor''s fear.


    But once he and dragon flame get married, then old General Huang will naturally be classified as dragon flame group.


    The prince has a powerful relative, which is often regarded as a hidden danger.


    Otherwise, why does the court prohibit the prince from making friends with foreign ministers?


    Of course, what Xueqing didn''t know was that Princess Qiu used this to make Zhengde emperor suspicious of dragon flame and Xueqing.


    However, although Xueqing didn''t know what Princess Qiu had done, she thought of it herself.


    In particular, when Emperor Zhengde did not make a stand and did not want to defend her, who had just established a meritorious service and won the victory of the Hui Dynasty, Xueqing confirmed this even more.


    Xueqing and old General Huang hand over military power one after another. Zhengde emperor finally speaks.


    "Princess Meihua is the first female general of Dayan. She can be regarded as a model of women in the world. She has made great contributions to Dayan''s defeat of Beirong This is what Dayan needs... "


    As emperor Zhengde said, his face showed an expression of love for talent, which was quite different from the obscure and indistinguishable appearance just now.


    Snow fine secretly curled lips, she don''t have to guess also know, Zhengde emperor for his hand over military power things, very satisfied.


    However, no matter what Xueqing thought, her face was sincere, and her voice was more serious: "emperor, I just said that I''m just a woman, and I didn''t have much courage. At the beginning, I was a woman general. I really can''t be a model for women in the world. I''m ashamed to live up to the emperor''s expectations I''ve had nightmares all these days. It''s really not my wish to fight and kill. I also asked the emperor to allow me to play


    Snow fine side said, side feel hypocritical.


    Her own words were hypocritical, and so was Zhengde''s appeal.


    Snow fine understand, this is pure walk form.


    Just as you go to visit relatives, if you want to leave, they politely ask you to stay.


    But you must not take it seriously.


    Otherwise, they will not know their own interests.


    Sure enough, Zhengde emperor listened to Xueqing''s words, showing a look of regret, said: "in this way, I''m not good at forcing people."


    Xueqing turns her lips again, feeling that the skill of emperor Zhengde''s Biao opera has come to the stage of perfection.Fortunately, although emperor Zhengde allowed Xueqing to play, he rewarded Xueqing with a lot of gold and silver jewelry.


    This makes Xueqing very satisfied.


    With the title of a female general, it''s very cost-effective to get so many real benefits.


    After all, the general''s salary is not much, Xueqing does not look in the eyes.


    Besides, she has no ambition to continue to make contributions or anything.


    Xueqing gives up her military power in exchange for boxes of gold, silver and jewelry. General Huang is still waiting.


    So emperor Zhengde looked at General Huang again and said, "General Huang is the pillar of the country. He is strong and strong. General Huang is indispensable in the army of Dayan. I don''t want to talk about his resignation again."


    After listening to Emperor Zhengde''s words, General Huang showed a look of shame on his face and said, "emperor, I am ashamed of my love to the emperor. Since I was injured last time, although I was lucky enough to get my life back, my body is not as good as before I also asked the emperor to approve the old minister. "


    As soon as the old General Huang''s words were finished, Zhengde Emperor didn''t approve immediately, so he still wanted to stay.


    Of course, General Huang asked to resign again.


    So Xueqing and all the civil and military officials listened to Zhengde emperor and old General Huang for several rounds, and then Zhengde emperor finally agreed.


    Emperor Zhengde looked at General Huang and said in a loud voice, "Huang Aiqing is loyal to his country and dedicated to Dayan. He has been granted the title of Lord Protector of the country. He is hereditary."


    Zhengde emperor canonized General Huang as the first-class Duke on the spot.


    It has to be said that compared with the boxes of gold, silver and jewelry that Xueqing exchanged for, the title of General Huang is more affordable.


    After all, the title can be passed on to our children and grandchildren.


    Most of the centenary clans, the clans of zhongmingdingshi, are those who have a title after their meritorious service.


    In other words, most of the emperors and Marquises in the past dynasties were the founding fathers or those who had the merit of the dragon.


    Today, Mr. Lin was canonized as the Marquis of Jiayi, and Mr. Huang was canonized as the Duke of protecting the country.


    And these two events are related to Xueqing.

 Chapter 1110

    Xueqing became the daughter of the Marquis''s family and the granddaughter of the government. She was still the princess of the dynasty who had a fiefdom, and her value increased by several grades.


    It can be said that Xueqing has been soaring like a rocket in just over a year.


    Dragon flame looked at Xueqing and old General Huang, his eyes were light.


    How can he not understand the thoughts of Xueqing and old General Huang?


    Both of them did so because of his relationship.


    If he was just an ordinary courtier, neither Xueqing nor General Huang would have to be like this.


    In particular, Emperor Zhengde even allowed Xueqing and General Huang to resign, which made long Lieyan understand the key.


    In other words, Xueqing and Huang handed over military power at the same time and withdrew from the military stage, which made the civil and military officials think carefully.


    Among them, the happiest are Qiu Shangshu and the third prince.


    But can Xueqing make them so happy?


    Of course not!


    Originally, the two sides faced each other, but emperor Zhengde didn''t make a decision because emperor Zhengde was afraid.


    Now it''s different. Xueqing has taken the lead in expressing his attitude, so Qiu Shangshu has to pay the corresponding price.


    Xue Qing thinks that it is absolutely impossible to exchange military power for titles and gold, silver and jewelry.


    So, Xueqing began to move.


    "Qiu Shangshu, just now you slandered my reputation and integrity and wronged yourself for forming a clique for personal gain. I wonder if Qiu Shangshu dares to resign as a minister to show his innocence?" Xueqing said meaningfully: "as long as Qiu Shangshu dares to resign, Xueqing will believe Qiu Shangshu''s innocence. Xueqing will never care about Qiu Shangshu''s defamation of my reputation, and is willing to make amends to Qiu Shangshu."


    Qiu Shangshu''s face stagnated after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    Does he dare?


    Of course he didn''t dare!


    No, he didn''t want to!


    If he is not the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, then all his plans will be in vain?


    What''s more, he has been in charge of the account department for so many years. If those accounts and other things are checked, their family will be in dire danger.


    "Well! The old minister is clear, and he has a clear conscience! " Qiu Shangshu''s self-control and calm way.


    Xue Qing''s face showed an obvious irony.


    "So, did Qiu Shangshu admit that he had formed a clique for personal gain? With a daughter who has lost all her reputation, Qiu Shangshu has a good plan to win over the prince. "


    Xueqing said, and looked at Zhengde emperor, voice sonorous and powerful way: "emperor, Qiu Shangshu wantonly slander Xueqing''s reputation, also please the emperor to make decisions for Xueqing!"


    As for Qiu Shangshu''s making friends with the third prince, Xueqing didn''t say anything more.


    This kind of thing, is not she can add the beak, the point to stop, too much is still less than the truth, Xue Qing is very clear.


    After all, she is no longer a military officer.


    Anyway, she has already said everything that should be said.


    As long as the words go out, into the ears of emperor Zhengde, into the heart of emperor Zhengde, then her goal will be achieved.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Qiu Shangshu was surprised. He had a premonition of what he had said. He said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, what I have said is true. The seventh Prince and the plum blossom princess have been entangled. They are..."


    "Bold!" Zhengde emperor''s face was cold, and he said angrily: "Princess Meihua is loyal to our country and has made great contributions to our Dayan. She is a strange woman. How can you slander her wantonly?"?! The seventh Prince is willing to give up his life for the sake of the great Yan and the northern army. How can you slander him wantonly? "


    When Emperor Zhengde''s voice fell, Qiu Shangshu was so scared that he kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Your Majesty, my minister I deserve to die... " Qiu Shangshu''s voice trembled and his cold sweat fell down like money.


    Although he didn''t agree, he knew that Xueqing and General Huang had given up the military power that Zhengde emperor taboo in his heart. Zhengde emperor must give Xueqing and General Huang an account.


    And that account is the account Secretary!


    What''s more, no matter what the relationship between Xueqing and longlieyan is, now the emperor has made a conclusion, so it''s a certainty.


    At this time, he had to admire Xueqing''s determination in his heart!


    Of course, also more admiration Huang old general for snow fine this granddaughter, willing to give up military power.


    He never had the courage to burn a boat and make a cut from the bottom.


    Emperor Zhengde looked at the trembling Qiu Shangshu below and said in a cold voice: "pass on my will, remove Qiu Lin from his position as the head of the household department, and think about it behind closed doors for half a year..."


    Before emperor Zhengde''s words were finished, Qiu Shangshu collapsed.


    He never thought that emperor Zhengde would punish him so severely.


    He guessed that emperor Zhengde would blame him, but he only thought that emperor Zhengde would reprimand him and punish him, but he didn''t expect that the result was so serious.When Qiu Shangde saw Wang Zhengde, he gave him a letter on the spot.


    Qiu Shangshu was brought over by him, which can be said to be his right-hand man for the throne.


    If Qiu Shangshu lost his official position, what''s the role?


    "My father, Qiu Shangshu was just in a hurry and his words were inappropriate. He asked him to take it lightly and give him a chance to change his ways." The third prince knelt down and said aloud.


    "The third prince really loves Qiu Shangshu." Snow fine leisurely says, the voice is not big not small, just can let the Zhengde emperor on Dragon seat hear.


    Zhengde emperor''s face sank.


    Since ancient times, it has been a royal taboo for princes to make friends with important officials.


    The third prince openly interceded with Qiu Shangshu in front of all the civil and military officials. No one believed that there was no collusion between them.


    In particular, Xue Qing just pointed out this point.


    In this case, it''s too late for the third prince to avoid suspicion. Where can he take the lead?


    Didn''t you see that when Xueqing and General Huang asked to leave just now, although there were other officials helping Zhengde emperor to stay, longlieyan didn''t say a word?


    But now, the third prince just jumped out, as if he was afraid that emperor Zhengde would not doubt him.


    Many courtiers, who were already clear-cut in their hearts, could not help saying "stupid" in their hearts.


    Zhengde emperor glared at the third prince and said in an angry voice, "is there really any shady business between you and Qiu Lin?"


    Third prince, "..."


    Cold sweat "brush" once, came down.


    "The father and the emperor have learned from each other that their children and ministers are dedicated to the country and have no selfishness at all! The son minister just because the side imperial concubine in the mansion is Qiu''s female, so considered some affection, have no other meaning at all The third prince said in an urgent voice, with a shiver in his voice.


    "Hum!" Emperor Zhengde snorted coldly, not saying yes or no.


    The Third Prince did not dare to intercede with Qiu Shangshu any more.


    Not only that, but also other people from the school of Qiu Shangshu were too scared by Emperor Zhengde to stand up and plead.


    As a result, Qiu Shangshu was paralyzed in the hall, and there was no one to plead for him.


    How can this scene be desolate?

 Chapter 1111

    Qiu Shangshu was pushed to the end, which greatly hit the school of Qiu Shangshu and the third prince.


    All the civil and military officials in the main hall have their own guesses about the emperor''s intention.


    So, some thoughtful eyes, involuntarily looked at the Dragon flame.


    The fight between the Dragon flame and the third prince is a tacit affair.


    Now Zhengde emperor has weakened the strength of the three princes, which is equivalent to improving the advantage of dragon flame.


    What''s more, Emperor Zhengde also clearly points out the feat of dragon flame''s sacrifice of life for the sake of Dayan, which is the affirmation of hongguoguo''s contribution to dragon flame.


    The emperor has determined the nature of dragon flame''s jumping off the cliff, and then the dust has settled down. No one dares to attack dragon flame from the beginning.


    Although Xueqing and Huang, who are regarded as the Dragon flame faction, have given up military power, their prestige in the army will not be weakened much.


    On the contrary, Xueqing and General Huang also got rich rewards, which is quite cost-effective.


    Since ancient times, there have been examples of cunning rabbits cooking with dead running dogs. Xueqing and General Huang handed over military power, but they seemed to be smart.


    What''s more, the most powerful loyal Marquis now is the son-in-law of General Huang.


    The so-called son-in-law, of course, has to help his father-in-law.


    In this way, no matter how it is calculated, the seven kings will not suffer losses.


    Most of the civil and military officials feel that they have guessed the emperor''s meaning, and they secretly decide to be close to the seventh prince, far away from the third.


    Of course, the officials who had been defending the Dragon flame were very excited. They felt that if they held the right thigh, they might be able to get a dragon merit or a knighthood or something in the future. They could not enjoy the wealth and glory.


    Therefore, the idea of celilong flame as the prince has been formed again in many people''s hearts.


    "Your Majesty, the seven princes are excellent in character, brilliant in talent and righteous in heart. It''s really lucky for Dayan to sacrifice his life for the sake of Dayan. I sincerely ask the emperor to appoint the seven princes as the prince to comply with heaven''s will." The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment stood up and said with both voice and emotion.


    "Emperor, the seven princes are resourceful and resourceful, long Zhang Fengzi..."


    "Emperor, the seven princes have a strategic mind..."


    The ministers came forward one after another, praised the Dragon flame pattern, and once again asked Zhengde emperor to appoint dragon flame as the prince.


    However, this request is different from that just now, and it seems to be sincere.


    At least, there''s no fish in troubled water. I want to make the water muddy.


    Just now, it was just the people of Qiu Shangshu''s school. They deliberately found a reason to arouse emperor Zhengde''s suspicion. Then Qiu Shangshu pointed out the fault of long Lieyan and cut off long Lieyan''s promotion to the crown prince.


    Now it''s those who want to sell well in front of dragon flame and express their loyalty by the way.


    It has to be said that although the old story is old-fashioned, Zhengde emperor''s reaction at this time is somewhat different from that just now.


    "Lao Qi, what reward do you want for your great contribution to Dayan? Now all the love ministers think that you are the best candidate for the crown prince. Are you confident that you will be in charge of the great Yan in the future? " Asked the emperor.


    When Emperor Zhengde finally asked, he looked into the Dragon flame''s eyes with a faint expectation and excitement.


    I have to say that most of the people standing in the court hall at this time were old foxes.


    Zheng de Di''s slight changes did not escape the eyes of these old foxes.


    These people understand that the prince in the emperor''s mind is really the seventh prince.


    As a result, both the officials of the Dragon flame faction and those who have just come forward to express their position are excited.


    Now the situation is, as long as long as the Dragon flame nods and says "you", then the prince of Dayan will be settled.


    At this time, anyone feels that dragon flame will nod.


    After all, he almost died a long time ago.


    After long Lieyan becomes the crown prince, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to sit on the throne for a long time.


    If the emperor is in the right year, there may be some changes in the crown prince. But for the emperor now, as long as the crown prince is in the right year, there will be no more changes.


    At this time, the third prince''s heart was cool and his face was gloomy.


    He knows. He''s done.


    However, at this time, the Dragon flame''s reply made his heart alive again, as if he saw a trace of hope.


    "When I tell my father and emperor that my son''s officials are not talented, there are still many shortcomings. They are unable to take on the responsibilities of the country and the country. My son''s officials have negative expectations of my father and Emperor. Please forgive me." Dragon flame kneels to the ground and the court refuses.


    As soon as the voice of dragon flame fell, not only the facial expression of civil and military officials changed color, but also the brow of Zhengde emperor was slightly wrinkled.


    Such a good opportunity, even to give up, no one thought.Dragon flame is no matter what others think, continue to say: "as for the reward father said, son Chen implored father Huang to give son Chen marriage."


    "Marriage?" Zhengde emperor''s eyes flashed an obscure light.


    Although dragon flame didn''t mention who was the object of marriage, not to mention Zhengde emperor, even everyone who was kneeling or standing in the hall knew who dragon flame meant.


    In addition to plum blossom Princess Xia Xueqing, who else can it be?


    Sure enough, long Lieyan continued: "although my son was trying to force Princess Meihua for Dayan, he eventually brought down the reputation of Princess Meihua. As a man, my son is ashamed of Princess Meihua and is willing to make up for the damage to Princess Meihua with the rest of his life. I sincerely ask my father to marry her."


    With that, long Lieyan kowtowed to Emperor Zhengde.


    The hall was silent.


    Dragon flame to snow fine mind, anyone knows.


    What brings fame?


    I''m tired already, OK?


    At the beginning, I stabbed myself in order to let the princess forgive me.


    As for jumping off a cliff, is it to force people to make weapons or simply to save people? Who can understand?


    Even if everyone knows, but the emperor given the nature, then it is firm, no one dare to refute, all the ideas can only be hidden in the heart, otherwise it is death.


    Now dragon flame would rather not be the crown prince, but also want the emperor to marry. Isn''t this a blatant way to tell people something unspeakable?


    People can''t help thinking of what Qiu Shangshu said just now.


    It seems that what Qiu Shangshu said is quite correct.


    This is a common thought in many people''s hearts.


    Now dragon flame with reward in exchange for and snow fine marriage, even if Zhengde emperor does not agree, it is not good to refuse.

 Chapter 1112

    Snow fine mercilessly stares dragon flame one eye, she also did not expect dragon flame to be so anxious.


    It has to be said that it''s not a good time for long Lieyan to put forward the issue of marriage at this time.


    In order to dispel the emperor''s suspicion, Xueqing and old General Huang hand over the military power to the prince longlieyan. As a result, longlieyan puts forward the issue of marriage at this time. Don''t they deliberately want to settle the ambiguity between Xueqing and longlieyan?


    If the emperor changes his face, the matter of dragon flame jumping off the cliff will change its nature.


    For a moment, the hall once again had a kind of fear of repression.


    Snow fine feel, someone is deliberately looking for trouble, deliberately let her heart not quiet.


    Although she wanted to marry long Lieyan in her heart, she knew that it was not a good time.


    As a result, Xue Qing''s face showed a sullen color, and said in a cold voice: "tell the emperor that the seventh prince was such a schemer at the beginning, and I don''t want to marry such a schemer!"


    Snow fine is very simple also expressed a state.


    "Qing''er!" Dragon flame is in a hurry in the heart, wish to block up the mouth of snow fine.


    Snow fine horizontal dragon flame one eye, and way: "what''s more, seven princes with the minister''s reputation is not once or twice, minister is clear, no matter how others treat minister, minister just ask a clear conscience."


    "Qing''er, do you really have a clear conscience?" Dragon flame clenched his teeth and whispered.


    Xue Qing''s face was calm.


    Of course she has a clear conscience!


    Because she didn''t know what a guilty conscience meant.


    As for the fact that she and someone already have a close skin, Xueqing chooses to forget.


    Zhengde emperor heard that Xueqing refused dragon flame directly, and his face showed a trace of ridicule.


    And, with a hint of discontent.


    In other words, Emperor Zhengde is an old father''s heart. When he sees his disobedient son, his heart is complicated.


    After all, this is my son.


    No matter how bad his son is, he can only be a Laozi, but he can''t be despised by others, can''t he?


    But, see this son eat shriveled, how so happy?


    "Laoqi, since Princess Meihua doesn''t want to marry me, I can''t do it by force. I''m ashamed of my meritorious minister. I''ll choose a good marriage for you some day." Zhengde emperor looked at the Dragon flame, meaning to point to said.


    However, hearing this sound in the ear of long Lieyan, he felt that his father was gloating.


    Emperor Zhengde was really gloating. When long Lieyan asked for a marriage, he told him that he had to be a national teacher.


    As a result, long Lieyan openly asked for marriage in front of civil and military officials.


    Moreover, he deliberately used the reward promised by the emperor in exchange, which made emperor Zhengde a little angry.


    As an emperor, how can you bear to be forced?


    What''s more, his son is the one who persecutes him.


    Now snow fine such a refusal, Zhengde emperor feel comfortable a lot.


    Zhengde emperor felt comfortable, of course, he also wanted to add some blocks to the Dragon flame, so he said he would choose a good marriage for him some day.


    Long Lieyan listened to Zhengde emperor''s words, and said: "tell my father, Tiansuan old man once divined a hexagram for my son''s minister. My son''s minister and meihua princess are a match made in heaven. Meihua princess is my son''s predestined person. If my son marries her, he will encounter an unexpected event and die young."


    As soon as the Dragon flame''s voice fell, Emperor Zhengde''s face sank.


    There''s no way. Long Lieyan''s words clearly show that he has to marry Xueqing.


    However, the Dragon flame moved out Tiansuan old man, but Zhengde emperor couldn''t help hesitating.


    Zhengde emperor did not believe that dragon flame would curse his own premature death with the help of Tiansuan old man''s mouth.


    Although, Zhengde emperor was very suspicious.


    All the civil and military officials also have various thoughts when they listen to long Lieyan''s words.


    Although they also doubt the authenticity of long Lieyan''s words, they don''t believe that long Lieyan will deliberately say so with the help of Tiansuan''s mouth in order to marry Xueqing.


    However, the third prince seized the opportunity and immediately said, "Lao Qi, you keep saying that heaven is the old man. Where is heaven the old man? Who has seen it again? Hum! You don''t have to say what you want? "


    It has to be said that the words of the third prince spoke the heart of many people.


    After all, most of the people in this hall have never met the old man of Tiansuan.


    The Dragon flame coldly glanced at the third prince, but ignored him. Instead, he said to Emperor Zhengde, "tell my father that the old man Tiansuan is waiting for an audience outside the palace."


    Emperor is happy, immediately surprised.


    "Come on Zhengde Di was a little excited.


    At this time, civil and military officials began to talk in a low voice.


    There''s no way. The legend of Tiansuan old man is very extensive, almost miraculous.


    Especially when the emperor was in power, he repeatedly wanted Tiansuan old man to be the national teacher, but he refused without hesitation.The third prince is a bit silly.


    He never thought that dragon flame actually invited Tiansuan old man.


    Soon, wearing a shabby Taoist robe like a signboard, the old Tiansuan man with his nearly hairless brush entered the hall, touching his beard and carrying a shelf.


    It has to be said that if it wasn''t for Tiansuan old man, with white hair, bright eyes and a look of immortality, it would be very difficult for people to connect him with the famous Tiansuan old man.


    This is obviously a down and out Taoist!


    Zhengde emperor saw Tiansuan old man, his eyes also flashed a little surprise.


    Snow fine see old way, but it is eye knife directly jilt past.


    If not in the golden hall, Xueqing must have a good fight with Laodao.


    She was really hurt by this old knave!


    Snow fine so think, hand but subconsciously touched to touch own belly.


    "I want to see the emperor." Tiansuan old man gave a Taoist name to Zhengde emperor.


    "The old fairy is flat." Zhengde emperor is very amiable.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Tiansuan old man felt his beard and looked like an expert in the world.


    "Give me a seat!" Zhengde emperor is more and more enthusiastic.


    So, in addition to Emperor Zhengde, there was another person with a seat in the hall for the first time.


    Tiansuan old man was very calm and sat on the chair moved by the inner prison, and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "I''m very grateful to you for giving me some medicine before that." Zhengde emperor looked at Tiansuan old man, his eyes were bright and eager.


    In his opinion, what he took was a miracle drug.


    "The emperor is a wise man. It''s a great honor for me to do my part for him." Tiansuan old man looks like an outsider, but flattering is not ambiguous.


    I have to say that the flattery of the old man is very comfortable.


    For a moment, Emperor Zhengde and old man Tiansuan talked happily, as if they had forgotten the civil and military officials in the main hall.

 Chapter 1113

    Zhengde emperor and Tiansuan old man flattered each other. Zhengde emperor finally came to the point and said his plan.


    "When the former Emperor was alive, I often heard him mention his name. I am very glad to see him today. He has the talent to protect our country for thousands of generations. He is the only one who is the national teacher." Zhengde emperor said sincerely.


    Tiansuan old man touched his beard and then shook the dust. He didn''t promise Zhengde emperor, but he looked at Xueqing.


    Zhengde emperor also followed Lao Dao''s eyes and looked at Xueqing.


    So, all people''s eyes on the hall soon fell on Xueqing.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Before she could settle with the old God stick, the old God stick came to provoke her.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t know what abacus Tiansuan old man plays, she draws people''s eyes, especially the eyes of the emperor. Xueqing''s intuition is that this old God stick wants to calculate her again.


    Sure enough, Zhengde emperor also remembered what long Lieyan had said.


    If Tiansuan old man agrees to be a national teacher, only Xueqing can do it.


    "Princess Meihua, do you think Taoist priest is suitable to be the national teacher of Dayan?" Asked the emperor.


    Snow clear, "..." It''s right. "


    This is the emperor put forward, she can say not suitable?


    Isn''t that against the emperor?


    Your majesty, this is a question of knowing.


    Emperor Zhengde said: "since Princess Meihua also thinks it''s suitable, why don''t you help me persuade Taoist priest to agree to be a national teacher?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Can she refuse?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    But why does Mao want her to persuade him?


    Does she have more face than the emperor?


    Or Is this the purpose of Lao Dao to attract everyone''s attention to himself?


    Snow fine fundus of the eye, quickly flashed a wipe of doubt.


    Then, looking at the Taoist priest, he said with a smile: "although Taoist priest is out of the ordinary, he is still the people of Dayan. Now Taoist priest is valued by the emperor. Xu Yi, as a national teacher, should be grateful and devoted to Dayan. Taoist priest, don''t you think so?"


    Xue Qing said it was persuasion, not coercion.


    Whether it''s words or eyes.


    Snow fine eye knife, now is Shua Shua Shua to old road body poke.


    No way, snow fine feel old way this is to her pull hatred.


    The emperor put forward, Lao Dao didn''t agree, he advised, Lao Dao agreed, this is not to lose the emperor''s face?


    If the emperor is a small bellied person, he will not wear shoes for himself in the future?


    Tiansuan old man was stabbed by Xueqing with an eye knife, as if he didn''t care at all. He said with a smile: "what Princess Meihua said is reasonable, but I''m afraid I''m weak because I don''t have enough energy recently! If... "


    When Tiansuan old man said this, he didn''t say any more. Instead, he smacked his lips.


    Xueqing understood.


    It turned out that this old God stick was calculating her wine.


    Snow fine certainly won''t let the old way wish, just want to speak, dragon flame is low voice way: "fine son, now is not the time to set gas."


    Xueqing, "..."


    When did she get angry?


    Is she just angry when she doesn''t agree with Lao Dao?


    "My father has agreed. As long as the Taoist priest can promise to be a national teacher, I will give you and me a marriage." Dragon flame whispered and said.


    Snow clear white dragon flame one eye.


    Did she promise to marry him?


    "The Taoist priest should serve the country because of his unsophisticated talent. Although Xueqing has a small number of people and little strength, she is also duty bound to uphold the great cause. If the Taoist priest asks for something in the future, Xueqing will not refuse." Xueqing looks at Tiansuan old man with a smile on his face and teeth in his mouth.


    Dragon flame breathed a sigh of relief.


    His family Qing''er really knows the importance and the priority.


    The remaining light of Xueqing''s eyes sweeps the expression of dragon flame''s eyes, and suddenly feels very stuffy.


    She such a performance, will be a man that he is eager to marry him?


    Snow fine again subconsciously touched the belly.


    Is she in a hurry?


    "Ha ha Plum blossom princess, a little girl''s family is so righteous, how can I be compared by a little girl''s family? Since then, he has done his best for Dayan and died. " Tiansuan old man laughed and said aloud.


    Emperor Zhengde is very happy.


    If he suspected long Lieyan just now, he thought that Xueqing, a girl, could not persuade Tiansuan old man.


    At this time, there was no doubt in his mind.


    Because the old man has agreed.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the reason why Tiansuan agreed to be a national teacher is Xueqing''s reason.


    Although Xueqing didn''t say it directly, Emperor Zhengde also understood that it must be Xueqing who promised something to Tiansuan old man, so Tiansuan old man agreed to be the national teacher.I have to say that emperor Zhengde is still very curious about this.


    He really couldn''t figure out what Xueqing could have in her hand, which was what Tiansuan old man tried his best to get.


    In his opinion, Tiansuan old man''s medical skills are superb, and his divination skills are incomparable. He is already half an immortal. Xueqing is a girl''s family. What can Tiansuan old man ask for?


    However, this is not the time for him to get involved.


    "Pass on my will, grant the old man Tiansuan as the national teacher of the dynasty, and grant the National Teacher''s house..." Emperor Zhengde was afraid of the old man''s repentance, so he gave the imperial edict on the spot.


    Tiansuan old man''s solemn gratitude, the officials also came forward to congratulate.


    No matter whether you know him or not, Tiansuan old man is recommended by the seventh Prince and respected by the emperor. It is absolutely harmless to have a good relationship first.


    Tiansuan old man narrowed his eyes to accept the congratulations of the people. He was unpredictable and full of immortality.


    Needless to say, the appearance of Tiansuan old man made the courtiers more and more believe that he had a few brushes and flattered more and more sincerely.


    For a moment, the hall was jubilant and jubilant.


    Snow fine secretly curled to curl a mouth, in the heart ponders how to look for the old way''s trouble after.


    "I heard that the national master divined for the seventh prince, saying that Princess Meihua was the person appointed by the seventh prince. Is that true?" Asked the emperor.


    Tiansuan old man touched his beard and took out a look of immortality. He pondered a little and said slowly: "yes, the seventh Prince and the plum blossom princess are a match made in heaven. When they get married, they will surely bless me, Dayan."


    "Good!" Zhengde emperor Longyan Dayue.


    Then, looking at Xueqing, she said in a loud voice: "Princess Meihua is virtuous, virtuous and respectful I''m going to marry the seventh prince, and I''ll marry him some day! "


    It can be said that the old man''s words directly decided the marriage between long Lieyan and Xueqing.


    However, snow fine hear Zhengde emperor said "virtuous and virtuous" what, the corner of the mouth smoked.


    She felt it must be official.


    When the emperor gives people a wedding, he must use this string of words.


    The emperor should have recited it, so he can open his mouth and come, no matter whether it is in line with the reality or not.

 Chapter 1114

    When Xueqing enters the palace, she is the female general who wins and returns to the court. When she leaves the palace, she is the future imperial concubine of the seventh prince.


    It can be said that as soon as Xueqing came back to Beijing and entered the Palace once, she had a marriage on her body, and her life had been decided.


    Although this marriage, snow fine has long been recognized, but she did not expect, unexpectedly come so fast, so simply.


    Snow fine can''t help but the corners of the mouth slightly up, hands but subconsciously again put on the abdomen.


    There is already a little life in it.


    Xueqing doesn''t know whether she is too lucky or too bad. In one night, she was caught.


    She never thought that she would have children so early.


    In modern times, she is still a middle school student at her age.


    But -


    since the child has come, although she is not ready, she can not give up.


    Xue Qing''s mind is very complex, with depression, worry, helplessness, bewilderment, and a faint expectation.


    As for one of the culprits, long Lieyan left after eating dry and clean. Xueqing really wants to settle accounts with him now.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon flame was left in the palace by the emperor, and Xueqing had to let him go for a while.


    Xueqing closed her eyes and took a deep breath of the free air outside the palace.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it herself, she had to admit that she and long Lieyan had already decided their names, and she was very happy.


    "Little man, meet the princess."


    Zhang steward of the princess''s mansion had been waiting at the gate of the palace for a long time. As soon as he saw Xueqing coming out, he immediately went forward to see him.


    Although he had never seen Xueqing before, who could be such a woman wearing bright silver armor besides Xueqing?


    Snow fine collect eyebrow, looking at Zhang to take charge of a matter to doubt of ask a way: "are you?"


    Zhang introduced himself.


    Xueqing heard that she was in charge of the princess''s house, so she turned her head and looked at Lin laoshangshu and Lin Zijian.


    "Grandfather, Dad, although the emperor rewarded the residence, the Marquis''s residence must be repaired before it can be moved in. Why don''t you go to the princess''s residence first?" Snow fine proposal way.


    In fact, Xueqing wanted to go directly to the Ming Palace.


    Although the prince of Ming did not leave the palace, she was also left in the palace by the emperor, but she left without saying goodbye and left a mess for the husband and wife of the king of Ming. She should go to the princess of Ming and plead guilty.


    At the beginning, she was deprived of her title and was suspected by the emperor. I''m afraid that she also implicated the Ming king and his wife.


    Originally, the Ming Wang couple had been avoiding because of their identity. As a result, she, the adopted daughter of the Ming Wang family, was almost considered to have collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. It is conceivable that the Ming Wang couple was in such an awkward situation at that time.


    Snow fine a think of the trouble that oneself bring to Ming Wang Fu, in the heart very feel guilty.


    What''s more, she knows that the Dabao family, thanks to the care of the Mingwang couple, has been living in the Mingwang mansion these days. Xueqing is full of gratitude while she feels guilty.


    I have to say that her adoptive father and adoptive mother really treat her as a adoptive daughter.


    Therefore, in love and reason, she should go to the Ming Palace first.


    Xueqing admits that Mingwang couple always treat her sincerely, and she really should treat Mingwang couple as parents.


    This is no longer about the choice of interests.


    However, with Mr. Lin Shangshu and Mr. Lin Zijian here, it is not easy for Xueqing to go to the Ming Palace.


    You can''t leave her father and her father alone, can you?


    Xueqing decides to settle her father and her father before going to the Ming Palace.


    Lin Zijian listened to Xue Qing''s words, looked at old minister Lin and said, "Dad, Qing''er is right. Why don''t you go to the princess''s house first and move there after the Marquis''s house is repaired."


    Mr. Lin hesitated.


    He knew that the proposal of his son and granddaughter could not be more appropriate, but as a grandfather, how could he go to live with his granddaughter?


    The princess''s mansion is given to her granddaughter by the emperor. They all live in the princess''s mansion, for fear that they will be talked about.


    Xueqing would be speechless if she knew that Lin Shangshu thought so.


    Of course, the Tian family and others who are living in the princess''s mansion now will surely feel that Mr. Lin Shangshu is ill.


    This fully shows the difference between people.


    "Dad! My Lord


    Lin laoshangshu is hesitating. Xiaobao''s cheerful voice comes over.


    Snow fine follow sound to see, see small treasure is jumping down from the carriage, and small treasure with big treasure.


    Dabao''s face was excited. He looked at Lin Zijian and old Shangshu with a faint light.


    The snow caresses my forehead.


    She knew that the drama of recognizing one''s parents would be staged in full view of the public.


    Sure enough, Dabao came over with some staggering steps and knelt down with a "plop".


    "Daddy Dabao''s voice trembled.


    Lin Zijian also red eyes, looking at Dabao excited some speechless.When he left home, Dabao was already in his teens, so he clearly knew that this was his eldest son.


    Seeing that little boy at the beginning, now he has grown into a man who seems to be able to stand up to heaven and earth, Lin Zijian''s mood is not much agitated.


    So, I couldn''t help but shed a few tears.


    As soon as Dabao saw his father''s tears, he couldn''t help them.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t have the slightest impression of Lin Zijian''s cheap father, Xiaobao has never seen his father''s child before, and certainly doesn''t have any impression, Dabao is different. Dabao is Lin Zijian''s first child, who grows up to ten years old in pain.


    When Lin Zijian joined the army and left, Dabao had a long history. He had a deep affection for his father, Lin Zijian.


    It''s said that a man doesn''t shed tears lightly, but at this moment, Dabao''s tears are so excited that he can''t cry.


    Xiao Bao could not help wiping his eyes when he saw his father and big brother in tears.


    Snow fine see this scene, in the heart also some sour.


    Fortunately, Lin Zijian soon controlled his mood, reached out to help Dabao, and let Dabao visit Lin Shangshu.


    Old Lin Shangshu knew that this was his great grandson, and his eyes had been glued to Dabao for a long time.


    For a family, the eldest son is very important.


    Especially for the ancient book of rites like Lin laoshangshu, it is absolutely incomparable.


    At least, even if Xueqing''s granddaughter has the ability again, he can''t match Dabao''s finger in his heart.


    "Good..." Old Lin Shangshu looked at Dabao and said a few good words in succession. He was so excited.


    At this time, Dabao was dressed in a blue brocade gown, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His facial features were correct, and he was a good young man with elegant appearance.


    Can old Lin Shangshu not be excited to see such a great grandson?


    The civil and military officials who have not left all around witness Dabao''s moving performance of recognizing his father and grandfather.


    Some of them are emotional, some are moved, some are disdainful, and some feel like making a fuss and so on.


    Of course, there is no lack of admiration.


    For example, General Huang.


    Another example is zhongyihou.

 Chapter 1115

    Dabao recognized his father and grandfather, and met the grandfather of General Huang.


    Zhongyihou is Dabao''s uncle, and is related to the Lin family. However, zhongyihou didn''t come forward to recognize his relatives, but left with a dim expression.


    After all, looking at others and thinking about himself, the mood of zhongyihou is sour and astringent.


    Although he made a great contribution this time and won the victory, he didn''t want to enter the family again when he thought of his wife and Huang''s ruthless mother.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Yuying''s mother and daughter''s calculation, if it wasn''t for her mother''s ruthlessness, how could she have married such a woman, but missed the person she wanted to marry most in her life?


    In other words, in Beirong, Lin Zijian''s death and rebirth completely cut off the last thought of Zhongyi Hou.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. The more he thought about it, the more difficult he was to calm down.


    So, once I finally couldn''t help running to question Huang.


    When Zhongyi Hou asked Huang whether he had an engagement with Lin Zijian, he already had a heart for Lin Zijian. So when he was framed by Jiang''s mother and daughter, he didn''t go to the fiance''s home of Hou''s house for help, and chose to follow Lin Zijian to go away and hide his name?


    Huang was very angry by the words of the loyal Marquis, and for the first time, he spoke harshly to him.


    She told zhongyihou that Huang Yuwan had a clear conscience and had never done anything that would lose her reputation!


    She didn''t know Lin Zijian before her marriage, and she didn''t go to Zhongyi Marquis''s house, but she was driven out after she went.


    Zhongyi Hou was not stupid either. After listening to Huang''s words, he understood his mother''s mind after a little thought.


    At that time, it was not enough to describe the mood of the loyal marquis.


    Who can he blame? Who else is to blame?


    As the saying goes, son does not say the fault of his parents, but his mother, who was born, cut off his happiness. What can he do?


    At that time, Huang''s anger dissipated when he saw that Zhongyi Hou had been attacked.


    She didn''t plan to tell zhongyihou about it.


    If it was not for the words of the loyal and righteous Marquis, he would never have said it.


    She knew that zhongyihou would be more sad if she knew about it.


    It''s not impossible for Huang to feel the loyalty to her.


    Even in those years, she herself had moved her mind to the loyal Marquis, and had moved a feeling.


    However, everything was annihilated when she rushed out of Zhongyi Marquis''s house.


    Huang Shi saw that Zhongyi Hou was down and out. He just sighed and turned away.


    Zhongyi Hou looked at Huang''s back and knew that he could only put it in his dream in his whole life.


    Perhaps it was for this reason that the Zhongyi Marquis later asked to guard the border city and spent the rest of his life outside the Great Wall.


    Of course, that''s the last word.


    At this time, General Huang patted Dabao on the shoulder, but he didn''t stop for a long time, so he said goodbye to Mr. Lin and went back to the mansion.


    Compared with Lin''s excitement, Huang''s mood is not so good.


    There is no way, he saw other people''s father, filial piety, grandparents and happy, can not help but think of his own house''s bad heart.


    Jiang''s family is now his stepmother. Although he didn''t give birth to a son, he gave birth to a daughter.


    However, this daughter is not so easy.


    However, even if it''s not easy, it''s his own daughter, isn''t it?


    The palm and the back of his hand are all flesh. Although he hates Huang Yuying''s little daughter and loves Huang''s eldest daughter who has suffered a lot, what can he do now besides making up for her?


    Besides, the son-in-law of zhongyihou is now bent on divorcing his wife.


    If there is a abandoned girl in the Huang family, how can the other girls get married?


    Especially his granddaughter Ruo Xue, has reached the age of marriage, but heard that there is no engagement.


    As soon as General Huang thought of this, he felt a lawsuit.


    At the same time, also secretly regret, how at the beginning of such a knowledge of people is not clear, was deceived by Jiang?


    Not only did he harm his eldest daughter, but also brought down Huang''s reputation.


    At this time, General Huang didn''t know about all kinds of rumors about Jiang''s mother and daughter in the capital.


    In addition, with Xueqing showing great power and making great achievements at the border, Jiang''s mother and daughter almost reached the point where everyone despised and called for a fight in the capital.


    General Huang left with heavy steps.


    Snow fine looking at Huang old general''s back, the vision is thoughtful.


    "Dad, here comes my milk." Said Dabao.


    Xue Qing blinked and was blindfolded for a moment.


    Milk? What kind of milk?


    Xueqing looks at Mr. Lin and denies it. It''s definitely not Mrs. Lin.


    Old lady Lin should have been a pile of bones for a long time.So -


    "what did you say, brother?" Snow fine some can''t believe of ask a way.


    She felt that she must have heard wrong.


    "Here comes our milk. Oh, by the way, there are our little aunt, our second aunt, Dazhuang, Dazhuang''s grandmother and uncle." Dabao explained: "they are living in the princess''s mansion now. My mother has already taken your sister-in-law and nephew."


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s incredible.


    Does she have a bullying face?


    She had not lived in her mansion for a day, and even didn''t know what it was like, so she was preempted by others!


    What''s more, these people have bullied their families. When their families were in trouble, they wanted to go down the drain and occupy their land!


    She hasn''t settled with them yet, but they are rushing to her residence to show off their power?


    Nima! What kind of truth is this?!


    Where did they come from with such big faces and courage to run to her residence?


    Xueqing looks at Zhang Guanshi who is waiting on the side.


    Zhang steward a contact to snow fine eyes, scared "plop" a kneel down.


    "Forgive me, princess. I can''t help it. When the second lady of junior high school and others threatened to sue Complain... "


    The more Zhang Guanshi said, the lower his voice was. The pressure on his head made it difficult for him to breathe.


    He did not expect that Xueqing, a teenage girl''s family, was so powerful.


    Originally, he had a slight contempt for Xueqing in his heart. He felt that Xueqing was just a grassroots princess. Suddenly he became rich, and he must have some small family spirit. There would be no momentum cultivated by big families.


    But now, he knew that he was wrong. It was a big mistake.


    Snow fine is just a look in the eye son, let him cold sweat DC.


    "Complain?" Snow fine cold Chi a, "Sue what shape?"? Accuse me of disobedience? Don''t support the unscrupulous elders? "


    Zhang Guanshi, " It''s... "


    "So you keep them?" The snow is clear again.


    Although the voice is not urgent and slow, people can not hear the joy and anger, but Zhang Guanshi is breathing a stagnation, and a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1116

    Zhang''s voice trembled with cold sweat.


    "Hui, Hui princess''s words, I was afraid that they would talk around and ruin the reputation of the princess, so I had to arrange for them to live in the house..."


    Zhang Guanshi said in a trembling voice and took a furtive look at Dabao.


    When it was decided, Li Dongmei was present.


    It''s not his decision alone, it''s his intention to win over Li Dongmei.


    Dabao later learned about it.


    So he said: "at that time, your sister-in-law was also there. If she didn''t stay with her two aunts, she was afraid that they would talk in the capital, so she wanted to deal with it when you came back."


    When Dabao finished, he felt embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    The family should have been supported by him, but when something happened, he was waiting for a girl''s family to come back to solve it, which made him feel very bad and feel sorry for his sister.


    He is so useless as a brother!


    Dabao thought to himself.


    However -


    as a big man, he is really afraid to deal with Zhou, a woman who is both an elder and a shrew.


    His daughter-in-law is fierce enough. Isn''t she helpless to Zhou and others?


    What can he do?


    If you really drive people out, if you really ruin your sister''s reputation, isn''t it not worth the loss?


    He doesn''t care, but his sister is different.


    My sister is a princess and has status.


    If my sister has a reputation of being unfilial and is criticized behind her back, what can she do?


    When Dabao thought of this, he was confused.


    I hate that I''m useless and can''t solve the trouble for my sister, and I hate that Zhou and others are insatiable.


    Of course, after Dabao knew that Zhou and others had lived in the princess''s house, he also wanted to go to find Zhou and others for theory.


    After all, their family has established its own ancestral hall.


    However, she was persuaded by Princess Ming and Li Dongmei.


    Anyway, Dabao is a junior.


    Whether it is on eloquence, or on the number of shameless paragraphs, it is certainly not the opponent of Zhou and others.


    It''s not easy for Dabao to show up. It''s better not to show up.


    So, since Zhou and others came, Dabao has not been to the princess''s house.


    Zhou and others want to go out and look for Dabao.


    After all, in their eyes, Dabao used to be a fool.


    Now although not silly, but also not good at words, the best fool.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t get out of the gate of the princess''s mansion.


    Zhang steward worried about Zhou and others'' uneasiness and kindness. He went out to spread some rumors about Xue Qing''s bad feelings. He almost trapped Zhou and others in the princess''s mansion.


    Xueqing heard Dabao''s words and looked at Dabao''s expression. She could almost guess what Dabao thought.


    So, he said: "brother, you''ve done the right thing. Don''t mix with the two aunts. I have my own way to make them unable to get a foothold in the capital and go back to their hometown obediently."


    "What is that?! How can we treat our elders like this? " As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Lin Shangshu scolded severely.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She forgot that there was a model of ancient ethics here.


    As soon as Dabao saw Lin Shangshu scolding Xueqing, he quickly said: "Sir, you don''t know, my second aunt''s family treated us..."


    "Shut up Lin laoshangshu glared at Dabao, "grandfather knows that you love your sister, but as a brother, when your sister''s words and deeds are not right, you should teach and correct, not protect! You''re not helping her, you''re hurting her! "


    Dabao, "..."


    He''s not protecting. He''s telling the truth.


    What''s more, he never wanted to hurt his sister!


    Unfortunately, Mr. Lin didn''t give Dabao a chance to distinguish. He had already determined that Dabao was to protect Xueqing.


    Looking at Xueqing, Mr. Lin continued to reprimand: "filial piety is the first. As a younger generation, how can you say such rebellious words? Although your grandmother is not your own grandmother, raising kindness is greater than giving birth to kindness. When she raised your father, you should be respectful and filial to her. How can you say the words of driving people out? What''s more, as a junior, how can you criticize the elder at will... "


    Xueqing can''t listen any more. She knows that if she interrupts when he is talking, he will feel that she has no rules. But Xueqing doesn''t have rules once or twice in his eyes, so she doesn''t care at all.


    "Grandfather, you mean that at the beginning, I wish our family would die, we could not resist, we should die obediently, right?" Snow fine not polite of ask a way.


    Mr. Lin has a lag.


    "How can we interrupt the elder''s lecture? Have you ever studied the four female books? " Lin Lao Shang Shu said angrily.Xue Qing said, "my granddaughter was born in the countryside when she was a child. Let alone studying the four books, she couldn''t even get enough food. She almost starved to death and was almost killed. All she wanted to do was to live and let the whole family live well. How could she learn from the rich girls?"


    Xueqing said that, with a sarcastic expression on her face, she said: "fortunately, my granddaughter didn''t learn. Otherwise, you can''t see our family now. Our family either starved to death or were forced to die."


    Mr. Lin Shangshu, "..."


    The expression stagnated again.


    Snow fine but again way: "as for you old man, if not granddaughter don''t abide by the female four books of dogma, don''t abide by the female rules and etiquette ran to Beirong, won''t have seven Wangye originally jump cliff, so you old man now afraid is this life stay at the bottom of the cliff."


    Mr. Lin Shangshu, "..."


    He was speechless.


    When Lin Zijian saw his father, he was choked dumb by his daughter. He couldn''t help saying, "Qing''er, don''t be rude to your father."


    "Dad, I''m just telling the truth. When was I rude to my grandfather?" Xue Qing''s innocent way.


    As for the title of "Ye", Xueqing thinks that she should abide by Lin''s worship of the rules and address the respectful and alienated "grandfather".


    After all, in Mr. Lin''s mind, I''m afraid the word "grandfather" can better show the rules and inheritance of wealthy families.


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    But Xueqing said, "or Dad, do you think what your daughter said is wrong? My daughter should have watched my elder sister being sold, my elder brother being beaten and scolded all day, my mother crying all day, Xiaobao being starved and skinny, and then she was pushed down the hillside and wanted to be killed, but she didn''t do anything? "


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    A look of guilt.


    "Qing''er, it''s dad who''s bad. It''s dad who''s sorry for you. It''s dad''s fault that you''ve suffered so much..." Lin Zijian road.


    Lin Zijian, who is a father, only says a word of Xueqing symbolically, but as a result, he admits his mistake and apologizes to his daughter.

 Chapter 1117

    Lin Zijian originally saw that Lin Shangshu was choked by Xueqing, so he wanted to save his face. After hearing Xueqing''s words, he directly forgot his original intention and turned to admit his mistake to his daughter.


    At this time, Lin Zijian was full of guilt. How could he be willing to say half a sentence about snow?


    Snow fine also didn''t continue to increase her father''s guilty heart, don''t think her Ye full blood resurrection.


    Lin laoshangshu looked at Lin Zijian and said: "what are you doing?! As a father, how can you apologize to your daughter? What''s more, you joined the army to defend the border for the sake of the country of Dayan and the fight against Beirong. Later, you stayed in Beirong for the sake of righteousness and the common people. What''s your fault? Don''t you know which one is more important than the other


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    To tell you the truth, he is not as clear-cut as his father said.


    At the beginning, whether he joined the army or stayed in Beirong, it was not his original intention.


    He joined the army because there was a quota. One of his family had to go.


    At first, I stayed in Beirong because I lost my memory and forgot who I was.


    Of course, he admitted that he was selfish.


    He has been trying to find Lin Shangshu, who is said to have defected to the enemy and brought disaster to his family.


    He didn''t believe his father would be treason.


    Although he did not find his father in the end, he also found that his father had no evidence of treason.


    These evidences were later handed over to longlieyan by him.


    Dragon flame later gave the evidence to Zhengde emperor.


    Otherwise, the testimony of Mr. Lin or the words of long Lieyan may not win the trust of others.


    As for later to snow fine do inside, also really is to help big Yan conquer Beirong.


    However, if he did all this for the people of the world, Lin Zijian would blush.


    "Dad, my son has been away from home these years, leaving his wife and children at home, and I am always ashamed of them..." Lin Zijian some astringent said.


    "Son of a bitch! Are you contradicting your father? " Lin said angrily, "how did I teach you when I was a father? Do you remember loyalty and filial piety How can a man indulge in a small family? For the sake of your country and the world, don''t say that you''ve only been away from home for several years. Even if you don''t pay back all your life, you will give up your life. "


    Mr. Lin is full of morality and righteousness and awe inspiring justice.


    Xueqing thinks her three outlooks are shattered by her cheap grandfather.


    She didn''t expect that her father should teach children in the street.


    Just now, it was a drama of recognizing one''s parents, and it turned into a drama of teaching one''s children in a flash. Her father is really worthy of being the Minister of rites, and he never forgets to talk about these great principles.


    Xueqing originally suspected that Lin family had been destroyed by house raids. Maybe his master would resent the emperor and the royal family of Dayan, but now it seems that it is impossible!


    Even if the Lin family had really died, and did not leave her father this only child, his heart will not have any resentment.


    This is really - loyalty!


    The emperor is blessed to have such a minister.


    Lin old book full of big truth, hard spray son a pass, feel saved a lot of face.


    Of course, this face was lost in Xueqing.


    The son didn''t get it back for him. He thought he got it back by scolding his son.


    As a result, Lin''s face softened a lot.


    Then, he looked at Xueqing.


    As for Xueqing''s granddaughter, Lin Shangshu wanted to teach her to be quiet and dignified, gentle and submissive, knowledgeable and reasonable, beautiful and wise


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed again and again.


    Even, he was vaguely afraid of his granddaughter.


    It''s just that he won''t admit it himself.


    Snow fine a see her ye see come over, before her Ye mouth, preemptive say: "grandfather a cavity righteousness, regardless of personal gain and loss, granddaughter extremely admire."


    Snow fine tone, with a touch of irony, but the expression on the face, but it is very sincere.


    In fact, Xueqing really admires Lin Shangshu. It''s rare for him to reach such a level.


    Lin laoshangshu didn''t hear the irony in Xueqing''s tone. After hearing Xueqing''s words, he saw Xueqing''s expression again. He thought that Xueqing had been taught and was about to be happy. However, Xueqing''s words made him not happy and fell down.


    Xue Qing''s tone changed and she said, "but my granddaughter once said in the court that she is only a woman. She doesn''t have so much family and country in her heart. She only has right and wrong. People respect me, I respect people, and I insult people. I will double it."


    Xueqing said here, pause, the corner of her mouth with a touch of sarcastic arc, continued: "although my milk raised my father, but she is not respected for the old, for the elder is not kind, the so-called elder charity, younger filial piety, first there is kindness, then there is filial piety, for the elder is not kind, why ask younger filial piety?"Mr. Lin Shangshu, "..."


    Even if there are thousands of eloquence, in front of Xueqing is always blocked speechless.


    Face! Face!


    Mr. Lin felt that he would lose face again.


    Xue Qingcai didn''t care whether Lin Shangshu had face or not. She said: "if my grandfather let my father take care of me, my granddaughter, as a younger generation, would not object. As for my second uncle''s family, my little aunt and others, my grandfather would certainly let my father take care of me, and my granddaughter would not say anything about it."


    Snow fine said, tone a turn, very simply indicated his attitude, continued: "only granddaughter is the next generation, and has been given a marriage, is about to get married, so whether it is to support my milk, or not It''s not up to me to take care of my second uncle and others, but I want to remind my grandfather that you can never satisfy his appetite for greedy people. You will only make his appetite bigger and bigger. "


    Snow fine finish saying, in the heart suddenly poured up full of malice.


    She wanted to see what kind of expression Lin would have when he faced Xia Laicai and other greedy and ugly faces in the future.


    Although Xia Laicai doesn''t come to the capital now, Xueqing believes that as long as her father leaves Tian''s and others behind and takes them into Hou''s house, Xia Laicai will definitely come up.


    With Xia Laicai''s character, it is impossible not to cause trouble.


    When she was in Meishan before, the county magistrate was her brother-in-law Zhang Mingyuan, who was under the pressure of Zhang Mingyuan, and the lessons she did ahead of time made Xia Laicai''s reputation stink for eight Li, so Xia Laicai could not take advantage of the situation to commit crimes and turn over the waves.


    But it''s different in Beijing.


    If her cheap grandfather treats Tian as a benefactor, then Xia Laicai will not get up?


    Xia Laicai has support behind him. What can''t he do?


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, her cheap grandfather''s benevolence, righteousness and morality will collide with Xia Laicai''s eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, cheating and abduction.


    Ha ha


    Xueqing is looking forward to that day.

 Chapter 1118

    Snow fine at this time already understand, Lin old Shangshu certainly won''t send Tian Shi and others to go.


    According to the nature of Tian and others, they will definitely stay in Hou Fu for a lifetime in the future.


    Unless, of course, they get kicked out.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Mr. Lin feels that his granddaughter is hopeless.


    At a young age, he was so indifferent.


    Hum! As a princess and a certain princess, she would say that she would not support the elderly or care for her relatives.


    It''s just so outrageous!


    Snow fine a see her Ye''s facial expression, know her Ye very don''t agree with her words.


    So, without waiting for Mr. Lin to speak, he asked: "does my grandfather think what I said is correct? Or My grandfather thinks that my daughter''s family, which is going to get married, should naturally support the people who take care of my mother''s family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not! " Lin laoshangshu had some unyielding angry voice.


    Though, he didn''t want to say that.


    However, if we don''t say that, do we admit it?


    What a shame!


    Isn''t it right for a married woman to take care of her mother''s family?


    Is this kind of thing still in the open?


    This should take the initiative to do!


    However, being asked by Xueqing in this way, Mr. Lin couldn''t answer.


    Snow fine is to smile to sing, a pair of relief appearance, say: "so granddaughter is at ease."


    Mr. Lin Shangshu, "..."


    Lin laoshangshu blows his beard and glares. He is lucky. He wants to scold Xueqing, but he can''t find the reason.


    No way, even if snow fine said don''t support Tian, don''t Zhaofu Xia Laicai and others, so what?


    Because Xueqing is right.


    Xueqing is just a married daughter.


    It is the water thrown by the married daughter.


    Mr. Lin agreed with this very much.


    But the water poured out is a person with status and status who can take care of his mother''s family. That''s different.


    Mr. Lin is entangled.


    He can''t ask Xueqing to be a married woman to take care of Tian Shi and Xia Laicai, can he?


    Although Lin thinks Xueqing''s attitude is wrong, he can''t refute it with words.


    It made him feel very depressed.


    Because in his opinion, the married daughter is really someone else''s family.


    But -


    it''s someone else''s family, and you can''t ignore your mother''s family, can you?


    But -


    How can he say that?


    Hold back!


    Lin Shangshu felt extremely depressed, his face was blue and purple, and his breathing was not smooth.


    However, although he was angry with Xueqing, he also knew that Xueqing would soon become the Royal daughter-in-law.


    In addition, Xueqing is likely to be the mother of the world in the future.


    When Lin laoshangshu thought of this, he still wanted to have a good relationship with Xueqing, his granddaughter.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that he extremely hopes that Xueqing is a humble and respectful woman.


    In that case, there is no need for him to say anything at all. Xueqing will naturally do what he wants Xueqing to do.


    Unfortunately, he can only think about it in his heart.


    His granddaughter, let alone take the initiative to do it, even a few words, blocked him.


    **


    the affairs of the former dynasty soon spread to the back palace.


    Qiu Shangshu was demoted, the third prince was reprimanded, especially Xueqing was given a marriage, which set off a huge wave in the harem.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp sound of fragmentation rang out, and the exquisite tea cup in Princess Qiu''s hand fell to the ground.


    Concubine Qiu, frightened and frightened, suddenly stood up.


    "How can it be?"?! How could that be? "


    Concubine Qiu''s eyes widened and her face was full of disbelief.


    She never thought that her brother would be removed from the official post in a short time.


    "You heard me wrong, didn''t you?" Qiu Guifei crazily grasped aunt Zhong''s arm, as if she had grasped the last driftwood, and asked anxiously.


    "Lady It''s true that the Lord has been removed by the Emperor... " Aunt Zhong had a difficult way, and her face was very sad.


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    For a long time, he seemed to be beaten by frost, his eyes were empty, his face was gray, and he sat down on the exquisite carved wooden chair with a dejected look.


    "How could it be like this How could it be like this... " Qiu Guifei murmured as if she had lost her soul.


    All of a sudden, Princess Qiu seemed to think of something, and suddenly stood up, turning in circles.


    "Xia Xueqing It must be Xia Xueqing... " Qiu Guifei said, biting her teeth.The face with proper maintenance and delicate makeup has become a bit ferocious and crazy.


    "It''s all the girl''s fault Yunjin is right. That girl was born to conquer our Qiu family... "


    Princess Qiu murmured to herself and kept turning. Her face was constantly changing. Sometimes she was gnashing her teeth, sometimes she was crazy.


    Aunt Zhong looked at concubine Qiu with fear. She forbeared, and finally said bravely, "madam, what should we do now? That Xia Xueqing has been married to the seventh prince. I''m afraid she will be... "


    "What are you afraid of?" Concubine Qiu suddenly stopped and said harshly, "this palace is the mother of the seven princes. Does Xia Xueqing dare not respect this palace? If filial piety goes down, even if she becomes a queen in the future, she can''t treat this one in our palace... "


    "Empress Dowager" two words, to Qiu Guifei''s throat, but she was rigidly stuck, did not spit out.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to spit it out, but that she suddenly has no confidence.


    The seventh Prince is now separated from her.


    Although she didn''t fall out, she knew that they were just keeping face.


    If the seventh Prince becomes emperor in the future, he may not respect her as the Empress Dowager.


    Although the seventh Prince is raised in her name, but what about that?


    The birth mother of the seventh Prince is a queen, not an ordinary concubine, not to mention a palace maid of low status.


    The seventh Prince is not only the legitimate son of the emperor, but also the only legitimate son of the emperor.


    After the seventh prince ascended the throne, she was not granted the title of Empress Dowager.


    Even the officials of Yushitai will have no objection.


    Who let the seventh Prince''s biological mother be the queen of Dayan.


    Aunt Zhong observed the cloudy look of Princess Qiu, and of course she guessed what Princess Qiu thought.


    So, carefully said: "Niang Niang, if the Qiu family doesn''t fall down, Niang Niang still has help outside the palace, no one dares to look down upon Niang Niang. If the Qiu family falls down, I''m afraid the concubines in the palace don''t put Niang Niang in their eyes, not to mention the seventh Prince and the plum blossom Princess..."


    After listening to Aunt Zhong''s words, the expression on her face changed, and her hands tightly grasped the handkerchief.


    Then he looked at Aunt Zhong, and a dim light flashed through his eyes.


    Aunt Zhong was watched by concubine Qiu. Suddenly she was surprised. She tried to restrain herself, but her face didn''t show any flaw.

 Chapter 1119

    Aunt Zhong knew that she was wrong. She was too anxious.


    Niang Niang had been suspicious of her, but at this time, she showed her unusual concern for Qiu Fu.


    Even if Qiu''s house is the mother''s home and the mother''s dependence outside the house, in her heart, the people around her can only be loyal to her.


    Aunt Zhong felt colder and colder, and her legs almost couldn''t stand.


    Qiu Guifei suddenly looked away and sat back in her chair. Her face became a little sad. She sighed and said, "cui''er, how many years have you been with us?"


    Aunt Zhong didn''t understand what Princess Qiu meant. She carefully replied, "if you go back to your mother, I''ve been with her for 30 years."


    "Yes Thirty years.... "


    Princess Qiu murmured, as if she were talking to herself and remembering something. Her eyes became distant and her voice became gentle.


    "I still remember that when you sold yourself to bury your father, you were bought back by your compassionate brother..."


    When Qiu Guifei said this, a sharp light flashed through her eyes. The sharp light disappeared instantly, as if it had never existed.


    But aunt Zhong seemed to be reminded of the past, and her face changed slightly.


    Then as if to think of something, the body inexplicably shaking.


    Concubine Qiu continued: "when you accompanied me to the palace, it was originally agreed that when you reached your age, you would be let out. As a result Alas! As a result, I have delayed you. I want to live in this cannibal palace, and I can''t live without you, so that... "


    Qiu Guifei said with a trace of guilt on her face. She reached for Aunt Zhong''s hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s so hard for you to wait until now. If it''s not like this, it''s safe to be an aunt in Qiu''s family because of the love between you and my brother and my face Oh, cui''er, do you hate me all these years? "


    Princess Qiu was so affectionate that she didn''t even say the word "my palace" again. Instead, she called herself "I".


    However, aunt Zhong listened to Qiu Guifei''s words, "plop" and knelt down.


    "I''ve never resented my mother. It''s my greatest blessing to serve her! Niang Niang, there is only Niang Niang in my heart, only loyal Niang! "


    Aunt Zhong said sincerely, eager to express loyalty, but there was a deep fear in her eyes.


    She has been waiting for Princess Qiu for so many years. She suddenly mentioned these things, which made her feel scared.


    Although she tried to restrain herself, she could not help shaking her hands.


    Qiu Guifei didn''t seem to notice the abnormality of aunt Zhong. She patted the back of aunt Zhong''s hand with her hand, which was as delicate and white as green onion. Her tone was a touch of intimacy and a touch of itching and anger, and she said, "have I ever doubted your loyalty? It''s just that I suddenly think of the past and feel sorry for you. You and I have experienced so much in this palace, and the feelings we''ve had all the way, even for our own sisters. "


    "It''s the empress who praises the maid. It''s the greatest blessing for the maid to meet the empress in her life." Aunt Zhong said gratefully that tears had already flowed from her eyes.


    "Don''t you know I''m lucky to meet you?" Qiu Guifei seemed to have a feeling. She held aunt Zhong''s hand tightly and her eyes were red.


    For a moment, the master and servant looked at each other in tears, and the room was full of love.


    Later, after the master and servant vent their feelings, aunt Zhong personally brings water and wants to wait on Princess Qiu to freshen up, but she is stopped by her.


    "No, I''ll go to the emperor for a moment." The light way of Princess Qiu.


    Since it''s a plea, it can''t be heavy makeup.


    "Excuse me? What does the lady mean? " Aunt Zhong asked carefully.


    "My brother was punished by the emperor, not only by my brother, but also by the imperial concubine of our palace. If our palace doesn''t make a statement, doesn''t it make the emperor misunderstand our palace?" Qiu Guifei said.


    Aunt Zhong, "..."


    Want to say something, but finally closed the eyelids, closed the mouth.


    Concubine Qiu glanced at Aunt Zhong and said in a calm voice: "we know that you think we should go to plead for my brother and cry for him, instead of admitting to the emperor. But the emperor has revealed that he wants to appoint the seventh prince as the prince, and exchange the seventh Prince''s marriage for the military power of old General Huang."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Guifei closed her eyes, and her face showed a trace of forbearance.


    She did not expect that old General Huang and Xueqing should be so simple, so free to go out, grandparents and grandchildren handed over military power at the same time.


    Originally, she always used the reason that her relatives were bigger and would threaten the imperial court to arouse emperor Zhengde''s fear of Xueqing, so as to prevent the marriage between longlieyan and Xueqing.


    But now, although Xueqing has a noble background, the power of hundreds of thousands of troops in the hands of General Huang has been handed over.


    Qiu Guifei knew that she had no reason to use any more.And under the emperor''s imperial edict, the marriage between Xueqing and longlieyan is certain.


    In the future, as long as the Dragon flame ascends the throne, Xueqing must be the queen.


    There''s no chance of a reversal.


    The Qiu family has offended Xueqing and longlieyan. If she pleads with Qiu Shangshu, she will only get worse with longlieyan.


    As a result, she will be more and more difficult in this palace.


    Therefore, what she should do now is to ease the relationship with longlieyan and show her attitude instead of trying to keep the Qiu family.


    She went to the emperor to plead guilty, not only for the emperor, but also for the Dragon flame.


    Qiu Guifei thought like this, suddenly felt a burst of fatigue.


    She spent all these years in the palace, but in the end she bet the wrong treasure and almost fell short.


    Princess Plum Blossom Xia Xueqing


    If not for this woman, her niece would be the seventh princess now.


    Or, I''m the queen now.


    Even if she can''t be a queen now, she will certainly be the Empress Dowager in the future.


    But -


    everything has changed completely because of a girl from the countryside.


    Not only did the Qiu family look down, but she was almost out of breath.


    Concubine Qiu took a deep breath, suppressed her reluctance, and continued: "the marriage of the seventh Prince is no longer possible to change. My brother has offended the seventh Prince and Princess Meihua too hard. The Qiu family and them are already in the same boat. It''s hard to coexist. The emperor has stripped his brother of his official position to give Princess Meihua an explanation and a compensation. Now we go to the palace to ask the emperor It''s not only useless, it''s not worth the loss. "


    Qiu Guifei has quickly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages in her heart.


    After so many years, she knew what to do in the palace.

 Chapter 1120

    Qiu Guifei said, picked up a red gold and green hairpin from the rosewood carving dressing table, and said: "the Qiu family has been oppressed by the emperor. I''m afraid it''s going to be a long time. My brother is not sure how sad he is. Go out of the palace and comfort him. Tell him not to worry, let alone act rashly. As long as the palace is here, the Qiu family can''t fall down."


    Qiu Guifei said, raised her hand and put the hairpin on Aunt Zhong''s head. Then she looked at Aunt Zhong''s face, which was no longer young, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to dress up for so many years. I''ve been waiting for you to get out of the palace."


    When Aunt Zhong heard what Princess Qiu said, her eyes suddenly burst out with brilliance. Then she disappeared and became a pool of stagnant water.


    "I will never leave my mother. Please don''t drive me away..." Aunt Zhong said, about to kneel down.


    Qiu Guifei held aunt Zhong up and said angrily, "our palace has delayed you for so many years. Can you let us not even have the chance to redeem our sins? My brother has always been affectionate to you. I will never hurt you. Moreover, even my sister-in-law does not dare to treat you harshly with my palace here... "


    "Niang Niang..." Aunt Zhong''s pleading seemed that Princess Qiu didn''t want her to get married, but to die.


    "Well, this matter has been decided by the palace." Qiu Guifei language with intimate way, eyes continue to look at Aunt Zhong''s head luxurious hairpin.


    Princess Qiu''s mouth was smiling, but aunt Zhong felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Even she didn''t know how she got out of Princess Qiu''s bedroom.


    Looking at Aunt Zhong''s back, Qiu Guifei''s smile on the corner of her mouth slowly disappeared, and her delicate red lips gradually tightened. In her watery eyes, tenderness disappeared, and she became gloomy and terrifying.


    If one knows too many secrets, he can only shut up forever.


    **


    Imperial study.


    Zhengde emperor looked at his son, who had no expression on his face, but he was obviously happy. He said: "are you satisfied this time?"


    "Thank you for your help." Dragon flame didn''t deny it. Thank you directly.


    "Are you in such a hurry? Can''t wait? As soon as I came back, I was in a hurry to get married, as if I had never seen a woman. " Zhengde emperor looked at his son with some disdain.


    No promise!


    Shame!


    Zhengde emperor despised his son in his heart.


    "I really haven''t seen Qing''er for many days, and other women are not my women. What do you want to do with me?" Long Lieyan disdains Laozi''s disdain and accepts it calmly.


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    Forbearance, or angry voice: "you just this point of promise?! There are so many women in the world. What kind of women do you want? I''ve been trying to point out my marriage to you all these years. It''s because you''ve been disobeying me. Now it''s better. It''s proposed in the hall. It seems that you can''t wait for a moment. "


    When Emperor Zhengde said this, he gave his son a look, "hum! What''s more, they don''t want to marry you! "


    Despise!


    Extremely despise!


    The emperor of Zhengde is a father who hates iron but not steel.


    "What''s the matter with my father? With a marriage, he returned to the military power in the hands of Duke Huguo, and relieved Qing''er of her position as a general. " Dragon flame voice without fluctuation said.


    The emperor of Zhengde is stagnant.


    "Are you blaming your father?" Zhengde emperor''s voice became cold and cool, and his eyes were a little gloomy.


    "I dare not." The way of the Dragon flame.


    "Well! What else do you dare not do? " Emperor Zhengde snorted coldly, "it should be noted that beauty is a disaster to the country. You even give up the crown prince''s position in order to marry a woman. Can''t you be a little promising? How could I have given birth to such a son as you? If your mother were still alive, I don''t know how disappointed I would be to see you like this... "


    The more emperor Zhengde said it, the more angry he was. The more he said it, the worse he looked at the Dragon flame.


    The Dragon flame eight winds don''t move, only slightly frown eyebrows, revealed his a trace of mood.


    Now he really doesn''t want to listen to Emperor Zhengde. He just wants to get out of the palace and have a good look at his own Qing''er.


    It''s a pity that emperor Zhengde, who has always been concise and never talks nonsense, even talks about it this time.


    Long Lieyan really wants to say -


    father Huang, you are really old, and you begin to talk.


    However, he also knew that if he said it, Emperor Zhengde would be angry.


    He felt that he should be a dutiful son, so that emperor Zhengde would not go back in his anger and abolish his will to marry.


    The Dragon flame suppresses the anxious mood, but the snow fine figure has already begun to appear in the head.


    "Tell the emperor, your concubine and empress will see you." The voice of Li Quan, the eunuch manager outside the door, came in low.Zhengde emperor frowned, looked at the Dragon flame, then said: "Xuan!"


    Soon, Princess Qiu was dressed in a cloth, jingchai, no powder, and her eyes were slightly swollen. She came in with tears in her eyes.


    "Emperor, I am guilty."


    After Qiu Guifei entered the door, she knelt down directly.


    "What''s the crime of Aifei? Get up quickly. "


    It seems that emperor Zhengde didn''t expect that Princess Qiu would be like this. He stepped forward to help her up, and his face showed obvious affection.


    "Wuwu The emperor, the elder brother of my concubine is in a daze and belittles Princess Meihua. He misunderstands the princess a lot, disrespects the seventh Prince and disturbs the court. It''s a crime that can''t be forgiven. The emperor should punish her severely Sobbing I plead with the emperor for my brother... "


    Qiu Guifei a pear blossom with rain, said sadly, still kneeling on the ground, did not get up at all.


    "Princess Ai really knows the truth." Emperor Zhengde said with a happy face.


    Finish saying, looked at the Dragon flame, the tone became very dissatisfied.


    "Why don''t you help your mother up?" Zhengde emperor scolded, as if he felt that the Dragon flame was very ignorant, and looked at the Dragon flame, there was no warmth, only dissatisfaction.


    In other words, before Princess Qiu came in, Emperor Zhengde was also criticizing the Dragon flame, but his tone was quite different from now.


    Although I was dissatisfied just now, there was obvious tolerance between the lines, as well as a father''s affection for his son.


    Now it''s different. Since Princess Qiu came in, Emperor Zhengde''s dissatisfaction with dragon flame seems to have changed into pure dissatisfaction.


    Although the Dragon flame has no facial expression, but the fundus of the eye has crossed a light of doubt.


    The change of emperor Zhengde''s mood and expression, no, should be said to be the change in his heart. Dragon flame discovered it.

 Chapter 1121

    Dragon flame steps forward to help Princess Qiu.


    Princess Qiu didn''t get up with the hand of emperor Zhengde, but she got up with the hand of dragon flame.


    "Lie''er, your uncle is just confused. He doesn''t mean to aim at you. He just loves his daughter." Qiu Guifei looked at the Dragon flame with a sad face and explained to Qiu Shangshu: "you know, Yunjin and Yuexia Oh, look at my mother. What do you say and do? That''s all gone. You can forgive your uncle for your mother''s face. "


    Dragon flame thin lips slightly pursed, cold features deep with a light color of alienation.


    "As a prime minister in the court, Qiu Shangshu did not cultivate his moral character. Because of his personal resentment, he wantonly slandered Princess Meihua. He could not be an important minister in the court." The voice of dragon flame is cold and hard.


    The expression on Qiu Guifei''s face was stiff, and the charming appearance of pear blossom with rain was twisted.


    She did not expect that she had such a low profile, dragon flame did not give her face.


    Moreover, in front of the emperor, dragon flame''s evaluation of Qiu Shangshu is tantamount to breaking the road of his recovery.


    Princess Qiu resented in her heart, but her face soon turned into a sad look. Her voice was a little embarrassed and said, "he was confused because of his love for a daughter. The emperor has already disciplined him and made him think about it behind closed doors. He has also been taught a lesson. He will certainly repent in the future. If he doesn''t repent, the younger sister of our palace will not follow. After all, our palace is not only a place to live It''s his sister. It''s your mother and concubine. We are closest to each other. "


    Qiu Guifei spoke with a hot face.


    There is no way to let her belittle her brother like this, which is tantamount to beating her own face.


    But she has to.


    Otherwise, why did she come to plead guilty?


    Isn''t she just for the emperor and dragon flame in front of brush good feeling?


    Qiu Guifei showed a pair of righteous extermination, very protect the appearance of the calf, Zhengde emperor is very satisfied.


    "Aifei is right. I always know Aifei''s love for Laoqi." Zheng de Di Dao.


    Qiu Guifei was excited.


    All she did was not only for her own future, but also for Zhengde emperor.


    She proved to be a success.


    When Emperor Zhengde finished, he looked at the Dragon flame and said, "Lao Qi, you should be filial to your mother''s concubine. Your mother''s concubine always regards you as her own."


    The eyes of the Dragon flame flashed an obscure light, and the voice said without waves and waves: "my son should obey the will of his father."


    It''s obvious that long Lieyan just treated emperor Zhengde''s words as an imperial edict, but he didn''t express his gratitude to Princess Qiu.


    Zhengde Emperor didn''t seem to recognize the hidden meaning in the Dragon flame words, and nodded happily.


    Concubine Qiu''s excited mood immediately fell down and became full of disappointment, but it was not easy to show it.


    after all, Emperor Zhengde was very satisfied, wasn''t she?


    Qiu Guifei soon put herself in a good mood and turned into a charming face with joy. She looked at emperor Zhengde and said, "I heard that the emperor has given lieer a marriage. Xueqing is a good child, and I like it all the time. The emperor''s marriage is very happy."


    Princess Qiu laughed at Yan Yan and swept away her sad appearance.


    Although jingchai in cloth clothes has a unique pure charm, looking at emperor Zhengde''s soft eyes, it seems that it can overflow the water light, and a red lip is even more shallow with a smile, revealing a natural charm.


    Pure and charming blend together, let Qiu Guifei more attractive.


    It has to be said that at her age, concubine Qiu could still make such a gesture. She had worked hard behind her back.


    Zhengde emperor''s eyes darkened. He took Princess Qiu''s hand and sat down. He said, "isn''t Lao Qi worried? Baba asked me to marry him in the golden palace? I used to worry that this boy didn''t like women. I gave him the beauty, and then he sent him away. Now I''m anxious to marry my daughter-in-law... "


    At this time, Emperor Zhengde seemed to have restrained his innate imperial spirit and became an ordinary father, with complaint and dissatisfaction in his tone, but there was no lack of love and pride.


    Qiu Guifei''s heart is sour.


    She knew that Zhengde emperor was just like this to the son of dragon flame.


    If only it were her own son.


    Unfortunately, she never gave birth to a son and a half in her life.


    Princess Qiu''s heart was sour, but her face turned into a motherly expression, and she looked at the Dragon flame with a teasing smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Lie''er''s mind is known to all the people of Dayan. Don''t blame him, Emperor. His heart is on Xue Qing. If he doesn''t marry someone quickly, he won''t sleep well. Xue Qing is also a blessed child. He won''t be spoiled by lie''er in the future?" Qiu Guifei''s tone is relaxed, but the meaning in the words is profound.


    Every emperor must have rain and dew, and can''t spoil one person alone, otherwise, it''s easy to hinder the audio-visual, and be confused by women.Sure enough, Emperor Zhengde frowned after listening to Princess Qiu''s words.


    Dragon flame eyes with a sharp look to Qiu Guifei, but did not speak.


    He wanted to spoil his own women, but he was not afraid to be told.


    Qiu Guifei felt the Dragon flame''s eyes. She couldn''t help but feel excited. She was a little chilly, and the smile on her face could hardly be maintained.


    She knew that dragon flame must have recognized the meaning of her words.


    Qiu Guifei can''t help but secretly regret.


    She knew that she had not held back her words for a moment.


    Even if she is to the Dragon flame eye medicine, should not be in front of the Dragon flame.


    She has plenty of opportunities. Why let the estranged love between mother and son become weaker?


    When Qiu Guifei thought of this, she quickly said, "lie''er always knows the general situation and takes care of the overall situation. She never gets close to women. That''s why she has a common fault with hairy boys. It''s good to be married."


    Qiu Guifei''s tone, with a touch of doting, seems to be really a loving mother.


    "Well, that''s true." Emperor Zhengde nodded and agreed.


    After all, when he first came into contact with the taste of love, he also indulged in it for a period of time.


    Even now, he still


    Zhengde emperor''s mind was a little far away, and a beautiful face appeared in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly, a pain in the heart, Zhengde emperor''s face changed, in front of a black, body shaking.


    "The emperor!"


    "Father


    Qiu Guifei and long Lieyan were shocked at the same time. They helped emperor Zhengde.


    "Pass on the doctor quickly!" Dragon flame yells at the door.


    Qiu Guifei''s face was frightened, and she said with tears in her eyes: "emperor, don''t scare me..."


    However, if you look carefully, you can find that Princess Qiu''s eyes are a little dodgy.

 Chapter 1122

    Emperor Zhengde took a deep breath after listening to Princess Qiu''s words, and then patted her hand as if it was comforting. Looking at her tearful eyes, he felt a trace of pity.


    Then, miraculously, the pain disappeared and his face returned to normal.


    "I have nothing to do. Don''t be afraid to love your concubine." Zhengde emperor looked at Qiu Guifei affectionately, with a tone of unspeakable tenderness.


    "Emperor, Wuwu You can''t do anything. If you are my concubine, I can''t live without you... " Qiu Guifei looks tender and heartbroken. She is sad and heartbroken.


    Zhengde emperor simply clenched Princess Qiu''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I will always accompany her."


    "The Emperor..." Princess Qiu''s voice was soft as if she could drip water.


    This situation, this scene, has become the drama of emperor Zhengde and Princess Qiu telling each other.


    The Dragon flame''s thick eyebrows tightened tightly, and it seemed that a gully had formed on his forehead. The thin lips showed a trace of domineering and cold. The perfect facial features also seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, which made people feel afraid.


    It has to be said that the breath of dragon flame is incompatible with the two people who are showing their love.


    Soon, the imperial doctors panted for several times. After they had passed the pulse to Emperor Zhengde in turn, they discussed with each other. They only said that the emperor''s health was not seriously affected, but because of a serious illness some time ago, some of his Qi and blood were lost. Just take care of it slowly.


    "Father, I''ll ask the national teacher to give you a new pulse." Dragon flame is not at ease.


    Zhengde Di nodded, but did not refuse.


    In his opinion, Tiansuan old man has a magic medicine in his hand, even if he is sick, he can get rid of it.


    As everyone knows, he thought that the magic medicine was actually given by Xueqing to longlieyan.


    Qiu Guifei listened to the words of long Lieyan, but she squeezed the handkerchief tightly, and her face flashed with instant panic.


    "What national teacher? Is the first volume of the emperor a national teacher? Is it difficult for a national teacher to understand medicine? " Qiu Guifei asked clearly. The worry in her tone was hidden well, but the expression on her face was not natural.


    "The imperial concubine didn''t know anything about it. The national master was not only superior to divination and numerology, but also superb in medical skills." Zhengde emperor is not stingy of praise.


    "I would like to congratulate the emperor. The emperor is very lucky to have such a talent." What Qiu Guifei said was sincere, but only she knew that she didn''t mean it.


    "That''s true." Zheng de Di Dao.


    **


    Mr. Lin finally decided to go to the princess''s residence.


    For nothing else, he wanted to personally thank Tian for his kindness to Lin Zijian.


    Then, he kindly asked Tian to stay in the capital and let Lin Zijian take care of Tian.


    Xueqing said nothing about it.


    Tian and others have come all the way to the capital. Do you still want to stay?


    You can''t even get rid of it, OK?


    When Lin laoshangshu arrived at the princess''s residence, in order to show his sincerity, he didn''t care to have a rest for a moment, so he went directly to Tian''s courtyard.


    "Thank you very much for the care and upbringing of the old lady over the years. The Lin family is unforgettable..."


    Mr. Lin said, and gave a big gift to Tian, who was lying on the bed half leaning on the pillow.


    "The boss is my son I, I raised him, and he, too, would support me... " Tian Shi hummed a few times and said the purpose directly.


    "It''s natural. Please rest assured, madam. In a few days, the Houfu will clean up and the dog will take the old lady over. He will serve the old lady all her life and let her live a happy life." Lin is still a noble character of the book directly sold his son.


    "Mm-hmm..." Tian''s satisfied, dry bark like face, showing a smile full of folds.


    Because there are servants in the princess''s mansion, Tian is not so sloppy now. He is clean, dressed in new clothes, and has a brown forehead on his head. He looks like an old prince of a big family.


    Of course, we should ignore her mean mouth and triangular eyes.


    In the face of this situation, Zhou and others were stunned.


    In other words, although Zhou and others can''t step out of the princess''s mansion these days, Zhang''s steward doesn''t make people treat them very harshly. Although the standard of clothing, food, housing and transportation is not very good, it is still the difference between heaven and earth compared with the previous days of Zhou and others.


    So that, in a short period of time, all people, including Tian, have gained a lot of weight.


    Even though their meals are not rich in oil and water, they are at least full of steamed bread every day, and they are full and have enough to eat as much as they like.


    Steward Zhang was very emotional about this. He once mistakenly thought that these people were actually very easy to support.


    What''s more, Zhou and others didn''t splash in the princess''s house. As long as they had enough to eat and drink every day, they didn''t make any trouble.


    actually, Zhang Guan did not know. Zhou and others were so honest because they knew that this was the mansion of the princess, and has the final say.They have no confidence that Xueqing will take them back.


    In Xueqing''s mansion, they really don''t dare to make mistakes.


    At this time, Lin Shangshu gave Tian a big gift with a grateful face, expressed his gratitude and left.


    After all, he is a textbook that follows the ancient rules and regulations. If it were not for Tian''s bad behavior, he would not have stepped into Tian''s courtyard.


    Lin didn''t stay much. After expressing his gratitude, he went to the front yard of the princess''s house and left the stall to Lin Zijian.


    Lin Zijian can''t go. He is surrounded by Zhou''s mother and Xia Yufen.


    "Brother, you didn''t die? How is that possible? " Xia Yufen asked incredulously.


    Snow fine Shi ran sits in a side, secretly ground a molar.


    Her father is standing here alive. How many meanings does Xia Yufen ask?


    I wish her father died, didn''t I?


    "Uncle, are you still alive? Didn''t you die long ago? It''s said that even bones can''t be found... " Zhou''s face is not willing to believe.


    Xueqing grinds her teeth again.


    It has to be said that she can''t see any surprise from Xia Yufen''s face.


    There is surprise, but there is no joy.


    After listening to Xia Yufen and Zhou''s words, Lin Zijian didn''t know how to express himself.


    Dazhuang saw that his mother was so speechless, and his expression was a little chatty, but he didn''t dare to interrupt for a moment.


    With Xueqing, Dazhuang instinctively wants to reduce the sense of existence.


    Although he came to Beijing with his purpose and mission, some of his thoughts have changed since he lived in the princess''s mansion with Zhou and others these days.


    He was not in a hurry to say or to make his stand.


    Especially now his uncle has come back alive.


    Although the person who came back alive is no longer his uncle.


    However, even if it''s not pro, it''s better to talk than Xueqing.


    It doesn''t mean that other people don''t make a statement.

 Chapter 1123

    "You don''t know how to talk. He has a great fortune and a great fortune. Of course he won''t die." Zhou''s mother responded quickly and immediately rounded up the words. Then she looked at Lin Zijian with a flattering face.


    Of course, Zhou''s mother did not forget to mention her daughter asking for welfare.


    "How else can you say that your old Xia family is blessed. In the future, they will not all follow his uncle to enjoy spicy food..." Zhou''s mother has a flattering smile on her face.


    As soon as Xia Yufen heard it, she didn''t wait for Zhou to speak. She immediately responded and said eagerly: "brother, you can''t ignore me in the future. I''m going to be killed by Xueqing, the dead girl. You don''t know how vicious she is. She''s so cruel that she can''t even..."


    Before Xia Yufen finished, Lin Zijian''s face sank.


    Even if he was grateful for Tian''s upbringing, he couldn''t let Xia Yufen scold his daughter in front of him, could he?


    What''s more, these days he heard a lot about how the Xia family abused Huang''s mother and son.


    Xueqing is afraid that her father will be tied up by Tian Shi and others. Of course, she spared no effort to talk about what happened to her father.


    As a result, the part of Lin Zijian''s family affection had been lost a lot.


    Xia Yufen used to take whatever she wanted from Lin Zijian. She thought Lin Zijian was the same as Lin Zijian before. She didn''t find any change in Lin Zijian''s expression. She wanted to continue to blame Xue Qing, but she was interrupted by Zhou''s mother.


    "His little aunt, what are you saying? The princess is always benevolent and righteous. Who doesn''t know the whole Dayan? "


    Zhou''s mother began to scold Xia Yufen, and secretly went to see Xueqing''s expression.


    Snow fine corner of the mouth a hook, the facial expression on the face takes not to smile, the slightest also don''t insert a speech.


    There are some things she wants her father to face and solve by himself.


    She can''t do everything.


    In particular, she now has a pro grandfather who has been dissatisfied with her.


    Some things do more, no one appreciates you, but will complain, so when Xueqing decided to change to the theater, she just watched the theater.


    Anyway, she''s her father''s daughter. She''d like to see her father''s reaction when others scold his daughter.


    Xia Yufen had been oppressed by Zhou''s mother these days. Now when she saw Lin Zijian, she seemed to have found a backing. She would never put Zhou''s mother in her eyes again.


    At this time, listening to the words of Zhou''s mother, she immediately retorted in a sharp voice: "what''s the great kindness? It''s just a lie! That dead girl''s heart is the most vicious! She... "


    "Shut up Lin Zijian said angrily, "Qing''er is your niece! You''re her aunt! You auntie, how can you say that about your niece? "


    Xia Yufen was scolded by Lin Zijian and was about to get angry.


    There''s no way. Because of Tian''s influence, she didn''t put Lin Zijian in her eyes since she was a child. She has always been used to whatever she wants.


    Now hear Lin Zijian scold her, instinctive will retort.


    "Brother, I don''t have such a niece! She... "


    "Ha ha Is that right? " Snow fine smile of open mouth, "you don''t have my niece like me, I also don''t have your little aunt like you, in that case, here is my territory, please leave immediately."


    "What, your territory? It''s clear that it is... "


    Xia Yufen stayed, and finally remembered that this is the princess''s house, not the original Castle Peak Village.


    "Elder brother, do you just watch this dead girl drive me away like this?" Xia Yufen looked at Lin Zijian and cried, "don''t you care about her?"


    Xia Yufen looks like she is not Lin Zijian''s daughter at all, but an unimportant servant.


    "Yufen, the dead girl in your mouth is my daughter!" Lin Zijian said coldly, looking at Xia Yufen with a trace of coldness.


    If he had doubts about Xue Qing''s words, he would believe Xia Yufen''s performance.


    Xia Yufen, "..."


    Xia laiwang was staring at him with the cold in his eyes. He was surprised and suddenly found that the elder brother standing in front of her was not the one who let him get angry and didn''t care.


    "Do you hear me, madam?" Xueqing said, "I''m my father''s daughter, and you''re a married girl. You don''t live in your mother-in-law''s house. Why do you come all the way to the capital? Shall I have a message sent back for your man to pick you up? "


    Snow fine said finally, picked pick eyebrow, as if is the expression of good intention, appear special sincerity.


    However, it was a sudden twinkle of evil light in her star eyes.


    As soon as Xia Yufen''s face changed, she immediately showed the appearance of panic.


    "No!" Xia Yufen screamed as if she had been frightened.


    She was really scared of being beaten.


    What''s more, now she stays in the capital and enjoys endless wealth. She doesn''t want to go back to that hellish place.Snow fine a few words, Xia Yufen honest.


    Zhou''s mother looked at Xia Yufen scornfully, and felt disdain for Xia Yufen''s ignorance of current affairs.


    "Nephew, if you want me to tell you that your old sister really doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, she eats and lives with the princess now, and even insults the princess like this, that is to say, the princess has a lot of money and doesn''t care about her." Zhou''s mother shook her head and changed the name of Lin Zijian to a more intimate "big nephew".


    There was a great nephew of the prince of the Marquis''s mansion, and Zhou''s mother felt that her status had been improved.


    Of course, Zhou''s mother did not forget to compliment Xueqing.


    Snow fine looking at Zhou''s mother, the corner of the mouth hook hook, did not speak.


    If you say which of these people is the most shrewd, Xueqing must be Zhou''s mother.


    Xia Yufen was buried by Zhou''s mother again, and she didn''t dare to refute. She changed back to the shrinking appearance.


    Xueqing knows that Xia Yufen doesn''t remember to eat or beat. She has to beat her from time to time, so she doesn''t care about her, so as not to lower her IQ.


    Zhou''s mother received Xueqing''s eyes. She didn''t know what to do, so she had a sudden feeling of being seen through.


    At this time, Zhou pulled her mother and asked secretly, "mother, what do you think we should do in the future?"


    In other words, Zhou and others didn''t hear that Lin Zijian was not dead at first, and they didn''t know that Lin Zijian had come back to his ancestors.


    Of course, Zhou and others didn''t know that Lin Zijian was not old Xia''s own son.


    However, Zhou had heard the rumors in the village, and he had guessed that it was really bad for Tian to treat Huang''s mother and son.


    In addition, Zhou also secretly asked Xia Laicai.


    Xia Laicai was vague and didn''t say why. He just scolded Zhou and told her not to follow the people in the village.

 Chapter 1124

    Now Lin Zi is dead and comes back to life. He suddenly becomes the son of a wealthy family in the capital. No, he is the son of the Marquis''s family. This makes Zhou stunned. At the same time, he is also jumping in his heart and has no idea.


    There''s no way. Zhou doesn''t worry about anything else. He worries that Lin Zijian is not the Xia family. He will only support Tian in the future, but he doesn''t care about their second room.


    In fact, in addition to Tian, Zhou and Xia did not know that Lin Zijian was not born to Tian.


    However, Zhou and Xia Yufen all remember Lin Zijian''s appearance, even Zhou''s mother and Zhou''s brothers. After all, before Lin Zijian joined the army, they came to Xia''s house to see his daughter.


    As soon as Lin Zijian came in just now, these people were almost scared to death. They thought they saw ghosts in broad daylight.


    Now they know that Lin Zijian is not a ghost, but also the prince of the Marquis''s house, which makes them all murmur in their hearts, and each of them has his own small abacus.


    Zhou''s mother listened to her daughter''s words and couldn''t help staring at Zhou.


    How did she give birth to such a stupid girl?


    "Shizi Ye is not a strong uncle, but after so many years of affection, he is closer than his own uncle!" Zhou''s mother turned her eyes and said, "what''s more, your father-in-law took the risk of losing his head and adopted shiziye. This kindness is bigger than heaven! Just now, your mother-in-law will take care of your family? Do you still worry that shiziye will drive you out and only support your mother-in-law? Is shiziye such a person? In the future, your family will be waiting for the light of shiziye, and drink spicy food with shiziye


    Zhou''s mother said, with a flattering smile on her face, looked at Lin Zijian and said, "is my old lady right, nephew?"


    Zhou''s mother still did not forget to call Lin Zijian "big nephew".


    Lin Zijian nodded, "that''s what my aunt said."


    On hearing this, Zhou was immediately relieved.


    Zhou''s mother''s face is a smile out of a flower.


    "My old lady knows that my eldest nephew is a good friend." Zhou''s mother didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and then said, "my old lady is also a blessing from the previous life. She gave birth to a daughter and married to Xia''s family. My old lady will also enjoy happiness later."


    Zhou''s mother said, laughing more flattering.


    Xue Qing looks at Zhou''s mother''s performance with a smile, but she doesn''t insert any more words.


    Since her cheap grandfather has identified this great kindness and must spare no effort to repay it, he is willing to be coerced to repay it in the future.


    Xue Qing certainly won''t be the villain, just wait to see the joke.


    It''s obvious that Zhou''s mother is using words to restrain her father, making it clear that she wants to follow Zhanguang.


    However, her cheap grandfather let her father repay her kindness, she did not interfere.


    Even if the Xia family and the Zhou family all run to the capital, Xueqing will not interfere, but there are some words to make clear.


    As a result, Xueqing red lips hook, picked up the official kiln small tea cup of pastel white porcelain, gracefully covered it with tea, gently sipped a red petal floating on it, eyelashes half closed, as if carelessly said: "I heard that that day in Qingshan village, the second uncle''s family jumped up and down strongly advocated, trying to drive our family out of the village, and then occupy our family I don''t know if it''s true? "


    As soon as Xueqing''s soft voice fell, the room suddenly became quiet. Even Zhou''s mother, who was obsequious and smiling, changed her face, as if she had stopped.


    A trace of panic flashed across Zhou''s face. He looked at Xue Qing sitting on the carved wooden chair and swallowed his saliva. He wanted to argue, but he opened his mouth. He didn''t know why. He was inexplicably afraid.


    Dazhuang''s face was a bit embarrassed, then his expression was a bit tangled and contradictory, and he opened his mouth, but he didn''t open his mouth after all.


    Zhou''s mother stepped on Zhou''s foot stealthily, her face showed a flattering expression, and said with a dry smile: "of course it''s fake! My old lady heard about it later. In fact, it was all a misunderstanding! At the beginning, my uncle was also kind-hearted. He thought that the princess had been falsely accused of committing a serious crime. In case of an accident involving the family, the whole family would be arrested. Wouldn''t there be no one who could run up and down outside to rescue? "


    When Zhou''s mother said this, she gave a smile and said, "my uncle is thinking about If you don''t divide the princess''s family first, you can protect the whole family. If there''s an emergency, my uncle can run around and save people... "


    "Yes, yes! That''s it Zhou''s got her mother''s advice, also thought of the speech checked in advance, quickly agreed.


    "Really?" Xueqing looks at Zhou''s mother and daughter with a slight eyebrow and a sarcastic smile.


    Although Xueqing''s voice is soft and harmless, Zhou''s mother and daughter feel guilty for no reason.


    "Really, really..." Zhou''s way was a bit bumpy, and his forehead began to sweat.Although Zhou''s heart is not convinced, but in front of snow fine, but involuntarily feel great pressure.


    Zhou''s mother also endured the invisible pressure and said dryly: "really, really..."


    Snow fine noncommittal, gently put down the tea cup in the hand, looked at Dazhuang.


    A strong heart, immediately lifted up, the body tight, expression like facing the enemy.


    "Brother Zhuang, I heard that my sister-in-law had a baby. Congratulations." Snow fine seem to sincerely say.


    Dazhuang was a little stunned.


    He thought Xueqing would ask him about Chuzu, but Xueqing congratulated him.


    "I have some good tonics from Beirong, such as ginseng and Cordyceps, which are hard to buy in the market. When you go back home later, bring some back to mend your sister-in-law." The snow is clear again.


    "This, this how good..." Dazhuang has some dry ways. He is grateful, nervous and tangled.


    As soon as Zhou heard that Xueqing wanted to give sun Baozhi a good tonic, he immediately linked the tonic with silver.


    How much money do you have to exchange for such a good thing?


    If you give it to your daughter-in-law, isn''t it a waste of money?


    If the silver is put in her pocket


    As soon as Zhou thought of replacing the tonic with white silver and putting it in her pocket, her heart immediately became fiery, and even temporarily forgot to face Xueqing''s depression and uneasiness.


    "Her daughter-in-law''s skin is solid. She stews old hens every day. How can she use such expensive things to repair her body? If you don''t exchange those things for silver... " Zhou''s face greedy scrambled to say.

 Chapter 1125

    Zhou''s heart was so hot that she forgot that the things had not been given to Dazhuang. Even if it was changed into silver, it would not be put in her pocket.


    Zhou didn''t think of it, but her mother did.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou''s mother didn''t wait for Zhou to finish, so she pulled Zhou''s hand and said, "it''s the princess''s intention to mend the body of Zhuang''s daughter-in-law."


    Finish saying, another face flatters of see to snow fine, continue a way: "princess don''t laugh at your two aunts, your two aunts are small, have no what insight, also can''t speak."


    Zhou''s mother in the face of snow fine, with no reason to be careful, not only the atmosphere dare not breathe, speak carefully.


    I have to say that this is quite different from Lin Zijian''s attitude of pretending to be close.


    Zhou''s heart at this time only silver, where to guess her mother''s meaning, listen to her mother''s words, said anxiously: "Niang, you don''t know, Dazhuang his daughter-in-law, that mind has long been biased, eyes never my mother-in-law, will only encourage Dazhuang not filial, take such good things to her to eat, is not wasted? It''s like changing into silver... "


    "Shut up! Do you want to exchange it for silver? " Zhou''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t help crying in a low voice.


    Zhou family, "..."


    I finally found out that she was too anxious.


    "That, that''s not what I mean. I mean..." Zhou''s dry do not know how to give their own round.


    She wanted to say that she would give Xueqing silver, but she felt heartache and couldn''t say it at all.


    "Mother, don''t say it!" Dazhuang could not help but blush and cry: "sister Baozhi has always been filial to you and your father. How can you say that to her?"


    Although the Zhou family has always been particularly convinced of Dazhuang''s son, when it comes to sun Baozhi''s daughter-in-law, the Zhou family explodes.


    Especially when his son helped his daughter-in-law, Zhou couldn''t bear it. He felt that it was his daughter-in-law who was too treacherous and took his son''s heart away.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are like natural enemies, which have been well inherited by the Zhou family.


    "She''s filial? It is true that she is filial to her own immortal parents Zhou''s anger ran out and screamed: "she not only took her own parents over to enjoy happiness, but also yelled to leave you! Does she still look like a woman? "


    As soon as Zhou thinks that sun Baozhi is yelling to be away from Dazhuang, and forces Dazhuang to come to the capital to ask Xueqing for forgiveness, he becomes more and more angry.


    "She''s living in the county town, and she doesn''t know which man in the county town has taken advantage of her? If you want me to say that, a woman like that should stop at once! no She should be sunk Zhou shrieked, his eyes brightened.


    If she could sink sun Baozhi into the pond, it would be a real evil in her heart.


    Zhou did not dare to say that before, because the family''s livelihood also depends on Sun Baozhi.


    After all, even Dazhuang''s job was originally asked by sun Baozhi from Xueqing.


    Of course, since the event of removing the clan, Xueqing has sent a message to relieve Dazhuang''s job.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Now their family has been in Houfu.


    Dazhuang is not only the cousin of the princess, but also the nephew of Lin Zijian.


    Zhou did not dare to count on Xueqing, but Lin Zijian was sure to count on it.


    After her family grew up, her identity was quite different.


    Even a noble daughter in the capital can be married as a daughter-in-law.


    At this moment, Zhou''s eyes were bright, as if he had already seen the daughter of a wealthy family in the capital, offering tea to her mother-in-law.


    "Son, listen to my mother. How can such a shameless woman be worthy of you? After sinking that woman into the pond, my mother will find you a good one in the capital! " Zhou said eagerly.


    "Mother!" Dazhuang''s face was livid, and he cried angrily, "Baozhi, she''s not like that. Don''t slander her!"


    "What''s not like that? If she had you in her heart, would she live and die with you when she had a baby? I''ve never heard of a woman who would do this! " "Zhou''s quick and white face cried:" maybe that child is not your kind at all, I don''t know which wild man it is


    Dazhuang clenched his fists tightly. It seemed that if it wasn''t for Zhou, Dazhuang might have a big fight.


    "Niang, Baozhi, she doesn''t really want to leave. She is..."


    When Dazhuang said this, he was startled and suddenly stopped. He almost blurted out his words and swallowed them again.


    Of course, he can''t say it clearly. Sun Baozhi asked him to come to the capital to perform bitter meat tricks.


    Zhou did not know the plan of Dazhuang and sun Baozhi. Hearing that Dazhuang was still defending sun Baozhi, he felt that sun Baozhi''s daughter-in-law could not be taken.


    "That cheap woman eloped with you before she got married. Such a woman is absolutely terrible. It''s really bad manners! She can elope with you, can''t she elope with others? How can she think of peace and separation if she is in peace and self-discipline? " Zhou raised his head and spat on his face. "Black hearted bitch I don''t have to let her lose the face of our Xia family. No, I don''t have to let her lose the face of Hou family... "Dazhuang, "..."


    Wiped the spittle on a face, star son, want to die heart all had.


    Her mother is determined to put a green hat on his head, and still in front of so many people.


    Lin Zijian was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that his brother-in-law and daughter-in-law would become like this when he left home for several years.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with the Zhou family, he always lived in a yard. He remembered that his younger brother and daughter-in-law didn''t look like this in those years.


    No wonder Lin Zijian was the most powerful hunter in the village before he joined the army. His hunting skills alone made the life of Xia family much better than that of other families.


    Even though Tian was partial at the beginning, he was suppressed by old Xia. Because of Lin Zi''s strong ability, the whole family were brothers and sisters, and they were very harmonious.


    At that time, although Zhou often cheated and played tricks, he didn''t dare to be too blatant after all. Moreover, he was also a daughter-in-law in Tian''s hands, and there was really no chance to show his shrewd talents.


    Now it''s different. There''s no Tian''s pressure on her head. On the contrary, she secretly steps on Tian''s feet. How can she not be more and more arrogant?


    Snow fine also didn''t expect, she just said a word, the result caused a fire between Zhou and Dazhuang mother and son.


    This is also Ha ha It''s a surprise.


    Snow fine can''t help but think of just now big strong that didn''t finish a sentence, the corner of the mouth hooked hook.

 Chapter 1126

    Snow fine certainly won''t look at Zhou''s mother and son to fight endlessly, waste time.


    "Brother Zhuang, sister Baozhi has just given birth to a baby. If you don''t accompany her and the baby at home, how can you come all the way to the capital?" Snow fine red lips light open, voice slow ask a way.


    Zhou is full of vitality. After hearing Xue Qing''s words, without waiting for Da Zhuang to speak, he opens his mouth and says, "accompany that shameless..."


    "Dang!"


    The tea in Xueqing''s hand touched the tea cup lightly, making a clear sound.


    Then, the cold eyes with a trace of cold toward the Zhou shot.


    Chou felt a flash of cold light coming from the bottom of his heart, and his forgetful head immediately woke up.


    This is no place for her to go wild!


    Even if she can run rampant in front of Lin Zijian, the son of the Marquis, she can''t run in front of Xueqing.


    Zhou instinctively closed his mouth and looked at Xueqing. There was a trace of panic on his face. He shrunk for a moment and did not dare to continue to make nonsense.


    Snow fine an eye knife lets Zhou Shi shut up, then looked toward big Zhuang in the past, waiting for big Zhuang to reply.


    She wanted to know what advice her shrewd sister-in-law Baozhi had given Dazhuang this time.


    Xueqing is never afraid to deal with smart people.


    A shrewd man has the advantage of a shrewd man.


    Generally, smart people are very aware of current affairs.


    Like sun Baozhi.


    Although Xueqing looks very kind and doesn''t ask Dazhuang, Dazhuang feels numb on his scalp without any reason under Xueqing''s gaze.


    "Yes, your sister-in-law Baozhi asked me to come and..." To make amends.


    These words, Dazhuang vomited to the throat, but in any case can not say.


    His heart is very tangled.


    When he thought of sun Baozhi''s advice, he wanted to admit Xueqing''s mistake and ask Xueqing to forgive him. Then he thought of her grandmother''s words, and he felt a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping to put his family on the top of morality and thoroughly clean up.


    As soon as Zhou''s mother saw Dazhuang''s expression, she immediately said, "Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law is afraid that the princess might misunderstand the matter of removing the family. She specially asked Dazhuang to come to the capital to explain clearly to the princess. It''s really a big misunderstanding to tell the story of that day. Originally it was the flesh and blood of a family, but she didn''t think about how to save the whole family..."


    Zhou''s mother''s face is full of flattering smile, and her words make people feel unreasonably false.


    Of course, she didn''t feel it herself.


    Xueqing ignored Zhou''s mother, still waiting for Dazhuang''s answer.


    Some words she had to hear with her own ears, and then she could decide how to deal with them.


    "Is that so, big brother?" Xueqing asked casually in her voice: "sister Baozhi just asked you to explain the misunderstanding, right?"


    "This Yes, yes. " Dazhuang''s way of kowtowing.


    He finally agreed with his mother''s words and didn''t follow sun Baozhi''s instructions.


    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment.


    She can see that this is not the original intention of sun Baozhi to let Dazhuang come.


    "So it''s my mother and my brother and sister-in-law who didn''t realize your kindness and misunderstood you, didn''t they?" Snow fine again asks a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Dazhuang bit his teeth and nodded.


    Xueqing suddenly chuckled and said, "let me guess, the reason why Baozhi''s sister-in-law wants to leave is definitely related to this matter, right?"


    Dazhuang felt guilty by Xueqing''s smile. He couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. After hearing Xueqing''s words, his head was a little confused and said: "yes, yes Baozhi and she said, "if I don''t explain this to the princess, I won''t go on living with me..."


    "I see." Snow fine picked pick eyebrow.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Zhou''s mother quickly agreed.


    "Hum!" Xue Qing snorted in her nose.


    Immediately, the hand of the tea cup heavily on the table, tea splashing, bit by bit.


    The expression on Zhou''s mother''s face froze immediately.


    Zhou and Dazhuang also changed their faces.


    Snow fine delicate face was covered with a layer of frost, cold voice way: "do you think this princess is very stupid?"? Easy to cheat? Or do you think my mother and my brother and sister-in-law are so stupid that they can''t tell the truth from the falsehood?! On that day, you agitated the clansmen to get rid of our family. Now you say it''s a misunderstanding, and you put gold on your face with good intentions. Do you believe what you said? "


    Zhou''s mother, "..."


    Zhou family, "..."


    Dazhuang, "..."


    Only Xia Yufen shrank to one side, with a trace of schadenfreude on her face.


    That day''s matter does not involve her, now sees the snow fine to turn over, she certainly is happy.Xueqing then looked at Dazhuang and continued: "originally, I didn''t want to go deep into this matter because of the face of Baozhi''s sister-in-law, and I wanted to leave the shops in Meishan County to your husband and wife after a while. Now it seems that..."


    Snow fine sneer, the face exposed a touch of sarcasm, the following words although did not say, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Dazhuang''s heart suddenly filled with remorse and blurted out: "Xueqing, your sister-in-law Baozhi..."


    "Presumptuous!" Snow fine sternly scolds, "this princess''s name also is you can shout casually?"? Even the heavenly family is particular about a prince and a minister first, then a father and son. You are a white man. Who dare you call the princess by her name? "


    As soon as Dazhuang was excited, his legs began to soften and his eyes turned black. Panic and fear swarmed in his heart.


    Xueqing''s strong authority spread out, and he suddenly found that this person was not the little girl in Qingshan village, and even Xueqing''s name could not be called casually.


    In other words, Xueqing really didn''t want to use her identity to suppress Dazhuang and others, because it''s unnecessary, but in order to prevent these people from becoming demons in the future, Xueqing must deter them.


    After all, I''m afraid that I won''t leave the capital in a short time. Who let her cheap grandfather make it clear that he wanted to show his gratitude.


    Zhou''s mother and Zhou''s family were also shocked by Xueqing''s sudden threat.


    For a moment, the mother and daughter dare not speak.


    Xueqing''s eyes swept over Dazhuang and Zhou''s mother and daughter one by one, and her voice said coldly: "remember, the princess doesn''t rub sand in her eyes. Don''t try to play tricks in front of the princess. My grandfather and my father may not care about the past, but the princess is not so good-natured. Since you dare to fall into the well that day, I''m sorry Don''t expect me to let bygones be bygones! "

 Chapter 1127

    Xueqing said, her eyes fell on Zhou''s mother, sneered, and continued: "don''t try to threaten the princess by going to the Yamen to sue the princess for being unfilial. If you want to go, the princess can even provide you with a famous note and let people take you!"


    Xueqing said here, after a pause, she said: "besides, the means of throwing, wallowing and playing rogue are not effective for the princess. If you want to ruin the reputation of the princess, you can use any means. No matter who is behind you, the princess doesn''t care. If you don''t believe it, just try it."


    Zhou''s mother trembled, her face turned white, and her forehead began to sweat.


    She didn''t expect that Xueqing had said all her plans.


    This does not calculate, snow fine unexpectedly guessed that she has the support behind.


    This made Zhou''s mother chill from the bottom of her heart.


    **


    Mr. Lin was not only satisfied with Dabao, but also regretted him.


    There''s no way. Although Dabao is handsome, upright and resolute, he can''t do in terms of writing and ink.


    Dabao is a layman in farming and writing.


    This makes Mr. Lin feel that there is a flaw in his beauty.


    Of course, the other side of Lin''s weakness is his daughter-in-law Li Dongmei.


    Li Dongmei was born in a rural family and has no background.


    Lin always felt that his direct grandson, the daughter-in-law of the successor of the future Marquis''s house, was a peasant girl who didn''t know the big words. It was too cheap to be laughed at by the aristocratic families in the capital.


    Fortunately, when he saw his great grandson, Xiao Qilin, his mind faded.


    The little Kirin, with a tiger head and a tiger brain, has several white teeth in his mouth. His smiling appearance makes his heart melt in an instant.


    "Come on, let my great grandfather give me a hug."


    In the flower hall, Lin Shangshu showed a charitable smile and reached out to hold the little fat boy.


    Little Qilin, who has been in the capital for a year, has long been spoiled by the princess of Ming Dynasty and others. When he saw Lin Shangshu, he didn''t recognize him at all. He jumped into Lin Shangshu''s arms and cried out "great grandfather" with a soft mouth.


    "Ah, ah Ha ha... " Lin laoshangshu agreed, and he was so happy that his beard turned up.


    Li Dongmei originally brought her son to visit Lin laoshangshu and Lin Zijian. Seeing this, her nervous expression finally relaxed.


    Li Dongmei said that it was impossible without pressure for the two elders, Lin Zijian and Lin Shangshu.


    After all, now not only Xue Qing''s identity is different, but also Dabao''s.


    This is the real young master of a wealthy family.


    Since Li Dongmei heard from Huang''s mouth that her father-in-law is still alive, her father is also alive, and she was once a senior official of the imperial court, Li Dongmei''s heart has become uneasy.


    She had never thought about flying to the branches to become a Phoenix.


    But now, whether she wants to or not, it seems to have come true.


    Li Dongmei did not feel happy, only felt Alexander.


    She has lived in Beijing for nearly a year.


    Although usually very low-key, but the capital''s rich family''s many rules and customs, also almost all know.


    In particular, men from rich families are all wives and concubines.


    Even if the husband and wife of the Ming King were harmonious in the palace of the Ming king, the prince of the Ming Dynasty was not only the princess of the Ming Dynasty.


    Li Dongmei felt a kind of pressure inexplicably, and her heart was heavy.


    She believes that Dabao doesn''t want to take concubines now, but what about in the future?


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Xueqing looks at Li Dongmei and asks in a low voice.


    The worry between Li Dongmei''s eyebrows, snow fine very easily found, a little thought, roughly understand Li Dongmei how to return a responsibility.


    "I''m fine." Li Dongmei shook her head.


    In this happy time of the whole family, of course, she would not express her worries.


    Xue Qing said with a smile: "if you have something to do, don''t be bored in your heart. My father and mother are both enlightened people. My mother has always regarded you as her own daughter. My brother is also devoted to you, not to mention the fact that mother is expensive with son..."


    Xue Qing said and winked at Li Dongmei.


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    The pressure in my heart suddenly lightened.


    Yes, my father-in-law and mother-in-law grew up looking at themselves. They are all very kind people. Their men are also kind-hearted. Their two aunts have been getting along well with themselves since childhood. Now they have a son. What else can I worry about?


    Li Dongmei thinks like this, her expression is really relaxed, and she smiles at Xueqing.


    "Before my sister-in-law congratulates our female general, she will soon become a princess." Li Dongmei jokingly said, "the princess will take care of my sister-in-law in the future."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m sure the princess will cover you and let you walk across the capital." Snow fine pick eyebrow, the slightest also not bashful way.Li Dongmei couldn''t laugh or cry. She twisted Xueqing''s face and said, "are you ashamed? You call yourself princess before you get married? "


    "Hee hee What do you mean, bashful? Sister in law, have you ever seen me ashamed? " Xueqing smiles and hides from Li Dongmei. "It''s my sister-in-law. Before I married my family, I told my sister-in-law that you had already agreed..."


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    Does that mean she''s not shy?


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did I say yes? " Li Dongmei does not depend on the way, reaching out to continue to wring Xueqing''s face.


    I can''t help it. Beirong''s wind and frost didn''t leave any trace on Xueqing''s white and delicate face. It felt so good.


    Xueqing smiles to avoid Li Dongmei''s hand.


    Huang''s sister-in-law to see the two people laughing, can not help but also smile.


    "Well, well, how old are you, still fighting like this?" Huang''s language is full of anger with a smile.


    She could see that her daughter-in-law had been a little nervous since she knew that her family status had changed.


    Now it seems that the daughter has pacified her daughter-in-law.


    "Niang, it''s my sister-in-law who bullies me. Please show me your mother-in-law''s score and take good care of my sister-in-law." Snow fine intentionally smile a way: "let her experience under the hand of the forehead mother-in-law beg life of day."


    Huang can''t laugh or cry, this daughter is more and more open-minded.


    Huang''s mouth corner is smiling of itch anger way: "long elder sister-in-law such as mother, your elder sister-in-law should well handle you this younger sister-in-law is."


    "Mother, if you have a sister-in-law, you won''t hurt your daughter."


    Snow fine finish saying, make sad appearance, looked to big treasure.


    "Brother, don''t you forget your sister when you get married? Do you care if my sister-in-law bullies me? "


    Dabao of course can see that Xueqing said this on purpose, but he said with a simple smile: "your sister-in-law is playing with you, where will bully you."


    Xue Qing sighed, "Alas! Brother, you have changed. As expected, you have married your daughter-in-law and forgotten your sister. "


    Dabao listens to Xueqing''s words, touches his head with a smile, and then looks at Li Dongmei.


    Li Dongmei also happened to look at Dabao. When their eyes touched, Li Dongmei''s face turned red, but her eyes were filled with love.

 Chapter 1128

    Snow fine looking at Dabao and Li Dongmei affectionate look at each other, can''t help pursing a smile.


    Her uneasiness about Li Dongmei is completely understandable.


    After all, it''s a bit too big a span to change from a peasant woman who came from the countryside to a young grandmother of Hou family.


    Xue Qing knows this, so she uses this method to reassure Li Dongmei.


    She believes that neither her parents nor her brother will dislike Li Dongmei''s birth.


    As for her cheap grandfather, Xueqing thinks she can ignore it.


    As Xue Qing said, Lin Zijian has no dissatisfaction with Li Dongmei''s daughter-in-law.


    The Li family and the Xia family live next door. Li Tiezhu and Lin Zijian have always had a good relationship. Lin Zijian also watched Li Dongmei grow up.


    What''s more, he also heard Huang and Xueqing say that Li Tiezhu and his wife took good care of Huang''s mother and son in the years when he left.


    For this, Lin Zijian was very grateful to the Li couple.


    In addition, when Li Dongmei and Dabao were engaged, Dabao''s head was not good, so he was still a fool.


    From this point of view, Lin Zijian is satisfied with Li Dongmei''s daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Lin Zijian saw that Xueqing and Li Dongmei''s sister-in-law were in harmony, Dabao and Li Dongmei were on a blind date, and Huang''s and Li Dongmei''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were like mother and daughter. He was very pleased. He could not help but smile on his face and looked at the family with warm light in his eyes.


    I have to say that at this time, the room was peaceful and cheerful, and the atmosphere was very good.


    "Mother! Mother Aunt Aunt... "


    Hearing the laughter of his mother and aunt, little Qilin can''t stay in old Shangshu''s arms any longer. He struggles to run to Li Dongmei and Xueqing.


    Lin laoshangshu was teasing his great grandson, and he could not help but sink his face.


    He used to concentrate on his great grandson, but he didn''t pay much attention to the laughter between Xueqing and Li Dongmei, but it doesn''t mean that he will let go, especially now, even great grandson has attracted him in the past.


    "Well! What''s the point of fighting and making trouble? " Lin laoshangshu let go of Xiao Qilin, looked at Xueqing and others, and said with a serious face: "all women should be cautious in their words and deeds, abide by the boudoir''s precepts, advance and retreat moderately, behave appropriately, smile without showing their teeth, speak without loud voice..."


    The cheerful atmosphere in the room was swept away.


    The smile on Huang''s face solidified, the smile on Li Dongmei''s face disappeared, Dabao became a little helpless, and Lin Zijian''s expression was a little embarrassed. Even little Qilin, who was running to Li Dongmei, seemed to feel the change of atmosphere. A little puzzled appeared on his round little face. His big eyes blinked and slowed down. Finally, he was a little shy and scared and plunged into Li Dongmei''s face In my arms.


    Only Xueqing turned her eyes secretly, and she was quite impressed by her grandfather''s ability to kill the scenery.


    Lin Shangshu seemed to enjoy teaching people. Seeing that his daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law bowed their heads and listened to the instruction, he became more and more energetic. He stroked his beard and continued: "Huang, as Lin '' Since you are born in the family of Li, you should not fall into the family of Li


    Xueqing really can''t listen any more. It''s not that she insists on fighting against Mr. Lin Shangshu. Not to mention that her mother is an older pregnant woman, who can''t stimulate or get angry, she says that her sister-in-law, which she finally pacifies. As a result, her grandfather scolds her like this, it''s conceivable that her sister-in-law is more upset.


    "Grandfather..."


    "Qing''er!"


    Xueqing just opened her mouth, but Huang scolded her, and then shook her head, indicating that she would not say much.


    Li Dongmei also secretly shakes her head at Xueqing.


    Snow fine some weak, although unwilling, or shut up.


    Since her mother and her sister-in-law would not let her speak, she would bear it for a while.


    Snow fine is shut up, Lin old Shangshu but turned his attention to snow fine body.


    He originally reprimanded Huang Shi and Li Dongmei, but now he is going to reprimand Xueqing.


    Moreover, in his view, it is an unforgivable sin for the elders to interrupt when they are lecturing.


    It''s so unruly!


    But -


    Mr. Lin opened his mouth and closed it again.


    He felt that as long as he spoke, not only could he not establish his prestige, but also he might be disgraced.


    His granddaughter has never been in his hands.


    Those rules, courtesy, loyalty, filial piety and righteousness can''t suppress this granddaughter at all.


    Although he didn''t admit it, he also felt the frustration and helplessness in his heart.


    Fortunately, the servant came in and said that the meal was ready, which was also a solution to the embarrassing atmosphere in the room.


    Because there is Mr. Lin, who seems to have rules and regulations. Although the Lin family has a simple population, they can''t eat at the same table.However, because it was in the mansion of the princess, everything in the mansion was snow and has the final say, so snow and sunshine were arranged in the same flower room, but the men and women were separated, and the screen was separated by screens.


    The men''s table on the outside absolutely abides by the rule of no words in food and no words in sleep. The women''s table on the inside has no one to speak except little Kirin.


    Xueqing wants to chat with Li Dongmei while eating, and ask about the situation of these days, but Huang often winks at her and doesn''t let her open her mouth.


    Xueqing didn''t open her mouth, but Huang couldn''t help it.


    "Oh


    Huang suddenly stood up and covered his mouth.


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    Xueqing and Li Dongmei immediately stood up.


    The servant girl who was waiting on the side quickly took the spittoon. Huang couldn''t care about anything else. He turned his back to the spittoon and began to vomit.


    Lin Zijian and Dabao outside heard the news and rushed over.


    "How are you, ma''am?" Lin Zijian was concerned.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Dabao looks worried.


    For a time, the whole family surrounded Huang, some of them carried water to wash Huang''s mouth, some of them took a handkerchief to clean Huang''s hands, and even little Kirin wisely walked around his grandmother.


    The smell in the room is very bad because of Huang''s vomit.


    However, Lin Zijian, as a husband, and Xue Qing, as a child, certainly don''t care.


    As for a screen across the old book how, no one thought of.


    Anyway, now the whole family is surrounded by Huang, and no one cares about old Lin Shangshu outside.


    "I''m fine." Huang rinsed his mouth again and waved his hand. His face was a little pale.


    Xueqing''s face is also a little ugly. She holds her breath and covers her mouth with one hand. Then she presses down the feeling of tumbling in her stomach for fear that she will spit it out.

 Chapter 1129

    The servant girls in the room soon opened the window and lit incense.


    Xueqing reluctantly pressed down the tumbling feeling in her stomach, and was annoyed at the originator in her heart.


    At the same time, I also calculated the day in my heart.


    Although she is now married, what should she do with her stomach?


    Royal wedding has always been cumbersome, do not know her stomach can wait?


    No way! What, her stomach can''t wait?


    She secretly gave birth to the child, and then married


    No way! Children can''t be without fame!


    The trough! Xueqing thinks one is bigger than the other.


    She didn''t think so much when she knew she was pregnant on the way.


    After all, she didn''t know whether the emperor would agree with her marriage to long Lieyan.


    What''s more, there''s Princess Qiu in it.


    Therefore, Xueqing did not expect that the emperor would marry her as soon as she returned to Beijing.


    Snow fine originally feel oneself give birth to the child secretly, then say is her mother Huang Shi gave birth to a twin to calculate.


    Anyway, she and her mother are pregnant at the same time, and the delivery period must be the same.


    As long as the operation is proper, it''s easy to say that it''s twins, but it''s their own children. It''s no big deal to call their sister.


    Her parents know her relationship with long Lieyan, and she rashly says that she is pregnant and has a baby. It''s not that she doesn''t open her mouth, is it?


    Now, though, it''s different.


    Since I can marry long Lieyan, my child can''t be surnamed Lin.


    Moreover, if a certain Lord knew, he would not.


    This matter can''t be concealed.


    In this case, we have to find another way.


    Xue Qing grinds her teeth and decides to blame the culprit.


    "Niang, I''ll help you to go back to your room and have a rest. Later, I''ll let the kitchen make a bowl of plain noodles for you." Snow fine said.


    Xueqing felt that she and Huang had been pregnant for almost the same time. She smelled greasy and uncomfortable, so must Huang.


    It''s better to have a bowl of plain noodles for a while than to smell the food here.


    "I''ll go back myself, and you''ll continue to eat." Huang''s way.


    She didn''t know that Xueqing couldn''t eat at all.


    "Mother, I''d better help you back." Li Dongmei said.


    "Grandmother, I''ll support you, too." Little Kirin hugged Huang''s thigh and said softly.


    Huang''s heart is not natural, especially in the face of little Kirin.


    I can''t help it. As a grandmother, she even has grandchildren. Now she''s old and pregnant. She feels embarrassed.


    Huang Shi is embarrassed, but Lin Zijian doesn''t have this kind of feeling.


    On the contrary, since he knew that Huang was pregnant again, he was quite excited.


    There is even a faint pride.


    "Madam, I''d better go back with you." Lin Zijian worried said.


    Although he was proud in his heart, he was deeply distressed to see Huang like this.


    In recent years, he has been ashamed of his daughter-in-law and children, and now he wants to compensate them.


    Since he knew that Huang was pregnant again, Lin Zijian devoted himself to Huang. He wanted to stay with Huang all day and then serve Huang''s food and drink.


    Although Mr. Lin is also very happy that his daughter-in-law is pregnant, he is quite dissatisfied with his son''s practice.


    Fortunately, as a father-in-law, he didn''t like to interfere in his son''s room. He didn''t say anything. He just felt that he should teach his son well in the future and break off his three outlooks.


    Of course, we should not only teach our son well, but also teach our grandson well.


    Since I was a child, my grandson and I have to receive a good education.


    Originally, the Lin family was a famous family, but we should not lose the face of our ancestors. In the future, many rules will be set up.


    Mr. Lin has made a general plan for the days of Hou Fu in the future.


    At this time, Mr. Lin sat on the throne, looking at the table full of food, and then heard Lin Zijian''s words across a screen, his heart became more and more dissatisfied.


    The daughter-in-law is uncomfortable. Naturally, there is a granddaughter and granddaughter-in-law to help her to have a rest. The son is a big man. How can he leave his seat?


    What''s more, his father hasn''t finished his meal yet.


    However, Mr. Lin snorted and his face turned black.


    Although the maids had lit the incense and opened the window, the smell in the room was still bad.


    This meal How else to eat?


    Lin Shangshu is dissatisfied with it, he saw behind the screen Hula out of a group of people.


    Xueqing and Li Dongmei support Huang''s family from left to right. Lin Zijian and Dabao follow him with concern, and then there are a group of maids waiting for them.


    Of course, Dabao is still holding his son in his arms.There are still two pretty girls in this box. After a few steps, they rush to the door to play the curtain.


    "Dad, take your time. The son will send his daughter-in-law back to the room first." Lin Zijian road.


    "Sir, take your time. My grandson will send my mother back to my room first." Dabao road.


    "Grandfather, please use it slowly. My granddaughter will take my mother back to my room first." Xueqing Road.


    Li Dongmei looked at Lin Shangshu and said, "grandfather, please use it slowly. Granddaughter in law will send her mother-in-law back to her room first."


    Little Kirin looked at this one and then at that one, and said softly, "great grandfather, take your time. Kirin will take grandma back to her room first."


    Mr. Lin Shangshu, "..."


    It''s a good rule, it''s a good way to talk, but - it''s very congested.


    No one has forgotten his eldest parent, but is it necessary for the family to leave to send someone back?


    Lin laoshangshu only felt like a gust of wind, and then he was left alone and a table of food in the room.


    "Niang, please slow down..."


    "Be careful, madam..."


    "Grandma, slow down..."


    There was a faint sound outside the door, and Mr. Lin put down his chopsticks.


    I can''t eat it!


    Although when eating at the same table with his son and grandson, he also abides by the rule of eating without saying anything, and he can''t eat big mouthfuls, the dishes and chopsticks can''t make a sound, eat too fast, or eat too slowly, and the action should be elegant, which makes people cultured at first sight, especially can''t bajizui, but -


    the silence at that time Can you eat at the table alone with him?


    Lin laoshangshu suddenly had a strange feeling of being abandoned.


    Lin laoshangshu shook his head. He must have been more attentive.


    When he returned to his room, he took care of Huang''s face.


    "You all followed me and left my father-in-law to eat Isn''t it too unruly? " Huang said with some apprehension, looking at Lin Zijian.


    Lin Zijian also felt that it was a bit wrong when he was mentioned by Huang.


    How can the whole family come here and leave his father alone?


    He didn''t think so much just now. He was only worried about his daughter-in-law.


    Lin Zijian looks at Dabao and asks if he wants his son to go back to eat with his fathe

 Chapter 1130

    "Dad, how about You go back with your grandfather, and I''m here with your mother? " Dabao road.


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    Son doesn''t seem to want to go back?


    "Mother, my lord won''t care. I''ll just be glad that you and your father and wife are in harmony. Our children also have filial piety." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Li Dongmei takes a look at Xueqing and agrees: "Xueqing is right. His grandfather attaches great importance to the rules and filial piety. He pays attention to the harmony and peace of his family. He will not blame him."


    Xueqing looks at Li Dongmei and feels that her sister-in-law is really on the road.


    Sure enough, Lin Zijian listened to Xue Qing and Li Dongmei''s words, and the silk in his heart disappeared.


    "Dad, I''ll have some bowls of plain noodles, and you and your brother will eat some more." Snow fine take the opportunity to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all right Lin Zijian nodded.


    He didn''t feel that if he stayed here to eat, he really left his father behind.


    At the sight of Dabao, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Snow fine saw his elder brother one eye, secretly pursed a smile.


    She had found out for a long time that her brother was very nervous when facing her father.


    She guessed that her brother and her master would not eat well and drink well when they ate at the same table.


    Their families always eat at will, without any rules, but her father is certainly different.


    Although her brother and sister-in-law have been living in the Mingwang mansion these days, Xueqing knows that the Mingwang couple don''t pay so much attention to eating, especially the most unruly one who keeps the little prince.


    Snow fine Zhang Luo, let the servant girls on the meal again.


    Soon, bowls of plain noodles with fresh green leaves were brought up.


    In addition, there are a few dishes of plain dishes.


    Xueqing sniffed.


    Good! No nausea.


    The whole family sat around the table, and even the plain noodles were very sweet.


    What''s more, it''s quite different from the depressing atmosphere when I had dinner in the flower hall just now. It''s very pleasant to talk while eating.


    Xueqing took a look at her father and found that her father went down with a few chopsticks and a bowl of plain noodles came to the end, faster than her brother.


    Immediately, her father took a few mouthfuls from the bowl and drank the soup.


    Xueqing orders the servant girl to give her father another bowl.


    "Dad, you eat like this, didn''t my lord say you?" Dabao asked suspiciously, looking at his father''s straightforward eating.


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    Of course not!


    Because he never dares to eat like this in front of his father.


    Lin Zijian''s expression was stiff.


    God knows, he is also very depressed at this time, OK?


    During his stay in Beirong these years, he was used to drinking in a big bowl, eating meat in a big mouth, and even talking loudly while eating.


    However, when eating at the same table with his father, his father watched him eat one by one and corrected his actions from time to time.


    He''s dying of depression.


    Of course, he will never say that.


    But Dabao said to himself: "just now, when I was eating, my Lord was staring at me from time to time. As long as I ate faster, my Lord would frown..."


    For this reason, he was too scared to move his chopsticks.


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    After thinking about it, he finally said, "our Lin family is a hundred year old family. We have our own set of rules and regulations to show our nobles. Your father is also for your own good. I''m afraid that you will be ridiculed and rude in the future. You have no insight..."


    Before Lin Zijian''s words were finished, Dabao''s face showed a trace of strangeness, and his eyes looked at Li Dongmei.


    Sure enough, Li Dongmei''s expression changed. The chopsticks in her hand slowly stirred the noodles in the bowl, but she couldn''t swallow.


    Huang suddenly put down his chopsticks and patted Li Dongmei''s hand. Wen Sheng said, "don''t worry. It''s a good thing for your master to value the rules and etiquette. In this way, your master won''t interfere with the affairs in the inner courtyard. You can just do the same as before."


    The rich family is always dominated by men outside and women inside. Men never interfere in the affairs of the inner courtyard.


    What''s more, he is a lonely elder like Lin Shangshu.


    If you are a mother-in-law or a great mother-in-law, you may interfere in the affairs of the younger generation''s room. But as an elder, Lin Shangshu certainly won''t interfere in the affairs of the younger generation''s room.


    Whether the daughter-in-law and the granddaughter-in-law are good or not, even if they are not pleasing to the eye, it is not easy for him to say anything directly.


    "I can see it." Xue Qing said with a smile: "my Lord, as a man who follows the etiquette most, is also an elder. Of course, he won''t interfere in the affairs of the inner court. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Even if you yell in the inner court all day, my lord won''t take care of it."


    Snow fine finish saying, added a sentence again.


    "Of course, as long as you and your mother manage the inner courtyard well, no matter what you do, our Lord can''t know. As long as you don''t talk much when you go to our Lord occasionally, everything will be fine."Snow fine picked pick eyebrow, a pair of meaning to have to point of appearance.


    Of course, as long as Huang and Li Dongmei control all the servants in the inner courtyard, no one dares to go out and chew their tongues.


    Mr. Lin was a lonely man, and even in order to comply with the etiquette, he would not go into the inner courtyard, but could only live in the outer courtyard.


    Even if Li Dongmei is careless and shrewd, and doesn''t have the temperament of everyone''s young grandmother, he won''t know.


    After listening to Huang and Xueqing''s words, Li Dongmei felt much more relaxed, and then looked at Dabao.


    With a smile of approval on his face, Dabao nodded to his daughter-in-law.


    Li Dongmei''s uneasy heart completely fell to the ground.


    Lin Zijian looked at Huang, his son, his daughter-in-law, and his daughter-in-law. He wanted to say something and swallowed it.


    How does he feel that his daughter-in-law and children seem to be working together to exclude his father?


    "Eat more, father." Huang said, picked up a small crisp fish and put it in Lin Zijian''s bowl.


    "Well, good." Lin Zijian waved away the strange feeling and continued to eat.


    It''s a good feeling to eat big!


    Dabao looks at his father and speeds up his meal.


    I don''t know if there is such an opportunity to eat with your mouth open?


    Xueqing looks at her father and her brother. Her eyes are shining. She thinks that she should find more opportunities to let her father and brother come to the backyard for dinner.


    Li Dongmei seemed to see something, and she took a look at Xueqing.


    Xue Qing blinked and gave Li Dongmei a smile.


    Li Dongmei instantly understood the meaning of Xueqing and chuckled.


    "Auntie Little Kirin sits in Li Dongmei''s arms, struggling to pounce on Xueqing.


    He didn''t recognize his beautiful aunt at all.


    His parents and his concubines and grandmothers often mentioned this aunt to him.


    Of course, little Kirin didn''t know that his aunt''s body was unusual now, so he couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 1131

    Li Dongmei didn''t let go of the little Kirin in her arms. She coaxed, "Kirin, be good. Let my aunt eat first."


    At this time, Li Dongmei holds little Qilin and feeds him while eating by herself.


    Little Kirin is nearly two weeks old now. He can eat some soft pasta.


    Although there are servants who can feed little Qilin, Li Dongmei is used to taking care of her son by herself.


    Xueqing sees that little Kirin wants to find herself. She puts down her chopsticks and wants to pick up her nephew. Anyway, she is almost full now. She just coaxes her nephew to eat easily.


    "Come on, Auntie Xueqing claps her hands at xiaoqilin with a smile.


    Little Kirin immediately laughed out a few white teeth.


    Huang frowned, looked at Xueqing, hesitated, and said, "Qilin, come to grandma."


    "No way!" Lin Zijian immediately nervous way: "you now have the body, how can you hold the child?"


    "When I was pregnant with ting''er, didn''t I hoe with my big treasure?" Huang took a look at Lin Zijian and said, "Dabao was about the same age as Qilin at that time. Why am I so delicate? Which of us in Qingshan village didn''t do any work when we were pregnant with children? "


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    Can it be the same then as now?


    Now he wants to give up his daughter-in-law.


    Even at that time, he was extremely reluctant, but he could not be the master.


    What''s more, the women in the village at that time were all like this.


    However, he always secretly made some delicious tonics for his daughter-in-law.


    Although Lin Zijian was dumb, he was determined not to let his daughter-in-law hold his grandson. Instead, he put down the bowl and chopsticks and wanted to pick up little Qilin.


    It''s better for him to hold it himself than to let his daughter-in-law hold it.


    Of course, Li Dongmei couldn''t let her pregnant mother-in-law hold her son, so she said, "mother, Qilin is as heavy as a calf now. I''m so tired after holding him for a while. You can''t hold him."


    "That is, Niang, although you carried me on your back, I''m sure I''m not as fat as this boy." Dabao said, looking at his fat son, his face full of pride, he didn''t notice at all. He complained that his parents didn''t take care of him.


    "Niang, you were young at that time. Now you can''t compare with that time." Snow fine also smile a way.


    Lin Zijian breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, he was still sensible.


    Xueqing said and clapped her hands at Qilin again. "Come here, come to my aunt."


    "Well, auntie." Little Kirin bent his eyebrows with a smile.


    He prefers looking for a beautiful aunt to his grandmother.


    "Qing''er, you Are you all right? " Huang''s expression was a little tangled.


    Although Xueqing didn''t tell her that she was pregnant, Huang looked at Xueqing and always muttered in her heart.


    She also quietly asked Xueqing, whether the moon is normal, Xueqing''s answer is normal.


    However, I don''t know why, when I think of my daughter and the seventh prince that night She''s still a little insecure.


    "Mother, what can I do for you?" Snow fine funny way.


    With that, he reached out and hugged little Kirin.


    I have to say, the little guy really pressed his arm.


    Li Dongmei looked at Huang''s with some doubts and didn''t understand what Huang meant.


    Is there any injury on my sister-in-law?


    But it doesn''t look like it.


    "Aunt." Little Kirin directly hugs Xueqing''s neck, squints his big eyes and looks intimate.


    Snow fine looking at white fat little nephew, more see more like.


    If you also have such a fat son, it seems to be good.


    She likes her daughter better, though.


    "Baji!" Snow fine to small Unicorn chubby small face, kiss a, "unicorn really good."


    "Cluck..." Little Kirin was given a kiss by her beautiful aunt. She was so beautiful that she laughed.


    Xueqing smiles on one side of her face, and little Kirin kisses Xueqing with a very good "Baji".


    "So is my aunt."


    Oh, my little nephew is so smart!


    Xueqing is very happy.


    "Come on, kiss this side again." Snow fine and the other side of the face to the little unicorn.


    Ji Lin''s face is full of saliva.


    Snow fine also don''t dislike, the forehead top small unicorn''s forehead, laughing unicorn.


    Little Kirin also "giggles" and hugs Xueqing''s neck.


    My aunt and nephew don''t eat any more. They have a good time.


    Huang''s see snow fine so, feel sure is she more worry, also put down the heart.


    But it''s too early for her to rest assured.


    Huang and others tease little Kirin with Xueqing while they eat. Even Lin Zijian looks at his grandson''s smile. The more he eats, the sweeter the noodles are, though they are only plain noodles."Aunt, eat cake."


    Little Kirin suddenly took out the pocket he was carrying on his shoulder and took out a small cake in disguise.


    The cake is small, only the size of the thumb cover, emitting the fragrance of bamboo leaves, which is more attractive to Xueqing''s taste than other cakes.


    Snow fine also don''t dislike small nephew dirty, bow to bite a small bite on the cake.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Xueqing looks like she has eaten delicious food.


    Little Kirin immediately showed his white teeth, bent his eyes with a smile, and then put the rest directly into Xueqing''s mouth.


    Li Dongmei looked at her son and said with a smile: "Qilin and Xueqing are really congenial. Usually he likes to eat this kind of pine bamboo cake most. He is always very precious. Although the child doesn''t recognize the baby, he never meets him. He is so intimate. If he still remembers a year ago, I don''t believe it."


    Not only Li Dongmei, but also no one.


    After all, a year ago, little Kirin was less than one year old. How can he remember?


    "Well, it is." Huang nodded, "as soon as he saw Qing''er, he adhered to her. Even I, a grandmother, didn''t have such treatment."


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    Mother in law seems to be jealous? how to deal with it?


    Snow fine "poof Chi" a, smile.


    "Mother, are you jealous of your daughter? Come on, Kirin, give your grandmother cakes to eat, and coax her so that she won''t wear shoes for you in the future. "


    Huang''s "..."


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    Little Kirin is also strange, extremely listen to Xueqing''s words, if really took out a cake, smile and squint big eyes to Huang''s mouth.


    Huang''s heart is also very pressed after eating the cake given by her grandson, although it seems that she wants to come.


    Xueqing didn''t want to. She asked her nephew to give Lin Zijian a piece in his mouth. Finally, she gave Dabao and Li Dongmei a piece each.


    The whole family ate little Qilin''s cakes and found them more delicious than anything else. Even Lin Zijian was satisfied with them.


    Originally, they all wanted to just make a show, but Xueqing signaled that everyone must eat.


    Children should be educated from childhood.


    Finally, little Kirin looked at his empty pocket and blinked his big eyes, showing a little grievance. Be careful.

 Chapter 1132

    Huang Shi and Lin Zijian saw the appearance of the little unicorn, and immediately they were distressed.


    Why did you just eat your grandson''s cake?


    Both husband and wife blame themselves at the same time.


    Dabao also regretted seeing his son like this.


    On the contrary, Li Dongmei and Xueqing are fine.


    "Qilin, here are all your elders. It''s right to be filial to them. If you have good food, you should be filial to them. That''s a good child, isn''t it?" Snow fine said.


    Finish saying, feel oneself too that again.


    Little Kirin is less than two weeks old. Is his education a little earlier?


    This kind of sincere words, if it comes from his master, Mr. Lin Shangshu, it seems very normal. How can he say it?


    What''s more, can you understand little Kirin?


    It turns out that Xueqing seems to have misjudged her little nephew''s wisdom.


    "Well, kylin, good Listen to my aunt... " Little Kirin nodded in agreement.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Oh, Hello! This little nephew is so cute and smart!


    Xueqing is adored by little Kirin.


    Xueqing is very happy, "Baji, Baji" two times. She kisses two of little Kirin''s chubby, soft faces.


    Little Kirin got her aunt''s saliva reward. Her grievance of losing the delicious cake disappeared immediately, and her smile showed her white teeth again.


    Then, waving his fat little arm, he said to a mammy standing behind Xueqing: "baby Kirin''s baby To my aunt... "


    The mother, surnamed Kong, is in her thirties. She looks clean and neat. She usually takes care of Qilin, and the princess of Ming specially finds it for Qilin.


    Before Xueqing understood the meaning of little Qilin, mother Kong said with a smile, "yes, young master, I''m going to take your baby."


    With that, mother Kong went out with a smile.


    Li Dongmei was surprised and said, "Qilin is going to give his baby to Xueqing. Even I''m going to be jealous."


    "What baby?" Snow clear unknown, so.


    "You''ll see in a moment." Li Dongmei deliberately sold a pass.


    Without much effort, mother Kong came back with a box with red sandalwood carved flowers and gilded edges.


    Not to mention anything else, just looking at this exquisite box, you can see that the things inside are valuable.


    Sure enough, as soon as the box opened, Xueqing almost dazzled her eyes.


    Gold, jade, red, purple, white, black


    There are bracelets, collars, jade pendants and pieces


    The box is divided into three layers, and the contents of each layer are exquisite.


    Purple jade, red jade, Imperial Green, East China Sea pearl and so on.


    "This is..." Snow fine curious way.


    When did his little nephew have so many treasures?


    Xueqing can see that the things in it can''t be bought outside.


    Although she has many good things now, she hasn''t had time to give them to her nephew.


    "These are all given to Qilin by the princess." Li Dongmei finally explained the source of things.


    Snow clear suddenly.


    It seems that my adoptive mother really likes little Kirin. She gave him such a valuable thing to play with as a child.


    "Here you are, aunt!"


    Little Kirin picks up a huge pearl chain and puts it directly on Xueqing''s neck. After putting the chain on, he picks up a golden bracelet and wants to wear it on Xueqing''s wrist. Unfortunately, the bracelet is too small to pass through Xueqing''s hand.


    Little Kirin touched his head and simply put the bracelet into Xueqing''s arms.


    Then he picked up all kinds of gems and went to Xueqing.


    As he put it back, he said softly, "to my aunt All for my aunt... "


    Oh, Hello, Xueqing really can''t stand it. Her heart is melting.


    Li Dongmei, a mother, can''t stand it.


    My son has always been very precious, even her mother is not willing to give them, but now -


    no!


    I''m so jealous!


    How could she feel that her son had seen her mother?


    She has always been a stepmother!


    "Kylin, you are really my aunt''s liver!"


    Xueqing can''t help it. She hugs little Kirin for a while.


    "Cluck..."


    Little Kirin is covered with saliva by Xueqing. He is so happy that he begins to kiss Xueqing with his neck in his arms.


    For a time, aunt and nephew two people kiss each other, see a room full of envy.


    "Xueqing, this boy will be yours in the future!" Li Dongmei said.


    "This boy and Qing''er are also too congenial?" Dabao''s face is unbelievable.Huang''s eyes were greedy. He was afraid that his grandson would be abducted by his daughter.


    Lin Zijian felt itchy. He wanted to kiss his grandson.


    "Sister in law, that''s what you said. After that, Kirin will follow me." Snow fine Sha is happy way, finish saying to kiss small Unicorn again.


    Little Kirin gave out a series of "giggle" laughter again, and didn''t notice that his mother didn''t want him because she ate crispy.


    "Brother To my brother... " Little Kirin suddenly picks up a gold collar and puts it on Xueqing''s stomach.


    Xueqing had been stuffed with a pile of jewelry by little Qilin in her arms. Now when little Qilin said this, the room suddenly became quiet.


    Obviously, just now those are for Aunt Xueqing, now they are for younger brother.


    But -


    Where is my brother?


    Snow fine surprised looking at little nephew, difficult not this child has perspective eye, can see her belly Chuai a cub?


    Besides, is the baby still a boy?


    Is it possible?


    It''s said that children''s eyes are bright, but they can''t be so bright, can they?


    "Poof Li Dongmei laughed.


    "It''s the princess who says in his ear from time to time that she wants me to give him another brother as soon as possible." Li Dongmei said, with a blush on her face.


    After all, though she was hot tempered, she felt embarrassed about such things.


    Snow fine inexplicably relieved a breath, at the same time feel some loss.


    She used to like girls, but seeing such a smart and cute little nephew, she thought it was good to have such a boy.


    Huang''s face changed when little Kirin finished talking. He was shocked.


    Compared with Xueqing''s doubt that his nephew has perspective eyes, Huang is superstitious that children really have bright eyes and can see things that others can''t see.


    But after listening to Li Dongmei''s words, a heart fell to the ground.


    Xueqing looks at Li Dongmei with a smile and says, "sister-in-law, what do you think Kirin is like to his younger brother? You''d better meet Kirin''s wish and give us more branches and leaves. "


    When Li Dongmei heard this, she couldn''t help looking at Dabao, but her face turned more red, showing a bit of charm.


    Dabao smiles and looks at his daughter-in-law. The friendship in his eyes is obvious.


    Snow fine see his brother and sister-in-law is still so love, secretly smile, continue to tease little nephew.


    But in my heart, for the first time, I had expectations of my little life.

 Chapter 1133

    The room was filled with laughter and a beautiful atmosphere.


    Children''s innocent laughter, in particular, adds vitality to the air in the room.


    Snow fine side smile, side secretly nod, this is a family get along with some appearance.


    Of course, Xueqing has the same idea as Xueqing, but Xueqing is not the only one.


    Even the maid who was waiting around felt that if the old man sat down in the room, the room would be silent.


    Xueqing and xiaoqilin perform a play of love and affection between their aunts and nephews. People also clean up the dishes and change them into tea.


    Xiao Qilin is happy to play. She moves left and right in Xueqing''s arms. She smiles at this one and is very excited about that happy one. Xueqing really feels that her arms are a little sour.


    Fortunately, little Kirin was tired and sleepy, so she was carried down to sleep by mother Kong.


    Snow fine beat beat beat sore arm, also beat beat beat some sour soft waist.


    Well, there''s no discomfort in her stomach.


    Xueqing is very satisfied with her physical condition.


    She felt that even if she was pregnant, she should be able to ride a horse and shoot arrows to kill the enemy.


    It''s just a baby in my stomach. It''s no big deal.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. She doesn''t have a baby in her stomach.


    What''s more, when a prince knew that she was pregnant, he even dared to play with his little nephew who moved like a calf. His black face could drip ink.


    "Tired?" Seeing that Xueqing was beating her arms and waist, Li Dongmei said with a smile, "it''s not easy to play with your nephew."


    "It''s not easy to put him down and run with him." Xueqing Road.


    The little guy is running all over the ground now. It''s more tiring to follow him and watch out for what he bumps into.


    When Xueqing thought about it, she felt that she would rather hold him for a while than bend over and run behind him.


    In that case, her stomach would be unbearable.


    "So it is." Li Dongmei nodded in agreement.


    Li Dongmei doesn''t know what Xueqing really means. She just feels more tired running after the fat boy.


    Needless to say, if it wasn''t for the Mammy to take care of the little Kirin, she would be too tired to stand up all day looking after her children.


    Li Dongmei had some emotion when she thought about it.


    She felt that her life was better now, and her body was a little wasted.


    If I used to live a hard life, I was busy all day without resting, and I didn''t feel tired.


    She never dreamed that she could live in such a wealthy family in her life.


    She not only came to the capital that she had never thought of before, but also lived in the palace for more than half a year. Now she has become the young grandmother of Hou''s residence, which is more unbelievable than a dream.


    She knew that she had a good life. When she met such a family, she didn''t dislike her bad family background.


    If you change to someone else''s home, I''m afraid that as soon as I change my identity, I''ll give her a break.


    Li Dongmei was not only grateful, but also moved. She vowed to serve her parents in law and teach her husband and children.


    Even if she can''t learn the bearing and style of a wealthy young woman in her life, she will make up with her heart.


    Xueqing and Li Dongmei said a few words, looked at Huang and asked, "mother, does Xiaobao say when he will be back?"


    "He and your brother-in-law are old friends at first sight. They were left in the palace by your adoptive mother. They said that they had enough fun and let the guards of the palace send them back." Huang replied.


    As soon as Huang''s voice fell, Xiao Bao''s voice came out of the door.


    And, of course, keep the kids.


    It turns out that Xiaobao and his children have long been friends through Xueqing''s mouth.


    Two people are quite old, snow fine in front of each other often ahead of each other.


    When they met, they immediately developed a deep friendship.


    It has to be said that the friendship of children is also wonderful.


    Keep the children wearing a royal blue robe, the figure is much thinner and much higher than before, but it is more solid.


    "Sister!" After entering the door, he ran straight to Xueqing, shouting loudly, with a look of closeness and joy.


    Xue Qing looked at her with a smile and nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s good. It''s a lot taller."


    With that, he felt the children''s head as if he were treating his own brother.


    "Hee hee..." To keep the children laughing and being touched on the head by sister Gan, not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but also more intimate.


    Although he has lost a lot of weight, he only focuses on his former body shape. Now when he smiles like this, his eyes will soon disappear, giving people a feeling of special festivity.


    Snow fine see keep so, can''t help but full of love and rub rub keep head.


    In other words, Xueqing really likes to keep the children as a brother.Although Xueqing thought the bear child was very unpleasant when she first met him, with the passage of time, this kind of sense changed a long time ago.


    Now, Xueqing is sincere to keep the children, as his brother to treat.


    "Another day, sister, I''ll see if your Kung Fu has improved. You can''t just grow tall but not competent." Xueqing Road.


    After listening to Xue Qing''s words, she said in a proud voice, "don''t worry, sister. I''m not a dandy now. I practice martial arts with my master every day and read and read with my master. My parents are very happy."


    "So?" Snow fine intentionally show a face of surprise, "as expected is worthy of my Dayan first female general''s younger brother!"


    "Of course! I''m going to fight with my sister in the future. " A wave to keep children''s pride.


    "Good, ambitious!" Xue Qing is very satisfied with the praise.


    Keep the children a lift chest, showed very is a small expression.


    When Lin Zijian and Huang see that Xueqing is so close to the prince, they are just like brothers and sisters. They can''t help feeling deeply.


    My daughter is capable!


    But they heard that the little prince was very disobedient before, and people were tired of dogs. They didn''t expect that now they have no airs, and they are so self-motivated.


    Originally, they were a little worried about their little son being close to the little prince, for fear that the little prince would lead his obedient little son badly.


    Now I''m at ease after listening to the little prince.


    "I''ve seen you." Lin Zijian came forward to give him a present.


    The identity of retention is there. Of course, Lin Zijian can''t put on the airs of elders in front of retention.


    Huang followed Lin Zijian and saluted him.


    He took a wrong step and didn''t receive the courtesy of Lin Zijian and Huang. He waved his hand and said, "since you are my sister''s parents, you are my elders."


    With that, he gave Lin Zijian and Huang a big gift to the younger generation.

 Chapter 1134

    Where Lin Zijian and Huang dare to receive the retaining gift, they look at Xueqing.


    Xue Qing is very satisfied with his performance.


    So, he said with a smile: "father, mother, you can be at ease by his gift, but I treat him as my brother, although he is the son of the royal family outside, bigger than your grade, but at home he is still your younger generation."


    "Yes, yes, my sister is right." Keep a happy face.


    He was close to Xueqing in his heart. When he heard Xueqing say this, he naturally felt that Xueqing didn''t treat him as an outsider, so he was more happy.


    He has no brothers and sisters of his own, and has long regarded Xueqing as his own sister. He worships and admires Xueqing.


    Lin Zijian and Huang''s listen, also no longer affectation.


    Anyway, their family has received so many favors from the Ming Palace, and it seems alienated to say polite words.


    At this moment, Lin Zijian and Huang decided in their hearts that they must treat the little prince as their own children in the future.


    Of course, although they think so in their hearts, it is still difficult for them to really forget the differences in identity.


    There is still a trace of respect in the kindness of retaining the little prince.


    Dabao and Li Dongmei are familiar with keeping. Although their attitude is more casual, they are not as close as Xueqing.


    They can''t forget the difference in identity.


    Of course, to keep the little prince is also a little alienated from Dabao and Li Dongmei.


    No way, in the heart of keeping the little prince, Xueqing''s position as a dry elder sister is unmatched.


    When he was attacked by snakes, he was almost scared out of his wits. Xueqing was like a fairy coming to drive away the snakes and save him from danger.


    At that moment, Xueqing''s image was directly printed in his heart, and no one could shake it.


    What''s more, Xueqing later had so many feats that she was the most admired person in the heart of xiaowangye. As long as she mentioned Xueqing, she would feel proud to keep xiaowangye.


    Who is plum blossom princess? That''s his sister!


    Who is the first female general of Dayan? That''s his sister!


    Who invented firearm and artillery? That''s his sister!


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, as soon as Xueqing is mentioned, he will be in a high mood to keep him!


    His only regret was that he could not catch up with sister Gan and fight side by side to kill the enemy.


    Almost inadvertently to retain the moon, she also became a white idol in his heart.


    As a result, retaining the Little Prince later became a real elder sister control.


    Of course, this is a later story, not to mention.


    Lin Zijian and Huang''s were given the big gift of retaining them, and they hurriedly let them have tea on the table.


    I had two cakes with Xiaobao. Then they gave me a look and I gave you a look, which made them look at each other secretly.


    Snow fine looking at two people''s small movements, pursed mouth not language.


    Anyway, no matter what these two people want to do, they will say it in the end.


    She''s not in a hurry.


    Finally, it seems that I can''t help it at last. Looking at Xueqing, I said, "sister, can you let Xiaobao brothers go to the Royal College to study martial arts with me in the future?"


    "To the Royal College?" Xueqing frowned.


    Xueqing knows that the Royal Academy is full of the children of some royal families, as well as some noble children.


    To put it simply, there is no one from the civilian class. If you pick one up, it will be a big deal.


    The Royal Academy is different from the Imperial College. The Imperial College mostly relies on learning. There are noble children and poor students in it. But the Royal College is different. At the beginning, it was set up by the Emperor himself, so that the children of the royal clan who have nothing to do but make trouble can be taught in it. No matter whether they can become useful or not, they can at least restrain them They don''t do anything outside.


    For such a place, Xueqing really didn''t consider letting Xiaobao in.


    Not to mention the identity of these people, just for temperament, Xueqing thinks Xiaobao is not suitable.


    After all, my younger brother knows that he has a mild temper and is red lipped and white toothed. What if he is led bad or bullied by those good and bad students inside?


    Xue Qing intuitively believes that the learning atmosphere of the Royal College is certainly not so good. The people in it are not rich or noble, but regardless of the family''s money, they must have noble status.


    In terms of identity alone, although Xiaobao is a direct descendant of the Marquis, his family has no real power now.


    Neither his grandfather, Mr. Lin Shangshu, nor his father is a powerful official.


    What''s more, Xiaobao is different from keeping xiaowangye.


    As long as they don''t look for trouble to keep, the Ming Wang couple will be satisfied, and they don''t expect to be the pillars of the country.On the contrary, they don''t expect to retain too much.


    Because in their capacity, it''s too successful, and it may lead to the emperor''s suspicion.


    This is also the sorrow of being a royal family.


    Of course, Xiaobao is different from Dabao.


    Although Dabao had never been in a private school and had no formal literacy, he could become a marquis in the future and inherit the title of marquis.


    However, Xiaobao had to take the way of the imperial examination, relying on his own talent and learning to be his wife and son, and to be respected by later generations.


    So Xiaobao''s studies are very important.


    Xueqing originally thought that she would invite a famous teacher to study at home for Xiaobao, or send Xiaobao to Mingde Academy in Jiangnan.


    Anyway, Mingde college is run by his brother-in-law Zhang Mingyuan''s family. Xiaobao doesn''t have to worry that no one will take care of it.


    Then, when Xiaobao is bigger, he will be sent to Guozijian.


    Guozijian only recruits students over 14 years old. Xiaobao is not old enough now.


    Snow fine already planned almost, didn''t expect to keep little Wang Ye unexpectedly put forward such suggestion.


    Moreover, Xueqing can see that Xiaobao should have been talked about by xiaowangye.


    Xueqing looks hesitant. She doesn''t want to go against Xiaobao''s will, but she is also afraid of delaying Xiaobao''s study and future.


    "Xiaobao, do you want to go too?" Xueqing asked.


    "Second sister, I..." Xiaobao took a look at xiaowangye and hesitated: "xiaowangye said that those who were invited were all great Confucians of the present age, who were very famous. Moreover, the masters who taught riding and shooting were also one in a million experts..."


    Xueqing understands that Xiaobao really wants to go.


    Logically speaking, it''s about Xiaobao''s studies, and this situation can''t be decided by Xueqing.


    Especially in front of Lin Zijian.


    It used to be. Lin Zi was dead, but now it''s different.


    My father has come back. Of course, this kind of event is decided by my father.


    Not only that, but also we should strive for the meaning of Mr. Lin Shangshu.


    However, now this situation, whether Xiaobao or Xueqing, have forgotten this point.


    It has to be said that even Huang, Dabao and Li Dongmei are watching Xueqing and waiting for Xueqing to make a decision.


    No way, because it has become a habit for their family to do so.


    All the important things, all listen to the snow.

 Chapter 1135

    No one in the room remembered that there was Lin Zijian beside him.


    Of course, no one thought of it. This kind of thing should be told to Lin Zijian first and let Lin Zijian make up his mind.


    No one else thought of it, but Lin Zijian himself did.


    For a time, the heart astringent, very bad taste.


    The feeling of being forgotten by his wife and children is really not so good.


    Lin Zijian opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Because he didn''t know what to say.


    No matter what happened in the capital or in the Royal Academy, he didn''t know. It could be said that his eyes were black. He really couldn''t make a decision.


    Xueqing pondered for a while and said: "Xiaobao, you know, the people in there are more noble than you. Even if they are just children of the idle clan, they may have nostrils. My sister is not afraid of you provoking them, just afraid that you will be angry with them."


    Snow fine said here, pause, and said: "moreover, if there is no a good learning atmosphere, sister afraid you can''t restrain yourself, once you are loose by classmates, it''s difficult to make progress in your studies."


    Snow fine put the malpractice all put out, finally again way: you but said, in the future want to be a high official, support for elder sister. "


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, he immediately said, "sister, I can support you too!"


    "Yes, yes." Snow fine looking at keep small Wang Ye a pair of eager performance appearance, is very gratified.


    Suddenly I feel like an old mother.


    Subconsciously, I touched my stomach with my hand.


    Is it because of the baby in the stomach?


    How does she feel that she''s a lot older?


    Xiaobao listened to Xueqing''s words, but he thought about it. The expression on his face changed from hesitation to firmness.


    "Second sister, whether a person can be strict with himself or not is not determined by the learning atmosphere. On the contrary, the more relaxed the environment is, the more able he can exercise his will. As long as a person''s heart is firm, no matter what kind of environment he is in, he can study hard." Xiaobao said firmly: "whether a person is diligent or not in the final analysis depends on himself. What''s more, the teachers of the Royal College are very knowledgeable. If they can get their teaching, they will certainly benefit a lot Second sister, you can rest assured that I will study hard and be a senior official to support you in the future! "


    It has to be said that the more Xiaobao said, the more affirmative he was, and the more philosophical he said.


    Snow fine feel his old mother''s mood, again flooding.


    Look, what a good brother!


    "In this case, the second sister will send you to the Royal Academy, and then wait for you to become a senior official to support the second sister." Snow fine a hammer fixed sound, completely forgot whether to ask his parents meaning.


    As for whether Xiaobao''s identity is qualified to go to the Royal Academy, it is not a question at all.


    She plum blossom princess''s younger brother, seven Wang Ye''s younger brother-in-law in the future, can''t go?


    "Thank you, second sister." Xiao Bao said happily.


    Xiao Bao also forgot to ask his parents.


    He was even more happy to keep him. He patted his chest and said, "sister, don''t worry, I won''t let people bully brother Xiaobao! There is my little overlord in the capital. We are the only ones who bully others. No one dares to provoke us! "


    Xueqing is funny and angry, and asks: "is it glorious to be called the little overlord of Beijing?"


    He touched his head and said with a smile, "I''m not angry anyway! If anyone dares to provoke me, I''ll beat him one by one and beat him all over the place looking for teeth! "


    He said, waving his little fist.


    Lin Zijian frowned.


    Although he was completely ignored, in the heart is not taste, but the son and such a bully mix together, really good?


    Huang''s heart also some tangled.


    Her youngest son is always obedient. Don''t be taken bad?


    Originally, the couple were happy to see Xiaobao and keep xiaowangye close, but now they are hesitant.


    The status of one''s own family is different from that of others.


    In particular, Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty is the only pro uncle of the emperor, and retaining Xiao Wang Ye is the only son of Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty.


    Even if it is to keep the little prince again bastard, poke again big basket son, the emperor will not keep the little prince how.


    But my youngest son is different. If


    The husband and wife look at each other, and then they all look at Xueqing.


    My daughter has always been an understanding person. She should be able to correct the violent thoughts of the little prince.


    However, there are no eggs -


    "so it is." Xueqing nodded and agreed, "Xiaobao will be taken care of by you in the future. If anyone dares to bully you, he will fight back. If he can''t, tell me, I''ll fight for you!"


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    Huang''s "...""Great! Sister! I knew you would say that. " He jumped up happily, "my parents also said so, I can''t beat them for me."


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    Huang''s "..."


    Is there really no problem with education?


    This is also Is it too simple and rude?


    As a result, the couple had a new understanding of the Ming Wang couple.


    At the same time, I feel proud that my daughter is so congenial to the couple of the Ming king and the little prince of the Ming King''s mansion.


    **


    the moon is like practice, and the ground is clear.


    In the gauze tent with light fragrance, there is a long breath.


    In addition, the whole world seems to have fallen into sleep and become silent.


    "Click!" A light sound, carved wooden lattice window, was gently pushed from the outside, a shadow flashed into the room.


    Black figure slender, moonlight under the pupil eyes, like all over the sky cold stars, reflecting the faint light.


    Not only that, the shadow seemed to have a trace of inherent nobility.


    Even if he was in the girl''s boudoir at night, he didn''t have the slightest bit of curfew. On the contrary, through his clothes, he still exuded a sharp threat. It seemed that what he did was not a shameful thing, but an open and aboveboard thing.


    With the entrance of the shadow, a wisp of night China is also scattered on the lavender gauze tent through the gap of the window.


    The corner of the gauze tent shows a delicate white hand.


    Small hands in the moonlight, as if emitting a Yingrun brilliance.


    A few wisps of green silk scattered randomly beside the fingers, twined with Yuehua, flowing out silver ripples.


    The dark shadow approached the screen tent quietly, and his eyes fell on the disobedient little hand that broke out of the screen tent. In the dark pupil, he showed a trace of eagerness and agitation.


    Then, he moved to the strands of green silk, and the light under his eyes became more and more eage

 Chapter 1136

    The shadow seemed to stand in front of the bed for a long time, and it seemed that it was just a moment.


    Then, he reached out and gently opened the hazy veil.


    In the tent, a stunning little face fell into the eyes of the shadow.


    The black pupil of the shadow, which is jumping with the surging light, seems to disperse the dim sparks at the bottom of her eyes when she sees this small face, and become a river flowing with silent warmth


    Soft eyebrows, soft mood.


    "It''s really worrying. What should I do if I get cold..." Dark shadow murmured.


    Then he reached out and picked up the small white hand, and slowly put it into the thin quilt again.


    Thin was put under the neck of the person on the bed, revealing a small exquisite neck.


    Black shadow''s eyes stopped for a moment on the delicate and smooth neck, breathing slightly, then quickly moved away and fell back on the small face.


    The small face is exquisite, the willow eyebrows are like the moon, and the bridge of the nose is pretty. Even if you close your eyes, it seems that you can peep into those eyes, which contain how to attract people''s soul.


    A few strands of broken hair mischievously fell on one side of the cheek, and the black shadow''s eyes were as gentle as water. They fell on those strands of hair, as if they were a bit of an eyesore, so they wanted to stretch out their hands to close those strands of hair back.


    However, his well-defined fingers just touched his hair, or even the cheek of the person on the bed. The person on the bed seemed to be awakened, reaching out like electricity, and clasping the wrist of shadow in an instant


    "It''s me." The voice of the shadow was low and mellow.


    The sharp breath in the gauze curtain dissipates in an instant.


    The man on the bed opened his eyes, and it was as if thousands of stars were shining into the world.


    "Qing''er..."


    The dark shadow murmured and then bent down. Without giving more reaction time to the people on the bed, thin lips found the attractive red lips and sucked hard


    I don''t know how long it took until the person on the bed was almost out of breath, and the shadow let the person on the bed go for a while.


    Slowly ambiguous breath, mixed with the occasional fragrance of flowers in the night, flowing in the gauze.


    For a long time -


    "don''t you think it''s cheaper for a prince to do this kind of business like a flower picker?" People on the bed seem to be gnashing their teeth.


    But in my heart, I was introspecting. My vigilance was poor, and I was almost touched by others. Then I woke up.


    "Qing''er, you are my wife. I miss my wife. Come here and have a look. How can you be regarded as a bargain?" The dark shadow rightfully and forcefully way, listen carefully can discover in his voice, implicit silk smile.


    Needless to say, this shadow is the Dragon flame of the seventh Lord.


    And the person on the bed is Xueqing.


    Snow fine listened to long Lieyan so brazen words, white his one eye, touched to feel oneself by the person kiss of soon swollen lips, then sit up quietly.


    At the same time, close up the thin quilt on the body, let the thin quilt wrap his body perfectly.


    Although she and someone have been that what, and even cubs are Chuai her stomach, but this deep in the middle of the night and someone alone, she is still a little embarrassed to say.


    And, there is also some inexplicable tension.


    Especially just now, she thought that someone could not help peeling her thin quilt.


    Fortunately, someone isn''t that wild.


    Of course, as for missing


    "Qing''er, I miss you so much..." Dragon flame said in a low voice, ape arm a stretch, just sit up snow fine, even people with the embrace into the arms.


    Moreover, he lowered his head to kiss Xueqing on his forehead.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Hello! How about you say hello in advance when you are a hooligan?


    However, being held in someone''s arms, listening to the strong heartbeat in my ear, I feel very down-to-earth and comfortable.


    "Didn''t you just meet during the day? What do you think? " Snow fine mouth affectation of murmur, in fact in the heart is very useful, even the corner of the mouth also can''t help but upward.


    Alas! She also became duplicative.


    "You said it was day time. Now it''s six hours since day time. I miss you every moment. Six hours is almost six years!" Someone''s eloquent way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Someone continued: "what''s more, we''ve been separated for nearly two months. How long will it take for me? In a hurry during the day, how can I solve my Acacia? "


    Someone is more and more reasonable, and doesn''t feel that what he says has the suspicion of numbness.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk, it''s that she is numb.


    As the saying goes, one day without seeing is like three autumn. Six hours is worth six years. It''s an exaggeration. People can''t believe it.


    How can this kind of words be said from the mouth of a man who has been described as the cold faced king of hell?"Qing''er, I finally understand what is Acacia, why can''t sleep at night, you see I think, you think of all thin, you have to compensate me..." Dragon flame low said, tightly holding snow fine don''t let go.


    Xueqing, "..."


    How can you make it up?


    What else do you want to do when you come here in the middle of the night?


    Do you have to do that again?


    I want to be beautiful!


    Even if you become a pro, you have to be a monk for me. You can''t eat meat!


    It''s all your own business!


    "Don''t you think that''s against your face?" Snow fine unimaginable ask a way.


    It''s goose bumps for a big man to be coquettish with a woman.


    "Of course not!" Dragon flame flatly way: "even if the king''s long Yushulinfeng, outstanding, but think his daughter-in-law, is also understandable, what''s embarrassed to say?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    After a short time, someone''s face is much thicker.


    However, if she is so numb and narcissistic, why is she so happy in her heart?


    Well, she''s actually a layman.


    When two people are together, even if a certain prince only talks some silly nonsense, she also feels that flowers bloom in her heart.


    Of course, in fact, in her eyes, someone is really handsome, handsome.


    Ouch, I''m sorry to boast about my family man.


    "Qing''er, you are finally the right woman." Long Lieyan''s tone is very smooth.


    He finally can rightfully own her, and finally can tell the whole world that this woman belongs to him!


    "What''s right? We''re not married yet. " Snow fine mouth unconvinced way.


    Of course, if you ignore her upturned mouth, it will be more convincing.


    However, in the middle of the night, she buried her head in someone''s arms, and no one saw it.


    But her tone, not the slightest domineering, but with a hint of soft glutinous son.

 Chapter 1137

    Xueqing doesn''t know. Her voice is in the ear of dragon flame. It has no deterrent power, but it has a charm like a little daughter.


    Even if he didn''t see Xueqing''s present appearance, long Lieyan''s mind also came up with Xueqing''s big eyes, with a trace of coyness, a trace of shame, a trace of arrogance, and a few charming eyes rolling towards his chest.


    And his little woman, even rolling her eyes, is so provocative.


    "Ha ha..." Dragon flame low smile.


    Then he said in a hoarse voice: "although we haven''t got married, we have been married for a long time. I can''t wait to get married. Why don''t we..."


    The more dragon flame said, the lower his voice. At last, big hand began to peel the thin quilt wrapped in Xueqing''s body.


    God knows he''s going to explode!


    The whole body''s blood is clamoring to rush out of the cage, mercilessly love the little woman in her arms.


    It''s no wonder that he has been a vegetarian for so many years. As a result, he was forced to separate from Xueqing as soon as he started eating meat. But that kind of torture is different from that when he didn''t eat meat.


    If it were not for his strong willpower and hard control of himself, he would have eaten the little woman alive.


    Xueqing was sprayed by a prince''s hot breath, and the whole body was numb.


    Then he said angrily, "it''s not as good as a ghost! No nonsense


    Snow fine say words, direct on that as long as make a mess of hand, mercilessly clap for a while, then put oneself on the quilt tight tight.


    Well, he put on an appearance that he was determined to defend his virginity.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that with the heat of a man''s breath, if someone really succeeded, her baby would never see the sun in her life.


    What''s more, when she thought of the scene that night, she was terrified.


    At that time, the man was like a fierce beast. He turned her over, and finally fainted. She was really afraid.


    When dragon flame is burning, it is slapped by Xueqing and full of resentment.


    "Qing''er!" Dragon flame face of injustice.


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, she absolutely can''t get used to somebody''s fault.


    In this broken Dynasty, the demands on women are too strict.


    Now he''s soft hearted and he''ll take whatever he wants. When he''s indifferent to himself in the future, maybe he''ll take himself as a casual woman and belittle him from his heart.


    Men are mostly cheap, so women''s reserve, absolutely can not be lost!


    Well, although she has almost lost it, it was forced at the beginning, wasn''t it?


    It''s just that the man took the old medicine and took her away.


    Her victims are definitely not open-minded women.


    Xueqing told herself in her heart, and selectively forgot that she went into other people''s room every night, and then took them to the space to do the whole body massage.


    Xueqing thought in her heart, so she began to bombard a prince.


    "Who do you think I am? Do you think I''m a casual woman? Do you think I''m bohemian and I don''t pay attention to fame and integrity at all, and I can bully at will? " Snow fine quality asks a way.


    And taut up a small face, and dragon flame that wronged people can not bear to look directly at the expression, formed a sharp contrast.


    The fire in the Dragon flame heart is directly extinguished by Xueqing''s words.


    That''s a big problem!


    If he was so misunderstood by his family Qing''er, then he was afraid that there would be no more meat to eat.


    What''s more, qinger in his family is not an ordinary woman.


    Even if the body is already his, I''m afraid it will kick him in a rage.


    For this, dragon flame was not surprised.


    Although, he is very congested.


    However, their own women, of course, have to coax, spoil, let, hold


    Therefore, a prince explained: "of course not! You are the person I put on the top of my heart. How can I look down on you? As the saying goes, "where love comes, it''s hard to stop..."


    "Can''t help it?" Xueqing can''t help poking the Dragon flame''s chest and says with hate: "men can''t help but cajole women. What they say seems to be true feelings. In fact, it''s not women who suffer at last? To put it bluntly, this sentence is actually an excuse for men to cheat! There are few good things for men in the world. Especially in this era, men have three wives and four concubines, which are reasonable and legal, and the little three and little four can jump around at will.... "


    Dragon flame, "..."


    When did your little girl become so cynical?


    What''s more, how can this temper come so quickly?


    Come on!


    Direct explosion like, a sharp mouth almost destroyed the world of men.


    Although, he did not quite understand the meaning of the so-called small three and small four in the little girl''s mouth.


    However, he did not ask cleverly.He knew that if he asked, it would add fuel to the fire.


    Moreover, the little girl will not answer him with the truth.


    Dragon flame don''t know what to think of, Mou light can''t help of dark.


    Then, full of connivance let snow fine saliva fly to vent anger.


    Well, there are really few good things for men in the world!


    Except for him, of course.


    Since the little girl is willing to scold the world man, then scold it.


    It''s none of his business!


    As long as his little girl scolds happily.


    Dragon flame is very irresponsible to separate himself from the world of men.


    But also very rightful, because he would not have three wives and four concubines, so his little girl certainly did not scold him.


    Snow fine vent a pass anger, feel comfortable in the heart a lot.


    Dragon flame is very discerning price stroked the back of stroking snow fine, good temper way: "well, don''t be angry to yourself, if the gas bad his body, not worth when."


    After that, he felt that he had not expressed his heartfelt feelings, so he said, "don''t worry, I will not have three wives and four concubines like those smelly men in my life. I just have you."


    "Hum!" Xueqing glanced at the Dragon flame, very proud of the cold hum a, "that sounds good, who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Have to say, for the future, even snow fine, the heart is not the slightest assurance.


    There are too many loving couples in the world that fall apart as time goes on.


    No one dares to promise a lifetime.


    Even if it is promised, it is often impossible to do so.


    Time is like a butcher''s knife for love.


    Those perfect love stories, those princesses and princesses in fairy tales, mostly end up with a happy life.


    As for in the years to come, is it really happy, who knows?


    In the story, there is no daily necessities, no running in of married family children, no mixing of external feelings, no aging face, no washing of youth, and finally just a general sentence to replace.


    In fact, the reason for this is that even the author of those stories knows that no one knows whether the original purity can be maintained after those factors are mixed into love.

 Chapter 1138

    Snow fine touched to touch own cheek, suddenly in the heart gushed a dreary.


    When his face is old and covered with the traces of years, will the man around him also embrace each other, one by one?


    After all, this kind of behavior is very reasonable and legal in this era.


    If not, it will be ridiculed as alien, ridiculed as afraid, ridiculed as afraid of daughter-in-law.


    If a man from a rich family doesn''t have several concubines to serve him, it''s a shame to say that.


    What''s more, the man around him is not an ordinary man.


    Damn it! Does she want to marry or not?!


    If this man really dares to do that, he is afraid that he will castrate him without hesitation, right?


    No, I''m sure it will!


    Snow fine such a think, can''t help some dejected again way: "or For the sake of your hard recovery, let''s not get married. Let''s just get married... "


    In order to prevent the baby in her stomach from castrating her father in the future, she thought it was better to let the baby follow her as a child without a father.


    She can''t afford it anyway.


    Long Lieyan didn''t know that Xueqing thought about so many sad things. He was startled by Xueqing''s words.


    He almost fought all his life to get married. If you forget it, don''t you want his life??


    What''s more, for his sake?


    What does this have to do with his life?


    Isn''t his lifeblood all right now?


    A prince suddenly felt that the first two were big, and his blood was like a ladle of ice dregs.


    What''s wrong with your little woman?


    This painting style is not right!


    Look at that small face, which was full of vitality and never flinched in the face of anything, with a pathetic look.


    That pair of eyes, which could have been comparable to the sun, moon and stars, were full of vicissitudes.


    Dragon flame heart a tight, and a pain, a smoke a smoke.


    "Qing''er! What do you mean forget it? How can we talk nonsense about marriage? " Dragon fierce flame endure in the heart a take out of a feeling, the tone is a little severe way.


    Xueqing eyes immediately red, indignant cry: "you have not married me so fierce, why should I marry you?! If I really marry you, I''m afraid you''ll have to fight or scold me! If men really have no good things, they won''t cherish what they get! Hum! I know that you must feel that you have got my body, and the emperor has also given me a marriage. I will certainly marry you, so you don''t take me seriously in your heart, do you? "


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Of course not!


    When did he take her seriously?


    He wants to hold his heart in front of her, OK?


    Especially since she really became his woman, the feeling of fusion of water and milk, the feeling of putting her on the tip of the heart, how painful and how love is not enough, has been filled with his heart.


    The Dragon flame rubbed his forehead.


    The little woman in his family has never been unreasonable. How can he feel unreasonable now?


    What''s more, he makes trouble like a child.


    This is absolutely not right!


    However, seeing her appearance of weeping, longlieyan''s heart was full of helplessness.


    "Qing''er, I''m not murdering you. What''s the matter with you? Darling, tell me. If someone bullies you or says something to you, tell me and I''ll take it out for you, OK Dragon flame with coax child like tone coax way.


    It''s also rare for a prince to live such a big life, but also his forehead, eyebrows, eyes, nose, cheek


    Xueqing was also distracted by the kiss of dragon flame, but she soon woke up after hearing the words of dragon flame.


    No way, she suddenly thought of the day.


    When someone sees her in the daytime, they are disappointed.


    For a time, Xueqing''s anger, which was about to dissipate, once again surged to a new height.


    Snow fine hand, not polite push someone''s handsome face, mouth began a new round of shelling.


    "Well! I''m just trying to take advantage of me. When I see you in the daytime, what''s the disappointment on your face? Don''t think I didn''t find out, ha ha I think our marriage should be judged again... " Snow fine side says, side sends out gloomy laughter.


    Dragon flame boiling blood, and was splashed with a ladle of ice dregs.

 Chapter 1139

    Dragon flame closed his eyes, breathed out a breath, and took a deep breath, trying to calm his mood.


    He is about to be tortured to death by the little girl. He only feels that his scalp is numb and his heart is still confused.


    How can this little girl be like a firecracker? Just blow it up!


    It''s already put out the fire. Why did it light up again?


    It''s going to take a long time.


    I can''t help it. Go on.


    Dragon flame helpless way: "Qing''er, you listen to me..."


    "Say what? To cheat underage girls with sweet words? " Xue Qing angrily interrupts long Lieyan, "do you think I''m an idiot? A man like you is Well... "


    Snow fine words haven''t finished, was blocked mouth, with mouth.


    Dragon flame mercilessly kiss that irritating small mouth, only in this way can let snow fine shut up.


    "Let me go Well... " Snow fine want to earn off, but can not.


    As a result, the struggle unconsciously changed the taste.


    I don''t know when, Xueqing''s jade like arms stretched out from the thin quilt and put their arms around someone''s neck


    The night breeze is cool, and the faint fragrance of flowers is diffused in the night. The atmosphere in the room becomes a little hot with a prince''s more and more rapid breathing.


    Snow fine feeling body before a cool, suddenly wake up.


    Damn it! She fell into depravity. She was not only skinned, but also her clothes were scattered.


    "No way!" Snow fine low cry way, desperately want to close their own skirt.


    "Qing''er Qing''er... "


    Dragon flame voice urgent call, hot lips constantly fall on Xueqing''s small face, a pair of big hands also constantly in Xueqing''s body ignition.


    He really can''t help it!


    A heart seems to be jumping out of the chest!


    His eyes are full of the little woman in front of him, just want to rub people to the bone.


    The smooth and soft touch of his hands, like fireworks, burned his heart, his people and his whole body.


    He wants to have her and let her bloom under him


    Xueqing is crying.


    She still has a baby in her stomach. In any case, she can''t be swallowed by someone, otherwise, she can''t bear it.


    "Stop Really not... " Xueqing is in a hurry.


    Although her voice was anxious and flustered, it was a bit hoarse and soft. It was soft and waxy, like a feather. It was not only without the slightest deterrent, but also an aphrodisiac in the ear of dragon flame.


    The blood of the Dragon flame screams all the way, and reason collapses.


    "Qing''er Give me a baby... " Dragon flame became more and more anxious, and while kissing Xueqing casually, he said intermittently: "the reason why I saw you disappointed today is that I saw you riding a horse and knew that you must not be pregnant I''ve been looking forward to having our baby in your stomach after that Qing''er, we have a baby... "


    "The baby is already in the stomach!" Xue Qing suddenly cried out.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Action a stagnant, look also had a moment of dull, as if did not understand the meaning of snow fine words.


    Dragon flame is stupid!


    Stupid!


    Snow fine long a breath, finally temporarily put a man out of control behavior stopped.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Outside came the sound of worry and the rustle of walking.


    Vanilla has been staying in the Ming Palace for more than half a year. After seeing Xueqing in the daytime, she first cried excitedly, and then came back to serve Xueqing.


    Today is her night out for Xueqing.


    Xueqing didn''t want vanilla to be on duty at night, but she thought that she had a baby in her stomach. If something happened at night, it was better to have someone outside to take care of her.


    At this time snow fine heard vanilla words, know vanilla is awakened.


    However, there is a big man in the room. She can''t let vanilla in.


    "I have nothing to do. I had a dream just now, and then I woke up myself. Go on sleeping." Snow fine raise a voice to the door outside way, speak of lie to the eyes also don''t blink.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Vanilla seems to hesitate for a while, but still obeyed Xueqing''s command.


    Until the silence outside, it seems that a certain Prince has not slowed down his mind and is stunned.


    Xueqing glances at a certain king who incarnates as a silly goose, and then quickly wraps himself in a thin quilt.


    And moved to try to stay away from a high-risk person.


    However, although someone is stupid, but instinct has not lost, see snow fine to hide, iron arm suddenly a tight.


    Want to leave him, no way!


    Xueqing, "..."


    Isn''t that stupid? Why are you still holding her arm?"Qing''er, you just What do you mean Dragon flame some carefully asked.


    Xueqing gives a knife to a prince again, "hum That''s what you hear


    Xue Qing snores and despises someone.


    Her eyesight is nourished by water droplets in space, but it is quite powerful.


    Even in the night, you can see the expression of the handsome face in front of you.


    Originally, his facial features were deep, but now he was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    How does it look So stupid?


    However -


    How can I feel a little happy and proud?


    As a result, Xue Qing, who is a little happy and complacent, doesn''t know that her self righteous eye knife is not an eye knife. It seems that she is charming and charming.


    If it were not for a certain prince, who is now full of thoughts on her stomach, he would turn into a wolf again.


    Dragon flame efforts to digest the meaning of snow fine words, always wise mind, some short circuit.


    For a long time -


    "Qing''er, you mean..."


    Dragon flame eyes eagerly staring at snow fine stomach, words do not dare to say, for fear that he understood wrong.


    Although Xueqing''s stomach is still wrapped under the thin quilt, he can''t see it at all, but his eyes seem to penetrate the thin quilt and Xueqing''s skin, and see the baby that hasn''t formed yet.


    Snow fine hum a, slant dragon flame one eye.


    "Here it is."


    Snow fine said, is very casual patted his stomach.


    The Dragon flame was startled.


    "Stop it! How can you... " "Pats the flame to do a dragon''s face fine how?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Huh? How dare you stare at her?!


    "Pa!"


    It''s very challenging. I took another shot.


    Dragon flame''s heart immediately trembled.


    "My stomach, I want to shoot it!" Snow fine proud way.


    Finish saying, still specially raised Yang small chin.


    It''s arrogant.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Good! Your stomach, you''re the boss.


    But - it''s his son in his stomach!

 Chapter 1140

    "Qing''er, if you want to beat him or teach him a lesson, after he is born, you can do whatever you want. Then I can help you beat him, but now, let''s let him be honest in your stomach, OK?" Dragon flame accompanied by extremely careful, careful and flattering persuasion.


    No way, he is really afraid of snow fine belly cub, snow fine accidentally to take down.


    Xueqing''s clapping sounds like beating a drum in his ears.


    Of course, this is his expansion.


    In fact, where there is such a loud noise.


    At this time, he was nervous and surprised.


    He never thought that Xueqing was really pregnant.


    Snow fine see dragon flame this appearance, gave him a "calculate your wit" eyes.


    However, he said: "where can I be so delicate? Even now, it''s no problem for me to fight against the enemy. As a child, I must have strong resistance from the time I''m in my stomach. "


    Dragon flame, "..."


    His family Qing''er is too tough.


    Alas! He didn''t feel it before, but now he is worried.


    No way. He''s worried.


    A woman who is pregnant is still restless and does not take her stomach seriously. Can he not worry?


    If there is a just in case


    Dragon flame felt a resentful father''s heart.


    "Qing''er, children''s teaching should start from childhood, but Let''s wait for him to be born peacefully. After he is born, let him walk every day and practice him hard... "


    Dragon flame said, staring at Xueqing''s stomach.


    Two vast sea of stars like black eyes, flashing excited light.


    As if Xue Qing''s stomach is not a child, but a golden egg.


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, understand.


    "It seems that you have concluded that there is a son in it?" Snow fine tone, with a trace of dangerous breath, "if a daughter, you are not very dislike her, and then by the way dislike gave birth to a daughter of me, even as a new lover?"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    What a injustice! What a injustice!


    His family fine son now not only teeth sharp mouth sharp, also make a fuss.


    What''s new? Does he dare? No, will he?


    Of course not!


    Long Lieyan rubbed his forehead with some headache and said patiently: "Qing''er, how can I dislike you? I''ll have one of you! The rest of the women in the world, in my eyes, are just beautiful and withered bones! "


    Xue Qing hummed, "what is enough? How to listen to your tone, as if it is very resentful? "


    Dragon flame, "..."


    He is really not good at coaxing women.


    "Qing''er, you know I didn''t mean that." Dragon flame helpless way.


    Snow fine again hummed a, the mouth hard way: "I don''t know anything."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    All right, go on.


    Dragon flame stretched out his hand across the thin quilt, gently stroked Xueqing''s stomach, and said in a gentle tone: "Qing''er, whether you are a son or a daughter, you are the one I want to put on the top of my heart in my life, and I want a daughter like you more than my son."


    Snow fine curled to curl a mouth, "mouth is right and heart is wrong!"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Patience!


    Continue to coax!


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. If you have a daughter, I will spoil her. If you are a son, I will beat him three times a day, OK?" Dragon flame road.


    Of course, the smelly boy needs to fight in order to be promising. Otherwise, he may not fight in the house for a day.


    "What''s wrong with my son? Are you going to beat him three times a day? Is it because I''m not satisfied with being a mother that I don''t like my son? " Xueqing is angry.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    He has racked his brains, can''t he just take out his heart?


    In other words, what happened to Qing''er in his family?


    How did this unreasonable skill improve so much?


    Anyway, she has a point!


    Dragon flame is bigger than two.


    "Well, well, if you don''t fight, you can do whatever you say. I''ll listen to you in the future, OK?" Dragon flame helpless way: "as long as you don''t get angry, you want to do anything."


    Yes, as long as he doesn''t get angry, as long as he is happy, even if he says the eggs are black, he will certainly echo it.


    Integrity or something, where there is his family, sunny son is important.


    "Poof A sound, snow clear joy.


    Dragon flame looked down at the little woman in his arms, only felt thousands of fireworks blooming in front of him.


    That beautiful little face, just like the eyes of stars, has been shining into his heart.Dragon flame mood sway, bow in snow fine forehead very devout kiss a bite.


    "Qing''er Qinger How nice... " The Dragon flame closed its eyes with a low voice.


    He had his own woman and soon had his own children.


    Snow clear dimple.


    It''s a great feeling to make trouble out of nothing.


    Looking at the situation of a prince in a state of great anxiety, I feel really happy.


    No wonder many women like to play this kind of small hand, it''s really good.


    Occasionally affectation, also can very good joyful mood.


    Xueqing admits that she did that just now. Although she was dominated by inexplicable emotions, she still understood that she was deliberately trying to embarrass a certain prince.


    Look, it''s true that the mother depends on the son.


    Before always can choke her on not to come angry man, now obediently bow to admit wrong.


    Oh, it doesn''t feel so good.


    Of course, about "mother with son expensive" snow fine or some uncomfortable.


    It seems that the reason why she was so cherished by someone was that she was stained with the meat in her stomach.


    So, snow fine some affectation with the finger poke poke dragon flame chest, discontented said: "because you know I have a pregnancy, so just put honey on the mouth, deliberately rhetoric coax me happy?"


    Long Lieyan reaches for Xueqing''s finger, puts it on his lips and kisses him. He says in a low voice, "qinger, is my mouth smeared with honey? Don''t you understand?"


    In the voice of the Dragon flame, there is a trace of thick and hoarse, kissing Xueqing''s thin lips, with a trace of burning.


    An indescribable numbness, along Xueqing''s fingertips, instantly rushed to her four limbs.


    Xueqing''s face turned red.


    Is it because she is pregnant that her body has become sensitive?


    The atmosphere in the tent, because of the Dragon flame''s words, once again closed up a trace of ambiguity.


    However, Xue Qing knows that someone will never turn into a wolf.


    Even if he becomes a wolf, he has to suppress himself.


    She now has the amulet.


    "Qing''er, I''m so happy..." Dragon flame whispered and said.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    Happy? What''s high?


    Do you know that she is not fully developed at her age?


    It''s dangerous to have a baby now!

 Chapter 1141

    Xueqing takes out her finger, increases her strength and continues to poke someone''s chest.


    While poking and complaining, he said, "you only know how happy you are. Do you understand that it''s like going through hell for a woman to have a baby? Having a baby at my age is a double whammy. "


    Snow fine said finally, was not complaining, but had some gnashing of teeth taste.


    I can''t help it. When she thought of her age, if she was only a middle school student in modern times, she felt extremely sad.


    Of course, in this era, it''s normal for her to get married at this age, and it''s normal to have children. There''s nothing strange about it.


    However -


    in Xueqing''s mind, she can''t accept it.


    She''s still a young girl like a flower.


    As a result, she is going to be a mother!


    All her complaints and resentments, of course, have to vent to her father.


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, expression a change.


    In the deep and secluded eyes, a wave of anxiety surged up in an instant.


    Yes, it''s very dangerous for a woman to have a baby, in case


    "Go and ask the old man to come!" Dragon flame said in a deep voice out of the window, with a trace of tension and severity.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Who are you talking to?


    "Yes


    The sound of the dark shadow came out of the window.


    Snow fine understand, feeling outside the window there is a lookout.


    Yes, someone has a special identity. Shadow and others used to be dark guards and never left him.


    Of course, now those "black" generation have changed from dark Wei to Ming Wei.


    Snow fine pour is don''t know, dragon flame side whether still have other dark Wei.


    As for how the black shadow and the black leopard cheated her at the beginning, Xueqing thinks that she will talk about her life with them another day.


    At the beginning, long Lieyan left Beirong and deliberately took away the shadow and panther. His heart of maintenance was clear.


    But the monk can''t run to the temple. She''s the best at accounting.


    For this matter, Xue Qing is not in a hurry.


    However, she is in good health. Why do you want to invite Tiansuan old man?


    "Wait a minute!" Xueqing said to the window.


    There was silence outside the window.


    Xueqing doesn''t know if the shadow has gone, or she stops when she hears her own words.


    I don''t know how to squeak.


    Snow fine in the heart abdomen Fei a.


    Then he looked at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame don''t know why snow fine let shadow wait a moment, nervous asked: "what''s the matter, fine son? Is there something wrong? "


    Snow fine some speechless way: "I am very good, no where uncomfortable, pour is you, why want to day calculate old man to come?"


    "Tiansuan is a good doctor for the elderly. Now that you are pregnant, of course you should let him feel the pulse to see if the fetal position is stable, if there is anything wrong, if..."


    "Where is there so much?" he said Long time, I didn''t make complaints about the dangers of giving birth to children. I didn''t ride my horse in the daytime. I also played with my nephew for a long time, but I didn''t have anything to do.


    Dragon flame listen to snow fine words, a heart directly pulled up.


    He didn''t expect that Xueqing not only rode and ran, but also played with his nephew.


    Little Kirin is as strong as a calf, but he knows it. At the thought that Xueqing is playing with such a strong child, dragon flame wants to beat Xueqing''s ass.


    What if he was kicked by little Kirin or hurt himself?


    The dragon''s flame was a flash of fear.


    Little girl also too don''t know weight!


    He must marry a man quickly, put him on his side and watch him!


    "Qing''er, you''re a man with two bodies now. How can you do that?" Dragon flame voice some severe way: "this if in case..."


    Dragon flame dare not go on, he dare not think about that in case.


    Xue Qing murmured in a low voice, "where is there so much in case..."


    Her own body knows that under the nourishment of water drops in her space, it is absolutely wonderful.


    Dragon flame see snow fine so, both angry, but also helpless, also dare not loudly rebuke.


    So, can only face out of the window, voice serious way: "don''t you hurry?"


    He must let Tiansuan old man personally feel Xueqing''s pulse. He must carefully confirm that Xueqing''s condition is in good condition in order to be at ease.


    "Yes The voice of the shadow came again.


    Snow fine understand, originally just black shadow hear her words, still really didn''t leave.


    However, Xue Qing concluded that she must have left now.


    She can''t stop it.


    Xueqing has a headache.


    This evening''s day count old man invited, this is to tell the world that she this princess has pregnant?"Do you want to let the whole Princess know that my plum blossom Princess got pregnant before she got married?" Xue Qing clenched her teeth and whispered.


    Even if she doesn''t care about her reputation, she doesn''t want to be criticized!


    Although no one dares to immerse her in a pig cage, we can''t do the same thing, right?


    What''s more, she really didn''t want the old knave to know about her.


    She has come to this stage because of the old knave.


    "Clear up the mess!" The Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, pacified to touch the head of snow fine, and ordered a way.


    "Yes The voice of the Panther came in from outside the window.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Sure enough, both black fog and black leopard were there.


    However -


    " Clean up? " Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    It''s not going to kill everyone, is it?


    "Don''t worry, let them sleep soundly." Dragon flame explained.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    In fact, she also knew that she would not destroy people.


    It''s just that someone''s improper use of words is easy to cause misunderstanding.


    "Qing''er is good. Put on your clothes first, and then the old man will come. Let her give you a good pulse." Dragon flame coax the way of children.


    Finish saying, stretch out a hand to want to peel the thin quilt on snow fine body.


    Snow fine quickly protect quilt, mouth shout a way: "Hello! Let me get dressed. Why do you want to strip me? "


    Is it too blatant to play a hooligan?


    "How to dress without taking off the quilt?" Dragon flame helpless way.


    For snow fine this pair of anti sex wolf''s expression, deeply feel heart plug.


    He was her man, and her alert expression really made him feel bad.


    snow saw the helpless expression of the dragon''s flames. He said, "who can make complaints about not wearing clothes?" I''m afraid I can''t put on my clothes until I peel the quilt. "


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Is he really that light?


    She is pregnant now. How dare he touch her?


    Snow fine just don''t care a certain Prince now full of resentment, slanted his one eye, say: "you go out first, I wear by myself."


    Since we can''t escape, let''s face it directly.


    Anyway, she''s going to settle with that old stick.

 Chapter 1142

    "You''re not fit. I''ll help you." Dragon flame can''t go out.


    "Thank you!" Snow fine suspicion of hiss a, pick eyebrow way: "you help me?"? Shall I put them on or take them off? "


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Is he like that?


    Dragon flame suddenly felt that his image in Xueqing''s eyes seemed to have no lower limit.


    My heart is filled!


    What''s more, how dare you say anything?


    Xueqing of course dare to say anything, because Xueqing said: "besides, do you really know how to wear women''s dresses? Have you practiced before? "


    Snow clear voice, with a trace of profound, listen carefully is not difficult to find, which also contains a trace of danger.


    A man has practiced wearing women''s dresses, and everyone knows what that means.


    How can long Lieyan not hear the little doubt in Xueqing''s tone? Be careful?


    This kind of thing, absolutely cannot admit!


    No, it must not be accepted by Xueqing!


    "Qing''er, if I practice, I can only practice on you." Dragon flame means the Tao.


    Anyway, his little girl dares to say anything, so he is a big man, what else dare not say?


    Of course, he actually wanted to shout injustice directly.


    Where did he touch other women''s dresses except her?


    Found the snow, then want to be too thin to glare into the dragon''s eyes.


    Then, can stare dragon flame one eye only.


    Men in this area really mind turn fast, always do not forget to talk cheap.


    Xueqing was too lazy to pay attention to the Dragon flame again, and said: "OK, you go out quickly! I''m dressed


    If you linger on, when the old man comes, you are still in the quilt talking with the Dragon flame. It''s really embarrassing.


    Snow fine also aware of his temper, but she just want to be angry at someone.


    She once heard that a woman''s mood will change after she is pregnant. Xueqing thinks it may be her own situation.


    In this regard, she could not restrain herself.


    If you don''t make someone feel worse, it''s too unfair.


    Even Xueqing thinks that she can be more moody in the future.


    She is not polite to the chief culprit.


    I have to say that Xueqing is determined to eat the Dragon flame.


    Sure enough, long Lieyan heard Xueqing''s words, and then felt Xueqing''s disgust. In his heart, there was no anger but helplessness.


    "Dear Qing''er, you just need to put on your inner clothes. After a while, Tiansuan old man will come. Put down the gauze and let him feel your pulse." Dragon flame coax the child to say.


    The reason why he wants to peel off the thin quilt on Xueqing''s body is that he just wants to put on Xueqing''s inner garment.


    "How can that be? Lao Dao and I still have accounts to settle. " Snow fine direct way.


    With that, I didn''t care that I would expose my white arm in front of someone. I pushed someone aside and quickly reached out and put down the gauze.


    Anyway, her clothes are at the head of the bed, so she should wear them in the gauze.


    As for a prince, Xueqing knows that the man will not go out.


    After all, two people even have children, dragon flame will no longer have any scruples.


    "Go and light the candle." Xueqing did not forget to order a prince.


    Since you don''t go out and wait, light the light.


    What else can dragon flame say?


    Light the candle!


    Soon, there was a yellow light in the room.


    Xueqing dressed neatly, a head of black hair casually in the back of the head, and then opened the curtain.


    "Be careful, Qing''er." As soon as dragon flame saw it, he rushed to help Xueqing.


    Xueqing for Dragon flame this neurotic behavior, said speechless.


    As soon as the Dragon flame supports Xueqing to sit down at the table, the sound of dark shadow rings out of the door.


    "Lord, God knows that the old man is here."


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, how so fast?


    Can''t it be that they flew here?


    "Come on, please." Dragon flame immediately way.


    When the door opened, Tiansuan old man, dressed in a shabby Taoist robe, half closed his eyes, gasped. He had not forgotten to hold him in his arms and brush the dust. He came in like he didn''t wake up.


    "Boy, you''d better have a good reason, otherwise our teacher will not forgive you easily You Ha Do you know it''s not authentic to disturb the old people''s sleep... "


    Tiansuan old man said while yawning.


    "I''m a great national teacher, but I''m a little girl. It''s even worse." Snow fine steady sit, crisp voice say.Tiansuan old man heard Xueqing''s voice, opened his mouth to blow half of the breath, even stiffly forbeared to go back.


    A pair of half closed eyes, suddenly opened.


    "Girl Ha ha What are you saying? I''ve never counted on you. " Tiansuan old man''s eyes were shining and his face was smiling. He said with a smile.


    It seems that the man who has not woken up just now and wants to settle accounts with dragon flame is not him at all.


    "Is it?" Xueqing also showed a smiling appearance, a harmless look at Tiansuan old man, "so who gave it to..."


    Xueqing took a look at the Dragon flame, blushed and continued: "who gave him the medicine to hurt me..."


    Xueqing can''t go on.


    She can''t say she didn''t get out of bed for days, can she?


    It''s too - direct.


    Even if she is thick skinned, she will be embarrassed.


    Snow fine discovery, up to now, this debt is not very easy to find.


    "Well! After that, he cheated me out of my best wine. " Xueqing had no choice but to take out the original jar of wine.


    "Girl, at the beginning, I did that at your request in order to cure the seventh prince." Tiansuan old man, with an expression of injustice, said, "tell me for yourself, is the seventh Prince cured?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Of course.


    I almost killed her.


    However, Lao Dao looked at the Dragon flame again and asked directly, "boy, tell me for yourself, have I cured you?"


    Dragon flame, "..." Yes


    I''m a little red.


    After all, that''s what he hurt.


    Lao Dao haughtily snorted, and then turned to see Xueqing.


    "Since the medicine has been removed from my illness, shouldn''t I take away the wine you promised me in advance?" The old truth is straight and strong.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Of course!


    But -


    "girl, you can''t have no conscience." Tiansuan old man didn''t wait for Xueqing to open his mouth. He cried out first: "I''m your great benefactor. I not only saved your man''s life at the beginning, but also cured your man''s disease later. Now I''m contributing to your marriage. Think for yourself, how can you thank me?"


    Xueqing was almost elated by Tiansuan old man.


    "Well, according to the Taoist priest, how can I thank you?" Xue Qing grins her teeth and asks, as if there is no harm.


    "Well..." "You don''t need to caress the old man and give him a gift of money, just like a gift from the poor."


    Dozens of jars?


    Xueqing is really angry this time.


    She made the wine from the drops in the space.


    It''s the only good thing in the world.


    Even in her own hands, there are only a few small jars.


    "Well, I don''t have much else in this princess''s house, but there are still some drinks from the house of internal affairs. It''s better to send them to the National Teacher''s house some other day." Snow fine a generous appearance says.


    "Girl, you know I''m not talking about those things that are hard to enter!" Old way a listen to blow beard to stare of call up, "that kind of thing, poor way can rare?"


    "Well, I do know." Xue Qing nodded from kindness.


    Immediately, his tone changed and he said, "so what? Even if I have good wine, but I don''t give it to you, what can you do? "


    Snow fine finish saying, smiling at old way, a pair of you can Nai I what appearance.


    Lao Dao, "..."


    Choked


    immediately -


    "girl! You You You bully me Sobbing Is it easy for me? In order to save your man, I ran to the bottom of the cliff and risked my life to save not only your man but also your grandfather. How can you be so ungrateful Wu Wu... "


    Lao Dao pointed to Xue Qing and wiped his eyes. He began to cry bitterly, and then he was about to fall into tears.


    Snow fine quickly shook to shake the goose bumps on the body.


    She never thought that Lao Dao still had this kind of operation?


    This is really It''s quite different from the appearance of the person who has got the right way.


    Not only that, but it''s too hot.


    I really should call all those people who worship Lao Dao and call Lao Xianchang to see what Lao Dao looks like now.


    The feeling of idol disillusionment is sure to stun a group of people.


    Dragon flame see day calculate old man this appearance, also the corner of the mouth smoked.


    Of course, he can see that Lao Dao is pretending.


    However, the exaggeration is really breaking people''s minds."Don''t worry, Taoist priest. As long as Taoist priest can ensure that Qing''er will give birth safely in the future, I promise Taoist priest that I will surely offer many jars of wine as a gift of thanks." Dragon flame begins to cast bait.


    Of course, the bait is Xueqing''s wine.


    Snow clear white dragon flame one eye.


    Hum! Who gave him confidence without asking her?


    Is he so sure that he will listen to him?


    That''s the wine in her hand!


    It''s a good wine with the effect of prolonging life!


    Xueqing even doubts that Lao Dao will live thousands of years if he drinks too much wine in her space.


    Lao Dao heard long Lieyan''s words, and his cry stopped suddenly, especially crisp.


    Then a wipe of nonexistent tears, give dragon flame a teachable eyes.


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    Well, you two can talk.


    Anyway, no one can help her if she doesn''t bring out the wine at that time.

 Chapter 1143

    Snow fine cloud light breeze light of sit at the side, looking at long Lieyan and Lao Dao talk about terms.


    Since these two people think she doesn''t exist, let them talk empty words there.


    Snow fine such a thought, more and more contented.


    "I believe that the seventh prince will promise a thousand gold." Lao Dao looked at the Dragon flame and was very satisfied with it.


    I don''t even yell "kid" anymore.


    "I will not break my promise." Dragon flame solemn way.


    As long as he can ensure the safety of his family Qing''er, he agrees to everything, not to mention getting good wine from his family Qing''er to Lao Dao.


    He asked for a few jars from his own women.


    Of course, he doesn''t feel that the price of asking for his own woman will drop at all.


    After all, there''s nothing like the safety of a woman at home.


    "It''s a deal," he said


    Long Lieyan: it''s a deal


    Xueqing, "..."


    I really want to ask, where on earth did these two people get their self-confidence and put her aside?


    When she is the air?


    However, snow fine looking at Dragon flame and old way difference clap high five for oath, finally found a problem.


    It''s like The old prodigy didn''t have the slightest accident when he gave birth to a child?


    Xueqing couldn''t help but look down and see her still flat stomach.


    If the old Taoist can see it, it''s absolutely impossible.


    She didn''t show her heart, even her parents didn''t see it, and Lao Dao couldn''t see it.


    Is it difficult to Is it calculated by Lao Dao?


    Xueqing is a little suspicious.


    Lao Dao, if you can even figure out this, it''s too powerful, isn''t it?


    However and egg, let snow fine more startled thing, still in the future.


    "Taoist priest, please feel Qing''er''s pulse to see if she is healthy." Dragon flame road.


    "Well, it''s OK, girl. Put your wrist in." The old Taoist stroked his beard and said with a look of immortality, but he didn''t really grasp it.


    Xue Qing certainly won''t refuse.


    Up to now, long Lieyan invited Lao Dao in the middle of the night just to feel her pulse. Why did she refuse?


    What''s more, although she decided that her body was ok, she still wanted to listen to the old saying in her heart.


    After all, she is also a novice in pregnancy and childbirth. It is absolutely impossible to say that she is not worried.


    Lao Dao put his finger on Xueqing''s wrist pulse, squinting, a serious pulse.


    And, the expression is more and more serious, even the white eyebrows gradually wrinkled up.


    See this kind of situation, not only dragon flame of a heart high raised, a face of tension and worry, even snow fine also gradually in the heart no bottom.


    There was silence in the room, and the needles could be heard.


    Long Lieyan''s eyes are fixed on Lao Dao tightly. He wants to ask what, but he is worried that it will disturb Lao Dao''s pulse diagnosis. He just clenches his fists tightly and reveals his blue veins on the back of his hand.


    Xueqing stretched out a hand, gently clenched the fist of dragon flame, gave him a soothing look, and then pulled out his fingertips from the palm of his hand.


    Sure enough, Xueqing''s fingers felt a bit wet and greasy.


    A faint smell of blood floated in the air.


    Snow fine silent stare dragon flame one eye, why want to follow own palm not to go?


    See, it''s bleeding.


    Xueqing looks down at the blood in the palm of longlieyan''s palm, and starts to feel sorry for it for no reason.


    A drop of water appears at Xueqing''s fingertips, and is quietly smeared on the palm of longlieyan.


    The scar in the palm healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then Xueqing observed the nails of longlieyan.


    Nails are not long, but uneven, it can be seen that they have not been carefully trimmed.


    However, it was this uneven nail that pierced the palm.


    Snow fine feel, after oneself want to give dragon flame to trim fingernail well.


    Don''t worry, it''s OK. Once you clench your fist, the palm will be punctured.


    Of course, dragon flame is happy with this.


    He and snow fine consideration is not the same, he is afraid of his nails, pierce snow fine delicate skin.


    However, these are all later words, not to mention for the time being.


    Dragon flame now all the mind, all in the body of Lao Dao.


    No, it should be said that it''s all in Xueqing''s body.


    He didn''t notice that the palm of his hand was punctured.


    "What''s up, Taoist? How is Qing''er''s body? " As soon as the old Taoist took back his hand, the Dragon flame asked anxiously.


    Lao Dao looked at the Dragon flame with a sad face and didn''t speak.


    Dragon flame felt as if his heart had been burned on the fire, and he almost stood unsteadily in pain.For a moment, cold sweat came out.


    The old way this facial expression, this look in the eyes son, is clearly in allusion to snow fine body not appropriate.


    And it''s - it''s a big mistake.


    Snow fine see, a heart also straight down.


    "Come on, don''t make a fuss about it!" Snow fine suppresses the uneasiness of the bottom of the heart, simply say: "difficult not become me, got terminal disease, life soon?"


    "No nonsense, Qing''er!" Don''t wait for Lao Dao to open mouth, the Dragon flame facial expression tight scold a way.


    However, the big palm tightly wrapped Xueqing''s little hand.


    Snow fine through the Dragon flame palm, feel the Dragon flame body slightly tremble.


    Xueqing is slightly astringent in her heart.


    She could feel dragon flame''s affection and value for her.


    Such a decisive man, just because of her, is afraid to become like this.


    She met him in her life, maybe it''s really worth it.


    Xueqing''s other hand covered the back of dragon flame''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, even if I have a terminal disease, I won''t die easily." Snow fine pacify like say, but the voice is with incomparable affirmation.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that there are life-saving water drops in her space, and she doesn''t believe that she will die so easily.


    "Girl, where does anyone curse herself like this?" As soon as the old Taoist blew his beard, he said with two eyes wide open: "it''s just that I''m pregnant a little more than others. Where is the incurable disease? With me, even if you have ten or eight at a time, you will definitely be fine. "


    Dragon flame listened to Lao Dao''s words, suddenly relieved.


    It turned out that he was wet with sweat.


    "So, Qing''er is really pregnant, and everything is OK?" Dragon flame some don''t feel at ease and asked.


    He didn''t care to understand Lao Dao''s words carefully. He only noticed if Xueqing had something wrong.


    "That''s nature! Why, are you questioning my old man''s medical skills? " Lao Dao straight neck way, as if for Dragon flame repeatedly asked very dissatisfied.


    "I dare not, Taoist priest calm down." Dragon flame full of joy, clasping his fist and nodding his head, rarely lowered his posture, and it was a very low posture.


    It seems that I really respect Lao Dao.


    Lao Dao not only saved his life, but also longlieyan was counting on Lao Dao''s medical skill to see if Xueqing could raise the baby and give birth smoothly.


    Of course, he heard from Lao Dao that Xueqing was all right, which made him happy more than anything else.


    Lao Dao''s respect for the Dragon flame was very helpful. He stroked his beard and put on an immortal appearance.


    Xueqing is different from the Dragon flame.


    The focus of her attention at this time is not how she is, but the meaning of the old saying.


    What is more?


    What is a "ten eight"?


    Is she a pig?


    Intuitively, Xueqing thinks that there is something in Laodao''s words.

 Chapter 1144

    Snow fine in the mind some beat a drum, but didn''t directly ask old way.


    Lao Dao just made a fool of himself, which made her man almost scared to death. Of course, this account should be settled immediately.


    If you can find the scene on the spot, Xue Qing certainly won''t keep looking for the back account.


    "Dare to ask long, since my body has no problem, why did you just look like I was going to die? Bluffing Snow fine clenches teeth way.


    Xue Qing has absolute reason to suspect that Lao Dao just did it on purpose!


    "Hello! Girl, your body has no problem, that is because there is a poor way in Old truth called out: "if there is no poor way, any doctor, even the imperial doctor in the palace, can''t guarantee that there will be no problem."


    Snow fine listened to the words of old way, in the heart "clap Deng" for a while.


    Is it difficult to Is there something wrong with her body?


    "Well! It''s dangerous for women to have children, especially when I''m so young. " Snow fine mouth hard say.


    Then he glanced at the Dragon flame.


    If it wasn''t for this man, how could she be pregnant at a young age?


    Dragon flame''s face was full of joy, which could be described as radiant. It was very different from the one with a tight face and a cold sweat.


    His family Qing''er is pregnant, and he also gets Tiansuan. The old man himself guarantees that everything is well. This is more important than anything, and it''s worth being happy.


    Don''t say, the seven princes, who are always smart and wise, are only happy, but don''t find the deep meaning of the old saying.


    However, at this time, the Dragon flame listen to snow fine words, also had to worry again.


    Xueqing is in good health now, but as tongxueqing said, it''s dangerous for women to have children. Xueqing is too young, so when she gives birth in the future, isn''t it more dangerous?


    Lao Dao listened to Xue Qing''s words, raised his chin haughtily, and said: "girl, since you know that you are in danger in the future, you should start from now on and show filial piety to my old man. At that time, my old man will guarantee that you will give birth to these children without danger."


    Snow fine heart suddenly move.


    It seems that her vague guess just now is correct.


    "What Taoist priest means is that I have Not one? " Xue Qing''s incredible way.


    Snow fine although full face of shock, but in the heart but basically concluded, she was afraid not only Chuai a cub in the stomach.


    "If it''s one, is it a mystery that you can misunderstand me?" The old Taoist hummed a few times and said: "I really don''t know the good people''s heart. I deliberately discredit my old man. My old man is obviously because you have too many cubs in your stomach. I''m afraid that you''ll have a bad girl in the future. As a result, you have no conscience. You dare to doubt that you are an old man..."


    Lao Dao''s nagging complaints, the more he said, the more sorrowful he was. The more he said, the more hardworking he was. Although, in fact, he had not done anything.


    At last, Lao Dao summed up his speech and said, "my old man was not only tossed up in the middle of the night, but also broke his heart. Alas! Now my old man is physically and mentally exhausted. I can''t help doing such hard work. I''m afraid I can''t give you any more pulse unless There are several jars of good wine for me to soothe my broken heart... "


    Lao Dao''s eyes began to dribble, and he swallowed his saliva secretly.


    Lingquan wine!


    He really wanted to!


    The small jar he got from Xueqing had already been drunk by him.


    Because of this, he had to agree to the conditions of long Lieyan and became the national teacher of Dayan.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon flame''s lure of good wine, how could he, who was used to idleness, appear on the main hall in the daytime?


    Unfortunately, although the Dragon flame promised, but when to fulfill, but did not say.


    Lao Dao now sees Xueqing, and he wants to get a jar from Xueqing immediately.


    Laodao is waiting for Xueqing to give him some jars of good wine. Unfortunately, both Xueqing and longlieyan are silly and scared by the meaning of Laodao''s words. They don''t hear what Laodao said at all.


    "You mean I''m not pregnant with one or two, but More Snow fine trembles to ask a way.


    At the end of the day, I feel like my head is buzzing.


    Is it difficult to Is she really a pig?


    A nest for a lifetime?


    Xue Qing wants to cry without tears.


    It''s dangerous enough to have one, to have a nest


    Xueqing feels that she is not good as a whole.


    So much so that her name for Lao Dao became "Old God stick".


    Dragon flame''s body is also shaking faintly, but different from Xueqing, Xueqing is scared, he is excited.


    Qinger in his family is not pregnant with one or two children, but -


    "Taoist priest, how many children is qinger pregnant with?" After the surprise of dragon flame, he depressed his heart and asked eagerly.Lao Dao is not dissatisfied with Xueqing''s calling him "Old God stick", so after listening to Xueqing''s words, he is so angry that he shakes his beard and doesn''t pay attention to Xueqing.


    He has sold such a big deal. What should be implied becomes explicit. As a result, Xueqing not only doesn''t mention the good wine to him, but calls him "Old God stick". Lao Dao feels very dissatisfied.


    This girl is also too ignorant, don''t know now should be exalting his old man?


    Even if we don''t call him "the old immortal", we should call him "the master of the country"?


    I really don''t pay attention to him!


    Lao Dao is dissatisfied with Xueqing and deliberately ignores Xueqing.


    However, he did not forget to save the country from the curve and seek benefits from the Dragon flame.


    After all, he can''t get good wine from Xueqing, he can get it from longlieyan.


    So, after hearing the words of dragon flame, Lao Dao hummed and said, "three."


    "Three?"


    Dragon flame''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the whole person was so excited that he lost his usual composure that he suddenly hit his hands with his fists, and then quickly turned around the room.


    "Three Qing''er is pregnant with three children I''m going to have three sons... "


    Dragon flame face excited, murmured, as if only in this way, in order to vent his inner agitation and excitement.


    As everyone knows, at this time, the Panther and shadow, who were watching the wind outside the window, also lost their vigilance and turned around in the yard excitedly.


    They were both hearing and seeing. Of course, they heard the sound in the room.


    If it were normal, they would have heard it as if they had not.


    This is their professional ethics as the close guard of the master.


    But today the fact is so exciting that they can''t pretend not to hear it.


    The future Princess was pregnant with three children at one time. For the prince who is still empty, it''s not only a matter of the continuation of the offspring, but also a great advantage in political affairs.


    Because, it''s just a good thing to add points to the emperor!

 Chapter 1145

    Not to mention how black shadow and black leopard are happy to circle in the yard, but the Dragon flame in the room. After a few circles of excitement, they finally find that the little woman in his family is pale and sad, and looks like she is going to cry.


    "What''s the matter with you, Qing''er? Is he not feeling well Dragon flame a stride to snow fine side, hold her hand nervous asked.


    Xue Qing took a deep breath and cleared up her depression. Then she shook off long Lieyan''s hand and gritted her teeth: "aren''t you very happy? What''s wrong with me? Do you think a young woman like me, who has three babies at her first birth, will have a good life in the future? I think you want me to die in childbirth in the future, and then you are marrying a beautiful family member! "


    Dragon flame face a change, agitation mood finally precipitated down.


    "No nonsense, Qing''er!" Dragon flame low voice way, the good-looking thick eyebrow tightly screwed up, "the Taoist priest just said, have he in guarantee you can safe production."


    Dragon flame said, looking for a guarantee to Tiansuan old man, but with a trace of tension in his eyes.


    Tiansuan old man stroked his beard and said with airs: "as I said just now, I''m old and weak, and my brain is a bit hard to use. I have to drink a few mouthfuls from time to time to refresh my mind and strengthen my body. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have no strength in my heart... "


    Lao Dao shook his head as he spoke, with a look of compassion.


    Dragon flame immediately said: "don''t worry, Taoist priest. As long as you can keep Qing''er and his mother and son safe, I will have enough good wine."


    With that, he squatted down beside Xueqing, holding Xueqing''s hand in both hands, staring at Xueqing tightly with a pair of star eyes, and then said: "qinger, there is nothing more important in this world than your body. Taoist priest is highly skilled in medicine, and there must be nothing wrong with him in your body. To show our gratitude, why don''t we send Taoist priest several jars of good wine first?"


    "Well, you can give it if you want. Anyway, there must be a lot of precious wine in your royal residence Snow fine very simple way.


    "Qing''er..." Dragon flame said helplessly: "how can the wine in the palace be equal to the yaochi immortal wine in your hand? How can Taoist priest see eye? For the sake of lin''er in your stomach, yourself and me, let''s not be angry on purpose, OK? If you feel dissatisfied with me, you can beat and scold me, but you can''t be angry with yourself, OK


    Dragon flame said at the end, is to coax and persuade, but also some humble.


    There is no dignity of a man.


    Even if he knows that he is now in front of Tiansuan old man and there is his personal guard outside, he will be disgraced, but he doesn''t care about it at all now. Where is a man''s face important to his wife and children?


    "Who are you angry with?" Xue Qing hummed: "what''s more, for you? Even if I do it for you, I do it for the kids in my stomach! "


    "Yes, whatever you say." Dragon flame good temper way: "but fine son, you know, you and children is my life, for you is for me."


    Snow fine listened to dragon flame this kind of confession words, in the heart is used, mouth but affectation way: "glib, who knows true or false."


    "True or false, doesn''t Qing''er know?" Long Lieyan looks at Xueqing affectionately, puts Xueqing''s hand to her mouth and kisses her gently. "If you can take out your heart, you will believe it. I''d rather put it in front of you and let you see my heart with your own eyes..."


    "Cough..." Lao Dao coughed a few times.


    In front of him, a monk, is this kind of love really good for me?


    Although he didn''t know how long he had lived, it was very hot to see young people flirting in front of him.


    "Cough!" Snow fine also choked cough twice.


    I can''t help it. In fact, she felt that dragon flame''s words were too boring, and she almost got goose bumps.


    It seems that he is really not suitable for the romantic route.


    However, a prince with a handsome face, said such greasy words, don''t you feel embarrassed?


    Xueqing doesn''t know if longlieyan is embarrassed. Anyway, she is.


    Of course, although it''s a little boring, there''s something surging in my heart.


    Sure enough, no matter too boring, good words or who love to hear.


    "Well, don''t say it, spicy ear." Xueqing Road.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Isn''t it said that women all like to hear such words?


    His Qing''er is really different.


    Xueqing said, looking at the old way: "I''ll give you a jar every month, but you have to ensure that my mother and son will be safe when I give birth in the future, otherwise, if I have a problem, you won''t be able to drink my unique wine in your life."


    "One jar a month?" The old Taoist cried discontentedly.


    "You don''t like a jar?" Xueqing also called, "do you think that''s boiled water? If it''s sold on the market, it''s hard to get ten thousand dollars! One jar a month is my limit! What''s the effect of my wine? How rare is it? Don''t you know? "When Xueqing said this, she was biting her teeth.


    She believed that Lao Dao knew what she meant.


    Lao Dao: "I''m not sure."


    Of course he knows. That''s why he wants to drink more.


    Snow fine again way: "well, if you don''t, then just right, I don''t have to give, I don''t believe without you, I can''t safely have a child."


    The old saying: "I''m sorry One jar, one jar. "


    Although a little less, but that kind of wine has been hard won.


    If it wasn''t for this girl''s great fortune, I''m afraid he would never have had a drink in his life.


    What''s more, it''s a surprise to hear this girl''s promise.


    He thought that he could only ask for some wine from the seventh prince. Now he heard the promise from the girl. He had to say that he didn''t go for nothing tonight.


    Lao Dao''s eyes twinkled, and he felt that he had to thank the children in Xue Qing''s stomach for this.


    Well, he decided to wait for the next few children to be born, and help them to teach, so that they can make a difference.


    Dragon flame see snow fine and old way reached an agreement, a heart sincerely put down.


    See, he said more love words, which really worked.


    "Taoist priest, is there anything that needs to be avoided in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation after Qing''er?" Dragon flame asked.


    "Of course The old Taoist said, "just ask the ordinary imperial doctor about these. You don''t need our national teacher to do this kind of small things, so as not to overuse your talents."


    "Is it?" Xue Qing looks at Lao Dao with a smile.


    The old Taoist suddenly said, "of course not. Come here, boy. I''ll tell you something about it..."

 Chapter 1146

    When Xueqing woke up, she was already on her way.


    One of the princes who just grabbed half of her bed, when did he leave, and whether he was noticed by the servants of the princess mansion, Xueqing didn''t know.


    In short, when she opened her eyes, there was nothing around her.


    Xueqing didn''t get up immediately. Instead, she lay awake, dozed, felt her stomach, and stroked her mind.


    Then, think of last night dragon flame a pair of open-minded look for advice, bit by bit, carefully asked the old pregnant woman should pay attention to the matters, snow fine mouth involuntarily upward.


    However, snow fine thought of the wedding date that dragon flame says, have some headache again.


    It''s too early next month, right?


    Inexplicably, Xueqing is a little guilty.


    Isn''t it obvious that there is something fishy in it?


    Not to mention the Dragon flame is the prince, even if it is an ordinary family, there is no such rush to get married.


    Xueqing touched her stomach again.


    Forget it, there are three kids in it.


    I''m afraid it''s just like a balloon.


    Even if we get married now, we can''t cover our stomach in the end.


    To this, snow fine can recognize only.


    Xueqing felt her stomach and flashed into the space.


    A hundred flowers bloom in the space.


    Xueqing took a deep breath, feeling very comfortable from body to heart.


    Now the range of visibility in her space has expanded a lot.


    In addition to the pepper and flowers originally planted, there are also some rare medicinal materials.


    Most of these herbs were obtained in the process of fighting against Beirong, and then she planted them into the space.


    If these herbs are not easy to survive in other places, there is absolutely no such worry in her space.


    If you just bury some soil, you can grow up by yourself without watering.


    Xueqing has considered opening up medicine fields and planting some rare species in the future.


    As for silver, she doesn''t dislike earning more.


    What''s more, she hollowed out a certain Prince''s family.


    If one day they break up and someone asks her to pay back, she has to have money, doesn''t she?


    For two people will love each other for a lifetime this kind of thing, snow fine think time is too long, she still don''t too optimistic.


    Xue Qing is breathing the fresh air in the space, looking at the things that are obviously more luxuriant around than the outside world, and deeply doubts that the reason why she has three children in one child is probably because she is nourished by the water drops and fog in the space.


    I didn''t see the pepper in it. It has grown into a pepper tree.


    And one by one of the pepper trees, the string of red pepper is simply countless.


    This is really - high yield!


    Just like myself!


    The more Xueqing thought about it, the more she felt it was the same thing.


    Xueqing stayed in the space for a while, sighed helplessly, flashed out again, ready to get up.


    After all, she has a lot to do and is not qualified to stay in bed.


    Snow fine a movement, vanilla led a few carrying copper basin, towel and other things girl came in.


    First command a few girls put things, and then do not need other people''s help, their own light handed wait on snow clear get up.


    Vanilla has been taught by the princess of Ming for more than half a year in the palace of the Ming Dynasty. She has been reborn and has the look of a girl next to the princess.


    Snow fine saw vanilla one eye, then the vision fell to two purple clothes wench''s body.


    The two girls respectfully stand on the side, but inexplicably make Xueqing feel different.


    It''s not only that the two girls are outstanding, but also because her sixth sense tells her that the two girls are unusual.


    Snow fine yesterday returned to his yard, and did not carefully look at his room waiting girl.


    But, as a matter of habit, she was sure that there were no such people yesterday.


    Especially those who can enter her room, even with a glance, she can remember.


    What''s more, the two girls made her feel the danger.


    Vanilla followed Xueqing''s eyes and seemed to understand Xueqing''s meaning. Her expression was a little tangled and she said: "princess, these two people are sent by the seventh prince. They say they are Let''s wait on the princess closely.... "


    Vanilla said finally, bit the lip, tone is also a little tentative and careful.


    She has long regarded herself as the first-class girl beside Xueqing, but now the seventh Prince has sent two girls to serve Xueqing directly. Is her identity and status not guaranteed?


    What''s more, these two girls are so outstanding, can they be the general room in the seventh Prince''s house?


    At the thought of this, vanilla is not only worried about its status, but also worried about Xueqing.


    Before he got married, the seventh prince sent his girl to his family. Isn''t that disgusting?Vanilla heart such a thought, can''t help carefully check snow fine look.


    Of course, she didn''t see anything.


    Two purple dress wenches listened to vanilla''s words, directly knelt down to snow fine.


    "I''ll see the princess." The two girls said in unison.


    Xueqing frowned and thought about it. Yesterday, when she was half asleep, long Lieyan seemed to really say that she would send two Kung Fu people to serve her.


    She is not the same now. She has to be careful in everything.


    "What''s your name?" Xueqing asked.


    "The maidservants don''t have a name. Please give it to the princess." The two girls said together again.


    Xueqing listened and looked at the two girls carefully.


    I have to say, it''s no wonder vanilla will think more, although these two girls are not brilliant, but they really have their own strengths, outstanding.


    A picturesque, delicate appearance, body shape as weak Liu Fufeng, slender waist can''t hold, Tingting curling to that station, can''t help but make people pity.


    The other is full of pearls, bright eyes and white teeth, with a kind of publicity beauty, but the breath on the body gives people a kind of cold feeling, like a kaolin flower.


    If it was not for Xueqing who knew that longlieyan did not dare to send his Tongfang girl, she would have thought too much.


    Snow fine can''t know, her mother Huang Shi know dragon flame sent two peerless wenches to wait on snow fine time, in the heart already beat drum.


    "You''ll call it purple in the future." Snow fine to weak Liu Fu breeze of wench say.


    "Thank you, princess." Purple respectful way, even the voice contains a kind of soft soft soft breath.


    Snow fine again see to another wench, way: "you call purple bead."


    "Thank you, princess." Zizhu also respectfully thanks.


    Xue Qing nodded and said nothing more.


    Since long Lieyan said that these two girls know kung fu, it must be good to reach out.


    Snow fine think have time can let two wenches demonstrate.


    Of course, she didn''t expect the two girls to wait on her to dress up. She just felt that it would be more convenient to follow the two Kung Fu girls when she was heavy and went out.


    However, Ziyi and Zizhu soon changed Xueqing''s view on them.


    Because the two girls in addition to Kung Fu, a female worker is excellent, a master of pharmacology and diet, soon became Xueqing''s right arm.

 Chapter 1147

    After having breakfast, Xueqing originally wanted to go to the palace of the king of Ming to meet the couple, but she thought that the personnel of her residence had not been sorted out, so she just sat in the hall and dealt with the affairs of the princess''s residence first.


    Zhang steward heard the words sent by Xueqing, immediately called all the stewards in the princess''s house, and sent the roster to Xueqing.


    "Tell the princess that there is still a shortage of manpower in the mansion. How to increase or decrease it in the future depends on the princess''s command." Zhang Guanshi''s respectful way.


    Xueqing listened to Zhang''s words, looked at the dozens of people standing respectfully in front of her, and looked at the roster of hundreds of people in her hand. She really felt that the powerful people in this era were so corrupt.


    There are hundreds of people waiting on her, and she even said that the number of people is not enough, which really makes people unable to say anything more.


    Besides, she doesn''t live in this princess''s residence for several days at all. Is it difficult for these people to keep them for nothing?


    She married into the seven princes'' house, although she would take some of the maids to marry, but she could not take too much.


    Most of the servants in the princess''s mansion still want to stay.


    Xueqing thinks that she will not add more people, but she will definitely reduce the population.


    Among the servants of the princess''s mansion, she doesn''t know which force in the capital sent her in. She must clean up slowly when she has time.


    If you don''t live in a clean house, even if you don''t live here, you will not feel secure. You will not be cheated one day.


    Snow fine didn''t speak, cold eyes in a row of respectful stand on the people swept.


    Where Xue Qing''s eyes went, every steward felt that there was a great pressure on his head. He couldn''t help but feel nervous. Originally, he had a little thought and immediately put out the fire.


    Although Xueqing didn''t speak, they just felt that their mind had nothing to hide, as if they were all broken by Xueqing.


    As time goes on, the pressure in the air becomes more and more intense. Even Zhang Guanshi feels a little out of breath.


    Fortunately, Xueqing finally spoke.


    "Everyone goes forward on his own, introduces his name, native place, where he used to work, who else in his family, and what job he is in charge of in the government." Snow clear red lips light open, voice slowly way.


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, the two well-dressed women in the front row, with a trace of pride on their faces, immediately stepped forward.


    "Tell the princess that the maidservant''s surname is Wang. She was sent by the lady to teach the princess the etiquette and rules." Said a woman, bending her knees.


    Another woman also said: "tell the princess, the maidservant''s surname is Qiu, and she is also sent by the princess. The princess is thinking about the princess with all her heart, for fear that the princess''s etiquette is not appropriate and will lose the royal dignity, so she specially asked the maidservant to teach the princess one or two."


    Xueqing''s face showed a smile rather than a smile.


    In fact, she had seen for a long time that these two people should be the mothers from the palace.


    No matter how they dress, or the rigid action like a textbook, as well as the face although trying to hide, but still can show the look as if superior, let Xueqing clearly guess the identity of these two people.


    However, she did not expect that these two people were sent by Princess Qiu.


    Hum! It''s no wonder that the mammy from the palace has no rules to speak. It turns out that there is Princess Qiu behind her.


    There was a touch of irony in Xueqing''s eyes.


    Concubine Qiu sent someone specially to teach her. She just sent someone specially to give her power.


    What a joke! It''s not comfortable for her to run to her place!


    It seems that some people can never see their identity!


    Snow fine sneer, even if Qiu Guifei later is her nominal mother-in-law, then how?


    She and the Qiu family will never be able to turn the fight into friendship!


    It was the Qiu family that framed her for treason.


    "Teaching?" Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, the meaning is not clear way: "you mean I''m not worthy to be a royal daughter-in-law because of my vulgar behavior and rude language? "


    Xueqing''s voice was not high, but the meaning of the words made the two mammies jump with fear.


    "I dare not!"


    "I dare not!"


    The two mothers pleaded guilty.


    Xueqing was given the wedding to the seventh prince, long Lieyan. It was the emperor''s imperial decree. They were just servants in the palace. They dared to question the emperor''s will. It''s not fatal.


    "Dare not?" Snow fine tone a change, the face shows thin anger, "pa" of a clap table, "I see you dare very much!"


    The two mothers were startled, and "plop" knelt down.


    Zizhu, who had been standing behind Xueqing, was angry when she saw Xueqing. She immediately said nervously, "princess, the Lord has told me that you can''t be angry, can''t be angry, especially can''t hurt yourself, can''t tired yourself."


    Zizhu said, picked up Xueqing''s hand, looked at it and rubbed it, "princess, do you have any pain in your hand? Does the stomach ache? What''s wrong with you? How about applying some ointment to you later... ""No, No." Xueqing pulls out her hand.


    She just patted the table, where did her hand ache and stomach ache?


    If not Zizhu a face worried, and is a woman, she suspected Zizhu is taking advantage of her.


    But Zizhu was still worried, "princess, if you have any discomfort, you must tell me that I am sent by the Lord to serve you. If you have any discomfort, I can''t atone for my death..."


    "Good..." tremble.


    Snow fine perfunctory nodded, did not say "long winded" two words.


    At first, she thought Zizhu was round and mellow, but it looked like a flower of kaolin. She already had a sense of disobedience. Now when she saw Zizhu talking so much, the sense of disobedience became more serious. She could only say that people really can''t look good.


    Zizhu doesn''t know Xueqing''s mental activity. She is still nervous and carries a health tea to Xueqing''s lips.


    "Have a cup of tea, princess, to calm down It''s not worth ruining your body for the sake of this driver... "


    Zizhu is garrulous and careful, waiting for Xueqing to eat tea.


    Xueqing was really thirsty, so she took a sip of tea.


    Purple dress is to go to two mammy directly, in the mouth say: "princess, if you want to punish these two dog''s eye to see the person low slave, let the slave do it."


    With that, "pa pa..." A few times, a pair of hands left and right bow, to two Mammy''s face to greet the past.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Do you want to be so fierce?


    She just wanted to suppress the arrogance of the two nuns. She really didn''t want to teach them.

 Chapter 1148

    Purple clothes clean and neat a few slaps go down, all didn''t give anyone reaction of time, two mammies were hit the corner of the mouth bleeding.


    At this time, not only Xueqing was surprised, but everyone present, no, except Zizhu and Ziyi, was surprised.


    After all, the two nuns were sent by Princess Qiu. Even if there was something disrespectful in their words, it was still up to the master to beat the dog, wasn''t it?


    It''s not like hitting two mammies in the face. It''s like hitting a lady in the face.


    What''s more, it''s not Xueqing''s order, it''s Ziyi''s hand.


    All the managers, big and small, were awed by purple''s fierce performance.


    At the same time, they all try to figure out the identity of Ziyi.


    This maid has a grudge against the princess? Or Other mansion sent to deliberately stir up the dispute between the princess and the princess, want to stir up the marriage between the princess and the seventh prince?


    No wonder these people have such a dark idea. If Xueqing had not believed in longlieyan, she would have been so suspicious.


    Since the two nuns came to the princess''s house, they always thought they were superior and had enough shelf. Unexpectedly, they were beaten in the face by a girl.


    That''s too much?!


    They represent the face of the lady!


    If snow fine hand teach them, they don''t dare how, at most also dare not to say, later go to Qiu Guifei in front of snow fine on eye medicine, but purple dress a wench, where have such qualifications?


    "Where are you from?! How dare you disrespect my mother Wang? I Ah


    "Pa Pa!"


    Before she finished her angry cry, she was slapped by purple clothes.


    Of course, Mammy Qiu was also angry and screamed: "little cheap hoof! I''m the one around the lady. I''m from Shangshu mansion. You Ah


    "Pa Pa!"


    Mother Qiu was slapped twice again.


    Of course, the two were not willing to be beaten, and they rushed to Ziyi together while screaming.


    Unfortunately, they haven''t touched the clothes of Ziyi, so they were kicked on their knees by Ziyi, and then they knelt down to the ground.


    "Bold! What are you two godmothers The purple dress shriekes a way: "don''t want to take in the back to play the banner of the noble concubine empress to gossip! The lady has always been kind and loves our princess. How could she send someone to insult her? It must be that you two old pious women have done evil in order to cause a gap between the princess and the princess. You two old Diao Nu are really to blame


    Snow fine see purple clothes this pass operation down, the action is like flowing water, the speech is reasonable, it is - cool don''t want.


    this girl is awesome!


    Snow fine dark rub rub to purple clothes a praise.


    What she needs is such a capable girl.


    Xueqing looks at the figure of weak Liu Fufeng in purple clothes and the appearance of little white flowers. Compared with her violent behavior, she once again realizes that people can''t be beautiful.


    I don''t know where dragon flame got these two wonderful girls.


    Snow fine in the mind thinks like this, but on the face taut tightly.


    "Well! i see! No wonder I dare to act wild in front of my princess. It''s a thought of killing me Snow fine cold hum a way.


    Today, she''s going to make an operation on these two nuns. It''s really the best.


    It''s a target.


    I have to say that Princess Qiu really came to give her a slap in the face.


    Snow fine understand, punish these two Mammy, is to hit the face of high imperial concubine Qiu.


    And she, today hit is Qiu Guifei''s face.


    Two mammies are almost muddled by purple clothes. At this time, after hearing Xueqing''s words, they feel pain on their faces, and they are even more frightened and afraid.


    If this accusation is carried out, do they still have a way to live?


    Not only the plum blossom princess can''t spare them, but also the princess can''t spare them.


    "Princess, I am wronged..."


    "Princess, I am wronged..."


    Mammy Wang and mammy Qiu knelt on the ground, their cheeks were red and swollen, and the bloody "bang bang" at the corners of their mouths began to kowtow.


    "Princess, don''t pay attention to these two old Diao nu. You can eat some cakes again. The cakes are made of lotus seed heart and chestnut powder used by the maidservant..." Zizhu picked up a small cake and sent it to Xueqing''s mouth.


    Purple dress is to return to snow fine after death way: "princess, you sit for a long time afraid is meeting shoulder ache, maidservant knead for you, loose pan for a while."


    Finish saying, a pair of slightly rough hands, began to gently give snow fine pinch shoulder.


    vanilla, the awesome feeling of crisis immediately surrounded her.


    So, he hastened forward and added a cup of tea to Xueqing. He was careful but eager to express himself: "princess, you can take another sip of tea to moisten your throat..."


    Xueqing has a mouthful of cake and tea, and a careful girl kneads her shoulder behind her. She can''t help thinking of the corrupt treatment of the Empress Dowager and the Buddha in the drama when she watched the palace fighting drama.Xueqing smokes from the corner of her mouth, reflects on herself for a second, swallows a mouthful of cake, and then waves her hand to the purple beads and herbs that serve her.


    Zizhu is nothing, but vanilla is relieved, a little happy in the heart.


    After all, the princess drank the tea she sent to her mouth, and she was useful in front of the princess, wasn''t she?


    Vanilla secretly decided to be more agile and attentive in the future, not to let Zizhu and Ziyi seize all the opportunities.


    She was the first one to follow the princess. She should be the most intimate girl around the princess.


    Snow fine don''t know vanilla heart has ignited a strong competitive heart, eyes indifference to look at still kneeling kowtow two Mammy.


    Two mammies at this time forehead already saw blood, at the beginning of the arrogance disappeared.


    The big and small managers in the flower hall are even more silent and dare not come out.


    "You yell wrongly, which means that the princess is wrong?" Xue Qing''s eyes are slightly narrowed and her voice is slow.


    Two mammy kowtow already dizzy brain swelling, listened to snow fine words, unexpectedly abruptly scared head sober many.


    "Old slave Old slave... "


    Two people kowtow, did not know how to answer.


    They dare not say that Xueqing is wrong, but they dare not admit that they have the idea of killing the heart.


    Although, they really want to hold the flag of Princess Qiu and put on airs in front of Xueqing.


    Because, originally, this was what Princess Qiu didn''t mean.


    They have been with Qiu Guifei for many years. How can they not know her attitude towards Xueqing?


    Unfortunately, Xueqing has no scruples about Qiu Guifei, the future mother-in-law.


    Not only did not have the slightest scruples, is simply not to leave a bit of affection!

 Chapter 1149

    The two mothers understood that no matter what they said, they would not get well today.


    If you don''t die, you have to give up!


    He simply kowtowed again to save his life.


    Snow fine see two people accept placard, also didn''t continue to crush, just tone meaning is not clear way: "two mammy this is what meaning?"? The rules and manners of the princess in the future depend on the instruction of the two mothers. "


    Mammy Wang and mammy Qiu were startled.


    How dare they tell Xueqing?


    "I dare not I dare not Forgive me, Princess... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The princess is smart, dignified, virtuous, graceful, and vulgar. How can you teach her... "


    Two mammy side kowtow, at the same time beg for mercy words and praise snow fine good words, don''t money like to hit outside.


    I have to say that this simple and crude method is simply too effective.


    No matter the two nuns, or the big and small steward in the flower hall, they never dare to make a small idea again.


    Xueqing''s eyes swept over the people in the flower hall. She knew that the beating was almost done, and the goal of killing chickens and monkeys was also achieved.


    So the voice said coldly: "listen, the rules and etiquette of the princess are not learned in books, nor can you be taught by the powerful Diao nu. What the princess abides by is loyalty, filial piety and righteousness, not those empty headed people who walk a few steps, Eat a few mouthfuls of rice, the title of the princess, is a sword on the horse shot out of the military feat, is in the battlefield in exchange for the results of bloody battle, the princess''s hands stained with how many people''s blood, not you can guess


    Xueqing said here, pause, tone changed, and said: "all of you must remember, in this princess''s house, the words of the princess are the rules! You may not be smart, you may occasionally make a small mistake, but you must remember that you must be loyal, you must be loyal to the princess alone! I''m not a loyal slave. Even if I have the ability again, I can''t hold it in the princess''s mansion! "


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, there seemed to be an invisible air of killing, flowing slowly in the air.


    "The slave must be loyal to the princess and will die!" Zhang Guanshi takes the lead in kowtowing to Xueqing to show his loyalty.


    "I will go through fire and water for the princess, and I will die for her."


    "The slave must..."


    At the beginning of Zhang Guanshi, all the big and small managers, including the two mothers, knelt down and expressed their views one after another.


    For a moment, everyone in the flower hall showed a loyal appearance.


    **


    Xueqing combs the personnel in the princess'' mansion, but the imperial study in the palace is another kind of atmosphere.


    "I''ll be hired in the future!"?! Get married next month? " The voice of emperor Zhengde was full of shock.


    He knew that his son would be confused when he met Xueqing, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t have such a promising future.


    Even if you are anxious to marry a daughter-in-law, you can''t be so anxious, can you?


    He, as a father, has already been married, and the marriage has been confirmed. Can''t the emperor choose a golden day, and then let the Ministry of rites prepare for it?


    The sixth day of next month is less than half a month away. What can we prepare for?


    Can''t even embroider the wedding dress?


    Even if the ordinary family from xiangkan to hebazi, to Naji and a series of etiquette down, it will take at least half a year, not to mention the prince?


    "Yes, with your father''s permission." Dragon flame voice calm way, but the light under the eyes but with a trace of burning and urgent.


    If it wasn''t too late, he would marry his daughter-in-law into the house.


    Only under his nose can he rest assured.


    After all, the daughter-in-law''s belly is not only a child of two.


    "No way!" Zhengde emperor said angrily.


    His son''s marriage must be beautiful. How can he be so hasty?


    Where is his father''s face?


    Where is the face of the royal family?


    "If you want to be a woman, your father will immediately give you some beauties. When you get married, if your daughter-in-law doesn''t like it, just send them out." Zhengde emperor also said.


    I have to say that if Zhengde emperor''s words were heard by other princes, he would feel more proud.


    Don''t say the emperor is to give a few beauties, even if it is to give a needle and thread, it almost has to be provided.


    That is the emperor''s value and love for you, which shows your position in the emperor''s mind.


    Can the beauty given by the emperor be sent at will?


    Of course not!


    Even if you don''t like it in your heart, you should keep it in your house.


    We can''t wait for what our elders give us.


    Don''t say it''s the beauty given by the emperor. Even if it''s the girl given by the elders of ordinary families, the younger generation should have a high look.


    To put it bluntly, that''s filial piety.Now Zhengde Emperor himself said that he would allow long Lieyan to send the beauty he rewarded directly after he passed the house in Xueqing. This is really the kindness that other princes don''t have.


    Unfortunately, this kind of honor, this kind of filial piety, in the seven kings dragon flame here simply won''t work.


    "My son only wants to get married and have children. The husband and wife live in harmony all their lives. Other beauties have no happiness for my son." Dragon flame light refused.


    Zhengde emperor looked at the Dragon flame and said: "you are a prince, my son. Can''t you be a little promising?"


    What''s no happiness?!


    What kind of woman can''t bear his son, the Grand Dragon son and Phoenix grandson?


    Are you afraid that his daughter-in-law will be unhappy in the future?


    Zhengde emperor was so angry that he almost took Hetian Yu''s paperweight and smashed it at the Dragon flame.


    "My father, is my son promising? What''s the relationship between my son and his wife? The son minister has already passed the age of marriage, and now he is late married. " Dragon flame calm way.


    Compared with emperor Zhengde''s indifference, it is simply too indifferent.


    It''s completely flat and direct, and it''s presenting the facts.


    Zhengde emperor was choked by the Dragon flame.


    To tell you the truth, long Lieyan''s age is not only in the prince, but also in the ordinary family.


    This is why Princess Qiu always wanted long Lieyan to marry Qiu Yunjin. Long Lieyan was several years older than Qiu Yunjin, so she delayed long Lieyan''s marriage.


    There is Qiu Guifei, the adoptive mother, who obstructs it. In addition, long Lieyan has no intention to be a woman, so long Lieyan has been clean all these years.


    Of course, long Lieyan was injured near Qingshan village later. When he met Xueqing, he broke Princess Qiu''s plan.


    "Even if you get married late, you don''t have to be in such a hurry, do you? Can''t you wait a few more days? " Zhengde emperor endured his anger.


    "Father, son I can''t wait. " The slow way of dragon flame.


    Rare, the corner of dragon flame''s mouth even showed a smile.


    His face, which has always been as handsome as a knife and axe carving, seems to have a strange brilliance, which makes people feel happy for no reason.

 Chapter 1150

    Zhengde emperor looked at his son''s eyes and brows, and he was sad.


    Of course, the most difficult thing is complexity.


    His son has always been indifferent to his father.


    Never like other sons, from their own here all kinds of merit.


    But now, I was so confused by a woman.


    Is this a blessing or misfortune for Dayan''s country?


    Is that plum blossom Princess really like what the imperial concubine suggested at the beginning?


    Zhengde emperor''s heart, for no reason across a haze.


    Just want to say what, dragon flame is the corner of the mouth can not suppress the excitement of throwing out the ultimate bomb.


    "Father, Qing''er, she is pregnant and has three children." It was obvious that the flame of his mouth and the strong eyebrow of his face were rising, but his voice was very calm.


    Yes, it is.


    Proud of his fine son, he was pregnant with three children at one time.


    Proud of his own strength, he once made his own woman pregnant with three.


    Emperor Zhengde was stunned by the words of dragon flame.


    Then there was an incredible surprise.


    "This is Really? " There was a faint trembling in the voice of emperor Zhengde.


    Dragon flame mouth smile way: "absolutely true, national teacher has already had pulse, personally confirmed."


    "Ha ha..." Zhengde emperor turned around excitedly and said with a loud laugh, "I can''t imagine that after more than a hundred years, the royal family of Dayan has finally had another three babies!"


    No wonder emperor Zhengde is so excited. It''s really a matter that can be traced back to the founder of the country.


    More than a hundred years ago, there was a folk legend that it was very ominous for pregnant women to have twins, and one carelessness would bring disaster to the family.


    As a result, those who have twins at home will abandon one and leave only one.


    As for those who have three children, they are not only unlucky, but also regarded as monsters.


    The founding father was one of the triplets.


    More than a hundred years ago, the long family was a family of meritorious deeds of the previous dynasty. They were deeply favored and had boundless scenery. However, when the moon was full, they would lose. When the prosperity was extremely strong, they would decline. Once the emperor was suspicious, and it happened that the mother in the mansion gave birth to triplets.


    As a result, this new born triplet has become an introduction.


    Although the long family wanted to hide the triplets in every way, since the emperor wanted to weaken the power of the long family, it was natural that some courtiers would use this as an excuse to slander the long family.


    In an instant, the family of the long family fell in the summer, and almost the whole family lost their lives.


    Fortunately, the patriarch of the long family, that is, the grandfather of the triplets, had foreseen that he would secretly send his grandson away as soon as his three grandchildren were born. He claimed that he had only one grandson and died as soon as he was born, which preserved the blood of the long family.


    Later, the triplets joined hands to overthrow the rule of the former dynasty and establish the Dayan Dynasty.


    The eldest of the triplets is the emperor, the second is the vassal, guarding the border and the mountains of Dayan, and the third is the emperor''s eyes, ears and eyes, eliminating dissidents for his eldest brother and making adhesive for the stability of imperial power.


    The three brothers worked together to create the flourishing age of Dayan.


    Since then, there have been no more ominous rumors of multiple births, and they advocate multiple births and multiple blessings.


    And triplets are regarded as auspicious omens by the royal family of Dayan.


    Unfortunately, although there were twins in Dayan''s royal family for more than 100 years, there were no triplets.


    Now snow fine unexpectedly pregnant triplets, Zhengde emperor how can not be excited?


    "Good! According to your opinion, marry Princess Meihua as soon as possible, so as not to be criticized for a long time. " Zhengde Di said happily.


    Because he was happy, he didn''t think his son was in a hurry to marry his daughter-in-law. He seemed to be hopeless.


    Of course, it''s not unpromising. You can see that the future daughter-in-law is pregnant with triplets before the son is married. This shows that the son is very powerful.


    Ha ha Auspicious omen!


    I have to say that emperor Zhengde was very happy, but he also gave a bang.


    Dragon flame heard Zhengde emperor''s words, immediately said: "thank you father!"


    Dragon flame excited mood rare no longer hidden.


    It has to be said that although long Lieyan knew the history of his ancestors, he didn''t think of any auspicious omen. He was just happy and angry.


    However, this did not prevent him from seeking benefits from emperor Zhengde.


    After all, he has a daughter-in-law and children to support.


    Although his own industry is all over the north and south of Dayan, and he can make a lot of money, in order to attack Beirong, his daughter-in-law has almost lost all his property.


    Of course, he will get back the lost property for his daughter-in-law.


    Although those things were originally his, his things will be his daughter-in-law''s and children''s.He doesn''t care if he doesn''t get married, but it''s different now.


    What''s more, his daughter-in-law has always been keen on making money, so of course he has to support her.


    At least it can make the daughter-in-law happy, right?


    Long Lieyan thought in his heart and said: "father, the wedding is in a hurry. There is no valuable thing in the hand of the son minister to send to the princess''s house for employment. I''m afraid it will make the royal dowry look shabby and make people laugh."


    After hearing long Lieyan''s words, Emperor Zhengde said with a smile on his face: "your mother''s concubine has already started to take care of your marriage. Later, you will tell her the date of your next employment and marriage. She always loves you very much. She will certainly handle it safely and will never lose your face."


    Dragon flame frowned slightly, and her voice became cold. "After all, Qiu Guifei is not her son''s own mother. Can she use her private property to buy betrothal gifts for her son? What''s more, the mother and empress left enough betrothal gifts for her children''s ministers in those years. Unfortunately, when she attacked Beirong, Qing''er took them out and exchanged them for food, grass and military pay. My father must have known about this... "


    Although dragon flame didn''t go on and explain anything, its meaning was obvious.


    It is obvious that he is asking the emperor for a debt.


    As soon as dragon flame mentions the dead queen, the smile on Zhengde emperor''s face is also pale, and his eyes flash quickly.


    Then, he thought of his son''s extortion of debts from him, and he felt very unhappy.


    Then he gave a cold hum and said, "what do I know? I only know you jump for a woman! Still for a woman and i haggle! Not only that, but also to get married with a woman in secret. If this matter spreads, what will happen to you? "


    When Emperor Zhengde said this, he said, "hum! Before a woman gets married, she gets pregnant first. It can be seen that there is a lack of propriety with boudoir instruction, and there is even a suspicion that she does not abide by women''s morality. "

 Chapter 1151

    "Father! Qing''er''s boudoir precepts are impeccable! " Long Lieyan''s face was gloomy. He boldly interrupted the emperor''s words, "what happened that day was Qing''er forced by her son''s minister. In order to cure her son''s disease, Qing''er had to endure humiliation and compromise. Please don''t blame Qing''er! Qing''er always abides by the rules. She is proud of herself, and her reputation is pure


    Dragon flame rightfully put an unmarried first pregnant woman, said the integrity of the clean.


    When Emperor Zhengde saw long Lieyan contradicting his father like this, and the maintenance of Xueqing was so obvious in his tone, he even suspected that he was lying with his eyes open. He couldn''t help feeling congested again.


    Just now, the excitement of having the grandchildren of triplets dissipated a lot.


    "Will innocence be pregnant before marriage?" Zhengde emperor glared at the Dragon flame and said.


    In fact, although he was a little congested, he didn''t really mean to aim at Xueqing.


    To put it bluntly, he just can''t stand his son''s open mouth and shut up. Even if he talks lies with his eyes open, he has to maintain Xueqing''s attitude.


    This kind of mood is actually competing for favor with his future daughter-in-law, which Zhengde emperor has never noticed.


    Of course, even if he was aware of it, he would never admit it.


    Since ancient times, daughter-in-law and mother-in-law have always been natural enemies. This kind of father-in-law, because his son dotes on his daughter-in-law, looks at his son''s unpleasant things, which is much less than that.


    It may also be that long Lieyan''s biological mother had already passed away, and Zhengde emperor, the emperor''s father-in-law, took the place of his mother-in-law at some time.


    Dragon flame listened to Zhengde emperor''s words, his face became more gloomy.


    "The father emperor only cares about not full Qing''er''s unmarried pregnancy, don''t you want to know why Qing''er is so, and why the children''s ministers will force Qing''er?" Dragon flame voice no temperature way: "son minister has said, fine son is to give son minister cure, so just bear humiliation, willing to reputation damage."


    The Dragon flame has no undulating voice. In Zhengde emperor''s ears, it makes his heart suddenly hurt.


    Some things that he ignored came into being spontaneously.


    From his son''s words, he could hear his dissatisfaction, his father''s complaint and disappointment.


    For a moment, the prestige of emperor Zhengde disappeared, and his heart became an imperceptible self reproach.


    "You, you were not saved by the national teacher?" Zhengde emperor''s face is a little complicated.


    Although he is a high emperor, but in the face of this son who has no mother since childhood and has always been cold, he always inadvertently loses his majesty as an emperor.


    That kind of inexplicable heartache, as well as to the original Queen''s guilt and missing, let his weak family thickening again and again.


    "Although the national master saved Er Chen''s life, he didn''t save some of his instincts as a man. Er Chen hurt the man''s foundation and could no longer get close to women, let alone have children..." It''s hard to say what dragon flame said.


    In fact, long Lieyan didn''t want to mention the injury of the lifeblood on that day. After all, it''s about men''s face and dignity.


    Once he would rather push Xueqing to Yin Yichen than let Xueqing know about it.


    But now it''s different.


    In order to rectify Xueqing''s name and prevent Xueqing from being regarded as a casual woman by Zhengde emperor, he directly told her what happened at the beginning.


    Zhengde emperor never thought that there was such a thing.


    He was almost unable to hold the grandson of triplets!


    Such a thought, Zhengde emperor that complex, with a sour mood dissipated, only left to celebrate.


    However, fortunately, the emperor''s face is also hanging, but also to protect the good.


    Therefore, Emperor Zhengde said coldly: "Princess Meihua is your woman. She should have helped you. What''s more, you jumped off the cliff to save her. She should have helped you. Don''t tell me that you are trying to inspire her to develop weapons, for the sake of Dayan''s generation, for the sake of conquering Beirong, for the sake of the common people, that kind of high sounding excuse to cheat me It''s just a few courtiers. "


    In order to save face, Emperor Zhengde directly pointed out what he knew.


    Dragon flame originally also know, snow fine in the hall to find an excuse, simply cheat Zhengde emperor.


    Therefore, after listening to Emperor Zhengde''s words, there was no accident.


    If emperor Zhengde believed Xueqing''s excuse, longlieyan would feel strange.


    "Whether it''s an excuse or not, Qing''er helped the army to capture Beirong and made an indelible contribution to Dayan''s country." Dragon flame voice affirmative way.


    This time, Emperor Zhengde didn''t fight his son, because dragon flame was true.


    Of course, let him directly show what he can''t wipe away.


    So -


    "Li Quan, with the key to my private Treasury, took Lao Qi to my private Treasury to choose some things as betrothal gifts." Emperor Zhengde glanced at eunuch Li Quan, who had always been the background, and said.Li Quan has been bowing his shoulders and shrinking his back, as if he didn''t exist.


    After all, what Zhengde emperor and long Lieyan said was a matter of privacy.


    If it''s revealed, it''s just a word - death!


    Unfortunately, as a close eunuch of emperor Zhengde, he had to wait on emperor Zhengde all the time.


    A lot of things, a lot of words, he did not listen to have to listen.


    Of course, over the years, he has already developed the ability of entering the left ear and leaving the right ear.


    Even if you can''t get out, you have to suffocate in your stomach.


    "Yes, Emperor." Li Quan bowed his head and promised.


    Then he bowed to the Dragon flame and said, "seven kings, please come with me."


    Then he led the Dragon flame out.


    In the heart is dark rub rub rub understand, the emperor this is invisible, again to seven Prince express father love and Rong pet.


    Of course, this kind of honor is just the seventh prince.


    The things in the emperor''s private Treasury, except that the emperor occasionally rewards his favorite concubines, even when the prince rewards the prince, he usually takes things from the house of internal affairs.


    This is the first time for the prince to choose things at will.


    Other princes, not to mention their own random selection, have not even entered.


    The things in it are handed down from several generations of emperors.


    In general, it was passed on directly to the next emperor.


    "Thank you very much, my son and I will leave." Dragon flame bows to Emperor Zhengde.


    Long Lieyan is quite satisfied that Zhengde emperor asked him to pick something from his private library.


    His original goal was also the private treasury of emperor Zhengde.


    But he knew that some of his little women loved money. He took some good things from his father''s private bank as betrothal gifts, which was both beautiful and affordable.


    After all, the things in his father''s private library are definitely treasures among treasures.

 Chapter 1152

    Zhengde emperor of course found his son''s sunny mood.


    This makes emperor Zhengde feel sour.


    However, at the thought of the triplets in Xueqing''s stomach, Zhengde emperor''s mouth began to rise again.


    In fact, not only the son is happy, he is also happy.


    Emperor Zhengde was happy when he was happy, but in the end, he had some difficulties.


    In other words, this kind of old father''s feelings are very grounded.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Zhengde will never show it.


    So emperor Zhengde gave a cold hum to the back of the Dragon flame, as if to himself: "hum! Anyway, everything in it will be left to you in the future, sooner or later it will be the same... "


    Zhengde Di''s meaning is very obvious. If you move empty, you will have no private house in the future.


    Of course, Zhengde emperor won''t say that if the price falls so bluntly.


    But he felt that his son should understand the meaning.


    It has to be said that no one knows if long Lieyan can understand such a deep meaning, but Li Quan is awed in his heart and feels that he has heard something extraordinary.


    The emperor''s coffer is always reserved for the next emperor.


    The meaning of Zhengde Di''s words is clearly to say that dragon flame is his next successor.


    Although it has not yet been clearly stated that emperor Zhengde''s attitude is very clear.


    Can''t help, Li all dark rubbed the head, peep at the Dragon flame expression.


    Although he knows that the seventh Prince has always been indifferent, no matter how indifferent he is, when he hears that the emperor has given him the throne, he should be excited, excited and surprised?


    It turned out that Li was all wrong.


    Dragon flame really did not change any expression, as if it did not hear the words of emperor Zhengde.


    If dragon flame didn''t hear it, Li Quan didn''t believe it anyway.


    He heard it all. Can''t the seventh Prince hear it?


    But After hearing this, I can still keep this image of immobility, grace and calm. This Is this still human?


    After Li Quan was shocked, he sighed in his heart. No wonder the emperor wanted to pass the throne to the seventh prince. He was the real son of the dragon. With this calm demeanor, other princes didn''t have it.


    I must show myself well in front of the seventh prince.


    Li Quan immediately made a decision.


    "Seven princes, slow down and watch your step." Li Quan bowed and said with a flattering face, showing his flattering face incisively and vividly.


    He is supposed to be loyal to Emperor Zhengde and keep a proper distance from the princes and ministers to avoid suspicion.


    But now Li Quan can''t care so much.


    The emperor said that, he must please the next emperor.


    Long Lieyan took a look at Li Quan and nodded faintly, which was a response to Li Quan.


    Li Quan is very happy.


    The seventh Prince is different from the other princes. The other princes try to make up with him or even please him, but the seventh prince never does that.


    Now can nod to him, give a response, that quite let him flattered.


    Li Quanxi thought, happily led the Dragon flame to the emperor''s private library.


    **


    Li Quan believed that long Lieyan had heard what Zhengde emperor said. Similarly, Zhengde emperor believed that long Lieyan had heard what he said.


    However, seeing that his son''s steps didn''t even pause, and even the rhythm and size of the steps didn''t change at all, a deep light flashed through his eyes.


    Li Quan led the Dragon flame to Zhengde emperor''s private Treasury, which soon spread in the palace.


    Not only spread, but also like a pot of boiling oil poured into a ladle of cold water, all of a sudden hot oil star splashed everywhere, I do not know how many people splashed on the heart, hot their heart a draw a pain.


    There''s no way, let alone anything else. I just heard from the palace people who inquired about the news that the good things in the emperor''s private library were pulled out of the palace by car, which made these people envious.


    The things in the emperor''s private library are definitely the most expensive and valuable of the whole Dayan!


    As a result, he was dragged away by the seventh prince.


    This calls them can not blush in the heart drop blood?


    Not only the concubines in the harem were heartbroken, but also Li Quan was stunned.


    If other princes, the emperor has given such a big favor, it must be to symbolically choose one or two treasures, and then show their dignity and glory when they are hired, and then give them another bash, but the Dragon flame is different.


    Dragon flame unexpectedly impolitely picked good things to move out, finally unexpectedly abruptly moved most of the emperor''s private library.


    This This is the emperor''s family, the emperor''s private money.


    It has to be said that what long Lieyan did caused a big wave of wind and waves, which changed the whole harem."Pa!" With a loud sound, the expensive and exquisite blue glaze pink beauty bottle fell to the ground and became a fragment.


    The face of empress de Fei was full of anger and frost.


    "What is the emperor doing? Do you really want to pass the throne to the seventh prince?! Is the seventh prince so eager to fool the emperor out of his hands? " The way of de Fei gnashing her teeth.


    At the thought of the news she got, Princess de became angry and heartache.


    Although she is one of the four imperial concubines, she has plenty of good things in her hands, but who can think that good things are rare?


    What''s more, how can the good things in her hand compare with those in the emperor''s?


    That''s a difference.


    What''s more, the Emperor gave all his family to the seventh prince. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to give the throne to the seventh prince as well?


    After all, the emperor''s private Treasury was handed down from generation to generation.


    The emperor gives the family first, and then the throne. Is there any place for her in this palace?


    No, what about her son?


    If can''t ascend that seat, seven princes can spare his son?


    At this moment, Princess de suddenly regretted.


    If it wasn''t as stiff as the seventh prince, maybe


    No! No, maybe!


    There is only one master in the world, and there is only one most honorable woman in the world.


    Her son must ascend the throne, she must become the Empress Dowager!


    De imperial concubine thinks like this, in the eye not from of flashed a to put on the Yin ruthless.


    The third prince''s face was also livid after listening to the words of Princess De.


    "Is it hard to be a father with only seven sons?" The third prince said fiercely, and his face was full of unwilling expression.


    Father Huang not only biased the old seven in the court, but also showed his attitude clearly now.


    In this way, the old foxes in the court, don''t they just push the boat with the current and ask for the seventh to be the prince?


    Old seven always does not deal with oneself, old seven sits that seat, can tolerate oneself?


    It has to be said that the third prince and the empress of the imperial concubine wanted to go together.

 Chapter 1153

    The empress of German imperial concubine listened to the words of three princes, in the heart not from of a ache.


    Immediately, more and more hate of affliction.


    The third prince''s words just hit her heart.


    "Well! In the emperor''s heart, there is not only a son of the seventh prince, but also a woman. Even if that woman died long ago, other women are still not allowed to sit in that position! " The empress of the German imperial concubine gnawed her teeth.


    Since the emperor''s death, how can the empress no longer act in her own way?


    This makes the empress of the German imperial concubine jealous almost crazy.


    So that the empress said, can''t help but copy another beauty bottle on the table, once again angrily hit the ground.


    The clear and crisp sound rang out in the hall, and all the palace people waiting outside the hall were silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The imperial concubine smashed an expensive beauty bottle again, the anger in the heart not only didn''t disperse some, but more and more heavy.


    Princess De''s face showed a vicious expression and said: "the emperor is trying to force our mother and son to die! Since he is merciless, don''t blame us... "


    Before her words were finished, the Queen''s aunt, who was next to her, immediately whispered: "empress."


    Princess de was surprised.


    She almost said what she had in mind.


    Some words can be said, but some cannot be said easily.


    Even if the palace is full of her people, who can guarantee that these people will always be loyal to her?


    What''s more, the wall has ears. If someone hears it, it''s a big crime for the nine nationalities.


    In this way, a layer of cold sweat broke out on the back of Princess De.


    Then, Princess de gave Aunt Wang a look.


    Aunt Wang nodded, walked out of the inner hall gently but quickly, and sent all the servants out of the hall. She stood outside the door alone, in case someone came near.


    Princess de knew that Aunt Wang was outside the hall, and she didn''t worry that what she said would be heard.


    So he looked at the third prince and said, "what''s the matter with your concubine Qiu Yunjin? At the beginning, she was immoral and immoral. Although it had something to do with you, you could marry a woman like that who was naked by so many people. It was a great honor for them. Now the Qiu family is over. If she can''t help you, what''s the use of keeping her? Are you ridiculed for your prince''s face? This kind of woman should be killed by three feet of white silk or a cup of poisonous wine! "


    It has to be said that the empress of the German imperial concubine is very uncomfortable with the fact that the third prince married Qiu Yunjin.


    Not only did she resent Qiu Yunjin''s attempt, which made her plan unsuccessful, but she also resented that Qiu Yunjin''s relationship led to the loss of the holy heart of the third prince.


    Although she said all the good things in front of the emperor and saved some love for the third prince, Qiu Yunjin''s existence was a thorn in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Qiu Yunjin, the Third Prince wanted Xueqing''s body. Now her daughter-in-law is Meihua princess, the first female general of Dayan, the legitimate daughter of the Marquis of Jiayi, and the granddaughter of Huguo.


    At the thought of the background forces behind Xueqing, the empress of Defei was extremely distressed.


    These forces could have been her sons, but now they are all the sons of the seventh prince.


    What''s more, Qiu Yunjin is still the niece of Princess Qiu who has been fighting against her for so many years.


    The third prince listened to the words of the empress de Fei. He was also very dissatisfied with Qiu Yunjin. He said with a gloomy face: "don''t worry, my mother. That cheap woman still has some use value now. If she can''t help her son, he won''t let her go. He will make her life worse than death!"


    The imperial concubine nodded and agreed with the three princes to torture Qiu Yunjin in the future.


    "My mother has heard that she is boasting in your palace. She almost regards herself as a concubine. She is shameless! This kind of woman just can''t recognize her own identity all the time. Do you think she is the superior daughter of the Qiu family? Hum! Just a bitch Princess de scolded fiercely, gnashing her teeth, as if she was not only scolding Qiu Yunjin, but also scolding Qiu Guifei.


    After scolding, the imperial concubine said thoughtfully: "now the Qiu family has lost its power. For you Maybe it''s a good thing. "


    "The meaning of the concubine is..." The third prince was puzzled.


    Originally, if the Qiu family did not fall, then the power of the Qiu family was his power.


    Now, as soon as the Qiu family is finished, his power is directly weakened.


    There was a smile on her face, and she said in a gloomy voice: "the Qiu family has fallen down. What she is afraid of most is the bitch in fengzao palace! Don''t think that the emperor is in favor of the seventh prince. She is the adoptive mother of the seventh prince. She will be the Empress Dowager in the future. "


    Speaking of this, the smile on her face was more intense, showing a smooth expression, but her mouth was cold hum, and then said: "hum! The seventh Prince has long been divorced from her. Let''s have her spring and autumn dream! What''s more, because of the relationship with Princess Meihua, the seventh Prince doesn''t like the Qiu family any more. The seventh prince can ignore her life for the sake of Princess Meihua, and he will certainly fight against the Qiu family who has a bad relationship with Princess Meihua. That slut of Qiu''s is scared and frightened at this time, and his intestines are blue. Ha ha... "With that, she began to laugh in a sharp voice, with a trace of pleasure.


    No comparison, no satisfaction. As soon as she thought of Qiu Guifei''s empty calculation, she felt more comfortable.


    After listening to the words of the empress of the imperial concubine, the third prince felt very relieved, but he still didn''t understand why the imperial concubine said that the fall of the Qiu family was a good thing for him.


    In his opinion, Qiu Shangshu has made it clear that he is supporting him. Now that Qiu Shangshu is punished for thinking behind closed doors, he has broken his right arm.


    "My mother''s concubine, my son''s minister still doesn''t understand." The third prince said: "after all, Qiu Guifei is the adoptive mother of Lao Qi. Although Lao Qi is cold and heartless, his filial piety will not be broken. Otherwise, Xingzi will drown him. Lao Qi has always been shrewd, and the plum blossom princess has a lot of thieves. Even if they are angry with Qiu Guifei, they will certainly not do anything to her."


    The third prince said, and his face showed discontent and resentment. "In this way, even if Princess Qiu regrets, she won''t lose anything, but the Qiu family is a rare help to her children''s ministers. I''m afraid that the emperor''s attack on the Qiu family is aimed at beating them..."


    At the thought of Zhengde emperor''s partiality, the third prince could not help clenching his fist and his eyes were full of hate.

 Chapter 1154

    The empress of the German imperial concubine listened to the words of the third prince, and her face was angry and unwilling.


    They are also the emperor''s sons. Why should the emperor suppress his son, but try his best to promote the son who died long ago!


    Although, the mother of the base is the queen, the base is the emperor''s son, is the most orthodox heir to the throne.


    But this point, the empress of the German imperial concubine absolutely did not admit.


    If you admit it, what about her son?


    However, the Duchess saw that the third prince had not yet understood the benefits, and she not only hated iron but also did not make steel.


    Of course, she also absolutely does not admit that her son is a bit stupid, not worthy of that seat.


    As a result, the princess took a deep breath and suppressed her dissatisfaction with her son''s IQ Man, with a fine light in his eyes, said: "Qiu''s bitch has no support from the Qiu family, and she is separated from the seventh Prince''s mother and son. As long as you give her enough benefits and promise to treat Qiu''s family well and spoil Qiu Yunjin in the future, she must know how to choose. As long as you make good use of Qiu''s chess, let her fight against the Emperor..."


    Speaking of this, Defei stopped, her eyes full of fierce light, and her face became a little ferocious.


    Although she didn''t finish her words, the meaning she didn''t finish was clear, whether it was her or the third prince.


    , the princess, despised the cold humming, and added, "then, this world is not yours. Has the final say? As for the slut of the Qiu family and the people of the Qiu family, let them be loyal to their country and die properly. They deserve it. "


    With that, Princess de seemed to foresee the scene that Princess Qiu was trampled on by her, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, if her laughter was heard, it would be creepy.


    It''s hard to imagine that a person like Princess De, as a woman of the emperor, is usually dignified, virtuous and noble, but now he looks like a crazy laughing face, as if he has lost his mind, which makes people feel scared.


    The third prince was not surprised that his mother was in such a state. On the contrary, he also laughed excitedly.


    "My mother''s words are very true. After the fall of the Qiu family, even if Lao Qi ascends the throne in the future, he will definitely not reuse the Qiu family again. She will certainly push the boat along with the current and keep the Qiu family far away from the court. In this way, if she wants her family to regain power and support her again, she can only rely on her children''s ministers and put her treasure on them..."


    The third prince said excitedly and rubbed his hands hard. His eyes were full of the light of ambition.


    Princess de stopped laughing and regained her dignity, but her eyes were full of calculation. She said meaningfully: "my mother heard that Qiu Yunjin has been swaggering in your house, and she almost takes herself as a concubine. When you go back to the house, let your daughter-in-law look down on her face and let her know that the Qiu family has collapsed. If she doesn''t have the support of your prince, she will be happy In the mansion, the walls will fall down and people will push. It''s nothing! If you want to support her, then she has to be valuable... "


    Speaking of this, Defei hesitated, and her voice was full of malice. Then she continued: "let her and Qiu''s cunt explain the others. As for what to do, don''t interfere. Let her urge Qiu''s cunt and let her good aunt go to their Qiu family and seek benefits for herself..."


    "I understand. I''ll go back to the government to do it." Three Wangye language with the cruel way: "son minister will let Qiu Yunjin that woman willingly for my use."


    Defei nodded, and then added, "remember, hit a stick and give her a sweet date to hang her."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s always the most handy way to deal with women''s ministers." The third prince''s way of rubbing his hands.


    Princess de frowned when she saw the third prince like this.


    However, he didn''t say anything. He just stood up and gloated: "well, it''s time for us to visit the lady and wake her up."


    As for what to wake up, the Duchess did not say, the Third Prince did not ask, the mother and the son knew that the stomach was clear.


    **


    of course, Princess Qiu also heard about long Lieyan''s move to the emperor''s coffer. At this time, she was sitting alone in her bedroom, her face was uncertain, and the light in her eyes was obscure.


    It was not until the sound of footsteps came from outside the hall that Aunt Zhong came in eagerly. Then Princess Qiu suddenly brightened her eyes and asked in an urgent voice, "how about the seventh prince?"


    Aunt Zhong closed her eyes, covered up her pity, and shook her head gently.


    The light in Qiu Guifei''s eyes suddenly faded, and her face looked like a smile and cry. She said in a sad voice: "our palace is trying to arrange his marriage, but when he enters the palace, he only wants to go to the emperor''s place to ask for something, and even can''t come to our palace to ask for peace It seems that there is really no such mother in his eyes... "


    At last, Qiu Guifei''s tone was full of sadness and sadness.


    Yesterday, she was still trying hard to ease the relationship with the seventh prince. Baba went to the imperial study to show her position in order to retreat. As a resultConcubine Qiu shook her head. She didn''t want to climb out of her stomach. She didn''t have any blood ties. She was a stone that didn''t heat up.


    But Now the Qiu family has annoyed the emperor. She has lost the support of her mother''s family. If she can''t wake up her adopted son''s family, then in the future


    The more she thought about it, the colder she felt.


    "Niang Niang..." Aunt Zhong raised her head and looked at Princess Qiu. She couldn''t bear to talk.


    Concubine Qiu waved her hand, took a deep breath, and said: "I know what you want to say. Things have not come to that point. Although the seventh Prince is angry with the Qiu family and the palace, he will never do anything to the palace because of filial piety. If he denies it, the saliva of the old directors in the imperial censor station will drown him, not to mention the censure of scholars all over the world A person who is unfilial, no matter how brilliant and brilliant he is, can''t let the people in the world be willing to submit to him and worship him as an emperor. "


    Aunt Zhong listened to Qiu Guifei''s words. She didn''t dare to say anything more and closed her mouth in silence.


    She is scared every day now, for fear of arousing Princess Qiu''s suspicion. How dare she give her advice as before?


    If not


    Aunt Zhong''s eyes flashed a dark light.


    Qiu Guifei didn''t notice aunt Zhong''s unusual behavior. She sat for a moment and murmured to herself: "since the emperor has let the seventh Prince take the treasures in his private library, he is determined to leave the throne to him. Sure enough Only the son born by the queen is the most valued by the emperor. Only the queen who has passed away is the most cherished woman in the emperor''s heart... "

 Chapter 1155

    It has to be said that Princess Qiu and Princess de are in the same mood.


    Both of them have understood the emperor''s mind, and they are extremely jealous of the queen who has died.


    Although the queen died early, she was loved by the emperor.


    As imperial concubines, they have mixed into the ranks of imperial concubine Qiu and imperial concubine de. They have been spoiled, and they have imagined that they have won the love of the emperor. Unfortunately, they are not so good in the emperor''s heart now.


    What the emperor cherishes is always a dead man.


    The taste It''s hard to say.


    "Niang Niang, here comes empress de Fei."


    Imperial concubine Qiu is suffering in the heart, and the report of the maid of honor comes from outside the hall.


    Qiu Guifei''s expression changed.


    "What is she doing here? Do you want to see our jokes? " Qiu Guifei said in a low voice.


    Then he said to Aunt Zhong, "I don''t feel well in this palace. It''s not suitable to see guests."


    As soon as aunt Zhong heard this, she hurried out of the inner hall.


    Soon, Princess De''s exaggerated and concerned voice came in from outside the hall.


    "Sister is not well? How is that possible? Could it be that I went to your majesty to plead guilty yesterday and was punished by your majesty without face? Or The seventh Prince is about to get married. Do you pretend to be ill to block him? That''s why my sister is wrong. Even though she doesn''t like Princess Meihua in her heart all the time, the marriage was given by the Emperor himself, and the seventh prince asked for it by all means. I know that my sister is dissatisfied with Princess Meihua as daughter-in-law, but I don''t know that she is dissatisfied with the emperor and the seventh Prince.... "


    In the voice of Princess De, it seems that she is sincere, but in fact, every word against Princess Qiu is full of malice.


    Qiu Guifei''s face changed greatly after listening to her words.


    If the words of Princess de spread out, it would have been like walking on thin ice. Is she still alive?


    Princess De wants to give her a hat on purpose. She wants to kill her!


    Qiu Guifei is angry. She knows that when she sees the fall of the Qiu family, the seventh Prince leaves her heart again. She feels that she has no support. She deliberately comes to step on her feet!


    If in the past, the imperial concubine would never dare to do so!


    Concubine Qiu suddenly stood up, quickly walked out of the inner hall, looked at Princess De, and said in an angry voice: "sister, what is that? Has the palace ever been dissatisfied with the emperor and the seventh prince? The marriage between the seventh Prince and Princess Meihua is bestowed by the emperor. We are very grateful for the emperor''s favor to the seventh prince. What''s more, we are very happy to have Princess Meihua ''


    Speaking of this, Princess Qiu glanced at Princess De, with a proud expression on her face. She said, "Princess Mei Hua has a noble identity, but she is more noble than the daughter of a servant''s family. I don''t know how many times it is!"


    The third prince''s imperial concubine is the legitimate daughter of the servant''s family of the Ministry of punishment. There is no way to compare her identity with Xueqing.


    It''s reasonable to say that the daughter of a little servant''s family can be accused by the emperor to be the prince''s concubine. At the beginning, it really surprised all civil and military officials.


    Because of this, the sensitive old foxes in the court could not help smelling out the unusual smell and secretly alienated the third prince.


    Of course, the third prince has always been romantic, and no one thinks that the third prince can ascend the throne.


    It''s just that Princess de and the third prince don''t think so.


    Over the years, Princess de has been secretly planning to let the third prince inherit the grand unification in the future.


    At this time, after listening to Qiu Guifei''s sarcastic remarks, the original expression of schadenfreude immediately turned into anger.


    "Well! What about the seventh Prince''s favor? What about plum blossom princess''s noble status? I''m afraid it has nothing to do with my sister, right? After all, the seventh Prince is not born by his elder sister. He and his elder sister don''t even shout. If her elder sister wants to be a son, she may not be happy. Even if her elder sister is in a hurry to promote her, she may not be put in her eyes. What''s more, the Qiu family is now in a precarious situation. Her elder sister has no children. I''m afraid she won''t even rely on her in the future. "


    At last, the princess regained her schadenfreude expression.


    She has her own son. Qiu has been scheming all her life, but she is just making wedding clothes for others.


    It has to be said that the words of Princess De, every word, every sentence, poked directly at the heart of Princess Qiu, which made her heart blood and pain unbearable.


    There is no way, Princess put the fact in front of her, let her have no escape, even if want to deceive themselves, are difficult to do.


    Princess Qiu understood that there was nothing wrong with what Princess de said. Now the whole harem is watching her jokes behind her back.


    Now it''s a joke. I''m afraid I''ll run over and step on her like Princess de in the future!


    No way! She can''t let that happen!


    She has to make the Qiu family stand up again, and she has to have unlimited scenery, which is the envy of all the bitches in the harem!


    On the face of Qiu Guifei, it was hard to maintain her noble expression any more. She said: "don''t deliberately stir up the relationship between our palace and the seventh prince! Although the seventh Prince is not the son of our palace, he is always filial to our palaceAfter listening to Qiu Guifei''s words, Princess de sneered and sneered, but her voice was very incongruous with her expression and said in a soft voice: "since my sister thinks so, my sister has nothing to say, but my sister remembers that my sister and Qiu Shangshu''s brother and sister accused Meihua Sheriff of treason and treason, and the family of Meihua sheriff was almost killed by copying the house..."


    Speaking of this, Princess de pauses and looks at Princess Qiu''s meaningful reply: "I just don''t know if Princess Mei Hua will forget this? But my sister has heard that Princess Meihua has always been a tough girl. She doesn''t rub sand in her eyes


    "Said de Fei with a deliberate sigh," Alas! Sometimes the pillow wind is quite fierce. She can kill people without blood, which must be deeply understood by her sister. "


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    Of course, she knows it.


    She''s never had less pillow air herself.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Since my sister is not well, I won''t disturb her to rest." Princess de flashed a light in her eyes and said in a voice like water: "there are still some blood swallows and sea cucumbers that the Emperor gave to the third prince. The third prince is filial and he can''t bear to use them. All of them were sent to my mother. Later, my sister asked someone to send them to my sister. My sister''s good body is also my sister''s intention."


    "No need!" Qiu Guifei said coldly, her teeth itching in her heart, and she wanted to tear the princess.


    First of all, Princess de sneered at her with sharp teeth, and now she hit her in the face with something to show that she had a filial son, but she didn''t?

 Chapter 1156

    It has to be said that having no children all her life is the heaviest pain in her heart.


    At this moment, Princess Qiu''s faith became more and more firm in her heart -


    she must let Princess de die a bitch!


    She must ascend the throne of Empress Dowager!


    She must be the most honorable woman in the world!


    She wants all the women in the harem to act according to her face!


    She wants all women to envy her and fear her!


    The more Princess Qiu thought about it, the more excited she was, and her eyes burst out with fierce and resolute light.


    Princess de catches the light from the bottom of Princess Qiu''s eyes. She is surprised.


    She came here to stimulate Princess Qiu on purpose, and gave longlieyan and Xueqing eyedrops here. She forced Princess Qiu to choose to help the third prince. She didn''t come here to set fire and let Princess Qiu deal with her.


    She has been fighting with Princess Qiu openly and secretly for so many years. She can guess what Princess Qiu represents.


    Fearing that she would be self defeating, Princess De quickly eased her momentum and even looked humble. She put on a very sincere face, stretched out her white hand, and took Princess Qiu''s hand. She said softly, "sister can''t see other people. It''s just something. Compared with our friendship, what''s the difference?"


    Speaking of this, Defei hesitated and said, "we were originally related by marriage. I grew up with Yunjin child, and I always liked her in my heart. When the Third Prince of junior high school didn''t get married, I thought that I would ask the child to be the right princess for the third prince anyway, and the third prince always liked the child, too. It''s a pity..."


    Princess de shook her head, showing a regretful expression, "it''s a pity that my sister is determined to plan for the seventh prince, and wants to "


    instead of clarifying what she said, Princess de shook her head again. Of course, she and Princess Qiu knew what she didn''t mean.


    At that time, Qiu Guifei made it clear that she wanted Qiu Yunjin to be the imperial concubine of dragon flame. Not only the whole people in the harem knew about it, but also the civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty knew it.


    No way. At that time, not only princess Qiu showed this meaning, but also the Qiu family and Qiu Yunjin publicized this meaning for fear that others would not know.


    Later, Princess Qiu asked emperor Zhengde to marry long Lieyan and Qiu Yunjin.


    Of course, later emperor Zhengde did marry him.


    Then - the third prince and Qiu Yunjin had a quarrel.


    At the same time, the fastest imperial edict withdrawal event happened since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    This incident directly hit a whole group of people in the face.


    And it''s fast, it''s fierce, it''s humiliating to the whole royal family.


    It''s a big scandal that the eldest brother-in-law and his younger brother-in-law commit adultery and are blocked by so many people.


    At this time, of course, Princess de would not allude to it. After all, it was related to her son and her handwriting.


    Although it''s just a matter of blunder, she''s always involved.


    Although Princess de didn''t allude to it, Princess Qiu immediately thought of it.


    For a moment, the expression on Qiu Guifei''s face became more and more gloomy.


    If it had not been for this, how could she have come to this point now?


    If her niece becomes the seventh princess, then she will be able to ascend the Empress Dowager''s throne.


    Maybe She''s on the Queen''s throne now.


    As a result, all these things are destroyed!


    Princess de didn''t know what Princess Qiu thought in her heart, so she continued: "at the beginning, I really wasted my sister''s affection for the seventh prince. When my sister thought of this, it was not worth it for her sister."


    With a sigh of relief and exclamation, the princess said, "fortunately, the third prince and Yunjin are now harmonizing. It''s a match made in heaven. It''s their fate. It can be seen that the fate between them has long been predestined by heaven. The third prince has always loved Yunjin, and now he has got what he wants. He just holds Yunjin in his hand. If he is happy, he will be happy It''s because he has already married the imperial concubine. Maybe the imperial concubine''s position is Yunjin. "


    Princess De''s tone changed, and she looked at Princess Qiu apologetically, and patted her hand: "the third prince always felt that Yunjin was wronged because he let Yunjin be his side princess. As a mother-in-law, I had to say a few words for the third prince. In the third prince''s heart, Yunjin''s position could not be compared with that of other people, even to the Qiu family, which was also a serious wife-in-law Now that the Qiu family has been convicted, the third prince is anxious. He wants to ask the emperor to pardon the Qiu family immediately and let Qiu Shangshu return to the court. "


    Princess de spared no effort to put gold on the third prince''s face, trying to draw close the relationship between the third prince and the Qiu family, indicating the third prince''s attitude towards the Qiu family.


    In fact, for the Qiu family, Princess de doesn''t care at all. She only cares about Princess Qiu. She just wants to use her hand to achieve her goal.


    After all, some things are the big crime of beheading, but she didn''t want to get involved.If there is a white ghost for death, she will certainly use it.


    "Said de Fei, observing her expression," Alas! If you want to say that, the Qiu family is really wronged. They have been loyal all the time, but it''s a pity that they are in the way of Princess Meihua. Now my sister says that he has been dismissed from office, and it''s not all Princess Meihua''s fault! "


    The expression of holding injustice appeared on the face of de Fei, "hum! Sister is really not worth it for sister! My sister wasted so many years to teach and raise the seventh prince. What happened? The seventh Prince treats Princess Meihua as an eye. For the sake of Princess Meihua, he doesn''t recognize her. He is obviously his uncle''s family, but he can''t help him. He also goes down the well and wants to destroy the Qiu family. He doesn''t care about his sister''s mood at all! That''s my sister''s family! The seventh Prince did this. It''s really... "


    Princess de shook her head, sighed and continued: "it can be seen that this is not her own. It is unreliable after all."


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    Even though she didn''t deal with Defei, she had to admit that she said what she thought.


    It''s not born. It''s really unreliable!


    When Princess de saw the uncertain expression on Princess Qiu''s face, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her eyes flashed with joy.


    She knew that her provocation had worked, and her words had been heard by Princess Qiu.


    As a result, the German imperial concubine continued her efforts and said, "if you want your sister to say that it''s better to love a white eyed wolf than to have a younger generation in your heart. Although Yunjin is only her sister''s niece, she always regards her sister as her mother''s filial piety. In front of my mother-in-law, she talks about how her aunt loves her and raises her. She only wants to repay her sister in the future ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1157

    After listening to Princess De''s words, Princess Qiu also remembered her training and teaching to her niece Qiu Yunjin over the years.


    Qiu Yunjin treats her as her mother, and she treats her as her daughter?


    If not, how could she secretly block the relationship between Qiu Yuexia and long Lieyan?


    Qiu Yunxia is not as good as her niece since she was a child.


    Qiu Guifei took Qiu Yunjin as the future queen.


    Dragon flame is the emperor''s only son, can be said to be the most orthodox heir to the throne.


    Because of this, Princess Qiu desperately wants to marry Qiu Yunjin to long Lieyan.


    In her opinion, it is most natural that dragon flame will ascend the throne of God in the future.


    It''s a pity that man is not as good as nature. In the end, all his plans failed.


    Not only that, but also aroused the disgust of dragon flame, so that there is an irreparable gap between mother and son.


    As a result, Princess Qiu''s feelings for Qiu Yunjin, a niece who had high hopes before, were very complicated.


    Both angry and reluctant to give up completely.


    With sincere words, de Fei gave Qiu Yunjin a wave of favor, and then began to give the third prince a wave of favor.


    After all, let Princess Qiu help the third prince, must let Princess Qiu see the third prince''s mind, right?


    As a result, Princess de continued: "my elder sister also knows that the third prince values Yunjin, and he also regards my elder sister as an elder in his heart. These two children are in front of me, but if they are filial to my elder sister, sometimes they make me jealous of my elder sister My sister really robbed my sister''s son and daughter-in-law... "


    As if she was a good singer, Princess de said it with a slightly sour expression, but her voice showed some intimacy, as if she and Princess Qiu had a very close sisterhood relationship, rather than a tit for tat fight for so many years.


    With Princess Qiu''s ingenuity, of course, she would not believe Princess De''s words so easily.


    But she didn''t forget that just now, Princess de still sneered at her.


    Of course, the purpose of Princess de was clear in her heart.


    Princess de just wanted to help the third prince ascend the throne with her hand.


    She knew that for a long time.


    Hum! bitch! It''s not so easy to calculate this palace!


    Even if we really go to that point in the future, we will definitely get rid of you!


    Qiu Guifei thought like this, but her face didn''t show at all. Her backhand also held her hand, and she said in a friendly tone: "the third prince and Yunjin are filial children. It should be that her younger sister is blessed, but her elder sister is just in the light of her younger sister..."


    "What did my sister say? My son has been raised for nothing. In his heart, there is only Yunjin, her daughter-in-law. In Yunjin''s heart, there is only your aunt... "


    "I''m just an aunt. I''ve gone beyond your mother-in-law..."


    For a moment, the atmosphere between Princess Qiu and Princess de was harmonious, and they talked happily, just like a pair of intimate friends.


    **


    Qiu Yunjin''s past two days have been very difficult. First, her father Qiu Shangshu was demoted, and then, the colored eyes of all the masters and slaves in the palace were too late, which made Qiu Yunjin anxious, angry, uneasy and flustered.


    She used to be domineering in the three princes'' mansion, and she didn''t put anyone in her eyes. She relied on the noble family and an aunt who was a concubine in the palace.


    Not only that, she also repeatedly promised to help the three princes to win the throne, which made the three princes treat her differently and love her more.


    But now -


    she not only can''t see the third prince, but also is hated by all the women in the palace.


    The third prince was very romantic. Besides the imperial concubine and the side imperial concubine, there were countless concubines and Tongfang.


    It can be said that the third prince''s backyard is almost comparable to the emperor''s palace.


    Qiu Yunjin couldn''t stay in the room any longer. He went out of the room and wanted to go to the gate to block the third prince.


    She must see the third prince and beg him to intercede with the Qiu family.


    Without the support of the Qiu family, she would be eaten by the little demons in the palace one day.


    Qiu Yunjin hurried to the gate. When he passed the garden, he heard a burst of laughter in the pavilion not far away.


    "Hee hee Have you heard? Now the door of the Qiu family is closed, and the whole family has become a shrinking turtle... "


    "Of course, I heard that the emperor sent someone to check the accounts of the account department. Hum I''m afraid the Qiu family is going to die this time. There''s no place to bury them. "


    "That''s not necessarily. Isn''t there another lady in the palace?"


    "What''s the use of a lady? Where can the lady take care of the Qiu family now? "


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. It''s said that when the imperial concubine heard that the Qiu family had been convicted, she immediately went to the emperor to plead guilty. What happened? Didn''t the emperor forgive the Qiu family? ""I''ve heard that the empress of the imperial concubine is so devoted to making love to Princess Meihua that she''s almost gone to lick Princess Meihua''s feet Hee hee... "


    "Oh, how could there be such a thing? Hee hee It''s so funny... "


    "But it''s so funny. I don''t know if the princess Qiu, who is always carrying a stinky shelf in our house and doesn''t know how many kilos she has, has ever licked Princess Meihua''s feet? Hee hee... "


    "With her? If she wants to lick it, the plum blossom Princess won''t lick it for her


    "I can''t say that she really knelt down and licked. People still disliked her bad mouth..."


    "It''s just..."


    Qiu Yunjin is mad when he hears these sneers full of malicious irony.


    Since she entered the third prince''s residence, how could she ever be so angry?


    No! It should be said that she bullies others all the time. Who dares to be disrespectful to her?


    I didn''t expect that these people would ridicule her so blatantly now!


    Qiu Yunjin''s face turned red with anger and rushed to the pavilion.


    She must tear these people''s mouth!


    "Shut up! What are you guys? I dare to be disrespectful to our Qiu family. I will never forgive you! " Qiu Yunjin pointed to the people in the pavilion and cried angrily.


    In the pavilion, there was another concubine of the third prince, several concubines who were also favored before Qiu Yunjin entered the palace, and three concubines who had always been in the palace as decorations.


    "Oh, who should I be? It turned out that a mad dog came and barked. If someone came, he would not beat the mad dog away, so as not to frighten the princess." Han side imperial concubine saw Qiu Yunjin one eye, a face disdain of way.


    The servant girls in the pavilion, you see me, I see you, finally they all look at Qiu Yunjin.


    Qiu Yunjin was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Han''s concubine not only mocked her behind her back, but also dared to treat her like this in front of her!


    "Han Yumei I''ll tear you up Qiu Yunjin cried angrily and rushed to Han''s concubine.

 Chapter 1158

    Han side imperial concubine certainly won''t let Qiu Yunjin tear her.


    Not only won''t, also won''t let Qiu Yunjin close to her at all.


    She just made a wink, next to a few concubines began to trip Qiu Yunjin, mercilessly overcame Qiu Yunjin.


    So, Qiu Yunjin didn''t wait to rush to the side of Han''s side imperial concubine, and he didn''t know who was squeezing him out of the pavilion.


    Not only that, but also he was pinched by others.


    "Ah


    Qiu Yunjin screamed and rolled down the steps.


    Seeing this, the third princess flashed a light of pleasure at the bottom of her eyes, but she said busily: "Why are you so careless? Why don''t you help her up soon?"


    The servant girls in the pavilion went to help Qiu Yunjin immediately after listening to the three princesses.


    Qiu Yunjin rolled down the pavilion. Although he didn''t break his head and blood, he felt as if he had been crushed. His clothes were covered with dust, his hair was scattered, and his hairpin was lost. He was very sad.


    "You You... "


    Qiu Yunjin awkwardly pointed to the people in the pavilion. He was so angry that he could not speak.


    Han side imperial concubine looked at three imperial concubines one eye, cool way: "we how?"? Which one of us is not more noble than you? Now you are just a daughter of the baiding family. How dare you point at us? "


    Han side imperial concubine says here, full face of disdain, cold hum a, continue a way: "again said, you accidentally roll down, blame who? It can be seen that there are too many bad things to do at ordinary times. Even God can''t look at them. I want to teach you a lesson! "


    "Han Yumei, you deceive too much!" Qiu Yunjin screamed, "although our Qiu family has lost power for the time being, my aunt is still the imperial concubine in the palace! I''m still the prince''s concubine... "


    "Do you know that you are the prince''s concubine?" Han side imperial concubine with a higher voice than Qiu Yunjin, directly interrupted Qiu Yunjin''s words, "now the princess is here, you don''t even have to ask the princess to say hello, if you really have no family education, don''t know the etiquette."


    As soon as Han side imperial concubine''s words were finished, without waiting for Qiu Yunjin to speak, a concubine turned her eyes and said with a seemingly innocuous smile: "to tell you the truth, I have never seen Qiu side imperial concubine go to greet her since I entered the palace. I always thought it was Qiu side imperial concubine who was not in good health and had been asking for leave from her."


    The concubine was wearing a light pink dress. She was charming and enchanting. She was like a flood of autumn water.


    Before Qiu Yunjin entered the palace, she was the favorite of the third prince.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Qiu Yunjin entered the mansion, she directly dominated the third prince, making her unable to touch the third prince''s body.


    She was always jealous and resentful of Qiu Yunjin.


    Now I have the chance, of course, to give Qiu Yunjin eye medicine.


    In fact, the house fighting in the backyard of the third prince''s residence has always been very fierce.


    All day long, there was smoke of gunpowder and tit for tat.


    However, since Qiu Yunjin entered the mansion, these women have stopped.


    There''s no way. Qiu Yunjin is so jealous that he can''t see the third prince doting on others.


    Because the third prince had a plan for the Qiu family and was greedy for novelty, he didn''t go to other women''s yard.


    As a result, a group of hotly contested women in Houzhai immediately stopped fighting.


    Then, the goal of the same aimed at Qiu Yunjin.


    It''s a pity that Qiu Yunjin was born in a noble family. He was tough behind him and was protected by the three princesses. Even the three princesses avoided him. When other women saw him, they could only get angry secretly, but no one dared to make Qiu Yunjin look good.


    Now it''s different, they get the chance, of course, to send out the stifling spirit.


    When the wall fell down, people pushed it, saying that it was Qiu Yunjin now.


    "Well! What leave? The imperial concubine Qiu has been relying on the fact that she came out of Shangshu''s house, not to mention the empress of the princess. Even the prince didn''t put it in his eyes. " Han side imperial concubine slants Qiu Yunjin with the eye, Yang says with chin.


    Then, he looked at the three princesses, "Niang Niang, you are kind-hearted and generous, but some people may not know how to repay their kindness. They just think that you are bullying me. Instead, they are stepping on their nose and face. People like this should make rules for her, so that she won''t lose our face when she goes out."


    After listening to Han''s words, the third princess gave a gentle smile and said, "we are all sisters, serving the Lord. We should live in harmony and support each other. It''s good to show the rules to outsiders. Even if we lose our courtesy, we have to bear with each other."


    Although the three princesses did not accuse Qiu Yunjin of not knowing etiquette, the meaning of the words was pointed out.


    "Princess, you are so kind." Han side imperial concubine immediately compliments a way.


    Although she also despises the three Princesses'' humble birth and is not favored at all, she certainly wants to give full face to the three princesses in the face of Qiu Yunjin.Moreover, although she was also a side concubine, her appearance and the degree of being favored were not as good as those of several beautiful concubines in the mansion.


    Therefore, the third princess, who is also not in favor, has always been the object of her solicitation and maintenance.


    At this time, several other concubines listened to Han''s words and agreed with them one after another, praising the three Princesses for their generosity.


    At the same time, he also secretly accused Qiu Yunjin of not understanding the rules.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to accuse Qiu Yunjin openly.


    After all, although the Qiu family collapsed, there was a concubine Qiu in the palace.


    And they don''t know what the third prince will do to Qiu Yunjin.


    If the third prince indicated that he was not in favor of Qiu Yunjin, then even if Qiu Yunjin was a side concubine, they could step Qiu Yunjin into the mud.


    Qiu Yunjin''s face was so disheartened and sore, but he was ridiculed by so many people. He was so angry that he almost lost his breath.


    However, she knew that she could not deal with so many people by herself.


    Thus, Qiu Yunjin directly aimed at the three princesses who had always been weak and deceptive.


    "Princess, these bitches have bullied me so much. As the master of the house, shouldn''t you punish these bitches?"?! If you cover up these bitches, I have to talk to the Lord and let him do justice! " Qiu Yunjin''s demand is reasonable and strong, and his intention of threat is obvious in the end.


    In her opinion, the third princess is a quail, and dare not disobey her!


    The third princess listened to Qiu Yunjin''s words, and her face sank. She said in a cold voice, "what''s sister Qiu''s words? Are you threatening my wife? "


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    The third princess''s way of opening was not right. It didn''t follow her imagination, but made Qiu Yunjin stunned.

 Chapter 1159

    Qiu Yunjin was stunned. Han''s concubine spoke.


    "Well! How dare you, Princess Ding


    Han side imperial concubine finishes saying, to behind a mammy a Yang chin.


    This mother is her nurse, as a dowry to the palace.


    At this time see Han side imperial concubine''s sign, can''t help some hesitation.


    It is reasonable to say that she does not agree with Han''s concubine. She thinks more than Han''s concubine.


    Although the Qiu family is down, the concubine is still there.


    As the saying goes, a hundred legged insect dies but does not die. Who knows if the Qiu family will get up again?


    What''s more, Han''s concubine and Qiu Yunjin are of the same grade, but now they have passed the three princesses. They have to teach Qiu Yunjin a lesson. It has to be said that her behavior may not only arouse the displeasure of the three princesses, but also make Qiu Yunjin grasp the handle and attract criticism.


    It''s a pity that Han''s concubine finally catches a chance to kill Qiu Yunjin. How can she give up?


    "Go Han side imperial concubine urges a way.


    She has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    She has long wanted to teach Qiu Yunjin a lesson.


    Qiu Yunjin usually doesn''t put the three princesses in his eyes. Of course, he doesn''t put her in his eyes.


    She has endured Qiu Yunjin for a long time.


    Now there is an opportunity, of course, will not let it go!


    Han side imperial concubine''s nurse is urged by Han side imperial concubine. Knowing that if she doesn''t go, Han side imperial concubine definitely won''t go, she walks to Qiu Yunjin quickly.


    "Dare you?" Qiu Yunjin glared at Han''s nanny and said in a sharp voice, "what are you? Just a slave! If you dare to touch my concubine, my concubine Ah


    Qiu Yunjin didn''t finish his cruel words, so he screamed.


    There is no way, Han side concubine''s milk mammy has raised her hand, to Qiu Yunjin''s face pain fan down.


    If you don''t fight, you will. Now that you''ve fought, you''ve done something, and you''ve offended me. Of course, the nanny of Han''s concubine won''t show mercy.


    "Side imperial concubine empress, offended." Mammy said, but the fat slap did not stop.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The crisp sound of slapping, accompanied by the scream of Zhiqiu Yunjin, formed a landscape in the palace garden.


    All the masters and slaves in the palace rushed to tell each other that Princess Qiu was slapped!


    The invincible concubine Qiu was slapped!


    Ha ha The arrogant and domineering concubine Qiu was finally slapped!


    It has to be said that Qiu Yunjin really can''t be a human being. Once she was slapped, there was a lot of celebration in the palace.


    Of course, Qiu Yunjin won''t be beaten obediently. Unfortunately, as soon as Han''s wife''s mother-in-law starts, two thoughtful women hold Qiu Yunjin''s arm and let her avoid it. She can only be beaten.


    Since the three princesses didn''t speak to stop them, they acquiesced.


    No one can understand this.


    Soon, Qiu Yunjin was beaten beyond recognition, and the corners of his mouth oozed with blood. His face, originally painted with delicate makeup, was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    A voice pretending to be dignified came, which made Qiu Yunjin hear the sounds of nature.


    Of course, she was only surprised, and did not find the frivolity and pleasure in this voice.


    "Lord Wu Wu... "


    Qiu Yunjin seems to see the Savior, suddenly break away from her mother-in-law, towards the third prince, and a staggering step, directly fell to sit at the foot of the third prince.


    Seeing this situation, the third prince repressed his excitement and showed a trace of concern on his face. He looked down at Qiu Yunjin.


    "What''s the matter with Princess Ai?" The third prince pretended to be puzzled and asked, and stretched out his hand to help Qiu Yunjin.


    However, without waiting for Qiu Yunjin to complain, one after another warblers were heard in the pavilion.


    "My concubine has seen the Lord."


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    "I have seen the Lord."


    The three princesses and Han''s concubines, as well as the other concubines and maids in the pavilion, saw that the three princes were coming. Their faces changed. They stood up and said hello to the three princes.


    Of course, the sound of that is called a tactful flow, provocative heart.


    The hope of these women for the rest of their lives lies in the third prince. Facing the third prince, of course, they will not miss the slightest chance. Even the third princess has a gentle voice, less elegant and more gentle.


    It''s a pity that the third prince''s eyes swept over the third princess''s face without any affection. On the contrary, he stayed on several beautiful concubines for a few seconds.


    It is said that since Qiu Yunjin entered the mansion, he has not loved these concubines for a long time.


    At this time, I can''t help but feel a little confused.Of course, the third princess didn''t ignore the light of the third prince''s eyes, and she couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Although she looks good, her family background is not obvious. Before she married into the palace, she was disliked by the third prince, and without the means of seducing others by those concubines, her position in the palace is very difficult.


    However, she is a woman in the end, and she wants to be loved and respected by her man.


    However, all this slowly turned into a bubble. The eyes of the third prince never stayed on her, let alone gave her the slightest dignity and value.


    If it was not because of the marriage that the emperor personally pointed out, I''m afraid the third prince would have abandoned her.


    "Wuwu Mr. Wang, do you want to decide for me... "


    Qiu Yunjin sat down on the ground, pulling the robe of the third prince, raising his face and crying miserably.


    At the same time, he was extremely jealous of the women of the third prince.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what these little demons are up to!


    A cheap shameless, seize the opportunity to seduce men!


    The third prince originally wanted to help Qiu Yunjin''s hand. When he saw Qiu Yunjin''s black and blue face, he felt disgusted and took back his hands.


    "Come on, don''t you help her up soon?" The third prince said coldly.


    Qiu Yunjin''s girl Qingshuang listens and goes up to help Qiu Yunjin.


    Qiu Yunjin does not have any feelings towards her girl. She is always beating and scolding, so her girl has long been dissatisfied.


    As soon as Qingshuang saw that Qiu Yunjin was going to be beaten, she immediately flashed away to avoid being implicated.


    "Dead girl, I''ll deal with you later!" Qiu Yunjin glares at Qingshuang and scolds in a low voice.


    Qingshuang trembled all over, and a touch of fear flashed in her eyes.


    She did not serve Qiu Yunjin''s maids since she was a child. Qiu Yunjin''s former maids were all killed by the staff after Qiu Yunjin''s scandal, and all the sales were cleaned up.


    Although those girls are very wronged, but can''t stand Qiu Yunjin temperament change, take out all day girl.


    Coupled with Qiu Yunjin out of such a thing, has been abandoned by the family, the girl around her has also been angry, no one cares about life or death.


    Qingshuang is in Qiu Yunjin married into the palace, Shangshu lady re assigned to her as a dowry girl.

 Chapter 1160

    Qiu Yunjin originally wanted to make a pear blossom with rain, which caused the pity of the third prince. Unfortunately, she was black and blue. It was hard to bear to look directly at her like that.


    The third prince has always been a dandy. He likes beauties best. Seeing Qiu Yunjin''s appearance, he certainly hates it.


    However, he thought of the order of empress de Fei, but he could not show it.


    Qiu Yunjin still has the value of utilization. Now that the stick has been beaten, it should be given a sweet date appropriately.


    Of course, sweet dates can''t be given easily.


    "Aifei, who bullied you? Say it and I''ll make it up to you. " Three Wangye a fair and strict appearance, cover up the bottom of the eye dislike, looking at Qiu Yunjin said.


    Finish saying, and looked at the Han side imperial concubine''s milk Mammy and others, asked: "is this a few Diao Nu?"


    As soon as the third prince''s voice fell, the milk mother of Han''s concubine and the two women who had just oppressed Qiu Yunjin softened their legs and knelt down.


    Although they act according to their orders, if the master blames them, it''s the master''s word.


    Han side imperial concubine face also showed the color of panic.


    She didn''t expect that the third prince was still in favor of Qiu Yunjin.


    She thought that with the fall of the Qiu family, Qiu Yunjin, a lady with a big temper and no one at present, would be completely out of favor.


    After all, the third prince is famous for his love of the new and his dislike of the old.


    Qiu Yunjin is not a natural beauty. He has been favored for such a long time because of his family background.


    Now that the family background is gone, isn''t it natural to be out of favor?


    Although the seven imperial concubines Qiu guiran wanted to raise a son in the palace, the purpose of Qiu guiran''s family was to raise a son.


    And seven princes and three princes always don''t deal with, so how can three princes sell Qiu Guifei''s face?


    In this way, the third prince not only won''t sell Qiu Guifei''s face, but also anger Qiu Yunjin.


    What''s more, her mother-in-law, empress de Fei and Princess Qiu Guifei have always been fighting openly and secretly.


    No matter what Han side imperial concubine thinks, all think that Qiu Yunjin is finished.


    But Who''s going to tell her why the third prince wants to make decisions for Qiu Yunjin now?


    "The Lord''s lesson is that she is Qiu''s concubine and disrespectful to her. She deserves to be punished." Han''s side imperial concubine''s Eye Bead quick turn, in a hurry to generate wisdom of say.


    Han side princess directly threw the pot on the three princesses.


    Three imperial concubines tiny a frown, but don''t speak to refute, wood wore a face to see Han side imperial concubine one eye.


    Han''s side imperial concubine can''t help but feel guilty, and then she is upright again.


    She let people teach Qiu Yunjin, but also for the three princesses out of the gas, three princesses of course can''t get cheap for nothing.


    "Lord, she''s talking nonsense!" Qiu Yunjin cried with a face of injustice: "it''s them who deliberately bully my concubine! As your Side imperial concubine, unexpectedly was beaten by several slaves, they this is intentionally hit your face


    Qiu Yunjin was not stupid. He directly pulled the third prince into the water.


    "What''s the meaning of Qiu''s words?" Han said sarcastically: "all the sisters here are the women of the prince. As a side princess, if you don''t obey the rules and show disrespect to the princess, you are disrespectful to the prince. It''s right for the princess to teach you a lesson. How can you become a face beating the prince?"


    Han side imperial concubine finish saying, to the third prince Yingying a worship, and said: "prince, as the saying goes, state-owned national law, family rules, such a big palace, if there is no rules, how can it be? If everyone relies on some of their own seductive means to jump up and down all day long, and does not pay attention to the rules of the palace and the princess, then the backyard of the palace is not in disorder? If it''s spread, it won''t be laughed at by the whole capital, and it will also bring the reputation of the Lord. If it''s a little careless, it''s said that the Lord spoiled his concubine and killed his wife, and then let the censor impeach him, won''t it harm the Lord? "


    It has to be said that Han''s side princess said that she had a bit of toothache and gall tremor.


    If you say that, who in the whole capital does not know that the backyard of the third prince is in chaos?


    Today you are favored, tomorrow she is powerful, today you are angry, tomorrow she is arrogant, and as a backyard mistress, the three princesses are not favored and have no strong family background, so they are like ornaments all day.


    As soon as Han''s words were finished, all the people present had different expressions.


    Han''s mother was almost scared to death.


    She did not expect that her own girl would dare to say so in front of the third prince.


    Three imperial concubines also didn''t expect, Han side imperial concubine just wanted to take her out top pot, how a moment Kung Fu, pour is to say such a kind of teeth sharp mouth words.


    Not from of, three imperial concubines saw Han side imperial concubine one eye.


    She doesn''t believe that, with Han side imperial concubine''s scheming, she will pull the third prince''s scales.


    Since not, then


    Three princess''s eyes, quickly across a touch of thought.The third prince listened to the words of Han side imperial concubine, but looked at Han side imperial concubine carefully.


    For him, the matter of spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife was not put on the surface, but it was almost over.


    He knew it all the time.


    Now Han side imperial concubine even dare to say so, pour is bold, let him look at with new eyes.


    If at ordinary times, with the words of Han''s concubine, he will punish her well, so that she can''t live well in the third prince''s residence all her life.


    After all, Han''s words seemed to hit him in the face.


    But today --


    "what Princess Ai said is very true." The third prince''s unexpected way.


    Han side imperial concubine listened to three Wang Ye''s words, suddenly relaxed a breath.


    It seems that she is right.


    Han side imperial concubine''s milk mammy body a soft, almost paralyzed on the ground.


    Of course, I was relieved.


    Qiu Yunjin, however, did not expect that she was forced by Han''s side imperial concubine to rationalize her words, and unexpectedly got such a sentence from the third prince.


    So, the face is not willing to hastily way: "Wang Ye, Han Yumei has ulterior motives, she is clearly wronging my concubine!"


    Qiu Yunjin said, once again revealed the pear with rain, no, is the appearance of tears.


    Then he continued: "Lord Sobbing Han Yumei insinuates that you spoil your concubine and destroy your wife, but my concubine has always followed the rules in the house and never done anything beyond the rules Sobbing My concubine has been slapped in the face by several slaves appointed by her now Sobbing I can''t live any longer... "


    A woman with outstanding appearance will be pitied if she has a pear blossom with rain, but a pig''s face is full of tears. That''s another scene.


    The third prince took a look at Qiu Yunjin''s appearance and quickly removed his eyes. Then he put his eyes on a purple concubine''s face and felt that he had to wash his eyes.


    The concubine in purple was so happy that she blinked her charming eyes at the third prince, revealing her delicate appearance.


    The third prince was so hot in his heart that he wanted to hold people around him.


    Unfortunately, the timing was not right, so I had to put down the idea that just came up.

 Chapter 1161

    Although Qiu Yunjin was crying and making trouble, he tried to look for life and death, but the remaining light of his eyes had been paying attention to the third prince.


    At this time saw three Wangye and purple dress concubine eyebrows, angry almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She was beaten like this by a slave. The third prince didn''t say that he was angry for her. He even colluded with his humble concubine in front of her. Where did he put her?


    It has to be said that up to now, Qiu Yunjin has not put her position properly.


    She is just a side imperial concubine, other people''s serious imperial concubine has not said anything, what qualifications does she have?


    What''s more, in order to demonstrate to the three princesses, she deliberately flirts with the three princesses in front of them.


    Furthermore, we are all the women of the third prince, and no one has stipulated that other women can''t flirt with the third prince, right?


    If a woman commits the word "jealousy", she is guilty of the seven rules.


    Of course, Qiu Yunjin would never think so.


    She has always been used to arrogance, usually almost as a concubine.


    As a result, Qiu Yunjin head a hot, ran purple concubine rushed to the past, hand is a slap.


    "Bitch! To seduce a man in front of so many people, do you want a face? "


    The crisp sound of slapping suddenly solidified the air around for a moment.


    Three princess''s eyes flashed a touch of irony, but did not speak, still dutiful when furnishings.


    Han side imperial concubine is on the face a joy.


    Qiu Yunjin is killing himself!


    She didn''t hit a concubine in the face, she hit the Lord in the face!


    Ha ha


    Han side imperial concubine in the heart cannot stop laughing.


    Sure enough, the third prince''s face turned black, and a touch of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Although the expression of shame would not appear on the third prince''s face, he was certainly angry when he was faced by a side imperial concubine in front of so many women.


    Not to mention that he was just flirting with his concubine, even if he was teasing in public or doing something out of the ordinary, it was natural.


    Now, he just threw a few flying eyes at his concubine and was humiliated by Qiu Yunjin. It''s unforgivable.


    "Bold!" The third prince cried angrily.


    "Lord Sobbing You have to decide for your maidservant and concubine. " Purple dress concubine was slapped, of course not reconciled, immediately pear with rain, weak Liu Fu Feng''s face, a step three shake to three Wang Ye ran past.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yunjin was even more furious.


    "You''re shameless, little bitch. I''ll kill you..."


    Qiu Yunjin cried and ran after her, trying to continue beating the concubine in purple.


    The concubine in purple immediately hid behind the third prince like a frightened deer.


    "Lord Help Please help me... "


    The concubine in purple cried, and did not forget to pull the third prince''s sleeve.


    Of course, if he yelled out, he turned three corners, and the final voice trembled. The third prince''s love was about to burst out.


    It was not unreasonable for her to be favored at the beginning. In addition to the appearance of demons, she also knew the temperament of the third prince and knew which one he liked.


    When the third prince was in bed, he liked to hear her beg him like this.


    Sure enough, the third prince was asked by his purple concubine, and his heart immediately itched.


    If you look at Qiu Yunjin''s appearance of a shrew chasing a concubine in purple, you will be more disgusted.


    "Qiu Yunjin, are you finished?" Cried the third prince.


    With that, he raised his hand to Qiu Yunjin''s face and slapped him.


    Qiu Yunjin was about to pull the concubine in purple, but he got a slap on his face. He was stunned. He covered his face and stared at the third prince in disbelief.


    "You hit me..." Qiu Yunjin murmured.


    "Well! Can''t I beat you? " The third prince said with a gloomy face.


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Of course, it''s not like I haven''t played.


    It''s all in bed, though.


    However, in front of so many people, it''s true that I didn''t fight.


    It has to be said that as long as it is in front of the other women in the house, the third prince absolutely dotes on Qiu Yunjin.


    Especially in the period when Emperor Zhengde was ill and could not go to court, he was obedient to Qiu Yunjin. He promised the throne of imperial concubine and queen. He wanted to push him to the throne with the help of the hands of the Qiu family.


    Unfortunately, his goal was not achieved in the end.


    This makes the third prince''s dissatisfaction with Qiu Yunjin almost unbearable.


    If he didn''t want the support of the Qiu family and his concubine, Qiu Yunjin would have been left behind as an abandoned son.


    Purple dress concubine see three Wangye hit Qiu Yunjin, can''t help but be in full bloom, hide behind three Wangye, probe out head to Qiu Yunjin fly a provocative look.Qiu Yunjin first rolled down from the pavilion, and then he was slapped. Originally, he was in pain all over. Now he was slapped in the face by the third prince in front of so many people. It was not only the pain in his body and face, but also the pain in his heart.


    "Well, you all bully me I''ll show you... "


    Qiu Yunjin finished his face, and he showed a decisive look, and he hit a Wutong tree beside him.


    This time she didn''t mean to act like that, but she was cruel.


    Qiu Yunjin is cruel, but the story of "wolf comes" is applicable in any dynasty.


    Therefore, no one takes her to be killed seriously.


    Only her girl Qingshuang, because she was afraid to pull her desperately.


    However, Qiu Yunjin made a fierce effort, where can Qingshuang hold her?


    So, seeing Qiu Yunjin''s head, he really hit the tree.


    Fortunately, Qingshuang finally pulled hard. Although Qiu Yunjin bumped into Venus in front of his eyes, he really didn''t kill him, let alone didn''t kill him, or even fainted.


    Han side imperial concubine sneers, say: "Qiu side imperial concubine so pretend to seek for life and death, is intentionally do to who see?"? Is it that you are dissatisfied with the Lord and deliberately threaten him? "


    As soon as Han''s side imperial concubine''s words were finished, the third prince said angrily: "don''t stop her. If she wants to die, let her die!"


    Qingshuang listened to the words of the third prince, but she didn''t stop or let go.


    Qiu Yunjin was surprised and angry. She didn''t expect that she would bump into her. The third prince would even say that.


    However, let her hit again, she really can''t go down cruel.


    She has a headache.


    Just now, she was holding a drum in her heart. That''s why she hit the tree fiercely.


    Now, although she didn''t get rid of that strength, she didn''t have the courage to continue.


    Although she didn''t have the courage to continue to hit the tree, if she stopped now, then she would become a laughing stock and have no face to be a human again.


    For a moment, Qiu Yunjin was so surprised and angry that he fell into the dilemma of riding a tiger.


    Is she dead or not?

 Chapter 1162

    Qiu Yunjin looked at the thick Indus tree in front of him.


    "Hiss!" Han side imperial concubine sneers a, full face of disdain.


    She managed to seize such an opportunity. It would be a pity if she could not get rid of Qiu Yunjin.


    Although she also felt that Qiu Yunjin would not really die, she could stimulate Qiu Yunjin to relieve her anger.


    "Hee hee..." Other concubines also covered their mouths and laughed.


    They and Han side imperial concubine''s mind, similar, all wish to be able to ruthlessly suppress Qiu Yunjin''s arrogance.


    If Qiu Yunjin really died, it would be better.


    But they know it''s impossible.


    So, everyone''s eyes to Qiu Yunjin are full of disdain.


    Can this kind of life and death seeking trick be concealed from their eyes?


    This is purely a paediatric method, which is to cheat men.


    If the man pity, then can achieve the goal.


    If you don''t know enough, it will backfire and cause men''s disgust.


    Obviously, Qiu Yunjin is disgusted.


    Qiu Yunjin was ridiculed in full view of the public, ashamed and angry.


    Because of the fear of pain, reluctant to continue to hit the tree, a ruthless heart rushed to the nearby lake.


    Since you can''t be cruel under the tree, you can jump into the lake.


    Qiu Yunjin rushed to the lake, suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at the Han side imperial concubine and others. His eyes were all split, his eyes were ferocious, and his mouth was shrill, shouting: "I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Finish saying, "plop" a, jumped down.


    The third prince was surprised, "save the people quickly!"


    Although he had no real affection for Qiu Yunjin, he absolutely didn''t want Qiu Yunjin to die.


    After all, Qiu Yunjin is still valuable.


    Around the girls and women who see Qiu Yunjin really jump lake, not from some nervous fear.


    Fortunately, two of them hesitated for a moment and jumped down to save people.


    The water quality of the two women was not bad, so they fished Qiu Yunjin up.


    Qiu Yunjin choked two mouthfuls of water and was dragged up. He was already in a mess and became more and more miserable.


    I couldn''t help shivering when I was blown by the cold wind.


    However, since someone saved her and the third prince looked anxious, Qiu Yunjin was confident again and struggled to continue to jump into the lake.


    Anyway, now that she was rescued, someone stopped her. She would not be allowed to jump.


    If she doesn''t take this opportunity to make a big scene, how can she save face?


    Sure enough, all around the girl woman came forward together, in a hurry to stop Qiu Yunjin, this pull arm, that hold thigh.


    Although they wished that Qiu Yunjin would drown like this, the Lord gave word to save people. If Qiu Yunjin drowned again, they would not be able to live.


    No way, who let them be slaves.


    The imperial concubine of the palace drowned. There must be a scapegoat.


    Even for the sake of sealing, there is absolutely no way for them to survive.


    "Let me go Let go of me Let me die When I die, the lady will surely avenge me You can''t think about it when I die. I swear you can''t die well... " Qiu Yunjin struggled and screamed.


    Qiu Yunjin such a disturbance, the third prince is sober, think of the order of the empress de Fei, can''t help some regret.


    If Qiu Yunjin really died, then Qiu Guifei would hate him and help him win the throne.


    However, in the heart but again to Qiu Yunjin remember a pen.


    Such a jealous shrew, always looking for life and death, still want to be his concubine, it''s a dream!


    The third prince opened his mouth. He wanted to continue to scold Qiu Yunjin, but he was afraid that Qiu Yunjin would really die.


    Han side imperial concubine sees three Wang Ye''s facial expression on the face of yin and Qing indefinitely changed several changes, but still reluctant to let Qiu Yunjin die in the end, in the heart can''t help but some disappointment.


    However, she won''t give up the chance to hand.


    Anyway, she and Qiu Yunjin have torn their faces. What else can she worry about?


    So, Han side imperial concubine a pick eyebrow, full face anger way: "Qiu side imperial concubine this is what meaning?"? Is it difficult for the empress to be in charge of the Lord''s backyard? What''s more, Wang Ye is the son of the dragon and the grandson of the Phoenix. How noble is his status? How can you curse him wantonly? If you are discontented, it''s not enough to curse my sisters. Even the Lord cursed you. It seems that your Qiu family is really noble. Even the royal family is not in your eyes. "


    Han side imperial concubine said finally, can''t help but accentuate the tone.


    Sure enough, the third prince''s face, which was about to ease, turned black again.


    However, thinking of his big plan, he clenched his fist and held back the thought of beating Qiu Yunjin.


    He could not punish Qiu Yunjin, let alone let him die, but his face had to be saved, so the third prince looked at the third princess."Princess, I leave the backyard of the palace to you. That''s how you take care of it?! What''s the point of such a mess? " The third prince looked at the third princess and cried angrily.


    He can''t lose his temper to Qiu Yunjin. Of course, the three princesses become cannon fodder.


    His face must be mended, of course, from the three princesses.


    Who let the three princesses is the most not his heart, but also the most soft, the most easy to handle it.


    The three princesses have always been the background board, and they don''t even have a sense of existence. At this time, they finally have a sense of existence, but they are humiliated and resented by the three princesses.


    "What the Lord taught me was that it was all my concubines who didn''t teach my sisters well, which disappointed him." Three princesses respectful way.


    "Well! I wish you knew! I don''t want this to happen again! " The third prince gave a cold hum, glanced at Qiu Yunjin and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    The third princess was scolded by the third prince in front of so many people, and there was no dissatisfaction on her face.


    The concubine and the other three looked at each other with sympathy.


    Faint, there is a trace of disdain.


    However, looking at Qiu Yunjin''s eyes, it was pure schadenfreude.


    When Qiu Yunjin saw the third prince, he left like this. He was a little silly.


    "Lord!" Qiu Yunjin couldn''t help shouting at the back of the third prince.


    Unfortunately, the third prince didn''t seem to hear Qiu Yunjin''s cry. He didn''t stop and didn''t look back.


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Standing all wet, I couldn''t make any noise.


    There''s no way. The third prince is gone. Who is she looking for?


    If she continues to seek death, these women who wish she had died will not only stop her, but also push her.


    Such a thought, Qiu Yunjin couldn''t help but shudder.


    Of course, it''s frozen.


    Although the weather is not very cold now, the lake is also cold.


    She poured in the cold water of the lake. She was all wet, and her lips were blue with the cold wind.

 Chapter 1163

    "Yawn!"


    Qiu Yunjin couldn''t help sneezing.


    Three imperial concubines looked at Qiu Yunjin one eye, the ray of the fundus of the eye is a little dark, the voice says blandly: "help Qiu side imperial concubines back, the person asks the doctor to check pulse, don''t dye cold."


    Han''s side imperial concubine listened to three imperial concubines'' words, not from of pie mouth, looking at three imperial concubines'' eyes, hiding a trace of disdain.


    "Now she has never let her elder sister abandon the rules. She has never been disgusted by the king''s kindness." Han side imperial concubine says discontentedly.


    "We are all sisters. Since the Lord has left the backyard to me, I can''t watch people die, can I? Even if it''s a cat or a dog, it''s a life. " The third princess said.


    As soon as the three princesses finished saying this, everyone present, no matter the master or the slave, was surprised.


    No one thought that the three princesses, who had always been weak and deceptive, should have said such words. Even Han''s concubine was a little surprised, and the expression on her face was incredible.


    Qiu Yunjin was even more shocked.


    Then there was a surge of anger.


    She didn''t expect that the third princess, who was weak and never put in her eyes, would dare to say that she was a cat and a dog.


    Qiu Yunjin opened his mouth and instinctively wanted to spray three princesses.


    Unfortunately, my teeth trembled and I couldn''t say a complete word.


    When Qingshuang sees her master''s appearance, what else she doesn''t understand? But she really doesn''t want to make any more trouble with her master.


    Although she was angry with Qiu Yunjin, she was also afraid that Qiu Yunjin would be tossed to death, and she would not survive.


    Of course, the master is dead. Can they still live?


    Her deed of sale is in the hands of the Qiu family.


    "Side imperial concubine empress, maidservant helps you to go back." Qingshuang carefully holds Qiu Yunjin, and says a begging way.


    Although Qiu Yunjin wants to find the place, she shivers like chaff, so she has to nod reluctantly.


    If she doesn''t go, she''ll freeze to death.


    Qiu Yunjin was helped away in a mess, leaving a group of women happy and gloating.


    At the same time, they all have a small calculation in their hearts.


    Now they deal with Qiu Yunjin together. The next step is to watch out for each other and compete with each other.


    Not to mention that all the women in sanwangfu had their own thoughts, just Qiu Yunjin.


    After Qiu Yunjin was helped back, he was freezing and had a high fever that night.


    Qingshuang is afraid and has to be brave to ask for the third princess.


    The third princess thought about it and went to Qiu Yunjin''s yard in person. At the same time, she sent someone to inform the third prince.


    The third prince stayed in the purple concubine''s room in the daytime at night. He was fooling around with the charming concubine in the dark. He was interrupted by the people sent by the third princess. He was so angry that he ordered people to drag out the messenger and beat him hard.


    As for the fact that the empress of imperial concubine de ordered him to win over Qiu Yunjin and give him a sweet date, he had already forgotten.


    He has been disgusted with Qiu Yunjin. He thinks it is necessary to let her know her situation and duty.


    So, he had a high fever and waited for the third prince to visit her Qiu Yunjin, but he didn''t wait for the third prince in the end.


    On the contrary, the three princesses went, and gave a few words of sympathy.


    Then, it seems unintentional to say that the third prince has been busy recently, so he finally went to the concubine''s room to have a good time. It''s understandable that he can''t catch up for a while.


    As soon as Qiu Yunjin heard that he was dying of illness, the third prince was fooling around with the fox spirit. He was angry and resentful, and his head became more and more dizzy.


    The third princess looked at Qiu Yunjin, but she was gossiping. The seventh prince was about to get married. As a brother, the third prince had to help.


    What''s more, the Emperor gave all the treasures in his private Treasury to the seventh prince as betrothal gifts. The wedding of the seventh prince must be extremely grand. There must be a lot of things to do. The seventh princess is really lucky and so on.


    It has to be said that Qiu Yunjin was jealous and angry when she heard the words of the three princesses, but her heart was cool.


    After the three princesses left, Qiu Yunjin lay in the cold and clean room. For the first time, he felt a trace of regret in his heart.


    If she didn''t take the initiative to deal with Xia Xueqing, would she be the one who would become the seventh princess now?


    After all, the emperor had already married her


    Is She was really wrong


    No! It''s not her fault!


    It''s Xia Xueqing, it''s Xia Xueqing''s fault!


    It''s Xia Xueqing who killed her!


    It''s Xia Xueqing who robbed everything that belongs to her!


    It''s Xia Xueqing who snatched the seat of her seven princesses!


    It was Xia Xueqing who robbed the man who should have liked her!


    It was Xia Xueqing who made her fall to the present situation!Everything is Xia Xueqing''s fault!


    She will never let her go!


    Never!


    Never


    Qiu Yunjin thought like this and finally fainted.


    **


    Xueqing''s eagerness to set the wedding date has aroused the dissatisfaction of Huang and others.


    "Qing''er, the wedding day is too tight." Huang couldn''t suppress his anxiety and said directly.


    In her heart, she hoped Xueqing and longlieyan would discuss and see if she could move the day back.


    There''s no way. It''s too late to prepare the dowry.


    They can''t marry their daughter without any dowry?


    What''s more, although Xueqing is the princess, she is also the legitimate daughter of the Hou family.


    If the daughter of the Marquis is married, she should get married in the marquis.


    But the Marquis''s house hasn''t been repaired yet. The Lin family are living in the princess''s house. How can Xueqing get married from the Marquis''s house?


    I can''t make it at all!


    Although it is the prince''s wedding, but the wedding day, how should the two families discuss it?


    If it''s in the countryside, it''s the man''s choice for a few days.


    The final decision is in the hands of the woman.


    After all, women have a few inconvenient days every month.


    If the wedding day is just catching up with a woman''s little day, can''t it be the wedding night?


    It''s also a terrible sight.


    Huang thought that even if the emperor''s heavenly warden set the date, he would set several. He didn''t expect to have one day, and it was less than half a month ago.


    Snow fine listened to Huang''s words, can ha ha ha.


    What can she do?


    She can''t wait. Her stomach can''t wait.


    "Niang, I''m afraid these days are It can''t be changed. " Xue Qing has to be bitter.


    In other words, she was a little embarrassed.


    Although her mother had known for a long time that she had been with longlieyan, she had not told her family about the fact that she had a few more cubs in her stomach.


    Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that she just wanted to tell long Lieyan the news first.


    As a result, when her mother asked her whether the moon had come or not, she told her mother that it had come.


    Snow fine at that time see her Niang relaxed appearance, still very guilty.


    However -


    now, it seems that we should be clear about this situation.


    I just don''t know if her mother will be stimulated too much?


    After all, her mother is pregnant.


    This mother and daughter are pregnant at the same time, which is really - embarrassing!

 Chapter 1164

    Sure enough, Huang''s listen to snow fine said she was pregnant, suddenly stood up, because the action is too fast, almost flash waist.


    "Mother, be careful." Xueqing was startled and quickly helped Huang, "are you ok? Does lumbago ache? Does the stomach ache? Sit down slowly, don''t move the fetal Qi... "


    Snow fine a series of ask to say, support Huang Shi to sit down again.


    At this time, Huang and Xueqing are in Xueqing''s room. The maids have been sent out. There are only mother and daughter in the room.


    After Huang sat down, he took a big breath, and then his eyes were fixed on Xueqing''s stomach.


    "Qing''er, do you really have it?" Huang''s appearance is still unbelievable.


    "Mother, isn''t it normal for me to have one? There seem to be a lot of women at my age who have children. "


    Snow fine face a pair of Huang''s make a fuss of appearance, actually in the heart sad urge don''t want.


    What''s normal?


    How about being a child herself?


    Of course, only age and body, not inner soul.


    Although her soul is mature, her body is not mature yet.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Huang took a long time to slow down and accepted his unmarried daughter, who was already unmarried and pregnant.


    "You child, when my mother asked you at the beginning, how did you say about the moon No Huang suddenly thought of something and stood up again, "Qing''er, is there nothing wrong with your body? No My mother rushed to the doctor to show you. When you were pregnant, how could it be that you had a baby in your stomach... "


    "Niang, I''m really all right. Please sit down and don''t flash." Snow fine helpless way: "who said that had the body to be unable to come the month matter? Everything is not absolute, but I didn''t come very much at that time. "


    Xue Qing said this, in fact, is very guilty.


    After all, since she and dragon flame that what, really never came to aunt.


    But she has heard that when a woman is in the early stage of pregnancy, there are also very few cases where she will get red.


    Of course, the quantity is very small.


    If you don''t pay attention to this situation, it''s easy to slip the tire.


    However, this is a very special case.


    Huang heard Xueqing say so, think she had heard someone say so, a little down, was supported by Xueqing to sit down again.


    "Niang, don''t be so surprised again. You have my brother and sister in your stomach. You must take care of yourself." Snow fine exhort a way.


    Her mother''s body is not the same as hers. After all, her mother is a very old woman.


    The ancients had a short life span. Although Xueqing thought her mother was still very young at her age, she had already become a grandmother, and she was not young.


    "Do you still talk about Niang Huang Shi stares at snow fine one eye, "why don''t you pay attention to a bit?"


    Huang said, thinking of snow fine a few days ago also gallop to the horse, can''t help but in the heart a burst of fear.


    "Niang, I''m in great shape. Nothing happened." Snow fine indifferent way: "don''t see my belly is pregnant with three, but sit the tire absolutely stable..."


    "What?" Huang suddenly called up, directly interrupted the words of snow fine, "three foetuses?! You have three babies in your stomach? "


    "Niang Niang, why did you stand up again?" Snow clear all over the black line, quickly once again helped Huang.


    Her mother is such a calm person, how can she be so impetuous today?


    Xueqing absolutely does not admit that the news she throws is too shocking, which makes Huang''s conservative heart Beier be tested.


    It has to be said that Huang''s small Kung Fu three up three sit, not only his suffering, snow fine is a heart with a tremor.


    "Niang, you have a cup of tea first, slowly and vigorously." Xueqing pours a cup of tea and hands it to Huang.


    Huang took the tea cup and held it tightly, as if it could pacify her frightened heart.


    Snow fine thought for a while, feel nothing can let her Niang be frightened again, this just sits down beside her Niang.


    Huang took a sip of tea, and his eyes fell on Xueqing''s still flat stomach again.


    "Qing''er, you Are you sure you''re pregnant with three? " Huang still can''t believe it.


    Snow fine pregnant less than two months, how can you know is three?


    "Niang, I let Tiansuan old man give me a pulse. He said it." Snow fine direct way.


    "Then there will be no fake." As soon as Huang heard that it was Tiansuan, he immediately believed it.


    Then the expression on his face changed from shock to surprise.


    "It''s a great thing to say. My daughter is so powerful that she was pregnant with three children at once." Huang''s face was very excited.


    Three!


    Even though she has been living in the countryside all these years, she knows what triplets mean.It''s a tradition since the founding of Dayan.


    Anyone who has a twin will be envied by the people in four villages and eight townships. Now her daughter is pregnant with three at once, which is a great blessing.


    She is a girl of great fortune!


    Huang thought in his heart.


    Then, xinxinran said, "a woman can only stay in her mother-in-law''s house if she has a baby in her life. What''s more, the royal family you are going to marry opens branches and leaves for the royal family. Even the imperial concubines dare not challenge you openly...."


    "Niang, don''t worry. She doesn''t dare even in the dark." Snow fine in order to let Huang rest assured, appear confident way.


    The relationship between her and Qiu Guifei is delicate, and the fight between her and Qiu Guifei is a relief.


    The Qiu family is down now. If Princess Qiu knew the current affairs, she would not be embarrassed.


    Only snow fine also understand, Qiu family is because of her just fall, Qiu Guifei will certainly this account to her head.


    She doesn''t care. As long as Princess Qiu dares to fight against her, she will let her go.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang nodded, but still told her: "my mother knows that you have a lot of heart, and there are seven princes protecting you. I''m sure you won''t suffer easily, but it''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. Which woman in the palace is simple?"


    Huang said, "now you have a body. It''s not better than before. You have to be careful in everything. After you become a relative, Princess Qiu is your mother-in-law in name. If she wants to pinch you, she can find an excuse casually. My mother heard that there are many ways to harm people in the palace..."


    Huang said, his face turned white. He didn''t scare Xueqing, but he raised his heart again.


    Xue Qing can''t laugh or cry, and she feels warm in her heart.


    She knew that her mother was worried about her, which was a mother''s selfless love for her children.

 Chapter 1165

    "Niang, don''t scare yourself. They all say that the mother is expensive with her son, and the daughter can walk in the palace with her stomach." Snow fine said: "even if it is Qiu Guifei, see me also have to walk around, let alone pinch me."


    Snow fine in order to appease Huang, also had to show some of the arrogance.


    Although, her stomach is actually invisible.


    After all, in this era, no matter who it is, it will be criticized.


    What''s more, Princess Qiu will not walk around her.


    If you know that she is pregnant, I''m afraid you have to be a demon.


    However, this kind of thing certainly cannot tell her mother, lets her mother white worry.


    It has to be said that although Xueqing''s words are very arrogant, they successfully pacify Huang.


    "So it is." Huang nodded, and then said in a mysterious low voice: "mother told you that she had overheard people saying that every child born with three children had great fortune, especially among the royal family. It is said that the emperor and his two brothers were triplets in those years..."


    "Mother, just listen to these words." Xue Qing said helplessly: "in addition to nature, whether a child is promising or not depends on postnatal cultivation and cultivation..."


    Xueqing said here, suddenly stopped, a pair of good-looking willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    If according to what her mother said, she will have three treasures in the future. I''m afraid it will lead to the suspicion of those who have a heart.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll be criticized.


    It seems that she needs to prepare for a rainy day.


    Huang didn''t think so much at this time. After listening to Xue Qing''s words, he didn''t retort. He said: "you are a smart man, and the seventh Prince is also a dragon and Phoenix. Your two children must be good."


    "Yes, yes, our children will surely be amazing talents in the future." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    But she thought that her mother believed in genetics.


    Thinking about this, Xueqing looked at Huang with a smile and said, "mother, are you praising yourself and my father? You see, if you can give birth to such a smart daughter as me, you can know that you and my father are also extremely smart.... "


    "You girl, come to tease me again." Huang said angrily with a smile, but the smile on his face was full of happiness.


    "Mother, I''m afraid our mother and daughter''s birth dates are very similar. At that time, several children will be of the same age as they were when they were young, but they will just be playmates." Snow is fine to smile a way, saw to Huang''s belly.


    Huang listened to Xue Qing''s words, also looked down at his stomach, "said is, mother really didn''t expect to be so old, even will give you add younger sister."


    "Niang, you are not very old. When we walk together, others will say that we are sisters." Snow fine smile to coax Huang Shi way.


    Her mother is pregnant, pregnant women happy is very important, is conducive to the child in the maternal and fetal health.


    Huang Shi listened to the words of snow fine, as expected smile open bosom.


    Of course, she was not liked by any young man, especially the widow Huang.


    When she was a widow, she could only keep a low profile and keep a low profile, so as not to cause trouble. It was said that now it''s different. With a man, of course, she can make it public.


    The mother and daughter said a few words with a smile. Huang said with a smile: "Qing''er, the weather is getting warmer and warmer, and your clothes are getting thinner and thinner. Your stomach will swell up in a short time. I''m afraid you can''t cover it up at that time. What''s more, you are pregnant with a third child, which would have been bigger than others. If you were suspected that you were pregnant before you got married, you would be pregnant To criticize It seems that the wedding day really can''t be moved back... "


    Huang''s garrulous said, eyes from time to time fell on the stomach of snow fine, eyes full of eager light.


    It''s like trying to see the baby inside through Xueqing''s clothes and belly.


    Xue Qing is noticed by her mother''s eyes. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t know that her mother had the ability to do two things at once. Her face seemed very worried about how to cover her stomach, but the light in her eyes was like a searchlight that could blind people.


    Huang said the wedding day, and began to say snow fine dowry.


    "Qing''er, niang''er and your sister-in-law will prepare a dowry for you tomorrow. But time is too urgent. I''m afraid it won''t be perfect. Even the wedding dress can only be bought in finished products. I''m afraid it''s too late to prepare furniture. There''s also no time to make more clothes for the four seasons. Fortunately, there are materials just given by the emperor at home. They''ll make dowry for you, and you''ll be married again in the future Let people cut and make new styles, as well as those jewels and other things given by the emperor, which are added to your dowry, and then there are shops and Chuang Tzu... "


    "Niang, don''t worry about the wedding dress. The seventh Prince has already asked the house of internal affairs to prepare for it. As for the rest, you don''t want to give me all the family members of the Marquis''s house as dowries, do you?" Xue Qing said with a smile: "the emperor has given 20 pieces of materials and a Chuang Tzu, but there is not much silver. My father and I don''t have much salary. We have to support a large family. Our family will spend a lot in the future.""You want to marry the prince. No matter how expensive our family is, we can''t lose your dowry to avoid being ridiculed." Huang''s attitude is very firm.


    "Mother, who dares to laugh at me." Xue Qing laughingly said, "I''m the princess of the dynasty. I''m the first female general of Dayan. I don''t know how much more good things I have in my hand than the whole Houfu. Where can I use you to prepare my dowry?"


    In other words, Xue Qing''s rewards in recent years, as well as other people''s gifts and so on, are in her own hands.


    Not to mention the emperor''s several awards, Xue Qing got a lot of good things, which were the things given by the couple who recognized Wang and his wife as righteous parents, and the meeting gifts received by the ladies in the capital at the wedding banquet, as well as the gifts she received when her shop opened.


    At the beginning, she directly collected a lot of gold from someone.


    Snow fine originally thought to give the things in her hand to Huang Shi, but Huang Shi resolutely don''t, must let her own.


    In Huang''s opinion, she has food and drink, and the family shop is almost the same.


    Daughter has the ability to earn things, of course, to keep her own body.


    In this way, Xueqing''s wealth is much richer than Hou''s.


    In fact, there were not many things in the whole property of Hou''s house, that is, a house bestowed by the emperor, a Chuang Tzu, a thousand taels of silver and a little jewelry.


    To put it bluntly, if Hou Fu wants to put on the show of Hou Fu in the future, he must rely on the income of Xueqing''s powder shop and preserves shop to supplement it.


    Of course, the two shops are the common property of the whole family, not Xueqing alone. Even Yuting has shares.


    Huang''s listen to snow fine words, very don''t agree.


    Although she knows that Xueqing is telling the truth, and the property in Xueqing''s hand is really richer than that of Hou''s house, it is Xueqing''s, not her mother''s.


    When a rich family marries a daughter, where can it be without dowry?


    After all, dowry is a woman''s private property, and even her husband''s family can''t covet it.


    The family property of Hou Fu can be saved slowly, but it is absolutely necessary to marry a daughter without dowry.


    Even if the family is hollowed out, there must be no ambiguity.


    On this point, Huang is very firm.


    Huang is in a hurry to find his daughter-in-law Li Dongmei to discuss the dowry for Xueqing.


    Snow fine touched to touch own belly, start to ponder after should so this belly, cover of don''t let a person notice.


    But - it seems very difficult.


    "What are you thinking? So obsessed


    A low and gentle voice sounded, and Xueqing suddenly looked at the window.


    Gao Da Junlang''s man is looking at her tenderly, posing to jump into the window.


    "Do you take my princess''s residence as your backyard?" Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, say.


    Dragon flame easily through the window and into, black eyes said with a smile: "you this princess house is originally the backyard of the palace."


    Xueqing, "..."


    The brain spins fast.


    A moment later -


    "you mean Is the backyard of the princess''s house next to that of the king''s house Xue Qing''s incredible way.


    Long Lieyan Shi Shi ran nodded and sat down beside Xueqing. He used to hold Xueqing in his arms all the time. The other one was touching Xueqing''s stomach.


    "I''ve got people to get through the backyard of the two prefectures. Tomorrow I''ll install a door and the two prefectures will be connected." Dragon flame said, stroked the stomach of stroking snow fine, big hand carefully, with a trace and nervous.


    "How are you today? The child didn''t disturb you, did he? Do you feel bad? Do you have anything to eat? If you have something to say, whatever it is, I''ll find it for you... " Dragon flame touched the stomach of snow fine said, garrulous as a person.


    Snow fine in the heart rolled a white eye, all say a pregnancy silly three years, she how feel she hasn''t become silly, in front of this man began to mentally retarded.


    I''m afraid the child hasn''t become a tadpole. What''s the fuss about?


    What''s more -


    "I want to eat dragon liver and chicken gall, please find it." Snow fine slanted a long flame one eye, say.


    However, it did not break away from the embrace of the Dragon flame.


    In other words, it''s very reassuring to feel the warm and powerful breath of the men around you when you are so careful.


    A sense of happiness, involuntarily will spread in the bottom of my heart.


    Xueqing admits that she really enjoys such a time.


    Although, she has reservations about someone''s behavior of turning over the window.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, long Lieyan picks her eyebrows, then -


    starts to take off her clothes and untie her belt.


    Snow fine muddled force for a moment, then instinctively to hide next to hide, unbelievable cry: "what are you doing? behave like a hoodlum? I''m a pregnant woman

 Chapter 1166

    Snow fine ten thousand don''t think of, she intentionally want to create a dragon flame, the result dragon flame is this kind of operation.


    Snow fine decision, if someone really dare to bully her, she will give him good-looking.


    And, she wants to reconsider, whether really marry him.


    This kind of man is full of what he wants, absolutely not.


    Long Lieyan doesn''t know that Xueqing has reconsidered their marriage.


    "Qing''er, what are you thinking in your little head?" Dragon flame looking at snow fine, as if a face surprised way: "you now have a pregnancy, difficult not into you think I will ignore your stomach, wanton to you?"


    Long Lieyan said, shaking his head, and then turned into an indescribable look, and said: "even if you want, I will not satisfy you, let''s bear it again, after the child is born, I will follow you what you want, I will definitely lie in bed, you can do whatever you want, OK?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    What does that mean?


    How does it sound like you''re pregnant with a baby, and still very colorful?


    Didn''t he want that?


    Look, even the placket has been untied, and then the flesh will be exposed.


    Although someone''s skin is very strong, texture is also very eye-catching, but -


    she doesn''t mean that, OK?!


    Xueqing stares at the Dragon flame, and soon finds the smile of the Dragon flame.


    Good! This man did it on purpose!


    Xueqing showed a gloomy smile on her face, stretched out her hand to pick the chin of dragon flame, and said in a dangerous tone: "little beauty, my general now orders you to lie down on the bed and let me hurt you..."


    "Ha ha..." Long Lieyan couldn''t help laughing. He took Xueqing''s little hand and put it to his lips. He said, "I''m afraid you are the only woman in the world who dares to talk to me like this. Although you have a different taste in the boudoir, you''re the only one who has such unruly words."


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    Hum! What little woman? She''s still a child!


    Snow fine not angry way: "more than me, the world''s men, I''m afraid only you will to their children''s mother, said tease, said gas on the gas meal."


    "Wronged, where am I willing to tease you? How can I be so angry with you? " Dragon flame does not admit the way: "I just see you just a pair of preoccupied look, want to let you relax."


    "If you want me to relax, take off my clothes." I believe in your ghost!


    Xue Qing hummed again.


    Then he grinds his teeth to the Dragon flame.


    In other words, in the past two people bickered, it was like doing intelligence problems. Now?


    Now that she has become his child''s mother, he dares to do so.


    Although the child has not been born, but also can not deny her identity, right?


    Xueqing shows that she wants to kill a bad man now.


    Dragon flame see snow fine a pair of sharpen knife Huohuo Huo Huo appearance, immediately eye ground smile way: "is you say to want to eat dragon liver chicken gall, chicken gall get you another day, but dragon liver is ready-made, of course, immediately presented to the princess."


    With that, he quickly opened his clothes and patted his chest.


    "Come on, help yourself."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Looking at the arched chest of the Dragon flame, looking at the chest muscle that seems to contain a strong force, subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    She declared that she had no idea that it was not suitable for children.


    So far, she has been, cough It''s all that beautiful woman with pure thought.


    Next, Xueqing, a very pure beauty, hid her little hand behind her in case she accidentally touched it.


    She thought it must have been quite good.


    Because she seems to have touched it.


    Though, she didn''t remember it very well.


    However, it looks really attractive.


    Snow fine don''t know, the original man''s skin, sometimes is also very people can''t stop.


    Snow fine quickly shook head, prevent oneself to continue color to go on.


    At the same time, she felt that her intelligence had degenerated, because she really didn''t know the relationship between Dragon liver and dragon flame undressing.


    Fortunately, dragon flame immediately gave the answer.


    Although, the answer let snow fine want to spray his face explanation.


    "Since you want to eat the Dragon liver, you are the Dragon liver king Dragon flame eyes smile, a righteous way.


    "Stop!" Before long Lieyan finished, Xueqing made a pause gesture and directly interrupted him.


    No way, it''s too numb!


    "Don''t you think you''re too narcissistic?" Snow fine finally can''t help, stretch out little finger to poke the chest of dragon flame.


    Mm-hmm, although she only touched her fingertips, the hard touch and the scorching temperature made her blush.However, although someone''s words are numb, it still makes her mouth turn up.


    This kind of expression is similar to heart dissection, no one likes to hear it, right?


    The Dragon flame seems to see through Xueqing''s mind at a glance. In the deep dark eyes, there are layers of fine spray.


    The waves rise and fall, like the light of stars, shining on the water surface, full of gentle smile.


    "Qing''er, I''m not narcissistic. Can''t you see that I''m expressing my loyalty and love for you?"


    Dragon flame face is not red heart does not accelerate of say, stretch out a hand to snow fine want to shrink back of small hand to hold, directly put on his chest.


    There is a strong pulse under the palm, which spreads to Xueqing''s blood through the burning skin, and then flows directly to the bottom of Xueqing''s heart


    Xueqing, "..."


    In fact, she wanted to say -


    she really felt it.


    It''s a touch - it''s really heart beating.


    "If you want to touch it, I''m yours." Snow Dragon said, suddenly to the edge of the low voice.


    The strong masculinity, like the torrential flood, makes Xueqing feel the whole ear. No, the whole person is burning.


    "Who wants to touch you! Don''t feel good about yourself! " Snow fine face is red, want to take out a hand, the way of duplicity.


    Of course, she could not admit such a thing at all.


    "Ha ha Well, I want to touch you. "


    Dragon flame a see snow fine shame red face, quickly let go of snow fine hand, and then arms out, directly picked up snow fine put on his leg.


    "Hello! Talk well. What are you doing? Only talk Snow fine intentionally Du starts mouth to say.


    "Well, let''s just talk instead of doing anything." The Dragon flame obeys kindness like flow, finish saying to bow to kiss on the forehead of snow fine.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s really - move your mouth.


    Xueqing admits that compared with someone, her self-cultivation is not at home.


    At least, in terms of skin thickness alone, I can''t catch up with it.

 Chapter 1167

    Xueqing and longlieyan talked for a while, Xueqing suddenly thought of a problem.


    "You opened a back door in my princess''s mansion. Why didn''t anyone tell me?" Xueqing asked.


    This is her residence. The walls of her courtyard have been opened. Why didn''t anyone say a word?


    No one said that the wall fell down by someone else''s leg. How terrible?!


    What''s more, no one can know such a big thing, right?


    If no one knows that a hole has been made in the wall, is there any security in her house?


    Doesn''t she live on the street when she lives here?


    Is it possible that there are more than 100 people in this house, all of them are furnishings?


    Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words, eyebrows a pick, naturally said: "our two mansion is a family, in the middle of a door is not it? It''s convenient, isn''t it? "


    Long Lieyan said with a pause, and then said: "I originally wanted to pull down the wall of the backyard and connect the two houses, but thinking of you and me, I''m going to get married soon, so I just opened the back door."


    Xue Qing


    It seems to be right.


    No!


    Yes, what? Yes?!


    No!


    That''s not the reason at all!


    Even if she married him soon, this princess mansion is also her private mansion!


    It''s not his!


    Why does he decide for her without a word?!


    Not to mention that they have not married, even if they have, he has no right to decide for her!


    And -


    what is "that''s why I opened the back door"?


    Ha ha It''s hard to be true. The walls of her backyard are gone. She doesn''t know?!


    "It seems that You are in charge of my house. " Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame, with a smile on her face.


    Ha ha Does someone feel like they''ve got her?


    Xueqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a dangerous light.


    Dragon flame see snow fine this facial expression, in the heart "clatter" for a while, understand the little girl to be angry.


    So, he immediately straightened his face and said solemnly: "you, the servants in the house, really should beat hard! The people of the palace opened the door on the wall of the courtyard and tried to get through the two houses, but no one came forward to stop them, and no one told you. Damn it


    Snow fine see dragon flame a pair of righteous indignation, and her common enemy look, really don''t know what to say.


    If no one in the princess''s house knows about it, Xueqing really doesn''t believe it.


    After all, in addition to the servants who are responsible for sweeping and looking at the garden, there are also many guards that the princess house is equipped with according to the regulations.


    These people have to patrol in the yard on time to prevent the gangsters from sneaking in.


    Now let alone the intruders, no one even reported to her about the big entrance on the wall of the courtyard. Is there any problem?


    The biggest problem must be the man in front of us.


    However -


    some administrators in the princess''s house should really beat them to make them know who the master is!


    It seems that she knocked too lightly that day.


    Snow fine thought of here, simply follow the words of dragon flame said: "the LORD said is very true, the governor of the Princess House and the guard of the house, should change a crop."


    Snow fine also don''t say beat, directly want to change the person.


    Xueqing said, glancing at the Dragon flame, and said: "especially Zhang Guanshi, as the chief manager of the house, he made such a big mistake, which can''t be easily forgiven! It''s not too much to kill him! "


    Dragon flame, "..."


    I touched my nose.


    Of course, he knew that Xueqing''s words were meant for him.


    In other words, in the backyard to open the door of this kind of thing, whether it is the servants or the guards, will not directly report to Xueqing after they know it. They all report to Xueqing level by level. In the end, those who can have face to come to Xueqing are all big and small managers.


    Now the problem comes. The reason why the steward didn''t report the matter to Xueqing is because he was casually told by long Lieyan that he would reply to Xueqing.


    The seventh Prince and the princess will soon be a family. Of course, no one dares to get involved in the affairs between the couple.


    What''s more, who is the seventh prince?


    Do they dare to question what the seventh prince said?


    Do you think life is too long?


    As a result, it turns out that on the wall of the backyard of the princess''s mansion, a door is opened with great publicity, and Xueqing, the master of the princess''s mansion, knows nothing about it.


    It has to be said that long Lieyan didn''t really think much about it. He thought it was convenient to open the door, so that he didn''t have to climb over the wall every night.It didn''t take much effort for him to climb over the wall, but there are some things in the palace, so it''s not easy to tumble from the wall to the princess''s palace.


    Because of this, dragon flame ordered to open the door.


    He didn''t have time to tell Xueqing before he ordered, and he didn''t think it was a problem, so this happened.


    However, long Lieyan looks at Xueqing and obviously feels that if he admits that this is his private proposition, and doesn''t take it seriously, he will be unable to take it seriously.


    It seems that he accidentally touched the scales of the little girl.


    So -


    in the end, let the steward carry the pot?


    Or What about him?


    Dragon flame eyes flashed, very calm said: "this matter to my disposal, you are now double body, no, is a multi body person, should not be angry, also should not worry, for this starter under people''s efforts is not worth."


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame with a smile, "you are quite thinking about me."


    For the first time in his life, long Lieyan felt his scalp numb.


    However, still hasten to snow fine Shun hair.


    So, the face does not change color of way: "fine son, you and the child is my life, I don''t think for you, want to think for who?"


    "Is it?" Xue Qing''s eyes narrowed and she said, "in that case, would you please be sincere when you say this kind of sarcastic words?"


    Snow fine finish saying, ground the small white tooth of grinding snow white, again way: "even if it is to do appearance, also have a little persuasive! You don''t even have an expression now. Do you think I look like a fool, or do you think there''s no need to act like that? Well?... "


    Snow fine with rising intonation, pull long sound, stretch out a hand to pull the ear of dragon flame.


    She now understands why some women like to pull men''s ears.


    When a woman is so angry that she can''t give up, she can only teach a man by pulling her ears.


    Relatively speaking, this can not only save a man''s face, but also show some intimacy.


    Snow fine so think, simply hands together, one hand an ear, to both sides pull hard.


    For the first time in his life, long Lieyan was pulled in the ear. Instead of losing face, he was elated.


    It''s such a good feeling for the female tiger in the family to get angry.

 Chapter 1168

    Snow fine but don''t know, some Wang Ye unexpectedly some abuse tendency.


    She was pulling someone''s ear, biting her white teeth, like she was going to swallow someone''s life.


    Snow fine absolutely does not admit, she now this kind of practice, have the suspicion of flirting.


    "Ha ha..." Dragon flame low smile, also regardless of the ear was pulled some pain, bow in snow fine ruddy cheek, mercilessly kiss a few.


    Then, the forehead against snow fine forehead, voice gentle low voice way: "well, don''t be angry, it''s all my bad, it''s my improper thinking, forget to discuss with you first, never again."


    Xue Qing hummed twice, released someone''s abused ear, and said, "you just know."


    "Of course I know. My sunny son is the best."


    "Sweet words..."


    "The heart can be dissected to you, what rhetoric can match?"


    "Glib..."


    "Yes? You try your mouth and tongue... "


    Snow clear, "..." Well... "


    He was held in his arms and gave a good kiss.


    Until two people breath unsteady, dragon flame just let go snow fine.


    However, the two people again forehead offset, quietly enjoy the sweet time.


    For a long time -


    "when the Emperor gave me this place as the princess''s residence, did you do it? Did you put a stick in it? " Xueqing looks up at the Dragon flame and asks suspiciously.


    She didn''t believe it. The Emperor just chose here to reward her.


    After all, when the first volume of the emperor made her a princess and gave her the princess''s mansion, it was the time when she was brilliant in the paddock hunting and refused the courtship of long Lieyan and duo Rui.


    At that time, longlieyan and Duorui were determined to win her.


    However, the Emperor gave her the mansion with a wall across from the backyard of the seventh Prince''s mansion as the princess''s mansion. It was not unintentional.


    Or the emperor is unintentional, but not inadvertently, happened to choose here.


    There must be someone in it to fuel the fire!


    Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words and said, "if I say no, do you believe it?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Trust you big head!


    Even if I originally believed it, now I don''t believe it after hearing dragon flame''s rhetorical question.


    Dragon flame immediately saw the meaning of snow fine, the corner of the mouth slightly outlined a shallow radian, voice deep said: "my fine son is really smart matchless, a guess to guess."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Has been so simple put on the surface, she is how stupid, just can''t guess?


    What''s more, are you trying to coax children with your proud appearance?


    Don''t you see that you look stupid?


    Snow fine feel, dragon flame that cold Wang Ye''s person set, in front of her already collapse of face beyond recognition.


    Xueqing has a silent look at the Dragon flame, and then --


    Xueqing''s heart moves, and a light of thinking passes through her eyes, saying: "do you feel that The emperor was very fond of me, a girl from the countryside? "


    Whether it was because of the relationship between the Ming emperor and her being elected as the county leader, or because she appeared to be high sounding in the palace, in fact, she wrote the words for herself, there was no place to be brilliant. The emperor could give her such a big reward, and make a girl who came from the countryside to do business directly become a princess.


    After all, although she was a peasant at that time, when she came to Beijing to do business, she was strictly linked with businessmen.


    As the saying goes, scholars, peasants, businessmen are always at the bottom.


    Although businessmen are rich, they are often looked down upon by the people at the top.


    The most respected scholar bureaucrats are the first-class ones.


    At that time, the emperor canonized Xueqing as a princess, which made Xueqing surprised.


    She doesn''t think that she can get the title of a princess by boasting a few words.


    As for later she won in the paddock Saili, save face for Dayan, the Emperor gave her Princess House, and also gave her a fief, also let Xueqing have great doubts.


    It has to be said that Xueqing feels that her actions are far from those who are not afraid of hardship, defend the frontier, and even die for her country.


    Her grandfather, General Huang, lived and died for the royal family all his life. In the end, wasn''t he just a Duke?


    What''s more, it''s almost in exchange for military power.


    Although the title of Guogong is extremely rare in Dayan, there is still a gap compared with his grandfather''s merits and military power.


    But what about her?


    As a woman, she was not only canonized as a princess, but also given the princess mansion when she did not make great contributions.Most importantly, she was given a fiefdom.


    It can be said that her treatment is almost catching up with the real princess and vassal.


    If, like this time, she helped to capture Beirong and return triumphantly, it would be almost the same.


    But that was not the case at that time.


    She just beat a foreign woman in the paddock, but the emperor still gave her such a great honor and raised her identity. The meaning of this has to be thought-provoking.


    What''s more, the emperor chose the place of the princess''s residence behind the seven kings'' residence.


    There is only a wall between the two houses.


    Is it difficult to At that time, did the emperor intend to match her with dragon flame?


    That''s why we are trying to promote her identity?


    This Is it possible?


    Why did the emperor do this?


    This is a time when we value lineage and family background.


    Those hundred year old families, except for the change of dynasties, even if their descendants are mediocre and gradually decline, still stand tall, and their noble status is beyond the reach of many people.


    At that time, she was just a little peasant girl. Why did she get a special look from a generation of emperors?


    Xueqing will never belittle herself, but she has to admit that in this era, those deeply rooted in people''s hearts are very difficult to break.


    As the person at the top of the pyramid, the emperor is absolutely the most sincere supporter and the highest executor of this hierarchy.


    "Is it difficult Your father never disliked me. I was humble at that time? The reason why he gave me an excuse is that I can match you and be your princess? " Snow fine ponders a way.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan''s eyes flashed and said, "my Qing''er is very knowledgeable, even better than men. He is very good both in talent and appearance. His father is very clear-minded and wise. Why should he dislike you? He may have discovered that you are a piece of jade. "


    Snow fine listen to dragon flame so compliment words, not from the corner of the mouth smoked.


    In my heart, I admit that dragon flame praised her, but --


    "you should say that I am a piece of gold, and I can shine everywhere." Snow fine slanted dragon flame one eye, say.


    "What Qing''er said is exactly what I thought." Dragon flame follows the good like a flow, a ruffian look.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s like drinking boiled water.


    Xue Qing really wants to point to long Lieyan''s nose and say out loud -


    What about your high cold human equipment?


    Would you please pick it up?

 Chapter 1169

    On this day, the sky was clear and sunny.


    Hundreds of strong young men with red silk around their waists, carrying the bride price with great momentum, accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums, went to the princess''s residence.


    I have to say that this is destined to be a day that people will talk about for decades.


    That lift sent out a noble, noble, expensive betrothal gifts, with almost can flash blind the eyes of the people of the city, stir the whole capital are boiling.


    People rushed to the main street leading to the princess''s residence, hoping to see the event with their own eyes.


    Instead of going to the sheriff''s house in the shortest way, the bride price sending team from the seventh Prince''s house went around most of the imperial city.


    There''s no way. If you don''t make a circle, the first bride price is carried into the princess''s house, and the last bride price is not out of the seventh Prince''s house.


    Soon, on both sides of the road leading to the princess''s house, there were people watching.


    "My God! Look, look, I don''t have eyes, do I? Is that tree pure gold? "


    A fuss, full of unbelievable voices called up.


    In fact, there are already people around us who rub their eyes repeatedly, open, close, open again, and then rub


    These people are not only nearly blind, but also feel that they may be wrong.


    Anyone who sees a one person tall golden tree with not only green leaves but also colorful flowers on its branches thinks that he may be wrong.


    Moreover, it''s not that they have to rub their eyes, but they have to.


    It''s so dazzling!


    The golden branches of the golden tree, as well as the leaves and flowers carved with various gems on them, radiate colorful light in the sun, making everyone dizzy.


    "It''s a little strange! The betrothal gift from the seven kings'' mansion is of course pure gold A complacent voice rang in the crowd, "however, the branches of this tree are made of gold, so it''s no big deal. After all, gold is valuable and jade is priceless. Don''t you see that the green leaves are carved with jade? That''s the most valuable, and the flowers on the trees are all carved with precious stones... "


    The sound made people''s eyes red.


    It''s not just what I kneaded just now, but it''s too special!


    How much is such a tree worth!


    One after another, the sounds of aspiration and admiration are constantly ringing out, which makes the people on the street not know what expression to show except shock.


    "Look at the next one This, this is red coral? It''s almost one person tall... "


    "Oh, I remember when the second prince married the princess, he also gave the red coral as a bride''s gift, but the coral was only one foot high, which had already caused a sensation in the whole capital..."


    "Can the second prince compare with the seventh? I heard that most of the betrothal gifts of the seventh prince came from the emperor''s coffer. Do you think that what the emperor pressed on the bottom of the box is comparable


    "Shh What are you talking about? We common people, just have a look at the excitement. We still don''t have to talk about this kind of thing... "


    "Yes, let''s continue to look at the betrothal gifts..."


    "My God! This, this is the screen of white jade? And Is it carved from a whole piece of jade? "


    "Is this, this, this a peacock? And still Living? The peacock knows how to deal with human affairs, and even opens the screen at this time incorrect! This, this is carved with jade, and then inlaid with gold on the peacock''s feathers Oh, my God, it''s so vivid that it''s the same as real... "


    "Look, look This box is all Dongzhu God, it''s said that such a big Dongzhu is worth a lot of money, but here''s a box... "


    "Ouch! What material is this? It seems to be shining... "


    "My God! My old man has lived so much of his life, and he has never seen such a big dowry before. "


    "Don''t say you haven''t seen it, I''m afraid your Laozi and your ancestors haven''t seen it..."


    "Yes! Don''t mention your ancestors, plus your son, your grandson and your grandson, I''m afraid you haven''t seen them in your whole life... "


    "It''s just..."


    As the bride price passed by, not only did the people on both sides of the road broaden their horizons and marvel, but they felt that they had never lived in vain. They saw so many valuable treasures in their lifetime. Even the ladies and girls who had set up elegant rooms in restaurants and teahouses on both sides of the road and secretly hid upstairs to peep at them were almost blind I lost my eyes.


    They have never seen these good things!


    Of course, they have more insight than the common people downstairs. They know that any one of them can be regarded as a family heirloom if they get it at home.


    But - so many precious treasures, unexpectedly all belong to plum blossom princess.


    Many of the women''s family members who were ordered by the imperial court to look at the bride price, like the common people downstairs, their eyes became more and more red. Suddenly, they thought that they had red eye disease.Although they usually look down on the ordinary people with small families and think that they have shallow eyelids, now they are just as shallow as ordinary people.


    I can''t help it. I have to be shallow!


    It''s their first time to see these things!


    They know its value more than ordinary people, so they are more envious than others.


    At this moment, everyone''s admiration for Xueqing has reached its peak.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that she is now the first target of robbery in people''s eyes.


    No way, who let her become the richest in the eyes of all people in the capital.


    The streets are bustling, and the princess''s residence is not too busy.


    Early in the morning, the couple of Ming Wang rushed to the princess''s residence to help.


    Because Huang was pregnant, it was not suitable to work. Li Dongmei had a small family and had no rank, so the princess of Ming took over the task of entertaining the wives and helping the principal.


    After all, both Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin Zijian were not familiar with the officials in the capital and knew nothing about the noble family.


    In this case, the master of the Ming Dynasty became the best person, regardless of his status or means of handling affairs.


    Ming Wang and his wife are enthusiastic and jubilant. They treat Xueqing as their own daughter. They wish they could manage Xueqing''s marriage.


    Their husband and wife have no own daughter, that is to say, they can only enjoy themselves through Xue Qing''s marriage.


    Today, Xueqing, as a girl to be married, is not suitable to show herself in public. She just stays in the room with ease and looks like she''s too shy to let the officials and relatives who come to celebrate say a lot of flattery.


    As for the big and small things in the house, they all gave up their hands to the Ming king and his wife.

 Chapter 1170

    Since ancient times, it has been a tacit rule for people to disclose betrothal gifts.


    The rich degree of betrothal gifts often shows that the man attaches importance to the woman.


    People with such a mood, whether they know or do not know, are happy to watch the excitement, have an eye addiction, and then have a gossip addiction.


    Especially for those families with daughters who are inferior to their own daughters, they have to show off their complacency. If they are superior to their own daughters, they will feel sour, and then say a few sour words openly and secretly.


    Of course, this is in the case of similar status.


    When the status has far exceeded their own situation, even if the heart acid bubble, also can only stiffly endure.


    Not only that, but also the flattery and flattery.


    Just like now -


    "when I first saw Princess Meihua, I knew that this child was blessed..."


    "No! The child is one in a million, no matter in appearance or talent.... "


    "To tell you the truth, it''s the princess who has a clear mind and early discovered that the child is a man of great fortune and has recognized her adopted daughter After that, she was a adopted daughter and a niece''s daughter-in-law, but she was so close to her... "


    "It''s just..."


    A group of ladies in luxurious clothes come together to compliment Xueqing and Princess Ming.


    When Xueqing came to Beijing, she was ridiculed for her identity as a daughter of a rural family. If she could not become a Phoenix by flying on a branch, she would have been annihilated in the halo of Xueqing''s identity.


    No one ever thought that the country girl who had recognized a good family by virtue of this, which led to mixed comments, had a noble identity of her own.


    People can''t underestimate the two identities of the former Shangshu mansion, the granddaughter of the present Jiayi Marquis mansion, the granddaughter of the former general mansion, and the granddaughter of the present protector mansion.


    What''s more, Xueqing''s identity is more valuable than the two identities.


    Not only that, Xueqing''s identity, which is the real prince and concubine, is most likely to become the most respected woman in the world in everyone''s tacit understanding.


    I have to say that those who can come to the princess''s residence to congratulate are definitely the first-class families in the capital.


    Those with a slightly lower rank are not qualified.


    Not everyone can enter the threshold of the princess''s residence.


    Many officials want to break their heads and want to have something to do with the sheriff''s office.


    Unfortunately, it is too difficult to operate.


    The Lin family was destroyed at the beginning. Where are the serious relatives for so many years?


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a relative of the protectorate government. But this relative, because of the relationship between Jiang and Huang Yuying, is very delicate.


    Huang had no time to go to the imperial palace after he came to Beijing, but Xueqing didn''t recognize this relative at the beginning.


    Although Huang Qinwu and Yuan tried to resolve their relationship with Xueqing at Huang Ruoxue''s hairpin ceremony, the existence of Jiang and Huang Yuying had no effect.


    Later, Xueqing was falsely accused of treason and regained the title of princess. Jiang Shi and Huang Yuying immediately brag and almost laugh. Huang Qinwu and his wife''s thoughts immediately subsided. They are very glad that Xueqing didn''t admit this relative and didn''t show their kindness to them.


    So that after Dabao and his wife were taken to Beijing as hostages, the general''s house could not avoid them, and no one wanted to recognize their relatives.


    Later, Xueqing was canonized again, and the general''s house had no face to go to the Ming Palace to admit her marriage.


    Moreover, the threshold of the Ming Palace, they can not enter, also dare not go.


    The king of the Ming Dynasty''s husband and wife are also famous for protecting their short comings and not being friendly. Few people in the capital dare to offend them.


    The people in the general''s residence didn''t show up when the Xia family was in trouble. Now their status has gone up. If you want to go to Pakistan to recognize your relatives, will the Ming king and his wife still hate you?


    Finally, up to now, neither Dabao couple nor Huang family have seen the people in the general''s mansion, which is the present protector''s mansion.


    Today, however, General Huang brought Huang Qinwu, his wife and granddaughter Huang Ruoxue to the princess''s residence.


    Of course, the situation was different when General Huang came with people from the government.


    The prince of the Ming Dynasty, Mr. Lin Shangshu and Mr. Lin Zijian received Mr. Huang''s father and son in the outer courtyard, while the princess of the Ming Dynasty and Li Dongmei received Mr. Yuan''s mother and daughter in the inner courtyard.


    Although the princess of the Ming Dynasty despised yuan''s initiative, she didn''t embarrass yuan by saying anything in the face of General Huang. She just looked cold and didn''t care.


    Yuan''s ability to be in charge of the national defense mansion is not without eyesight. She can easily see the coldness of the princess of Ming Dynasty, but she dare not have any displeasure.Huang''s body was pregnant, and she heard that Xueqing was pregnant, and she was pregnant with three children. She was too agitated and didn''t sleep well at night, so she was in a bad mood. She had been advised by Princess ming to go back to her room to have a rest for a long time.


    Yuan''s first visit, as a younger brother''s daughter-in-law, although she wanted to meet her elder sister-in-law, but the timing was not right, so she had to give up. In the end, she had to sit in the flower hall with a group of ladies and say some flattering words, which was very unpleasant.


    After all, she is also Huang''s mother''s family, a serious relative, and turns out to be on the bench.


    The remaining light of Princess Ming''s eyes swept yuan''s one, and a faint disdain flashed across her eyes.


    She didn''t look up to this kind of wall grass.


    Although yuan didn''t do anything bad, she didn''t do anything to make Princess Ming look up.


    According to the temperament of the princess of Ming Dynasty, if today is not a happy day for Xueqing, even if there is Huang''s relationship, the princess of Ming Dynasty will sneer at yuan.


    Today, the princess of the Ming Dynasty is dressed in her usual dress, with a crown inlaid with red gold and Ruby on her head. Her face, which is slightly rich, is full of proud smile.


    Whether people praise Xueqing, or praise her, they are very comfortable to listen to.


    Although she also knows that these people may not think so in their hearts, they still can''t stand it. She is happy today and is willing to listen.


    Anyway, I''m glad to hear it.


    "When I first saw Xueqing, I really thought that the fairy in the sky had lost her way in Baihua Mountain I have never seen a girl more outstanding than Xueqing My concubine looked at the child at that time, how she thought and liked it It''s not that I boast. I decided that the child was extraordinary at that time... "


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty is also a rare talker with a proud face, which makes many people very jealous.

 Chapter 1171

    The princess of Ming was not soft spoken when she boasted.


    Of course, seeing the envious eyes of the ladies, my heart is like drinking honey water.


    It has to be said that a group of ladies really admire Princess Ming.


    No way, who let Princess Ming start first for strong, recognize snow fine such a noble daughter.


    Although Princess Ming herself is also a princess, and her status is also extremely noble, the gold content of her is not a little different from that of Xue Qing, the title of the seven princesses.


    After all, Xueqing is the emperor''s daughter-in-law, and Princess Ming is only his brother''s daughter-in-law.


    In the future, Xueqing may become the most noble woman in the world, but it is impossible for Princess Ming.


    At this time, the ladies listened to Princess Ming''s words, heart sour, mouth rainbow fart a string of spit out.


    "If you don''t want to say that the princess has a good eye, we can''t compare with her..."


    "Yes, yes The princess knows gold with her eyes.... "


    "The blessing of the princess is not what we common people can enjoy..."


    "It''s just..."


    No matter how envious and jealous they are, they don''t want money to throw them out.


    Li Dongmei was beside the princess of Ming Dynasty. She was surprised to hear that all the well-dressed, noble and elegant ladies were chatting with each other like the country women. She was very novel and felt that she was an eye opener.


    When their family just got rich, the women in Qingshan village wanted to work in their workshops. As they are now, those flattering words were hurled in their family''s ears.


    Li Dongmei, as Dabao''s daughter-in-law and Xueqing''s sister-in-law, is listening to flattery in the village, and her ears are almost cocooned.


    She didn''t expect that there was no difference between the flattery of the married women in the capital and that of the rural women.


    Seeing all this, Li Dongmei suddenly felt that the ladies in front of her didn''t seem to be great.


    Today, Li Dongmei is wearing a long pillow with lilac embroidered butterflies, a lake blue horse face skirt, a red gold butterfly hairpin on her head, and a crystal bead flower on her temples. She seems to have taken off the local flavor and appears noble and dignified.


    Although the action is inevitably a little nervous and careful, it is also appropriate to deal with it.


    Others all know that she is Xueqing''s sister-in-law. Even though some people despise her humble birth, when they see the attitude of Princess Ming towards her and think about Xueqing''s identity, no one on their face dares to show disdain for Li Dongmei.


    Although not flattering Li Dongmei, no one dares to make trouble openly or secretly.


    In this way, Li Dongmei also gradually found self-confidence, to deal with the calm up.


    Although the princess of the Ming Dynasty was very proud, she did not ignore Li Dongmei.


    She really treats Li Dongmei as a younger generation. She wants to give her some advice. Of course, she won''t miss this opportunity.


    At this time see Li Dongmei''s expression more and more natural, not from the heart secretly nodded.


    **


    the flower hall is full of laughter, beautiful clothes and jingle.


    One by one wearing light purple Bijia servant girls shuttle back and forth, constantly changing tea, melons and fruits.


    Until the dowry of the seventh Prince''s house entered the princess''s house, these ladies could not sit in the flower hall.


    After all, everyone heard that the seventh Prince almost emptied the emperor''s private Treasury.


    Everyone wants to see what the treasure in the emperor''s private library looks like.


    They came to the sheriff''s house, in addition to congratulations, just to see the dowry.


    After all, dowry is almost traditional.


    The princess of Ming saw the meaning of the people and led them out of the flower hall with a smile.


    "Let''s open our eyes too. My seventh nephew carefully prepared the betrothal gift. As the betrothal gift, the wild goose was hunted by himself..."


    Princess Ming said as she led the crowd out.


    After listening to Princess Ming''s words, they agreed with each other with a smile on their faces, but they didn''t think so.


    Who''s going to see geese? They haven''t seen geese. What they want to see is the treasure in the emperor''s private library.


    Which company has no geese?


    What''s so strange!


    All of them were disgusted in their hearts and didn''t show anything on their faces. They laughed with Princess Ming until the bride price fell into their eyes.


    The smile on their faces froze immediately, and the echoing voice of the laughter stopped abruptly.


    These people''s eyes were straight for a moment.


    Although everyone was ready, they were dazzled. Even Princess Ming''s face changed.


    In a short time, the old lady of the state of Qi pointed to the shining golden tree in the sun and said, "this, this Is it the legendary seven treasure glazed tree? It was given to empress Zhenxian by the founder of the country from overseas in those years... "With the words of Qi''s father and wife, they all walked around the golden tree in disorder.


    "My God! So many leaves are king green Mrs. Hou of Yongning looked shocked and exclaimed. Her voice was trembling slightly.


    Imperial Green is the best jade. Even a jade pendant is expensive. But how many palm sized leaves should there be on this golden tree? How much Imperial Green is this?


    "And the flowers above, these, these are purple jade, blood jade, topaz..." The wife of the Minister of punishment also murmured in shock.


    A group of ladies surrounded the seven treasures glazed tree, full of shock and admiration, had long forgotten the etiquette and rules that they had cultivated for many years.


    It has to be said that to make so many top ladies lose their manners at the same time is enough to prove how rare this seven treasure glazed tree is.


    It''s not only the money value of this seven treasure glazed tree, but also the significance of this seven treasure glazed tree.


    After all, it was a gift from the founding fathers of the first generation to the first generation of queens.


    As for why the Queen''s things were passed down from generation to generation in the small coffers of emperors, no one knows.


    Anyway, this precious tree, which few people know, is back in the sky today.


    In fact, if the gourd eaters outside the princess'' mansion only think of the value of the seven treasures glazed tree when they see it, then the most important thing for the ladies in the princess'' mansion is the invisible value of the tree when they calm down.


    It can be said that this seven treasure glazed tree is a symbol of identity, the most noble woman in the world!


    As the first bride price, the seven treasure glazed tree was carried into the princess''s residence, which seemed to be showing the world something.


    Xueqing is now in her room, pretending to be a married woman. She doesn''t know that longlieyan has made a high profile and sent the things of the founding father and queen to the princess''s house.

 Chapter 1172

    Wang Suya''s mother, Mrs. Wang, who witnessed the downfall of Xueqing''s family, also came to celebrate today.


    If there are envious, envious and simple people in other people''s hearts, then Mrs. Wang''s mind is much more complicated.


    No way, who let dragon flame is her son-in-law candidate.


    Although her daughter has been married now, although the couple is harmonious, but the family who married is not obvious, which makes her feel uneasy in the end.


    Moreover, at the beginning, she was so superior that she even spoke to Xueqing in the tone of giving. As a result, Xueqing''s identity is beyond her reach.


    Later, when she saw Xueqing, she would salute and say hello.


    Especially now to see this legendary seven treasure glazed tree, Mrs. Wang''s feeling is more complicated.


    Even some regret, regret why the original gift like proposal, let Xueqing to dragon flame do small, and let her daughter to dragon flame do main room, so as to offend Xueqing, alienate the relationship between the two families.


    If she had listened to her master''s advice and made great efforts to make friends with Xueqing, or, like Princess Ming, had recognized Xueqing as her adopted daughter when Xueqing''s family was still in the doldrums, would it be her who is now receiving compliments among the people?


    Or My daughter was so fond of the seventh prince at the beginning. Even if she was asked to be a little girl, she was willing. One day, the seventh prince will come to the world. With the relationship between my master and the seventh prince, my daughter will get the title of one of the four concubines.


    For a moment, Mrs. Wang''s heart was filled with all kinds of tastes, and her face was also full of changes.


    Li Dongmei knew that Mrs. Wang had proposed to let Xueqing help Wang Suya sit on the throne of the seventh princess. Seeing the changeable expression on Mrs. Wang''s face, she couldn''t help but stab.


    "If say up, fortunately that year snow fine simply refused the madam''s proposal, otherwise, these betrothal gifts are afraid to change a court." Li Dongmei looks at Mrs. Wang and says it unintentionally.


    Mrs. Wang, "..."


    The complicated expression on his face turned into embarrassment.


    Of course, she could hear the irony in Li Dongmei''s words.


    However, today''s Li Dongmei, but she did not dare to offend.


    Although Li Dongmei doesn''t have a grade, she is Xueqing''s sister-in-law. This identity alone makes Mrs. Wang have to give in.


    "Mrs. Lin is joking. The princess is rich in fortune. No one else can match her." Mrs. Wang some chat up way, the corner of the mouth barely squeeze out a smile, but the muscle is incomparably stiff.


    After hearing this, Li Dongmei showed a trace of complacency on her face and said without modesty: "it''s the same thing. It can be seen that Fufen can''t be robbed by others."


    Mrs. Wang, "..."


    Li Dongmei and Mrs. Wang didn''t speak very loudly. Only two of them could hear them. After all, it''s hard to talk about this kind of thing.


    Moreover, Li Dongmei is not unreasonable and unforgiving.


    What''s more, it is also related to Wang Suya''s reputation.


    Li Dongmei just thought of the past and could not help seeing Mrs. Wang''s remorseful appearance.


    **


    although Xueqing doesn''t know what kind of sensation long Lieyan''s dowry caused, it doesn''t hinder her good mood at this time.


    "Sister min!" Xueqing happily holds Yin Yimin''s hand and looks up and down at Yin Yimin.


    Yin Yimin was wearing a lake blue dress and a Babao Ruyi hairpin on his head. The hairpin head was inlaid with a huge pearl. His apricot eyes were red, his lips were white, and his thin cheeks were mellow. Except for a trace of fatigue hidden between his eyebrows, he was radiant.


    In particular, the bulging abdomen made Yin Yimin''s body more like a kind of maternal brilliance.


    Yin Yimin is very happy to see Xueqing. He holds Xueqing''s hand tightly and his eyes are red.


    "Snow clear! I miss you so much... " Yin Yimin''s voice was full of crying.


    Snow fine can feel Yin Yimin''s sincerity, in the heart not from of also very move.


    In other words, she''s been around for two lifetimes, and she has no girlfriends. Yin Yimin is the only one.


    "Sister, I miss you too..." Xueqing''s eyes are moist.


    She felt that it might be because she was pregnant. Recently, her emotion became more and more exposed.


    Yin Yiqing asked her to bring a new milk cake to the kitchen.


    "Well, don''t make people busy. Although I know the food here must be delicious, I didn''t come here to eat for that bite. Our sisters still talk seriously." Yin Yimin calmed down and said with a smile.


    "My sister said it." Xue Qing said with a smile: "I think my sister''s look is good. It must be a smooth and comfortable day."


    Although snow fine says like this, but the eye ground flashed one silk suspicion.Of course, she could see the fatigue and anxiety between Yin Yimin''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Sure enough, Yin Yimin''s face changed slightly after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    Then he returned to normal again, and said with a smile, "sister, no longer comfortable, can''t steal your limelight today."


    After that, he said, "today is your best day, but my sister has heard that in order to send betrothal gifts to the princess''s house, the seventh Prince directly asked the emperor for them, and finally opened the emperor''s coffer."


    After listening to Yin Yimin''s words, Xueqing didn''t show any sense of shyness, nor any complacency or secret joy. Instead, she said, "hum! Who can blame this? It''s not that he is too poor! There is a prince who can''t even afford the bride price. He knew that he was so poor that at the beginning... "


    Snow fine said here, pause, after all did not refuse to marry words export.


    No way, even if someone is really poor, it is also her poor.


    What''s more, people with so many shops and land properties are absolutely safe tycoons even if they have no working capital for a while.


    Snow fine think, got cheap also sell good words, less said a bar.


    In particular, she thinks that it is very correct for long Lieyan to think of picking up the emperor''s coffers.


    After all, in the campaign against Beirong, she and long Lieyan had to ask for some capital and interest.


    Therefore, for what the Dragon flame did, snow fine hands agree.


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words and jokingly said: "what happened at the beginning? Don''t tell me that if you knew that the seventh Prince didn''t have the money to prepare the bride price, you shouldn''t have this marriage. I don''t believe that. "


    Xue Qing was punctured by Yin Yimin. Her cheek was a little red, but she still said, "I''m just forced by the emperor''s imperial edict. It''s hard to disobey your life."

 Chapter 1173

    "Right and wrong!" Yin Yimin nodded with a smile. Xueqing''s forehead was full of bitterness in her heart.


    For her brother Yin Yichen.


    Her brother had been away from home for nearly two years. Except for sending a letter every other time to report his safety, she never went home. Her mother missed her brother and often wept secretly.


    She knew that her brother was actually complaining about her mother. She complained that her mother was wavering and didn''t decide to marry Xueqing.


    Her mother knew that, too.


    Because of this, her mother knew that her brother had been following Xueqing''s army in business. Although she was worried, she could only bear it.


    Originally, she thought that the seventh prince was dead, and her brother could be sincere this time, so that he could open the clouds and see the moon, and finally hold the beauty back, but -


    Yin Yimin secretly shook his head and interrupted his thoughts.


    "How many months has my sister been in this body?" Xueqing looked down at Yin Yimin''s stomach and asked.


    "Almost seven months." Yin Yimin also looked down at his bulging abdomen. The anxiety between his eyebrows dissipated, and a sweet smile appeared on his face.


    Xueqing was startled.


    She really didn''t know how big her stomach was when she was seven months pregnant.


    It has to be said that although Yin Yimin''s stomach has been seven months, it doesn''t look very big.


    "My sister is really, how can I go out in such a big month? Especially today, there are so many people and they are in a mess. What should we do in case they are bumped into or crowded? " Snow clear language with complaining way.


    "Today is your big day. How can I not come?" Yin Yimin said.


    "I can''t say that. You and my sisters don''t care so much about the courtesy? Is it difficult for me not to recognize my elder sister if she doesn''t come to congratulate me? " Xueqing looks different.


    "Where am I so delicate? What''s more, with so many girls, is it a decoration? " Yin Yimin seems indifferent.


    "Even if my sister is not coquettish, I should be very careful. I just need someone to bring me a message. When I know that my sister is heavy, I will visit her naturally." Xue Qing''s sincere way.


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words, the expression on her face not only became a little complicated.


    She has no hope of Xueqing visiting her.


    If she didn''t get married before, even because of her brother''s relationship, Xueqing wouldn''t mind too much, so she didn''t go to the gate of Zhenguo government.


    But now, she is the daughter-in-law of Zhongyi Marquis''s house. Xueqing is afraid that she will never step into Zhongyi Marquis''s house.


    It has to be said that Yin Yimin would never expect Xueqing to go to Zhongyi Marquis''s house.


    What''s more, Yin Yimin has a headache at the thought of those bad things in Hou''s house.


    My father-in-law made a great contribution to return to the mansion. It was originally a great joy, but as soon as he came in, he didn''t know what to say to Mrs. Tai. It seemed that there was a dispute between mother and son, and Mrs. Tai fell ill directly.


    Then, father-in-law denounced his mother-in-law Huang for being evil minded and jealous. He wanted to divorce his wife. His mother-in-law would never leave the house and make a big noise, which made the whole Marquis''s house full of chickens and dogs.


    Although Yin Yimin didn''t know the inside of this kind of thing, he also guessed some.


    "I can''t wait to see you." Yin Yimin said with a smile no matter what he thought.


    Xueqing didn''t seem to find Yin Yimin''s strange, and she said with a smile, "I can''t wait to see my sister. If my sister doesn''t come today, I''ll come tomorrow."


    "If I had known that, I would have been at home. Why did I come here today?" Yin Yimin pretended to be remorseful.


    Although Yin Yimin said so, she also knew that she was not only here on behalf of herself, but also on behalf of the loyal marquis.


    After all, she is the wife of the prince.


    If the Hou family wants to have a relationship with Princess Meihua and the future seven princesses, it''s up to her.


    Yin Yimin knows that because of Xueqing''s relationship, she is valued by both Mrs. Tai and her mother-in-law Huang.


    Xue Qing and Yin Yimin talk and laugh a few words. Yin Yimin straightens his face and says, "why is the wedding date so urgent? Your family has just come to settle down in the capital. I''m afraid it''s too late to prepare many things, isn''t it? If you need me, just say so. "


    When Xueqing hears Yin Yimin''s question, it''s hard to say that her stomach can''t wait.


    Of course, she also knows that there must be a lot of the same questions as Yin Yimin.


    After all, the dowry of the seventh Prince''s residence was not sent to the Jiayi Marquis''s residence, but directly to her Princess''s residence.


    What''s more, her parents and elder brother and sister-in-law are now staying in the princess''s residence.


    "We can''t control the days that qintianjian is optimistic about." Xueqing had to throw the pot to qintianjian.


    "So it is." Yin Yimin nodded and looked at Xueqing, who wanted to say nothing.


    "What does my sister want to say, but it doesn''t matter." Snow fine a pick eyebrow, direct way.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that life is going on very fast. It seems that the scene when we met in Meishan is still in front of us. As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, I''m going to be a mother and you''re going to get married." Yin Yimin said with emotion.Xue Qing''s eyes flashed.


    She knew that Yin Yimin really had feelings, but this was not what she had just said.


    "Sister Yin said that when I was a country girl, my sister didn''t dislike my family background and was willing to make friends." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Then, as if just remembered, he said: "by the way, brother Yin should be coming back soon. That day, when we were apart outside the Great Wall, he promised to attend my wedding."


    "Really?" Yin Yimin''s eyes suddenly brightened and said with surprise: "is my brother really coming back soon?"


    Xue Qing nodded heavily, "really!"


    "Great!" Yan Yimin''s face was full of excitement, and his eyes were red. "My brother is finally willing to come back..."


    Snow fine see Yin Yimin so, in the heart suddenly surge up a trace of guilt.


    For Yin Yichen, Xueqing felt that this was the most shameful person in her life.


    Although she doesn''t like the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, she has to admit that Yin Yichen has helped her a lot, and Yin Yimin also treats her sincerely.


    She has always had her own principles. If others treat her well, she will surely repay her, but she can''t repay Yin Yichen''s feelings.


    "How is my brother?" Yin Yimin grabs Xueqing''s hand and asks eagerly.


    "Brother Yin, everything is fine, eh How to say, people are darker, but they are more solid and outstanding. " Snow fine thought a way.


    Then, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, deliberately joked in a relaxed tone: "you don''t know, elder brother Yin can cause a sensation in every town of Beirong. Beirong''s girl is cheerful and fierce. When she sees elder brother Yin, she can''t move her eyes. She tries to show her kindness to elder brother Yin, and wants to take elder brother Yin home to be her son-in-law at once..."

 Chapter 1174

    "Does my brother like any girl?" Yin Yimin''s eyes are shining.


    She felt that her mother would not stop her brother from marrying any kind of girl as long as he liked.


    Her brother has passed the age of weak crown, but he is reluctant to marry and have children. Her mother has been anxious.


    Moreover, she also hopes that her brother can put down Xueqing and find her own happiness.


    "This I haven''t heard of it. You know how high brother Yin''s eyes are and how proud he is. Even if he is a beautiful woman, he can''t get into his eyes. Who makes him look more beautiful than a woman? " Snow fine intentionally tease like way, but in the heart more and more guilt complex.


    She used to take advantage of Yin Yichen, and even wanted to marry him. Unfortunately, the jump of dragon flame on the cliff completely cut off the possibility of her and Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words, and the light in his eyes faded slowly.


    Of course, she knew that her brother had a high vision. Otherwise, how could she have only Xueqing in her heart all these years?


    Other women are like dust in his brother''s eyes.


    Yin Yimin admits that, regardless of her appearance and her brother, even she thinks that only Xueqing can match her brother among all the women in the world.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have a fortune.


    "Sister Yin, you Do you blame me? " Xueqing restrained her smile, took Yin Yimin''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    Yin Yimin listens to Xue Qing''s words, but she is stunned.


    Immediately, understood the snow fine meaning.


    She did not expect, snow fine unexpectedly at this time, pick out the relationship with his brother.


    Yin Yimin held Xueqing in his backhand and said sincerely: "of course not! Xueqing, you have never cheated your brother, and you have never deliberately thought about it to your brother. Over the years, your brother has always been unable to let go of it. "


    Yin Yimin has always understood these principles.


    Although she loves her brother, she will never vent her anger casually.


    "But back then..." Snow fine a face guilt of low head.


    At that time, after all, she acquiesced in the promotion of marriage by the government of the town, but long Lieyan and Wang Wenshan took part in it and stirred it up.


    "There were mistakes in our family back then." Yin Yimin said: "my mother My mother is a little forward-looking, so she... "


    So just let elder brother miss and snow fine marriage.


    If not, she believes that as long as Xueqing is married to her brother, she will not be entangled with the seventh prince.


    It is because of this that my brother always resents his mother and refuses to go home.


    As a daughter, Yin Yimin shouldn''t have talked about her mother''s rights and wrongs, but she knows that Xue Qing''s intelligence and pride must have been aware of her mother''s thoughts and concerns for a long time, so that she gave up her brother


    "Princess, here comes Miss Huang from the government." Vanilla came in to report, which interrupted the oppressive atmosphere between Xueqing and Yin Yimin.


    Xueqing and Yin Yimin look up at the same time.


    Miss Huang?


    Xueqing was stunned,


    then she remembered that it was Huang Ruoxue who had released her kindness at the beginning. Later, she gave her a hairpin as a hairpin gift, but she almost destroyed her family and hairpin gift.


    "Come in, please." Xueqing Road.


    Xueqing is very sorry that she almost interfered with Huang Ruoxue''s hairpin ceremony by fighting with Jiang Shi and Huang Yuying.


    And although she didn''t want to have anything to do with anyone in the protectorate, except her grandfather, she knew it was impossible.


    Her grandfather has paid a lot for her, and her mother also needs her family. Although Huang ruoxie''s parents are suspected of being a wallflower, it''s not Jiang''s blood, but they can communicate with each other.


    Yin Yimin heard that it was Huang Ruoxue, and his expression was a little strange.


    Huang Ruoxue was wearing a set of pink dress and a pair of crystal hairpins in her hair. She was very smart.


    However, after seeing Yin Yimin, his expression was strange for a moment.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Huang Ruoxue salutes Xueqing first.


    Xueqing personally picked up Huang Ruoxue and said with a smile, "don''t be too polite. You and I were originally relatives, but we are cousins."


    Huang Ruoxue was flattered by Xueqing''s words.


    Although she had known that she was related to Xueqing before, neither Xueqing nor her parents had made it clear. Later, Xueqing was deprived of the title of princess, and the whole family wanted to have Xueqing as a relative.


    Now snow fine unexpectedly a meet to pick out the relation, let her in the heart happy at the same time, also steadfast many.


    After all, Xueqing''s identity is not what it used to be. Who doesn''t want to come here?


    What''s more, she and her mother were treated coldly in the flower hall just now.


    Princess Ming''s attitude of not waiting to see their mother and daughter, even she also noticed.Although she knew that with her grandfather, Xueqing would not do anything to her family, but she would not do anything to her family, which was quite different from her treatment of qinhou.


    "The princess''s love is Ruo Xue''s blessing." Huang Ruoxue said gratefully.


    Huang Ruoxue and Xueqing met and Yin Yimin met again.


    "It turns out that my cousin is here, too. She''s fine." Huang Ruoxue said with a smile, but the smile was a little reluctant.


    "Cousin." Yin Yimin also smile, smile also some reluctantly.


    Snow fine immediately aware of the strange breath between two people, can''t help some surprise.


    Although she doesn''t admit her relationship with the Zhongyi Marquis, she only recognizes Yin Yimin, the wife of her son, but Yin Yimin and Huang Ruoxue are serious relatives.


    The old lady of the Jiang family in the protectorate and the Huang family in the Zhongyi Marquis''s house are their mother and daughter.


    Arguably, even if Yin Yimin and Huang Ruoxue did not show any enthusiasm, they would not feel so strange.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. Now both Yin Yimin and Huang Ruoxue are murmuring in their hearts. They don''t know whether they can continue to call their cousins.


    After all, the people in the protectorate government already knew that the loyal Marquis was going to divorce his wife.


    Then, Huang Ruoxue and Yin Yimin look at Xueqing again, and their expressions become more and more strange.


    Say, a few people can be regarded as relatives, but this relationship because of the relationship between Jiang and Huang Yuying, and so embarrassed.


    Now, whether it is Zhongyi Houfu or Huguo Gongfu, it''s because Xueqing''s family is in civil strife.


    The Zhongyi Marquis''s office didn''t mention it, because after General Huang came back, he asked Jiang for his original dowry, which made a lot of trouble.


    There''s no way. At the beginning, General Huang''s wife had a rich dowry, which should have been left to Xueqing''s mother Huang Yuwan. Unfortunately, later Huang Yuwan was forced to flee the general''s house, and those things were given by Jiang to his daughter Huang Yuying as a dowry and taken to Zhongyi Marquis''s house.


    After all, Jiang had no money into the general''s house, and he had no dowry.

 Chapter 1175

    Now General Huang knows that his eldest daughter is not dead, so he asks Jiang for her dowry to supply her.


    In other words, General Huang wants to give Xueqing''s mother Huang''s dowry.


    Of course, Jiang couldn''t take it out.


    Not only could she not bring it out, but even if the government wanted to convert it into silver, it could not gather all the money.


    Jiang is Huang Yuying''s own daughter. She has been in charge of the general''s house for many years, and has made up most of the income in the house for her daughter.


    Although these two years is Huang Ruoxue''s mother yuan''s presided over the feedback, but the house has also become empty shelf.


    As a result, General Huang was so angry that he almost cut down Jiang.


    He guarded the border and served in the army all his life. As a result, the government had been empty for a long time.


    The hatred in General Huang''s heart.


    I feel sorry not only for my eldest daughter, but also for my wife who died too early.


    However, General Huang decided to make up for his dowry even if he sold his family property.


    General Huang''s decision, of course, caused an uproar in the mansion.


    After all, this is related to the vital interests of all the big and small masters in the government.


    Even Huang Ruoxue was hit hard.


    Who let her also set the wedding date, is preparing the dowry.


    What dowry does she have when her family has changed?


    For this reason, her mother, Yuan Shi, was too worried to eat and sleep at night.


    Xueqing doesn''t know the winding of Zhongyi Houfu and Huguo Gongfu, and doesn''t know that these things have something to do with their family. She just thinks about the relationship between several people and feels funny.


    Yin Yimin didn''t stay much and left soon.


    After all, she is pregnant and fatigued.


    Xueqing didn''t stay much either. She just said that someone would send her some nutriments to take care of her body some other day. She should accept them and take them on time. It will be good for her health.


    Yin Yimin is very glad to hear that she always knows that Xueqing is a capable person. Since Xueqing said so, it must be true.


    Yin Yimin touched his stomach and felt the fetal movement under the palm of his hand. His restless heart was slightly relaxed.


    Of course, she was looking forward to having a baby, but she was afraid.


    Now after listening to Xue Qing''s words, I feel relieved for no reason.


    Yin Yimin went out of the princess''s house happily. After getting on the carriage, his face faded. After thinking about it, he didn''t go directly back to the loyal Marquis''s house, but ordered the driver to go to the town government.


    She will tell her mother at once the news of her brother''s coming back.


    Her mother fell ill immediately after she heard that Xueqing had been married.


    She knew that her mother''s illness was a mental illness, and she was worried that her brother would complain more about the obstruction.


    At the same time, is also distressed brother waiting for such a long time, the final expectations all turned into a bubble.


    The front door of the town government seemed a little deserted.


    Although he was a first-class Duke family, he was already in a state of depression because there was no one in the government who held an important position in the court.


    Yin Yimin had not entered the room of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo when he heard the cough coming from it.


    "My mother is better today?" As soon as Yin Yimin entered the door, he smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo reclined on the bed, thin and sick.


    If Xueqing saw the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, she would be surprised.


    After all, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo are much older.


    Seeing that her daughter came in with a big belly, she could not help frowning and saying, "I''m ok Cough It''s just an old problem. Your body is heavy. How can you come all the way here? "


    "My daughter is here to tell me the good news." Yin Yimin''s face deliberately showed a happy smile and said in a light tone: "brother is coming back."


    Zhen Guo Gong and his wife sat up straight and said, "really?"


    "Well, really! My brother will be back soon. " Yin Yimin affirmed.


    The tears of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo fell directly.


    "Niang, this is a happy event. You should be happy." Yin Yimin forced himself to smile and sat down beside the bed. He took out his handkerchief to wipe the tears for his wife. But he was also sad and his eyes were moist.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of making the Duke and wife of Zhenguo more sad, she would certainly shed tears.


    The lady of Zhenguo took the handkerchief from her daughter, pressed the corner of her eyes, and then sent out all the servants in the room with a wave.


    "Did you get the news from Princess Meihua?" The Duke of Zhenguo is humane.


    Although it is a question, but the tone with a trace of affirmation and complexity.


    "Yes..." Although Yin Yimin hesitated, he did not deny it.


    She denied that her mother would believe it.


    Because of her brother''s news, only Xueqing knows best.


    "Today is the day for the seventh Prince''s house to be employed by the princess''s house. It must be very busy in the princess''s house, isn''t it?" The Duke and wife of Zhenguo asked in a complicated voice, with a trace of gloom in their eyes.Yin Yimin nodded and didn''t want to talk about the princess''s residence.


    Xueqing is a thorn in her mother''s heart, a gap between her mother and her brother, and a ravine between her mother and her son.


    Her mother is ready to accept Xueqing, and even begins to prepare the bride price. She just waits for Xueqing to propose to Xueqing as soon as she returns to Beijing, but after Xueqing returns to Beijing, she is directly married in the golden palace


    "You Are you also complaining about what your mother did at the beginning? " The lady of Zhenguo asked suddenly.


    Yin Yimin''s face changed. Looking at the silent look on her mother''s face, she felt a pain in her heart.


    "Niang, you are the wife of the government. You are responsible for the future of the government. What you did in those years, brother I''ll understand... " Yin Yimin''s tone is somewhat difficult.


    Although she can understand her mother, she has to admit that her mother''s hesitation and hesitation, taboos and concerns, and even the subsequent breach of faith and repentance, indirectly led to her brother and Xueqing''s missing in this life.


    But how can she say these words?


    Her mother has already been like this. As a daughter, she can no longer sprinkle salt on her mother''s heart.


    "Understand?" The Duke and wife of Zhenguo gave a bitter smile, "if he understood, he would not have been home for such a long time, and he would not have written a letter to his mother..."


    Speaking of this, his voice choked and tears fell down again.


    When Yin Yimin saw her mother like this, she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Mother, brother, he I''ll understand your difficulties slowly... " Yin Yimin had to say something with a whimper.


    Yin Yimin''s words did not comfort the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    More urgent, Mrs. Zhengong shed tears.


    "Actually My mother has already regretted Sobbing What is the future of the government, what is the situation between the DPRK and China, and what is the same family status? Sobbing How about my mother guarding the government? Make his own son have a home, mother and son centrifugal The mother has only one son, but she is resented by her son and works hard all her life, but she is ridiculed by a group of bitches in the house Wu Wu... "

 Chapter 1176

    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo said, with tears streaming and full of remorse.


    All she did was for the future of the government, but now she was run by the concubines and aunts in the government.


    My son has no family to return to, let alone become an official. The Duke is dissatisfied with this. At the same time, his aunts instigate him to be more lazy towards her, which makes her feel difficult in the government.


    Knowing this, why should she stop her son from marrying Xia''s girl?


    That girl is originally a smart, and has great ability. If she becomes her own daughter-in-law, why worry about the prosperity of the government?


    Even if it is seven Wang Ye''s favorite, what about that girl?


    With that girl''s ingenuity and intelligence, she would never let the seventh prince do harm to the government.


    In this way, not only the son can fulfill his wish, but also his family will be kind and happy.


    But now


    Who is she working for and who is she working for?


    Yin Yimin saw that his wife was so sad that she began to cry.


    "Mother Sobbing I just can''t think of it for a moment. I won''t really hate you... "


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I know that your brother always resents me for blocking his marriage Why don''t you regret it Wu Wu... "


    The more she cried, the more she regretted it. It seemed that she wanted to let out all her emotions.


    It''s the first time that Yin Yimin has heard his wife say something that she regrets. Usually, her mother is on airs.


    She also guessed some from her mother''s attitude that she would go to the princess''s residence to propose marriage after Xueqing returned to Beijing.


    After Yin Yimin came out of the town government, his eyes were red and swollen despite cold water.


    However, when he entered the gate of Zhongyi Marquis''s house, he still kept his spirits up and went to visit Mrs. Tai first.


    Too madam also lies in bed now, the atmosphere of whole mansion is oppressive let a person suffer.


    For Yin Yimin, both the atmosphere of his mother''s family and the atmosphere of his mother-in-law''s family give people a sense of uncertainty, which is in sharp contrast to the joy and joy in the princess''s mansion.


    The reason why her mother''s family and her mother-in-law''s family are like this is inseparable from Xueqing and Xueqing''s family, which makes Yin Yimin''s heart extremely complicated.


    **


    Princess mansion.


    It took several hours for the powerful bride price sending team to send the bride price into the princess''s mansion.


    One hundred and twenty-eight bridal gifts made the whole capital a sensation.


    It''s true that other people''s homes have not been without 128 dowry. But dowry is different from dowry. Not to mention the big things that can blind people''s eyes in the front, even the jewelry head and spice cloth in the back are very different.


    All kinds of rare spices, herbs and other things, like radish and cabbage, were sent to the princess''s house.


    As for Shu brocade, Yun brocade, Tian silk and other valuable fabrics, fox skin, wolf skin and other woolen materials, they went into the princess''s house like flowing water.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty made no mistake in saying that these first-class ladies in the capital have really opened their eyes and gained insight today.


    No matter how high they are, how high-end vision, how they have seen the world, they have not seen so many good things like today.


    There is no way. They have seen many rare things for the first time.


    I haven''t even heard of something.


    What''s more, no one has ever seen such a rich bride price.


    So that in the end, they feel numb.


    It''s no good not to be numb. Even the old lady of the Duke of Qi, who was in her seventies and was used to seeing the world and glory, was infected with red eye.


    So the seventh prince went to the princess''s house to hire her. After that day, all the women who had seen betrothal gifts in the capital suffered from red eye.


    Not only women, but also men who have seen betrothal gifts wonder why their daughters are not so blessed?


    It seems that I have to give birth to more girls after I go back. Maybe my family will receive such a rich bride price one day.


    If the girl''s good, fortune deep, still can shine.


    Even some of the ministers of the Qing Dynasty had such an idea that they lost their noble sentiment.


    I have to say that because of this incident, the deep-rooted idea of son preference in people''s hearts has changed.


    It can also be said that dragon flame and Xueqing inadvertently made some contributions to the improvement of women''s status in this era.


    Of course, this is a later story, not to mention.


    At this time, just as people were amazed, admired, envied and envied by the bride price in the courtyard, several voices began to ring out inappropriately.


    "My God! Are these bowls and plates silver? Is it difficult to Is this box all silver"These yellow ones should be gold, right? How much gold is it... "


    "Niang, this is a big golden basin! This basin weighs several jin... "


    "Oh, my God, I washed my face in a golden basin, but I didn''t wash my face so golden..."


    Loud and small voice, attracted all the eyes.


    Only a few women in satin clothes, but with a look that obviously makes people feel that they can''t get on the table, are surrounded by the gold and silver containers in a box. Their eyes are shining, and they are almost lying down in several boxes.


    Even a middle-aged woman in dark green picked up a gold plate and bit it, as if she were trying to see if it was real gold.


    In other words, I''m afraid these boxes of gold and silver vessels are the least valuable of all the betrothal gifts.


    Compared with those antiques that can''t measure the value at all, these things can see the value and can be bought on the market.


    Even those humble red sandalwood ornaments are worth more than these things.


    After all, those ornaments are not only precious in wood, but also exquisite in carving. They are all made by the hands of great masters who have never been born.


    Because of this, all the people present showed disdain when they saw these women''s styles, and they guessed in their hearts where they came from.


    Because the betrothal gifts of the seven princes'' mansion were placed in the courtyard, not only the female guests but also the male guests came to the courtyard.


    After all, the so-called dowry drying is to let everyone have a look at it, and then judge in their hearts how the man values the woman. Then, they should be envious, envious, disdainful, contemptuous, sarcastic, and Comparative


    In a word, no matter what you think in your heart, the polite words you should say still need to be said, and the gossip in the future also needs to be said. These are all talks.

 Chapter 1177

    At this time, the female guests are all guessing the identity of these people, while the male guests are also full of curiosity.


    Many people''s eyes could not help looking at the old book.


    Lin''s face turned red, but he didn''t know what to say.


    I can''t help it. It''s a shame.


    These people are left by him, and they are treated as relatives.


    But now these people''s behavior really makes him ashamed to speak and even more ashamed to admit their identities.


    Yes, these people are Zhou, Zhou''s mother and Xia Yufen.


    Of course, Zhou''s brother and Dazhuang also followed him at this time.


    The two of them didn''t yell, but their eyes were not fast enough. They were staring at the gold and silver utensils one by one, and their faces turned red with excitement.


    "Who are these servants? How can you be so unruly? " Someone asked in a low voice to the people nearby.


    "Look, I''m not a servant "Right?" Another voice, appears to be very hesitant.


    In particular, the last word "Ba" seems to have no confidence.


    "If it wasn''t for me, how could I be so ignorant? Such a shallow eyelid? " Another voice is against it.


    "This Maybe they are relatives who have never seen the world? After all, the Lin family used to be in the countryside... "


    The voice said here, as if aware of their own aphasia, suddenly lowered.


    But all those who heard about it had guesses in their hearts.


    The Lin family has just been rehabilitated, and Xueqing''s family has lived in the countryside for many years.


    Although Xueqing has never been a small family since she came to Beijing, no matter in her demeanor or in her manner, she is even more standard than the ladies of a big family who have been brought up since she was a child, no one knows what other people in the Lin family are like.


    After all, they only know a plum blossom princess who can always stir up ups and downs in the capital, and who is more popular than everyone else.


    Although the voice of these comments was small, it still came into the ears of Mr. Lin.


    Lin laoshangshu had been embarrassed, and he was more and more embarrassed.


    However, what made him feel more embarrassed was still ahead.


    Xue Qing''s father Lin Zijian sees that Zhou and others are making a style and wants to say something. But because of his identity, he opens his mouth and closes it again.


    One of them is his sister-in-law, one is his sister-in-law''s mother, and the other is his sister. He is a big man. What can he say?


    When Dabao saw this, he was so angry that he thought these people were deliberately running out to make trouble for the princess''s house.


    Today is a good day for her sister. Zhou and others didn''t have to laugh at her.


    Prince Ming and Princess Ming looked at each other from a distance, and they all had a guess about the identity of these people.


    Princess Ming turned to Li Dongmei and asked, "these people are what you said Those are my black hearted relatives? "


    Li Dongmei nodded and said with hatred: "it''s true! It''s these people who just stay in the princess''s mansion and want to stay in the Marquis''s mansion for the rest of their lives. "


    Princess Ming''s conjecture was confirmed. She frowned and said, "who let them out on such a big day? Don''t you mean they are confined in the yard and not allowed to walk around? "


    "It used to be like this, but since Xueqing and his grandfather returned to Beijing, my grandfather felt grateful for my father-in-law''s adoption. He must let my father-in-law be filial to my father-in-law and keep all these people. He said that he would take them to the Marquis''s house later." Li Dongmei said with disgust.


    At the thought of supporting these people in Hou''s house, Li Dongmei was extremely reluctant to accept.


    In her opinion, we should drive these people out as if they had no relatives.


    However, she is just a granddaughter-in-law. Where can she be the master?


    I didn''t see that even Xueqing didn''t raise any objection, and didn''t sing against her grandfather.


    Li Dongmei said, pausing, and then explained: "these people were honest at first, but when they found out my grandfather''s attitude, they immediately publicized that they wanted to eat, drink and wear Fortunately, it''s the princess''s residence. Snow is suppressing them. They dare not make too much noise, but today... "


    When Li Dongmei said this, her face also showed a trace of incomprehension.


    She doesn''t know who released these people.


    She thought that on such a day today, the governors of the princess''s mansion would not let these people run out.


    After listening to Li Dongmei''s words, Princess Ming thought a little, and her eyes fell on the girl who was not far behind Zhou and others.


    Obviously, these people should have come with Zhou and others.


    "Go and ask, who let these people out to wander?" Princess Ming said, motioning Li Dongmei with her eyes to ask the girls.


    Li Dongmei listened to Princess Ming''s words, nodded and quickly went to ask.She is also very curious, in the end who is so bold, dare to put people here.


    Soon, Li Dongmei came back with a strange face.


    Seeing Li Dongmei''s expression, Princess Ming couldn''t help picking the tip of her brow.


    Li Dongmei went to Princess Ming and said in a low voice, "it''s Xueqing."


    "Snow clear?" Princess Ming''s calm look changed and she was surprised.


    Li Dongmei nodded, frowned, and said, "it''s the story of Xueqing, so people don''t have to worry about them. After all, they are all relatives. They are guests in the princess''s mansion. They must be treated with courtesy."


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    "Niang Niang, what does Xue Qing mean? Is it difficult to Do you really care for them as relatives? " Li Dongmei asked.


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    She didn''t understand.


    However, Princess Ming was always convinced of her adopted daughter, so she quickly said, "since Xueqing has arranged this way, she must have her own ideas. Let these people dance for the time being. Anyway, they can''t afford any trouble."


    "Well." Li Dongmei nodded.


    There is no objection to Princess Ming''s words.


    Because she has always been convinced of her sister-in-law.


    However -


    Li Dongmei murmured again: "they can''t afford any storm, but they really make Xueqing lose face. These people are really black hearted and shameless..."


    When Princess Ming heard Li Dongmei''s murmur, she agreed with her very much, but her eyes crossed a dark awn, and her face also showed a look of thinking.


    At this time, Zhou''s mother finally stood up and looked away from the boxes of gold and silver utensils.


    Then he turned his eyes not far away, as if in a joke, looking at their wives.


    Zhou''s mother''s eyes brightened when she saw so many ladies who were dressed in expensive clothes and looked elegant.


    Immediately, mercilessly patted Zhou''s back.

 Chapter 1178

    Zhou is bending over, hands greedy in those gold, was her mother slapped, almost a head into the box.


    "Mother, what are you doing? These are all gold. How much is it worth... " Zhou murmured discontentedly, his eyes still fixed on the box full of gold ware, showing his greedy and jealous appearance incisively and vividly.


    A little servant girl not far away from the Zhou family, seeing the appearance of the Zhou family, turned her lips, but her eyes were fixed on the hands of the Zhou family.


    Zhou''s mother glared at Zhou.


    "Shut up! You are Xueqing''s second aunt. Why don''t you go and help the guests


    Zhou''s mother whispered, and her voice was full of hatred for iron.


    In her opinion, it is more important to take advantage of this opportunity to make friends with the ladies who are wealthy than those who can only see and can''t take possession of what they have.


    After listening to her mother''s words, Zhou finally withdrew his eyes from the box full of gold.


    However, when they saw the noble dress, dignified manner and extraordinary bearing of the ladies, their faces became tense, their shoulders shrank, and their greedy looks became timid.


    It has to be said that she is really not as brave as her mother, but she makes friends with those ladies.


    Therefore, Zhou said in a small voice: "Niang, this Is this OK? Will people talk to us? We... "


    "You are stupid! Your niece''s status is different now, that''s the future Princess! These people came to the princess''s house to raise the sedan chair for your niece. How dare they underestimate you as an aunt?! I don''t know how to flatter you! " Zhou''s mother interrupted her in a low voice, and said with a straight face.


    Zhou was encouraged by her mother and immediately felt her waist straight.


    Although the heart is still beating drums, but it has some confidence.


    After all, this is not the countryside. Xueqing must be very concerned about her face.


    She''s going to marry into the royal family. If she doesn''t treat her relatives well, she won''t be ridiculed and disrespectful.


    Maybe even the royal family can''t get married!


    Now that dead girl doesn''t dare to detain them any more and treats them with good food and clothes, she must be afraid that they will go out and shout that she is not filial to her elders.


    The uncle treated her as the eldest brother, but she was still alive.


    Snow fine a wench piece, dare to disobey her father, her grandfather''s words?


    In this way, the confidence of Zhou''s three points immediately became eight points.


    "Niang, you''re right. I''m Xueqing''s aunt. For such a big event today, my sister-in-law is pregnant and can''t make a fuss, so I should come forward to entertain the guests." Zhou''s happy way, immediately put himself in the master''s position.


    With that, Zhou followed her mother with her head high, like an old hen, walking towards a group of ladies.


    It has to be said that the eyes of all the people present, as if without attention to the Zhou several people.


    After all, these people are too eye-catching.


    Moreover, both men and women have gossip factors in their hearts.


    Now that I''ve caught up with such popular gossip materials, I''m sure I''ll have a good time watching them.


    Xia Yufen saw Zhou''s mother and daughter walking towards a group of noble people, and quickly followed them.


    However, Xia Yufen looked at the back of Zhou''s mother and daughter, and her face was full of disdain and disdain.


    What are these two people?


    Zhou''s family has been divorced by her second brother. It has nothing to do with their family at all. The old lady is nothing more!


    Only Xia Yufen, her elder brother''s sister, should be with her elder brother and enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth.


    If it wasn''t for the old lady who threatened her behind her back, she would have exposed them and let elder brother drive them away!


    But she didn''t forget how they treated her and her mother on their way to Beijing.


    Xia Yufen thought like this, a light of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    Immediately, eyes again nostalgic to the yard to put those jewelry to see.


    For a time, eyes hot, hot heart.


    Now big brother is back, these things must have her share!


    Hum! Later, she asked her elder brother for some sets of jewelry to wear.


    Big brother loves her most since he was a child. He will be obedient to her.


    There is elder brother in, even snow fine that dead wench all dare not again how to her.


    If she dares to disrespect her aunt again, she will go to her elder brother!


    has the final say of the brother, who is the bride to be given to the dead girl of snow Ching.


    Xia Yufen thought like this, her eyes swept those glittering heads again.


    Well, that hairpin is very beautiful. After a while, she will go to talk to her elder brother and put it on directly And the big red material. The butterflies on it seem to be alive. She also wants to come and make a suitIt has to be said that both Zhou and Xia Yufen''s heart swelled because of Lin Zijian''s death and his attitude.


    At this time, several ladies who were close to each other looked away and chatted with each other when they saw Zhou and others coming.


    However, they know each other''s curiosity.


    What''s more, Zhou and others came to them.


    From the heart, of course, they will not pay attention to Zhou and others.


    Even if I say a word to them, I feel that I will lose my identity.


    However, they don''t want to take care of Zhou and others, but Zhou and others will not miss the opportunity to take care of them.


    "Good ladies." Zhou''s mother licked her face and gave a blessing to Mrs. Hou of Yongning.


    As soon as Zhou saw it, he was busy learning her mother''s appearance. He put his hand on the side of his waist and bent over.


    Mother and daughter are willing to work together, and show the appearance of flattery.


    No matter how they warn themselves in their hearts, they are Xueqing''s elders, but they are still very humble in the face of these noble women.


    Even if they did nothing, they just stood there and completely crushed them.


    Although several Marquises didn''t know the identity of Zhou''s mother and daughter, they nodded to Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    Among them, Mrs. Anyuan Hou asked: "I don''t know who are..."


    Zhou''s mother said: "I''m Xueqing''s grandmother."


    Then he pointed to Zhou and said, "this is Xueqing''s second aunt."


    As soon as Xia Yufen saw it, she stepped forward and said, "I''m Xueqing''s little aunt, but I grew up eating a pot of rice with me."


    Several Marquises listened and looked at each other. The light in their eyes was not clear.

 Chapter 1179

    Zhou''s mother saw that Xia Yufen stole the limelight, and a trace of displeasure flashed through her eyes.


    "Oh, it turns out that several of them are the elders of plum blossom princess, but we are impolite." Mrs. Anyuan Hou said with a smile.


    Then, slightly bent down, it was a gift to a few people.


    The other Marquises, too, all owed their waists. They gave a salute, and their faces were much more cordial.


    Zhou''s mother was in full bloom, and her old face became a wild chrysanthemum.


    See, she''s right!


    The ladies in these high families dare not put on airs in front of them, and they begin to flatter them!


    "Ouch, ladies are very polite, but I dare not accept them." Zhou''s mother''s way.


    Zhou''s mother said so, but some of her rickets were straight.


    All her life, she was able to let these wealthy ladies salute her. It was a thing that she never dreamed of before!


    Seeing this scene, Zhou''s original uneasy mood immediately rose up, and his expression did not flinch, even his chin rose.


    Xia Yufen was even more happy. She felt that these ladies must be returning to her.


    After all, she is the only one in the Xia family!


    Zhou''s mother and daughter are in the light of their Xia family.


    The Marquises were all masters in the inner house. They were very familiar with women''s careful thinking. At a glance, they could see the arrogance and vulgarity of the Zhou family and others. They could not help but disdain them, and their expression was a bit arrogant.


    Unfortunately, Zhou''s mother and daughter and Xia Yufen could not see it at all.


    "To tell you the truth, Xueqing is a child we grew up looking at. That child was a smart kid from childhood. At first sight, he knew that he had great fortune Although my old lady is not her own grandmother, she has always regarded her as her own granddaughter That child is the Golden Phoenix in our family... " Zhou''s mother spits at Xingzi and begins to exaggerate the relationship with Xueqing.


    The Marquises all stepped back, disgusted by the bad breath coming out of Zhou''s mother''s mouth.


    "Yes, yes, I''m her second aunt. I''ve treated her as my daughter since I was a child. No, I''m more intimate to her than to my daughter..." Zhou did not blush at all.


    Xia Yufen, unwilling to fall behind, said: "although I am a little aunt, she is not a few years older than Xueqing, but she has great respect for me, and I always love her niece the most..."


    Zhou''s mother gave Xia Yufen a furtive glance and then said, "it''s really nice that several ladies can come to our princess''s mansion to congratulate you The roof shines There are places where the hospitality is not good enough. Please bear with me a lot... "


    Zhou''s mother kowtowed for a while, and finally did not say that Peng Shenghui was right.


    At the same time, he also began to declare his identity and put on the host''s posture from his words.


    Moreover, this princess''s house has become "our princess''s house".


    Instead of lowering their voices, Zhou''s mother and daughter and Xia Yufen deliberately raised their tones for fear of hearing fewer people.


    Originally, as soon as they came together, all the people on the scene would pay attention to them secretly. Now what they said was immediately heard by everyone.


    Li Dongmei was almost angry. She wanted to run to expose the ugly faces of these people, but she was pulled by Princess Ming and shook her head.


    "Princess?" Li Dongmei doesn''t know why Princess Bai Ming wants to stop her.


    "Watch it change." Princess Ming just said these words.


    "Princess, what are they How irritating Li Dongmei stamped her feet and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. Let them be proud first. I believe Xueqing has other plans." The princess of the Ming Dynasty comforted her in a low voice.


    "But Can''t let them be so arrogant? " Li Dongmei is still a little unwilling, "what''s more, they are now sitting down as Xueqing''s elders. What if they want to show off their power under the name of Xueqing in the future?"


    Princess Ming frowned slightly, which was what she was worried about.


    She thought that Xueqing would lock these people up for the time being, and would not let them jump around at will. Even if she would not restrict the movement of these people in the future, she would certainly beat these people to be honest.


    She never thought that Xueqing had released this man on such a big day.


    Although Princess Ming believed that Xueqing would not be aimless, she still felt that Xueqing was too hasty no matter what she wanted to do.


    After all, today''s Day is too important to be defiled by Zhou and others for no reason. It''s not worth it.


    "Princess Chuner, what''s the matter with you?" The princess of Ming whispered orders to her confidants.


    "Yes, princess." Chunyan promised and walked quickly towards Xueqing''s yard.


    After a short time, Chunyan came back quickly and whispered to Princess Ming: "the princess said that since these people have come all the way to the capital, they must have some plans. Only when they are released can they know what they want to do..."When Chunyan said this, she took a look at the Zhou family and others, and then said in a low voice: "the princess also said that only by raising their status, they will gradually be complacent, just as the so-called climbing high and falling heavy The princess let the empress not have to worry, she was free to advocate


    After listening to Chunyan''s words, Princess Ming nodded slightly, but there was still a look of disapproval between her eyebrows.


    She can roughly guess what Xueqing wants to do, but she still thinks it''s not worth it.


    Because a few mouse excrement, stir up such a good day, not cost-effective!


    Although Li Dongmei doesn''t know what Xueqing wants to do, she has the same mind as Princess Ming. She thinks it''s not worthwhile to let these people come out for a stroll anyway. Especially, she can''t help but watch the Zhou family and others show off. It''s disgusting for her to be Xueqing''s elder.


    "Princess, how about Shall I go and persuade Xueqing? " Li Dongmei thought angrily and said, "if you want to deal with them, there are plenty of opportunities."


    Although Princess Ming didn''t agree with Xue Qing''s way of doing it, she said: "well, since Xue Qing has her own arrangement, let these people be proud first."


    After listening to the words of Princess Ming, Li Dongmei was so angry that she didn''t go forward to expose Zhou and others.


    Since Zhou and others put on the host''s posture, of course, they would not only greet the Marquises.


    This is a good opportunity for them to brush their faces in front of the noble people. Of course, they should hold on tightly.


    So, a few people soon began to introduce themselves around.


    Everyone knows their identity. In Xueqing''s face, although most people think their behavior is vulgar, they can''t appear on the stage, but they still bear the disgust and sarcasm in their heart and perfunctorily treat them coldly.

 Chapter 1180

    Zhou and others can''t see the real thoughts of these ladies. They just feel that they are too proud today. They can be on an equal footing with the ladies in the capital.


    For a time, I can''t help but be proud of my ambition and the incomparable scenery.


    "These people are mud legs from the countryside..."


    "That''s to say, although the clothes they wear are silk, they don''t have any ornaments on them. They don''t even have valuable ornaments on their heads. They are totally poor..."


    "Who said no? I don''t think they have a good relationship with Princess Meihua. Otherwise, it''s like they are talking about the elders respected by the princess. How could the princess not give them some decent jewelry..."


    "I don''t think these people have to be poor relatives who come here to have fun..."


    "Yes, I think so..."


    Several low voices rang out, faintly into the ears of Zhou and others.


    The expressions of Zhou''s mother and daughter and Xia Yufen all changed, and they followed the voice.


    It turned out that several girls in light blue Bijia were whispering.


    Although these maids were all dressed up as maids, their bearing, appearance and even gold or silver hairpins all showed that they were masters.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter and Xia Yufen wanted to rush over and fight with these girls to show their identity, but when they saw the ladies standing in front of them, they immediately stopped.


    There''s no way. The lady standing in front of the girls is the only one they dare not get close to.


    Because they heard that the lady was called "Princess" and Li Dongmei was standing beside her.


    Although they are almost overjoyed, they still have a trace of reason and dare not show off in front of Li Dongmei.


    Li Dongmei''s temperament is originally pungent, and she is Xueqing''s sister-in-law, which is incomparable to their status.


    If Li Dongmei makes a noise, they will ask for nothing.


    What''s more, the lady looked at them fiercely, and the dignity and nobility in her expression made them even have no courage to lick their faces to please them.


    It has to be said that the side of Princess Ming and Li Dongmei is the only place where the Zhou family dare not get together.


    Of course, Princess Ming and Li Dongmei also heard the comments of several girls behind them.


    Princess Ming looked back. These girls were familiar, as if they were waiting in Xueqing''s yard.


    Princess Ming''s eyes flashed, and there was a light of thinking in her eyes.


    Li Dongmei also looked back.


    Similarly, there were also some doubts. Few people dared to speak up behind her and Princess Ming.


    Even girls who haven''t learned the rules don''t dare to speak rashly on such occasions. They will only serve carefully for fear that they will say one more word and violate the rules of the house.


    However, these girls even dare to whisper behind them, which is too bold, too unruly, right?


    What''s more, the clothes on these girls, you can see that they are not rough girls. How can they do things without rules?


    Is


    It has to be said that Princess Ming and Li Dongmei are not very familiar with the girl in Xueqing''s room.


    No way, snow fine this also just return to the mansion, the wench that the side attends Ming Princess and Li Dongmei are not familiar with is also normal.


    Although the maids originally deployed to Xueqing yard were all selected by Princess Ming, she could not remember everyone''s appearance.


    Besides, dragon flame has sent people.


    Of course, Princess Ming and Li Dongmei would not reprimand the girls. They just felt that what they said was absolutely right and wanted to reward them.


    Although Zhou and others did not dare to gather up behind the princess of the Ming Dynasty to pick up the girls, their words penetrated into their hearts.


    A few people look at the silk and satin on the noble husbands around them, the colorful jade pendants pressing on the skirt corners, the valuable necklaces around their necks, the gold and jade bracelets on their wrists, and the pearls and jade heads on their heads. Then they look down and see that they have nothing but new clothes. It seems that they have a sharp thorn in their heart.


    Then, the eyes fell on the boxes of jewelry.


    These things, if their How nice!


    Several people were thinking about this. A woman who was in charge of serving them came up to Zhou''s ear and said in a low voice, "second lady, don''t listen to those cheap hooves. You are the aunt of the princess. Your Xia family has a life-saving grace for the princess''s father. In the future, you can''t choose the jewels in such a big Hou''s house?"


    As she said, she carefully observed the look of the Zhou family. She saw a greedy expression on Zhou''s face. Her eyes flashed, and she said, "to tell you the truth, even these things in front of you can''t be used at will. After all, these are all betrothal gifts given by the King''s house to the Marquis''s house. It''s just because the Marquis''s house hasn''t been repaired yet. It''s just put in the princess''s house for the time being."Zhou agreed with the woman''s words.


    She just doesn''t believe the betrothal gifts sent by the seven princes'' mansion will be taken back to the seven princes'' mansion as dowry by Xueqing.


    In her opinion, most of these things will be left in Hou''s house to supplement Dabao and Xiaobao in the future.


    Of course, she knew that Lin Zijian and Huang would not all stay.


    After all, when Yu Ting got married, almost all the betrothal gifts sent by Zhang Mingyuan were used as dowries, and they were brought back by Yu Ting.


    However, the betrothal gifts sent by the seven princes'' house were different, which was too rich.


    Zhou felt that Xueqing''s parents would not let Xueqing take all of them back.


    Unless Xueqing''s parents are stupid, they only love their daughters but not their sons.


    Thinking about this, Zhou looked at a box of red gold dragon phoenix bracelets inlaid with emeralds in front of him


    Seeing this, the old lady quickly flattered her and said, "according to the old slave, these bracelets can''t match the second lady. If the second lady wears them on her wrist, she will certainly look very noble. If you look at those cheap little hooves, do you dare to look down on the second lady any more?"


    Zhou''s eyes were already hot. After listening to her mother-in-law''s words, her heart and hands became hot


    At this time, a few of the bride''s ears in charge of the conversation were not far away.


    "So many gold bracelets and necklaces, when can the princess wear them again? I''m looking at my eyes... "


    "Where does the princess care about these things? It''s just that you''re small! Among these things, only the most precious and rare ones can enter the eyes of the princess. The princess occasionally wears them several times. I''m afraid the princess won''t look at these gold bracelets and chains. She will give them to her servants in the future.... "


    "If you want me to tell you, there are so many gold jewelry, and they are placed so casually, even if you lose ten or eight pieces, no one will find them..."


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense. Even if these things fall to the ground, they won''t be lost. Don''t forget who are the people here today and who will do such dirty things?"


    "That''s right. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to be heard that the servants in our princess''s mansion have no rules and lose face in our mansion..."


    Zhou listened to the words of a few wenches, the palm cannot help a burst of itch.


    The woman beside her whispered: "what can these girls understand when they are old? With so many people today, is Chengdu clean? The masters will not do anything that is not on the table. Is it difficult for those who come to serve to have no shallow eyelids? In the old slave''s opinion, it''s very common to be touched and taken away even in the chaos. "


    Zhou family, "..."


    The palm of my hand is itching more and more.


    Xia Yufen was next to the Zhou family. She heard the words of the girls and the old lady.


    Like Zhou, her palms began to itch. She not only itched, but also stretched out her hand, picked up a pair of red gold shrimp beard bracelets and put them on her wrists

 Chapter 1181

    Although Xueqing has been staying in her room, she doesn''t know that the dowry outside is too rich, which has almost caused turbulence in the whole capital, but the girls around her, such as vanilla and Yuye, can''t help running out to watch the excitement.


    Yuye is Xueqing''s new girl. She is smart and lively, and her mouth is sharp.


    Snow fine is to take a fancy to jade leaf''s glib, disposition is lively, so just promoted her to a first-class big wench.


    After all, because of her identity, she can''t fight in person in the future. She must have someone who can fight.


    Ziyi and Zizhu are good at it. The vanilla has matured a lot, but there is still a lack of heat on the stubble.


    In a word, each girl has her own strong points and can complement each other.


    As soon as Xueqing sends Yin Yimin and Huang Ruoxue away, Yuye rushes in with a red face and says: "princess, the wedding gift from the Lord is too rich! It''s too expensive! You don''t know that the golden colorful tree, the white jade carved flower and bird screen, and the one person tall red coral tree have shocked all the dignitaries who came to watch the ceremony.... "


    Vanilla came in behind Yuye. Although she was also full of joy, she still suppressed her excitement and tried to pretend to be calm. Dissatisfied, she said, "Yuye, you can''t shout in front of the princess. What''s your rule? Is it difficult that you didn''t learn in the house office? "


    Although she was scolded by vanilla, she didn''t mind. She secretly spat out her tongue and said, "I''m so happy. I forgot for a moment. After all, the Lord values the princess so much, so we girls also have face, don''t we? What''s more, don''t all the dignitaries in the capital have to look at the face of the princess? "


    The jade leaf finishes saying, a pair and have the appearance of Rong Yan, haughtily raised to lift chin.


    "Don''t you think so? The Lord has always valued the princess. " Vanilla said: "besides, who is our princess? No one dares to be disrespectful to the princess even if there is no relationship with the Lord. Our princess''s title and fiefdom come from her real ability! "


    Vanilla said here, pause, and proud way: "moreover, the Lord can marry our princess, that is also his blessing."


    "Well, our princess is the most powerful, the greatest and the most amazing woman in the world!" The jade leaf one face adores of agree with, completely didn''t care about vanilla''s attitude some not good.


    Vanilla see jade leaf so, oneself also some embarrassed.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to aim at Yuye. She just felt a little insecure and felt that her position would be taken away.


    After all, she was the only girl around Xueqing before.


    But now, she not only than purple clothes and purple beads, even jade leaf also because of a smart mouth, let snow fine directly promoted into a first-class big girl.


    Xueqing doesn''t seem to notice vanilla''s careful thinking, no one is partial to help, and her worship of Yuye is also accepted.


    It seems that as long as she is not a loyal girl, there will be a harmonious process.


    The guardians of the black characters around long Lieyan are also different in temperament. However, they are all twisted into a rope when it comes to big things.


    Snow fine see to purple bead, ask a way: "all arrange go down?"


    "If you go back to the princess, it will be arranged according to your orders." Zizhu respectfully way, round face with a natural cold.


    Snow fine looking at Purple bead, feel the following things can''t use purple bead to appear.


    Zizhu has a careful mind, but she has a cold temper and few words, so she is not suitable for tearing.


    So, Xueqing looked at Ziyi and Yuye and said, "I''ll leave the following things to you two."


    "Yes, princess." They said at the same time.


    Yuye, in particular, rolled up her sleeves excitedly and said quickly: "don''t worry, princess. Today, the maidservants must expose the ugly faces of those people!"


    Purple clothes are also twinkling eyes, shimmering, delicate cheeks naturally reveal a weak charm, the voice is soft, but the words are very different.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll teach them a lesson. They can''t turn over any more! If they can''t get rid of their skin, they will fall into the name of slaves Purple dress a pair of coquettish soft weak appearance says.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Whenever she saw the purple dress, the feeling of disobedience in her heart would come out.


    There''s no way. It''s obviously a little white flower''s standard appearance, but the words always make people feel cold.


    "Let it be. If they are self-contained, in the face of my father and grandfather, there will always be a meal for them in the princess''s mansion. Even if they are supported for a lifetime, they will have no problem. But if they die by themselves, no wonder others." Xue Qing''s casual way.


    It is obvious that the person Xueqing is talking about is Zhou and others.


    Although Xueqing made the arrangement, she didn''t give those people the chance. The road was chosen by herself, and no one forced them.Of course, proper guidance is still available.


    In fact, it can not be said that the test is more appropriate.


    Test a person''s character, as well as the soul and inner.


    Maybe it''s because she''s pregnant. Xueqing feels kind.


    However, it is precisely because she is pregnant that she can''t wait to clear the danger around her.


    Not only by her side, but also by her mother Huang.


    Now she looks good to say, but after she got married, her mother got along with Zhou and others in Hou''s house day and night. If there was a mistake, she would regret it.


    Snow fine just won''t believe, Zhou''s etc. pure is for the sake of joining relatives to run to the capital.


    But in a hurry, she hasn''t had time to investigate carefully.


    Vanilla see snow fine sent purple clothes and jade leaf task, did not send her, in the heart again rose a sense of crisis.


    Ziyi and Yuye go to the courtyard where they put betrothal gifts. When they see that Zhou and Xia Yufen are still around the jewelry, they can''t help but spit.


    Two people didn''t come forward, but mixed in a group of servant girls to look after the betrothal gifts, quietly paying attention to every move of Zhou and others.


    When Xia Yufen secretly wears a bracelet on her wrist and Zhou secretly hides a gold ring in her arms, they both look at each other and see the meaning of "mud can''t support the wall" in each other''s eyes.


    On the contrary, Zhou''s mother didn''t make any small moves. She just stepped forward to make friends with a group of ladies, just like the host''s house entertaining guests.


    "There''s a banquet in the front hall. You can have a good drink with me..." King Ming said aloud, leading a group of men to the front yard.


    After all, the bride price has been appreciated, envied and envied, and it''s almost time to have dinner.

 Chapter 1182

    The princess of Xiang Ming also called on a group of women''s families and went to the banquet hall for dinner.


    Although Zhou''s mother and daughter and Xia Yufen still want to play host''s music, it''s a pity that this kind of thing that greets the women''s family members to have a meal is doomed to have no chance with them.


    Not only that, they did not dare to gather around Princess Ming.


    Ziyi and Yuye exchanged a look.


    Immediately, the jade leaf exclaimed and said in a white trembling voice: "this, this red gold dragon phoenix bracelet is missing a pair! A pair of shrimp beard bracelets is missing! And And the Phoenix hairpin with red gold inlaid with south pearl is gone Sobbing What can we do? "


    Yu Ye side panic said, while holding a piece of red paper to the dowry box contrast, anxious tears almost fell down.


    In other words, because the betrothal gifts sent by the seven princes'' mansion were too expensive, there was a separate red note on each betrothal gift, which recorded what was in the betrothal gift.


    Of course, there was also a general bride price list, which had been given to Princess Ming for a long time.


    A separate red note of dowry is just for the convenience of counting dowry.


    Yuye''s words, let all the men and women who are about to leave stop together.


    In the days of betrothal gifts, in the case of so many dignitaries, the loss of betrothal gifts is unprecedented and unheard of.


    All the people present were dignified and dignified. When the bride price was lost, they became the object of suspicion.


    After all, they all came to see the dowry and had a close contact with it.


    This kind of thing is a shame!


    At this time -


    "Wuwu There are two less Dongzhu in it... "


    "Wuwu There are six less gold rings in it... "


    "Wuwu And there are fewer jade bracelets in it... "


    Several girls in charge of counting betrothal gifts cried together.


    The faces of all the guests who attended the ceremony became extremely ugly.


    It''s not only the gold bracelet, but also so many things.


    Gold bracelets and rings are valuable, but they are valuable. However, the size of Dongzhu and pigeon eggs is extremely smooth and lustrous. They are all tributes. They are extremely rare.


    Those jade bracelets are also very expensive.


    What''s more, no matter what the value is, if we don''t find out exactly where the missing things are, then everyone will be discredited.


    This is just unbearable!


    Ming Wang and his wife''s face changed greatly.


    Their husband and wife are responsible for entertaining the guests. This is Xueqing, and it is also the trust of the whole Hou family.


    Now that something like this happens, doesn''t it mean that they are mismanaged?


    Isn''t that hitting their husband and wife in the face?


    "What''s the matter? Well, how can there be so many things missing? " Princess Ming''s face was taut and her voice was frosty.


    Several girls who were in charge of counting the betrothal gifts heard the words of Princess Ming and were so scared that they all knelt to the ground.


    All of them were pale and trembling all over. They didn''t know what to do.


    Yu Ye said in a trembling voice: "I, I''m the princess. I don''t know who you may be, or who you may be No, no, maybe some girl picked it up to watch and forgot to put it back... "


    What Yuye said is very standard and bold.


    Although she changed her tongue in time and changed "noble man" into a girl, everyone knows where girls dare to touch these betrothal gifts?


    In addition to their several girls who are responsible for counting the betrothal gifts and can get close contact with the betrothal gifts, other girls, whether in the princess''s mansion or those brought by the women''s families, are not qualified to gather in front of the betrothal gifts and can only enjoy themselves in a short distance.


    What''s more, I lost such a thing.


    Ask, which girl has so big courage?


    And "forget to put it back" is just another way to steal.


    As soon as Yuye''s words were finished, all the guests who watched the ceremony looked even worse.


    However, although these people look ugly, no one scolds Yuye for being bold.


    No way, bride price disappeared, if they can''t find out, then they will be suspected in their life.


    Although they also feel that it is absolutely impossible for them to steal the betrothal gifts, they can only carry the pot for the time being.


    The old lady of Qi government is the oldest and has a high rank. She said in a dignified and slow voice: "so many things can''t disappear out of thin air, so don''t leave here."


    Then the old lady looked at the princess of Ming and continued, "please let people guard the gates of the mansion. No one is allowed to leave the mansion for the time being."


    The meaning of the old lady and the Duke of Qi is very obvious. If we don''t find out this matter clearly, no one will leave.


    Princess Ming nodded and ordered her to go down.


    It has to be said that it is not appropriate for Princess ming to say such a thing. After all, she is the master.As the host family, she said this kind of words, which is tantamount to suspecting the guests, disrespecting them and beating them in the face.


    However, the old lady of the state of Qi was a guest.


    By her words, it is a solution to Princess Ming''s problem.


    The guests who watched the ceremony didn''t have any different opinions about the words of the old lady and the Duke of Qi.


    After all, only when things are clear can everyone be cleaned up.


    Princess Ming looked at all the girls in the yard and said, "who took the things in the betrothal gifts? Now take them out. I''ll spare your life!"


    With that, the princess of Ming swept all the girls in the yard one by one.


    Even if she is not the maid of the princess''s mansion, as a princess, as the emperor''s sister-in-law, she can be the master to fight or spare.


    For all the guests present, this face will definitely be given to Princess Ming.


    Of course, life is spared, whether life is worse than death is another matter.


    If it''s really someone''s girl who stole it, then it''s the face of the host''s family that''s lost.


    The girls in the yard were pale and panicked under the eyes of Princess Ming, but no one admitted that they had taken them.


    They don''t have the guts at all!


    "No one admits it?" Princess Ming''s voice took a trace of ruthlessness. "There are tributes in the betrothal gifts. Stealing tributes is a major crime of nine ethnic groups. If we wait for our princess to find out, it''s not your life. Your parents, brothers and sisters, as well as relatives and clansmen will be implicated. It''s hard to protect their lives!"


    As soon as Princess Ming''s words were finished, all the girls in the yard knelt down in fear, shaking their heads and saying that they didn''t take them.


    Xia Yufen moved her hand and rolled down her sleeve.


    Zhou''s face also changed, involuntarily touched his arms.


    Purple clothes suddenly knelt on the ground, kneeling a few steps to the body of Xia Yufen, a face of pleading trembling voice: "aunt Xia, please take things out."


    As soon as Ziyi''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes in the yard fell on Xia Yufen.

 Chapter 1183

    Xia Yufen''s face changed greatly. Subconsciously, she wanted to carry her hand behind her, but she said angrily: "dead girl! What are you talking about?! Don''t forget, I''m the princess''s little aunt


    Although Xia Yufen said so, her eyes were flickering, and she was suspected of bluffing.


    Those present are the elites among the elites, whether in the court or in the backyard.


    How can Xia Yufen escape these people''s eyes?


    In short, Xia Yufen''s number of paragraphs is not high enough, which easily aroused the suspicion of many people.


    It''s no wonder that these people were very strange, how could anyone dare to steal betrothal gifts.


    Now Ziyi points out Xia Yufen, and people immediately have a feeling of sudden realization.


    So it is!


    People take it for granted that Xia Yufen stole things.


    There''s no way. No one of the nobles here will do this kind of dirty things. People don''t have the courage. Xia Yufen''s identity is really the biggest suspect.


    What''s more, just now when Xia Yufen and Zhou and others appeared on the stage, the greedy appearance of these betrothal gifts was deeply engraved in people''s impression.


    Purple clothes listened to Xia Yufen''s words, the fundus of the eye flashed a light of disdain quickly, but the expression on the face didn''t show the activity in the heart.


    Biting her lips, she plucked up her courage and said, "aunt Xia, even if the princess calls you aunt, you, a married aunt, are not qualified to steal the betrothal gifts, let alone What''s more, the princess''s surname is Lin, and your surname is Xia. "


    It has to be said that the pleading and grief on purple''s face, coupled with her pale face with pear blossom and rain, seemed to be trying to restrain her fear. It was pitiful and especially convincing.


    How brave was it to come out and testify against the princess'' aunt?


    If a girl does not have full assurance, absolutely dare not do so.


    I''m scared to death without seeing this girl.


    Xia Yufen, "..."


    Some of the guilty to look around, see people''s suspicious eyes, heart surprised and angry.


    She didn''t expect that Ziyi would say that to her.


    "Bold! What are you?! How dare you frame me up? " Xia Yufen shrieked: "I''m my elder brother''s sister. Even if my elder brother''s name is changed to Lin now, it''s also my elder brother! Come on, drag this cheap hoof down to kill me! "


    Unfortunately, Xia Yufen''s voice was loud enough, but no one paid any attention to her.


    None of the people in the princess''s mansion listened to Xia Yufen.


    Xia Yufen became angry. She was afraid and guilty. She turned to Lin Zijian.


    "Brother, this cheap hoof dares to frame me up. Let someone drag her down and kill her!" Xia Yufen continues to scream.


    Lin Zijian''s expression is also extremely ugly.


    He really didn''t want to suspect that it was Xia Yufen.


    In his heart, although Xia Yufen was raised by Tian from childhood, he still respected his elder brother.


    When he left home to join the army, Xia Yufen was less than ten years old, and there was only one girl in her family.


    He has always been sincere in treating Xia Yufen as his sister.


    Although Xueqing and Xiaobao said what Xia Yufen did, he didn''t see it with his own eyes and didn''t want to believe it.


    "Younger sister, if you don''t take what''s in the betrothal gifts, and wait for things to be found out, big brother will naturally decide for you." Lin Zijian did not say that he would punish Ziyi immediately.


    Lin Zijian said, and looked at the purple clothes, his face showing the spirit of killing, voice condensation of the harsh way: "do you know, if you dare to slander the house aunt, what will be the consequences?"


    Lin Zijian had been in the army for many years, and he was very aggressive.


    As soon as his aura came out, let alone a little girl, even the dignitaries around them felt a sense of prestige.


    People can''t help but have a deeper understanding of Lin Zijian, the new son of the marquis.


    Ziyi was looked at by Lin Zi''s cold eyes. She also felt a chill in her heart. She sighed that she was worthy of being the princess''s father. As expected, she was not an ordinary person.


    "I dare not slander aunt Xia. What I saw with my own eyes is that she took it." The purple dress trembles a voice to say: "if the slave maidservant has half falsehood, let the slave maidservant day strike thunder split, not good die."


    Purple clothes such a poison oath, not only other people present, even Lin Zijian also confirmed that Xia Yufen must have stolen the bride price.


    As a result, everyone''s eyes seem to turn into searchlights and fall on Xia Yufen. It seems that they want to see where the lost things are hidden through Xia Yufen''s clothes.


    Of course, the men''s eyes are much more reserved, just a few quick glances.


    The women''s eyes are meaningful, and they want to pick off Xia Yufen''s clothes."You talk nonsense! I, I didn''t take it at all Xia Yufen cried, but the panic on her face and the kowtow in her tone betrayed her.


    The old lady of Qi government suddenly said, "maybe this aunt of Xia family likes it. She picked it up, looked at it and forgot to put it back. In that case, it''s OK to put it back."


    After listening to the old lady, Lin Zijian knew that she was looking for steps for Xia Yufen.


    Although the steps are similar, Lin Zijian looks at the old lady of Qi government with gratitude.


    Then, he said to Xia Yufen angrily, "if you forget to put it back, take it out and put it back. It''s OK."


    "Big brother, I, I..." Xia Yufen''s face was red, her eyes were flustered, her hands were tightly twisted, and she was at a loss.


    "Well! It''s her! It''s really a mean person who has never seen the world before. " A cold hum came, and there was a sneer in the crowd.


    "It''s not like I''ve never seen the world before. It''s stealing. It''s killing me!"


    "The princess has such an aunt Alas, it has affected the reputation of the princess for nothing... "


    "It''s not just the reputation of the princess. If it''s not pointed out by a girl, we''ll all suffer from the reputation."


    "Who said it wasn''t? Just now, this man came to talk to us. I felt sick when I remembered that I had talked to such a person. I didn''t have to be led by her. Our identity..."


    "Bad luck..."


    I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. In short, the voice is not small enough for many people to hear.


    At this time, snow fine in purple beads and vanilla surrounded, slowly came over.

 Chapter 1184

    Xueqing didn''t come forward, but stood behind the crowd in silence, looking at the development of the situation with a trace of irony.


    I have to say that Xia Yufen and Zhou really lived up to her expectations.


    She didn''t want to quarrel with them at first, but she could let them go if they were reformed and kept their duty, but they couldn''t blame her for their own death.


    Xueqing believes that after today''s incident, neither Zhou nor Xia Yufen can use moral kidnapping on her any more.


    What these two people have done has offended everyone present.


    At the same time, their character is also completely exposed.


    Snow fine light swept her Ye Lin old Shangshu one eye, just don''t know her ye will continue to use the way of treating benefactor, continue to protect these people.


    Vanilla behind Xueqing stares at Xia Yufen and Zhou in anger, hoping to tear them.


    Unfortunately, the princess didn''t let her come out and beat them in the face.


    On the contrary, it was Zizhu, still a high and cold face, but the light of the fundus of the eye was a bit frightening.


    Today is a good day for her master. As a result, she was stirred by some fly excrement.


    Although, this is in her new master plum blossom princess''s plan.


    At this time, Xia Yufen heard people''s comments, and her expression became more and more panic and embarrassed. Subconsciously, she put her hand behind her back, as if she could hide her two arms.


    "Brother, you can''t believe a girl''s words and wronged me. I, I didn''t..." Xia Yufen looks at Lin Zijian with a pleading face, hoping to rush over and hold Lin Zijian''s thigh to pray.


    She now places all her hopes on Lin Zijian, and only asks Lin Zijian to protect her.


    As long as Lin Zijian is on her side, no one can do anything to her.


    After all, she is Lin Zijian''s sister.


    When Lin Zijian saw Xia Yufen''s appearance, he couldn''t help feeling a little softhearted.


    Xia Yufen and his eldest daughter Yuting are of the same age, but he took Xia Yufen as his daughter''s pain.


    Purple clothes kneel on the ground, is still a face of fear expression, see Lin Zijian''s appearance, the heart can''t help but sink.


    Then, she cried and looked at Xia Yufen and said, "grandma Xia, it''s your maidservant who has wronged you. Do you dare to swear like a maidservant?"


    Xia Yufen, "..."


    Of course she didn''t dare!


    The ancients were always superstitious and had a natural awe of the gods.


    Except for the desperado, few people dare to take such a poisonous oath.


    Xia Yufen is no exception.


    People on the scene have long concluded that Xia Yufen stole the bride price. Now seeing Xia Yufen''s appearance, they are more and more sure.


    However, due to Xia Yufen''s identity, it is not easy to propose a body search.


    They are not good to propose a body search, but they can use the method of forcing Xia Yufen to take a poison oath to force Xia Yufen to admit it.


    After all, it''s all human spirits here.


    Even the maidservants and the boys were proud of the master, and none of them was blunt.


    As a result, someone in the crowd said in a voice: "since this aunt of the Xia family has not taken it, why not take a poison oath?"


    "That''s right. It''s a good way to prove your innocence." Some people agree.


    "It''s true..." They all agreed.


    Xia Yufen face a burst of red, a burst of green, a burst of white, all kinds of changes.


    Panic and fear.


    Besides, it also aroused the poor shame of that little girl.


    "No, no I didn''t take... " Xia Yufen murmured.


    She knew that she could never admit it, otherwise she would never be able to talk to these ladies again.


    Even more, she will be driven out of the princess''s house.


    Xia Yufen thought of the consequences of being driven out of the princess''s house, but her cold sweat came out, and she was frightened.


    She would never go to the day when she was tossed about half dead all day and the pig and dog were inferior.


    "I didn''t take I didn''t... " Xia Yufen murmured and turned to run.


    She''ll be out of here at once!


    As long as she left, no one forced her to admit it!


    Purple clothes see Xia Yufen want to run, the fundus of his eyes quickly flashed a touch of ironic light, and then -


    Xia Yufen''s feet do not know what trip, "bang" sound, lying on the ground.


    "Ah! Isn''t this the lost bracelet? " Purple clothes screamed, and her face showed a look of surprise and joy. She reached out and pointed to Xia Yufen. Because she was lying on the ground, she accidentally showed a small arm.


    On that small arm, he was wearing four or five bracelets.


    There are pure gold, gold inlaid with jade, and white suede.


    All people''s eyes, all along the fingers of purple clothes, fell on Xia Yufen''s arm.Originally, men are embarrassed to see a woman''s half arm, but there is a lost bride price on the arm, that''s another matter.


    Xia Yufen is confused.


    I fell and was scared.


    She didn''t expect to expose the bracelet on her wrist like this.


    She didn''t even know how she fell for no reason.


    The bright bracelet is shining in the sun, as if laughing at what Xia Yufen has done.


    "No, no I, I... " Xia Yufen did not know what to say, instinctively wanted to get up and continue to run away from here.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Xia Yufen got up, there was a light sound and another object fell out of her arms.


    It turned out that it was the gold hairpin called tribute.


    The huge Nanzhu on the gold hairpin broke away from the hairpin after it fell to the ground, and "Gu Lu Lu" rolled out all the way.


    People''s eyes are moving with the south pearl, and finally stopped on the old book.


    No way, Nanzhu just rolled in front of Mr. Lin Shangshu.


    Lin Shangshu was embarrassed, angry, ashamed and angry


    All kinds of expression interweave together, can be said to be colorful.


    Although Xia Yufen did it, Xia Yufen was a guest of their Houfu, and he was the one who made the decision.


    "Well! Stealing tribute without permission is a capital crime King Ming snorted coldly and said.


    "Not only did they steal, but they also damaged the tribute. They should be executed immediately to rectify the national law."


    "Yes, this matter is too bad, this person''s character is too despicable, this kind of person definitely can''t forgive..."


    "Never forgive..."


    All the people present began to criticize Xia Yufen.


    Xia Yufen''s head was blank, and she trembled all over. She could no longer stand. "Plop" fell to the ground.


    She didn''t expect to lose her head.


    She just took some betrothal gifts. How could she be beheaded?


    No! no She doesn''t want to die!


    She must not die!


    "No, no..." Xia Yufen shakes her head in a panic.


    Then, the expression on his face became horrible and ferocious, pointing to the people around him and shouting wildly.


    "What are you? I got my niece''s stuff, no! What I take is my elder brother''s things. All the things in this are my elder brother''s. I''m his sister. You can take whatever you want. It''s none of your business? Do you need to meddle with your dog and mouse? "

 Chapter 1185

    Xia Yufen''s ferocious and crazy cry directly refreshed everyone''s three views.


    At the same time, also let everyone from full of disdain, become angry.


    These people are at the top of the pyramid.


    They are the only ones who scold others and judge their life and death. Why have they ever been so scolded?


    Xia Yufen''s words can be described as arousing public anger.


    "What a shame! I don''t know if I dare to say nothing when I''m morally corrupt and gross There is a angry voice that is angry, but elegant.


    "Well! A rude village woman has the courage to do such a shameful thing. Not only does she not know how to repent, but she even dares to speak out. It''s not worth dying... "


    "What a shrew..."


    A group of male guests shook their heads and denounced one after another, especially some of the older ones with their beards curled with anger.


    However, it is impossible for them to scold Xia Yufen.


    Lin laoshangshu felt the pain in his face, because people not only criticized Xia Yufen, but also whispered that "I didn''t expect that there were such relatives in the Jiayi Marquis''s house.".


    This sentence hit Mr. Lin in the face.


    He felt that all the people were not only laughing at Xia Yufen, but also laughing at him and their Jiayi Houfu.


    Although this is Xueqing''s princess''s residence, everyone knows that Xia Yufen is their relative in Jiayi Marquis''s residence.


    Even if he wanted to keep his old face, he didn''t know what to do.


    What he likes most is his face. Now he is really ashamed and ashamed of being beaten in public in front of so many people.


    King Ming took a look at Mr. Lin, and when he saw that Mr. Lin was embarrassed and ashamed, he suddenly felt very relieved.


    But he knew that Xia Yufen and others were left by Lin Shangshu.


    Moreover, Lin also treats Xia Yufen and others as serious relatives.


    This makes Xueqing a granddaughter in a dilemma.


    They despise what Xia Yufen and others have done, but they are not good at violating the meaning of Lin Shangshu.


    Now it''s good. Seeing that Lin Shangshu was beaten in public, the king of Ming was very satisfied.


    However, it is imperative to take the opportunity to solve the problem of Xia Yufen for her daughter.


    Then, the king of Ming snorted coldly and said in a loud voice with an angry face: "come on, drag down the thief who dares to steal betrothal gifts and send him to the official for investigation!"


    Ming Wang Ye a "send officials to investigate", scared Xia Yufen almost out of his wits, the original craziness disappeared without a trace.


    Since ancient times, the people are most afraid of the government Yamen.


    No matter how a woman looks like a shrew, Xia Yufen is no exception.


    Seeing the two stout women coming to drag her, Xia Yufen was so scared that she rushed to the woods.


    "Big brother Brother, help me... " Xia Yufen holds Lin Zijian''s robe tightly.


    Lin Zijian is also surprised and angry, but also angry.


    He never thought that Xia Yufen not only did not admit his mistake, but also uttered wild words, which directly offended all the people present.


    Why didn''t she think that she could offend these people?


    Even his elder brother can''t afford to offend him, not to mention that she is a village woman?


    Most of the people present came to the Ming King''s wife and his daughter, the future seven princesses. How many of them came to the Jiayi Marquis?


    Lin Zijian closed his eyes and turned away from Xia Yufen.


    The king of Ming said that he would be sent to the official for investigation. Can he stop it?


    Although the words of sending officials are very humiliating, it can''t be covered up at all. It''s the same shame to send officials or not.


    What''s more, stealing the tribute and damaging it is an unforgivable crime.


    Although he didn''t know the goods and didn''t know whether the hairpin was so valuable or not, he believed that no one would dare to make a joke.


    Xiayufen see linzijian put clear don''t defend her appearance, more afraid.


    Seeing this situation, the two women did not hesitate any more. They came forward to grasp Xia Yufen''s arm and were about to drag him away.


    "Let me go Let go of me You dead slaves are bold... " Xia Yufen screamed, "I didn''t steal anything. What I took was my elder brother''s stuff..."


    Xia Yufen yelled incoherently and hugged Lin Zijian''s thigh.


    After hearing Xia Yufen''s words, people around shook their heads and looked down.


    However, there is no refutation.


    To put it bluntly, it''s really hard to say who is the final owner of these betrothal gifts.


    After all, Xueqing, the plum blossom princess, is Lin Zijian''s daughter.


    Although the dowry of the seventh Prince''s residence was sent to the princess''s residence, it was also because the time was too hasty and the Jiayi Marquis''s residence had not been repaired.


    Most of the people present understood this, and in order to maintain face, Mr. Lin had already made it clear.Otherwise, he is a grandfather and lives in his granddaughter''s house, which is also a joke.


    At the same time, Mr. Lin has long decided that Xueqing must marry from the Marquis''s house, not from the princess''s house.


    In Lin''s opinion, Xueqing is the legitimate daughter of their Marquis''s house. Even if she is canonized as a princess, she must get married in the house.


    What''s more, the daughter of the Marquis''s house married to the seven princes'' house, which is a matter of honor, is to be praised by future generations, absolutely can not be ambiguous.


    This is the honor of their Marquis!


    Because of this, when he entertained the guests, he already revealed that Xueqing would get married in Houfu.


    Of course, Mr. Lin is probably kind-hearted. He is afraid that when these people come to the banquet when Xueqing gets married, they don''t know whether they should go to the Marquis''s or the princess''s residence.


    Since Xueqing married in Houfu, Xueqing''s dowry must have been sent in Houfu.


    as for these betrothal gifts, theoretically, Hou Fu has the final say.


    Snow fine even if is a princess, also can''t decide these betrothal gifts can be taken as dowry.


    The custom in Beijing is that about half of the dowry is taken to the man''s home as a dowry.


    In addition, according to her own conditions, the woman bought a dowry to accompany her daughter.


    In short, no one left all the betrothal gifts, and no one took all the betrothal gifts as dowry.


    Of course, no matter how much the dowry or how rich the dowry is, there is no definite conclusion. It depends on your own situation.


    People listen to Xia Yufen''s words, although they despise Xia Yufen''s words, they all start to mutter in their hearts. They all guess in their hearts that the new Jiayi Marquis''s house will not know how much of these betrothal gifts they will leave as their own.


    In particular, those rare treasures in front, even if they are left behind, can be regarded as family heirlooms, left to future generations, passed down from generation to generation.

 Chapter 1186

    It has to be said that when people look at these things, they are both hot eyed and excited.


    Why isn''t her daughter going to marry the seventh prince?


    At the same time, they also speculated about how much dowry the Jiayi Marquis''s house would offer from home.


    As a result, no one refuted Xia Yufen''s words.


    After all, if Lin Zijian approved Xia Yufen, it would be hard for others to say anything.


    Xia Yufen continued to scream, "my brother''s things are my things. I just take my own things. It''s none of your business I''m not stealing, I''m taking my own things... "


    Xia Yufen''s fallacies are even better.


    People listen to Xia Yufen''s words, heart disdain at the same time, eyes are moved to Lin Zijian''s body.


    They all want to see what Lin Zijian will say.


    Lin Zijian took a deep breath, endured his anger and embarrassment, looked down at Xia Yufen, and said: "these things are not mine. They are all betrothal gifts given to Xue Qing by the seventh prince. They will be taken back to the seventh Prince''s house as dowries in the future."


    Lin Zijian said here, pause, and add a tone.


    "Nothing left!"


    As soon as Lin Zijian''s voice fell, people around changed their eyes when they looked at Lin Zijian.


    Even Mr. Lin''s face changed.


    Although he didn''t want to leave all these dowries, he didn''t want to take them all as dowries, and then let Xueqing go back to the seventh Prince''s residence.


    Xueqing stood behind the crowd, her eyes flashed.


    She did not expect that her cheap father would say such a thing in public.


    She knew that with her father''s temperament, since she said it in front of so many people, she would not break her promise.


    Xueqing''s eyes look at her master, Mr. Lin Shangshu.


    Sure enough, her father frowned, obviously disagreeing with her father''s words.


    "Ha ha No wonder he is the father of Wang Gan''s daughter. His character is as noble as pine! Good! I admire you King Ming laughs and praises Lin Zijian very happily.


    Lin Zijian doesn''t leave any dowry, which makes King Ming feel that Lin Zijian''s character is very good.


    What''s more, he felt that the more dowries he had for his daughter, the better, the more beautiful.


    As an adoptive father, he wished everyone envied his daughter''s rich dowry.


    Since the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, no matter what people around them think, no matter how they doubt whether Lin Zijian can do it, they all agree and express their admiration for Lin Zijian.


    For a time, people almost boasted of Lin Zijian as a flower.


    Lin Zijian was praised by the public, but he was not happy. He was not distressed that he had promised these betrothal gifts as a dowry, but annoyed at Xia Yufen''s behavior.


    Zhou secretly touched the front of the drum, and his body couldn''t stand.


    Xia Yufen is like this. What about her?


    Her identity is not as authentic as Xia Yufen.


    Xia Yufen is stupid again.


    She did not expect that her elder brother did not defend her at all.


    Does her elder brother really want to send her to the official for investigation?


    Xia Yufen shivered.


    "Big brother! How can you not stay?! Since these things are betrothal gifts, they belong to you. I should take your things... " Xia Yufen screamed incredulously.


    Up to now, she still thinks that she should take things from Lin Zijian.


    After all, when she was in Qingshan village, she was still doing this.


    She could take whatever her elder brother had for herself.


    Even if her niece Yu Ting is the same age as her, she has to be an aunt.


    When Lin Zijian heard Xia Yufen''s words, he suddenly felt a pang in his heart.


    Not only Xia Yufen thought of the past, he also thought of the past.


    In the past, he took Xia Yufen as his daughter, and because of the adoption of his adoptive parents, he treated Xia Yufen better than his own daughter.


    At that time, his daughter-in-law had also secretly complained that his sister Yufen didn''t take her as his sister-in-law, and rightfully robbed her daughter Yuting of her things, and even used her as a servant girl. However, he felt that his sister Yufen was an aunt, and she was too young to be sensible, so it would be better if she was too old.


    Moreover, although her younger sister Yufen is young, her generation is bigger than that of Yuting. It''s nothing for Yuting to be modest and submissive occasionally.


    Although he also loves his daughter, most of the time he will turn a blind eye to the past.


    He didn''t expect that his sister Yufen was married now, and he thought that his brother''s things were hers.


    When the woods closed their eyes, they opened their eyes again.


    "Yufen, I said that if you don''t keep these betrothal gifts, you will not keep them. You have committed the crime of stealing them."


    "No! I didn''t! " Xia Yufen screamed and interrupted Lin Zijian, "I didn''t steal! I''m Xueqing''s aunt. Even if you give her all these things as dowry, I should take her things! The dead girl''s things are all mine... "Before Xia Yufen finished, Lin Zijian was furious.


    Not only his anger came up, but also the anger of Ming Wang and his wife.


    Of course, Li Dongmei stood beside the princess of Ming Dynasty, and her anger ran up.


    She was Xueqing''s neighbor, but she clearly knew how Xia Yufen didn''t treat Xueqing and Yuting as nieces.


    Those who open and shut up are always called "dead girl".


    "No shame!" Li Dongmei couldn''t help it any longer. She said angrily, "Xueqing is now the princess, the legitimate daughter of our Marquis''s house, and the future seven princesses. What are you? It''s just a peasant woman of no grade! You dare to be disrespectful to the princess and say that all her things are yours. How can you have such a big face... "


    Li Dongmei points at Xia Yufen and yells at her. The image of a lady who has been trying hard to maintain is gone.


    I have to say, this is her nature.


    In order to behave well in front of Lin laoshangshu, and to stand in the position of the future patriarchal wife of Hou Fu, she has been patient.


    Otherwise, she would have torn Xia Yufen''s mouth.


    Even when Ziyi said it was Xia Yufen who stole the dowry, she went to search Xia Yufen.


    Snow fine very agree with her sister-in-law''s words, but think of her sister-in-law now heart depressed inferiority, still feel can''t let her sister-in-law continue to scold.


    She didn''t want her sister-in-law to behave too harshly, and then be criticized as a country woman with vulgar words and deeds.


    Although she felt that her sister-in-law was right in saying and doing, she could not control other people''s words and thoughts.


    If some words were heard by her sister-in-law, it would make her sister-in-law''s newly established self-confidence frustrated again.


    Then, snow fine made a wink to jade leaf.


    This kind of charge to fight, let the girl on the line.


    It''s not worth her sister-in-law to tear things like Xia Yufen.

 Chapter 1187

    Yuye has been eager to come forward performance, at this time to accept snow fine eyes, immediately came to the strength.


    "Granny, please calm down. You have lost your identity because you don''t have the same insight as this kind of person." Yuye indignant said: "like this kind of person, to the slaves on the line."


    After listening to Yu Ye''s words, Li Dongmei suddenly wakes up.


    Her mother-in-law and sister-in-law have told her that if there is anything to do in the future, just let the girls and servants around you come out.


    As a grandmother in charge of the family, you can do everything in the back.


    Only in this way can we show our identity and not be looked down upon.


    Of course, if you want to fight with ladies, you need to talk by yourself.


    Because the status of the girls is not enough, on the contrary, they are bullied by others.


    In a word, it is what kind of people, what kind of people to fight.


    Xia Yufen, a person of this status, is really not worthy of her moving her mouth.


    What''s more, Xia Yufen also bears a nominal high seniority.


    If you''re not careful, it''s reasonable.


    So, although Li Dongmei wanted to continue to scold, she still kept her mouth and left the space for Yuye to play.


    Yuye didn''t immediately go to meet Xia Yufen. Instead, she bent her knees to the people around her and said, "ladies and gentlemen, you''ve seen what happened just now. This aunt of the Xia family is not only corrupt in character, but also has the habit of stealing. She doesn''t admit it and doesn''t obey women''s principles. Even men are robbing her..."


    Before Yuye''s words were finished, people suddenly widened their eyes.


    Compared with the crime of stealing property, stealing men is more despised.


    "You talk nonsense! I didn''t... " Xia Yufen a face panic of call a way, as if thought of what.


    She was Li Dongmei''s bite, originally no confidence, now hear the words of Yuye, more scared.


    Yuye looked at Xia Yufen, angry and glibly said: "why not? When you were in your hometown, you were still a girl who didn''t come out of the cabinet. You pestered the seventh prince all the time, and secretly gave him the third rate medicine. You wanted to climb up the seventh Prince''s bed. As a result, you couldn''t steal chicken and eat rice. You climbed up the wrong bed and climbed onto a butcher''s Kang all naked. "


    The jade leaf doesn''t take to breathe like in the middle, directly at the beginning of Xia Yufen to dragon flame medicine of affair, shake out.


    A woman, especially a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, is despised for doing such shameless things.


    Even some big families, in order to maintain the family''s face, directly sink people.


    Of course, it''s very rare for people like Qiu Yunjin to live a lifetime without death or green light.


    It has to be said that although the Qiu family gave up Qiu Yunjin at the beginning, they were not too cruel and left Qiu Yunjin with his life.


    There may also be a relationship between the three princes. I don''t know the details.


    After listening to Yu Ye''s words, the people around her not only looked at Xia Yufen with disdain, but also a layer of disgust and disdain, as if they would pollute their eyes if they looked at Xia Yufen more.


    At the same time, these people are worthy of human essence. From Yuye''s words, they easily caught some key things.


    Is it wrong for a woman to climb a bed?


    What''s more, he climbed to a butcher''s Kang.


    Is that possible?


    Of course not!


    So


    These people, coincidentally, thought of some means and methods of dragon flame.


    So, looking at Xia Yufen''s eyes, there was a rare trace of sympathy.


    Alas! If you want to calculate the seventh prince, don''t you want to die by yourself?


    It''s definitely not the seventh Lord''s kindness that can save one''s life. It must be the seventh Lord''s feeling that only in this way can life be better than death.


    These people want to think of Xia Yufen''s married life together, how miserable it is.


    Xia Yufen saw the jade leaf to her old bottom all gave to pick out, on the face a piece of dead ash.


    However, she was not reconciled after all.


    Especially thinking of the beating and cruel treatment she suffered after she married the man who killed the pig, Xia Yufen could not help screaming.


    "No! It wasn''t me! It''s Xueqing who killed me! It was she who seduced the seventh Prince and robbed my man It''s her It''s all her doing me harm... " Xia Yufen screamed, like crazy.


    "Pooh! You don''t look at yourself in the mirror Yuye spat at Xia Yufen and said in a loud voice: "how did the seventh Prince become your man? You deserve to think of the seventh king?! You don''t even deserve to carry shoes for the seventh prince! The seventh Prince is a dragon and Phoenix among the people. He and our princess are made in heaven... "


    As soon as she pinches her waist, she puts on a strong fighting state, and her mouth is crackling, just like a machine gun, directly criticizing Xia Yufen.Although the men and women around feel that Yuye''s appearance is too pungent, Yuye is a girl and can''t ask for elegance.


    In this way, on the contrary, it makes them feel that this girl is good. She has clear and sharp words at the critical moment, and can fight for her master. She is a potential stock worthy of cultivation.


    It has to be said that although Yuye''s words are rough, in some ways, they also express their feelings.


    Xia Yufen''s appearance is really not very good, and her status is low. She even wants Xiao Xiang''s noble seventh prince. She is a toad who wants to eat swan meat!


    But they are sorry to say such vulgar words.


    The jade leaf said for them, really let a person feel happy.


    Xia Yufen is speechless in front of Yuye. She wants to defend herself. However, Yuye speaks too fast, and her domineering manner completely crush Xia Yufen''s momentum, making her unable to get in at all.


    "I can''t believe that there are such corrupt people in the world." Someone shook his head and said.


    "Yes, this kind of person should be punished severely and be upright with the world style..." Someone nodded in agreement.


    At this time, I didn''t know who it was, or whether it was intentional or unintentional, and said in a voice, "what kind of family is this Xia family? It''s hard to bring up such a woman, such a family style... "


    This sentence did not finish, it stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, it left a lot of imagination.


    Lin Zijian also felt pain in his face.


    Although Xia Yufen''s behavior is despised, Lin Zijian has not forgotten that he has also lived in the Xia family for many years, and his wife and children have also lived in the Xia family for many years. Now when it comes to the Xia family''s style, isn''t it a burden for his wife and children?


    Maybe It is precisely because of this that the speaker does not finish what he has said and deliberately leaves a space for infinite reverie.

 Chapter 1188

    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed and looked at the place where the voice came.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man with dark gold cloud pattern and coffee color was shaking his head and sighing.


    Xue Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but she didn''t say anything, and soon she looked away.


    This man has a certain rhythm, both literally and invisibly.


    All the people present were smart, and no one followed the man''s topic.


    However, many people''s eyes turned from Xia Yufen to Zhou.


    No way, who let Zhou is Xia Yufen''s sister-in-law, is the Xia family daughter-in-law.


    Zhou''s heart was guilty originally. When so many people looked at her, they felt even more guilty.


    Zhou''s mother glared at Xia Yufen fiercely, and scolded Xia Yufen that she had tired their mother and daughter.


    "The style of our Zhou family is not the same. The most important thing is the rules. Although my daughter-in-law is the daughter-in-law of the Xia family, she has always been filial to her father-in-law and careful in her words and deeds. Now she has taken her mother-in-law to the capital to serve her..." The old woman of Zhou''s face is not red, gasping for pride.


    After listening to her mother''s words, Zhou seemed to find the backbone and said dryly, "my mother-in-law has been paralyzed on the Kang these years. I have been taking care of her excrement and urine."


    Zhou''s sentence "the excrement to the urine", in exchange for one after another embarrassed light cough.


    Such vulgarity makes many people who rely on their own identity feel irritated and disgusted.


    After all, it''s not parents talking about children, it''s daughter-in-law talking about mother-in-law.


    What''s the matter with the sudden cough of Zhou''s mother? She looked at her daughter with satisfaction, and said triumphantly, "this matter has been spread all over our hometown. Who doesn''t praise my daughter''s filial piety to her mother-in-law?"


    When Zhou''s mother said this, she changed her tone and said, "as the saying goes, a good bamboo will inevitably produce a bad bamboo shoot. The aunt of Xia''s family, before she came out of the house, was used to dominating the family and was used to lawlessness. She didn''t pay attention to her brothers and sisters in law, nephews and nieces. Although the family style of Xia''s family is pure and upright, it''s hard to avoid being tired by her. Let''s face it As a sister-in-law, the daughter of the family is soft in nature. How dare she criticize her sister-in-law? It''s just that I''m tired and tired of serving a large family all day long... "


    Zhou said, shaking his head and sighing. He looked like he had no choice but to love his daughter.


    The excellent performance of Zhou''s mother and daughter immediately changed the people''s views on them and did not connect them with Xia Yufen.


    Xia Yufen quit. She is speechless, but she knows the roots of Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    How can you give up being beaten down by the mother and daughter?


    So Xia Yufen looked at Zhou''s mother and daughter and screamed, "you''re bullshit! Zhou Cuihua, you''ve been abusing my mother, but you haven''t served my mother well. My mother has maggots on her body, and you don''t wash her. On the way to the capital, your mother and daughter scold my mother and beat her at will. You not only beat my mother, but also beat me... "


    Xia Yufen said this, suddenly rolled up her sleeve, revealing the string of golden bracelets and the blue and purple marks on her arms.


    "These are all twisted by your mother and daughter!" Xia Yufen cried: "I have it on me too. I don''t believe you can see it..."


    Xia Yufen says, want to lift skirt.


    All the men turned their heads and did not dare to continue to watch.


    If you don''t look at Xia Yufen''s body carefully, what will Xia Yufen do if he depends on them and makes them responsible?


    "Yufen, stop it!" Lin Zijian said, "what''s your system like this?"


    "Brother, you believe me, I''ve been beaten and scolded by them all the time, and I''m all hurt by them..." Xia Yufen is unwilling to call a way.


    Zhou''s mother was shocked when Xia Yufen rolled her arm. At this time, she heard Xia Yufen''s words, and her eyes rolled around, and she had an idea in her heart.


    Although they beat and scolded Xia Yufen, but Xia Yufen''s body was originally new and old. Who can prove that it was their mother and daughter?


    Xia Yufen is a butcher man, but he often beat her to death.


    "Her little aunt, how can you wrongly treat me and your sister-in-law?" Zhou''s mother said in a loud voice: "the injuries on your body are all beaten by your man, and have nothing to do with our mother and daughter!"


    Zhou''s mother said that, with a gesture of benefactor, she continued: "don''t forget, if we didn''t look at you pitifully, take care of your food and drink, and take you to the capital to join the family, you may have been killed by your man now. You don''t thank us now, but you''re also a slandered person. You''re really cruel and don''t deserve to be pitied, No wonder he would have done the dirty thing of giving the seventh Prince medicine at the beginning! "


    Zhou''s mother''s words directly put Xia Yufen''s injury on Xia Yufen''s man, and gave Xia Yufen a set up.


    Xia Yufen, of course, was not willing to be outdone. She shrieked: "you''re bullshit! Where do you have any good intentions? You abuse my mother, abuse me, and take me to Beijing just to let me serve my mother on the road, and I''m afraid Xueqing won''t take you in. After all... "Xia Yufen said, his face also showed a trace of pride and disdain.


    Then, the tone of sharp continued: "after all, your daughter has been my second brother to rest, is not our Xia family, is not Xueqing''s second aunt, you are now in the princess''s house, is purely thick skinned, take the face to use, bully no one knows Zhou Cuihua is a next Hall woman!"


    Xia Yufen is very simple to hold the news for many days, the pain of the bald out.


    Zhou''s mother has exposed her background. Of course, she won''t keep Zhou''s fig leaf.


    If you want to be ugly, you can be ugly together.


    Zhou''s mother has been using her man''s things, as well as what happened in Qingshan village, to coerce her, not to let her say that Zhou was retired by Xia Laicai, otherwise, she would go back to tell her that she was in the capital and let her man catch her and kill her.


    Xia Yufen is really afraid of being beaten, and is really afraid of being publicized. What she once did in Qingshan village is really forced to be held.


    Xia Yufen and Zhou''s mother have something to do with each other, so they have been in peace since they entered the princess''s residence.


    Now it''s different. She has a hard time. Of course, she won''t let Zhou''s mother and daughter go.


    Compared with Zhou, she is a real Xia girl.


    Her elder brother must recognize her sister, otherwise it would be ungrateful.


    What''s more, there''s her mother.


    As long as there is her mother, her elder brother dares not to take care of her sister!

 Chapter 1189

    The mutual disclosure between Zhou''s mother and Xia Yufen really opened the eyes of a group of guests present.


    It turns out that this aunt Xia is so unbearable.


    It turned out that the woman who claimed to be the aunt of the princess had been divorced by the second uncle of the princess.


    It turns out that There are so many inside stories.


    At this moment, all the guests opened their brains and began to make up for the dirty work of the Xia family.


    Xueqing was also shocked.


    Xia Yufen is abused by a man in her mother-in-law''s house. She knows that.


    She also knows that Zhou didn''t treat Tian well.


    But -


    she didn''t expect that Xia Laicai had retired Zhou.


    No wonder Zhou''s mother and daughter went to Beijing with Tian''s, but Xia Laicai disappeared. It turned out that they had already broken up.


    In Xueqing''s mind, she soon had a general outline.


    Yes, Xueqing nodded to herself.


    Since Zhou is not Xia Laicai''s woman, the next thing will be better.


    It''s hard for Xia''s daughter-in-law to support themselves?


    Joke!


    As for Tian, Xueqing didn''t want to worry about it.


    Tian Shi has become a diseased cat without teeth. Although Xueqing is not a generous person, she will not do anything to Tian Shi any more.


    If she really wanted to, she would not wait until now.


    As long as Tian doesn''t become a demon, it doesn''t matter to keep Tian.


    What''s more, there was her father. In any case, it was not her turn to support Tian.


    However, Tian has no ability to be a demon.


    In fact, Xueqing doesn''t mind raising more people, but she won''t raise a tiger. She doesn''t know when she will be stabbed in the back.


    Just like now, Zhou and Xia Yufen can steal things day and night. What else do they dare not do?


    What''s more, these people appeared in the capital, I''m afraid there was something inside.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to speculate others maliciously, but she has to be careful about those who are hard to change their nature.


    She is pregnant now, and so is her mother. Many things must be prevented.


    Although she disdains to beat the water dog, she will not put herself and her family in unknown danger.


    At this time, Zhou''s mother and daughter saw Xia Yufen shake off Zhou''s divorce, and they were all flustered.


    In particular, the Zhou family was not only flustered, but also ashamed and unwilling.


    Yes, Zhou is not reconciled, especially not reconciled!


    Why does Xia Laicai leave her?!


    She has suffered a lot in the Xia family over the years. She has never enjoyed any happiness, but she has been serving the whole family for Xia Laicai. Now she is a grandmother. Xia Laicai dares to divorce her and then marry a young fox spirit. She dreams!


    The position of Xia''s daughter-in-law must be her! Her!


    Although Zhou was scared by Xia Laicai in recent years, she never thought about leaving Xia Laicai.


    What''s more, her mother also said that as long as she is the daughter-in-law of the Xia family, she will be able to enjoy spicy food in the future.


    These days, she lives in the princess''s house. Although she doesn''t eat delicacies every day, she also eats fine rice and white noodles. She can eat meat dishes all at once, which is better than eating bran food at home.


    Now the eldest brother came back alive, and promised to support the old man.


    As long as there is her elder brother, the old man will surely enjoy happiness in the future.


    As long as she is in the name of Xia Laicai''s daughter-in-law and follows the old immortal, she will wait for happiness.


    It has to be said that Zhou and Xia Yufen, to a certain extent, both wanted to go to the same place.


    That is - because of Lin Zijian''s resurrection from the dead, and some of Lin''s attitudes, he had to fight for his life to keep the name of Xia family.


    "Xia Yufen, you little wave hoof, you talk nonsense! Full mouth spray dung! You are shameless, and you slander me. I tear your mouth... " Zhou shouts and rushes to tear Xia Yufen.


    Zhou''s mother grabbed Zhou''s arm, now in front of so many famous ladies, she can''t let her daughter show a naked shrew appearance.


    Although, she wants to rush to tear Xia Yufen''s mouth.


    Zhou put on a look of heartache and asked earnestly: "her little aunt, I know you are not happy in your mother-in-law''s house, but you can''t easily vent your anger on your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law is the daughter-in-law that Xia Mingmei is marrying. It''s not easy to open branches and leaves for your Xia family and serve your father-in-law for so many years? Do you still have a conscience? "


    Xia Yufen listened to Zhou''s mother''s words, but of course she didn''t recognize them.


    "I''m not lying! I''m telling the truth! It''s Zhou Cuihua who said it herself. She has been divorced by my second brother! " Xia Yufen rightfully called a way, a reverse just now the lack of confidence panic appearance.As long as she doesn''t continue to pursue her bride price theft, she has nothing to be afraid of.


    Although Xia Yufen didn''t know the word "disaster water leading to the East", it didn''t prevent her from doing so.


    Of course, it is impossible not to pursue Xia Yufen.


    Xia Yufen now holds the fluke in the heart, has not realized this.


    "Mother, what should I do?" Zhou''s some have no idea secretly pulled her mother''s sleeve.


    Xia Yufen bit her to death, she was retired, so they can continue to stay in the capital to drink spicy?


    The whole people in Qingshan village know about this. As long as Xueqing sends someone back to inquire about it, they will never be able to hide it.


    Zhou is not afraid of Lin Zijian, but she is afraid of Xueqing.


    Compared with Zhou''s no idea, her son Dazhuang has long been a fool.


    Don''t trust his mother.


    However, his little aunt looked very sure, and he felt inexplicably that his little aunt had not lied.


    What''s more, he always knew that his father hated his mother.


    Even his father often went to the county town to visit that kind of place, he also heard.


    For this reason, his daughter-in-law often complains with him that his father is disrespectful, shameless and unseemly


    In a word, his daughter-in-law despises his father.


    But what can he do as a son?


    Because of his father''s affairs, his daughter-in-law was afraid that he would learn from his father, so she took him seriously.


    He never thought that his father would not only go to that kind of place, but also give his mother a rest.


    However, even if he thought his little aunt was telling the truth, he still subconsciously defended his mother.


    "Little aunt, don''t talk nonsense. My father will never give up my mother!" Dazhuang said that although he was not confident enough, his expression was very positive.


    He knew that even if his father really gave up his mother, he couldn''t let it happen.


    He went to ask his father to take back the divorce certificate!


    If his mother is divorced by his father, not only he has no face, but also his son has no face to stand in front of others.

 Chapter 1190

    In other words, Xia Yufen used to treat Dazhuang, his nephew, quite well.


    At least, there is no easy curse, better than the two Dabao brothers.


    But that''s all.


    Since she was a child, she has been pampered by Tian Shi as if she were a baby. For the children of her brothers above, she didn''t take them seriously at all.


    Anyway, in her opinion, she is an aunt, all nieces and nephews, should let her, filial piety to her.


    No matter what''s delicious or delicious, we should stick to her first.


    As for work, there are so many nephews and nieces. How can they work? Her aunt has come to work.


    Because of this, whether it''s Dabao or Dazhuang, whether it''s Yuting or Chunxing, they don''t have any good senses for Xia Yufen.


    Of course, Xueqing is not to mention.


    Therefore, knowing that Xia Yufen was abused by the butcher''s husband in her mother-in-law''s house, no one ever wanted to stand up for her.


    What''s more, Xia Yufen''s family was humiliated by the fact that a girl''s family gave medicine to long Lieyan, and no one wanted to speak for Xia Yufen.


    We all wish the Xia family didn''t have Xia Yufen, so as not to bring down the reputation of the girls.


    At this time, Xia Yufen listened to Dazhuang''s words, pinched his waist and said, "why not? Your father wants to marry the daughter-in-law of a wealthy family in Linxian County. He never stops your mother. Can they marry her to him? Is it hard to be like your third uncle, who married a flat wife and ended up taking his life in? "


    Xia Yufen mentions Xia Laixi who died long ago, and Dazhuang''s expression suddenly changes.


    However, Xia Yufen revealed the information, so that the surrounding forces eating melons, immediately ignited the heart of gossip.


    Although these people are all human beings, they are human beings after all, aren''t they?


    It''s normal to have the heart of gossip.


    It''s just that in order to maintain their identity, they usually hide it.


    However, the matters involved in the current gossip are related to Xueqing, the plum blossom princess with the same scenery in the capital.


    They may not be curious about the gossip in the market, or even think it''s humiliating to listen to it, but it''s a different matter for those related to Xueqing.


    Everyone felt that they had found something extraordinary.


    The future seven princesses of Dayan have huge information to explore.


    So, all the people on the scene are leaning their ears, and their eyes are shining, waiting for Xia Yufen to continue to tear out more detailed information.


    This box of Xia Yufen one after another, let Lin Zijian''s expression is more and more ugly.


    No way, shame.


    This kind of family ugliness, said by Xia Yufen with complacent expression, made him feel extremely embarrassed.


    Even if he was disappointed with the Xia family, he always lived in the Xia family for so many years, and once regarded the Xia family as his own.


    At that time, he was kind and filial to old Xia, and he was brothers to Xia Laicai and Xia Laixi.


    Everything changed after he joined the army.


    Lin Zijian had never experienced these changes, so he didn''t feel deeply, so he couldn''t see the shame of the Xia family.


    "Yufen, shut up Lin Zijian''s face was ugly.


    "Brother, I''m telling the truth." Unconvinced, Xia Yufen exclaimed, "my second brother has already retired Zhou Cuihua. She is not our Xia''s daughter-in-law at all now! You get rid of them! They just want to depend on you, so as to cheat them to eat and drink... "


    After listening to Xia Yufen''s words, Zhou''s mother was worried. She wanted to tear Xia Yufen''s mouth. However, her face looked compassionate. She looked at Lin Zijian and said, "nephew, I know you are kind-hearted, but you are too down-to-earth. You not only steal the bride price, but also make rumors. If such a person continues to stay in the house, she will not be tired As the saying goes, if you don''t have the heart to send her to the official for investigation, you should send her back to her hometown and let her man take care of her. "


    Zhou''s mother is now determined to get Xia Yufen away quickly, so that she doesn''t encourage Lin Zijian to send Xia Yufen to the official for investigation.


    I have to say that at this moment, Zhou''s mother really regretted it.


    She didn''t think she should have brought Xia Yufen to Beijing.


    If she had known that Lin Zijian was not dead, she would never have brought Xia Yufen.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. She just hopes that Lin Zijian will listen to her and send Xia Yufen away.


    Of course, Xia Yufen is not willing to be sent back.


    If she is really sent back, does she have a way to live?


    "Elder brother, don''t listen to her. I won''t go back, nor will I die!" Xia Yufen cried in panic: "I will be killed when I go back!"


    Lin Zijian felt the pain of naoren.He didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    "Yufen, you, you let me down. Now that you are married..." Lin Zijian can''t go on.


    Although he was very disappointed with Xia Yufen, but after listening to Xia Yufen''s words, he couldn''t send people back to his hometown.


    As for sending officials to investigate, to tell the truth, Lin Zijian couldn''t go on.


    Xia Yufen listened to Lin Zijian''s words, because she was afraid, tears and noses flowed down together, and cried out: "big brother Elder brother, you can''t ignore me. I''m your sister. I''m the only daughter of our parents. If you ignore me, do you deserve the kindness of our parents... "


    Xia Yufen directly put forward the kindness of nurturing, and the purpose of taking the kindness to repay is not too obvious.


    However, Xia Yufen''s words made Lin Zijian''s hesitation turn into anger.


    Because Xia Yufen continued to cry: "when my father was alive, the most painful thing was my daughter. If you don''t care about me, my father can''t close his eyes under the ground, and you will be called a white eyed wolf, a wolf with a heart and a heart, and you will be called heartless..."


    Xia Yufen''s words not only made Lin Zijian look ugly, but also made his beard curl.


    I can''t help it. Lin Zijian is his son. Xia Yufen cursed Lin Zijian like this. Although he borrowed the words of old Xia, old Xia died long ago. These words came out of Xia Yufen''s mouth, just like Xia Yufen and old Xia scolded Lin Zijian together.


    A group of guests on the scene, looking at Lin Zijian''s eyes, all took sympathy.


    It''s really bad for eight generations to meet such excellent relatives.


    A person who doesn''t handle it properly is called an ungrateful villain.


    Although Xue Qing is moved by her father''s practice of not leaving dowry, she won''t deal with Xia Yufen at this time.


    She felt that she could make use of Xia Yufen to let her father know something clearly.

 Chapter 1191

    The green tendons on Lin Zijian''s forehead leaped wildly.


    Xia Yufen''s words put him in a dilemma.


    In addition, it also made a subtle change in his sense of old Xia.


    All along, old Xia still has a very important position in Lin Zijian''s heart.


    After all, compared with Lin Zijian and Huang''s husband and wife, old Xia is much more fair and just.


    Now Xia Yufen said that old Xia would scold him like this, which made him feel that he had been confused.


    Is it difficult to Did his adoptive father really never treat him as a son?


    Is it difficult to His adoptive father didn''t care for him as much as he thought?


    Lin Zijian didn''t want to deny it, so he wanted to make his heart sad and lost, painful and helpless.


    So that Lin Zijian opened his mouth and didn''t know how to scold Xia Yufen.


    He doesn''t want to listen to Xia Yufen, but he can''t help but hope to find the warmth of old Xia from Xia Yufen''s words.


    Maybe How does his adoptive father value him and regard him as his own?


    As a father, Mr. Lin didn''t know his son''s complicated and contradictory heart. Anyway, he couldn''t listen any more. Shaking his beard, he said angrily, "how can that be! I, the descendants of Lin family, have always been aboveboard, strict in family style, and never ungrateful. "


    Xia Yufen listened to Lin Shangshu''s words and was very clever. She immediately wiped her tears and said, "thank you very much, my father is sure to be relieved. If he is a man who will repay his kindness, I believe he will let my elder brother take good care of my younger sister, and he will not let my elder brother Send me to an official or drive me home, otherwise, what the old man says is empty talk and bullshit. "


    Mr. Lin Shangshu, "..."


    For a moment, I felt like I really ate a fart, and it was still a fart with the smell of salty hairtail.


    Xia Yufen didn''t care what Lin Shangshu thought. Then she looked at Lin Zijian and continued: "brother, do you hear me? Your father said yes. "


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    His father Did you agree?


    Xia Yufen, however, seemed to have grasped the straw and said excitedly: "brother, I know you won''t ignore my sister. When my father was alive, he praised you for your eldest brother''s bearing, loving your younger brothers and sisters, and being the most promising person in our family My father is right Elder brother, I know that you still love my sister as much as before... "


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    He opened his mouth, but still didn''t say a word.


    What he wanted to hear seemed to have been heard, but it seemed that he had not.


    His heart, do not know why, more lost.


    It has to be said that Xia Yufen was very clever, and he really restrained Lin laoshangshu and Lin Zijian.


    Xueqing was speechless when she saw it.


    She really convinced her master, Mr. Lin Shangshu, that a good game of chess was almost abandoned by him.


    Xueqing winked at Ziyi and Yuye.


    Two wenches receive snow fine hint, immediately exchanged a clear look.


    Yu Ye stepped forward and bowed his knees respectfully to Lin Zijian and said, "master, the dowry is still not right. There are three pairs of gold rings, two silver spoons, one gold plate and one gold spoon missing..."


    With the words of Yuye, the eyes of all the people present fall on Xia Yufen again.


    Moreover, everyone''s eyes, are flashing incredible eyes.


    Looking at Xia Yufen''s eyes is like looking at a monster.


    I can''t help it. The lost things are It''s so speechless.


    It''s just gold rings. It can be said that women like jewelry, but they even steal spoons and dishes How shallow the eyelids are.


    It has to be said that a series of items reported by Yuye have once again refreshed people''s three outlooks.


    When Xia Yufen saw people looking at her, she immediately cried out, "it''s not me! I didn''t take those things! "


    Finish saying, point to jade leaf, "affirmation is this wench nonsense! She''s trying to do me wrong. She''s not kind! "


    "Aunt Xia, here is a list of dowry. If the maidservant talks nonsense, a pair of lists will tell." Yuye is neither humble nor overbearing, but looking into Xia Yufen''s eyes, she is full of contempt.


    Such a broken settlement, even Xiao miss her Princess''s dowry, but also dare to Xiao miss her Princess''s man, really do not know.


    King Ming pointed to Xia Yufen, looked at Lin Zijian and said, "brother Lin, although you are not ashamed to recognize this woman as your sister, these betrothal gifts are all the dowries of my daughter. Even those dishes and spoons are not worth much money, you have no right to give them to your sister. Let her take them out quickly."


    Lin Zijian had never felt so ashamed. He endured the burning feeling on his face, looked at Xia Yufen and said, "Yufen, if you take it, you should take it out quickly!""Brother, I said, I didn''t take it! How can you not believe me, but believe a cheap girl? " Xia Yufen couldn''t believe it, and cried with an aggrieved face.


    It has to be said that compared with Xia Yufen, not only Lin Zijian believed more in Yuye, but also all the guests present believed more in Yuye.


    Lin Zijian said bitterly: "Yufen, how can you make me believe you?"


    Lin Zijian said, pointing to the hairpin that had just fallen to the ground and had been picked up by Yuye and put into the brocade box, as well as the bracelets that had been rolled off Xia Yufen''s wrist.


    The bracelet and hairpin were placed in a conspicuous position, which seemed to show the unbearable feeling of what Xia Yufen had just done.


    Xia Yufen is questioned by Lin Zijian, and her lips are open, but she doesn''t know how to defend herself.


    Princess Ming endured the disgust of Xia Yufen and said, "since you don''t admit it, you have to let your servants search you."


    "Search" this kind of thing, for a normal woman, it is a great shame, too disrespectful.


    However, Xia Yufen was so abnormal that she was overjoyed at the words of Princess Ming because she could clear her suspicion.


    "Yes, yes, search!" Xia Yufen exclaimed with surprise: "I''ll let you search your body now."


    After that, he began to untie his skirt.


    It was clear that he had to take off his clothes in public to prove his innocence.


    Xia Yufen''s action made a group of guests gape.


    No one thought that Xia Yufen would have such an operation.


    Well, it should be a shameless operation.


    So, everyone understood a truth, that is - in this Xia''s grandmother, there is no lowest, only lower.


    Of course, this is about women''s moral integrity.

 Chapter 1192

    Xia Yufen''s action shocked all the guests on the scene, but also made all the men look around, pretending to exchange eyes with each other.


    In short, no one is embarrassed to see Xia Yufen.


    The female guests were sulky and disdainful.


    There''s no way. Many of them are married together.


    Xia Yufen takes off her clothes in public. Can these noble husbands not be angry?


    After all, there are men here.


    It has to be said that these noble husbands are very sensitive in some aspects. Their intuition is that Xia Yufen wants to seduce a man instead of proving her innocence.


    What''s the innocence of taking off your clothes in public?


    Hum! No wonder when I was a girl, I would dare to give the seventh prince that kind of medicine. It''s really shameless!


    This is the voice of all your husbands present.


    Xia Yufen''s Kung Fu was not big, so he wanted to take off his clothes twice, which really shattered people''s three outlooks.


    "It''s really Indecent It''s indecent... " A white haired official of the Ministry of rites shook his sleeve and hummed with disdain.


    Lin Zijian felt more pain in his face.


    He found that his face didn''t hurt the most, only more.


    What his sister Xia Yufen had done made him face.


    "Yufen, stop! Haven''t you had enough? " Lin Zijian cried angrily, his face flushed, and his forehead was blue.


    He felt that he had never been so humiliated in his life.


    Although Xia Yufen is not his own sister, he is bound by Xia Yufen''s words and can''t deny her.


    "Brother, I don''t believe it''s nonsense Xia Yufen was unconvinced and said, "you want to search your body too. Now I want you to search. What''s wrong?"


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    You are not wrong, you are disgraced!


    Lin Zijian suddenly found that his sister is really crooked, and it''s still crooked. He doesn''t even know the most basic etiquette, righteousness and shame.


    Lin Zijian is right, because Xia Yufen doesn''t know what is cheeky at all.


    Her mother, Tian Shi, had never taught her about face. Of course, she didn''t know what shame was.


    Xia Yufen not only speaks reasonably, but also moves quickly.


    Her placket had already untied the top button, this time faster.


    When you talk, you can see the inside clothes.


    And - a small neck.


    Unfortunately, Xia Yufen''s skin was originally black, but now it is even more rough and ugly. Exposing her neck not only won''t arouse reverie, but also makes people feel disgusted.


    "Stop it! Do you want to be shameless? " Lin Zi was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick that he wanted to kill Xia Yufen.


    How could he have such a sister?!


    Fortunately, Xia Yufen''s family name is not Lin, not his daughter.


    Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would kill his daughter himself.


    Mr. Lin''s face is burning.


    Such a shameless woman, he really let her and his son, as brother and sister.


    And - do you want to keep it at home?


    There is such a woman in the mansion. Isn''t it that they are ridiculed by the whole capital?


    Mr. Lin hesitated.


    Even though he was worried about the old man Xia''s kindness to Lin Zijian and was afraid of being said to be ungrateful, he didn''t want to let the whole Marquis''s house be criticized and ridiculed by people.


    He wanted to make a gesture of giving back the kindness of dripping water, which was also for the purpose of setting a benchmark and setting up a tall image for the Houfu that did not dislike the poor relatives.


    Now, it''s better to recognize Xia Yufen and leave Xia Yufen in Hou''s mansion, which is tantamount to building up the reputation of the whole Hou''s mansion.


    There is such a woman in the house, their Lin family''s style and name will be discredited.


    Is it worth it?


    Of course not!


    This kind of woman, can''t stay in Jiayi Marquis''s house in the future, didn''t bring down the reputation of the whole Marquis''s house!


    He can''t bring disaster to posterity just because of a woman who has no sense of shame and bad morality, so as to recruit black people to the whole Marquis''s house.


    If such a woman comes from their Lin family, according to Lin''s family rules, she should go directly to Chentang.


    Since this woman''s surname is not Lin, he did not deal with this woman for the sake of the adoption of his son by the Xia family. He gave her a sum of money and sent her back to her husband ''.


    As for how this woman''s man treats her, that''s her life.


    As the saying goes, a good girl does not serve her husband. Since she is married, she thinks that life and death belong to her husband''s family. How can she sneak into her mother''s home?


    It''s not a woman''s way! Don''t follow your instructions! It''s totally against the female precepts!


    What''s more, they are not her real family.At this moment, Lin finally made up his mind to send Xia Yufen away, and found a reason to stand on the moral commanding height.


    Once he had made a decision, he immediately felt that a woman like Xia Yufen should be hated by everyone! It should be punished severely by parents or clansmen!


    Xia Yufen did not know at this time that what she did today had been completely rejected by Jiayi Houfu.


    Her expectation of wealth has been completely isolated from her.


    Her greatest reliance is not Lin Zijian, but Lin laoshangshu.


    At this point, Lin laoshangshu has completely rejected her, the whole capital of the dignitaries also know how her character is, she can no longer use the excuse of kindness to coerce kindness, ask the Jiayi marquis to treat her well.


    Even if she wanted to spread rumors, no one believed her.


    Snow fine see xiayufen this behavior, eyebrow tip a pick, feel very happy.


    She really did not have confidence in Xia Yufen''s IQ, but Xia Yufen''s means of death really surprised her.


    Sure enough, Xia Yufen''s IQ has no lower limit.


    Snow fine eyes swept her Ye Lin old book one eye, see Lin old book a pair of was slapped by people, it is no conscience feeling more comfortable.


    What she did today was not in vain.


    Of course, Xueqing didn''t expect that Xia Yufen would cooperate so well that she could take off her clothes in public.


    In fact, Xia Yufen also wanted to untie her coat and shake it off to prove that she didn''t hide anything else, but she didn''t really want to take it off.


    She can''t do that kind of thing.


    However, even if she didn''t think that way, her behavior has exceeded the bottom line of all the guests present.


    When Xia Yufen saw that Lin Zi was so angry that her eyes turned red, she finally did not dare to take off her clothes any more. She muttered, "it''s you who won''t let me take off, not me who won''t let me search myself I said that I didn''t take other things, but I didn''t take them. Who knows who stole those things... "


    Xia Yufen said and closed her skirt.

 Chapter 1193

    Snow fine looking at Xia Yufen, silent sneer a, then made a wink to purple clothes.


    Purple dress secretly nods, then looks at Zhou Shi, timidly low voice way: "this summer family madam, you still hide in the bosom of gold ring etc. thing take out."


    As soon as Ziyi''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes, like searchlights, shot at Zhou.


    Zhou family, "..."


    The expression is stiff, the whole body''s blood seems to coagulate instantly.


    Zhou''s mother''s heart "clattered" all of a sudden, her face also changed.


    She really didn''t know that her daughter was so bold, no, she was so stupid, she even secretly took the bride price in front of so many people, just like Xia Yufen.


    Dazhuang''s face also changed.


    Just now his little aunt said that his mother had been put off, but it was not decided yet. At least it was a temporary diversion.


    But now -


    How did this end up on his mother again?


    Is it difficult to Did his mother really steal the dowry?


    Strong cold sweat down the neck.


    Although he didn''t want to believe Ziyi''s words, he believed it subconsciously in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    He is the son of the Zhou family. He knows the Zhou family well.


    Let alone his mother, even he almost reached out to put some things in his arms, let alone his mother.


    "Damned slave, what nonsense?! My daughter is the second lady in the mansion. How can you be easily framed by a Cheap slave?! I think you''ve had enough Zhou''s mother was worried, but her eyes were rolling, trying to pick Zhou out.


    It''s a pity that Xia Yufen has used her story for a long time, and no one believes it.


    All the guests believed Ziyi''s words almost immediately.


    No matter how much Zhou''s mother screams, it''s just a bluff in other people''s eyes.


    Ziyi was scolded and cursed by Zhou''s mother. Her face showed an expression of grievance and fear. She became more and more weak and pitiful, but her expression revealed a trace of stubbornness. She insisted: "I''m not talking nonsense. I saw this lady of Xia family with my own eyes and put a gold plate in my arms. If you think I''ve wronged your daughter, do you dare Let the maidservant search and see if there is anything missing in the betrothal gifts in your daughter''s arms? If not, I''m willing to die. "


    Zhou''s mother, "..."


    Of course she didn''t dare!


    Nevertheless, Zhou''s mother looked at her daughter with a little hope of luck.


    Zhou''s face had already turned pale, and the guilty look, not to mention her mother, even the guests around her could see it.


    What else to search for?


    It must be on Zhou!


    Zhou''s mother''s last hope was dashed and her heart sank.


    "Bold! What''s the status of my daughter?! What''s your status, you cheap hoof?! How dare you speak so rudely that you want to break the law and search my daughter''s body. Damn it The old woman of Zhou''s is dying to struggle to sort of cry a way, wish to tear the mouth of purple clothes immediately.


    This wench grew a pair of fox spirit''s appearance, looking at the soft and weak, unexpectedly the eyes are so vicious, everything was seen by her, it can be seen that she has been secretly guarding against them.


    Zhou''s mother said, accompanied by a smiling face to see Lin Zijian, and said: "nephew, you can not listen to such a cheap billet words, don''t dirty your ears, such a Cheap slave is completely lost things, afraid of punishment, so random climb bite, bully us from the countryside."


    When it comes to stealing, aunt Yan Shouzi continued to interrogate herself


    "Yes, yes! It was she who stole things and deliberately framed me. " As if she was enlightened, Zhou called out, "grab this dead girl and beat her hard. If she doesn''t move, she will tear her mouth and dig her eyes..."


    Zhou''s mother is for Zhou''s excuse, but Zhou''s such a shout, immediately let people feel a strong guilty.


    Around the guests look at Zhou''s eyes, like looking at a fool.


    I have to say that Zhou''s manner of shouting to catch a thief is too ugly and low-end.


    Moreover, the means are vicious, and the nature of poisonous women is obvious.


    Zhou''s mother glared at her and motioned to her to shut up. Then she continued to look at Lin Zijian and said tentatively, "big nephew, how about Let''s put the girl in custody first, and then interrogate her in private. After all, today is a happy day, so it''s not suitable to disturb the big festival. Moreover, it''s time to have dinner, and the banquet has been arranged. If the food is cold, it''s not good to neglect the distinguished guests who come to congratulate us today. "


    Zhou''s mother said that, glancing at Dazhuang, she said, "Dazhuang, help your uncle to invite you to the banquet. Don''t forget, your uncle has recognized his ancestors now, and you will be the eldest son of the Xia family. Your uncle is a kind man who will repay his kindness. In the future, he will have to help you suffer all your life, but he hasn''t enjoyed your great happiness for a day Uncle''s lucky grandfather, come to take care of you, the Xia family''s direct grandson. Now you are an adult. In the future, you should listen to your uncle''s words and support the Xia family''s door. Your grandfather has a spirit in heaven, and you will be very happy... "As Zhou''s mother said, she secretly observed Lin Zijian''s look with her eyes shining.


    "It''s a good man to be rewarded. Your father is kind-hearted. He took the risk that his family would be beheaded and adopted your uncle. It''s not lucky You descendants, please wait for happiness in the future. "


    I have to say that Zhou''s mother really has two brushes.


    Although there is no direct statement, he even flatters and coaxes old man Xia to adopt Lin Zijian, and puts forward Dazhuang''s identity emphatically, which makes Lin Zijian think about Dazhuang, the eldest son of Xia family. If there is a mother who has bad character and is beaten in public, where should Dazhuang''s face go in the future?


    Don''t mention shining in front of the door. You can''t even stand in front of people.


    If Lin Zijian is a person who knows his kindness and will repay it, he should first put down the matter today. He must not shake it out clearly in front of others. He must not let Zhou''s family lose face in front of others, and Dazhuang''s family lose face in front of others.


    Lin Zijian was not stupid. Of course, he understood the meaning of Zhou''s words.


    Not only Lin Zijian understood, but also the guests around him understood.


    No way. Who are these people?


    How can Zhou''s little trick be concealed from their eyes?


    However, when big families do things, they always know that everyone knows what they are doing, and they will still pull a fig leaf.


    It''s often unwritten rules to see through and not to say through.

 Chapter 1194

    Snow fine for Zhou''s mother, really some new look.


    How could Zhou''s mother have given birth to such a stupid girl?


    Of course, Zhou is not really stupid and hopeless, but too greedy, too easy to take advantage of.


    In those days, before the Xia family separated, the Zhou family cheated and played tricks all day long. They also calculated Li Wenshan''s relationship with Huan Chunxing. Seeing Li Wenshan''s potential stock, they had some vision.


    Xueqing''s eyes fell from Zhou''s mother to her father''s face.


    Sure enough, she saw a trace of hesitation in her father''s face.


    Is it difficult to Does her father really want to make a face for Zhou''s mother and son?


    Snow fine in the heart can''t say is disappointed, or other what, just feel some block flustered.


    However, the more her father is like this, the more she can''t expose it easily.


    Today, if we don''t solve the problem of Zhou and others, I''m afraid that the Xia family will really rely on Hou''s house for the rest of their lives.


    What''s more, she always felt that there was something wrong with Zhou''s mother.


    When she was in Qingshan village, Zhou''s mother didn''t dare to come to her for a bargain. Now she has come all the way to the capital. It''s absolutely not easy.


    Zhou is a brainless woman, but her mother is different.


    Snow fine thinks like this, the fundus of the eye flashed a ray of thinking.


    Zhou''s mother What are you planning?


    Do you really want to stay in the Marquis''s residence and enjoy the wealth and splendor of your life?


    After listening to her grandmother''s words, Dazhuang''s eyes burst out with light as if he were on the verge of death.


    Then, he looked at Lin Zijian and said, "uncle, although you are not surnamed Xia now, in my nephew''s heart, you will always be the pro uncle who held me when I was a child."


    Dazhuang said, with tears shining in his eyes and a look of crying, he directly played a family card to Lin Zijian.


    When Lin Zijian saw Dazhuang like this, he hesitated more and more. He didn''t have to look like Dazhuang when he was a child.


    At that time, their family had a good life, and they were very happy. He really loved Dazhuang and his nephews.


    At this time, listening to Dazhuang''s words, and seeing Dazhuang''s praying appearance, I certainly know what Dazhuang and Zhou''s mother mean.


    At the same time, he also understood that as long as he spoke, today''s incident could be put down for the time being, so as not to let Zhou''s mother and son lose face on the spot.


    Not only that, from another point of view, to leave face for Zhou''s mother and son is not only to repay old man Xia''s adoption, but also to leave face for himself.


    After all, he still bears the identity of an old man Xia''s adopted son.


    Dazhuang found Lin Zijian''s move, and his heart became more and more hopeful. He continued to make persistent efforts: "uncle, nephew helps you to the front hall. Today is my sister''s happy day. If you have anything to do, you can tell nephew to do it. Although nephew is not talented, he has the strength to run errands or something..."


    Dazhuang said as he walked to linzijian. He looked like he was going to help linzijian. He was respectful and filial.


    Lin Zijian sighed in his heart.


    Just, Dazhuang is different from Yufen. He is the eldest son of the Xia family. He can''t have a wrong mother.


    Otherwise, how to support the lintel of Xia family?


    Now, exposing this matter for the time being can be regarded as a reward for the adoption of the Xia family.


    Lin Zijian thought to himself. He looked at the guests around him and said, "I''ll show you what happened today..."


    "It''s necessary to find out today''s affairs. The dowry of Wang Yi Nu was stolen in public. How can it be easily exposed?" The king of Ming hums coldly and interrupts Lin Zijian''s words impolitely.


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    Although he is the master, he is short of breath in front of the Ming emperor.


    It''s not only because of the high grade and valuable status of the king of Ming, but also because of his husband and wife''s value to Xueqing.


    Compared with Lord Ming, his own father seems to be a little stiff.


    Moreover, Xueqing entrusts the reception of the princess to the couple of Mingwang, which shows the status of Mingwang and his wife in Xueqing''s heart.


    As soon as Prince Ming''s voice fell, her husband sang and her wife followed. Princess Ming also said, "yes, if you don''t find out the matter immediately, you won''t be tired of today''s guests."


    The words of Princess Ming immediately attracted the approval of the guests around.


    They not only want to watch the fun and listen to gossip, but also want to get rid of their suspicion.


    Although we all know that the Zhou family must have stolen the betrothal gift, as long as it is not disclosed in public, who knows what will happen in the future?


    People who don''t know the truth don''t mistakenly think that some of them have done such inferior things.


    Anyway, we found out in public. It''s not the one who lost them.If we don''t find out, it''s the real person who lost them.


    As a result, although no one around the guests spoke, but the expression on their faces showed no doubt that they agreed.


    Princess Ming continued: "the prince and the princess are Xueqing''s adoptive father and adoptive mother. Some people dare to steal the dowry of the princess''s daughter. They are so bold. If they don''t put the princess and the prince in their eyes, how can we spare her?"


    Ming Princess and Ming Prince husband and wife together, with the intention of these betrothal gifts, directly said that snow fine on the dowry.


    seems to them that the bride price can also make Lin Jian has the final say, but the dowry that has been allowed out is of course their daughter''s snow.


    From this point, it also shows the nature of the husband and wife of Ming Dynasty.


    It has to be said that Lin Zijian thought about his family and wanted to put this matter down for the time being. He really took it for granted.


    If that is the case, it will not only lose the face of the Ming Wang couple, but also make all the guests in today''s heart.


    After all, although Lin Zijian is Xueqing''s father, it is Ming Wang and his wife who are responsible for entertaining guests today.


    Xueqing sees that Mingwang and his wife are so outstanding to her. She says that it''s impossible not to be moved. She secretly decides to treat Mingwang and his wife as their own parents.


    Ming Wang and his wife stand up and say, Zhou and others like falling into the ice cellar.


    Zhou''s face was like ashes, and he could hardly stand.


    The light of Dazhuang''s eyes faded immediately, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out again.


    Zhou''s mother had no idea for a moment. Among the people, the one she didn''t dare to provoke was the Mingwang couple.


    The identity of the Ming King''s husband and wife made her only dare to look up to them, even relying on the identity of the relatives of the Hou family and the elder of Meihua princess.


    The princess of Ming didn''t care how scared Zhou''s mother and son were. She looked at Ziyi and asked in a stern voice, "do you really see this lady of Xia family stealing the things in this house?"


    Princess Ming said and took a look at Zhou.


    Immediately, he added: "you have to think about it. If you talk nonsense, I will not forgive you!"

 Chapter 1195

    "I dare to swear to heaven that I will never lie!" The way of purple clothes.


    Although still a pair of weak appearance, but the expression is incomparably determined.


    The princess of Ming nodded with satisfaction and said in a cold voice, "come on, this lady of Xia family''s clothes are dirty. Help this lady of Xia family to change into clean clothes."


    The princess of Ming Dynasty did not say to search her body directly, but said to change her clothes.


    However, although it is very euphemistic, the meaning of the words is clear to all.


    The princess of Ming said that, which was to save some face for the Zhou family.


    If Zhou really didn''t steal the betrothal gifts, he would be innocent if he changed his clothes.


    If you take it, it will show up as soon as you take off your clothes.


    After listening to the instructions of the princess Ming, the two stout women agreed that they immediately went forward and pretended to help Zhou. In fact, they were holding Zhou''s arm and dragging Zhou.


    Of course, Zhou refused to follow. She knew what she had in her arms.


    "Let me go! My clothes are clean. Don''t change them Zhou was shocked and yelled: "mother, please help me! They''re killing me! "


    Seeing this, Zhou''s mother was also flustered. Knowing that no one could search Zhou''s body, she turned her eyes a few times. Suddenly she sat down on the ground and cried.


    Zhou''s mother cried and patted her thigh. "My poor girl You''re a plum blossom princess''s aunt. She was offended by some cheap slaves. There''s no justice for you. Where are you going? After they drag you down, they put something on you and say that you stole it. But you can''t tell clearly with your mouth all over... "


    With the weeping of Zhou''s mother, Princess Ming''s face sank.


    It''s obvious that Zhou''s mother was accusing mulberry and locust trees, implying that she sent someone to plant and frame Zhou.


    How ever was Princess Ming treated like this?


    As the daughter-in-law of today''s emperor, the princess of Ming Dynasty is not only of high status, but also of high seniority.


    Even if it''s the prince and princess''s, you have to call Aunt Wang respectfully.


    Now, Zhou''s mother, such a country woman, dares to secretly rub against her. She''s just a fool!


    At last, the princess of Ming almost laughed angrily. She squinted at Zhou''s mother and said, "according to your meaning, is it your duty to frame your daughter?"


    Zhou''s mother a stagnation, immediately understand that she is poking the hornet''s nest.


    She was anxious to save her daughter, for fear that she would be dragged down to search her body. In a hurry, she did not speak properly. The meaning of the words was not aimed at the two women who were dragging her, but at the high princess in front of her.


    The old lady of the Zhou family couldn''t afford to put on airs and scolded the emperor. She quickly turned over and knelt up and said to the princess of the Ming Dynasty, "excuse me, princess. Even if you give the old lady a hundred courage, she dares to misunderstand the princess. Princess, you are such a precious person. You definitely won''t do that kind of dirty work! It''s the old lady who didn''t make it clear. Old lady, damn it


    When Zhou''s mother said this, she slapped herself hard.


    "Pa pa" sound, in the bright courtyard, appears particularly loud.


    It can be seen that Zhou''s mother didn''t do it, but really made great efforts to pull herself.


    No way, she knew that as long as she didn''t reply properly and explain clearly, not only her daughter was finished, but also she was finished.


    Princess Ming is not something she can offend.


    Zhou''s mother slapped herself hard, and then continued to explain: "princess, you are kind-hearted and have a clear mind, but you can''t stand it. These slaves are deceiving and can do anything to get rid of the crime These people are afraid that they will be punished if they lose something, so they don''t have to collude with each other to find a ghost to replace them. "


    Zhou''s mother threw the pot directly on the two women and told them to be the ghost of death.


    I have to say that for Zhou''s mother, it''s a matter of opening her mouth to tell lies.


    After listening to Zhou''s words, the two women immediately cried out that they were wronged.


    "The empress of the princess knows clearly that old slaves and others don''t have such shameful thoughts, and they don''t do such dirty things!" The two women let go of Zhou and knelt down to Princess Ming.


    They are the rough women in the government. Generally, they can''t show their faces in front of the noble people.


    These two people have just been informed by the steward to come and wait, waiting for the masters to punish who, they come forward to start.


    Now after listening to Zhou''s mother''s words, I''m afraid that Princess Ming will really doubt them. Of course, she will be afraid.


    In their opinion, no matter how unbearable Zhou and others are, they are still higher than them.


    In case Princess Ming changes her mind for some reason, it will be them who will take the lead in the end.


    As soon as Zhou saw that the two women released her, he ran to her mother.


    "Niang, these people just want to frame me up!" Cried Zhou, as if by saying so, she could really be OK.With that, he bravely yelled at the two women: "if you say no, you won''t!"?! You two godly women have already colluded with these little cheap hooves. The thieves want to put something in my arms! "


    Zhou said, and pointed to purple clothes and other girls in charge of proofreading betrothal gifts.


    Then, thinking of Xia Yufen''s situation that she was about to take off her clothes and was stopped in full view, she suddenly opened her eyes and seemed to grasp the vitality. She reached out to untie her collar button.


    She did not believe that her elder brother would allow her to undress in front of so many people!


    "You''re going to frisk yourself, aren''t you? Then search here! I''ll take off my clothes myself and let you see if I''ve stolen anything! " Zhou said aloud, reluctantly pretending that he was willing to go out in order to prove his innocence.


    In fact, her hands were shaking and her heart was pounding.


    I can''t help it. She has something in her arms.


    Zhou''s thought was very good, but he didn''t see her at all.


    The other men on the scene, like Lin Zijian, turned around, but no one stopped them.


    As for the female guests, they all stare at Zhou''s hands, completely waiting for Zhou to take off his clothes.


    Zhou family, "..."


    It''s stupid.


    Why is it different from just now?


    So Is she still taking it off?


    Zhou had untied the top button, and the bottom one was also shaking, revealing the inner garment.


    Dazhuang''s face turned red, and he wanted to die.


    His mother takes off her clothes in public. As a son, he is more shameless than being slapped in the face.


    Dazhuang took a look at Lin Zijian, and a strong hatred suddenly rose in his heart.


    His uncle did not put his nephew in his eyes.


    Otherwise, stop his aunt, why don''t you stop his mother?!


    In vain, he thought that his uncle was concerned about his family and could support him in the future!

 Chapter 1196

    Zhou''s mother is stupid, too.


    She had seen Zhou''s pose to take off her clothes, but she was glad that her daughter was smart this time, but no one stopped her.


    She and Zhou''s idea is the same, that this way to advance for retreat, will avoid being searched, but unexpectedly want to be self defeating.


    "Cuihua, stop it!" Zhou''s mother''s head was buzzing, and her mouth was urgent.


    If others don''t give her daughter steps, she will have to make her own.


    After all, her daughter can''t really take off her clothes.


    "Look what you look like?! You are the second lady of the Xia family and the aunt of the princess. Don''t you even bring down the reputation of the princess? " Zhou''s mother said in an angry voice and carried Xueqing out again.


    As if she stopped Zhou not because of selfishness, but to maintain Xue Qing''s reputation.


    Anyway, Xueqing is not here, there is no way to refute her.


    If in front of Xueqing, Zhou''s mother did not dare to pull Xueqing''s flag.


    Zhou heard someone stop, immediately relieved.


    Even if this person was her mother, she quickly climbed down the slope.


    If she doesn''t come down, she''ll show up.


    Zhou''s action stopped, but his mouth said: "Niang, these cheap men wronged me, I..."


    "My poor girl..." Before the end of Zhou''s words, her mother clapped her thigh again and howled, "you''ve been filial to your mother-in-law, friendly to your sister-in-law, suffering and suffering in these years. Originally, you thought you''d come to the capital to enjoy happiness, but you didn''t expect I don''t want to be wronged and despised... "


    Zhou''s mother howled and glared at Zhou.


    Zhou understood her mother''s meaning, so he just sat down on the ground and sang a duet with her mother.


    "God How can I work so hard I''ve been wronged by a few cheap slaves, and there''s no place to redress it Even the slaves are riding on my head. How can I live... " Zhou also howled and echoed her mother''s words.


    As soon as Zhou''s mother saw that her daughter was on the way, she could not help but feel more at ease. Then she continued to howl and tried to figure out countermeasures.


    Her daughter had something lost in her dowry in her arms. She had to leave as soon as possible.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter sat on the ground, crying and singing, one after another, which really opened the eyes of the guests in the courtyard.


    They really haven''t seen this kind of situation, and today they have a long experience.


    Although this insight in their eyes, it seems very vulgar, was extremely despised by them.


    But it''s really hard to deal with this situation.


    Don''t see, even the Ming Wang couple frowned, some don''t know what to do.


    If the servant had no face and no skin, he would have been blocked and dragged down to teach a lesson.


    However, Zhou''s mother and daughter are not servants. They can''t use that method.


    For a moment, there was no other sound in the yard except the ups and downs of Zhou''s mother and daughter, which seemed to be a rhythmic dry howl.


    After such a big thing happened, Huang also heard the news and rushed over.


    As a result, before entering the yard, I heard the weeping voice of Zhou''s mother and daughter. I was so angry that I felt dizzy.


    Today is a good day for her daughter, but the mother and daughter of the Zhou family are crying and making a lot of noise. Isn''t that adding bad luck?


    "What happened?" Huang went into the yard and said angrily, "are you looking at our family to bully and deliberately make a scene?"?! You used to bully our family when you were in the countryside. They are all good tempered. Do you want to be like that now? "


    Huang has heard about the loss of betrothal gifts. Intuitively, she thinks it''s Zhou''s mother and daughter and Xia Yufen.


    Huang''s heart is really good, but he is not confused. He has long recognized Zhou''s and Xia Yufen''s characters.


    The bride price of her daughter was stolen, but the thief cried and made a lot of noise, which really made her family a soft persimmon.


    The more Huang thought about it, the more angry he was. He really wanted to rush forward and tear up Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    Anyway, fighting was something she did in the countryside.


    Although she is usually a little weak, as long as she touches her children, she can break out a strong fighting force.


    Today, Huang wore a pair of scarlet buttocks embroidered with dark patterns of flowers. He wore a red gold head inlaid with rubies on his head and a red coral bracelet on his hand. He looked elegant but festive.


    In a word, it looks noble and elegant, and very suitable for today''s day.


    However, Huang''s face, which was much younger than her actual age, was full of frost like anger, which added a fierce momentum to her body.


    "Niang, why are you here?" As soon as Xueqing saw Huang''s coming, she quickly welcomed him.


    Huang Shi stares at snow fine one eye, "Niang can not come?"? On the happy day of our family, some people came out to cry. This is deliberately to block our family! Bullying people don''t bully like this! "Snow fine see Huang''s face almost angry white, also dare not say other, more dare not admit that these are actually in her plan, had to follow Huang''s way: "Niang you don''t angry, our family how can white let people bully?"


    "I don''t think you''re a smart person at ordinary times. Why did you let people out today?" Huang''s low voice, don''t want to let others hear, but the expression is quite hate iron don''t become steel.


    On the way over, she had already inquired and knew that Xueqing had ordered Zhou''s mother and daughter and Xia Yufen to be released.


    In this regard, she is quite puzzled.


    It''s time to confine the Zhou family and others in the yard on such a happy day, so that they won''t disturb the good day.


    Lin laoshangshu and Lin Zijian want to support Tian Shi and others. Although Huang Shi is not happy, he won''t stop them. But if they disturb the good life of his daughter, Huang Shi can''t hold his breath.


    "Mother, I know it in my heart. Don''t worry, they can''t jump out of my palm." Snow fine also with low voice appease her mother.


    Mother and daughter, of course, could not be heard by other guests, so they all wanted to lower their voices together.


    Huang''s arrival made all the guests turn their attention from Zhou''s mother and daughter to Huang''s.


    Then, all the people found that today''s hero, Princess plum blossom, was also on the scene.


    Xueqing was wearing a Peach Satin cross necked jacket. The skirt and cuffs of the jacket were embroidered with blooming crabapple, which was gorgeous and precious.


    The waist pinching design of the small jacket perfectly reflects the graceful waist posture of Xueqing, which makes the whole person have a kind of delicate and gentle state.


    The lower body is wearing a water red pleated skirt, embroidered with blooming flowers and flying butterflies, which makes people feel like they are in a colorful garden, and the nose seems to smell the fragrance of flowers.

 Chapter 1197

    Xueqing walks slowly with Huang''s help, just like clouds under her feet, flowers around her and colorful butterflies dancing around her. In addition, her eyebrows are like distant Dai, her eyes are like clear Hong, her skin is like snow, and her lips are like Danhong, which makes the whole person feel like worshipping and looking up.


    Not to mention the appearance of snow fine, snow fine alone on this set of clothes, immediately let the presence of a dry female guests are staring big eyes.


    It''s not that they don''t know the goods, but they know the goods very well.


    Some of them have seen and some of them have heard of Xue Qing''s clothes.


    "This is Cloud brocade Someone couldn''t help a look of shock in a low voice.


    "I think so. Don''t you see the butterfly on the skirt is really the same? In addition to the brocade, what kind of material is so lifelike, as if the clouds are surging and the butterflies are flying? " Someone sighed that there was an irrepressible admiration in his voice.


    There is only one piece of this kind of material every year, and it goes directly into the palace. Let alone ordinary people, most of the concubines in the palace can''t get it.


    In addition to a few concubines with high status, other concubines can only enjoy watching others wear them.


    No one could have imagined that Xueqing was wearing clothes cut from Yunxia brocade.


    "Which of these betrothal gifts is not rare in the world? Now it''s just a dress. What''s so strange? " I don''t know who it is. I said something meaningful.


    This voice falls, originally shocked a group of ladies, immediately convergence expression.


    Yes, all the treasures in the emperor''s private Treasury can be carried to the princess''s house as betrothal gifts, not to mention a few pieces of materials.


    People take it for granted.


    However, the envy in the eyes, but still can not hide.


    Women have no natural resistance to clothes and jewelry. Who doesn''t want to wear clothes of this material?


    Even if the older people can''t wear such bright colors, there are daughters and granddaughters.


    Moreover, it is not only a dress, but also a symbol of status.


    However, no matter how envious, we can only do it.


    Because there is no money to buy this dress.


    Xueqing doesn''t know what other people think. When she puts on this dress, it''s not a thud in her heart, but a pity.


    Because she was afraid that she would be pregnant soon, and the dress could not be worn at all.


    When she gives birth to a child, her figure may not be able to return to the present level.


    If you can''t, this dress will be invalid only after wearing it once or twice. It''s really outrageous.


    To tell you the truth, although the color of this suit is gorgeous, Xueqing really likes it.


    It''s not that she''s complacent. Most people are afraid that they can''t control this suit.


    I didn''t have to be flattered by the materials of the clothes and the colorful butterflies and flowers on the materials.


    If you depend on Xueqing, you won''t make such high-grade clothes for the time being. You don''t have to waste precious materials.


    But this dress was brought by long Lieyan last night. A certain prince had it sewn in advance before she returned to Beijing.


    As for Rong Xueqing, it''s strange that Wang Xueqing and Wang Xueqing can separate by the exact size of her clothes at night There was some doubt.


    Xueqing doesn''t admit that she''s being careful. She doubts whether a man has found experience by touching a woman, so that she''s experienced.


    She just thinks that a big man, who can know the size of clothes in two nights, is too gifted.


    Moreover, in one of these two nights, someone should be in a state of harmony. He would like to eat her into his stomach, and he would never pay attention to her size.


    Xue Qing''s suspicious little eyes made a Prince Black on the spot, and then she patted her chest with no ambition to express her heartfelt feelings. She swore that she had never touched another woman.


    Snow fine see someone good performance, temporarily also believe, and then suspect, someone is premeditated.


    Otherwise, why prepare this kind of dress for her in advance, which is only for high-level occasions?


    Yes, Xueqing called this dress the dress of this era.


    And it''s high set, high luxury, limited edition.


    As for Xueqing''s suspicion, a certain Prince has a strong voice. He originally planned to ask the emperor to marry Xueqing as soon as Xueqing returns to Beijing. He asked someone to make some things for Xueqing in advance. What''s wrong? Xueqing is still wearing a war robe on the day when they are engaged.


    Xueqing is speechless.


    Thus, also felt the Dragon flame that moment also can''t wait, eager to immediately ask for fame.


    Xue Qing murmured at that time, she is not in a hurry to get fame. He is a big man. What''s the hurry?


    As a result, a prince''s face turned black again, and some gritted their teeth that he was of course anxious, who let Xueqing too hot.He''s afraid that if he doesn''t pay attention, Xueqing will be remembered by some cats and dogs.


    Who does the cat and dog mean? The Dragon flame didn''t say clearly, but the sky full of jealousy made the purple clothes and purple beads outside the door smell.


    Snow fine at that time helplessly turned a white eye, then patted the belly.


    Even if she wants to climb the wall, she can''t climb the wall with a baby in her stomach, can she?


    Can she climb it?


    Besides, it''s three cubs.


    Dragon flame a see snow fine belly, immediately nervous face, for fear of snow fine accidentally take out the belly of the cub.


    Take away Xueqing''s hand carefully, and stare at Xueqing''s stomach with her expression -


    Xueqing doesn''t say anything.


    Of course, someone''s jealousy all over the sky dissipated, and his eyes became soft.


    In this softness, there is also a thud from the inside to the outside.


    That means, look, how capable I am.


    So two nights, no, one night, I have three sons.


    Xueqing looks at a man who wants to go to heaven. She can only shake her head secretly.


    In fact, she would like to tell someone that the reason why she can have three cubs at a time should be due to her high yield after her body is moistened by water drops in space.


    Xueqing thought of the word "high yield". She couldn''t help but gasp at the corners of her mouth. In the end, she didn''t say anything at all. She let a man who was cool and tugged in front of others, and now seemed very childish, go away casually.


    Don''t know how, snow fine side holding Huang Shi, at the same time thought of last night''s situation, the corners of the mouth imperceptibly showed a trace of light smile.


    Although the smile is very shallow, it is just like a hundred flowers in spring and the warm sun in winter, lighting up the whole sky.


    seemed to be the essence of heaven and earth, and all of a sudden, it was concentrated on snow and sunny, which made the rare bride price in the yard lose color.

 Chapter 1198

    The arrival of Xueqing''s mother and daughter immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Elegant, elegant, elegant and elegant.


    Even with anger on Huang''s face, he couldn''t hide the graceful style between his eyebrows and eyes.


    As for Xueqing, she even took away most of her coldness, and brought with her an air of Secularity and tenderness.


    This makes people''s eyes move from Xueqing''s clothes to Xueqing''s face.


    Then, with the same sigh, only such a gorgeous appearance can be worthy of this suit.


    No, it should be said that only such clothes can be worthy of such gorgeous beauty.


    As a result, people''s eyes become more complex, and their mood also becomes more complex.


    All kinds of thoughts in my heart can''t be expressed.


    As soon as Huang entered the courtyard, most people heard what he said, but they were distracted by Xueqing''s clothes. Later, they were caught by Xueqing''s appearance. When they looked back, they found that Huang should have come to the earthquake field.


    After all, Huang is Xueqing''s mother.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter in other people''s big day crying, is indeed a violation of other people''s taboo.


    Anyone who comes across this kind of thing will be very tired.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter are not afraid of Huang''s head, in their view, Huang''s soft nature, can let them grasp casually.


    But see snow fine came, immediately flustered.


    What their mother and daughter fear most is Xueqing, the plum blossom princess.


    The reason why they dare to splash here and want to make use of shameless behavior is because Xueqing is not here.


    Now snow fine came, mother and daughter at the same time stopped dry howl sound, coincidentally toward each other to see.


    "Mother, what should I do?" Zhou''s some fear, and some nervous asked in a low voice.


    Zhou''s mother glared at Zhou fiercely. She hated the girl for making a big mistake at the critical moment, but her head was thinking quickly.


    "I cry, I make trouble, I hang myself. I cry and I make trouble. If I can''t, I''ll look for life and death. Then I''ll take the opportunity to leave here first." Zhou''s mother quickly asked in a low voice: "you first make a fuss and are wronged. You don''t want to live because you don''t have a clean reputation, and then your mother will take you away."


    Instinctively, Zhou listened to her mother''s words, nodded, and then --


    "Wow He let out a cry and continued to howl.


    People''s eyes are on Huang''s mother and daughter. Zhou''s sharp voice howled and immediately drew people''s eyes back.


    Huang''s body trembled with anger, pointing to Zhou''s angry voice: "Zhou Cuihua! You did it on purpose, didn''t you?! What do you think this is? I can''t help you?! Come on, get rid of these people who are ruining my daughter''s life


    Huang''s words hit the heart of Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    Their goal is to get out of here.


    As long as they are not caught on the spot and steal the bride price, they can pretend to be clean and come back.


    They are not afraid to be driven out now, they are afraid that they will not be able to get out.


    The snow caresses my forehead.


    She didn''t know if Huang knew about the loss of the dowry, but she knew that Huang''s words had helped Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    Xueqing sees the surprise on Zhou''s mother and daughter''s face, and knows what the mother and daughter are up to.


    "Niang, didn''t I say that? Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it." Snow fine quickly advise a way: "you are angry, the younger brothers and sisters in your stomach, later fear is meeting bad temper."


    Snow fine finish saying, and added a, "this is the imperial doctor said."


    Huang''s "..."


    She didn''t know what to say. She quickly let out a breath and tried to suppress her anger.


    Even if she didn''t believe her daughter knew this, she believed in the royal doctor.


    Huang don''t know, this is snow fine in order to appease her, smoothly said.


    Seeing this, Li Dongmei quickly helped Huang''s other arm and said, "Niang, don''t worry about these things. Xueqing and the princess can''t let them go now. Now they have lost their dowry and haven''t taken it back. If you let them go, isn''t the dowry a meat bun beating a dog?"


    Huang''s "..."


    When Li Dongmei said this, Huang remembered that although Zhou''s mother and daughter hated it, they had to spit out the lost dowry first.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Zhou''s mother and daughter looked at each other without crying. At the same time, they got up from the ground.


    Zhou''s mother, with a look of being wronged but unwilling to be humiliated, said in a loud voice, "what do you mean, big nephew daughter-in-law? Although our mother and daughter come from the countryside, they are not the shameless ones. Since the threshold of your house is high and you don''t look up to our poor relatives, we won''t stay here


    When Zhou''s mother said this, she pulled Zhou''s sleeve and continued: "go! Go with my mother, we don''t need to be driven by others, let''s go by ourselves! Even if we are poor, we can''t be without ambition... "After listening to her mother''s words, Zhou Shi showed a very strong look and said angrily, "go! If you get rich, you won''t recognize your poor relatives. We can''t get up to the top. Let''s see you off... "


    After digging, Huang''s daughter was shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    In terms of the skills of zuozizi and zapo, she is definitely not the opponent of Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    Huang was so angry that he subconsciously looked at Xueqing.


    Xueqing has always been the major event at home. She is used to it.


    Even she did not think that she was no longer a widow, she had a man, so she went to seek help from her own man.


    Snow fine gave her mother a "rest assured" look.


    Then the corners of his mouth began to show an ironic radian.


    Of course, she won''t let Zhou''s mother and daughter leave.


    At the same time, she will not personally tear each other with Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    After all, Zhou''s mother and daughter are still her elders.


    This is not Castle Peak Village, and she is not the country girl she used to be.


    She and Zhou''s mother and daughter tear each other, not only provoking criticism, but also will lose her identity.


    Now she is not only the daughter of the Marquis''s house, but also the princess and the seven princesses.


    Royal daughter-in-law, of course, must have the royal dignity.


    In addition, Zhou''s mother and daughter''s trick, she does not put in the eye.


    So, Xueqing first gives Huang a soothing look, and then nods to the old woman who used to serve Zhou.


    The woman''s face immediately brightened and knew it was time for her to appear.


    Today, she held Zhou''s hands fiercely. She almost held Zhou''s hands to heaven, which made Zhou forget himself.


    Now, it''s time for her to pull Zhou down.

 Chapter 1199

    The old lady rubbed a few steps, stopped directly in front of Zhou''s mother and daughter, and opened her voice and said, "my old lady has seen what a white eyed wolf is today! Eating and drinking from our princess''s house, even the clothes on our body are newly purchased by our princess''s house, but now they say that the masters in our house look down on the poor relatives. Bah! You don''t have to be afraid of the wind to speak like this


    As soon as she appeared on the stage, she showed full combat effectiveness and opened up the posture of tearing force.


    The Zhou family was confused.


    This woman has been flattering her and flattering her for the past two days, as if she were a serious wife.


    Now, however, Zhou''s face has changed.


    The mother-in-law said, without waiting for the Zhou''s mother and daughter to take the call, she turned to the guests around and continued: "ladies and gentlemen, we all know that the master of the old slave has just returned to Beijing for a few days, and there is no time to arrange many things in the house. As a result, in this busy situation, she did not forget to ask the slaves to serve us well. These words are white eyed Wolves of our relatives Not only are they fed by fish and meat every day, but also their clothes are tightly sewn by them.... "


    When she said this, she pulled Zhou''s sleeve and said, "look, this dress was made by the sewing room in the government overnight And this... "


    The old lady said, and then pulled a handful of Zhou''s clothes. "This is also the sewing room''s work Then there is this, this... "


    The old lady pointed to Da Zhuang and Xia Yufen again.


    "These clothes are made by the sewing room in the government these days When these people came to the government that day, they didn''t even want to wear the clothes of beggars on the street. Now they are very good. Everyone is wearing all kinds of clothes, but on the other hand they say that our master dislikes poor relatives If our master dislikes his poor relatives, will he let you go on a fool''s day? I don''t think you''re familiar... "


    The old woman''s voice was loud, full of Zhongqi, and her expression was angry and upright.


    In other words, Zhou had a big cry. Now her hair is dishevelled and her clothes are covered with dust. She looks very embarrassed, but she can still see that her clothes are new.


    The clothes of Zhou''s mother and others can be seen at a glance to be new.


    The woman spat hard at the mother and daughter of Zhou, and continued: "let''s look at the clothes on the old slave''s masters. Except that the princess''s dress is a new one sent by the princess, the clothes on other people are not new. The sewing room in the house has been making these white eyed wolf''s clothes these two days, even the master They all moved their clothes back... "


    With the mother-in-law''s words, people''s eyes can''t help but move to Huang''s body.


    It has to be said that the old lady was right. Although Huang''s clothes were made of excellent materials and looked very happy and dignified, it can be seen that they were not new.


    As for the clothes on Mr. Lin Shangshu and Mr. Lin Zijian, they were all bought on the way back to Beijing, and they didn''t have time to buy them.


    As soon as people looked at the style and material of the clothes, they knew that they were not newly sewn in the princess''s house.


    Because the material is only ordinary silk, and the style and workmanship are also very ordinary. It can''t come from the sewing room of the princess''s residence.


    It can''t even be sewn in the big Xiufang in the capital.


    Every famous show square in the capital has a small logo on the cuff of clothes.


    However, the clothes on Lin''s father and son are not only without any marks, but also too ordinary, too ordinary. That is to say, the clothes worn by ordinary rich families do not match their current status.


    It can be seen that the old lady didn''t talk nonsense. The sewing room in the princess''s house did move the masters'' clothes back and sewed the clothes of Zhou and others in a hurry.


    People in the sewing room will do this. It must be the master''s order.


    It can be inferred that Xueqing''s family did not treat Zhou and others badly.


    Not only is there no ill treatment, but also it is placed in the first place.


    As soon as the men entered the princess''s mansion today, they were surprised to see the clothes on the father and son of the Lin family.


    Then they all thought it was the Lin family who had been down for many years, and they didn''t know what they should have.


    But now I understand.


    People don''t know, they don''t have time to buy new clothes.


    Of course, it''s too late to sew. Won''t you buy ready-made clothes? But it''s only natural to think that people have just returned to Beijing, and that even their own Hou''s house hasn''t sorted it out, and they don''t have time to buy new clothes.


    Now, after listening to the old lady''s words, everyone knows that it is the sewing room in the princess''s house that sews the clothes of Zhou and others tightly, so that they put their masters'' clothes back, and let Zhou and others put on new clothes, while they wear old clothes.


    The mother-in-law''s words directly overturned the words of Zhou''s mother and daughter, thus proving the white eyed wolf characteristics of Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    Of course, they also put the character of Xueqing''s family to the top of morality.Even if Zhou''s mother and daughter later how to rumor, preach snow fine family ingratitude, no one will believe.


    Xueqing directly blocked up the threat speech that Zhou and others said when they came to the princess''s house.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter have not thought of this yet. After listening to her mother-in-law''s accusation, she opened her mouth and could not refute it.


    The mother-in-law completely crushed Zhou''s mother and daughter. Thinking that she had made great achievements today, she would be rewarded. She couldn''t help but raise her voice.


    In addition, he pinched his waist and spat hard at his mother and daughter, "I Pooh! Not only are you not satisfied, but you want to ride on our masters. I don''t know where you are so brave! Our master doesn''t care about you and treats you as serious relatives. You are not only insatiable, but also dare to spray manure on your mouth... "


    The mother-in-law was proud for a moment. The more she said, the more vulgar she was, and the more rude she acted.


    The whole yard has become a home for women.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter were oppressed by her mother-in-law''s momentum and had no idea for a moment.


    "Shut up Snow fine see fire almost, leisurely mouth, "not rude, back down."


    Although Xueqing''s voice is not big, the mother-in-law stops for a second, pinches the waist to scold the behavior to disappear immediately, respectfully to Xueqing curtsey back.


    It can be seen that the mother-in-law''s rules are quite good. It''s hard for people to connect the person who spoke rudely and resented the mother and daughter of the Zhou family.


    Xueqing is very satisfied with her husband''s performance. She should splash when she should, when she should be spicy, and when she should know the rules, she should know the rules. She doesn''t lose the face of the princess''s mansion. She can be promoted in the future and be a good thug at the right time.

 Chapter 1200

    Xueqing now understands that with the change of her identity, she has to cultivate some helpers and confidants.


    After all, it''s hard for a single tree to become a forest. She can''t bow to everything, let alone do it at will.


    The main thing, of course, is that it''s not worth the trouble.


    If she has money and rights, she should enjoy life and have a good baby. She can''t raise idle people in vain. She should make full use of it when it''s time to make use of it.


    The mother-in-law stepped back, and Zhou''s mother and daughter felt relieved.


    They are good at splashing and making trouble, but when they meet strong opponents, they will be completely suppressed.


    So it is often said that one thing comes down to another.


    The mother-in-law temporarily subdued Zhou''s mother and daughter, and then retired with success, giving the home to her master Xueqing.


    Xueqing looked at Zhou''s mother and daughter and said calmly: "since the two are very reasonable, pointing to the white as the black, pointing to the deer as the horse, and making a fuss, our princess''s house will not be in a hurry. We just keep the two to live and support them. If you want to leave, please."


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, Zhou''s mother and daughter were very happy.


    They didn''t expect that Xueqing would let them go so easily.


    Anyway, they left first. When they had hidden the dowry in Zhou''s arms, they could come back at any time.


    They both felt that if they could enter the gate of the princess''s mansion once, they could enter twice.


    What''s more, when their mother and daughter leave, Tian Shi and Dazhuang still stay in the prefecture.


    It''s true that Zhou''s mother and daughter didn''t want to take Tian''s with them. Even Dazhuang would stay in the princess''s mansion.


    Mother and daughter were surprised in their hearts and didn''t dare to show it on their faces.


    In front of Xueqing, they instinctively dare to speak fast.


    And, afraid of unexpected changes, even dare not put a big talk, gray will go to the gate of the yard.


    "Qing''er, how can you let them go?" Huang is in a hurry.


    How can you let her leave with the bride''s gift if she hasn''t vomited it out yet?


    Li Dongmei also anxiously said: "yes, Xueqing, betrothal gift..."


    Xueqing shakes her head to Huang Shi and Li Dongmei, indicating that they can rest assured.


    On the contrary, Princess Ming had a calm face, and her eyes flashed a light of thinking.


    She doesn''t think her adopted daughter will suffer for nothing.


    Although she didn''t care about the dowry.


    It''s just a few gold and silver vessels.


    In this regard, Princess Ming will never put it in her eyes.


    Sure enough, snow fine facial expression calmly looked to purple clothes and jade leaf etc. several wenches.


    "You are in charge of proofreading these betrothal gifts. Now that the betrothal gifts have been lost, you should be punished. If you can''t find the betrothal gifts, you don''t have to continue to work. You should know what punishment you should be punished. You don''t need to talk about it. Go down and get the punishment yourself." Snow fine leisurely scattered, seem to be a few words will send down a few wenches.


    It is obvious that Zhou''s mother and daughter stole the betrothal gifts, and these girls were punished.


    As for the treatment of Xueqing, no one has any objection to the guests who come to watch the ceremony.


    But also think snow fine heart benevolence good, take the overall situation into consideration, do not out of magnanimous.


    I''d rather suffer some wrongs than give face to my relatives.


    Even though we all know that the lost dowry is on the Zhou family, we can''t search the Zhou family in public, and we have to worry about the Zhou family''s identity.


    If you don''t want to lose the face of Xia family too much, you can only let Zhou''s mother and daughter go and press down the loss of betrothal gifts.


    Snow fine do so, no doubt is to put this matter down, the lost betrothal gifts to the Zhou.


    For a moment, all the guests have a high look at Xue Qing''s way of doing things, and feel that Xue Qing has a broad mind, a dignified, virtuous and magnanimous demeanor.


    If Xueqing knew what these people thought, she would turn her eyes.


    Cough, in fact, her heart has turned a white eye.


    Because she had already guessed what these people thought.


    Besides, she did it on purpose.


    Since dragon flame so high-profile sent betrothal gifts, then she must also pay attention to her own wind comments.


    These betrothal gifts have shown how rich and prosperous she will be in the future, and can not tolerate her retreat, so she can only move forward and plot bit by bit.


    Xueqing understands that she has got these betrothal gifts from the emperor''s private Treasury. If long Lieyan is not the supreme seat in the future, no matter which Prince sits on it, there will be no room for them.


    It can be said that these betrothal gifts have pushed her and dragon flame to the road where they can only succeed, not fail, or even give up halfway.


    Xueqing''s goal now is to brush a generous favor in front of a group of guests.


    Alas! Although she didn''t want to be the mother of the world, she had no way back, and she could only move forward.In fact, Xueqing thinks that if she really let Zhou''s mother and daughter go, and then let a few girls carry the pot, it''s really helping the tyrant, confusing right and wrong, and not worthy of the position that women all over the world flock to, but it''s obvious that people in this era think so.


    In the eyes of these people, the face and life of the slave can not be compared with those of the masters, even the relatives of the masters.


    In this case, although Xueqing is contemptuous, she doesn''t want to be unconventional at this time. After all, today is her best day, so she can only temporarily conform to the trend and save the country.


    Sure enough, the voice of snow fine a fall, purple dress and jade leaf a few wenches all showed the appearance of panic.


    Immediately, Yu Ye rolled her sleeve, red eyes and said loudly: "the maids see that they have lost their dowry. They think it''s hard to atone for their death. The master trusted them, so he gave them such an important job. Now they''ve smashed the job, and they don''t have the face to continue to live, but they can''t let go of the people who stole the dowry and killed them before they die!"


    Yuye said here, directly toward the Zhou''s mother and daughter rushed past.


    Behind Yuye, Ziyi and others seemed to react and rushed to Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    As a result, the Zhou family, who was thinking about how to exchange the stolen betrothal gifts for silver, and then how to find a way to come back, was caught in the hair by Yu Ye, who rushed up behind him, before he took a few steps.


    Jade leaf one hand pulls Zhou''s hair, one hand pulls Zhou''s back neck collar.


    Zhou''s painful "Ao" sound.


    As soon as Zhou''s mother saw it, she immediately wanted to help Zhou tear open the jade leaf.


    Unfortunately, her hand has not yet touched the jade leaf, was purple clothing gently to shake off.


    And, also inexplicably fell a shit.


    She only felt a strong attack, and then stood unsteadily, did not understand what happened on the hard fall.


    Yu Ye held Zhou in her hand, and her mouth was not idle I want you to steal! I won''t let you admit it! I''ll make your mouth full of red mouth and white teeth spray feces. Since you don''t want face, I won''t give you face. Anyway, your face is not white yet... "


    As she yelled, she let go of Zhou''s hair and began to pick down Zhou''s clothes.

 Chapter 1201

    Zhou is in a hurry to protect her clothes, but she is alone. There are several people on Yuye''s side.


    What''s more, there is the seemingly weak master in purple.


    So in an instant, Zhou''s coat was stripped down in public, and then --


    "Ding Ding Dang..." There was a loud noise.


    Spoons, dishes and rings fell out of Zhou''s arms


    Finally, a pair of small gold chopsticks and a few auspicious gold chopsticks fell out.


    Well, now the evidence is solid.


    Zhou''s eyes are silly.


    Zhou''s mother is also silly.


    Dazhuang is stupid.


    At this time, Zhou''s hair was all over his head. He didn''t know who had scratched his face a few blood marks. His clothes were even stripped of his coat, and his inner clothes were loose. Even the meat was exposed.


    That look is not only embarrassed, but also very indecent.


    For a moment, the courtyard was as silent as a chicken.


    Zhou''s mother even forgot to howl.


    The eyes of a group of guests swept the gold and silver dowry everywhere on the ground one by one, and the expression on their faces was beyond words.


    Many people know it with disbelief, disbelief with a thick disdain.


    "Well! This Xia Jiaguo''s family style is really bad. Not only his daughter-in-law, but also his daughter-in-law are so immoral. " It was still the official of the Ministry of rites who spoke first, shaking his head and spitting.


    The official of the Ministry of rites made a disdainful speech, which immediately broke the silence of the yard.


    After listening to the official''s words, the other guests looked very subtle, but no one echoed, let alone refuted.


    However, everyone''s eyes, all secretly looked at Lin Zijian one eye.


    The so-called "Xia family" used to be not only Xia Yufen and the Zhou family, but also Lin Zijian, who had lived in the Xia family for so many years, and Huang''s mother and son.


    Just now, the plum blossom princess was still looking at her relatives. She wanted to let the daughter-in-law of the Xia family go and hide her ugly face. Is it appropriate to scold her now? Won''t you be taken care of?


    Lin Zijian is not stupid, of course, felt the eyes of all sides.


    Face, hot pain.


    Shame! What a shame!


    As for Mr. Lin, he was even more embarrassed.


    On that day, Zhou and others were left behind, but he was in charge.


    Of course, he knows that his granddaughter Xueqing doesn''t like Zhou and others, but he thinks that her granddaughter is not sensible.


    Zhou and others are just a little stupid, not so unbearable, can be enlightened.


    What''s more, the Xia family adopted his son at that time, and his son will repay him all his life.


    It is reasonable to say that Lin''s view is very positive and instructive. It is in the positive image of Sanguan.


    Because of this, Xueqing didn''t oppose Lin''s practice at that time.


    And, snow fine also decided, as long as the Zhou family and others keep their peace, life support these people also doesn''t matter.


    Of course, snow fine heart actually also concluded, Zhou and others are doomed not to be self-contained.


    In fact, Xue Qing also has some contradictions in dealing with this matter.


    No way, she is now the owner of this body, but died in the spring apricot and Zhou and others under the calculation.


    Snow fine a think of this, always feel easy to let off Zhou and others, sorry that young age was killed snow fine.


    In addition, Zhou and others suddenly appeared in the capital, which was so unusual and strange everywhere, so Xue Qing planned today''s play.


    At this time, Mr. Lin''s face was the most unshakable.


    It seems that he has been beaten in the face for all the courtesy, justice, honesty and shame he has pursued in his life.


    Originally, he wanted his son to take care of Tian''s family and take in Xia''s family. As a result, Xia''s family was so unbearable that they not only ruined his granddaughter''s happy day, but also made him face so painful in front of others. What a pity!


    Yes, Mr. Lin really regretted this moment.


    If people like Zhou stay in the Marquis''s house of Jiayi in the future, they will not bring down the reputation of the whole Marquis''s house.


    In the future, the whole Marquis''s house will be pointed out, and the descendants of their Lin family will be ridiculed.


    This kind of person must draw a clear line and get rid of the relationship.


    "Immoral! Bad character! It''s not moralizing! " Lin Shangshu blushed, uttered a few words, and shook his sleeve, as if he had cleared the relationship with Zhou and others.


    Xueqing took a look at her master, Mr. Lin Shangshu, and felt very satisfied. It''s not a waste of her gambling on her good life.


    Her master should never take in Zhou and others.


    "Ziyi and Yuye, now that they have been found, put them away quickly, and your punishment will be remembered for the time being and implemented later." Snow fine to a few wenches way: "after must not be so no system! Never again"Yes


    A few wenches crispy should be here, bent down to quickly pick up the things on the ground.


    Ziyi and Yuye exchanged a look, and they all saw a smile in each other''s eyes.


    Especially Yuye, I feel a special sense of achievement.


    She finally lived up to the master''s trust. Just now, she not only picked up Zhou''s clothes, but also took the opportunity to scratch Zhou''s hands.


    However, there are still things that haven''t been revealed, and I don''t know if the master needs her to play again.


    Yuye is looking forward to it in her heart. She wants to show it again.


    Xueqing didn''t ignore the expression of Yuye''s eagerness to try. Xindao, the girl, still needs experience. She is too weak and easy to be seen through.


    Xueqing ignores Yuye, and looks at the ignorant Zhou''s mother and daughter. She says with a sad tone: "I didn''t expect you to do this kind of thing. However, in my father''s face, I won''t investigate you for stealing betrothal gifts, so that I won''t be accused of disrespect for poor relatives."


    The meaning of Xue Qing''s words is self-evident. She directly takes back the innuendo of Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    Then he said, "but since the grandmother of the Zhou family and the aunt of the Xia family want to leave the princess''s house, please do as you please."


    Xueqing''s tone is very euphemistic, and even has a kind of light.


    However, Xueqing''s intention to drive people is also obvious.


    It can be said that the tone of Xueqing''s words is not a bit aggressive. On the contrary, it is because every word and action is incomparably calm, just like flowing water and flowing clouds, and it seems that it is natural.


    As a result, it shows Xueqing''s noble atmosphere and steady bearing.


    At this moment, it seems that there is a kind of natural high momentum, which radiates from Xueqing''s whole body.


    Not from of, let all people on the scene to this young princess, gave birth to a heart of heartfelt admiration.

 Chapter 1202

    It has to be said that all the guests on the scene expressed their admiration and approval for Xue Qing''s practice of letting the Zhou''s mother and daughter who stole the betrothal gifts go easily.


    To tell the truth, if this matter falls on them, it''s not good to treat the Zhou''s mother and daughter. They can''t really send them to officials.


    In that case, it is easy to be criticized.


    After all, the Xia family adopted Lin Zijian, and they were kind to the Lin family.


    This year, the most emphasis on loyalty, propriety, filial piety, kindness and righteousness, it is doomed that Xue Qing can not severely punish Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    Even if the mother and daughter stole the bride price.


    Of course, the dowry fell out of Zhou''s body, but Zhou and her mother are one, but no one thinks that if Zhou steals the dowry, her mother will be innocent.


    Snow fine a few words in a dry guests brush a good reputation, Zhou''s mother and daughter is really flustered God son.


    They wanted to leave, but that was when Zhou stole away the dowry.


    Now they don''t want to leave. Although Xueqing is very euphemistic, the matter has been revealed. So after they get out of the gate of the princess''s mansion, do they still come in?


    Zhou''s mother turned her eyes a few times, suddenly raised her hand and slapped her face.


    "Pa!" It''s very loud.


    Then -


    "you shallow eyed fool! I think you are blinded by lard, and you put the betrothal gift in your arms! Can you touch these things? No matter how rare it is, you can''t move it at will! As long as you and the niece of the princess say it, will the princess not give it to you? It''s just a little earlier and a little later. Can''t you wait? "


    After Chou''s mother smoked Chou, she yelled at him.


    "Mother! What are you doing? " Zhou was confused by her mother. She didn''t understand why her mother suddenly beat and scolded her.


    Zhou''s mother''s slap was really waterless, and Zhou''s face swelled quickly.


    Originally, Zhou''s face was unkempt and embarrassed. Now his face is not only red and swollen, but also a few blood marks. It''s hard to bear to look directly at his face.


    Zhou''s mother really hated Zhou''s stupid daughter. Seeing that she didn''t understand her meaning, she slapped her again.


    Although she loves Zhou''s daughter, she loves her son and grandson more.


    Her son, grandson, and her own wealth are all tied up in Xueqing''s family. She has not been able to get any benefits. As a result, she will be driven out. Can she be reconciled?


    When Zhou''s mother thought of a good hand, she was going to lose because of what Zhou had done. Could she not be angry?


    As soon as she got angry, she would certainly teach her daughter a lesson.


    As long as she can continue to stay, not to mention slapping Zhou, she is willing to beat Zhou to death.


    After Zhou''s mother finished scolding Zhou, she looked at Xueqing with a flattering face and licked her face and said, "grandniece, your second aunt is just confused for a moment. You know she''s from the countryside. She doesn''t have much insight. You don''t have the same insight as her."


    Snow fine tiny frown, "niece granddaughter" these three words, Zhou''s mother really dare to call.


    It seems that I really don''t treat myself as an outsider.


    Xue Qing smiles and says, "the grandmother of the Zhou family is very serious. If I have the same opinion with you, I will not let you go. Instead, I will send you to the Yamen directly."


    Xueqing said that, with a meaningful expression on her face, she took a look at the dowry all over the yard and continued: "after all, these dowry are all from the royal family. They have nothing to do with the Xia family and the Zhou family. Anyone who tampers with these dowry is tantamount to breaking the law."


    Zhou''s mother''s sweat came down and said, "yes Niece and granddaughter Renyi. "


    Although Xueqing didn''t say it clearly, Zhou''s mother also understood that as long as Xueqing said a word, Zhou would definitely be sent to prison to eat.


    Xueqing is noncommittal about Zhou''s flattery and knows her purpose.


    However, she will never let Zhou''s mother and daughter stay.


    So, snow fine leisurely again way: "this matter since I said don''t pursue, absolutely won''t pursue, you can leave at ease."


    Zhou''s mother, "..."


    Just don''t ask where to go?


    We have to keep them!


    "Niece and granddaughter, you see your second aunt also knows that you are wrong. Today is your best day. Your second aunt has been treating you as a daughter all these years. Today, anyway, you have to have a wedding. It''s worth your years of love." Zhou''s mother flattered me.


    Grandniece? My daughter?


    Xueqing feels disgusted.


    Damn it! It''s really hard to be magnanimous in front of people.This kind of pretentious bickering is too unpleasant.


    Or Direct connection?


    Xue Qing frowned and thought.


    Since they don''t want to face, then put their face on the bottom of their feet!


    She is the future seven princesses, why waste time and energy with such people?!


    In her spare time, she might as well eat melon seeds and drink tea water.


    "Love?" Snow fine sneer a, the momentum on the body suddenly a change, "I and she have what sentiment?"? Could it be that she tried to kill me? Or did they calculate my brother and sister''s love at the beginning? Or When I was deprived of the title of princess, my family wanted to occupy our property! "


    Xueqing feels that her patience is getting worse. She wanted to maintain a noble and generous image, a kind and generous lady, but the Zhou''s mother and daughter are so unruly, so she''d better restore her own toughness and decisiveness.


    Xueqing reveals things, let the guests on the scene suddenly change color, are surprised.


    Immediately, everyone revealed great curiosity, and wanted to pick up the gossip of Xueqing''s family.


    After all, Xueqing, the princess who has always been in the limelight in Beijing, is the focus of people''s attention.


    The faces of Zhou''s mother and daughter also changed greatly.


    However, his face became the most ugly.


    He was almost a heart immediately raised to the throat, the whole person was scared and scared.


    He always thought that even if Xueqing did not fully believe his words, he would not deny his words. After all, Xueqing had no evidence.


    The meaning of that day snow farmland fine, but they have to listen to the family''s words.


    In that case


    Dazhuang doesn''t dare to think about it any more.


    But -


    his mind could not help thinking of his daughter-in-law''s warning that day.


    Is What did he do wrong?

 Chapter 1203

    Zhou''s mother is worthy of eating more than a few years, the first reaction to come over, want to defend and remedy.


    "What''s your grandniece saying? Although your second aunt is a fool, she doesn''t have a bad heart. She doesn''t dare to kill a chicken at ordinary times. How can she do harm to others? " Zhou''s mother was very frightened, but her expression on her face made an effort to look unjust and said, "your second aunt is nothing but..."


    "Bold! Who is your niece and granddaughter?! Our master is the plum blossom Princess and the future seven princesses. What are you? I dare to be so disrespectful to the princess. I really deserve to die! " Zhou''s mother''s words have not finished, jade leaf Jiao scolds a to interrupt her words.


    Zhou''s mother, "..."


    She just so shout of, how don''t see this wench voice scold?


    Snow fine saw jade leaf one eye, feel jade leaf this wench reaction is quick enough, very can observe words and expressions.


    Well, not bad.


    Snow fine secretly nodded, worthy of her jade leaf promoted into a big girl.


    Vanilla see jade leaf suddenly make a sound, can''t help but see snow fine one eye.


    Snow fine air calm, did not stop the meaning of jade leaf.


    Vanilla suddenly understood that she was a step late.


    Although the old lady of the Zhou family called her Princess "niece and granddaughter" just now, the princess didn''t say anything, but now it''s different.


    The princess doesn''t want to be with the wife. She should be in front of her and teach the pickling people a lesson.


    As a result, although vanilla was a little late, she even said: "our princess''s surname is Lin, but there is no second aunt named Xia! And don''t take care of your own virtues? If you want to make friends with our princess, you will not know who you are


    Vanilla is not easy to find the opportunity of performance, of course, will not say a few words.


    Anyway, she spent the longest time with the master and knew the most.


    Now it''s necessary to use her mouth to burst out a lot of black materials of that year.


    As a result, vanilla continued: "when you calculated our princess''s marriage, you pushed her down from the mountain. She was in a coma for many days, and almost couldn''t wake up. Later, you calculated our eldest daughter''s marriage with my elder brother. It''s just a shame They said that they were separated, but they didn''t give them any money, no land, no house, and they drove the whole family out directly... "


    Vanilla a mouth crackling, directly the year one by one, a pile of things shake out.


    Finally, vanilla said: "the whole Meishan people almost know about these things. Our princess has already broken off the relationship with the Xia family. Even our eldest brother and wife have been forced by you to separate their families and establish their own ancestral temple! Hum! Now you see that the princess is developed, so you can get a bargain on the bus. It''s shameless. I don''t know where you come from with such a big face? "


    With the discovery of vanilla, a group of guests present had a new understanding of Xueqing''s family''s experience in the countryside.


    It turned out that although the Xia family adopted the children of the Lin family, they did not treat them well.


    It turned out that the plum blossom Princess and her family lived so hard in the countryside.


    It turned out that the Xia family treated the plum blossom princess from top to bottom.


    It turns out that the plum blossom Princess and her family have long had a deep gap with the Xia family.


    No! It turns out that people have already established their own ancestral hall!


    No! It''s not right! Originally, the family name of Princess Meihua was not Xia, but Lin


    Soon, people have a general outline of the heart.


    In particular, being forced to get rid of the ethnic group is an inextricable hatred.


    If anyone''s family is forced to get rid of the clan, they will also feel resentful.


    It''s forcing people to get rid of their families and get cheap on the bus. It''s really speechless and disdainful.


    It has to be said that in this era, the elimination of clans is a major event, which is second only to the elimination of clans.


    The ancients always paid attention to family. Without family, it was like without roots.


    Now people have heard that Xueqing''s family was forced to get rid of the clan. It can be seen that they have been treated so harshly.


    Besides the clan, what are the relations?


    What''s more, there was no blood relationship.


    After that, even if you don''t recognize this relative, you can be excused.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter see laodi are shaken out, more flustered.


    If you don''t even have the last relatives, how can you drink spicy food in Jiayi?


    "This, this All the things in those years were misunderstandings... " Chou''s mother said, "when Chunxing was a child, she took my nephew It''s not intentional to push the princess down the mountain. The girl has been punished now. She''s stupid enough to recognize herself. "


    Zhou''s mother dare not call snow fine again "niece granddaughter", had to change the mouth abruptly.¡°¡­¡­ As for the separation of families, it was also the idea of the old people and the old women in the family. My daughter is a daughter-in-law. How can she speak up? Although I feel aggrieved for the princess''s family, where can I be the Lord? " Zhou''s mother racked her brains and began to exonerate Zhou.


    However, Zhou''s mother said that she couldn''t be the master of the separation. No one didn''t believe that.


    After all, as a daughter-in-law, it''s really hard for Zhou''s family to separate.


    That''s not the case.


    In fact, the Zhou family has been pushing the snow fine family out of the house, but take now this excuse to speak, but also impeccable.


    At this time, Zizhu, who has not been shown today, stood behind Xueqing and finally said with the appearance of snow lotus: "hum! importune! That''s bullshit! Dare you say your daughter didn''t stir up the flames behind her back? "


    Zhou''s mother, "..."


    Of course!


    Even she, who is in laws, has been fanning the flames behind her back.


    Of course, we can''t admit it now.


    But - this is a dead girl!


    How snow fine this dead wench''s side, have so many teeth sharp mouth sharp small cheap hoof son?!


    Zhou''s mother really hates these girls around Xueqing.


    "My daughter is a fool, but she won''t do anything immoral like that!" Zhou''s mother has a strong sense of truth.


    "Is it?" Zizhu sneered, "do you think your daughter has done less immoral things? In those days, your daughter bullied my master''s family and incited the old lady of the Xia family to treat my master''s family harshly. Now she wants to blame a dead person and a half dead person who can''t speak. Is that the purpose of death without proof? "


    Of course, Zizhu refers to the old Xia who has long been dead, and the half dead Tian.

 Chapter 1204

    It''s a thoughtful idea indeed.


    She felt that as long as the matter was put on old Xia and Tian, Xia Laicai would still be Lin Zijian''s younger brother and her daughter would still be Xueqing''s second aunt.


    I have to say that Zhou''s mother is just whimsical.


    Old Xia is dead now, let''s not talk about it.


    However, if Lin Zijian had an irreparable gap with Tian''s, how old would Zhou''s younger brother and daughter-in-law be?


    Why do people support their younger brother and daughter-in-law for nothing?


    However, where can Zhou''s mother think so much now? She just wants to get things done and pick up her daughter.


    Of course, as for the matter of excluding the family, Zhou''s mother thinks that it''s a bad intention not to admit it anyway, just a good intention.


    That set of words is very skillful. Don''t say it again, just say it several times.


    At this time, Zhou''s mother was exposed by Zizhu. She hated it in her heart, but she was helpless. She just refused to admit it.


    "This is a great injustice! Heaven and earth conscience, where does my daughter have that kind of vicious mind? " Cried Zhou''s mother.


    At the same time, also don''t forget to stare Zhou Shi one eye, signal she also follow to shout injustice.


    Zhou''s mother was staring at a spirit, and finally reaction, also followed the cry wronged.


    For a moment, all the guests were watching the performance of Zhou''s mother and daughter, as if they were watching a big play.


    Fortunately, although Zhou''s face is swollen like a pig''s head, his clothes have been put on, so he doesn''t look so hot.


    Lin felt that he had lost all his face in his life.


    How did his son meet such a family at the beginning?


    When he was in Beirong at the beginning, he felt that he was innocent and virtuous. He had a kind of lofty ambition of being a man in heaven and earth. He felt that he would be praised by all the people and be famous in history when he returned to Dayan.


    But now -


    How did such a family come out to disgrace him?


    Although Xue Qing is tired of Zhou''s mother and daughter, she doesn''t ignore her master''s expression.


    She felt that if she didn''t give her master an unforgettable lesson today, her master might think of loyalty, righteousness, filial piety and so on one day, and then he would be sold miserably by Xia Laicai, and he would be pedantic again.


    It''s true that Xueqing is still planning for a rainy day. He is calculating that xialaicai will come up in the future.


    Xia Laicai doesn''t dare to come to her, but he may not go to her father.


    After all, Xia Laicai should not know that her father came back alive.


    However, it should be sooner or later.


    After all, Zhou and others know.


    Now see her lord''s expression is like eating a fly, snow fine is not filial, feel very happy.


    So much so that they are less tired of Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    After all, the mother and daughter were disgusted by her father, Mr. Lin Shangshu.


    Well, I''ll give a credit to Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    Xue Qing thought of it without conscience.


    "Wronged? Ha ha... " Xueqing sneered and said slowly, "so, when I was deprived of the title of princess, you forced my mother and my brother to leave the village and wanted to occupy our property. I wronged you, too?"


    Zhou''s mother stayed up for a while.


    Don''t know why, hear snow fine this sneer, her in the mind suddenly rose bad premonition.


    In addition, snow clear that pair of cool and bright as the sun''s eyes looking at, there is a sense of no escape.


    It was as if all she had done had been seen through.


    Zhou''s mother was very hard headed. Although she had no bottom in her heart, she still said in accordance with the original saying: "nephew No, princess, I have already made it clear about that day? Dazhuang''s parents are also out of kindness. For the sake of your family, they are afraid that the emperor will blame them and destroy the family. In that case, the whole Xia family will play together and there will be no one who can save you outside? "


    When Zhou''s mother said this, her expression was a little chatty and unnatural.


    Even if these words have been said once in front of Xueqing, they have hinted to themselves countless times that these words are true, must be true, must say so, but in Xueqing''s eyes, still feel very guilty, like a clown.


    However, Zhou''s mother''s heart is really strong enough. Under the pressure from Xueqing, she continues to say: "it''s hard to say that Dazhuang''s parents are also very careful. Even if they don''t understand it for a while, it''s inevitable..."


    "Do you think it''s you or me? Or All the guests here Xueqing interrupts Zhou''s mother with a smile.


    Zhou''s mother, "..."


    Of course, we can''t say that Xue Qing is stupid, nor can we say that the guests are stupid.


    Zhou''s mother felt guilty for a while, and her face became more and more chatty.


    "Do you believe that?" Snow fine face peeps out to sneer of meaning, again way: "cover one''s ears to steal bell also just so."Hum! What a master!


    I dare not write that in novels.


    Zhou''s mother, "..." This, this What the old lady said is true.... "


    The expression of dying struggle should not be too obvious.


    Zhou also agreed with her mother, also want to struggle, kowtow way: "Xueqing niece, what my mother said is true..."


    Xueqing looks like a fool. Looking at the mother and daughter of Zhou, she sneers and says: "with your character and what you do today, do you think anyone believes it?"


    Snow fine finish saying, the vision slowly looks toward the guests around.


    A group of guests shook their heads and looked at Zhou and others with disdain.


    "How can a man of such a character care for his brothers and nephews? It''s a wolf''s ambition Someone said disdainfully.


    "Good! This kind of family has no virtue and no action, the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, and the body is not right from top to bottom. How can they do something to protect the family? It''s only for self-interest! "


    "Well! Clearly is to find an excuse for themselves! What a shame


    "Insatiable! Full of sophistry... "


    The guests around spoke one after another and belittled Zhou and others.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter''s heart is straight sink down, the facial expression becomes dead gray one.


    Dazhuang also looked ashamed and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the contrary, Xia Yufen''s face was full of hatred, and she wanted to tear up Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    She thought she was hiding for the time being, but what Zhou''s mother and daughter did dragged the whole Xia family into the water.


    However, she did not dare to open her mouth for the time being, and did not dare to be noticed. She could only stare at Zhou''s mother and daughter with her eyes.


    Xueqing''s eyes returned to Zhou''s mother and daughter again, and she said: "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you really for the good of our family, rather than trying to occupy our property?"


    Zhou''s mother and daughter, "..."


    Can they still say yes?


    No one believes it, does it?


    Now, are you playing with them?

 Chapter 1205

    In fact, even Zhou''s mother and daughter don''t believe it.


    However, Xueqing said: "if you still say yes, then I believe it."


    Zhou''s mother and daughter, "..."


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, Zhou''s mother and daughter''s heart suddenly rose again, and they also jumped up quickly, as if they saw a glimmer of new hope.


    The guests around were confused.


    Princess plum blossom is so intelligent. How can she pretend to be confused?


    Is it intentional to let go of water, to spare these people?


    Is Plum blossom Princess magnanimous to such a point, even so harsh to their own people, can easily forgive?


    Or In return for the adoption of her father Lin Zijian by the Xia family?


    When people think of it, they feel that they have guessed the truth.


    Well, it should be.


    No matter how hard the Xia family treated Lin Zijian, they adopted Lin Zijian at the time of crisis. This kindness is more important than Mount Tai.


    The plum blossom princess does this, is also should divide, knows the kindness to repay the kindness.


    When people think about it, they all take a look at Xueqing. At the same time, they think Xueqing should do it.


    Although the Xia family is unkind to Xueqing''s family, the kindness of nurturing is as great as heaven, which can''t be denied.


    Even if the old couple of Xia family treated Lin Zijian badly, Lin Zijian could not resent his parents.


    We should also try our best to take care of the children of foster parents.


    As Lin Zijian''s daughter, Xueqing can''t go beyond her father to deal with the Xia family.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter saw the hope, certainly will not give up the opportunity.


    Mother nodded together.


    Zhou''s mother said: "the princess is very clear-minded. She knows that your second uncle''s family are very kind and pay attention to family affection. She would rather bear her grievances than find a way to plan for your family in advance."


    "Yes, that''s what I said when I was in charge." The Zhou family echoed.


    Moreover, in order to increase persuasion, he turned his head and looked at his son Dazhuang.


    "Dazhuang, that''s what your father said, right?"


    Dazhuang looked at his mother''s eager eyes and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Xueqing also looks at Dazhuang, waiting for Dazhuang to answer.


    "Brother Zhuang, is it difficult to answer such a sentence?" Snow fine meaningful way: "difficult not into your family In fact, he wanted to occupy the property of our family. That''s why he encouraged the people to get rid of our family. He also incited the whole village to drive our family out of the village. "


    Dazhuang, "..."


    Can he answer yes?


    Does he dare to answer?


    After he answered yes, can snow clear as his daughter-in-law said, finally let him go?


    "Dazhuang, you''re old and old. You have a daughter-in-law and children. Why are you so ignorant?" Zhou''s mother scolded: "didn''t you hear your princess''s sister ask you? Your parents have worked hard for your brothers, your uncle''s family and the whole Xia family. Even if you don''t want your parents to take credit, you can''t be cold to your parents and your uncle''s family! "


    As Zhou''s mother said this, she winked at Dazhuang. For fear that Dazhuang would be confused, she told the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Dazhuang a horizontal heart, finally nodded, once again violated his daughter-in-law thousand exhortations.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Then a huge surprise surged into my heart, as if I had escaped from death, and I saw the glory and wealth in front of me.


    Snow fine so big thing all listen to their words, so in the heart certainly still remember the kindness of the Xia family.


    In that case, what else do they have to worry about?


    As long as there is this kindness, as long as Xueqing can remember this kindness, they will definitely get benefits from it in the end.


    Unfortunately, Zhou''s mother and daughter were happy too soon.


    Because Xue Qing''s face was cold, her careless appearance suddenly converged, and her whole body exuded a fierce breath. She said angrily: "since what you said is true, then you are sure that I will be accused by the emperor of copying my family, so you want to ignore the national law and discipline, use money to get away with it, and then take my family, a traitor, out of prison to escape The punishment of the law, right? "


    Zhou''s mother and daughter, "..."


    The joyful mood is like meeting a ladle of cold water, stabbing and freezing.


    Although they haven''t understood the meaning of Xueqing, they have been shocked by Xueqing''s expression.


    Xueqing''s breath as if she was born to be a superior made them gasp.


    They want to answer right, because that''s what they say, but instinctively, they don''t dare.


    Snow fine mouth corner a hook, cold hum a, continue a way: "you do so is where to reside heart?"? Where is the national law and discipline?! Have you ever had the righteousness of your country in your heart?! If I really get to that point, I, Princess plum blossom, who was deprived of her title by the emperor, must be a traitor. You want to save my traitor''s family, and you want to exonerate me, that''s audacious! "Zhou''s mother and daughter, "..."


    I''m completely confused.


    Snow fine words they a word a word of all understand, but together, how can not understand?


    They don''t understand, but Xueqing is awe inspiring and wants to kill their relatives, which makes them feel scared from the bottom of their hearts.


    What''s more, Xueqing''s powerful aura and natural deterrence made them jump in their hearts.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter don''t understand Xue Qing''s meaning, but the guests at the scene understand.


    Since ancient times, collusion with the enemy and treason is the same as treason, which is the biggest crime in the world.


    If Xueqing really collaborates with the enemy and betrays the country, then even the people who have been in contact with Xueqing are hard to get rid of the suspicion, and they will surely be charged.


    At that time, for Xueqing''s family, everyone must avoid it.


    The family of Lin Shangshu is an example.


    At that time, the Lin family was all involved.


    Even now Xueqing''s family has resumed their original surname. It''s really a bare commander. The relationship is simple.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter are very good. Now, in full view of the public, they even admit that they once planned to dredge up the relationship for the family of a traitor, trying to save people.


    It is reasonable to say that if such a thing is done or said behind the scenes, there is nothing wrong with it.


    If Xue Qing is wronged, it shows the loyalty of Zhou and others.


    However, it is not so simple.


    Who makes this accusation too serious.


    We all know that it''s OK to say it behind the scenes, and it''s OK to do it. But it can''t be said in public, or it can''t be made public.


    You can''t say it even if you know it.


    If you say that, you are ignoring the law of the country!

 Chapter 1206

    For a moment, all the guests around were shocked to see Xueqing.


    They didn''t expect that Xueqing actually dug a big pit and let Zhou and others jump down voluntarily.


    These guests are the top presence of Dayan.


    Men are the mainstay of the imperial court, and women are the masters of the house fighting. They are all people who have experienced great storms.


    However, all of them didn''t see that Xueqing was digging a hole.


    However, if you think about it carefully, although Xueqing is digging a hole, the means won''t make people feel private, on the contrary, it is aboveboard.


    After all, Xue Qingming knew the character of Zhou and others, and asked them again.


    Moreover, it also reiterated that it is to give Zhou and others another chance.


    If Zhou and others have some virtues, they will not lie with their eyes open.


    What''s more, it''s still so obvious that it''s easy to crack.


    It''s a pity that the mud of Zhou and others can''t support the wall.


    It is better to deceive oneself than to be shameless.


    I really should have said that, I can''t live without sin.


    No one can save himself.


    After a group of guests reacted, they were shocked and looked at Zhou and others with other meanings.


    In addition to disdain, but also added a trace of deserved meaning.


    If you want to occupy other people''s land, you will be despised.


    Anyway, it didn''t succeed, and there was no charge.


    However, if we ignore the national law and violate the law and discipline, the crime will be serious.


    Sure enough, Xueqing raised her eyebrow and said, "or you want to say that you must know that I will not cooperate with the enemy and betray my country. I must have been wronged. That''s why you try to rescue me, right?"


    Zhou''s mother and daughter, "right, right..."


    Of course!


    No, it''s just ignoring the national law and being bold!


    Although, they have not yet understood, in the end how to become bold.


    When they do this, shouldn''t Xueqing be grateful to them?


    Even if you don''t believe them, there''s no evidence, right?


    But How can it be their fault?


    What''s more, it''s a big crime!


    Snow fine sneer, amazing peerless small face, showing a trace of cold irony, tone is more and more cold if frost.


    "In that case, you are questioning the emperor''s wise decision! Do you think the emperor is stupid and incompetent and wrongs the loyal and good officials? "


    Snow fine finish saying, visual in the eyes of Zhou''s mother and daughter, flashed a cold light.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter shook their heads desperately, "no, no..."


    They dare not! Give them a hundred courage!


    Snow fine but again way: "difficult don''t you think the emperor is silly, good fool?"


    "No, no..." Zhou''s mother and daughter shook their heads again.


    They don''t know what else to do except shake their heads.


    The mother and daughter are completely at sixes and sevens.


    The matter involves the emperor, but they dare not imagine the existence.


    Although they are greedy, like most ordinary people, they are most afraid of dealing with people in the Yamen.


    What''s more, this is not the official in the yamen, but the biggest official in the world.


    I don''t even dare to mention it.


    The more the guests listened, the more different their expressions became.


    Xueqing''s words don''t sound like any problem, but it''s related to the emperor. What''s stupid? Can you say it?


    Although the interrogative sentences used can even be rounded to rhetorical questions, this kind of words still makes people feel rebellious.


    Mr. Lin frowned.


    Although the granddaughter made him proud, some of them were too arrogant.


    Isn''t it a big mistake to talk like this?


    It''s a shame!


    In other words, for Xueqing, the granddaughter, Lin''s senses have always been very complicated.


    He not only feels proud of Xueqing''s excellent performance, but also feels greatly uncomfortable because of Xueqing''s excellent performance.


    No way, who let snow fine outstanding place, all severe impact on his outlook on life.


    The female precepts, female training, three obedience and four virtues, and the rules of female etiquette advocated by him, seem to be that Xue Qing doesn''t work there.


    At least women shouldn''t appear in public. Xueqing has already broken this rule.


    As for men''s and women''s defense, Mr. Lin himself did not dare to ask Xueqing, the female general.


    Fortunately, a word from Xueqing relieved Lin Shangshu.


    "The emperor is brilliant, his heart is like a mirror, and his eyes are like fire. How can he be fooled by you?" Xue Qing is the continuation of righteous words.


    Lin Shangshu was relieved.


    Snow fine again the following words, let Lin old Shangshu a sigh of relief, eyebrows also completely stretch."It''s just an expedient for the emperor to deprive me of my title so that I can trust Beirong and do things conveniently." Snow fine simply to Zhengde emperor put on a high hat, and without Zhengde emperor''s permission, to Zhengde emperor to find a perfect reason.


    Even emperor Zhengde would never refute Xueqing''s words.


    Though, he didn''t think so at the beginning.


    Although, he was also extremely suspicious of snow fine.


    Although, he also had hesitation, want to really take snow fine family to question a crime.


    However, this does not prevent him from following Xueqing''s words and admitting his wise divine judgment.


    When the guests around hear Xue Qing''s cold voice and pearly words, they once again sigh at Xue Qing''s wisdom and sharp words.


    Not only flatter the emperor, but also flatter the emperor.


    Alas! Look at the flattery of others, how level, how high pole.


    How can such a woman not be her own daughter?


    Once again, the guests in the presence of hearts have issued such a sigh.


    In other words, if the Zhou family had really thought about Xueqing''s family and everything was to save people, Xueqing would be suspected of being unkind and vengeful if she did so now.


    Unfortunately, everyone present knew that the Zhou family certainly didn''t think so.


    It is decided that no one will believe their words just because of their temperament.


    Everyone''s heart is clear. Zhou and others wanted to occupy the property of Xueqing''s family.


    However, for this kind of thing, everyone knows that even if they don''t believe the words of Zhou and others, if Zhou and others insist, others can''t help it. They can only be disgusted like eating flies and let these people go for nothing.


    In any case, if it comes to them, they can only endure the feeling of nausea and suffocation, and let Zhou and others go.


    After all, Zhou and others are from the Xia family, who have adopted Lin Zijian.


    Therefore, now Xueqing has done so, people only have admiration and admiration.


    They did not think of the punishment method, snow fine thought of.


    Moreover, this method is direct and aboveboard.


    It''s - it''s a great feeling!

 Chapter 1207

    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that it''s too hard to be held accountable and grateful when they know that other people''s intentions were bad at the beginning.


    Now Xueqing can find the place and punish the Zhou family openly. The guests have to admire Xueqing''s intelligence.


    What they didn''t do, Xueqing did it easily.


    In fact, even if they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit it.


    Snow fine inside and outside of the words are finished, Zhou''s mother and daughter are completely silly.


    Can they keep their heads? Can I? Can I?


    Zhou''s mother and daughter are almost scared.


    Soon, snow clear under the words, they nailed to the road to death.


    "Well! In full view of the public, they dare to question the emperor''s wise decision, and ignore the laws and regulations of the country, trying to deceive the emperor. It''s just bold and unforgivable! Everyone should be punished! Come on, send these lawless people to the Yamen! "


    Snow fine a command, Zhou''s mother and daughter "plop" two, coincidentally a soft legs, together fell to the ground.


    Snow fine don''t hand already, a hand straight in the lifeline of Zhou and others.


    Xue Qing''s practice once again impressed the guests present.


    After hearing Xueqing''s instructions, Zhou''s mother and daughter were scared out of their wits.


    They can be aggressive, they can play tricks, they can have no face and no skin, but they are afraid of the government and the emperor.


    No way, the king of a country in the hearts of the people, it is the existence of gods.


    They are sent to the Yamen with these charges. Can they still have their lives?


    What''s more, even if they came from the countryside, they had no knowledge, did not understand the law, and knew that the crime of deceiving the king was to kill their heads.


    Dazhuang''s face was gray, his legs were weak, he felt dizzy and tinnitus, he was frightened and scared, and he was in a mess.


    It turns out that he made the wrong choice again!


    And this mistake, directly put him into the land of doom.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, several old women and young men rush up and pull Zhou''s arms, trying to send people to the Yamen.


    "Forgive me, Princess Princess, please forgive me I was wrong I''m wrong... " Zhou''s mother struggled and yelled at the top of her voice.


    Zhou also struggled and cried for mercy: "I''m wrong I was wrong Let me go... "


    Dazhuang doesn''t have any reaction. He''s a wooden man, and several little guys pull him to go out.


    However, after a few steps, I didn''t know what I thought of. There was a ray of light in my eyes. I suddenly broke away the hands of several boys and looked at Lin Zijian.


    Lin Zijian touched Dazhuang''s eyes, and his face was full of pain and disappointment.


    Lin Zijian is not a fool. Can''t he see what all the guests can see?


    What''s more, his daughter-in-law and children had already told him about that day.


    The second younger brother, who treats his family as if he were a real brother, is so cold that when his family is in danger, he doesn''t help them to tide over the difficulties together. Instead, he falls down the well without any family affection.


    When he didn''t see Zhou and Dazhuang, Lin Zijian was angry and sad about it, but after all, he didn''t experience it personally, and his feelings were not particularly obvious.


    Now it''s different. In front of so many people, Zhou''s practice and style of work really make him lose face.


    Moreover, his daughter''s happy day was stirred up. Lin Zijian was more and more angry and angry.


    His daughter-in-law is the Royal daughter-in-law. The seventh Prince and the emperor value her so much. As a result, such a humiliating thing happened today. What if the royal family dislikes her because of the actions of Zhou and others?


    Even if the seventh Prince doesn''t look down on his daughter, what about the emperor? What about the rest of the royal family?


    When Lin Zijian thought of these, where would he intercede with Dazhuang and others?


    What''s more, Xue Qing''s accusation is related to deception.


    Lin Zijian knew that he could not ask for mercy at this time, otherwise he would hit his daughter in the face.


    Dazhuang saw the heartache and disappointment on Lin Zijian''s face. He seemed to understand something. He opened his mouth and finally didn''t say any words of supplication.


    Immediately, on the contrary, he looked at Xueqing and knelt down with a "plop". He said in a loud voice, "please forgive me, we just lost our head and said something wrong..."


    "Wrong word?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, "how to say wrong?"


    Dazhuang looked embarrassed and said with some difficulty: "at the beginning, we didn''t mean to ignore the national law, get through relations and save people, but really wanted to occupy your family''s property. That''s why we encouraged the people to get rid of your family and then drive them out of the village..."


    The more you talk, the lower your voice.


    He knew that with his words, their family and Xueqing, the plum blossom princess, and the whole Jiayi Marquis''s house, no longer had any love.Moreover, their family has no place in the capital.


    Even in Meishan, there is no place.


    But he had no other way.


    It''s the only way to save a family''s life.


    Dazhuang''s heart is full of despair and regret.


    He really felt the feeling that a mistake became eternal hatred.


    It turned out that when he disobeyed his daughter-in-law''s advice and obeyed his mother''s and his grandmother''s words, he was doomed to such an outcome.


    Big strong head, suddenly clear up.


    And it''s the pure brightness that never happened.


    He knew that his life was almost over.


    Their family is finished.


    His parents and his brother are all over.


    Don''t say in the capital to enjoy the honor and wealth of the Marquis''s house and princess''s house in Jiayi. Even after returning home, there is no place to stand.


    If he had listened to his daughter-in-law''s words and honestly admitted that he wanted to occupy the property of his uncle''s family that day, so that he did something stupid, and then sincerely admitted his mistake and asked for forgiveness, how could he get to this point now?


    At most, it''s just being disgusted by Xueqing.


    But snow fine see in his daughter-in-law and his children''s face, may still leave him a trace of face.


    After all, his daughter-in-law has been planning for so many days, and she has already laid the groundwork in Meishan County.


    But now -


    he was blinded by a moment of fluke and persuaded by his grandmother and his mother. He just thought that as long as he didn''t admit it, Xueqing couldn''t do anything.


    He is too naive, too stupid.


    He''s a cousin. What''s wrong with her all these years?


    If you want to play tricks under her eyes, don''t you want to die by yourself?


    Dazhuang thought of his daughter-in-law sun Baozhi, thought of the just born child, the heart more desperate.


    He didn''t know how he would go back to his hometown to see his daughter-in-law and explain to her.


    His daughter-in-law told him not to pretend to be smart, but to admit his mistake honestly, because he couldn''t fool Xueqing, but he didn''t listen


    His daughter-in-law was very angry because he listened to his father''s words that day and forced Xueqing''s family to get rid of the family, so that she was angry with him for many days. Now that he messed up again, will her daughter-in-law forgive him?

 Chapter 1208

    Dazhuang himself admitted the dirty thoughts of Xia Laicai''s family that day, which made Huang and Dabao get angry on the spot.


    It''s hard to know that other people have bad intentions but can''t grasp the handle.


    Similarly, it''s not too good to hit them face to face.


    The events of that day were personally experienced by Huang''s several people. Xue Qing and Lin Zijian all heard about them later. Of course, their feelings were not as deep as Huang''s.


    Snow fine see big Zhuang personally admitted, and looked to Zhou.


    "Dare to ask the aunt of Xia family, is what your son said true?" Xueqing asked quietly, but the light in her eyes was cold, and the corner of her mouth was also ironic.


    She not only let Dazhuang admit it, but also let Zhou say it.


    Although it''s better to send Zhou and others to yamen for severe punishment under the brand of deceiving the king, Xueqing knows that it can only be a means to scare Zhou and others.


    After all, there is no clear legal provisions. Before what has not happened, I am thinking about how to open up the joints to dredge this kind of thing and how to punish it.


    Of course, in Xueqing''s capacity, as long as the Zhou family and others are sent to the Yamen with the charge of bullying the king, they will not die and will have to be stripped.


    Because if it is involved in the name of bullying, it is basically difficult to survive.


    However, it is also easy for Xueqing to leave a handle.


    It''s because the Yamen has never dealt with such cases.


    Xueqing can be sure of that.


    In fact, Xueqing is not to kill Zhou and others.


    Although Zhou''s people are hateful, Xueqing doesn''t want them to die.


    After all, she had to think about her cheap dad anyway.


    She can teach Zhou, Xia Laicai and others a lesson, but her father will definitely disagree with those who really fight and kill.


    She doesn''t want her cheap father to worry about Zhou and Xia Laicai''s family. If Xia Laicai''s family really has something wrong with her punishment, her father will surely feel guilty and regret.


    Therefore, Xueqing thinks that she must grasp this degree.


    At the same time, she felt that she was more and more law-abiding.


    Zhou had been scared out of his mind for a long time. After hearing Xueqing''s words, he nodded subconsciously, "it''s true, it''s true, princess. You have a large number of people. Don''t tell me the same thing. We were just lard at the beginning. We wanted to drive your family away, and then your property will belong to us..."


    Zhou told the truth directly.


    As soon as Zhou''s voice fell, there was a big wave of spitting.


    "Well! This family is so mean and mean


    "Such a vicious family should be severely punished!"


    "Good! This kind of people who are merciless and unjust are the dregs of the common people in Dayan. "


    "It''s a shame to be such a shameless person!"


    "Well! This kind of family should break off their relationship with them... "


    One after another, the voice of disdain and spit sounded in the male guests.


    Some civil and military ministers expressed their disdain one after another.


    As for the female guests, although they didn''t speak so seriously, they didn''t use so precise words, but they were filled with righteous indignation and expressed their disdain for Zhou and others in a very down-to-earth way.


    "If it''s really a family with no insight, shallow eyelids and malicious thoughts..."


    "This kind of people should be severely punished, and let them taste the taste of being expelled from the village..."


    "Well, according to my opinion, we should treat people in their own way..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Meishan is the fiefdom of Princess Meihua. Just drive the family away from the fiefdom of Princess Meihua..."


    A group of rich people are discussing that they should drive Zhou and others out of Xueqing''s fiefdom.


    Moreover, the more they said it, the more excited they were, the more angry they were, the more severe they were punished, not to mention getting rid of the clan, or driving them out of the village. Finally, they felt that even the whole Meishan County could not let them stay.


    People believe Zhou''s and Dazhuang''s words instinctively this time.


    After all, this is what we all know in our hearts.


    Now is just the disdain in the heart expressed, but also in front of snow fine sell a good, why not?


    What''s more, these people are all human beings, and have figured out that Xueqing wants to punish Zhou and others.


    Xueqing quietly listens to the words of these people at the top of the pyramid. The corners of her mouth are curved. Although she didn''t do this kind of painful thing, these people did it for her.


    Of course, Xueqing knows that some of them are really angry, speak up, express their indignation sincerely, and some want to please in front of her.


    Xueqing has always understood that the situation she is in now is that the water rises and the boat rises.Although her own status as a princess is not low, but compared with the gold content of the status of the seventh princess, it is still far worse.


    After all, the reason why all the civil and military officials in the courtyard came to watch the ceremony today is not to see her face as a princess.


    Some of them came for the Ming king and his wife, some for her grandfather Huguo, and few for their Jiayi marquis.


    However, the vast majority of them are aimed at her identity as the future seven princesses.


    In other words, it''s aimed at the Dragon flame.


    In other words, it was aimed at the dowry that was carried out from the emperor''s private library in the courtyard.


    Snow fine for these things see clearly, clearly, so she frankly accept these people''s kindness.


    After all, these people didn''t go to the seventh Prince''s residence, but they came to the princess''s residence to observe the ceremony and congratulate her. They took a circuitous way.


    And Xueqing''s own identity is doomed not to turn a blind eye to these people''s advances, or to turn a blind eye to them.


    Especially these men, if they go to the seven princes'' mansion, they will be suspected of forming a clique for personal gain.


    Snow fine but just in favor of the crime of forming a clique for personal gain, mercilessly let Qiu Shangshu and three Wangye eat a big loss.


    Of course, she will not make this mistake herself. These civil and military ministers have learned from the past, let alone make this mistake.


    Therefore, instead of going to the seventh Prince''s residence to congratulate them, these people came to Xueqing''s princess''s residence to observe and wish them. The reason is that Xueqing not only has her own rank, but also has such relations as Mingwang''s residence, Huguo''s residence, and Jiayi''s residence.


    With so many relationships here, who can openly accuse the seven kings of coming?


    Who can say that they want to curry favor with the seven kings?


    Even if it''s true.


    It can only be said that this is a means and an art of intersection.


    Snow fine heart door clear, so generous to accept these people''s kindness.

 Chapter 1209

    When Xueqing heard Zhou''s confession, she also accepted a wave of common feelings expressed by the guests around her. She felt that the fire was almost over and knew that it was time for today''s event to come to an end.


    At the same time, she also knows that Xia Laicai''s family will never have an excuse to take a bus to their home.


    Today, she stands on the commanding height of morality, and completely removes this family from their family''s life.


    "As you can see, it''s not that we Lin family dislike the poor and love the rich, and don''t care about kindness and righteousness. It''s really that these people are too unrighteous and have no moral integrity. We Lin family dare not continue to be relatives with such people, lest they will be schemed and murdered again one day." Xueqing looks at the guests around her, and her voice is clear and painful.


    Xue Qing''s expression is heavy and sincere. She expresses her disappointment and helplessness, anger and heartache perfectly.


    After listening to Xue Qing''s words, the guests all around agreed.


    "What the princess said is true. How can such a bad character be related to the princess''s family?"


    "This kind of moral integrity of the family, we should draw a clear line, lest they bring their own reputation!"


    "It should be..."


    The guests spoke one after another and agreed that Xueqing wanted to make a clear relationship with Zhou and others.


    At the same time, the strange phenomenon is that Xue Qing is dealing with it.


    Mr. Lin Shangshu is the eldest parent of the Jiayi Marquis''s family. Mr. Lin Zijian is Xueqing''s father and the eldest son of the Marquis''s family. In theory, everyone is more qualified to deal with the relationship with the Zhou family than Xueqing.


    Whether it''s to break the relationship or to keep a little nominal relationship, it should be decided by Mr. Lin or Mr. Lin Zijian.


    But now, in front of Lin laoshangshu and Lin Zijian, no one thinks that it''s wrong for Xueqing, a married woman, to deal with it.


    However, Xueqing herself is aware of it, because she is aware of the unnatural expression of her master Lin Shangshu.


    This kind of expression is not only aimed at him today because of the loss of face of Zhou and others, but also because everyone agrees with Xue Qing''s words one after another. No one pays any attention to him, a respected old man who will repay his kindness.


    Originally, today was a day when he was in high spirits and was sought after by people to have a good granddaughter, but he was robbed of the limelight by his granddaughter. No, he was not only robbed of the limelight by his granddaughter, but also robbed of the limelight by King Ming.


    Because today, her granddaughter entrusted the King Ming to entertain the guests, and regarded him as the real head of the family.


    At first, he didn''t express his dissatisfaction with the Ming King''s noisy behavior. On the contrary, he felt proud.


    After all, it is also the honor of the Jiayi Marquis''s house to let the Ming Prince preside over the banquet.


    But gradually, Lin Shangshu felt that his heart was not strong.


    In particular, what happened to Zhou and Xia Yufen and others, Lin felt that he had lost face and wanted to make up for it.


    It turns out that there is no one to talk to him, and no one asks him how to deal with Zhou and others.


    He is the head of the family, just like a decoration.


    Snow fine this granddaughter, did not ask his opinion, directly ruthlessly hit Zhou and others in the face, the face of the Lin family back, and all the guests, also greatly praise his granddaughter.


    How can Lin''s mood be complicated?


    It''s him who always feels humiliated, and his granddaughter who has a face.


    His granddaughter said that the Zhou family were not good people and should be alienated. However, he felt that his granddaughter, as a girl family, was too generous and unfriendly. What happened?


    Lin Shangshu felt that his face hurt. He was not only beaten by Zhou and others, but also beaten by his granddaughter Xueqing.


    Snow fine just one eye, the thought of her Ye guessed almost.


    However, she will not appease her master.


    If his master doesn''t lose face, he won''t remember that he will be attacked by Xia Laicai in the future.


    Xueqing looked at Zhou and others, and said in a cold voice: "although you are so dirty, there are a lot of princesses here, so we will not investigate the previous affairs, but we Lin family will not contact you any more!"


    Snow fine finish saying, again command a way: "come a person, drive these a few incorruptible and shameless people out to me! You are not allowed to enter the gate of the princess''s mansion any more


    Although Zhou could not bear to leave, he did not dare to make any more noise, so he had to go out.


    Well, they''re alive now, aren''t they?


    Zhou and Dazhuang seem to have lost their souls. Both of them are lost.


    Zhou''s mother''s face is gray at the same time, eyes flashing a obscure light.


    Xueqing looked at Xia Yufen again and said, "please take this aunt of Xia family out, too! Although there are not many valuable things in the princess''s residence, they can''t stand it. Those who have shallow eyelids are always thinking about it, which makes people feel bored and defenseless. "All around the guests listen to the words of snow fine, all is the corner of the mouth smoked.


    They express their understanding of Xueqing driving Xia Yufen out.


    After all, there are only those who are thieves for a thousand days, not those who are anti thieves for a thousand days.


    No matter who lives in his home, he is always thinking about stealing. He is in a panic.


    However, Xue Qing said that there was nothing valuable in the mansion, which made these people feel bad.


    If these things in the yard are not valuable, are there any valuable things in the world?


    Now no one will doubt that Xueqing is the richest woman in the whole capital.


    Even the concubines in the palace can''t match Xueqing.


    After all, how many things can the imperial concubines have in their hands?


    If you look at the treasures in the yard, they seem to be radishes and cabbages everywhere.


    Xia Yufen hears snow fine to drive her out too, not from of flustered.


    Now she has been trying to reduce the sense of existence, thinking of the first thing to steal betrothal gifts in the past.


    Fortunately, out of the Zhou family, her things seem to be irrelevant.


    Xia Yufen is gloating at Zhou and others in her heart, but she never thought that Xueqing didn''t let her go and wanted to blow her out.


    "No! I''m not going Xia Yufen was scared and yelled, "I just took a few pieces of jewelry, and you took them back. Why should I go away?"


    "Why?" Xue Qing looks at Xia Yufen like an idiot. She sneers and says: "you not only steal the bride price, but also damage it, so you can be directly sent to the official for investigation. Now it''s just inviting you out. It''s open to the net."

 Chapter 1210

    Xia Yufen stopped.


    Then he took a look at Lin Zijian, as if he had found some confidence and said in a strong tone: "I didn''t steal it! I just look good and want to wear it back. "


    "If you don''t ask yourself, you''ll steal!" Snow fine some funny way: "don''t you have heard this sentence?"? If everyone steals something and says that he just takes it to have a look and then returns it, is there any law in the world? Can the curfew still be punished? "


    Xia Yufen stagnated again.


    "I don''t care! I didn''t steal! Brother, you can''t drive me away! " Xia Yufen said, rushed to Lin Zijian again, and reached for Lin Zijian''s arm.


    Lin Zijian, where to let Xia Yufen hold him, hurried to the side for a flash.


    Not to mention that Xia Yufen is not his own sister, even if it is his own sister, it is not proper for everyone to see it.


    What''s more, Xia Yufen''s personal design has already collapsed. It''s only humiliating to have a relationship with Xia Yufen.


    Lin Zijian really doesn''t want to lose face any more.


    He felt that he had lost too much face today.


    If it were not for his relationship, how could so many things have happened?


    At the beginning, his daughter-in-law did not agree to leave these people behind.


    As a result, he was concerned about his old love, and his father insisted on treating the Xia family well, which forced him to stay.


    Now, it''s not only humiliating, but also disturbing the good days of my daughter.


    As soon as Lin Zijian thought of his daughter-in-law Huang''s eyes staring at him, he felt a pain in his brain.


    Although his daughter-in-law did not say, he also knew that his daughter-in-law was angry with him.


    Now, of course, he can no longer help Xia Yufen speak.


    Snow fine did not pursue the responsibility of Xia Yufen, did not like the Ming King husband and wife to send Xia Yufen official investigation, Lin Zijian has been satisfied.


    At the same time, he felt that Xia Yufen should also be content and leave without pestering.


    Of course, Lin Zijian also knows that Xia Yufen can''t leave without any money.


    So, said: "you go to the accounting room to withdraw some silver, go home to have a good life."


    Xia Yufen was shocked and looked unbelievable. She screamed: "brother, you know that dead man beat me all day, and you want me to go home? Do you have a conscience? Are you still human? "


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    His face turned purple.


    It can be said that he is angry or ashamed.


    Xia Yufen pointed to his nose and scolded him. Where can Lin Zijian hang on his face?


    "Now that you''re married, of course you''re married to your husband. As long as you live in peace and live a good life at home, I won''t agree if he dares to bully you." Lin Zi was patient with his brain AChE and said, "what''s it like for you to run out of home like this? I won''t let you go back alone. I''ll send someone to escort you back. "


    In Lin Zijian''s opinion, he sent someone to send Xia Yufen back to his hometown, leaving some silver for Xia Yufen. Of course, Xia Yufen''s men dare not beat and scold Xia Yufen any more.


    He did this to support Xia Yufen.


    Although, in fact, he was not sure whether he was right or not.


    He didn''t know if this would harm a man, or make Xia Yufen more lawless and corrupt.


    There is no way, Xia Yufen''s character really makes him blush, he has no hope for Xia Yufen''s character.


    At the same time, I also understand that any man who marries a woman like Xia Yufen will be severely disciplined.


    In fact, Lin Zijian is deep in his heart. He even has some men who sympathize with Xia Yufen.


    After all, Xia Yufen is too much to say.


    Even if Lin Zijian wants to defend Xia Yufen, he can''t find a reason himself.


    However, in spite of this, Lin Zijian didn''t give up on Xia Yufen.


    Compared with the viciousness of the Zhou family and Xia Laicai''s family, he felt that Xia Yufen was a woman after all, and he had watched her grow up since he was a child. He could not bear to watch Xia Yufen live a miserable life in the latter half of his life.


    Lin Zijian felt that he had done his utmost to treat Xia Yufen in this way, and he was very prepared for Xia Yufen.


    Unfortunately, Xia Yufen didn''t appreciate it or understand it. Instead, she was full of anger.


    "Brother, I''m not going back! I will never go back! Why do you and your mother enjoy spicy food in Beijing and I want to go back to suffer? I didn''t want to marry that man at all. It was Xueqing who killed me... "


    "What does the aunt of Xia family mean?" Xue Qing coldly interrupts Xia Yufen''s words, "you don''t know your own shame. You want to give the seventh Prince medicine, but you go to the wrong room and run to your man Kang. What''s the relationship with this princess? I''ve just opened up to you. You don''t know how grateful you are. On the contrary, you slander me wantonly. It seems that you are bullying me. "


    Xueqing said this, her eyes flashed a touch of cold, and said: "since you don''t want to go home, it''s better to go to the prison of Yamen for some time. Someone will send the aunt of Xia family to yamen, saying that she is not only trying to steal tribute, but also wantonly slandering the reputation of the princess."As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, several old women who had been on standby rushed over.


    Xia Yufen is not afraid of Lin Zijian, but she is afraid of Xueqing.


    What she said just now was also blurted out on impulse.


    Now I heard that Xueqing wanted to send her to the official, and my head was so scared that I woke up immediately. I was so frightened that I hid behind Lin Zijian.


    "Brother, help me! I, I Just now it was nonsense. I was wrong... " Xia Yufen said: "brother, please You don''t want me sent to prison, big brother... "


    How else to say that Xia Yufen doesn''t have a long brain? She was beaten in public just now because of this incident, and even the bottom of the story was exposed in front of others. Now, on impulse, she even raised it again, just for fear that others would not laugh at her.


    Lin Zi is strong and enduring the embarrassment on his face. He looks at Xue Qing and says, "Qing''er, since she already knows that she is wrong, let her go for the time being and send someone to send her back to her mother-in-law''s house..."


    The more Lin Zijian said, the more ashamed he was.


    He himself felt too embarrassed to intercede for Xia Yufen.


    And, in the face of snow clear cold eyes, and the face that although insipid, but also appears no surprise expression, feel extremely guilty and guilty.


    Lin Zijian had a feeling that he had no face to face his daughter.


    Xueqing is his daughter. As a father, he can''t do justice for her and protect her reputation. On the contrary, he wants to intercede with those who slander her. He is really not a good father!


    But Can''t he really see Xia Yufen sent to the government?

 Chapter 1211

    Xueqing is not surprised that Lin Zijian pleads with Xia Yufen.


    She didn''t really want to send Xia Yufen to the Yamen. She didn''t waste the public food.


    Her purpose is just to drive people away.


    "What did dad say? The family''s affairs are naturally the father has the final say. If it is not the case that involves the daughter''s honour and the damage to the tribute, the daughter will not intervene. As for how to deal with it, it is natural that the father decides to take the lead. Xueqing seems to be calm.


    When Lin Zijian heard Xue Qing say this, he felt more and more ashamed.


    He has been away alone these years, leaving his wife and children suffering and aggrieved in his hometown. As a result, after he came back, not only did he not give his wife and children support and vent his anger, but because of his relationship, his wife and children continue to be implicated. It''s really a shame to his family.


    However, up to now, he can only make up for it later.


    Lin Zijian thought of this and said, "well, dad knows that you are always magnanimous, take the overall situation into consideration, and don''t care about right and wrong..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    In fact, she wanted to tell her father that she was the one who had to repay.


    Of course, Lin Zijian couldn''t hear Xue Qing''s voice. After that, he looked at Xia Yufen and said in a stern voice: "come, take her away, and send her back to her hometown!"


    As soon as Lin Zijian''s voice fell, a steward of the Jiayi Marquis''s house came forward immediately. His tone seemed respectful. In fact, he said contemptuously: "please, aunt."


    In other words, although Lin Zijian, Huang Shi and others live in the princess''s residence, the emperor also gives some servants to the Jiayi Marquis''s residence. Therefore, it is not the servants of the princess''s residence but the servants of the Jiayi Marquis''s residence who are serving Lin family closely.


    Today is the day when the seven princes'' mansion came to the princess'' mansion to hire them. Therefore, the big and small managers of the Jiayi Marquis''s mansion are basically waiting for the Lord to send them.


    Xia Yufen certainly does not want to go.


    Unfortunately, she can''t help it now.


    As soon as the steward waved his hand, two women immediately came up and directly went to pull Xia Yufen.


    Xia Yufen has been dragged for a long time, but she was the servant of the princess''s mansion before, and now she belongs to the servant of Jiayi Marquis''s mansion.


    "Big brother, I..."


    "It seems that this aunt of the Xia family prefers to go to prison." Snow fine didn''t wait for Xia Yufen to finish saying, lightly opened mouth to interrupt her words.


    Xia Yufen, "..."


    Contact with snow clear cold eyes, in the heart a fright, no longer dare not to stir up not to go, and Zhou and others, gray toward the door.


    She knew that Xueqing was not trying to scare her.


    In any case, she dare not challenge Xueqing.


    "Ah, ah Yu, Yufen... "


    With the sound of babbling, intermittently and indistinctly, Tian was carried by Zhou''s brother and appeared at the gate of the hospital.


    "Mother!" Xia Yufen seems to see the Savior, a face of surprise toward Tian rushed.


    It turned out that Zhou''s brother was not aware that Zhou and Xia Yufen had stolen betrothal gifts because he went to the toilet. When he came back, he saw the guard at the gate of the courtyard and soon knew about it.


    Zhou''s brother thought about it for a while, and felt that only Tian could blur the matter. So he went to Tian''s house and carried Tian to the rescue.


    It has to be said that the appearance of Tian''s not only let Xia Yufen see the hope, but also made the heart of Zhou''s mother and daughter alive immediately.


    They are really scared out of their wits, but when they think of the glory and wealth of Xueqing''s family, they are not willing to go back to the countryside.


    Especially these days, although there are no big fish and meat in the princess'' mansion all day long, now they are wearing silk and satin and eating fine grain and white flour, which is much better than those in the countryside.


    Moreover, Zhou has been retired by Xia Laicai. If she goes back to the countryside, where should she go?


    "As a daughter-in-law, you should serve your mother-in-law and be filial to her." Zhou''s mother whispered to her daughter.


    Zhou fully understood her mother''s meaning.


    So, also a face of surprise rushed to Tian Shi in the past.


    As long as Tian can stay in the capital, then she can stay.


    ''s thoughts as like as two peas and Xia Yufen are exactly alike.


    "Mother, brother wants to drive me away Sobbing I''m not going You talk to big brother, don''t drive me away I''ll be with you in the future and serve you well... " Xia Yufen complains and wails at Tian.


    Tian Shi listened to Xia Yufen''s words, his dry hand trembled and raised. He pointed to Lin Zijian. His eyes were almost protruding.


    "Ah, ah Old, old You The white eyed wolf... " Tian''s words are not clear, the corner of the mouth of the saliva directly became a string of downward flow, but also almost a straight line, directly to the Zhou''s brother''s neck.Of course, people can''t guess what Tian''s words are.


    The guests on the scene had different expressions when they saw Tian''s appearance.


    However, most of your husband''s eyes were removed, one was disgusted, the other was scared.


    I can''t help it. Tian''s face is too frightening. His skin is like old bark, and there are patches of old age spots on his face. Originally, he looks very mean. Because of anger and anger, he looks even more ferocious and ugly. He seems to be a dry corpse who just crawled out of the ground. If he wants to suck people''s lives, people will have nightmares.


    After hearing Xia Yufen''s words, Tian directly scolded Lin Zijian''s white eyed wolf, which embarrassed Lin Zijian''s expression for a while, but his heart became more and more cold.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood that although he had called Tian''s mother for so many years, in Tian''s heart, he had always been an outsider, an outsider who had to repay the kindness of the Xia family all his life.


    Lin Zijian opened his mouth and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Tian scolded him as a white eyed wolf. How could he defend himself?


    Can he reason with Tian''s appearance?


    He knew it didn''t make sense.


    "Dad, don''t you tell me exactly what happened in those days?" Xueqing suddenly opened her mouth and said in a light voice: "even if you don''t care about being called ungrateful, we children don''t want to bear the reputation of being ridiculed for our bad family style and bad conduct. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about my brother, my brother and little Kirin. Do you want to ruin the reputation of the Lin family?"

 Chapter 1212

    As soon as Xue Qing''s voice fell, before Lin Zijian spoke, Lin Shangshu asked eagerly, "what happened in those years! Is there any secret? "


    For Lin Shangshu, Xueqing''s words suddenly made him look at some hope.


    After today''s events, Mr. Lin is tired of Zhou, Xia Yufen and others.


    At the same time, he also knew that as long as he let Lin Zijian support Tian, he would definitely have nothing to do with Zhou and Xia Yufen.


    After all, one is Xia''s daughter-in-law and the other is her daughter.


    Moreover, as Xue Qing said, Tian scolded Lin Zijian for being ungrateful in front of the public, which damaged his reputation.


    It''s hard for him to achieve his reputation in his whole life, because Tian''s words were ruined?


    Lin laoshangshu understood that the Tian family was Lin Zijian''s foster mother and had the kindness of nurturing Lin Zijian.


    Lin Zijian must be obedient and filial to the Tian family, so as not to attract criticism.


    That''s what he always insisted on.


    He insisted that his son should support Tian all his life, and even the whole Xia family should live together. In order to let people praise him and repay his kindness?


    Now that he''s done this, he feels exhausted and in a dilemma.


    If he wants to maintain the reputation of Lin family, he must satisfy Tian family.


    But Tian was satisfied


    Lin laoshangshu looked at Xia Yufen and others, and then thought of what Xia Yufen and others had done, a burst of disgust in his heart.


    If these people are left behind, their reputation of the Lin family will still be ruined.


    However, if there is something else in that year, then


    In his heart, Lin Shangshu raised unprecedented hope.


    Lin Zijian listened to Xue Qing''s words and saw his father''s appearance again. He didn''t hesitate any more. He looked at Tian Shi and said, "Niang, why did my father adopt me in those years? Don''t you really know?"


    "Is there another reason why it was so difficult?" King Ming asked the voice of all the people present.


    Lin Zijian nodded, "when I was adopted by the Xia family, it was because the head of the Xia family and my adoptive father saved my life from the wolf''s mouth by my two servants The patriarch and my adoptive father agreed to let my adoptive father adopt me in return for their help. "


    Lin Zijian''s voice fell, and the people present were in an uproar.


    It turns out that Lin Zijian first saved the lives of the Xia family, and then was adopted by the Xia family.


    In this way, the Xia family adopted the benefactor in return for saving their lives.


    "I see." The king of Ming suddenly realized.


    Lin Zijian nodded and continued: "at that time, my adoptive father would treat me as his own son and would never treat me harshly. So with a sum of money, I became the son of the Xia family, just for a place to settle down."


    "In this way, it should be the Xia family who should repay you for saving your life. They should also adopt you." The king of Ming said.


    It has to be said that this is actually a matter of order. First, Lin Zijian and his family servants helped him save his life. Later, they adopted him.


    Xueqing added faintly: "as far as I know, the Xia family used the money to buy the property, built new houses and bought land, which made life easier. But later, when my father married my mother, because my mother was rescued by my father, my mother didn''t even ask for a penny''s betrothal gift when she married my father, and my father was just a bride in the Xia family After living for a few years, he has become the pillar of the Xia family. He has to bear hardships for the Xia family and enjoy happiness. No, he doesn''t enjoy happiness. Happiness is enjoyed by the rest of the Xia family... "


    Snow fine said here, tone with a touch of irony.


    Then he continued: "my father doesn''t owe anything to the Xia family. On the contrary, the Xia family has been mistreating my father all these years. Even the pension money that my father was wrongly reported to have died in the war in the frontier and died for his country was hidden by the Xia family''s father and wife. They didn''t disclose any information, and they didn''t give my mother and our brothers and sisters a cent. When they separated, they directly let us have a family I''m out of the house. "


    "Too much!" Someone in the crowd said angrily.


    "It''s a wolf''s heart


    "Good! When it comes to ingratitude, that''s true ingratitude! "


    "It''s true that the Xia family is the real white eyed wolf of the family..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, people were full of words, one after another denounced the actions of the old Xia family.


    Zhou''s silly, Xia Yufen confused.


    Why did the plot come to a big turn, suddenly changing the rhythm?


    It''s said that geomantic reincarnation turns, but it turns too fast, isn''t it?


    "Mother, it''s not true, is it?" Xia Yufen looked at Tian Shi and eagerly asked for confirmation, "you and my father adopted my eldest brother. It''s not to repay any life-saving kindness, right?"


    "Ah Ah... " Tian''s a anxious, convex eyes bead son, speak more and more not clear."Mother, please say no!" Xia Yufen grabs Tian Shi and shakes Tian Shi''s body eagerly.


    Tian''s lying on the back of Zhou''s brother, almost didn''t fall down.


    Snow fine sneer a way: "this summer family''s aunt, why do you force your mother to deny?"? Now that I''ve said this, I''ve known it for a long time. Don''t forget that my father didn''t save only your father, but also Xia''s clan leader. "


    Xia Yufen reluctantly retorted: "since there is a patriarch, why only my father adopted the eldest brother?"


    "Why? Of course, it''s because your eldest brother disappeared when he was a child. My father can replace you as your eldest brother. It''s not easy to arouse people''s suspicion to say that your eldest brother has been found. In addition, my father came into your house with silver. If it wasn''t for my father''s silver, do you think you could live like a rich lady in those years? " Snow fine sneer a, say.


    But she didn''t forget that she had just crossed over at that time. When she first met Xia Yufen, how could Xia Yufen''s silk look like a country girl''s dress?


    Even Xia Laixi and his family are all made of silk and satin. They have no rustic appearance.


    Xia Yufen listens to Xueqing''s words, but she can''t help staying.


    In fact, if these words were not for Lin Zijian''s death and rebirth, and Lin laoshangshu had been vindicated, Xueqing would not have been made public.


    No matter how disgusting Xia''s family is, they can only find another way to get rid of their relationship.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Lin Zijian''s death and rebirth, Lin laoshangshu came back alive, and Xia Yufen and others didn''t have a guard of honor to speak in front of Xueqing.


    In the final analysis, the reason for all this is Lin Zijian and Lin laoshangshu.

 Chapter 1213

    Of course, Xueqing''s words can also be said when he returns to the princess''s house and finds Tian''s and others coming up.


    But at that time, the attitude of Lin Shangshu made Xueqing understand -


    even if she said it, Lin Shangshu would not listen. On the contrary, she felt that her granddaughter was narrow-minded and had no tolerance.


    Xueqing thinks that she must let her master know exactly what kind of bad reputation the Xia family will bring to the Marquis of Jiayi, what kind of disgrace and embarrassment the old Shangshu, who has been following the line of loyalty and purity, and what kind of difficulty he can look up in front of others, so that his master can recognize the facts clearly.


    Moreover, Xueqing has been watching her father linzijian''s attitude.


    Her father didn''t say it, why did she say it in a hurry?


    Hehe, hehe, I think it''s sunny.


    To put it bluntly, Xueqing thinks that it is the most appropriate thing for her father to solve this problem.


    Unfortunately, her father let her down.


    In the end, it was her first words that her father said.


    Maybe her father thinks that the Xia family adopted him at risk when he was in danger, and gave him a false warmth, which made him feel that he should repay this kindness all his life.


    Even so, the kindness is conditional.


    In fact, if it is not for such a family, Xueqing is not against her father and her father''s practice.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the summer family like leeches, Xueqing thinks it''s better to get rid of the relationship.


    It can only be said that everything should be different from person to person.


    "Now that everything has been made clear, there is no need to worry about the friendship. I think the old lady of the Xia family should be supported by her own children." Xueqing began to rush people, and should be full.


    Moreover, not only to catch up with Xia Yufen and others, but also with Lian Tian.


    Because Xueqing said: "after all, when people are old, they all want their children to be around their knees, enjoy their grandchildren, and enjoy their family happiness. It must be the same with the old lady of Xia family. After all, our Lin family is not Xia family, and it can''t replace her own children and grandchildren. What''s more, people say that the old lady of Xia family is not young, and she''s not healthy. Now she''s back home It''s serious. "


    Snow fine almost didn''t say directly, Tian''s life is not long, still have tone, hurry to go home.


    As for the name of Tian and others, Xueqing has changed one by one.


    Things have been made clear, why does she still call these people grandma and aunt?


    What a joke!


    She tried her best to stand at the commanding height of morality. She did not hesitate to ruin her good life. Of course, she had to find some remedies from Tian and others.


    Although snow fine said is very implicit euphemism, but the presence of people understand the meaning of snow fine.


    However, Xueqing said, looking at the guests around, and said: "do you think so?"


    Now that everything has been put on the surface, in order to prevent future trouble, she makes a raft out of a molehill. Of course, Xueqing wants to exchange the voice of approval and tie all the guests to the same rope as much as possible.


    Anyway, most of these people come here today to get close to her.


    Sure enough, people listen to snow fine words, have nodded.


    "It should be."


    "That''s the right way to deal with it."


    "Not bad, not bad..."


    There was a great harmony in the yard.


    Joke, don''t say snow fine said reasonable, even if it is said that there is something wrong, no one in snow fine''s eyes to see the past, put forward objections.


    They are here today to hold Xueqing, the plum blossom princess with unlimited future, not to offend Xueqing.


    No one dares to contradict Xueqing with the dowry poured out from the emperor''s private Treasury in the courtyard.


    Even if there is criticism in the heart, there are other ideas and purposes, but also absolutely dare not show it.


    Snow fine got a large support voice, the following things become natural and logical, easy.


    So, Xueqing looked at the Zhou family, who was still in a state of ignorance, and said, "this aunt of the Xia family, since you are filial, then your mother-in-law will take you back to your hometown to serve. Since you can bring your mother-in-law to the capital, you must be able to take her back to your hometown."


    There is no irony in Xueqing''s voice, but it can make people feel the strong irony.


    Chou was ridiculed and finally recovered.


    Back to God son of Zhou, of course, do not want Tian.


    "She''s not my mother-in-law! Her dead son has given me up! " Without brain, he blurted out from Zhou''s mouth.


    Everybody, "..."


    It turns out that the daughter-in-law of the Xia family has really been retired.


    Xueqing was not surprised.Dazhuang was also frightened by her mother''s words.


    "Mom, Dad can''t..." Dazhuang has some difficult openings.


    "What won''t? Your heartless father has long been fascinated by goblins. Where do you remember me? Xia Laicai is not a thing! Dirty heart, rotten lung, black heart and liver Either they collude with the widow, or they go to the kiln, or they make do with the big girl and the little daughter-in-law... "


    Zhou''s stimulation today is too big. At this moment, he seems to be possessed by a neuropathy. The whole person presents a state of madness. He suddenly shakes out the dirty things Xia Laicai has done in recent years.


    Everybody, "..."


    It seems that there are really no good people in this family.


    Not only the morality is corrupt, but also the style of doing is despised.


    Dazhuang has the heart to die.


    He didn''t expect that his family was disgraced enough, but he didn''t expect that it could be more disgraceful.


    He really can''t imagine how to face her daughter-in-law when he returns to his hometown.


    Xueqing looked directly at Dazhuang and didn''t give him a chance to speak. She said, "since your mother is not from the Xia family, you can take your grandmother home. After all, your father can divorce his wife, but he can''t do without his son. You are still Xia."


    Dazhuang, "..."


    There is no way to refute.


    Although, he didn''t want to take over Tian''s great burden at all.


    Xueqing looks at Xia Yufen again and continues: "daughter in law can be given up, and then she doesn''t care whether her mother-in-law is alive or dead, but her daughter can''t. what''s more, your daughter still says that she will be filial to your mother all her life, and she won''t leave your mother, so you can go back home with your mother."


    Snow fine next a words didn''t say, also save our family to send someone to escort you.


    I sent someone to escort you just now, but you insisted on staying. Now you can take your mother and go back with your nephew.


    Xia Yufen, "..."


    She doesn''t want to serve her mother at all, OK?

 Chapter 1214

    No matter how Xia Yufen didn''t want to, and no matter how unwilling Dazhuang was, Tian was packed and taken away.


    Of course, in the end, Lin Zijian sent a carriage and manpower, and also gave Xia Yufen and others some silver to send them away.


    In this regard, snow fine noncommittal, did not stop.


    She just showed her attitude and let Xia Yufen and others stop fantasizing.


    As for how to send people away in the end, Xueqing knows that because there is Tian, who can neither walk nor speak clearly, it is impossible to drive people out of the door directly.


    "What you did today was reckless." The princess of the Ming Dynasty gives Xueqing a look of resentment.


    Xue Qing smiles.


    Princess Ming has said this sentence several times.


    Since they sent Tian and others away, until the banquet was over, the princess of Ming complained about Xue Qing.


    She always thinks that today is such a happy day, but it''s not cost-effective for Tian Shi and others to stir it up and let the dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital see a big play and add a flaw to Xueqing''s marriage.


    "Adoptive mothers, as the saying goes, are reluctant to have children without wolves. These people are like maggots of tarsal bones. If they want to get rid of them without breaking their muscles and bones, they still have some hesitation. If they are careless, they don''t know what will happen." Xue Qing explained with a smile: "simply put everything on the surface and deal with it plainly to avoid future trouble."


    "What are they? Is it worth breaking? It''s just a bunch of pickles. " The princess of the Ming Dynasty showed great disdain for Tian and others.


    "Although they are clowns, it''s still frustrating to walk around in front of us all the time, and my mother is pregnant now, but she can''t be bumped by these people, otherwise, it''s not cost-effective." Snow fine careful analysis of her concerns.


    Finish saying, oneself wrung to wring eyebrow, in Mou light flashed a Li light.


    She has learned from the people who have been sent to stare at Zhou and others that one of the people who has contacted with Zhou and others today is the mother-in-law of Zhongyi Marquis''s house, and that woman is the princess''s house that followed Yin Yimin.


    Snow fine from loyalty Marquis house, very natural thought of Huang Yuying.


    Of course, she didn''t believe that it was Yin Yimin who sent that woman to contact Zhou and others. Naturally, she thought of Huang Yuying.


    After all, Huang Yuying is Yin Yimin''s nominal mother-in-law.


    Yin Yimin just took over Zhongwei of the Zhongyi Marquis''s residence for a short time. However, because she was pregnant, she gave back a large part of her rights to the old lady of the Zhongyi Marquis''s residence. She didn''t have time to manage the internal affairs of the Zhongyi Marquis''s residence.


    Huang Yuying is different. She has been Hou''s wife for so many years. She has a lot of power and connections in Hou''s house.


    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even though Huang Yuying has no right now, she is still in the name of Mrs. Hou and has not been abandoned. It is quite easy for her to put some hands around Yin Yimin.


    However, snow fine still feel some not quite right place.


    Huang Yuying and Jiang''s mother and daughter are now in the capital, almost infamous.


    This is due to Xueqing''s original script, which was later arranged as a drama. The fire broke out in the drama garden. In addition, Xueqing''s later propaganda, intentionally or unintentionally, made it so natural for anyone who had heard the drama to take the right seat and find Jiang''s mother and daughter.


    Xueqing doesn''t worry about Jiang''s mother and daughter becoming demons any more, because she believes that the mother and daughter don''t have that ability.


    With her grandfather, old General Huang, and loyal Marquis, Jiang''s mother and daughter were completely unable to turn over the waves.


    Xueqing doesn''t think that because Jiang''s mother and daughter are not reconciled, they try their best to bring Zhou and others from the countryside to the capital, just to add some blocking to her heart.


    Or Is there any other purpose?


    Or Is there anyone else who got a foot in it?


    Who would it be?


    What is its ultimate goal?


    All kinds of thoughts in Xueqing''s mind are just a flash.


    Then I let it go for a while.


    In short, now Zhou and others have been taken away by her.


    Even if the other party has any means and purpose, it can''t make it.


    And send Zhou and others back to the countryside, although her father linzijian initiative dispatch, but there are also snow fine put in the hands.


    In fact, as long as the Zhou family and others no longer go to the princess''s house or the Jiayi Marquis''s house, Xueqing will never pay attention to these people.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming thinks about Huang''s body, but it''s not good to blame Xueqing.


    After all, compared with Xueqing, Huang''s body is the most important.


    "You are such a dutiful child. You''ve done a lot for your parents." Princess Ming said with emotion.


    The meaning of her words is not only to say that Xueqing is thinking about Huang''s body, but also to show that Xueqing does it for Lin Zijian.Xueqing always knows that Princess Ming is not a muddle headed person. Otherwise, if she is in such a position as Princess Ming, she will have to be calculated.


    At this time, after listening to what Princess Ming said, she understood that her adoptive mother had understood her mind.


    She solved Tian and others, not only for her mother''s consideration, but also for her father''s trouble.


    With such a foster mother as Tian''s, without her father, she would be held in the hat of filial piety.


    Now, her mother is safe and her father is easy.


    However, Xueqing accurately captured the envy of Princess Ming in her tone.


    "Adoptive mother, your daughter, of course, will be as filial to you and your adoptive father as my parents." Snow fine arm Ming princess''s arm, mouth as if wiped honey like, said smilingly.


    Princess Ming looked at her adopted daughter''s amazing smile, which not only made her eyes comfortable, but also made her heart comfortable.


    See, this is the advantage that she had a clear mind at the beginning. She recognized such a good girl with a good idea.


    In a moment, Princess Ming was proud again.


    Xueqing talks to Princess Ming. Little Qilin, wearing a red jacket and trousers, runs over with a fat arm.


    "Grandma Aunt... "


    The childish voice of the little guy made Princess Ming''s heart soft and confused.


    "Come on, let Grandma hold you..." Princess Ming bent down and opened her arms.


    "Grandma..." Little Kirin smiles, bends his big eyes and pours directly into the arms of Princess Ming.


    "Oh, grandma''s baby." Princess Ming picked up little Kirin and gave him a mouthful of "Baji" on her ruddy face.


    She hasn''t held Kirin for two days. Now when she sees him, she wants to hold him in her arms and kiss him hard enough.

 Chapter 1215

    Little Kirin was given a kiss by Princess Ming and giggled.


    Then, with a smile, he hugged Princess Ming''s neck and gave her a kiss.


    Princess Ming''s heart was in full bloom and she was even more happy.


    For a moment, he cried with his arms around him.


    In the past, little Kirin had been living in the palace of the Ming Dynasty. The princess of the Ming Dynasty could see her every day, but she didn''t feel anything.


    Now little Kirin left the palace of the Ming Dynasty. The heart of the princess of the Ming Dynasty was as empty as if she had lost something.


    "Xueqing, please go and help yourself. I''ll coax little Kirin to play for a while, and later I''ll discuss with your mother about preparing your dowry." Princess Ming hugged little Kirin and said that she didn''t care to see Xueqing. She put all her thoughts on the baby in her arms.


    Xueqing is robbed of her pet by her nephew. She reaches for her hand and twists her face.


    Well, it feels good.


    "Don''t wring a child''s face. It''s going to make him laugh." Princess Ming quickly turns around and lets little Kirin''s face get rid of Xueqing''s clutches.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She really didn''t know where Princess Ming heard it from.


    However, like Princess Ying and Ming''s words, little Kirin''s mouth did flow a string of harrass.


    "Look, in just two days, Kirin has been wriggled away by you." The princess of the Ming Dynasty complains.


    With that, he took out his handkerchief to wipe his saliva.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is it true?


    Didn''t she just wring it a few times secretly?


    I can''t help it. It''s really a little guy''s face. It''s so rare.


    The princess of Ming cleans up her saliva for little Qilin. She can''t help but kiss her chubby face again.


    "Cluck..." Little Kirin opened his mouth and laughed more merrily. Then the string of harrass flowed more smoothly.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s definitely not her. It''s the little guy''s own laugh.


    "Adoptive mother, I think Qilin''s saliva is from you." Xue Qing said seriously, "look, as soon as you kiss him, he will laugh all the time, and then the saliva will fly down 3000 feet."


    The princess of Ming was angry and funny when she heard Xueqing''s words.


    "Well, your mother must be recognizing relatives now. She has just sent someone to call your sister-in-law. You should go there as soon as possible." The way that the princess of Ming Dynasty means something.


    The snow is clear.


    What Princess Ming refers to is nothing more than the group of people in the government.


    "Don''t worry, adoptive mother. I won''t let my mother be bullied again." Snow fine intentionally winked an eye to say.


    Princess Ming couldn''t help laughing and said, "how many dare to bully your mother in the whole capital now?"


    Finish saying, picked to pick eyebrow, again take a silk disdain, continue a way: "say not those people see your family gain power, it is to climb the relation."


    It has to be said that the princess of the Ming Dynasty immediately took a trace of disdain when she mentioned those people in the imperial palace.


    It''s no wonder that Dabao and Li Dongmei''s family have lived in the capital for such a long time, but none of them have come to recognize their relatives. Now Xueqing returns triumphantly and is accused of being married to the seventh prince. The people of the government immediately come to recognize their relatives. Can they not let Princess Ming despise them?


    "Even if I know that I''m here to make a relationship, I can only recognize it in my grandfather''s face." Snow fine pour is some helpless.


    His grandfather paid a lot for her, and even handed over the military power in his hand without hesitation. Anyway, she had to give his grandfather face and not make him sad.


    Although, she did not like other people in the government.


    However, she also knew that both her mother and her grandfather wanted to restore their relationship.


    Her grandfather''s mind is not to say, it must be looking forward to Huang and Huguo mansion to move again.


    As for her mother Huang Shi, although she doesn''t say it, some thoughts in her heart can''t escape Xueqing''s eyes.


    Her mother actually wants to have a family.


    Even if she didn''t rely on her, she could go to Huguo mansion every year to give her grandmother a piece of incense.


    What''s more, her grandmother now relies on Huang Qinwu, the successor of the protectorate government, to burn paper for worship.


    There are so many reasons. Xueqing knows that the relationship between her family and the government must be friendly.


    Fortunately, Xueqing''s sense of Huang Qinwu''s family is not satisfactory.


    At the beginning, in Huang Ruoxue''s hairpin ceremony, Xueqing found that yuan was a shrewd man.


    As for her cheap uncle Huang Qinwu, he was a man of the mean and did not inherit her grandfather''s determination.


    However, it is not a crafty person.


    Snow fine to Huang''s hospitality hall, really saw a group of people.Among them were Huang Qinwu and the yuan family, as well as the second and third rooms of the national government.


    As soon as they saw Xueqing coming in, they all stood up, and there was a trace of tension in their expression.


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    Does she look fierce?


    "Qing''er, this is your uncle and this is your aunt." As soon as Huang sees Xueqing, he waves Xueqing to recognize Huang Qinwu and yuan.


    Snow fine Yan Ren Shi Li, "met uncle, aunt."


    Huang Qinwu and Yuan were very happy.


    Snow fine can happily to their younger generation gift, enough to prove snow fine won''t pursue them once of slow.


    This makes the husband and wife who have been carrying their heart, a heartfelt sigh of relief.


    Yuan Shi excitedly took Xueqing''s hand and said with a smile: "get up quickly. You are the princess now and the future seven princesses. Your uncle and I can''t afford your gift."


    As soon as Yuan Shi was excited, his speech was out of tune.


    Huang said with a smile: "whether she is a princess or seven princesses, she is your younger generation. No matter what grades and rules we have at home, she should give you a gift. Just accept it."


    After listening to Huang''s words, Yuan became more and more happy.


    If her man is right, she is a good-natured elder sister. She is quite different from the one who married into the loyal Marquis''s house.


    Yuan has been fed up with Huang Yuying''s arrogance and cunning in recent years. Now he can see that Huang is so gentle and gentle, and the contrast is not too obvious.


    Yuan was very happy and took Xueqing''s hand and said, "good boy, my aunt has nothing to give you. This bracelet can make do with it. Let''s play with it."


    Yuan Shi said and put a jade bracelet on her wrist, which was green all over the body, directly on Xueqing''s wrist.


    Snow fine wrist, originally wore a ruddy clear blood jade bracelet, and now with this jade bracelet, it seems a little out of tune.


    Fortunately, Xueqing''s wrists are thin and white. No matter how many bracelets are put on, it will never make people feel gaudy.

 Chapter 1216

    In other words, the bracelet yuan gave to Xueqing is very good. It''s also a good thing for her to press the bottom of the box.


    If there is no comparison, Yuan''s bracelet is also extremely valuable.


    Unfortunately, compared with the bracelet of Xueqing''s wrist, it looks a little inferior.


    Yuan''s face, a flash of unnatural.


    Xueqing didn''t seem to find yuan''s embarrassment. She said with a smile, "thank you, aunt."


    "It''s all my family." Yuan Shi concealed the expression on his face and said with a friendly look.


    Eyes fall on the neck of snow fine.


    Xueqing wears a gold necklace with eight jewels around her neck. A ruby the size of a thumb is inlaid in the center of the necklace.


    Ruby crystal clear, as if refracting a dazzling red light.


    Yuan Shi had never seen such a bright and dazzling gem, and he couldn''t help admiring it.


    It''s also a girl. Compared with her daughter Ruo Xue, Xueqing''s clothes are just like heaven and earth.


    Yuan did not know that the gold collar around Xueqing''s neck was not inlaid with ordinary gems, but with real red diamonds.


    Such a big red diamond, if in modern times, can sell sky high price.


    As soon as Xueqing saw the gold collar inlaid with red diamond, she fell in love with it, so she wore it on her neck today.


    Of course, the gold collar was brought by dragon flame.


    Although there are some good things in Xueqing''s hand, it can''t be compared with a rich prince.


    Huang''s to snow fine introduced Huang Qinwu husband and wife, and to snow fine introduced two room and three room people.


    It has to be said that among the group of people from the government of protecting the nation, the number of the second room and the third room far exceeds that of the big room, who is a serious relative.


    General Huang spent most of his life guarding the frontier, so he had only two daughters, Huang''s and Huang Yuying, and a son, Huang Qinwu. The other two families, who had nothing to do in the capital, seemed to be working hard to contribute to the population of Dayan. They had numerous branches and leaves, and many descendants.


    General Huang is the eldest son. He has two younger brothers. The three brothers have separated their families after their parents passed away. However, General Huang has made great achievements in war and earned a huge fortune in the general''s mansion.


    Although the population of Er Fang and San Fang is large, there are no amazing talents.


    Therefore, although the people of several rooms had separated their families, the two and three rooms still depended on the big room.


    Dafang had always been the director of Jiang''s office. If people in the second and third rooms wanted to attach themselves to Dafang, they had to depend on Jiang''s face.


    Because of this, when Huang was in his mother''s home, he was mistreated by Jiang. The people in Er Fang and San Fang knew it, but no one spoke to defend Huang.


    Even in the end, Jiang''s mother and daughter conspired to kill Huang''s life and snatch Huang''s marriage. Although the second and third room people were aware of it, they pretended not to know it.


    Only Er Fang, an unpopular common woman, overheard a little wind and secretly sent a confidant to deliver a message to Huang, and also stole some of Huang''s hard-earned silver coins.


    Huang has always been impressed by this. Now when he sees the people in the second room, he seems to be much closer than the people in the third room.


    Snow fine met a circle of guests, and then received a circle of gifts.


    At the same time, I also got a lot of praise.


    Today, these people, whether they are Huang Qinwu''s family, or the people from Er Fang and San Fang, all show great praise and closeness to Xue Qing.


    Of course, there is a lot of flattery and flattery in it.


    Snow fine to this light response, not too enthusiastic, but also absolutely not cold.


    All the people who hang the name of Xueqing''s elders give Xueqing a generous gift.


    However, although Xueqing has received a lot of gifts, she also knows that her family can''t make money today.


    There''s no way. There are only a few people in their family. How can they compare with the large number of people from the protectorate government?


    As a married aunt, her mother has a lot of nieces and nephews.


    Although they are not close relatives, since they are here today, there is absolutely no saying that they will not give a gift.


    Otherwise, you don''t have to be ridiculed.


    Fortunately, Xueqing had been prepared for a long time. She always knew that she would recognize her relatives. So yesterday, she asked the steward to prepare gifts. The men would give them pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and the women would give them jewelry. According to their heads, they would not lean on each other.


    Huang is also relaxed, just sitting and receiving gifts, naturally there are people around to send out the corresponding gifts.


    For a moment, Huang''s heart was filled with emotion. Fortunately, her daughter did it for her, which made her really easy.


    However, seeing that there are so many people in his mother''s family and their descendants are prosperous, Huang is gratified and sad.


    In those years, she has been run by Tian, Zhou and others. She always says that she doesn''t have her mother''s family. I don''t know that her mother''s family has a large population, which can destroy Tian, Zhou and others.


    No matter what people think, the process of recognizing each other is still very lively, and the gifts are distributed happily.When the marriage is finally over, Huang Qinwu and a group of men follow Lin Zijian and go to the outer courtyard.


    In the waiting room of the outer courtyard, Mr. Lin Shangshu is entertaining Mr. Huang to talk.


    Old General Huang is not in a high mood today. Maybe it''s because he thinks about the bad things at home. There is an imperceptible irritability between his eyebrows.


    However, the veteran general did not show up, and has been repressed.


    After all, today is a good day for grandchildren.


    After Huang Qinwu and others left, Huang looked at the second old lady in the second room and asked, "second aunt, I remember that sister Yumei was a little weak. I don''t know how she has been these years? Which family did you marry? "


    The "sister Yumei" in Huang''s mouth was Huang Yumei, the daughter of the second concubine who delivered the news to Huang at that time.


    In addition to Huang''s old general, Huang Yumei is the only one Huang''s family has been thinking about these years.


    In other words, although the second wife of Er Fang is Huang''s elder, she did not dare to stay in the house waiting for Huang to visit her. Today, she personally brought her sons and daughters-in-law, as well as her grandsons and granddaughters to the ceremony, trying to catch up with Huang.


    The two old ladies have long discovered that Huang''s treatment of the people in their room is close to each other.


    Although she didn''t know why, she was happy to see it.


    At this time, I heard Huang''s words, but I couldn''t help but feel stunned.


    She did not expect that Huang asked Huang Yumei.


    Huang Yumei had a very low sense of existence in the house at that time, and had no close contact with her mother''s family after she got married.


    If Huang didn''t mention it, the two old ladies would forget that there was such a common woman.


    However, although the second old lady was stunned for a moment, her reaction was very quick.


    Can get Huang''s deep memory, and specifically put forward to ask, must be good friends.


    Although she didn''t know when Huang and her concubine daughter had intimate sisterhood.


    However, this does not prevent her from beautifying the feelings between herself and the common women.

 Chapter 1217

    So, the second old lady quickly showed a regretful expression, said: "the child is not lucky, the body bone has been weak, always said that the climate of the capital is cold and dry, I and your second uncle love her, make every effort to give her a southern marriage."


    Speaking of this, the second old lady suddenly pressed the corner of her eye with her handkerchief, and continued with a sigh: "I thought that if I married her to the south, the soil and water in the South could help her to take good care of her body. But after a few years, I heard that she was dead..."


    "Dead?" Huang was surprised.


    She never thought that Huang Yumei had passed away at a young age.


    "Dead." The second old lady nodded, "only a pair of children are left behind. I originally wanted to take them to the capital and keep them under my knees. It''s a pity that I took care of them for Yumei. It''s a pity..."


    Speaking of this, the second old lady shook her head and made another big turn.


    "It''s a pity that those two children are not lucky. They are lost..."


    "Lost?" Huang was surprised again.


    "It''s said that I lost it at the Lantern Festival. I haven''t found it. I''m afraid it''s..."


    The second old lady didn''t go on, but shook her head sadly.


    Huang''s heart fell straight down.


    She always wanted to repay Huang Yumei for her kindness, but she heard that she was dead.


    Moreover, even Huang Yumei''s children have disappeared.


    Huang''s heart can not help a burst of pain, eye directly red.


    Although the two old ladies are telling the story with both voice and emotion, the remaining light of their eyes has been paying attention to Huang''s expression.


    At this time see Huang Shi this kind of appearance, in the heart not from of a burst of happiness.


    Thanks to her quick reaction, she understood Huang''s mind and knew that since Huang had asked, she must have a close relationship with Huang Yumei.


    It seems that after she goes back, she has to make a good investigation. When did these two people get close to each other and to what extent.


    Thinking of this, the old lady suddenly felt a thrill in her heart.


    There was no way. For what reason did Huang Yumei marry to the south? She felt like a mirror in her heart.


    "Second sister-in-law, what are you talking about today''s big day? I don''t have to let my aunts and grandmothers feel sad. " The third old lady said with a smile.


    Of course, the word "aunt" in her mouth refers to Huang.


    The second old lady listened to the third old lady''s words, and quickly went down the slope. She pressed the corner of her eyes, with a self reproachful smile on her face, and said, "what my younger sister and sister said is that it''s all my fault. Today''s good day, it''s time to say something festive."


    The second old lady said, looked at yuan and asked, "how is the preparation of Ruo Xue''s dowry? This day is getting closer and closer. If you need any help, just let me know. Anyway, they have nothing to do all day. They are chattering in my ears, which makes my head ache. "


    As soon as the second old lady''s words were finished, her daughters-in-law spoke one after another without waiting for yuan to speak. They said with a smile, "Niang, how can you say that? Daughters in law want to wait on you all day. They don''t hate them as much as you do. They are really sad... "


    Several daughter-in-law together to make the heart look, the atmosphere set off the lively.


    Seeing this scene of harmony, Huang sighed at the blessing of the two old ladies. There was such a son and daughter-in-law around him.


    Then, I stopped talking about Huang Yumei.


    She knew that Huang Yumei was just a commoner girl who was not in favor. She could not compare with her own children.


    Then, Huang''s a move hand once pulled Huang Ruoxue, a face surprised of ask a way: "if snow also quick get married?"? When is the day? What''s the next generation... "


    Huang Ruoxue listened to Huang''s series of questions and blushed with shame.


    "On the twelfth day of next month, it will be the eldest son of Shaoqing''s family in Dali temple." Huang Ruoxue lowered his head like a gnat.


    I have to say that Huang''s niece, Huang Ruoxue, is still very fond of her.


    She once heard Xueqing say that Huang Ruoxue is not long and crooked, and she can''t see the shadow of Jiang''s mother and daughter. She should not be influenced by Jiang''s mother and daughter.


    At this time, Huang Ruoxue''s face turned red with shame, and her eyes and teeth became more and more bright. She couldn''t help but raise her hand and pull out a red gold inlaid Ruby tassel from her head, which directly inserted into Huang Ruoxue''s bun.


    This hairpin is worth a lot at a glance. Although it looks like it can''t be pressed on Huang Ruoxue''s head, it can''t be denied. At the same time, it also shows that Huang Ruoxue is extremely noble and has raised several values for Huang Ruoxue.


    In fact, all the good things in Huang''s hand were given by Xueqing, so none of them were cheap.


    This hairpin is no exception. It was put on Huang''s head by Xueqing this morning.


    As a result, Huang was so happy that he pulled it out and put it on Huang Ruoxue''s head."Well, it looks good." Huang nodded with satisfaction.


    Huang has just given Huang Ruoxue a meeting gift, and now he has given it again.


    Seeing Huang''s love for his daughter, Yuan said, "don''t get used to her, elder sister. Such a valuable hairpin won''t break her child''s good fortune."


    "My niece is blessed. No matter how lucky she is, she can bear it." Huang said with a smile.


    Yuan''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, looking at her daughter''s eyes more and more loving, said: "thank your aunt soon?"


    Huang Ruoxue bowed to Huang YingYing and said, "thank you, aunt."


    Huang smilingly pulls up Huang Ruoxue and asks her to sit beside her. Then she looks at yuan and continues to ask the old lady about her dowry preparation. If you need her help, you must open your mouth where you need it.


    In fact, Huang''s words is to ask, even if she loves Huang Ruoxue, she knows that she has no time to help now.


    After all, her daughter Xueqing''s wedding day is even ahead of Huang Ruoxue''s.


    All her daughters want the princess of Ming to help them buy dowries. Where does she have time to help others?


    What''s more, she is now the key protection object of the family. She is regarded as the eye protection by a large family. She is afraid of bumping, tiring and bumping into others. If she accidentally moves the fetal gas, she will be in trouble.


    Hearing Huang''s personal inquiry about Huang Ruoxue''s dowry, yuan did not know which string he touched in his head and blurted out: "where else can I get money to prepare her dowry? It''s necessary to accompany her with a few sets of clothes and bedding to cover her face.... "

 Chapter 1218

    As soon as Yuan''s words were finished, the room fell into a strange silence.


    People from the government of the people''s Republic of China have different expressions on their faces. They look at Yuan like a fool.


    Two old ladies and three old ladies look at each other and see the same meaning from each other''s eyes.


    This niece''s daughter-in-law is afraid of being kicked in the head by a donkey.


    People who have always been smart are confused today.


    Who are you aiming at?


    It is said that the people of the second and third rooms have heard about the fact that General Huang wants to count his family property and make up his dowry.


    However, several families have been separated in name for a long time, and most of their properties are controlled by each house.


    Therefore, even if General Huang changed his property to make up for his daughter''s dowry, it would not hinder the affairs of the second and third rooms.


    Therefore, the second room and the third room only beat the drum beside them, praising General Huang''s emphasis on love and righteousness and his daughter, expressing their understanding of General Huang''s debt to his daughter, and nothing else.


    As for the general''s house, which is controlled by the Jiang family, the family has almost been filled up to Huang Yuying. The dowry of Huang''s mother-in-law was also given to Huang Yuying by the Jiang family. The second and third old ladies know very well.


    Now after listening to Yuan''s words, why don''t you understand yuan''s meaning?


    This is a complaint in Yuan''s heart. He dislikes the dowry of General Huang.


    Now that the government has so much money, Huang''s dowry will be thin. Yuan''s heart must be grumbling and unwilling.


    However, all this can only blame Jiang, not Huang.


    Yuan''s feeling in reason, can not have resentment against Huang.


    Unfortunately, Yuan also understood the truth, but when he thought that Xueqing and Huang Ruoxue were so close to each other, the dowries of the two sisters were so different. Could yuan''s mother be calm?


    Xueqing''s face sank slightly.


    She didn''t know that her grandfather was going to make up for her mother''s dowry, and she didn''t know the twists and turns in the Huguo mansion, but she didn''t like the tone and way yuan spoke.


    Snow fine sensitive aware, Yuan''s heart resentment.


    And this resentment is aimed at her mother Huang.


    The tip of Xueqing''s brow picked, and the light of thinking flashed through her eyes.


    "Mother!" Huang Ruoxue''s face was embarrassed and her eyes were red. She called to yuan in a low voice.


    Seeing her appearance, Yuan suddenly woke up.


    However, the heart is more and more miserable.


    The girl she loves on the tip of her heart doesn''t even have a decent dowry when she gets married. What can she do if she is despised and ridiculed by her husband''s family in the future?


    A woman''s dowry is a woman''s private property, which can be left to her offspring. It is also a woman''s confidence in her husband''s family.


    My daughter has no confidence in her mother-in-law''s family. What can I do if she is bullied?


    Although it is said that there is a protector to rely on, it is not as convenient as having money in one''s hand.


    Yuan''s heart is full of twists and turns, and he can''t say what he has suffered.


    Xue Qing looked at Yuan Shi, her eyes narrowed slightly, and said casually: "what does aunt mean? Is it difficult that the government is already poor and can''t afford the dowry? My grandfather just came back from the battle and was granted the title of Duke of the country. The emperor also gave me a generous reward. My aunt said Is it because the reward given by the emperor is not rich enough? "


    Xueqing said at the end, with a trace of deep meaning in her tone.


    In front of her, she dared to speak disrespectfully to her mother, not to mention that her mother was yuan''s elder sister-in-law. Even if her mother was yuan''s younger sister-in-law, she would not allow yuan to speak in this tone.


    Her mother kind-hearted asked Huang Ruoxue how to prepare the dowry, but yuan''s resentful answer, really when she this plum blossom princess is not decoration?


    It seems that her adoptive mother was wrong.


    There may be people in Beijing who dare to bully her mother.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, yuan was startled.


    Even though she has resentment in her heart, how dare she involve the emperor?


    Don''t you think it''s too firm to keep your head around your neck?


    She just didn''t hold back for a moment.


    After all, the difference between Xueqing and her daughter is too obvious.


    Although, all the ladies in Beijing can''t compare with Xue Qing''s dress today.


    However, as a mother, Yuan''s heart was not strong.


    Especially when Huang asked about the dowry, Yuan''s tone in his heart became more unbearable.


    "No, no I didn''t mean that! " Yuan Shi was scared out of a cold sweat and repeatedly waved his hand to deny it.


    She is not to have seen snow fine fierce, where dares to snow fine.


    But today she saw snow fine has been smiling, unexpectedly was in the heart of resentment make of forget.At this time listened to snow fine words, in the heart not from of remorse repeatedly.


    Huang Ruoxue saw that her mother came back and said, "the princess misunderstood me. It''s all about me. I want to ask for more faces. I''ve been pestering my mother, making her think I''m not sensible. That''s why she made a slip of tongue. Although the princess''s house is not rich, it''s a big business. How can I have no money?"


    Huang Ruoxue said, and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Moreover, eyes red, tears in the orbit kept turning, want to drop.


    Huang Ruoxue worried about being discovered, quickly twisted her head, and secretly wiped her eyes with her handkerchief.


    She knew that what she said today would be harmful to her reputation if it was spread.


    However, in order to help her mother, she had to do so.


    Otherwise, her mother is afraid to attract the dislike of Xue Qing.


    Even though Xueqing doesn''t doubt anything now, as long as she knows that her grandfather wants to supply her aunt''s dowry, she will surely think more about it. At that time, she will not be dissatisfied with her mother.


    Today, the relationship between the government and her aunt''s family is not intimate, and Xueqing, the future seven princesses, has no capital to weaken the relationship.


    Huang Ruoxue can see clearly that although the government is now regarded as the first-class Marquis''s home in the capital, there is no special talent in the future generations.


    Her grandfather is very old. In the future, the government will have to rely on Xue Qing, the seven princesses, to increase her power in the capital.


    Even if it is her, I''m afraid she will rely on Xue Qing''s cousin to support her.


    Huang Ruoxue despises her power and vulgarity in her heart, but she thinks that she is going to marry and enter a strange family. Her worry makes her want to consider the future.

 Chapter 1219

    Huang Ruoxue admits that if Xueqing''s relationship enables her to be loved and respected by her husband and her husband''s family in the future, she is willing to get close to Xueqing.


    What''s more, no one can change what her grandfather decided.


    Since it has become a fact that she has changed her property to make up for her aunt''s dowry, why arouse other suspicions?


    Instead, it''s not worth the loss.


    Huang Ruoxue''s heart twists and turns, only the cause and fault, Ann to his body.


    In fact, if it is the cause, it is really because of her dowry.


    All the people in the government of the people''s Republic of China know it, but no one knows it.


    At this time see Huang Ruoxue take the fault in the past, immediately have come to an agreement.


    In fact, they are also afraid that Yuan''s family will annoy Xue Qing, and they don''t have to burden themselves any more.


    Huang''s temperament they all understand, like a dough like.


    Even after so many years, I''m afraid it''s hard to change much.


    They are not afraid that Yuan annoys Huang, but they are afraid that Xueqing annoys yuan.


    "Look at what the child said, is it difficult to achieve? For the sake of a few headpieces, does your mother really annoy you?" The second old lady said with a smile, looking into Huang Ruoxue''s eyes, full of love.


    Huang Ruoxue took the reason for Yuan''s improper words and deeds to herself, which undoubtedly solved the crisis of the evil relationship between the government and Xueqing.


    "Well, it''s just a few sets of headgear. Your mother won''t give it to you, and your third grandmother will give it to you." Three old ladies also smile a way: "three grandmothers add box for you, add thick."


    Several other daughters-in-law heard the speeches of the second and third old ladies, and they all said, "there are aunts, and each of them will give you one or two sets of headgear, so you can be sure to get married."


    Although they said so, they all sympathized with Huang Ruoxue.


    Everyone knows that even if there is no matter that old General Huang wants to change the seller''s property to make up for Huang''s dowry, Huang Ruoxue''s wedding day and Xueqing''s wedding day will only be embarrassing.


    There is no way. The two days are too close, and the degree of dowry is very different. The contrast is not too obvious.


    What''s more, they are cousins and related.


    In fact, it''s not just Huang Ruoxue. Which girl''s dowry in the whole capital dare to compare with Xueqing?


    It can only be said that Huang Ruoxue happened to catch up, which is even worse.


    Nowadays, there are not only betrothal gifts but also dowries.


    Since it''s exposed to the sun, it''s for people to comment and compare.


    If the interval of time is long, it is better. If the front and rear feet get together, people will compare them one by one.


    Big families pay attention to the face, their daughter was ruthlessly compared to go on, any one will feel that the face is not light.


    In other words, when Xueqing got married, the dowry shocked the whole capital, which was talked about and talked about by people. In order not to be compared too obviously, many wealthy families stepped on Xueqing''s dowry too hard. As long as they set the wedding day, they all made great efforts to thicken the dowry for their daughters.


    As for those who have not yet set a date and plan to marry their daughters in the near future, they all change their mind and move their days back one after another, in order to let people''s eyes and mouths rest more and not compare their daughter''s dowry with Xue Qing''s.


    Snow fine but don''t know, because she scenery big married, let the capital many anxious to marry daughter-in-law family, complain incessantly.


    There is no way, the woman insisted on the marriage day later, the man had no way but to agree.


    Of course, these are later words, not to mention.


    At this time, although the atmosphere in the room was stir fried and stir fried by all the people in the government, it was still a little strange.


    Xueqing''s expression is not warm, and Huang''s expression is not natural.


    Xueqing doesn''t understand the real meaning of Yuan''s words, but Huang''s heart immediately has an idea.


    She had a dowry list in her arms.


    Huang subconsciously touched the dowry list in his arms.


    This dowry list was handed over to her by her father today. In her father''s words, these things were her mother''s dowry at the beginning, and should be left to her, the only daughter.


    Huang originally didn''t want it, but when he heard that it was her mother''s dowry, he changed his mind.


    She couldn''t refuse her mother''s things, even if it was for a memory.


    However, although Huang took the dowry list, he didn''t have time to see what was in it.


    Her father, General Huang, also said that he would give her the dowry list first to see if there was anything missing in it. After she moved back to the Marquis''s house in Jiayi, she would send the dowry to the Marquis''s house.


    After all, this is the princess''s house. It''s not polite to send the dowry for Huang''s family here.Because there are so many things to do today, it''s not the time to talk about them, so General Huang and Huang''s father and daughter didn''t talk much about it.


    That Huang listened to Yuan''s words, although in the heart strange, but also did not think that her father to change property caused.


    The strange atmosphere continued until the people in the government left. Although yuan tried to make up for something, Xueqing''s expression was always light and never recovered.


    No way, in Xueqing''s own words, she is such a penny pincher.


    **


    Xueqing is used to someone drilling into her boudoir at night.


    Although, she only returned to Beijing in two days.


    Someone has been here for two nights in a row. It''s strange that he won''t come tonight.


    "Find a bigger warehouse." As soon as a prince entered the door, he came with such a sentence.


    Xueqing asked in surprise: "what do you want to do in the warehouse? Is there no storeroom in your palace? "


    "How can you make your dowry when you put things in the Treasury of the palace?" Once again, a certain prince said something without thinking.


    Snow clear willow eyebrows a vertical, "speak human words!"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Her family is becoming more and more fierce.


    "Later, some things will be transported from the back door of the palace and the princess'' palace. These things can be used as your dowry in the future, and then carried into the palace from the front door." Dragon flame explained.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I feel like taking off my pants and farting - I don''t think it''s too much trouble.


    "Even if you don''t have to pay the handling fee, it won''t be so troublesome, will it?" Xueqing is not in a good mood.


    Although in someone''s capacity, labor is not valuable, but do not have to be so tossed?


    The dowry she received today is striking enough.


    The dowry is rich enough. There''s no need to add more.


    Snow fine at this time don''t know, her dowry only more rich, not the most rich.

 Chapter 1220

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan directly hugs people in his arms, bows his head and kisses them on Xueqing''s forehead. He comforts them and says, "it''s troublesome now, and it will make you more beautiful in the future. People in the whole capital will envy you very much. Even after a hundred years, no one''s dowry can surpass you."


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke.


    Someone''s big cake is very beautiful, but those dowries are sent by someone to decorate her appearance.


    This makes her have a sense of seclusion.


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing is more willing to earn the dowry of a wealthy country, and then carries it into the palace with the wind and the scenery, so that all the men in the world envy that a prince has married a rich woman.


    Then -


    Xue Qing pinches her waist -


    hum! The elder sister is so rich!


    Unfortunately, that''s what she thought in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the baby in her stomach to come out in a hurry, she might be able to postpone the wedding day and earn more money to get closer to that day.


    It has to be said that in Xueqing''s opinion, she is a rich woman in a rich family, which is different from the rich woman accumulated by men with money.


    "Am I such a vulgar person?" Snow fine pick eyebrow to say.


    Although, on some levels, she is really tacky.


    For example, the feeling she just imagined.


    "Of course you are not." Dragon flame immediately strong desire for survival way: "this king is a big layman."


    For coax their own little woman, a prince has been very handy.


    Pregnant women can''t be angry, but a certain Prince is performing it as an imperial edict.


    As for men''s integrity, people set up something, has long been broken, can not be broken.


    In the words of a certain Lord, his wife and children are hot on the Kang, which is his pursuit now.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Squint at a certain Lord, but did not break away from someone''s arms.


    Anyway, as long as someone holds her in his arms, he will hold her all the time.


    To hold someone high is to hold someone high.


    Snow fine can not know, she thinks that this full contain despise and despise one eye, contain how many charming amorous feelings.


    Long Lieyan looked down at the little girl in his arms. His eyebrows and eyes were full of spring. His mouth was bright red. He was angry, angry, ashamed and resentful. He almost lost his soul and his heart collapsed.


    Although the anger and resentment were all made up by his own brain, it didn''t prevent a certain prince from bowing his head and being a wolf.


    Soon, Xueqing was pressed by a prince in his arms. She was breathless and became a real eyebrow, full of spring.


    If it is not to worry about the young son in Xueqing''s stomach, a prince must have more in-depth communication with Xueqing.


    "Qing''er Don''t seduce me... " Dragon flame''s voice is hoarse. In Xueqing''s eyes, it''s deep and dark, as if to drown people in it.


    Snow fine but don''t know, this is her that a look son cause of disaster.


    "Who Who seduces You''ve got to... " Xue Qing''s words are intermittently cut into several rhythms. Her whole face is flushed, just like peach blossom in March. Even if she doesn''t use perfume powder, she seems to send out a fragrance.


    Dragon flame all over a tight, the whole body of blood are about to boil up.


    "Goblin! And you didn''t? " The low voice of dragon flame''s gnashing teeth, rough voice, as if to break through the throat, release the beast in the chest, swallow the little woman alive.


    Xueqing suddenly felt the danger coming.


    Although I feel wronged, I dare not challenge someone again.


    Although she didn''t eat much pork, she always saw pigs running.


    It is said that men, at some time, think with a particular part.


    She''s a big bellied woman, but she still needs to stay away from danger.


    As a result, snow fine quite did not drum up the stomach, righteous words said: "your son is looking at it."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    It''s dead.


    Snow fine see someone frustrated appearance, very no conscience with a smile.


    What''s more, there was a sarcastic remark in his mouth.


    "Alas! Why bother? You know you can''t do it, but you have to challenge the limit. Aren''t you suffering from it? " Snow fine pity looking at Dragon flame, but the tone of schadenfreude but how also can''t cover up.


    For someone''s self abuse behavior, Xue Qing said very speechless.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    He - endure!


    What can I do if I can''t bear it?


    Is it hard to get people right?


    Does he dare?


    Well, for the first time, a certain prince, who has always been fearless of heaven and earth, and has never been able to express his joy and anger in color, has admitted that he did not dare.No way, who let someone hand, no, is the stomach, there are trumps.


    "Qing''er, I''ll remember this account book first. When you have a baby, I''ll get it back together with the one with interest!" Dragon flame gnashing teeth said.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Suddenly I feel that my future is worrying.


    It is said that If a man is too cruel


    Forget it. Xueqing shakes her head like an ostrich in her heart and refuses to think about the things after giving birth.


    There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. She felt that her body


    Cough, maybe


    Xueqing subconsciously remembered when she was in Beirong, how she lay in bed for two days after that day of intimacy.


    Xueqing''s bottom air is like a balloon with a needle in it. It''s leaking.


    Dragon flame finish saying, bow in snow fine red lips, heavily bit a bite.


    Snow fine mouth on a pain, thoughts moment interrupt, hand to cover small mouth, a pair of water eyes anger stare dragon flame.


    "Do you belong to a dog? Do you know it hurts? " The snow is fine to breathe of call a way.


    "Yes? Let''s see. " The Dragon flame one hand continues to hold snow fine waist, fix the person in the bosom, one hand vacates to take snow fine small hand.


    Under the small hand''s red lip, if really some slight redness.


    Dragon flame eyes a dark, fundus jump out of a cluster of small flames.


    This slightly swollen red lip, like a ripe cherry, waiting for people to pick.


    "Well, I won''t hurt myself..." Dragon flame''s voice is hoarse. Before he finishes speaking, he lowers his head to cover the cherry mouth again.


    However, this time to a lot of gentle, like in the delicate taste of the best delicacies, with a trace of enjoyment, a few silk pity.


    Don''t know how long, dragon flame just slightly loosen snow fine, forehead against snow fine forehead, low breathing.


    For a moment, they did not speak, the atmosphere gradually became warm and quiet.


    "Princess, the steward of the palace came to ask for instructions and asked where to put the things?" Outside the door came the sound of purple beads.


    Although Zizhu''s words sound mindless, Xueqing and longlieyan understand the meaning of the words.

 Chapter 1221

    "Just put it in The one next to the one where the betrothal gifts are put. " Snow fine slightly thinks to say.


    Anyway, someone said, let her take these things back as dowry, then put them next to those betrothal gifts.


    Those betrothal gifts are also her dowry. It''s convenient to carry them away at that time.


    Xueqing feels vain.


    She should have refused to accept these things, but she agreed.


    Although someone does this to give her a long face, but -


    well, there''s nothing but.


    Nowadays, a woman''s dowry is a woman''s private property.


    If someone is willing to give her private property, she simply takes it.


    If one day, someone wants to have three wives and four concubines and enjoy the happiness of all, then she will take her private property and leave, kick him hard and let him feel sad!


    Although she felt that with her own ability, she would certainly be able to earn a rich family fortune in the future, she certainly didn''t have to be polite if someone was negligent.


    After all, a heartbreaker''s money will surely be much easier to spend.


    Long Lieyan didn''t expect that he would send Xueqing a dowry with good intentions, but his little woman has already thought of something that can''t be realized hundreds of years later.


    Zizhu agreed outside the door, and there was no sound outside.


    In other words, it is impossible for the Dragon flame to enter Xueqing''s boudoir at night to hide from Ziyi and Zizhu.


    After all, the Dragon flame has already given a death order, so that the two girls must serve Xueqing closely, in case Xueqing has any mistakes.


    So, there is a big man in Xueqing''s room. Don''t they know?


    However, knowing is knowing, but it is absolutely impossible to stop it.


    Although the two men''s deeds of selling themselves are in Xueqing''s hands now, they also know who the two masters are and who they are. They are not the same?


    They do not know at this time, in the near future, it will really be different.


    "How many things have you poured out of the emperor''s private library?" Snow fine in the arms of dragon flame, changed a comfortable posture, curiously asked.


    "Not much." Dragon flame a pair of natural appearance, said: "but is to take all out."


    Xueqing, "..."


    What should I take?


    What do you mean to take it?


    Take things from the emperor''s private library. Is that what you should take?


    Dragon flame is to continue: "we are about to get married, but there is no family, after three children to support, of course, to find the emperor to add some property."


    Xueqing, "..."


    How to feel someone''s tone, then the beat it?


    But why was she so happy?


    "Do you want to convert all the money I used in the northern expedition into something in the emperor''s private treasury?" Snow fine doubt of ask a way.


    Xueqing is not only suspicious of this, but very suspicious.


    It is very likely that a certain prince will do so because he is not at a loss.


    After all, at the beginning, she spent all the money that someone could transfer.


    Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, on the contrary is to shake head, the facial expression on the face is some flesh ache.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Was she wrong?


    No?


    A little doubt flashed in Xueqing''s heart.


    Long Lieyan lowers his head and kisses Xueqing. He explains with some regret: "I thought so, but in the end, we are still at a loss. Although the things in his father''s private Treasury are expensive, there is too little real gold and silver. They can''t be changed into silver. They are just good-looking and just a facade."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Sure enough, she was not wrong at all!


    That''s the idea that someone came up with.


    Although the emperor is someone''s own father, someone adheres to the principle of clear account between father and son. If you don''t want to ask for money directly from your father, you can use the treasure in his private bank to pay for it.


    Xueqing thinks she really knows someone well.


    "When your father heard you say that, I don''t know if he would be upset?" Snow fine slanting dragon flame says.


    Absolutely do not admit her tone, in fact, there is some schadenfreude.


    "It''s me who''s going to hurt!" Long Lieyan said with a look of loss: "how much silver did you use at the beginning? What can''t I buy with that money? But the treasures you see today, though valuable, can they be sold? Who dares to buy it? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    It seems to make a lot of sense.


    Although all the things that are poured out of the emperor''s private Treasury are priceless, they can''t be sold because they are priceless.


    Because no one dares to buy it!


    When you buy things from the emperor''s private bank, do you mean you have more money than the emperor?Hehe, richer than the emperor, richer than the emperor, not fatal?


    There is no such thing as death.


    I have to say, in the whole world, who dares to buy and sell things in the emperor''s private treasury?


    Even if she and dragon flame dare to sell, no one dares to buy.


    So, those things can only be looked at, placed, pure can only be like those flowers, grass, wind, scenery, as ornamental.


    What''s more, it''s not as good as the simple scenery of flowers and plants.


    There''s no danger in the landscape. These things are different.


    Obviously, no one dares to buy them, but the desperado who are not afraid of death like them most.


    It''s worth money!


    Those people are not afraid of the laws of the state. Of course, they steal when they can and rob when they can.


    Xueqing and longlieyan sell. No one dares to buy them, but the desperado has to sell them after they go. They can sell for a big price.


    Dark operation is a kind of thing in all dynasties.


    It has to be said that now these things are carried to the princess''s house, that is to mark the princess''s house with the label of fat sheep.


    Because of this reason, the number of guards in the princess''s residence increased several times.


    Even so, Xueqing specially sent people to Wudu Yamen and jinwuwei to say hello, so that those people would have nothing to do, and often go to the gate of the princess''s mansion to shake and frighten.


    Think of here, snow fine express in the heart bitter.


    "Do you know that my father and my grandfather discussed that they wanted me to get married in the Marquis''s house of Jiayi, but it''s because you sent so many dazzling gifts today. My father and my grandfather temporarily changed their mind and let me get married in the princess''s house, and the dowry also came from the princess''s house..." Snow fine sigh of say.


    The fact that her daughter doesn''t leave her mother''s home when she gets married makes her parents have a knot in their heart.


    Although the princess''s residence is Xueqing''s, it is not the Lin family''s residence after all. It has different meanings.


    It has to be said that these betrothal gifts are too eye-catching to let the rigid and stubborn Mr. Lin make such concessions.


    Or maybe - it''s too hot.


    So that Lin Shangshu was both happy and worried.

 Chapter 1222

    Dragon flame really don''t know there is such a, but a little thought to understand linzijian and linlaoshangshu concerns.


    Although the Jiayi Marquis''s residence is also located in the capital where many noble families gather, it is not as good as the princess''s residence.


    The princess''s residence is adjacent to the seven kings'' residence, which is incomparable to the Jiayi Marquis''s residence.


    From the perspective of security, whether the number of guards that the princess mansion can have within the scope of regulation, or whether it is close to the seven princes mansion, and can protect the princess Mansion by the seven princes mansion''s guards, it is much better than the Jiayi Marquis mansion.


    There are so many treasures from the emperor''s private library. If they are not protected by powerful guards, won''t they be stabbed every minute?


    Lin Zijian and Lin laoshangshu took this into consideration, so they did not dare to carry these things to Jiayi Marquis''s house.


    I can''t help it. I''m afraid I can''t protect it.


    "That''s fine, and you don''t have to carry your dowry around." Dragon flame Shi ran said.


    After that, holding Xueqing in her arms, she changed her position on the bed covered with velvet blanket. Her long leg was slightly supported, and her back was leaning against a lilac pillow, showing a lazy and comfortable appearance.


    Xueqing is put on the leg by the Dragon flame. According to the Dragon flame''s chest, a pair of small hands play with the Dragon flame''s big hand, and carefully rub the thin cocoon in the palm.


    "It seems that you are in favor of me getting married from my own mansion." Snow fine does not matter the way.


    In fact, she didn''t care where she got married.


    However, it is clear that dragon flame cares.


    "Of course." Dragon flame some dislike way: "Jiayi Marquis house has not been repaired, the servants in the house also did not take care of, too chaotic."


    It has to be said that long Lieyan sincerely agrees with Xueqing''s marriage from the princess''s residence.


    After all, the princess''s house is next to the seven kings'' house, so he can come and go freely and sleep with him at night.


    If snow fine went to Jiayi Hou Fu, where to still have so convenient?


    As for the reasons he said, although they are also reasons, they are not the most important ones.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, hum a, noncommittal, picked to pick eyebrow tip, light slanted dragon flame one eye.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    There is a feeling of being seen through by the daughter-in-law.


    Xueqing doesn''t know where to get married, because she feels very hot when she thinks that she has so many treasures that can recruit thieves.


    "Are you not afraid that these things will cause trouble in the future?" Xueqing can''t help asking dragon flame.


    Not to mention that these things are bound to be missed by thieves, just because they belong to emperors of all ages, they can kill people every minute.


    Of course, if the emperor''s suspicion is caused by carelessness, no one needs to worry about it, and she and dragon flame will be in great trouble.


    What''s more, if the Dragon flame can''t sit in the supreme position in the future, no matter which Prince ascends the throne, it will certainly not be able to accommodate the Dragon flame with so many valuable treasures.


    And, of course, herself.


    Although when these things are properly written in her dowry list, it is her own private property, but in the eyes of outsiders, it still has something to do with dragon flame, which belongs to their husband and wife.


    Because husband and wife are one, she has been tied to the same rope with dragon flame.


    Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words and said, "do you think there will be no disaster without these things?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Well, there are.


    Perhaps, this is the sorrow of being a descendant of the royal family.


    Even if we don''t fight or rob, we may not be able to be alone.


    Even if you start with mediocrity, mediocrity and ambition, you may not be able to get rid of the shackles of fate.


    "Do you want to see those things? See if there''s anything you like? " Long Lieyan lets Xueqing play with his fingers, and his eyes fall on Xueqing''s small white hand. He suddenly remembers that there is a pair of jade chess pieces in it, and Xueqing''s small hand has a feeling of complementing each other. He can''t help but ask.


    Snow fine thought, in the heart really has some curiosity.


    "All right." Xueqing Road.


    She would like to see what treasure someone has poured out.


    That''s enough for today''s day. Is there anything more eye-catching?


    Dragon flame got up, took Xueqing and strode out.


    "Put me down!" Snow fine red face way.


    This kind of Princess hug, she really does not want to enjoy.


    What''s more, she doesn''t have long legs. Why should she be carried away?


    What''s more, a person''s appearance in her boudoir at night is shocking enough. Now, if you hold her in front of others, will she be a human?Isn''t it obvious to tell the melon eaters that there is something impure between her and someone?


    Xueqing is really black.


    Although these gourd eaters are all servants of the two governments, they are too many to talk about. If they are not well protected, they will spread something unpleasant.


    "It''s dark outside. What if you accidentally fall down?" Dragon flame eyebrow micro Cu said.


    "Am I blind or lame?" Xue Qing rolled her eyes and said, "even if I''m riding on a horse to attack the enemy camp at night, I won''t have any problems. Don''t forget, I''m the first female general of Dayan!"


    Snow fine said, stretched out a hand to poke the chest of dragon flame.


    Not to mention the moon outside such as practice, see a road is not a problem, just by her eyes that almost comparable to night vision, also won''t fall down because of the dark walk?


    As soon as long Lieyan heard that Xueqing talked about riding and fighting, he felt his temple jump.


    I''m very glad that the battle is over and my little woman has come back.


    Otherwise, if it''s still war time, he really doesn''t know if this brave little woman will accidentally bump out some pups in her stomach because of killing enemies on horseback.


    Dragon flame thought of that situation, his heart a tight.


    "I walk fast. I''ll let you down when I get there." Dragon flame said, walking out of meteor.


    The pace is much faster than Xueqing.


    What''s more, someone still has Kung Fu in the body, the speed is really not comparable to Xueqing.


    Well, Xueqing is convinced by him.


    However -


    the beautiful scenery between lovers, romantic walk in the night and so on, someone can''t feel it.


    Although this kind of night is the most suitable time to engage in ambiguity, but a prince seems to lack that cell.


    Snow fine dark rub rub, unexpectedly a little regret.


    "Do you know where the warehouse is?" Xueqing asked.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The footstep suddenly stops.

 Chapter 1223

    Of course, longlieyan doesn''t know where Xueqing said the warehouse is?


    After all, this is not his house of seven kings.


    Snow fine see dragon flame eat shriveled appearance, very unkind smile.


    Dragon flame looked down at the arms of the little girl''s cunning and mischievous smile, not from the corner of the mouth.


    "I''m so happy to see Wang eat shriveled?" Dragon flame picked pick eyebrow, tone with a faint smile.


    "Yes, yes." Xue Qing blinked her starry eyes and nodded her head with a smile. She admitted it quickly and simply, and was not guilty at all.


    "Little heartless!" Dragon flame taut smile, make a pair of to punish snow fine appearance, bow posture to bite snow fine.


    Snow fine face with a flower like smile, head directly to the Dragon flame''s arms.


    She had not forgotten that someone had just bitten her lips.


    "Don''t bite me!" Snow fine Jiao laughs to call a way.


    Dragon flame where really willing to bite snow fine, but in her head gently kiss a bite.


    As long as it can make a little woman laugh happily, and a man''s prestige, he doesn''t know her at all.


    Xueqing felt the man''s breath spraying on her head, and also felt the man''s care and love.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that it was a good feeling to be held on the top of her heart.


    Xueqing never thought that one day she would have an idiotic conversation and behavior with her beloved man like a silly girl in love.


    I never thought that she would be held by a man princess. Besides the initial discomfort, now I feel that I don''t have to walk by myself.


    It''s over. She''s really fallen.


    Snow fine in the heart laments, and then feel at ease by the man holding to go out, did not ask to go down.


    Dragon flame holding snow fine, directly kick open the door with the foot.


    There were several maids standing outside the door, as if they didn''t notice that their princess was taken out by a big man.


    One by one, the eyes look at the nose, the nose looks at the heart, quiet as a chicken, and do the work of the background board quite competent.


    These girls are all big girls promoted by Xueqing. They have long been clear about the relationship between their master and the seventh prince.


    Moreover, they are also happy to see the prince coaxing his princess.


    In their view, women still want to win the favor of men, that is success.


    Their own princesses are so spoiled by the Lord that they are proud to be girls.


    "Here, over there!" Snow fine finally generous to dragon flame pointed a way.


    Dragon flame is no longer flying, but holding Xueqing, slowly toward the direction of Xueqing.


    Ziyi and Zizhu look at each other and fall behind.


    Vanilla and jade leaves stayed behind to keep the door open.


    The moon is like water, silver is everywhere.


    Tall figure, holding a small woman in his arms, walking slowly on the path, as if naturally integrated into the moonlight, for this quiet night, added a breath of wind and snow.


    Xue Qing''s heart slowly immersed down, a kind of time is beautiful, years of quiet good things, in the chest slowly wandering, over and over again wash her heart.


    "Mr. Wang, when we are old, we can walk in the moonlight and walk in the mottled light and shadow among the branches, OK?" Snow fine low voice way.


    "Good..." Just a simple word, but as if made a lifelong promise.


    Snow fine didn''t speak again, the corner of the mouth can''t help but bend up.


    "But at that time, I was afraid I couldn''t hold you." The Dragon flame has its own way.


    The sound of dragon flame was low alcohol and heavy, as if it came from the chest, which made Xueqing''s ears crisp.


    "Well, you must not be able to hold me. You are older than me. Maybe you are old and toothless, and your legs are not agile. You have to rely on me to support you when you walk unsteadily. So you must treat me well and bribe me in advance in the future, so that you won''t be upset if I don''t support you when you get old and walk unsteadily." Snow fine warm soft said, voice in the moonlight appears tender like water, but said words, but let not far away with purple clothes and purple beads are twitching.


    It has to be said that in the quiet and warm night, Xueqing''s words completely destroyed the romantic atmosphere, leaving no lingering charm.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    What to do?


    He wants to spank the little girl in his arms!


    However, they are reluctant to give up.


    "Qing''er, do you know that you''re a drag on the scenery?" Dragon flame helpless way.


    Snow clear, "..." Poof


    I couldn''t help laughing any more.


    Well, she admits that she''s not born to be romantic.


    Although it''s early summer and there''s no snow, it''s always windy, isn''t it?Dragon flame see snow fine this pair of proud and coquettish small appearance, full of helplessness, eyes are full of connivance and doting.


    "Qing''er, do you think I''m older than you?" Dragon flame some headache way, in the heart but involuntarily some nervous.


    So, without waiting for Xueqing to reply, he stressed: "even if you think our king is much bigger than you, you can only be our princess all your life! Even if Wang is old and can''t walk in the future, you can''t think of other men! Even if the king goes before you, you can''t remarry! You can only be my king all your life! No matter how good other men are, you don''t have to take a look at them in the future. Otherwise, the king will take his own life


    Dragon flame said at the end, the killing intention in the tone was not concealed.


    The sound is even more loud, with a chill in the night.


    Xueqing has no doubt that someone will do what he says.


    However -


    when it comes to Shajing, someone seems to be more powerful than her.


    No, the scenery is so bad that it''s going to kill me.


    What''s more, it seems that she''s just so watery.


    She miss other men? Who can she think of?


    Her life, no, plus the previous life, two lives don''t think about him this man?!


    "Who thinks you are older than me?" Xueqing poked dragon flame''s chest and said, "if you are younger than me, I will kick you without hesitation."


    Although she felt that she absolutely had the style of imperial sister, she was really not interested in the cultivation department.


    Instead of trying to raise a little wolf dog, which is as straightforward as taking in a big gray wolf?


    Dragon flame heard snow fine words, as if not comforted.


    "That''s no good. What if we get the wrong time when we are reincarnated in the next life and I''m younger than you?" Dragon flame''s serious way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    And this operation?


    Mr. Wang, are you thinking too far?


    Snow fine very want to come a, don''t publicize feudal superstition, but think of her own situation, the corner of the mouth smoked, in the end did not say.

 Chapter 1224

    Xueqing was shocked by the brain hole of dragon flame.


    Then, his face did not change, his heart did not jump, sincerely said: "Lord, as long as it is you, I will not dislike, even in the next life when we meet, I am a young girl in bloom, you are a baby with a pacifier, I will definitely wait for you to grow up."


    Well, carry out the cultivation department thoroughly.


    Xueqing felt a little pain in her face for the first time.


    It''s better to fight by yourself.


    Besides, I feel a little nauseous.


    I''m sick of myself.


    It turns out that women are more eloquent than men.


    Alas! She is really degenerated, even with such hypocritical words, to coax a man.


    Ziyi and Zizhu, who were not far away, didn''t want to listen to the conversation between the master, but they both had internal power. Their ear power was so good that Xueqing''s voice went into their ears along with the wind.


    Then - Ziyi and Zizhu happened to rub the goose bumps on their arms.


    It turned out that not only did the princess not want to hurt people, but she also didn''t want to coax them.


    Sure enough, she is the woman whom the seventh prince likes!


    For a time, Ziyi and Zizhu''s cognition of Xueqing is further improved.


    Although long Lieyan didn''t know what it meant to hold a pacifier in his mouth, he knew what it meant to hold a baby, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Although he felt that he had some strong taste, he didn''t pursue the details because his little woman was so knowledgeable.


    Besides, it''s really not a pleasant topic.


    When I think of becoming a little doll and being held in my arms by my little woman, the picture


    Stop the Dragon flame and stop it automatically.


    Snow fine also feel two people this topic, crooked building crooked too fierce.


    Fortunately, the warehouse for dowry is here.


    The warehouse was surrounded by bright lights, and boxes of things were carried into the warehouse.


    Although the head shaking, come and go, but orderly, as if everything is in order.


    Xueqing saw this situation, and was very satisfied with the personnel management of the seven kings'' house and the princess''s house.


    After all, there are not only people from the seventh Prince''s residence, but also people from the princess''s residence.


    Dragon flame did not continue to hold Xueqing, but put Xueqing gently on the ground, walking in the side of Xueqing, walking side by side with Xueqing.


    The storeroom of the princess'' mansion is absolutely guarded by special guards. The seven kings'' mansion carries things inside. As the chief manager of the princess'' mansion, steward Zhang is absolutely present.


    At this time, Zhang Guanshi sees Xueqing and immediately trots to meet her.


    "I have seen the princess and the Lord." Manager Zhang saluted respectfully.


    Xueqing waved her hand to Zhang Guanshi for free.


    Immediately, he said, "things must be well made and counted."


    Steward Zhang immediately answered.


    Snow fine let Zhang tube to busy, he is and dragon flame into the warehouse.


    In the storeroom, there are mahogany boxes, big and small, in order.


    Dragon flame casually opened a long box on the edge, revealing the contents.


    Qin!


    Yes, it''s a Guqin in it.


    Xueqing''s fingers moved.


    Well, she can''t play!


    She can play with a gun, a knife and a piano.


    However, Xue Qing''s eyes fell on the charred piano tail, and a strange feeling rose in her heart.


    Is it difficult to Is this the legendary Jiaowei Guqin?


    "The sound quality of this Jiaowei Guqin is pure and pure. The emperor Taizu got it by accident at that time It''s a rare good piano. " Dragon flame road.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Who will tell her why there are legendary things she heard in her last life in this era?


    Xueqing feels confused for a moment.


    Dragon flame don''t know snow fine by a guqin, make almost doubt life, just opened next to another box.


    In the box are some pictures and calligraphy.


    Dragon flame reaches for the top one and unfolds it at will, revealing the contents of the painting.


    Snow fine looking at Dragon flame action, in the heart dark rub rub rub think, she can be sure, this is absolutely not Qingming River map.


    "This painting is handed down from generation to generation by Wang Chaozhi, a great painter of that year. It has smooth strokes and bright characters. It was once praised as the best painting in the painting..." The Dragon flame talks about the painting with a cool air.


    At the same time, Xue Qing felt relieved and confused.


    Fortunately, it''s not Qingming Riverside.


    However, she knows nothing about these famous paintings and calligraphy, OK?Snow fine corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, feel a little depressed.


    Then, a suspicious expression appeared.


    Does someone really want to give her a dowry instead of hitting her?


    In this regard, Xue Qing deeply doubts.


    Dragon flame seems to feel that the blow is not enough, and then opened a few boxes.


    There are books, calligraphy and paintings, chess pieces, pen, ink, paper and inkstone in the box


    Xueqing, "..."


    She''s sure someone''s here to hit her!


    "Mr. Wang, do you think that as a man who grew up in the countryside, had no enough food and clothing, and worked hard to earn money to support his family, I know how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?" Snow fine deep take a breath, the facial expression is very calm of ask a way.


    However, his eyes narrowed up and listened carefully. There was a dangerous breath in his tone, which seemed a bit gloomy.


    "Of course you don''t..." The words under the Dragon flame stopped in time and didn''t say it again.


    Immediately, looking at snow fine that pair of dangerous small appearance, low smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    How can Xueqing not know if she knows the music, chess, calligraphy and painting?


    If he wants to find a woman who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, there are many in the world, but he only wants a little woman in front of him.


    "You''re happy to laugh at me, aren''t you?" Snow fine bite a mouth small white tooth way.


    It looks like dragon flame. As long as she nods, she can chew dragon flame.


    Dragon flame see snow fine really want to annoy him, don''t dare to challenge snow fine bottom line, quickly put people into his arms, language with a smile coax way: "Qing''er, these things are just some objects, give you just because these things in other people''s eyes, still be worth money, when you are in a good mood, you can casually appreciate people, when you are in a bad mood, you can be happy." To take these things and throw them at people. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    She only said that she would smash people with silver, but she didn''t say that she would smash people with piano, chess, calligraphy and painting!


    What''s more, how painful is it to hit people with music, chess, calligraphy and painting?


    Where has the silver to smash the person to smash ruthlessly?!


    I''m sure I''ll be able to smash my head!


    "How corrupt Do you think I am that I will smash people with these priceless things?" Snow fine rolled a white eye, said with the tone of disdain.


    "How can we say corruption? Wang''s woman, hit people with whatever she wants! " Long Lieyan naturally said: "every calligraphy and painting in this can make the world''s literati crazy. If you use these calligraphy and painting to smash those pedantic old men, it will definitely make them feel heartbroken and heartbroken, and directly hit them on the top of their heart."


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s reasonable.


    She could not refute.


    However, Xueqing looked at the Dragon flame and said with sincerity, "seventh Lord, I think you are a talented person who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, full of talent, rich in learning, and brilliant in talent. Unfortunately, I have little talent. No, I don''t know how to write. In the future, I will not be able to accompany you to sing poems, I''m afraid you can''t understand the poems, words, words, paintings, piano, chess in your mouth, or If you think about it again, are we suitable for each other? "


    Dragon flame, "..."


    I feel like I''ve made a big mistake.


    "Qing''er, the so-called affairs of reciting the wind and playing with the moon, playing with the literature and playing with the ink, and being romantic and elegant by the literati are actually moaning without illness. I''m the most impatient with those things, and I don''t like them, and I hate those people most!" Dragon flame righteous words way: "in my king''s view, conscientious family to earn money, or riding a horse to fight, happy enmity, that is really happy!"


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s good. I''m very knowledgeable, I''m eager to survive, and I''m very responsive.


    He is worthy of the title of the seventh king.


    Snow fine strong endure the corner of the mouth want to upward of impulse, make the appearance of serious thinking.


    Then he said, "so It seems that we two are very like-minded and suitable... "


    "Of course we are! There''s nothing more suitable than us in the world! " Dragon flame''s serious way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Can''t help it any more, the corner of the mouth curved upward.

 Chapter 1225

    Dragon flame see snow clear up the corner of the mouth, sincerely relieved.


    Then, a strong sense of achievement rose in my heart.


    See, his way of coaxing his daughter-in-law is more and more sophisticated.


    Unfortunately, a prince''s complacency didn''t last for a few seconds, and he was splashed with cold water by Xueqing.


    "Mr. Wang, I find that you are more and more glib. Under normal circumstances, this kind of person will become a romantic, dissolute and unruly person who specializes in seducing simple girls." Xue Qing''s mouth is tilted, her eyes are twinkling with a sweet smile, and her tone is full of drama.


    But he said in his heart: sure enough, in the face of sweet words, no one can avoid vulgarity.


    See, I''m trapped by sweet words.


    Clearly know that this is someone to coax their own means, but I still love to listen.


    Dragon flame heard Xueqing''s words, can''t laugh or cry.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. Even if I''m glib, I''ll only be glib to you."


    Long Lieyan said, put people directly into his arms, no matter there are other people in the warehouse, bowed his head to kiss Xueqing''s forehead.


    Xueqing was so embarrassed that her face turned red.


    Although she has done everything with someone, and even has a baby in her stomach, this kind of intimate behavior in front of an outsider makes her heart beat a few times quickly.


    What a shame!


    Snow fine suddenly found that he is also very pure.


    "Be careful! Being laughed at... " Snow fine shame embarrassed low voice way, quickly from the Dragon flame''s arms to break away.


    In front of the people, what''s the system?


    Although, in fact, she did not care too much, but also sweet.


    However, she didn''t care. She didn''t care about the etiquette and rules of this era.


    "Who dares to laugh?" Dragon flame a pick eyebrows, mouth with a smile, eyes with a trace of cold, toward the next people in the warehouse sweep.


    A few servants just feel cold on the body, silent quickly put down the box, quickly back out.


    Snow fine angry dragon flame one eye, "why do you scare people?"? If you don''t cultivate your own virtue, why bother your servants? "


    Reasonably speaking, the behavior of dragon flame is nothing in modern times.


    Unfortunately, this is a dynasty with strong feudal flavor.


    Men and women in public to say something intimate, do something intimate, it is natural to be considered disrespectful.


    The so-called boudoir interest can only be done in the boudoir.


    Even, some ladies from all walks of life grew up in the old-fashioned rules and regulations. They should abide by the solemn and modest dogma in every word and deed. Everyone is a model of women''s training and precepts. There is no interest in boudoir.


    Because of this, the men have three wives and four concubines. The wife is steady and dignified, but she has no interest. The concubine''s room is beautiful, and she knows everything.


    In short, it''s the men who are happy.


    As for women, those who abide by etiquette and law are regarded as uninteresting by men, and those who behave boldly are regarded as licentious by men.


    Xue Qing can only be ha ha


    At this time, long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words, and was angry and funny.


    Is he not practicing morality?


    There is only this little woman in front of him in the world. How dare you say that to him!


    And he, only in the face of this little woman, can not control himself, always want to put people into his arms, rub into the bone.


    "Qing''er, do you know there is a saying that you can''t help feeling deeply?" Dragon flame some helpless way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She doesn''t know if it''s OK?


    Why does someone keep teasing her?


    I don''t know if she has a baby in her stomach. Can''t you help it?


    No matter Xueqing forbids to tease, or can''t help to tease, anyway, she was finally teased by someone all night.


    As for whether it''s someone who teases Xueqing or someone who sees self abuse, Xueqing won''t comment.


    **


    the sheriff''s residence is very busy recently. People come and go every day.


    Gift giving, delivery, door-to-door go to and fro in constant streams.


    The whole mansion is full of festive atmosphere. Even the flowers and grass in the garden seem to have a smiling face.


    The red lanterns are all over the princess''s mansion.


    As Xueqing''s adoptive mother, Princess Ming almost lives in the princess''s mansion now.


    Xueqing''s wedding day was originally set to be urgent. In addition, Huang''s body is pregnant and she can''t bear to work hard. Li Dongmei is too young to deal with such a big matter. Therefore, all matters of Xueqing''s wedding naturally fall on the adoptive mother of Princess Ming.


    In this regard, the princess of the Ming Dynasty took over everything with great emotion.


    Although tired, Princess Ming was in high spirits and full of vigor. She seemed to be several years younger.


    She has no daughter in her life. It''s a pity that she can manage Xueqing''s marriage by herself.Since the bride price is one hundred and twenty-eight, we''ll raise the dowry again The princess of the Ming Dynasty said as she broke her fingers and calculated, "cages, wardrobe, Babu bed, dressing table These things have been decided for a long time. They should be able to catch up. They are all rosewood and red sandalwood with one water... "


    "Wait a minute, adoptive mother. Have you prepared all these things?" Snow fine surprised interrupted the words of Ming princess.


    Also surprised are Huang and Li Dongmei.


    They also don''t know that Princess Ming has prepared furniture for Xueqing.


    I thought it was too late to prepare the furniture. I was in a dilemma. I didn''t expect that Princess Ming had solved it.


    After all, the custom-made furniture needs the size of the house from the man''s home, and then the wood and other materials are prepared, and then the skilled craftsman is asked to do everything. It''s impossible to do it in a few months.


    In particular, like Xueqing, the wood is top-grade, and the craft must also be top-grade. Moreover, there are many things to be made to order, which can''t be made in a short time.


    Generally, when a family marries a daughter, it takes several years to prepare the dowry. Some even begin to prepare the dowry when the daughter is a few years old.


    As for the wood for furniture, it was prepared early, and then it was made to order by a skilled craftsman in advance.


    The princess of Ming laughed when she saw the surprised expressions of Xueqing, Huang and Li Dongmei.


    "It''s all Lao Qi''s idea. As soon as he came back from the frontier that day, he took the size of the house and went to me and the Lord. He said that he wanted to marry Qing''er, and then asked us to prepare furniture for him." The princess of Ming said with a smile. She was very happy in her tone.


    I don''t know whether it''s gratifying that long Lieyan doesn''t take her husband and wife as an outsider, or whether it''s gratifying to have the opportunity to prepare a dowry for her daughter?


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, simply speechless.


    Isn''t that rude of someone?


    Huang and Li Dongmei were also somewhat speechless.


    However, they think differently from Xueqing.


    What they thought was that the seventh prince had already planned.

 Chapter 1226

    "Thank you, adoptive mother?" Huang Shi sees to snow fine, say.


    Up to now, in addition to thanking Princess Ming, I can''t say anything more, let alone refuse.


    Although Huang knew that rosewood and red sandalwood were rare wood, which could not be bought by ordinary people, it should not be difficult for the Ming Wang couple.


    It must cost a lot of money to prepare so much furniture for Xueqing. However, thinking of Princess Ming''s intention to treat Xueqing, she can''t say anything except accept it.


    Otherwise, on the contrary, it would be tarnishing the mind of the couple.


    In other words, Huang himself is not mean, and he doesn''t value money very much. On the contrary, because of his lack of love, he values friendship more.


    So, just let Xueqing thank Princess Ming and accept her kindness.


    As for the furniture, it was dragon flame who asked the Ming couple to prepare it. In Huang''s opinion, there must be a reason for Dragon flame.


    After all, long Lieyan is the nephew of the Ming emperor.


    The relationship between uncles and nephews, in a good relationship with the father and son.


    Although Huang himself felt that it seemed impossible for long Lieyan''s son-in-law.


    However, his son-in-law has always been deep-seated. Since he doesn''t see the Ming king and his wife, there must be some reasons why he doesn''t see them.


    It has to be said that in some aspects, Huang''s view is still very deep, deep and broad.


    After hearing Huang''s words, Xueqing stood up and blessed Princess Ming with a smile, "thank you, adoptive mother."


    "Thank you for what? It''s all from your own family. Is it difficult that only your own mother can prepare a dowry for you? If that''s the case, it will really make the adoptive mother sad. " Princess Ming looked at Xueqing lovingly and waved her hand.


    "What did the adoptive mother say? I wish my adoptive mother could prepare more dowries for me. " Snow fine smile the way of Xi Xi, don''t feel oneself have the suspicion that asks for dowry at all.


    She knew that the more she behaved, the happier Princess Ming was.


    Since Princess Ming treated her as her own daughter, she couldn''t be polite. On the contrary, it was cold to Princess Ming.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, the princess of Ming agreed with her and became more and more happy.


    "Well, that''s right." Princess Ming said with a smile: "in addition to the furniture, your adoptive father and I have prepared some boxes of jewelry, some boxes of cloth, some herbs and spices, and ten thousand taels of silver, some shops and a hot spring Chuang Tzu..."


    The princess of Ming counted everything, just like an old mother who told her daughter how much dowry she had prepared, with a trace of show off and love in her tone.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I was stunned.


    This I really want to marry my daughter.


    She''s just talking about it. How did her adoptive parents prepare the whole set for her?


    Not only Xueqing was shocked, but Huang and Li Dongmei were also shocked.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty said more about these things than the married daughters of wealthy families.


    The silver at the bottom of the box alone is more than the total value of the dowry.


    Ten thousand taels!


    Most of the big families just put one or two thousand taels of silver in the box.


    This is still the favorite, or the legitimate daughter of the house.


    If she is not in favor, all her dowry is just two or three thousand taels of silver.


    As for the silver for pressing the box, it''s good to give a few hundred Liang.


    As a result, Princess Ming''s adoptive mother gave her daughter ten thousand taels of silver.


    Xueqing was surprised at what Princess Ming said, not to mention Huang and Li Dongmei.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were directly confused, thinking that they had heard wrong.


    They know that the Ming Palace is rich and noble, but they didn''t expect that the princess of Ming is so generous.


    Ten thousand taels of silver? It''s too rich!


    Huang was not only surprised, but also a little upset.


    Princess Ming is just Xueqing''s godmother. The godmother prepares so much dowry for her daughter. How much should she prepare?


    She didn''t have ten thousand taels of silver in her hand.


    After all, Xueqing now gives all the income of her shops and workshops to her, plus the silver money that the emperor gives to the Marquis''s house of Jiayi, she can make up 10000 taels of silver.


    However, all the money has been collected. Is there no time left for my family?


    Are other dowries ready?


    There are also banquets, wine, melon, fruit, dishes and so on, which also need to spend money.


    The cost of repairing the house, the cost of purchasing things, and the cost of keeping future contacts are all silver.


    In the past two years, Huang has never felt that money is not enough. Since his family opened a workshop, Huang has never felt that he has been worried about money.She is not extravagant and wasteful. She has lived in the countryside for so many years before. As long as she has food and drink, and her children are filial, Huang is satisfied.


    But I don''t think I''m rich now. I don''t think I have enough money to spend.


    What''s more, the princess of Ming didn''t give only silver, but also jewelry and shop.


    Huang opened his mouth, and suddenly felt that the dowry he had intended to give his daughter was too bad.


    In addition to his residence, the emperor also awarded two Chuang Tzu, one big and the other small, to the Marquis of Jiayi.


    These two Chuang Tzu, Huang is thinking about the future left to the two sons.


    However, other people''s ganniang gave it to Chuang Tzu. Don''t they give it to Chuang Tzu?


    Huang''s eyes, with a trace of hesitation, subconsciously looked to the side of a wooden box.


    In the box was a list of dowries that had not yet been cashed.


    Besides jewelry, antique calligraphy and paintings, there are shops and Chuang Tzu on the dowry list.


    "Adoptive mother, it''s too much for daughter!" Snow fine although very touched, but still stand up seriously said.


    She can accept the furniture that Princess Ming prepared for her, but not too much.


    After all, the family property of Princess Ming was not brought by the strong wind.


    Well, as a member of the royal family, to a large extent, the family business of the Ming Palace is really like a gale.


    However, no matter how the family business comes from, they get the family business and bear some responsibilities and pressures brought about by it.


    For example, the Lord of the Ming Dynasty had some delicate position in the imperial court.


    For example, Ming Wang and his wife seem to be arrogant and domineering. They do things as they please, which is very unreliable. In fact, they want to be wise and protect themselves and eliminate the emperor''s suspicion.


    The emperor''s younger brother, who is wise, resolute and has a good reputation in the court and the people, is certainly not as good as his younger brother, who is reckless and domineering and has a bad reputation.

 Chapter 1227

    Xueqing deeply understands that the husband and wife of the Ming Dynasty have no choice but to walk on the tip of a knife, so she knows that the wealth and splendor enjoyed by the husband and wife of the Ming Dynasty also have a price.


    There is a price for others to enjoy this wealth. How can she enjoy it?


    Because of this, Xueqing has a bottom line for accepting the dowry given by the Ming king and his wife.


    If it exceeds that bottom line, it will make her feel too hot.


    Moreover, Xueqing also considered her own situation.


    If she accepts so many things from Princess Ming, how much dowry does her family have to prepare for her?


    Can''t be less than Princess Ming?


    If they want to be no less than Princess Ming, their family will be hollowed out.


    Her dowry is unprecedented, and there is no need to add to it.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming took a look at Xueqing and said, "what''s more? There were so many wedding gifts in the palace that day. If our dowry is too thin, we won''t be laughed at. Let others look down on you. "


    Princess Ming said, thinking that Xueqing was young after all, she might not understand the twists and turns.


    So he explained carefully: "do you think the Royal daughter-in-law is so easy to be? What kind of people are there in the royal family? In particular, some people who are mean minded and have shallow eyelids have long been envious of your dowry. If they see that your mother''s family has not added much dowry in the future, they will only carry back the dowry given by Lao Qi, and they will have to run you with words. "


    Snow fine listened to the words of Ming princess, not from some funny.


    She really does not know, who dares to run on her in the royal family?


    Not to mention that she herself is a princess with military merit and fiefdom. No one dares to face her disrespect just by her men''s means and power.


    As for the back, snow fine think she can''t hear, can''t see, of course don''t care.


    In fact, it''s great to see someone who obviously doesn''t look up to you, but has nothing to do with you, and has to squeeze out a smile to hold you.


    However, although Xueqing thought so in her heart, she didn''t publicize it in her mouth. She just said, "my daughter knows that the adoptive father and adoptive mother treat her daughter sincerely. She knows that the adoptive father and adoptive mother really care for her daughter, but it''s getting bigger and bigger to keep her brother. These things should be left for him to get married later."


    "Your adoptive father and I have been preparing for his wedding since a few years ago." Princess Ming said: "moreover, the future of such a big palace is his, is it difficult to be without his bride price?"


    When Princess Ming said this, she didn''t know what she thought. Her eyes darkened, she sighed and said, "as you know, your adoptive father and I never expect him to be more promising. As long as he is safe in his life, doesn''t make trouble, doesn''t bully men and women, and can be rich and idle, your adoptive father and I will be satisfied."


    As soon as the princess of Ming''s voice fell, before Xueqing spoke, Huang said, "I think the little prince is a dragon and Phoenix among the people. He is active and progressive. He is a rare good child. He will certainly have great prospects in the future."


    Li Dongmei also said: "what my mother said is that the little prince is studying in the Royal Academy now. I heard that he is not only good at reading, but also good at riding and shooting. In the future, he must be a good man with indomitable spirit."


    It has to be said that in Huang''s and Li Dongmei''s mind, the image of retaining Wang Ye is still very positive, very good.


    Especially now Xiaobao is also mixing with retaining xiaowangye all day long. Huang and Li Dongmei are looking forward to retaining xiaowangye even more.


    After listening to Huang and Li Dongmei''s words, Princess Ming''s face was a little relieved, a little proud, and some complicated tangles that were not easy to detect.


    "Thank you for your good words." The princess of Ming was perfunctory, and her smile was reluctant.


    Huang Shi and Li Dongmei didn''t notice the difference of Princess Ming. They praised keeping the little prince again.


    Only Xueqing didn''t speak. In the dark eyes of the starry River, there was a light of thinking.


    She believed in the words of Princess Ming and that the couple only wanted to keep the little prince safe and healthy.


    However, Princess Ming seems to have other concerns.


    Huang then said: "the things that the princess said just now, even if the little prince can''t get married, we can keep them for future generations. We have collected so many valuable furniture from you, and we can''t accept the rest."


    Huang also began to refuse to accept the dowry prepared by Princess Ming for Xueqing.


    The princess of Ming waved her hand and said simply, "this matter has been decided by me and the Lord. It will not be changed."


    After that, he said jokingly, "what''s more, this is what the Lord and I have prepared for our daughter. It has nothing to do with your mother."


    Huang''s "..."


    It''s really blocked by the words of Princess Ming.


    Li Dongmei couldn''t help laughing.


    "My mother was speechless by the princess." Li Dongmei said with a smile.


    With Li Dongmei''s words, Princess Ming and Huang also laughed.The atmosphere in the room immediately brightened up.


    However, Huang''s heart, or apprehensive.


    There''s no way. Princess Ming''s hand is too big. Huang doesn''t know why she''s so worried.


    There are so many things, even if Xueqing is the daughter of Princess Ming, there is no reason to prepare so many dowries for her.


    Huang''s inquiring eyes look at Xueqing.


    If someone could refuse Princess Ming and persuade her to take back those things, it would be her daughter Xue Qing.


    But the princess stopped her and asked her to accept her words.


    "Xueqing, you don''t have to refuse." Princess Ming waved her hand and said, "you know, your adoptive father and I have to keep such a small ancestor in our life. That''s more important than our eyes. We don''t trust him, but if we don''t trust him, we can''t accompany him for a lifetime. In the future, we''ll be left with him alone, even without the help of our brothers and sisters..."


    When the princess of Ming said this, her eyes turned red, and her motherly heart showed no doubt.


    "Adoptive mother..."


    Xueqing is a little sad, waiting to comfort the princess of Ming, but the princess of Ming said: "fortunately, now I have a daughter like you with the prince, and we won''t worry about it any more if you take care of him in the future."


    The princess of Ming said, grabbing Xueqing''s hand and patting it, with a trace of satisfaction in her tone, and continued: "your brother will be taken care of by your sister in the future. If that little bully doesn''t listen to you, you should fight, scold and punish."


    Snow fine hear Princess Ming say so, in the heart not from move, seem to understand what.

 Chapter 1228

    Ming princess a wave of Tuogu like operation, not only Xueqing aware of the strange, even Huang and Li Dongmei also seems to feel.


    However, they didn''t think deeply of Xue Qing.


    In Huang''s and Li Dongmei''s opinion, the princess of Ming must think that it''s too thin to keep the little prince as a child. She wants to help the little prince.


    At the same time, also want to let the little prince have a constraint, let people help discipline in the future, don''t make any big trouble.


    And Xueqing, the elder sister, is the right person for her own ability and her closeness to the prince.


    In this age when people pay attention to having many children and grandchildren, there is only one seedling in the palace of the Ming Dynasty, which is really suspected of being isolated.


    Huang''s and Li Dongmei''s thoughts are simple, they only think of the superficial things, but Xueqing is not.


    "Don''t worry, my adoptive mother. Although he is not my brother, I always treat him as my brother. In the future, whenever I am here, I will definitely take care of him for one day, so that he can enjoy prosperity and prosperity all his life." Xue Qing''s solemn way.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming showed an excited expression on her face, as if she had put down a big stone in her heart.


    In other words, she and Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty are old children, and they have only one child. I''m afraid that if there''s a miss, the house will be broken.


    So that the one who keeps the little prince alive is a little bully who dislikes dogs.


    Of course, this is before the snow.


    Since I met Xueqing, Xiao Wangye really has a sign of reform and improvement.


    However, this is far from enough for the Ming Wang couple.


    As the nephew of the emperor''s next of kin, although the little prince has a high status, he also bears certain risks and responsibilities.


    What''s more, the palace of the Ming Dynasty had a delicate position in the court.


    Ming Wang and his wife are really worried that in a hundred years'' time, there will be no one to help them to keep the little prince. The little prince will be encouraged and bewitched by others, and then they will run into any great calamity, or they will suffer some suspicions and commit the Royal jealousy.


    No way, although their husband and wife live nobly, but they are always walking on thin ice. They really don''t want their son to experience that kind of life.


    Moreover, the Ming Wang couple should not only plan for their son, but also for the inheritance of their own blood.


    In other words, we should plan for future generations.


    Xueqing is now in the limelight in the capital. The emperor acquiesces in long Lieyan''s move from his private Treasury and bring it to the princess''s residence. This is an obvious hint in itself. No, it can''t be said to be a hint now. It should be said to be explicit.


    From this we can see how noble Xueqing''s identity will be in the future.


    Although no one said the word "Motherhood" to the world, everyone thought it was so.


    The princess of Ming now gets a promise from Xueqing, which can be said to keep her son, even the whole Ming Palace for several lifetime.


    It can be said that the princess of Ming prepared such a rich dowry for Xueqing, and then said such a word, it is not just a superficial gift of dowry.


    In addition, there is an attitude, an attitude of standing in line.


    Since ancient times, every civil and military official has had to stand in line ahead of time to decide which Prince will finally be honored as a great treasure.


    However, as long as it is not the last step and there is no Dragon Robe, no one can say that the overall situation has been decided.


    After all, there are many things that are sure to happen in the middle of the road.


    Now the palace of the Ming Dynasty shows its attitude. Standing on the side of dragon flame and Xueqing, although it is just icing on the cake, it is still an attitude.


    Otherwise, as the king of Ming Dynasty, if you insist on not standing in line and keeping your wealth, no matter which Prince ascends the throne in the future, you can''t treat your own uncle as you like, can''t you?


    Now it''s different. The palace of the Ming Dynasty set up a team with action.


    If things change in the future, dragon flame can not ascend the throne of God, then the Ming Palace will be buried with dragon flame.


    The reason why it is said to be buried with the emperor is that the couple of the Ming Dynasty understand that if long Lieyan can''t get on that position in the future, with his high-profile style, he will be rejected by the new emperor and it will be difficult to save his life.


    At this time, Princess Ming heard Xueqing''s words, suddenly felt the dust settled, tears in her eyes and said: "good boy, with your words, your adoptive father and I will be relieved!"


    In fact, when she and Xueqing said these words, she had a feeling of letting go.


    Now, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    Princess Ming showed her attitude. Of course Xueqing will catch her.


    So, Xueqing took Princess Ming''s hand and nodded to her heavily, "you and your adoptive father, don''t worry, Xueqing will never fail your value and heart!"


    Princess Ming and Xueqing both see each other and themselves from each other''s eyes.Although did not pierce that layer of window paper, but also tacit.


    The silent communication between Xueqing and Princess Ming, as well as the delicate atmosphere between them, make Huang and Li Dongmei feel strange.


    Huang opened his mouth a little uneasily and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    My daughter always has her own ideas in doing things, and as a mother, she often feels that she can''t get involved.


    However, such a rich dowry, is it hard for my daughter to accept it?


    This Is it all right?


    Huang Shi how to think, how to feel inappropriate.


    Endure to endure, still say: "Qing''er originally is you and Wang Ye''s adopted daughter, she takes care of the Little Wang ye should divide, only you say those things are too heavy, don''t want to leave jewelry head and clothes material, later she also can wear, as for silver and Chuang Tzu..."


    "Silver and Chuang Tzu are indispensable." Before Huang finished, Princess Ming interrupted her: "although Xueqing has a lot of good things in her hand, especially the betrothal gifts sent by the palace, your husband and wife also promised to make a dowry for Xueqing, but it''s not practical. It can''t be changed into silver, can''t be used for human relations, and can''t be appreciated casually It''s just something that''s not good enough. "


    Huang''s "..."


    So those things are so useless?


    How could she not believe it.


    It is clear that those things have already made the whole capital envious.


    Li Dongmei was also puzzled by the words of Princess Ming.


    Why can''t I exchange valuable things for silver?


    Which one can''t be sold at a high price?


    What''s more, why can''t we get along with each other?


    If you take those things as gifts, you can show your sincerity and dignity.

 Chapter 1229

    The truth that Huang Shi and Li Dongmei don''t understand is that Xueqing has already understood.


    Because Princess Ming and dragon flame used to mean the same thing.


    Therefore, Huang''s and Li Dongmei''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are confused, but Xueqing nods her head, and her eyes are clear.


    The princess of Ming sees the appearance of Xueqing, and she is more and more satisfied with her adopted daughter.


    She knew that Xueqing must have seen through the twists and turns inside.


    So the princess of Ming ignored the confused Huang and Li Dongmei, and continued: "but silver is different from Chuang Tzu. It''s the most affordable thing. In the future, their little husband and wife will have to have a lot of silver in their hands. I don''t know if that 10000 taels of silver will be enough for their husband and wife for a year. As for the shop and Chuang Tzu, they will receive money every year It''s also a big input. It can make them have more money on hand... "


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty had a crackling talk, which was both straightforward and realistic, taking into account all aspects.


    Huang and Li Dongmei were stunned.


    Both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have grasped the same key point -


    ten thousand taels of silver is not enough for two people to spend in one year. How can it be made!


    It has to be said that the princess of the Ming Dynasty is really right. Xueqing didn''t know until she got married. As the emperor''s daughter-in-law, whether it''s human relations with the royal family or normal wedding attendants, the silver is just like flowing water.


    Fortunately, when her family''s population is growing, she will only wait for the money.


    Who let her have a few can give her desperately to earn money at home of small cotton padded pants.


    Although there are no cotton padded jackets, the number of cotton padded trousers makes people in the whole capital envious.


    Of course, this is a later story, not to mention.


    At this time, Xueqing listens to Princess Ming''s words and knows that Princess Ming is devoted to her consideration. It really makes her feel that an old mother wants to marry her daughter and want to live for her daughter and plan for the rest of her life.


    At the same time, she also knew that when Princess Ming said this, she could no longer refuse.


    "Thank you for your adoptive mother''s consideration of her daughter, so she had the cheek to accept it." Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    Huang frowned and disapproved: "Qing''er, how can you..."


    "Niang, as the saying goes, the elder does not dare to give up. Since my adoptive father and adoptive mother want to make up for me, I certainly can''t refuse. Otherwise, it''s disrespectful." Snow fine smile way, in the manner intentionally bring out a kind of rightful complacency, let the princess feel a burst of comfortable in the heart.


    Snow fine this kind of not see outside, still have that kind of girl to elder coquetry like attitude, let the princess of Ming deeply feel the intimacy between oneself and adoptive daughter.


    This feeling makes Princess Ming happy.


    Huang''s "..."


    There is still some hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But it''s too rich? " Huang''s complex mood.


    In the future, what should they give back?


    "No! Although Xueqing is only an adopted daughter, my Lord and I regard her as our own daughter. It''s just some external things. To tell you the truth, we still think these things are too thin. If we''re not afraid of more, you won''t accept them. At the beginning, my Lord and I thought that we would prepare 30000 taels of silver at least. " Princess Ming''s happy way.


    Huang''s "..."


    I feel a deep pressure.


    Ganniang took out so many things. She can''t be compared anyway, can she?


    As a result, Huang no longer hesitated. He took a look at Xueqing, reached for the box with the dowry list, and said, "my mother doesn''t have so many things in her hand, but your grandfather said that she would replenish your grandmother''s dowry as dowry. My mother thought that she would divide these things into several parts and give each of your brothers and sisters a part of them..."


    Snow fine see her mother out of the dowry list, eyes a flash, immediately understand the meaning of that day yuan''s words.


    I see!


    She said, yuan has always been smart, how can be mindless, suddenly full of resentment revealed.


    The dowry list is a bit old, and it smells of old paper. I can see that it''s several years old. It should be her grandmother''s.


    If that''s the case, it''s understandable for her mother to accept these.


    After all, a woman''s dowry is a woman''s private property, which can be spent by herself or left to her children. Her husband''s family has no right to possess it.


    If there are no children left behind after a woman''s death, then the dowry that she brought to her mother-in-law''s home can be returned to her mother-in-law''s home.


    In short, women''s dowry can be said to be the only kind treatment and care for women in this era.


    Xueqing doesn''t know how many things are recorded in the dowry list, but no matter what is in it, she doesn''t plan to take it.


    "Mother, although my grandfather said that he wanted to supply you with these things, according to my daughter''s guess, most of the things in it could not be found. What my grandfather wanted to supply you was nothing more than to take the property of the government, or Directly converted into silver to supply you. " Snow fine thinks to say.I have to say that Xueqing is the truth.


    Huang Shi listened to the words of snow fine, the facial expression on the face not from of a Zheng.


    Immediately, I also thought of Yuan''s words on that day.


    Huang''s face darkened.


    In fact, she also had this speculation, but she thought that since her father even took the dowry list, her father should be able to find the things in it.


    In fact, Huang did not have to guess that her mother''s original dowry must have fallen into the hands of Jiang''s mother and daughter.


    Since it was in the hands of Jiang''s mother and daughter, Huang was certainly not reconciled.


    The hatred between Jiang''s mother and daughter and her, she can see in her father''s face, not to pursue revenge, but it does not mean that she is willing to let Jiang''s mother and daughter, possession of her mother''s dowry.


    Over the years, the mother and daughter have occupied the status and status that should not belong to them. They are very popular and enjoy the wealth and honor of the world. But her mother has become a loess. She has been living in a foreign land and suffering. Can''t she even get her mother''s dowry back?


    If she doesn''t have the ability to take it back, it''s all right. Now that she has this opportunity, she certainly doesn''t want to give up.


    However,


    Xueqing made Huang hesitant again.


    It would be good if she could get those from Jiang''s mother and daughter, but if her father used the property of the government to offset it, it would not be that she took back her mother''s dowry, but that she was merciless and forced the government to repay the debt with her family property.


    Especially yuan''s full of resentment that "no money to buy dowry", it is not in her face?


    "Qing''er, what do you say to do?" Huang Shi looked to snow fine, asked a way.


    As soon as he met with something, he asked his daughter that Huang had formed a habit.


    Although, she also had the idea roughly in her own heart, she still used to ask Xueqing''s opinion.

 Chapter 1230

    "Mother, if you don''t like this, if your grandfather can find his grandmother''s dowry back then, you can take it. At least you''ll have a memory." Xueqing thought and said, "my grandmother must be alive in heaven, and I''m sure I''d like to leave her things to you. But if my grandfather wants to use the government''s property to offset it, or convert it into silver for you, that''s OK."


    Huang Shi listened to the words of snow fine, nodded a way: "Niang also thinks so."


    Then, after a pause, he said: "after all, you can''t let your grandfather become a traitorous government industry. After all, there are so many people in the whole family. They have to rely on those industries to supplement their weddings and funerals..."


    "What my mother said is that my aunt must be very happy to hear that." Snow fine meaning has to point of smile to say.


    Snow fine such a say, Huang Shi still have what don''t understand?


    Sometimes, as a girl, she is too protective of her as a mother, so that she seems to be a bit of a penny pincher.


    Huang doesn''t want to let Xueqing have any estrangement to the government because of this.


    Now that things have been guessed, there is no need to tangle with the past.


    So he said, "I can''t blame your aunt for this. She''s also thinking about her daughter. She''s pitiful for her mother''s heart."


    "Look at what you said. Can''t I even think of such a thing?" Snow fine way: "now we all understand how to return a responsibility son, certainly won''t put her original words and deeds in the heart."


    True, snow fine since guessed how to return a responsibility son, return really to Yuan''s dissatisfaction to eliminate.


    She can understand yuan''s love for her daughter, just as the princess of Ming planned to keep the children, Yuan also planned for Huang Ruoxue.


    Moreover, compared with keeping children, getting married is more worrying.


    After all, the son can still watch in front of his eyes, but the daughter is going to marry someone else.


    What''s more, a woman''s dowry is a guarantee for the rest of her life.


    These days, men don''t know if they can be trusted, but they have a rich dowry in their hands. They can definitely suffer less grievances in the back house and make life easier and more comfortable.


    Because of this, those who love their daughters will try their best to buy more dowries for them.


    Men can''t rely on dowry.


    Moreover, the dowry is rich, which will make the people in law have a high look.


    This is the reality!


    It has to be said that the yuan family is much better than those who sell their daughters for their benefits.


    On this point, snow fine and Yuan will not continue to haggle.


    On the contrary, she can look up at yuan.


    However, from the heart, Xueqing still thinks that Yuan''s heart has resentment against her mother Huang, which is completely wrong.


    Yuan completely resented the wrong person.


    She should also go to Jiang''s mother and daughter.


    In this case, her mother Huang is the victim.


    Now it''s her grandfather who wants to make up for her mother''s dowry. If her grandfather doesn''t make up for her dowry, her mother can go to her grandfather.


    After all, her mother wanted her grandmother''s dowry.


    That is to say, there is no one in her grandmother''s family. Otherwise, as long as someone from her grandmother''s family comes forward, she can ask for her grandmother''s dowry. Whether you want to give it or not, you must give it.


    It''s really rare to have such a law to support women in this dynasty when men are superior to women.


    Princess Ming didn''t know that there was such a story.


    However, it was a dispute between the Huguo government and the Huang family, and it was not easy for an outsider to intervene.


    "Your mother and daughter are kind-hearted and generous." The princess of Ming has some feelings.


    After that, he looked at Huang and continued: "if you change it into another family, you have to ask for your mother''s dowry. Not to mention whether you want to stay or not, just the value of those dowries will make people feel excited."


    When Princess Ming said this, she felt as if she remembered a long time ago. "It''s said that when your mother married into the general''s house, she had a lot of good things and made a sensation in the whole capital..."


    Xueqing has heard that her grandmother got married at that time, and the dowry was very rich.


    This may also be because her grandmother is the only child in the family, so her grandmother''s parents almost married their daughter with their family.


    Snow fine feel, if her grandmother really in heaven, in the heart will be very resentment her grandfather.


    His own daughter suffered a lot, but his man did not know, who is not angry and resentful?


    What''s more, the woman who robbed her man occupied her seat, and the scenery was boundless. She not only robbed her man and dowry, but also robbed her daughter''s marriage.


    It''s a bitter feud.


    And all this hatred, his man has this unshirkable responsibility.


    Xueqing stands in the position of her grandmother and thinks that although her grandfather has been cheated, the responsibility cannot be shirked.All in all, her grandfather is the source of everything!


    However, standing in Xueqing''s own position, her grandfather is definitely a good grandfather.


    For her granddaughter, it was a lot of hard work.


    As a junior, she can only be grateful.


    In fact, this is often the case between people.


    Standing on different positions, there are different views.


    When Huang heard that Princess Ming mentioned her mother''s dowry, she suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Her mother''s dowry fell into the hands of Jiang''s mother and daughter. She wanted to marry her daughter, but she couldn''t get too much dowry, which made her feel embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Huang''s only a moment''s effort, and then opened up.


    Although Jiang''s mother and daughter treated her with evil thoughts, it was because of their persecution that she met her own men and then had these filial children.


    These, but no matter how much dowry, how much money, she will not change.


    It has to be said that Huang is really an understanding person in this respect.


    Huang looked at the princess Ming and said with a smile, "money is nothing but personal belongings. If I can get back some of the things my mother used to use in those years, I will be happy to keep them in my hands as a thought. As for the others, it''s all right."


    Huang then looked at Xueqing and continued: "I''m afraid I''m going to hurt you. I''m afraid I can''t give you too much dowry in my hand. Fortunately, you are a capable person. You take care of all the shops at home. Now I''ll take them away as dowry, which can be regarded as a forced pass..."


    "Niang, what do you say?" Xue Qing said with tears and laughter: "the shop at home belongs to our family. Everyone has a share. How can I take it away as my dowry?"

 Chapter 1231

    Although Xueqing did manage the preserves shop and powder shop at home, and whether it''s preserves or rouge powder, if you want to produce high-quality goods, you can''t do without the water drops in Xueqing''s space, but Xueqing didn''t regard these shops as her own.


    When Yuting got married, she took the shares of her family shop as a dowry. Xueqing thought that she would still use Yuting''s method at that time and only take part of the shares as a dowry.


    These shops are the assets of the whole family. Naturally, everyone has their share.


    Xue Qing''s purpose of making money was to make her family''s life better.


    If only on her own, but not so valued money.


    After all, the bank card balance in her last life was just a number in her eyes.


    What she really rare and valued was the kinship she never had in her last life.


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Li Dongmei retorted, "why can''t I take them away? These shops were originally built by you with great efforts. No one else has done anything. Of course, they belong to you. "


    After a pause, Li Dongmei said, "your brother has told me in private that these shops belong to you. Although our family can''t give you the dowry corresponding to the dowry of the palace, we can''t covet your things This family owes a lot to you in recent years. You are a great hero of our family Your brother still wants to talk to his mother and give you Chuang Tzu as a dowry. In a word, we must not let people say that our dowry is too shabby. "


    Li Dongmei''s words are neat and sincere. It can be seen that she really discussed with Dabao in private.


    Huang was greatly gratified by Li Dongmei''s words.


    These words from her son and daughter-in-law make her feel more comfortable than from her.


    Although, she did not want to give her daughter the new Chuang Tzu as a dowry.


    However, now that her son and daughter-in-law have come forward first, she has no worries.


    She was also worried that after giving it to her daughter, her son and daughter-in-law were dissatisfied.


    After all, there are only two Zhuangzi at home.


    Although the Emperor gave a lot of rewards to the Marquis of Jiayi, there was not much after careful calculation.


    The most valuable ones are the two Chuang Tzu.


    She''s a mother. Where can she give the most valuable things to her daughter as a dowry, right?


    Now, my son and daughter-in-law have come forward on their own initiative, which shows that they are sincere.


    For a moment, Huang was very pleased.


    In Huang''s opinion, her son and daughter are in harmony with each other, and her daughter-in-law is not shallow. The whole family loves each other. What''s not enough for her in her life?


    Snow fine listen to Li Dongmei''s words, also feel very warm heart.


    After all, she was happy that her brother and sister-in-law were so generous and devoted to her.


    There are many brothers and sisters who quarrel with each other for the sake of family property. Their brothers and sisters can pay attention to family affection, not money, and do not waste her feelings.


    "I understand the kindness of my brother and sister-in-law." Xue Qing shook Li Dongmei''s hand with a smile and said in a friendly tone: "but why do I need so many shops? Do you still think I don''t have enough dowry? If someone else''s family received so many betrothal gifts from the palace, they would have to leave half of them. Our family is very good, so we just carry them to the palace intact. If I want to say, we should leave all of them... "


    Snow fine hasn''t finished saying, oneself smile first.


    She knew that since his father had said that day in front of so many people that he would not leave any dowry and treat it all as dowry, he would never go back.


    If she insists on keeping some, she will put her father to the point where his words are untrustworthy, and make her father lose face and be ridiculed.


    Therefore, Xueqing won''t really leave some. After she gets married, she will give whatever she wants.


    At that time, she was carried back to the Jiayi Marquis''s house, and no one dared to say anything.


    However, Xueqing also knows that those things are too hot. It''s OK to give them one or two, but it''s not good if they are too many.


    After all, it is from the emperor''s private library, not everyone can have.


    It''s honor, but it''s also hidden danger. It depends on how to treat it.


    Snow fine a smile, Ming Princess and Huang Shi, and Li Dongmei also smile.


    No one is stupid. We all know that Xueqing is joking.


    After all, everyone knows such a simple truth.


    In particular, in the eyes of Princess Ming, Lin Zijian''s ability to make a public statement that day without leaving any dowry really made her look up at Xue Qing''s biological father.


    In the face of the rich and noble, he can be indifferent and give up. It can be seen that he has a firm mind. No wonder he can work as an undercover agent in Beirong.


    However, thinking of Lin Zijian''s identity as an undercover, Princess Ming''s eyes flashed, and her eyes flashed an obscure light.


    Huang Shi smiles and looks at Xueqing lovingly, saying: "since your father has made a promise, he will definitely not change again If you don''t want those shops, just like your sister, you can take shares as dowry, but you have to take the majority of the shares. After all, you have to take care of these shops in the future, and your brother and sister-in-law will do it for you. If you let them take care of them, they can''t take care of them, and you have to control the overall situation. "Huang''s saying this is completely realistic, and he doesn''t feel that it will belittle his son and daughter-in-law.


    Li Dongmei fully agreed with Huang''s words and didn''t feel slighted by her mother-in-law.


    Although the man of his own family is a son, she should stand on her own, but Li Dongmei doesn''t think it''s wrong that the man of her own family is inferior to her sister-in-law.


    When she decided to marry Dabao, she was a fool in people''s eyes.


    Now Dabao has a clear mind and is not stupid. Li Dongmei is satisfied from her heart.


    Furthermore, who dares to compare with her sister-in-law Xueqing?


    It''s natural that Xueqing is better than many men in the world, and better than her own men.


    I have to say that Li Dongmei''s attitude is so correct that she totally agrees with her mother-in-law''s words.


    Snow fine listened to Huang''s words, but also did not refute, also can be regarded as the acquiescence of Huang''s statement.


    It''s not that she is not modest, but that this kind of joint-stock business model of family industry must have a dominant control.


    Xueqing naturally knows that it''s best for her to control.


    In this respect, her brother and sister-in-law are still limited by some ideological limitations, and their ability needs to be improved.


    The most profiteering Yuyan ointment in the shop must be prepared by her own hands.


    Moreover, if Xueqing wants to open her shop all over Dayan, she must have absolute control over the shop.

 Chapter 1232

    Of course, it is inconvenient for the princess of the Ming Dynasty to interrupt on how Huang''s family distributes their shops.


    However, she was very happy that Huang was so invisible and said this in front of her.


    By doing so, Huang showed that he did not treat her as an outsider.


    Whether it is because of Xueqing or little Qilin, the princess of the Ming Dynasty is happy with Huang''s attitude.


    So, the princess of Ming didn''t mean to avoid suspicion. She just sat by and listened to Huang''s dowry to Xueqing.


    I''m afraid the dowry in the palace of protecting the nation will be ruined, so Huang said: "as for Chuang Tzu, I''ll listen to your brother and sister-in-law. The two Chuang Tzu in the family, the big one for you, and the small one for your sister. When your sister got married, there was not much money in the family. Now she has another Chuang Tzu..."


    "Mother, you are too eccentric to do so." Snow fine didn''t wait for Huang Shi to finish saying, intentionally dissatisfied way.


    Huang''s "..."


    What''s wrong with her?


    "What''s wrong with me? Although Niang is not a bowl of water, she also takes care of every one of your brothers and sisters. " Huang Shi angry snow fine one eye, say.


    "Mother, why are you not partial? You are too partial to me Xueqing said boldly: "my sister is older than me, but she only has a small Chuang Tzu. The big one is my sister. My brother and brother, as well as your brother or sister, have no Chuang Tzu. What''s wrong with you?"


    Huang''s "..."


    When Princess Ming heard this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ve seen what it''s like to be cheap and sell well today." Princess Ming said with a smile: "you see she got the biggest benefit, but still blame you for being a mother."


    Huang also laughed.


    Then he said: "it''s not that I want to be partial to her, but because when our family was in the countryside, thanks to her efforts to make money to support the family, how old she was at that time, she spared no effort to protect her family at a young age, and also to make them eat, dress and warm..."


    Huang said, thinking of the hardships, full of emotion.


    "Although it''s Chuang Tzu of the family, the big one is given to her and the small one to her sister, it''s also because the family she married is different after all, so the dowry is naturally thicker. Moreover, her sister has been married after all. How can we calculate so clearly Huang explained.


    Then, after a pause, he continued: "as for her brother and younger brother, there is no way. Now there are only two Chuang Tzu in the family. They have given her and her sister, but they can''t compare with her efforts for the family in recent years."


    Huang said here, took a look at Li Dongmei, and said: "my daughter-in-law is also good, not a fussy one, otherwise, if I really give most of my property to my daughter-in-law, I will not be resented by my daughter-in-law."


    Huang said, full of love to see a daughter-in-law Li Dongmei.


    Li Dongmei, smiling next to her mother-in-law, said happily: "mother, is it difficult for you to love Yuting and Xueqing? Don''t forget that I, as a sister-in-law, put them on the top of my heart. "


    "Sister-in-law, that''s very sarcastic of you." Snow fine intentionally endure to smile, pretend a face to dislike of appearance way: "what heart top?"? It''s so numb! If you were not in front of my mother, would you say that my sister-in-law is like a mother, and that you treat me and my sister as daughters


    As soon as Li Dongmei listens, she is going to wring Xueqing''s face with a smile.


    "So what? Am I wrong? " Li Dongmei said, deliberately biting her teeth and then said, "hum! What kind of meat? I treat you sincerely. Do you still dislike me? "


    Xueqing quickly dodges with a smile.


    Li Dongmei doesn''t rely on her, and she has to twist after Xueqing.


    She grew up with Yuting and Xueqing, and now she''s her sister-in-law. Naturally, she''s closer than before.


    Xueqing dodges Li Dongmei, smiles and shouts Huang Shi: "Niang, what''s your daughter-in-law like here? In front of her mother-in-law to start bullying my sister-in-law, this is too much? Make rules for her


    "Well, I''m not a child, and I''m not afraid that the princess will laugh at you." Huang said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Princess Ming said with a smile, "what''s the joke? If they don''t have enough time for their daughter-in-law, it''s better for me to have such a noisy daughter-in-law. "


    The princess of Ming said this to Huang''s heart.


    She said that she didn''t know how happy she was about the love between her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    After laughing for a while, Xueqing said, "Niang, the Chuang Tzu in my family is the property of the Hou family. I''ll leave it to my brother and them later. As for my dowry, the shares in the shop are as you said. I''ll take the big head, and you''ll do the rest better than my sister at the beginning."


    "How can that work?" Without waiting for Huang to speak, Li Dongmei objected: "when Yuting got married, there was no dowry at home. It was just a few sets of headdress and cloth. If you only brought some things, wouldn''t it be cold to mix with our Marquis''s house? Not only will you be looked down upon by others in the future, but the whole Houfu will also be ridiculed. "As soon as Li Dongmei finished, Huang said, "your sister-in-law is right. You don''t have to think that the dowry is more than your sister''s. your sister certainly won''t care about it. Besides, our conditions and status are different from before. There''s no reason to do it according to the past."


    Snow fine of course know Huang said right, she actually don''t think it should be in accordance with the rain Ting at that time to do.


    Just as Huang said, this time and that time, can not be generalized.


    When her sister got married, her family was still a farmer, and their business had just started. There was no money left to buy dowry for her sister.


    But now it''s different. Their family has been crowded into the family of Xun GUI in the capital. Of course, it can''t be compared with before.


    This truth snow fine very understand, she does not have to compare her sister, she is not so pedantic.


    She just doesn''t think it''s necessary to prepare too much dowry for her.


    After all, she had too many things in her hand.


    "Niang, I don''t have any strength, but in the past year or so, I have accumulated a lot of things, which can be used as dowry." Snow fine said.


    Xueqing is right. She has a lot of things in her hand.


    She was awarded again and again, which time did not receive a large reward?


    As for the time when she was deprived of the title of princess, it was just the time when she was deprived of the title.


    What was once given to her is still hers.


    What''s more, she has her own fiefdom.

 Chapter 1233

    Huang Shi also knows that Xueqing has many things that the emperor once rewarded.


    After all, although she was a mother, she would not use the things that the Emperor gave her daughter. She took them all by herself.


    Moreover, some rewards are not available to all. There are restrictions.


    Xueqing is the identity of the princess, whether it is wearing jewelry, or wearing clothes, or even riding a carriage and so on, are regulated.


    "Niang, I''m afraid I have more wealth than the whole Houfu." The snow is clear again.


    Huang''s "..."


    There''s nothing to say.


    It''s obvious that her daughter has more wealth than her family. In fact, she has known for a long time.


    Let''s not say anything else. At least my daughter has a fiefdom, but the Houfu doesn''t.


    What''s more, the size of the princess''s residence alone is more than twice as big as that of the Marquis''s residence in Jiayi.


    Moreover, the location of the princess''s residence is good, and the scenery is not comparable to that of the Marquis''s residence.


    It is reasonable to say that there is such a Golden Phoenix in my family, but my mother''s family doesn''t touch it at all, and she still wants to empty the bottom of the family to marry her daughter. It''s really rare.


    Of course, to snow fine prepare dowry things, Huang and Lin Zijian is also discussed.


    Huang''s temperament, certainly will not go beyond the men to make their own decisions.


    just said Lin Zi Jian, everything has the final say.


    Moreover, there is such an unwritten rule in large families that it is the mother in charge to buy dowries for daughters.


    After listening to Lin Zijian''s words, Huang made his own decision.


    What''s more, with the participation of Princess Ming, Xueqing''s adoptive mother, Huang could not discuss everything with Lin Zijian.


    Therefore, the dowry preparation for Xueqing falls directly on Huang Shi and Princess Ming.


    Princess Ming''s hand is a big one, and Huang''s can''t be too shabby.


    Unfortunately, after listening to her daughter''s words, how could Huang''s heart be so complicated?


    I can''t help it. My daughter is richer than her family. How can I prepare the dowry?


    Huang''s heart is complex, her daughter gave her in "complex" on the word added a pen.


    "Moreover, on the night when the prince''s house came to hire him, the seventh prince sent a lot of things, saying that I should be included in the dowry list." Snow fine said.


    Huang''s "..."


    There''s more.


    In other words, although Huang and others are now living in the princess''s house, they do not interfere in the affairs of the princess''s house.


    At the same time, they will not inquire about the affairs of the government.


    Dragon flame night to the sheriff''s house somersault things, of course, no one will tell Huang and others.


    Therefore, Huang and others did not know.


    Now after listening to Xueqing''s words, Huang didn''t know what to say.


    Even if the son-in-law''s status was too high and she was afraid that her daughter would be wronged in the future, she didn''t have that idea now.


    No way, son-in-law wholeheartedly poured things into the hands of his daughter, desperately to increase her private property, really let her not rest assured.


    If her son is so facing her daughter-in-law, she will feel sad.


    Now that her son-in-law is doing this, can she, as a mother-in-law, still dislike her son-in-law for treating her daughter badly?


    The princess of Ming just laughed and shook her head and sighed: "it''s said that girls are extroverted. Now it seems that Lao Qi has broken this tradition. She''s just an extrovert boy. Before she gets married, she wants to give her daughter-in-law the whole family."


    As soon as Princess Ming said this, Huang also laughed.


    Li Dongmei raises her eyebrows to Xueqing, with a trace of drama in her eyes.


    Snow fine pour is some embarrassed, in the heart but incomparable sweet.


    Someone''s behavior is really enough to give her a long face.


    Women in the world, which do not want to be valued by men?


    Of course, snow is not free from vulgarity.


    Although these things will eventually be taken back to the palace by Xueqing, their ownership is different and they become Xueqing''s private property.


    "In the past, the Lord always told me that old seven is too cold. If a woman marries him, she will be wronged. But when she meets Xueqing, the ice and snow melt into water, and it''s still hot water." Princess Ming laughed and said.


    Although the saying of Princess Ming is popular, it is also vivid and grounded.


    Huang listened to Princess Ming''s words, naturally for his daughter happy.


    However, Li Dongmei said, "when the seventh prince was a teacher in Qingshan village, people said that he was good-natured, gentle and talented. People in the village could not help but look up at him, and they were full of praise. However, when they came to the capital, they occasionally heard people''s comments and fears about him, and felt that he was very untrue, as if he had known him at the beginning It''s like a fake teacher. "


    As soon as Li Dongmei said this, Xue Qing couldn''t help complaining in her heart. When did someone become gentle and good tempered?Someone''s old fox in sheep''s clothing pretended to be in front of people on purpose.


    As for being behind people


    Snow fine small face a red, that only she knew.


    In a word, someone has never been polite.


    Even if there is one, it can only be described as a polite scum.


    Princess Li Dongyan is curious about what happened in the village.


    In other words, although Li Dongmei lived in the palace of the Ming Dynasty for a long time, at that time and now, Li Dongmei couldn''t tell the princess of the Ming Dynasty what happened.


    After all, at that time, Li Dongmei thought that long Lieyan was treacherous and abandoned Xueqing.


    Therefore, of course, we won''t mention the Dragon flame, so as not to bring up the famous festival of Xueqing.


    What''s more, Li Dongmei''s heart is full of hatred for the Dragon flame.


    Because of the Dragon flame, they are often ridiculed in their hometown.


    As for the Dragon flame in order to save Xueqing and jump cliff, the news spread to the capital, Li Dongmei is more unlikely to mention dragon flame to the princess of Ming.


    Moreover, as a young daughter-in-law, she never mentioned the reason of being a stranger.


    Now it''s different. Long Lieyan and Xue Qing have been named. Of course, Li Dongmei doesn''t have so many taboos.


    Although she is a sister-in-law, she has a good relationship with her sister-in-law. She teases her sister-in-law and so on. She comes here at will.


    "The princess didn''t know. When the seventh prince came to our village, he said that he would build a school for free and teach the children to read. Of course, the people in the village were happy." Li Dongmei said with a smile: "but the LORD said that he wanted someone to help with the cooking and washing. When people in our village heard this, they certainly didn''t refuse."


    When Li Dongmei said this, she pursed a smile and glanced at Xueqing jokingly. Then she continued: "because the Lord is very handsome and wears extraordinary clothes, he is a promising man. So that all the people in the village, who have daughters, want to send their daughters to serve him. But I don''t know that the Lord falls in love with Xueqing at a glance..."

 Chapter 1234

    With Li Dongmei''s narration, Xueqing''s eyes are full of pictures.


    Like a slide show, it records fantastic memories.


    Those tit for tat like wisdom and courage, those entangled with the beautiful feelings of you come and I go, all seem to have been passed on a layer of years of glory, appear confused and sweet.


    I have to say that although Xueqing seems embarrassed on the surface, she is sweet in her heart.


    "How big was Xueqing then? I don''t think it''s open yet? " The princess of Ming said in surprise.


    Li Dongmei shook her head and said, "it''s not just that it didn''t open for a long time? In Xueqing''s words, it''s dried bean sprouts. "


    Li Dongmei finished and began to laugh.


    Then he said: "at that time, Xueqing was black, thin and short. The twelve or thirteen year old girl looked as if she was eight or nine years old. Her hair was yellow and her face was yellow and her flesh was thin. It was like the wind could fly to heaven. I really don''t know why the seventh prince took a look at Xueqing and asked Xueqing to be responsible for washing and cooking."


    After listening to Li Dongmei''s words, the princess of Ming was greatly surprised, "how do you say that? Why did Lao Qi choose Xue Qing? Is that fate? "


    Snow fine corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, what call one eye to fall in love with?


    She didn''t know him from the thatched cottage.


    And the reason why someone chose her is not that he fell in love at a glance, but that he had premeditated.


    However, these words snow fine cannot say.


    Li Dongmei didn''t know that Xueqing was complaining to herself in her heart. After listening to Princess Ming''s words, she also showed a look of emotion on her face and said: "who said it isn''t? Later, I heard Yu Ting say that Xueqing complained all the time after she came home, saying that the master abused child labor and so on. She was not willing to go, but it was not enough not to go. First of all, the village head didn''t agree. The children of the whole village were looking forward to following the master to read and read. How could Xueqing annoy the master? What if the master leaves? Xueqing is the hope of the whole village. "


    Li Dongmei said, as if thinking of something, and said: "Xueqing doesn''t know, she is not willing to go, but how other people envy her? At that time, how many people in the village envied that Xueqing could help in the school? I still remember that at that time, Mr. Wang''s family... "


    When Li Dongmei said this, she suddenly stopped.


    What she originally wanted to say was that Wang Suya had been delivering rice to the thatched cottage all day and wanted to get close to dragon flame.


    However, this kind of thing involves women''s reputation and integrity, which can''t be said casually.


    Xueqing and Wang Suya have already shaken hands and made peace. Of course, they don''t want Li Dongmei to mention things at that time.


    What''s more, Wang Suya is already married.


    The princess of Ming Dynasty stopped when she saw Wang Suya saying something. Her eyes flashed as if she had guessed something, but she didn''t ask. She just said, "if not, fate is decided by heaven. It can be seen that the fate between Lao Qi and Xue Qing has been given by heaven for a long time."


    Snow fine listened to the words of Ming princess, but didn''t refute.


    Maybe The fate between her and dragon flame is really predestined.


    Otherwise, how could she come to this dynasty across time and space?


    Moreover, fortunately, on the first day, I happened to encounter the Dragon flame, which was seriously injured and dying.


    The conversation in the room, from preparing the dowry for Xueqing, skews to the fate between Xueqing and longlieyan, and also skews naturally.


    **


    busy days are like running water, rushing through your fingers.


    "Is everything done?" Snow fine cloud light breeze light of ask a way, seem to ask a trifle of no importance.


    "If you go back to the princess, it''s all done." Zhang Guanshi replied respectfully.


    He will not feel that what Xueqing said is really insignificant just because of Xueqing''s careless attitude.


    No matter what the master tells us, it''s a big thing. We must do it well.


    so, after Zhang''s reply, he gave a detailed report: "the eye line of buying a country is the old lady''s wife, who is not a child. What''s most painful is a nephew of her mother''s family. She thought she would release it later and follow her nephew''s retirement."


    Xueqing listened to Zhang''s long winded words, and her heart was full of twists and turns.


    However, Xueqing did not stop Zhang Guanshi.


    When Zhang Guanshi saw that the master didn''t stop him, he knew he was right, so he said it in more detail.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As for the Zhongyi Marquis''s house, the briber is a woman who works as an official in the second gate of the house. The woman''s daughter works as an official in the courtyard of Mrs. Huang''s family... "


    Zhang Guanshi said, standing down, waiting for Xueqing to continue to assign tasks.


    He has long been the snow fine family, and the relationship between Jiang and Huang Yuying, inquired about the door clear. In the heart of


    , he began to calculate for snow fair to protect the state government, and to buy the eye liner in Zhongyi Hou Fu.Although he is in charge of the princess''s office, whether the position of the chief steward can be stable depends on whether she can work in Xueqing''s eyes.


    After all, Xueqing is the real master in the princess''s mansion, holding his future and life in his hand.


    Xueqing is very satisfied with Zhang Guanshi''s work. She didn''t want to do anything to Jiang Shi and Huang Yuying at once. She just wanted to know herself and her enemy just in case.


    What''s more, the reason why Zhou and others suddenly came to the capital has not been found out.


    Not only that, Xueqing thinks that her grandmother''s dowry should be mostly in Huang Yuying''s hands.


    If it''s in Jiang''s hands, her grandfather should be able to get it back easily.


    On the contrary, it''s in Huang Yuying''s hands. Her grandfather can''t get it back.


    After all, how can a father ask for something given to his daughter as a dowry?


    The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Anyway, Huang Yuying is also her grandfather''s daughter.


    Her grandmother was so much dowry, so cheap Huang Yuying, snow fine is not reconciled.


    If she had a chance, she would certainly get it back for her mother.


    "Things are going well. If you have any important news in the future, please report it to us as soon as possible." Xue Qing pondered: "in addition, let someone pass a message to Mrs. yuan of the government, saying If her sister-in-law is really taken back to her mother''s home, the dowry she took away and the things she ransacked from the government over the years should come back to the government again. "


    Xueqing said, after a pause, she said: "anyway, her mother-in-law and sister-in-law have long been notorious. Even if her sister-in-law is not taken back to her mother''s home, they should be disgraced by the government. In this way, it''s better to get some benefits."


    Xueqing talks, and when she stops, she almost doesn''t say that it''s more cost-effective for yuan that Huang Yuying is retired to her mother''s home.


    However, Xueqing believed that as long as she passed the words to Yuan''s ears, Yuan''s heart must be like a mirror.

 Chapter 1235

    Xueqing doesn''t deny it at all. She just wants Huang Yuying to be abandoned.


    In order to rob my sister''s marriage, I have to kill her. How can such a person deserve happiness?


    Didn''t she do anything? Then let her draw water from a single basket and get nothing in the end.


    I have to say that for this kind of woman, the end of being abandoned by men is the biggest punishment for her.


    Zhang steward listened to snow fine words, understand, immediately go down to arrange.


    "Princess, if you don''t want to be a slave, find something for the wife of the loyal Marquis, and let her be taken back to her mother''s house immediately." Said Ziyi.


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, "seek what matter son?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll knock out a boy or a groom. I''ll strip off my clothes and put it on the woman''s bed. Then I''ll shout out a few more voices. There''s a thief or something. It''ll attract a group of people to catch the traitor..."


    Purple clothes crackle a paragraph of words, a conventional story, directly forming.


    Xueqing listened to Ziyi''s words, and then looked at Ziying''s small appearance of weak Liu Fufeng. She sighed in her heart that this is really a genuine white lotus, which coincides with the vicious girl in the romance novel.


    "Ziyi, when you were trained before, did you train with this method of framing people?" Xue Qing asks curiously.


    Xueqing already knows that Ziyi and Zizhu are the personnel selected by longlieyan after special training.


    If it wasn''t for long Lieyan''s worry about Xueqing''s safety, he specially transferred Ziyi and Zizhu to Xueqing''s side. They were afraid that they would have another special task.


    As for the task of snow, we will never ask what it is.


    She has not forgotten that the dragon pattern jade pendant that dragon flame took away at the beginning is said to be able to mobilize some forces and manpower.


    What is the specific, snow fine regardless of also don''t ask, can only say, the prince''s world water is too deep.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Ziyi is more strange than Xueqing.


    "How can these things be trained? We are all trained to kill people. As for the twists and turns, there are not many in the script, are there? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    So direct!


    How violent!


    Well, it''s her who doesn''t see too much.


    You see, she just said, the script is harmful.


    Ziyi, a little white flower, is actually self-taught from the script.


    Xue Qing sighed, holding up the white porcelain pastel cup beside her, thinking of drinking the watermelon juice just squeezed inside, and pressing the notebook to poison the topic of beautiful young girls.


    At this time, there was a noise outside the door.


    "Princess Princess... " Vanilla ran in, a face of surprise and excitement.


    "What''s so flustered?" Snow fine tiny a pick eyebrow way, the movement doesn''t stop, continue to drink her watermelon juice.


    But there''s no blame for vanilla being out of place.


    In other words, vanilla is now working hard to be mature and stable, striving to be a decent girl. So Xueqing is a little curious when she sees vanilla showing this innocent and unpretentious appearance. What is it that makes vanilla forget the image she has been trying to build.


    "Princess, here comes the big girl!" Vanilla excited way.


    "What?" The cup of watermelon juice in Xueqing''s hand was put on the table with a bang. Her eyes twinkled with bright light, and she looked at vanilla with surprise.


    Vanilla excited face is red, long forgotten as a big girl should have calm, a mouth like fried beans, quickly said: "princess, is the big girl! The big girl not only came by herself, but also brought the little watch girl. The little watch girl was wearing a small red silk jacket, which looked like a little jade doll. Oh, by the way, the big uncle also came, and the village head''s grandfather... "


    "Change my clothes. I''m going to the front hall." Snow fine don''t wait for vanilla to finish saying, stand up, a face happy of quick command way.


    Her gentle and beautiful elder sister came, and Yuxue''s lovely little niece also came. Of course, she can''t wait to have a look.


    What''s more, she hasn''t met her little niece yet.


    As for Xia Lianda, the village head''s grandfather in vanilla mouth, Xueqing also has to go to see him to express his thanks.


    But she heard her mother say that when her family was forced to get rid of the clan, Xia Lianda stood firmly on their side and preferred not to be the clan leader, but also to protect their family.


    Since ancient times, there have been more icing on the cake and less timely help. Xia Lianda''s practice is worthy of Xue Qing''s respect as a respected elder.


    Xueqing thought of her little niece and said, "find out my jewelry box carved with rosewood and Jasminum flowers, and then find out the box carved with red sandalwood and good luck, as well as some bright colored materials in the cage with red lacquer bag and gold border..."


    Snow fine a series of orders, let a few wenches ahead of time for her little niece to prepare a set of small gold bracelet, gold collar, gold bell, etc., immediately find out, and to rain Ting prepared some head and cloth, etc.Then he ordered people to go to the storeroom to find a Hotan jade pot with a cigarette bag and a set of official tea sets with white glaze and blue porcelain.


    A few wenches listen to snow fine words, division of labor, there are wait for snow fine change clothes, there are looking for things, there are command little girl to go to the warehouse, all hands and feet are quick, quick action.


    "Well, just comb your hair in a simple style. There''s no need to make too much trouble." Snow fine see jade leaf unexpectedly want to give her comb a rich peony bun, quickly stop way.


    If it wasn''t for her loose clothes and her hair, which was tied at the back of her head and fixed with a jade hairpin, it would not be suitable for her to go to the front hall to meet her guests. She would not dress again and go to the front hall directly.


    As for gifts for niece and Yu Ting, you can let the girls find them out and then send them to them.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Yuye made Xueqing a simple pony bun, but she said: "princess, your status is noble. Even if you don''t go to see outsiders, you can''t wear it too casually, so as not to lose your name."


    Xueqing looked at Yuye''s serious face from the bronze mirror and said with a smile, "what''s my name? You are a real girl. No matter what my status is, I still can''t change it. I once fought pig grass in the countryside, suffered from hunger, suffered from hardship... "


    Xueqing said here, pause, and then said: "and the people I''m going to see are people who have seen my side, who are close to me. They have protected me and taken care of me. In their hearts, I will always be the sister who was protected by my sister, and also the niece and granddaughter who never forget their roots."

 Chapter 1236

    The jade leaf listened to the words of snow fine, not from of Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    She could feel the gratitude and seriousness in the tone of her Princess, and another thing that made her think deeply.


    Don''t forget the original intention, don''t forget the root, the grace of dripping water can be unforgettable, maybe these are the flash points on the princess.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. Her words of seeking truth from facts open a new classroom for Yuye, and let her moral integrity and emotion get a sublimation.


    "Princess, how about wearing this palace Satin make-up flower jacket and this white butterfly love flower skirt?" Purple dress takes out a suit of dazzling dress to ask a way.


    This suit is new cut, Xueqing hasn''t worn it yet.


    As a matter of fact, Xueqing''s clothes are all newly made. They are all sewn by the sewing room in the Ming Palace and the Jinxiu Pavilion in the capital.


    I can''t help it. Her original clothes are all old clothes of the past years. Although the material is good and the clothes look the same as the new ones, what Princess Ming likes most is to dress up as a dry daughter. How can Xueqing wear the clothes of the past years?


    With a casual wave of hand, the sewing room of the Ming Palace and the embroidery girls of the most famous Jinxiu Pavilion in the capital were busy together.


    Xueqing looked at Ziying''s light pink jacket and goose yellow skirt and hesitated for a moment.


    Not to mention the exquisite workmanship and material of the jacket, the ruby wrapped on the buckle shows its high value.


    What''s more, on the goose yellow skirt, a colorful butterfly seems to dance in the wind, and the butterfly''s eyes are inlaid with broken diamonds.


    All in all, the dress is gorgeous.


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing doesn''t want to dress so ceremoniously. In that way, her sister and her grandfather may feel strange.


    "Another one. It''s gorgeous. Take a plain one." Xueqing finally said.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Ziyi felt sorry that she couldn''t see her Princess wearing such beautiful clothes. She obediently put away her dress and took out a set of relatively common clothes.


    "What about this, princess?" Purple clothes holding hands of clothes asked: "this set is already your clothes, the most common."


    Snow fine looking at Purple hand day silk material, lake blue pick silver line embroidered with water ripple dress, can only helplessly nod.


    Well, she admits that there are no low-key clothes in her wardrobe.


    If you take out any one, it''s worth a lot.


    Let''s take the suit in Ziyi''s hand. Although it looks more simple and elegant, the low-key luxury atmosphere is waving in the silver ripples. What''s more, the suit itself is made of natural silk.


    Xueqing finally understands that with the improvement of her identity, the clothes in her wardrobe are all handmade and unique in modern times.


    Snow fine selected clothes, purple clothes and immediately from the jewelry box, took out an ice blue jade ring pressure skirt angle.


    Then he took out a jewelry box, opened it and said: "princess, you wear this red coral bracelet on your wrist, this set of red diamond on your head, this pair of water drop shaped pendant on your ears, and this gem necklace on your neck..."


    The purple clothes side says, the side compares quantity to the snow fine body.


    "It looks more festive. After all, it''s your wedding day, so you should wear it happily." The truth of Ziyi is very direct, and it''s hard to refute.


    "What sister Ziyi said is, I''ll put this hairpin on you..." Yuye combs Xueqing''s hair, takes out the hairpin inlaid with big red diamonds from the box, chooses the angle, and gently inserts it into Xueqing''s bun.


    Xueqing shakes her head slightly, and then from the copper mirror in front of her, she sees the long tassel falling under the hairpin, gently shaking, and the crystal clear light from the red diamond inlaid on the hairpin.


    I have to say, it''s really good-looking.


    It''s not just the hairpin that looks good, but the people in the bronze mirror look better.


    Xueqing is not a narcissistic person, but she has to admit that she does have a beautiful appearance.


    This is not, even between the valuable red diamond hairpin, also only with her face foil.


    If the appearance is a little bit ordinary, it can''t suppress the wealth of this hairpin, but she is different. The hairpin inserted in her head can''t steal her limelight at all. It can only set off her face more beautiful.


    Snow fine simply stand up, let a few wenches dress up.


    Anyway, what these girls like to do most is to make her beautiful.


    It''s as if she''s gorgeous as they are.


    A few wenches see snow fine let them play, immediately excited action.


    Soon, Xueqing was dressed up and radiant.


    Xueqing, with a few girls holding a pile of things in one''s arms, walked quickly to the front hall.The atmosphere in the front hall was not as happy as Xueqing had expected, but rather full of tears.


    Yu Ting''s eyes are slightly swollen, her mother Huang''s is also so, even her father Lin Zijian''s eyes are red.


    "Wuwu Dad, it''s great that you are still alive Wu Wu... "


    Rain Ting side cry said, a face like rain hit peach blossom, pink with a natural charm.


    Although the original beautiful still hide cry.


    One side of Zhang Mingyuan to see his wife this appearance, and distressed and unable to move his eyes.


    If not in front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he would have coaxed his daughter-in-law gently.


    Where is he willing to let his daughter-in-law cry like this?


    However, Zhang Mingyuan was also surprised that his father-in-law came back from the dead.


    In other words, although the news of Lin Zijian''s death has long been spread in the capital, Yu Ting and others in Meishan do not know.


    When they left for the capital, the news had not spread, and Lin Zijian and Lin laoshangshu had not been rehabilitated.


    Because Yu Ting Road with less than one year old children, so the people walk very slowly, more than half a month to reach the capital.


    When they arrived in the capital, they asked for directions and came directly to the princess''s residence.


    Rain Ting suddenly see Lin Zijian, all for a long time did not slow down God son.


    However, as soon as the spirit of children to slow down, tears can not stop.


    When Lin Zijian left home, Yu Ting was already eight or nine years old. Her affection for Lin Zijian was much stronger than that of Xue Qing.


    Of course, even if it''s not Xueqing who came half the way, it''s xiaoxueqing. She doesn''t have as strong feelings for Lin Zijian as Yuting.

 Chapter 1237

    Yu Ting is Lin Zijian''s eldest daughter. She is not only good-looking but also good-natured.


    In particular, temperament, gentle and virtuous, to a large extent with the Huang.


    Lin Zijian has a deep affection for his wife, and he loves his wife''s eldest daughter.


    Rain ting for Lin Zijian this father, it is also full of love.


    Now seeing that her father was still alive, I couldn''t stop my tears.


    "Ting''er, don''t cry. It''s all my father''s fault. It''s my father who has wronged you..." Lin Zijian''s eyes are red.


    "Yes, ting''er, now that our family is reunited, it''s better than anything..." Huang Shi is also in one side red eye circle way.


    Rain Ting listen to Lin Zijian and Huang''s words, wipe tears, but still choking.


    Li Dongmei took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears again. She said in a low voice, "this is a happy event. Don''t cry now."


    Although Li Dongmei said so, her eyes were red.


    She and Yu Ting have always been good friends, Yu Ting cry, she also accompanied tears.


    "Ting''er, this is your grandfather." Lin Zijian introduces Lin Shangshu to Yuting.


    Yu Ting, "..."


    How come there''s another grandfather?


    Lin laoshangshu knew that Yuting was his great granddaughter, so since Yuting came in, he took a serious look.


    Then, he said he was very satisfied.


    Compared with the second granddaughter''s shrewdness and ability, she can always make some unexpected and shocking things. Undoubtedly, she is a model of the eldest granddaughter who is more beautiful and has the virtue of humility and gentleness.


    However, Lin''s eyes were more focused on the young man standing on the side like a green pine and cypress.


    According to his conjecture, the young man should be his great grandson-in-law.


    That is, the children of Zhang family in Jiangnan Mingde Academy.


    "Ting''er, your grandfather was sent to Beirong, but he didn''t commit treason. Instead, he fell off the cliff by mistake..." This box Huang''s hastily a few words of, low voice explained to rain ting for a while.


    Yu Ting, "..."


    Rain ting a face of ignorant, feel like a dream.


    Not only is her father alive, but also her grandfather is alive.


    Not only that, but also their family has changed their surnames.


    Moreover, from now on, she will be the eldest daughter of the royal family of Jiayi.


    It''s - it''s fantastic.


    "Granddaughter meets grandfather." Yu Ting tidied up her mood and gave a big gift to Lin Shangshu.


    Lin laoshangshu nodded with satisfaction.


    "My son-in-law visits my grandfather, father-in-law and mother-in-law." Zhang Mingyuan finally found the opportunity to meet several elders of the Yue family one by one.


    Now that he knows that Yu Ting''s grandfather is not dead, of course he wants to see her together.


    However, he and Yu Ting feel the same, but also feel that the Lin family thing, too amazing.


    This kind of amazing reversal is really unheard of.


    In a word, it can also become a story that has been handed down through the ages.


    Lin Zijian was very pleased to see Zhang Mingyuan''s talent.


    He had heard about his son-in-law''s character from Huang''s mouth for a long time. He knew that his son-in-law was not only upright, but also unconventional. He was a reasonable and upright man.


    Therefore, he was particularly satisfied with Zhang Mingyuan.


    Now see Zhang Mingyuan modest gentleman''s appearance, more satisfied.


    The Zhang family in Jiangnan has always been known as Qingliu in Dayan.


    Therefore, even when Lin knew that his granddaughter Yuting had become the daughter-in-law of the Zhang family, he not only sighed that his granddaughter''s life was good, but also made his grandfather feel proud of Lin Zijian.


    "A good son-in-law should not be polite." Lin Zijian personally helped up Zhang Mingyuan, and there was no father-in-law who hated his son-in-law for abducting his precious daughter.


    No, who makes him satisfied with his son-in-law.


    When the princess''s son-in-law was taken away from her daughter, she could be trusted by her son-in-law for life.


    Moreover, compared with the noble second son-in-law, this scholarly and polite son-in-law makes him feel closer.


    Although the second son-in-law is also very good, his breath is too cold, his aura is too strong, and he can''t help but bow to his throne.


    Alas! It''s better to be a son-in-law.


    "Boss..."


    At this time, some unbelievable, full of excited voice, sounded in the room.


    Xia Lianda, with gray hair, looks at Lin Zijian with trembling voice.


    Lin Zijian looks at the voice and immediately recognizes Xia Lianda.


    For a moment, Lin Zijian, with tears in his eyes, walked quickly to Xia Lianda, shouting, "uncle!"


    "Boss Good... " Xia Lianda is so excited that she doesn''t know what to say. Her mood is both excited and complicated.He is really happy for Lin Zijian, but he is inevitably lost in his heart.


    In other words, he followed Zhang Mingyuan and others to Beijing. In addition to meeting Xueqing''s family and reporting on the profits of the workshop, he also had a special task.


    That is to persuade Xueqing''s family to rejoin the Xia family.


    Huang''s position was firm at the beginning of the ancestral hall, Xia Lianda can not stop, had to agree.


    Later, Xueqing was once again granted the title of princess, and Meishan County was once again granted Xueqing as a fief. Of course, the people in Qingshan village were not only happy, but also regretted.


    In the end, the result of the whole village''s discussion is to remove Xia Laicai and his sixth grandfather from Xia''s family, and then persuade Xueqing''s family to merge into Xia''s family again.


    Now Xia Lianda knows that it''s impossible to merge Xueqing''s family into Xia''s family, so his mood is still a little complicated.


    After all, Xueqing''s status and achievements can bring the Xia family the greatest glory.


    Now this honor has nothing to do with Xia family.


    People''s surname has changed from Xia to Lin. what''s the relationship between Xia and you?


    He originally wanted to open ancestral temple to comfort his ancestors, but now it''s unnecessary.


    Lin Zijian doesn''t know Xia Lianda''s complicated mood, and is full of gratitude to Xia Lianda.


    "Uncle, thank you for taking care of my family these years. Please accept my nephew''s respect." After Lin Zijian finished, he stretched his sleeves and paid homage to Lin Zijian.


    "Get up!" Xia Lianda quickly picked up Lin Zijian and said with a look of shame: "uncle, I''m sorry to receive it..."


    After that, he shook his head and said with a look of shame: "uncle didn''t take good care of your wife and children. They suffered a lot of grievances over the years, especially in your parents When you were with your adoptive parents, my uncle was responsible for your trust and trust in those years. "


    Xia Lianda stuttered, remembering that old Xia and Tian are no longer Lin Zijian''s parents. They can only be said to be adoptive parents.

 Chapter 1238

    "Don''t say that, uncle." Lin Zijian said: "I heard your nephew''s daughter-in-law say that you have been helping them all these years. No matter in the matter of family separation or in the matter of family division, you are sincerely speaking for them. My nephew is very grateful for this."


    Lin Zijian finished and gave a big gift to Xia Lianda again.


    Huang also said: "uncle, you have been taking care of our family all these years. Now that your nephew has come back, we should thank you very much."


    "Good! Granddad, you are kind and kind to our family. Now my father is back. Thank you very much. "


    With a clear sound like a warbler coming out of the valley, a gorgeous girl like stepping on the waves came out of the door.


    Girl a lake blue dress, skirt skirt, surging with a layer of silver waves.


    Waves with the girl''s walking, meandering out a beautiful picture.


    "Qing''er..." Yu Ting looks at the girl with her back to the sun and murmurs.


    The sun hit the girl, as if to the girl on a layer of bright light, let the girl''s face appears like a dream.


    The willow eyebrows curved like distant mountains, the Qiuhong shining like eyes, the skin white as snow cream, the lips red as rouge Dankou, and the lotus step by step make people lose their mind and mistakenly think that they have seen the nine immortals come to earth.


    Yu Ting looks at the girl who comes step by step, with doubts, shock and disbelief on her face.


    This Is it really her sister?


    Isn''t it a fairy who fell into the world by mistake?


    How can a woman in the world possess her worldly appearance and extraordinary bearing?


    "Big sister!" Snow clear crisp voice of the road.


    "You are Qing''er..." Yu Ting still can''t believe it.


    She and her sister just haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Why is her sister so amazing?


    No, it''s not amazing. It''s scary.


    Rain Ting''s heart even some strange feeling, some and snow fine climbing with reason will desecrate the illusion of snow fine.


    "Elder sister, I''m your sister. If I''m fake, I''ll change it!" Xue Qing winked at Yu Ting playfully.


    Yu Ting, "..."


    This pair of playful, but also with a coquettish look, really like her sister.


    Li Dongmei stands beside Yu Ting, holding her hand and smiling.


    Snow fine to Li Dongmei this sister-in-law picked pick eyebrows.


    Then, he looked at Xia Lianda and said, "Xueqing has seen my grandfather."


    "Xueqing..." Xia Lianda is also a face of disbelief, in the heart of shock, more than the rain Ting don''t show off.


    He never thought that Xueqing was so amazing and noble at the same time.


    For a time, Xia Lianda can no longer connect Xueqing with the little girl who is not long open, though she is refined in appearance.


    Xia Lianda vaguely remembers that the little girl of the Xia family was silent all day and even timid.


    If it wasn''t for her good marriage, she had been engaged with the most promising and the youngest scholar in the village since childhood, which made people forget that there was such a person in Xia family.


    However, once upon a time, the little girl began to shine, so that people had to pay attention to her power.


    Now, the little girl in those years seems to be a flower in full bloom, which has already taken off the original green and astringent, showing a kind of natural grace.


    "Xia Lianda, Cao min, meet the princess." After Xia Lianda came back, she immediately paid homage to Xueqing.


    Meishan is Xueqing''s fiefdom. As a common people in Meishan, he is Xueqing''s people.


    Although in the name, snow fine call him a big grandfather, but he did not dare to ask big.


    After all, Xueqing is not only the identity of the princess, but also the boss of Meishan.


    The county magistrate is better to be in charge now. Xueqing is the one who has the most say in Meishan.


    What''s more, he is not Xueqing''s grandfather now. Xueqing''s family name is Lin instead of Xia.


    When Xia Lianda thought of this, he didn''t know for a moment whether he was looking forward to the vindication of Mr. Lin, or whether he wanted to let Mr. Lin be wronged all his life.


    If Lin laoshangshu can''t rehabilitate Zhaoxue, Xueqing must be Xia Xueqing or the descendant of Xia family.


    It has to be said that Xia Lianda, as the head of Xia clan, sometimes the starting point of thinking about things is to glorify Xia clan.


    However, a certain idea in Xia Lianda''s heart just came out and was deeply despised and scattered by himself.


    Although he considered for the Xia family, he wanted to be a man and a man with indomitable spirit.


    It''s a great thing for the family to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors.


    He should be happy for Xueqing''s family."Granddad, what are you doing? Xueqing can''t accept the gift of his grandfather. " Snow fine quickly stagger a step, avoid Xia Lianda''s big gift.


    "Princess, state-owned laws, etiquette can not be abolished." Xia Lianda insisted.


    Although, my heart for snow fine to do so, both moved and happy.


    Xue Qing said with a smile: "grandfather, if you are outside, or in front of outsiders, you should pay attention to the national etiquette, but now you are all from your own family, where are so many popular etiquette?"


    Snow fine this words say of summer even reach full warm heart.


    He really didn''t mistake Xueqing.


    "Uncle, what Qing''er said is right. You are his elder at home, so she should salute you." Lin Zijian said with a smile that he was very satisfied with Xue Qing''s practice.


    "Uncle, just sit on the table and be sure to accept the courtesy of the younger generation." Huang Shi also smiles a way.


    "Well Ha ha... " Xia Lianda laughed.


    In the heart extremely sigh, his original choice is how correct.


    He gave Xueqing family that little favor, in exchange for a huge return.


    Xia Lianda has been able to foresee their family''s life and how prosperous and comfortable they will be in the future.


    Although their family is now in charge of the workshop and shop for Xueqing''s family, the income from it is also huge.


    Apart from money, his fame and prestige went up to a higher level.


    Who let Xueqing family trust him and respect him.


    Xueqing''s "grandfather" directly established his position.


    Let alone the whole Castle Peak Village, I''m afraid that in the whole fiefdom of Xueqing, Xia Lianda is a resounding person.


    He would never do anything against his conscience and morality, but he hoped that the Xia family, even the whole Qingshan village, would be more prosperous and rich, and that they would be able to be respected by future generations.


    In this way, he can not only comfort his ancestors, but also go underground a hundred years later. When he meets his ancestors, he will feel light on his face and be worthy of his ancestors.


    The more Xia Lianda thought about it, the more excited he was and the more ambitious he was.

 Chapter 1239

    For a moment, people sat down to talk.


    Instead of dividing the seats according to the host and guest, they are divided according to their seniority.


    This makes Xia Lianda more excited.


    By arranging seats in this way, we can see that Xueqing''s family really respect him as an elder.


    This makes Xia Lianda happy more than anything else.


    "Xueqing, you can rest assured that uncle Qiusheng will take care of the construction of Niangniang Temple on Meishan mountain and other courtyard and Inn at the foot of the mountain." Xia Lianda looked at Xueqing and said, "if he doesn''t do it right, my grandfather will clean him up!"


    Xueqing was stunned


    What kind of Niangniang Temple?


    What does that mean?


    "What do you mean by that? What kind of Niangniang Temple? Who built it for? " Snow fine simply asks a way directly.


    Xia Lianda


    This time, Xia Lianda was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Xueqing didn''t know about it.


    "Didn''t you send the message?" Xia Lianda was surprised and said, "you said that we should build a Niangniang Temple on Meishan, and build a large number of other courtyards and inns at the foot of Meishan. Then we should make Niangniang Temple into a temple full of fragrance, and make the other courtyards at the foot of Meishan into a resort, so that the wives and ladies of rich families can enjoy the plum blossoms all over the mountains in winter, and seek marriage in the temple in spring Go to other homes to avoid the summer, and have fun picking fruits in autumn. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    When did she say that?


    No, no! She did!


    But not recently, but two years ago.


    She said it to a teacher in the thatched cottage.


    At that time, she had a wonderful imagination. She wanted to build the area near Qingshan village into the largest resort, and vigorously develop tourism, so as to drive the economic development of the whole Qingshan village and nearby villages.


    She remembers that she also wanted to make money at that time. She was crowned with the name of a tall man for the prosperity of the people nearby and for the benefit of her parents.


    Xueqing just thought of this, Xia Lianda thought of something and said: "Oh, by the way, the messenger who built Niangniang Temple took the token of the palace. That man went with the messenger who sent the official documents back to Beijing to the county magistrate."


    Xia Lianda finished and took a look at Zhang Mingyuan.


    Zhang Mingyuan seemed to have understood the reason, nodded and said: "it''s true. I''m afraid that the seventh prince asked someone to do it, and..."


    When Zhang Mingyuan said this, his face became a little strange. He took a look at Xueqing and said, "and the man said that he would build a statue of empress in the temple according to the appearance of his second sister..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    I almost got blood on my face.


    It turned out that she was worshipped in this temple!


    She thought it was empress Nuwa or goddess Guanyin or something.


    After all, there are a lot of believers in other people''s lives. They are all legendary powers with boundless power.


    What about her? What does she have?


    She Xia Xueqing, no, it should be Lin Xueqing now, the only thing is that she has more memory than ordinary people for a lifetime.


    What''s more, the memory of her last life is not good enough, there is nothing to be nostalgic about.


    No wonder her brother-in-law''s face was strange. She thought it was ridiculous.


    What''s more, her grandfather still thinks that she asked people to do it. Is she so narcissistic? To build a temple for yourself?


    Xueqing really feels it''s hard to say.


    I''m afraid it''s not only her grandfather''s idea, but also the people in Qingshan village and Meishan County?


    The more Xueqing thinks about it, the more embarrassed she feels about it.


    Xueqing''s mouth puffed, organized a language, said: "in the temple, it''s better to worship goddess Guanyin, who is merciful and has boundless power. It''s OK to send children and keep safe. In addition, several acacia trees will be picked and planted in the temple, which will be renamed as marriage tree. Next to them, a one month old statue will be built, so that people can ask for marriage or something, and then there will be nuns or Taoist nuns Taoist or something... "


    Snow fine say, oneself all some can''t go on.


    In order to make the temple full of incense, no, it should be said that it is to attract more customers, including people from all walks of life and for various purposes.


    So much so that the prototype of this temple is somewhat nondescript.


    Xia Lianda listened to Xue Qing''s words, waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. The temple only worships the empress. Whether people pray for peace and prosperity, or for marriage and offspring, they only worship the empress. We Meishan people only believe in the empress and worship the empress."


    Xia Lianda looks like a natural person.


    Xueqing thought about it and thought it was OK.


    Anyway, since ancient times, people have been asking for everything in the face of God and Buddha.


    There is no clear division of labor in the hearts of ordinary people.After all, there are not many people who really understand Buddhism.


    Most of them are ordinary people.


    Moreover, the functions of God and Buddha were originally given by human beings.


    As for what each god Buddha is in charge of, it is also a man-made interpretation, and the versions are diversified.


    Specifically, no one can prove that he is right.


    Unless someone really has great ability to let God and Buddha manifest himself and speak in person.


    In fact, ordinary people ask God to worship Buddha, what they want is just peace of mind.


    To find a spiritual sustenance, psychological comfort, give yourself a hope.


    As for whether the spirit is effective or not, who knows.


    Anyway, Xueqing doesn''t know.


    So Xueqing didn''t comment, but she respected people''s choices.


    Xue Qing nodded and said, "well, goddess Guanyin has always been respected and worshipped by the general public. With the magic power of Goddess Guanyin, it''s also good to protect a matchmaker and lead a marriage..."


    "It''s not the goddess of mercy." Xia Lianda did not wait for Xueqing to finish, interrupted Xueqing''s words, "the temple only worships you this princess."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why is it still her?


    But Xia Lianda looked at Xueqing and continued: "when we received the news, we didn''t know that you and the seventh prince had already made an appointment, but I guess it''s not bad. You''ve always been steady. Since you want to build the Niangniang Temple, you must be the princess. Your marriage with the seventh prince must be accurate. We are all villagers But I''m so happy for you. "


    Xia Lianda said with a sigh: "you are the golden phoenix flying out of Qingshan village. No, it should be said that it is the pride and glory of the whole Meishan County. The empress is omnipotent in the hearts of the people in Meishan. It''s really good to build a empress temple and let the people worship."


    Xueqing, "..."


    With her, she can hold several positions.


    Why didn''t she know she was so capable?

 Chapter 1240

    Xia Lianda is very emotional, snow is full of black lines.


    In other words, when I was still alive, I knew I had a temple with my own statue in it. It was really weird and speechless.


    She felt that if a hundred years later, it was another matter to be worshipped by later generations.


    As for the time when she was alive, she really didn''t know which big living person had built a temple for herself.


    After all, even the emperors of all ages have never done such a thing, have they?


    Of course, there may be. Anyway, she doesn''t know.


    Generally speaking, it is only after someone who has made a great contribution to the country dies that he will have such a great honor.


    It''s also for future generations to worship and cherish the memory, and to celebrate and publicize the meaning and so on.


    Xueqing really never thought that she should have such an honor when she was young.


    Although, this honor is the meaning of a prince.


    It has to be said that although Xueqing feels sweet and sweet to long Lieyan for remembering what she said in those years and secretly trying to help her achieve her wish, she really has no words for the temple''s offering of this mortal woman.


    She really doesn''t know what a prince thinks. Her brain hole is bigger than her.


    People who burn incense and worship Buddha have their own desires.


    But what can she do for others when they ask her to worship her?


    Is she able to use the magic power to protect people''s safety and painless?


    Can you still bless your son to marry a good daughter-in-law and your daughter to marry a good husband?


    Or Have the ability to make people have many children and grandchildren, and ask for a big fat boy?


    This is bullshit!


    Although Xueqing felt that she was thick skinned, she still felt that her face was hot.


    "No, that, grandfather, listen to me." Xue Qing said with tears and laughter: "I''m a common man. I can''t afford people to burn incense and pay homage. I don''t have the ability to make people want to succeed, and I don''t have the ability to call the wind and rain to bless Meishan County. It''s in vain for people to ask me, and it''s also in vain for people to pay homage to me. The so-called mountain is not high. If there are immortals, it''s not high. If we want to be famous, we have to be famous Fairy... "


    When Xueqing talks about it, she is stagnant.


    Well, she admits, there should be no immortals in Meishan.


    However, immortals, who have great powers, are only found in legends. No one has seen them in reality, has they?


    She hasn''t seen it anyway.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, since she hasn''t seen one, she will create one.


    If you want to build a temple, you have to build a temple.


    Only when the temple is built and the gods of people''s belief are worshipped in the temple, can the incense spread from one hundred to ten, and make the incense in the temple more and more vigorous, so as to attract more and more people.


    Xueqing is not trying to publicize feudal superstition. She is just building a scenic spot for people when building a Meishan Resort and driving economic development. In other words, she is giving people a reason to go out.


    After all, what she wants to earn is not the money of ordinary people, but the silver in the hands of big families.


    Xueqing is called "robbing the rich to help the poor".


    And there are so many rules for women''s families to go out. How can they spend money on vacation?


    However, with such a temple, it is different.


    When women go out to offer incense, they pray for their elders, or for their children''s marriage, or for their own children, and so on.


    No matter what you pray for, there must be such a temple, right?


    Now that Xueqing has built this temple on Meishan, it will directly give the women''s family members of the wealthy families an excuse to spend money on vacation in another Meishan courtyard.


    All in all, this is actually a gimmick, a means of operation.


    Snow fine feel, if really have a God, know her this time for the sake of Meishan people''s heart, will also understand her.


    It has to be said that Xueqing not only told Xia Lianda that she would help the people in Qingshan village in the future, but also praised the land and water in front of the emperor and said that she would benefit the people in Meishan.


    Now that she has spoken out, she can''t do nothing.


    She has long had the idea of turning Meishan into a tourist attraction to promote the economic development of Meishan.


    Now that she has the ability, it should be implemented.


    What''s more, Meishan has become her territory now.


    Isn''t it natural to do what you want to do on your own territory?


    Even if dragon flame didn''t tell her to do it, Xueqing would try to realize the blueprint she had planned after she got married.


    "Grandfather, no matter whether we have immortals in Meishan or not, we may be able to attract immortals after we build Niangniang Temple..." Xueqing said here, again stagnated.How did she feel that she had no confidence in what she said?


    There is a suspicion of playing tricks.


    However, no matter what Xueqing thought in her heart, she continued to say: "so, we''d better build a formal Niangniang Temple, where the real immortal Niangniang is worshipped. Well, it''s Kuanyin Niangniang, who has boundless power. He will surely protect the people of Meishan and make them want to succeed."


    Snow fine next a words didn''t say, if offer her this mortal empress, isn''t waste people''s incense money in vain?


    She didn''t care if she wasted some of the money from a big family.


    Anyway, the incense money is for Meishan''s tourism and economic development.


    Big families don''t care about the incense money.


    However, how can she have the ability to protect people''s wishes and protect people?


    If people don''t ask for anything, won''t they topple the signboard of Niangniang Temple?


    That''s a joke.


    Xia Lianda listened to the words of snow fine, the expression on the face is a little hesitant.


    "This..." Xia Lianda some tangled way: "seven Wangye can agree?"


    It has to be said that Xia Lianda hesitated when she was agitated by Xueqing.


    As Xue Qing said, if you worship goddess Guanyin, it is definitely more effective than if you worship a mortal goddess.


    Xia Lianda absolutely believes that there are gods in the world.


    It''s not just him, it''s the vast majority.


    There are few people who don''t believe in ghosts and gods these days.


    However, the construction of Niangniang Temple is the meaning of the seventh prince, and the worship of Xueqing is also the meaning of the seventh prince.


    The man of another family wants to build a temple for the statue of his own woman. That''s their intention. Can he agree to change it on the way?


    Moreover, even if he agrees, if other men don''t, it''s in vain.


    After all, the biggest one is the seventh prince.

 Chapter 1241

    Xia Lianda directly carried out the Dragon flame.


    After listening to Xia Lianda''s words, Xueqing wants to say something directly -


    What''s the matter with him? If he agrees, he has to agree. If he doesn''t agree, he has to agree.


    However, when the words came to his mouth, he took a look at his master Lin Shangshu, and Xueqing swallowed them again.


    Some words when she faces the Dragon flame, she can say it casually, but in front of outsiders, she has to save face for men.


    This kind of husband and wife''s way, her mother said to her painstakingly.


    Moreover, if she said that now, without her parents saying anything, her father, Mr. Lin Shangshu, would be very dissatisfied. He thought that she should study the boudoir precepts, the female precepts, the three obedience and four virtues or the female four books.


    Snow fine feel, she don''t have to for unnecessary things, let her Ye seize the handle, said she was unfilial.


    No way, snow fine afraid her ye if scold her, she can''t help, will face to face.


    Nowadays, it''s a crime of great unfilial to be the younger generation''s face-to-face confrontation with the elder.


    With such a charge on his head, a little carelessness can kill people.


    She can say that when facing the Dragon flame.


    Even if it''s said, it''s nothing. Maybe it''ll be taken as a flirtation between husband and wife.


    But if you say that in front of your elders, the nature will change.


    Snow fine still really don''t want to be said by her Ye is arrogant frivolous, don''t know manners.


    She is very polite.


    Therefore, Xue Qing said, "I will go to the seventh Lord and tell him. I think he will finally understand that it''s really wrong to build a Niangniang Temple for me..."


    "Second sister doesn''t have to be so concerned." Zhang Mingyuan suddenly said: "since the seventh prince wants to build a temple for you, there is a reason for him. And I think that if the statue of you is offered in the temple and the people of Meishan County come to the temple to pay homage, the cohesion of the people in Meishan County will be more cohesive, and the people will be grateful to the Dayan court and the princess."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Does she still have that appeal?


    Although she said that she wanted to benefit her parents and villagers, it hasn''t come true, has it?


    To tell you the truth, she has not made much contribution to Meishan County. How can she be grateful?


    Xueqing feels guilty.


    Zhang Mingyuan seemed to see Xueqing''s guilty heart and continued: "second sister may not know that you have a very high reputation in Meishan. Meishan County is your fiefdom. In the eyes of the common people, you are the god they worship."


    Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of the mouth smoked. It felt strange.


    Did she become a God by accident?


    Xia Lianda listened to Zhang Mingyuan''s words, his hesitant expression suddenly became firm, and said: "the county magistrate is right. Xueqing, you don''t know, let alone our village, who doesn''t admire you? You are not only the princess canonized by the imperial court, but also the first female god of war of Dayan. Not only women are proud of you, but men also worship you. As long as you are mentioned, there are no people who don''t give up their thumbs and build temples for you. It''s a great honor for them to make sure that many people will go to your statue and worship you ¡­¡±


    Xia Lianda talked about the respect of Xueqing by the people near Qingshan village, and immediately became eloquent.


    No way. He was happy and proud.


    Because of Xue Qing, the head of Qingshan village, where is he not respected?


    The village head of four townships and eight Li, who called him master Xia? Which one is not envious of him?


    All this is thanks to Xueqing.


    Xueqing is embarrassed by Xia Lianda''s praise.


    She felt that maybe it was because of her thin skin that Xia Lianda was not exaggerating too hard.


    "Well, granddad, when people worship my statue, I can''t help them out, can I?" Xueqing has a headache.


    She had just convinced her grandfather that her brother-in-law was plotting against her for a while.


    Her brother-in-law really deserves to be a politician. Although he is not eloquent and eloquent, he can definitely get to the point.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Xia Lianda disagreed: "according to what you say, can the God help others to achieve what they want? The gods are still effective or not. "


    After saying this, Xia Lianda seemed to be aware of the suspicion of disrespect for the gods, and quickly added: "the gods are so busy, where can they take care of all the people in the world? It doesn''t matter what you do has the final say. Meishan is your fief, and everything is your final rule. People have asked you, and you have been faithful to your heart. If you can''t achieve your wish, it''s decreed by fate. It''s not your problem.Xueqing, "..."


    How could you say that?


    However, this reason is really good.


    Xueqing almost praised her grandfather.


    Zhang Mingyuan also said with a smile: "what the grandfather said is very true. The second sister should not worry about it any more. You really don''t know something. Now the whole Meishan people hear that they are going to build a temple for you. Everyone is very excited and enthusiastic."


    When Zhang Mingyuan said this, he seemed to think of something interesting. Some of them gave a gentle smile and said, "because of your relationship, most of the families who have daughters have changed their indifferent attitude towards their daughters. In the past, every family paid attention to men, and girls were considered to be losers. Now they are different. They all think about their daughters, and in case they can have 10% of you What a glorious thing it is to be able not only to make money to support the family, but also to shine on the family? "


    Xueqing listened to Zhang Mingyuan''s words, surprised at the same time, also laughed, "it''s hard to say that according to my brother-in-law, I also made contributions to the improvement of the status of our Meishan daughter''s family?"


    "More than that." Yu Ting said with a smile: "it''s not only in Meishan. What we hear most about you all the way to Beijing is your deeds. People praise you and praise you all the time."


    Yuting said here, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, rarely showed a trace of drama color.


    Then, he continued: "you are the heroine in people''s mouth, so that I dare not say that I am your sister, for fear that people will ask me, your sister is so powerful, what about you?"


    Xueqing is teased by her sister in front of so many people. It''s very novel.


    She did not expect that her sister, who was always gentle and dignified and virtuous, had such a side.


    This shows that her brother-in-law is really good to her sister, so that her sister''s temperament is much more lively.

 Chapter 1242

    "Elder sister, you should tell them that if your younger sister is so powerful, your elder sister is certainly more powerful!" Snow fine intentionally serious way: "because when the younger sister if not obedient, when the elder sister can casually beat the younger sister."


    "Poof Li Dongmei laughed.


    Huang Shi also some funny angry snow fine one eye.


    Rain Ting was snow fine so a say, such as flower like appearance, halo dyed a layer of red halo.


    She has always been reserved and steady in front of her elders. She is very happy today, so she teased Xueqing a few words, but she was defeated by Xueqing.


    "I don''t know. Can Yu Ting beat you?" Li Dongmei said with a smile: "I remember she was beaten for you before, but she never beat you."


    "That''s right." Snow fine as if suddenly realized a way: "elder sister since childhood temperament gentle, where can beat a person?"? On the contrary, it is true that I have not been beaten less. "


    Snow fine said finally, remembered the rain ting to resist those who hit for her, not only some move.


    Of course, those memories are a little vague. They were before she put them on.


    However, she can still vaguely remember.


    After listening to Li Dongmei and Xueqing''s words, Huang also remembered the bitter days of the past.


    At that time, the man was said to have died in battle. She lived hard under her parents in law. She really wronged several children.


    Huang Shi thinks so, can''t help but see Lin Zijian one eye.


    Lin Zijian''s face has changed.


    He was very proud when he heard that the people in Meishan respected their second daughter so much. Later, when he saw that the eldest daughter and the second daughter had a close relationship, he was filled with relief. Now when he heard that the eldest daughter was beaten for the second daughter, he felt a stabbing pain in his heart.


    Before he joined the army, his eldest daughter and second daughter were both soft tempered.


    Although they are not favored by yenai and aunts, they are loved by their husband and wife, and they have never been beaten.


    It can be seen that the elder daughter was beaten for the younger one after he left.


    Lin Zijian thought that her daughter, who was so sensible and obedient, had been beaten. It can be seen that she had suffered a lot of blame and grievances.


    It''s all because he''s a bad father. He didn''t protect his daughter-in-law and children.


    Lin Zijian was deeply remorseful.


    Not only Lin Zijian''s face changed, but also Zhang Mingyuan''s.


    Lin Zijian is both remorseful and distressed, and so is Zhang Mingyuan.


    Zhang Mingyuan blames himself for not knowing his daughter-in-law earlier?


    If he can grow up with his daughter-in-law, then he must be able to find a way to protect her from being bullied.


    His daughter-in-law is such a gentle and submissive person. He can''t wait to hold her in the palm of his hand to protect her. As a result, in those years when he didn''t participate, her daughter-in-law was wronged and often beaten. It''s just unbearable!


    Zhang Mingyuan really wants to roll up his sleeve and call back the person who beat Yu Ting.


    "Ting''er, who hit you?" Lin Zijian asked Zhang Mingyuan what he wanted to ask with a cool face.


    Yu Ting seems to have no regard for the past. Her voice is still warm as the warm spring breeze. She whispers: "Dad, it''s all over..."


    "Dad, who else can it be?" Xue Qing interrupted Yu Ting and said, "it must be the grandmother of Xia family when we were in our hometown. Can you make up for us? Or just call back? "


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    The cruel words choked in my throat.


    In fact, his own heart may also understand, dare to play rain Ting is the most likely Tian.


    However, if he didn''t ask, he would step over the threshold in his heart.


    Snow fine but again looked at Zhang Mingyuan, "brother-in-law, how about you? Can you do us justice? "


    Zhang Mingyuan, "..."


    Choked, too.


    Tian Shi already that appearance, how can he still beg justice?


    What''s more, he knew how the Tian family treated the Yuting family.


    He worked as a parent official in Meishan, and he knew a lot about Yuting''s family.


    However, when he knew Yuting, Yuting''s family had separated from the old house.


    After that, Yuting didn''t get beaten or scolded any more.


    Because the arrival of snow fine, has changed the fate of the rain Ting family, began to fight back, also began to show edge.


    In other words, Yuting has been protected by Xueqing since she separated. She has never been challenged by Tian and others.


    Of course, I won''t be beaten for Xueqing.


    Snow fine don''t start to hit others is good, where can let others hit her?


    As a result, Zhang Mingyuan didn''t know much about Yu Ting''s previous sufferings.


    Because Yu Ting is not a person who breaks her mouth, nor is she a revenger, nor is she a person who likes to tell the elders right and wrong. Therefore, she has never mentioned the hardships and censure she has suffered before after she married Zhang Mingyuan.Zhang Mingyuan only now knows that Yuting is often beaten.


    Seeing that Lin Zijian and Zhang Mingyuan were choked by Xueqing''s words, Yu Ting said: "in fact, I didn''t get beaten that year. My brother was protecting me in front of me. My brother always remembered what he told me before my father left. Protect my mother and protect my brothers and sisters..."


    Yu Ting said that, looking at Dabao with a moving face, and then continued: "my brother is the best brother in the world. Even if my mind was not very clear at that time, I still stood in front of us and didn''t let anyone bully us. Not only that, but also when we were punished and not allowed to eat, I often ran to grab food for us, We didn''t know how much we had to suffer and how much we were hungry... "


    With Yu Ting''s narration, people seem to see Dabao''s straightforward and silly appearance, being chased and beaten by Tian Shi, scolding the fool, snatching food from the dinner table and then giving it to his younger brothers and sisters.


    As soon as Huang''s eyes were red, he burst into tears.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for the simple minded eldest son, he had been under the taunt of Tian and others, desperately protecting their mother and son. I don''t know if they could grow up whole?


    Because of this, she spent a lot of money to buy a good daughter-in-law for her son, and she was not willing to make do to marry her son.


    Huang''s tears, rain Ting eyes are red.


    Yu Ting''s eyes are red. Li Dongmei feels sorry for her man''s suffering, and her eyes are red.


    She originally lived next door to Xia''s house. Of course, she knew the beating and scolding Dabao had received.


    Who let Tian''s sharp and mean voice always pass through the wall with strong penetrating power.


    She tried to pretend she couldn''t hear.


    However, Li Dongmei was angry when she thought of Tian and others who scolded Dabao for being a fool.


    What''s wrong with the man in her family? It''s just straight.


    Like her family man such, is the real man who has the responsibility!


    Li Dongmei felt extremely proud when she thought about it.


    Of course, heartache is still a drop of heartache.

 Chapter 1243

    The original jubilant atmosphere, because of Yu Ting''s words, has become a sad scene of recalling the past.


    It has to be said that Xueqing is also very grateful for Dabao''s efforts and care for her younger brothers and sisters.


    Although Dabao was not sober and silly at that time, he was definitely a qualified brother and filial son.


    Xueqing still remembers that when she crossed over on the first day, Dabao had to throw Chunxing down the mountain in order to avenge her younger sister. She firmly carried out the principle that if others bullied her younger brothers and sisters, he would bully them back.


    As a result, it also triggered a scuffle, leaving an indelible impression on Xueqing.


    That is to say, from that day on, Xueqing played the role of Xiaobaihua, played the role of a pig and ate a tiger, and guided the direction of public opinion.


    "Brother is really the best brother in the world. My sister and I, as well as Xiao Bao, are proud of having such a brother!" Snow fine facial expression firm way.


    Dabao was praised by his two younger sisters, looked at by his mother Huang''s loving and sad expression, and his daughter-in-law Li Dongmei''s silent and affectionate eyes made him blush with embarrassment.


    Dabao touched his head and instinctively said, "I''m a brother. I should take care of your younger brothers and sisters. Before my father left, he told me to be filial to my mother and take care of my younger brothers and sisters. If someone bullies you, let me bully you back..."


    Dabao said and looked at Lin Zijian.


    Lin Zijian has long been red eyed.


    He is a big man. He used to live on a dog''s back and die. But now when he heard that his son, who burned his brain and became silly when he was a child, really fulfilled his orders after he left, he was so excited that his nose was sour that he almost burst into tears.


    He can even imagine, at that time, his silly son, how to protect his family in beating and scolding.


    Lin Zijian blinked his eyes and tears back. Then he looked at Dabao and said with a loud voice, "you are a good son of your parents, and you are also a good brother of your younger brothers and sisters. You have lived up to your father''s expectations!"


    Dabao was affirmed by his father, and his feelings were also agitated.


    As a son, to be affirmed by his father, whom he worships since he was a child, is of course in a high mood.


    However, there is something more exciting for him.


    Because his master Lin Shangshu also expressed his views.


    Old Lin Shangshu looked at Dabao and nodded with satisfaction: "not bad! Well done


    Dabao, "..."


    He was praised by his grandfather, who was still unfamiliar with each other, but he was not free to be cautious, which made Dabao more excited.


    His grandfather paid the most attention to the rules and manners, and also paid the most attention to the ability of words and deeds. It was only a few days, and Dabao saw it.


    He asked himself that he had grown up in the countryside since he was a child. In the past year or two, he had only managed to learn a few words, which was far from his grandfather''s ideal grandson.


    He is afraid that he will not meet his grandfather''s requirements in his whole life. He is doomed to disappoint his grandfather.


    Now suddenly, he was praised by his grandfather. Dabao felt a little unreal and flattered.


    In fact, he just did what he should have done, which is not worthy of praise from his father and grandfather.


    With that, he gave Dabao a big mountain.


    Because Lin Shangshu said: "you are the eldest son of our Lin family, you should be a good man! It''s your duty to protect your family and keep your door open! "


    Dabao listened to Lin''s words and straightened his back. His face became serious and serious.


    "Yes, grandfather, grandson knows!"


    Dabao is now tall, powerful and dignified. He is no longer the skinny boy who used to have a son, but he looks like a thin bamboo pole. When he looks solemn, he is quite like a father.


    When Lin saw such a son like grandson, he nodded with increasing satisfaction.


    However, he said: "in the future, you will study hard at home, so that you can take part in the imperial examination in the future. Even if you can''t step into the official career by the imperial examination, you can''t neglect your knowledge. Although you are a little older, as long as you work hard, you will eventually become a great tool."


    Dabao, "..."


    He hasn''t been formally enlightened. Is it too late for him to study and take part in the scientific examination?


    Besides, it''s OK to have Xiaobao to read at home.


    Xiaobao is gifted in reading, and he will certainly take an official career in the future. As for him -


    he will take care of the shop, take care of the common affairs, and earn money to support his family, which is his planned life.


    The business of the family must be managed by someone, and the married sister should not be bothered to manage it all the time.


    My sister is the crown of the princess. Her identity may be more valuable in the future. How can she deal with these things in public all the time?Moreover, with the improvement of my sister''s identity, I''m afraid she doesn''t have time to deal with these things.


    As a brother, he can''t help others. He must help his sister take care of business.


    He and Xiaobao have agreed that in the future, Xiaobao will take an official career and help his younger sister in power, and he will help her in business and finance.


    Only in this way, there will be a strong family behind her sister, and she will not be bullied.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that her brother Dabao and her brother Xiaobao have already agreed to work together as a division of labor. In the future, she should strive for power and financial resources, so that she can have a powerful family to rely on.


    As soon as Lin''s voice fell, not only Dabao stopped, but also Lin Zijian and Huang looked at each other.


    They did not expect that Lin Shangshu would arrange Dabao''s future in this way.


    Dabao is so old that he even has a son. No matter what he wants to do, Lin Zijian and Huang Shi will not stop him.


    After all, in their husband and wife''s heart, Dabao is a good son with responsibility and will never do anything stupid.


    Moreover, their husband and wife have also determined that Dabao will give Xueqing a hand in the future and continue to take care of the business at home.


    Huang once said this to Xueqing.


    Of course, I discussed with Lin Zijian behind his back.


    The couple have already reached an agreement on Dabao''s future.


    As for Dabao and Li Dongmei, they have shown their will in this regard.


    But no one thought that Lin Shangshu wanted Dabao to study hard and go on his official career in the future.


    "Dad, Dabao is studying now, isn''t he..." Later? " Lin Zijian took a look at Dabao and said euphemistically.


    "What time? It''s never too late to learn "He will be the successor of the Marquis''s house in the future. He will shoulder the responsibility of glorifying his family. He must take an official career," he said

 Chapter 1244

    Lin Lao Shang Shu finished, and glared at Lin Zijian like a reprimand.


    Immediately, he said, "is it difficult for the Marquis''s house of Jiayi to be handed over to a businessman who has accomplished nothing and stinks of copper? Hum! In that way, our Jiayi Marquis''s house has become a joke in the capital? How do the scholars in the world think of our Jiayi Marquis? What''s the face of the Marquis''s residence in Jiayi? How to face my ancestors in the future


    As soon as Lin''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the room became extremely depressed.


    Xueqing thinks that the meaning of Lin Shangshu''s words is too obvious.


    Not only her father and her brother, but also her.


    Xueqing is very suspicious, "the merchant with the stink of copper" is suspected of alluding to her.


    She started the business at home, and her father should know it.


    When she was in Beirong, she should have known about her business partnership with Yin Yichen.


    Even her family, including her brother himself, would like to take care of the family business in the future, and her father would certainly see it.


    Her master''s words today are very meaningful.


    Xia Lianda see the atmosphere suddenly become so dignified, can''t help some restless.


    Xia Lianda is certainly not good at participating in this kind of affairs involving the development of Lin''s descendants.


    In particular, opinions seem to have diverged.


    As a son-in-law, Zhang Mingyuan is not easy to interrupt.


    As for Lin Zijian and Dabao, they are still in front of so many people, and they can''t disobey the meaning of Lin Shangshu.


    Huang and Li Dongmei, and Yu Ting, not to mention.


    In their own opinion, there is no place for them to speak.


    As a result, there were many people in the room, but the atmosphere fell into a suppressed silence.


    Xueqing feels a little headache.


    She felt that her master was really good at timing. It was clear that the atmosphere was very good just now. How could it be so?


    However, this is far away from the original topic, more and more crooked.


    "Grandfather, just now you praised my brother as a man of indomitable spirit. In that case, my brother, a man of indomitable spirit, should decide what he should do, what he wants to do and what he wants to do." Xueqing looks at Lin Shangshu and says seriously, "if you let others arrange his life and let him follow the established route, what''s the difference between him and the puppet manipulated by others? How can you be called a good man who stands up to heaven and earth and stands up to the door? "


    Mr. Lin Shangshu, "..."


    This granddaughter is here for him!


    Old Lin Shangshu''s Huzi is very angry. It''s too suffocating to be accepted by his granddaughter.


    Lin Shangshu didn''t say anything to his granddaughter, so he looked at grandson Dabao.


    "You say, what do you want to do in the future?" Mr. Lin asked in a serious voice.


    Dabao, "..."


    He opened his mouth and said, "grandfather, grandson wants to..."


    "No matter what you want to do, you must remember that as a descendant of the Marquis, you must consider the reputation and prosperity of the marquis." "Otherwise, you are not worthy to inherit the Jiayi Marquis''s house!" he said sternly


    Dabao, "..."


    Is he threatening him?


    That''s right. If you want to shine, you still need Xiaobao.


    In that case, he will let the successor of the Marquis''s house out.


    Dabao looked at Mr. Lin with guilt on his face, but he said firmly: "grandfather, grandson is incompetent, let grandfather down, in this case, if not..."


    "Brother!" Xueqing didn''t wait for Dabao to finish, so she interrupted Dabao''s words, "I don''t like listening to brother''s words. In my opinion, brother was originally a man with great ability. Unfortunately, when he was in the countryside, life was so hard that he delayed him. Originally, he couldn''t blame him. Brother has always been a good brother with responsibility. In the hearts of our brothers and sisters, brother will always be The best. "


    Xueqing looked at Dabao with firm eyes and added: "no matter what my brother wants to do, he is our most respected brother. If anyone is most qualified to inherit Jiayi Marquis''s house in the future, it''s my brother! Even if Xiao Bao goes to an official career in the future, no matter how big his official ability is or how high his rank is, he will not be able to go beyond his elder brother! "


    Snow fine said, meaning to have to point of saw the old book of Lin one eye.


    Then, he continued: "if there is no brother to protect each other, we may not be able to grow up safely! What''s more, in order not to let Xiaobao be bullied, my brother didn''t know how many beatings and scoldings he suffered. In the future, if Xiaobao has more education, literacy and high official position, he wants to go over his brother to inherit the Jiayi Marquis''s mansion. I''m the first one to deny his younger brother! "


    Snow fine words said, rain Ting also voice soft, but the tone firm way: "if so, I don''t recognize his brother!"


    Dabao, "..."


    The nose is sour and the eyes are red.He didn''t do anything in those years. He didn''t have a clear head. How much can he do?


    He just instinctively did what he was supposed to do.


    But he did not expect that the two sisters should value him so much.


    Dabao was very moved, and Lin Shangshu was very upset.


    He can see that these grandchildren are totally against him.


    It''s not only the filial grandson, but also the granddaughter who made him feel dignified and virtuous.


    Hum! They must have been led by the second granddaughter!


    Lin laoshangshu directly threw the pot on Xueqing''s body.


    No way, he had already found out that this granddaughter was beyond his control.


    This made him very dissatisfied.


    Xueqing is his granddaughter. How can he not listen to his grandfather?


    In fact, Xueqing has never disobeyed Mr. Lin. on the contrary, she has always been respectable and disrespectful.


    However, Xue Qing never disobeyed her words directly, but she didn''t do things according to Lin''s standard.


    Although he didn''t go his own way, he didn''t follow Lin''s request to be a real lady.


    Because of this, Lin Shangshu''s feeling about Xueqing is very complicated.


    Because of the pride of such a granddaughter, and because of such a granddaughter.


    The atmosphere in the room became a bit tense because of Xueqing''s words, with a hint of rain coming in the depression.


    Zhang Mingyuan suddenly said: "I''m not in a hurry to decide what I want to do in the future. I can think about it slowly and then make a decision. Now the second sister''s marriage is approaching. No matter what I want to do, I have to finish the second sister''s affairs first."


    As soon as Zhang Mingyuan''s voice fell, Xia Lianda quickly echoed: "that''s it!"


    With that, he laughed again and continued: "I didn''t expect that when I went to Beijing, I was just in time for such a big wedding. It seems that I have to ask for more drinks."

 Chapter 1245

    Zhang Mingyuan and Xia Lianda''s words let the tense atmosphere in the room ease down instantly.


    Snow fine also don''t want to let his elder brother Dabao and Lin laoshangshu direct conflict, that''s not good for his elder brother.


    Snow fine can not hope, his honest elder brother, a careless, be his ye put on a disobedient elder''s hat.


    As for the difference between his brother and his master, let his father and his master talk about it.


    Anyway, his father is his only son.


    His grandfather and grandson are not one, but there is only one son. I believe his grandfather will not let his only son bear the reputation of disobedience and unfiliality.


    Even if it''s best not to be satisfied, it can only be held back.


    As a result, Xue Qing pretended to be shy and said with a smile: "the grand father of wedding wine must drink a few more cups. However, when he comes to Beijing this time, he must spend more time in the capital to have a good look at the local conditions and customs of the capital."


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, before Xia Lianda could speak, old Lin Shangshu frowned.


    In Lin''s opinion, Xueqing''s words should be more appropriate for him or his son.


    Only in this way can we show the upbringing and rules of a wealthy family.


    How can a unmarried girl tell her to invite her elders to drink more wedding wine?


    The girl''s family should be shy to avoid.


    Then leave this kind of words to the elders.


    In fact, Xueqing wanted to, but Mr. Lin didn''t think about it. He said it himself!


    He patronized himself and got angry. How could he have thought of saying this according to the guest''s meaning?


    I have to say that Mr. Lin Shangshu is very interesting sometimes.


    He made the atmosphere full of smoke, and other people helped to resolve it. He was not grateful, but resentful.


    In a word, in his opinion, women should be quiet and elegant, dignified and steady, knowledgeable and prudent. They should only take care of their husbands, their children and their homes. Other things should be left to men.


    Xueqing''s words and deeds completely violate Lin''s requirements for women.


    If not for Xueqing''s success, Lin Shangshu can''t limit Xueqing''s words and deeds. Lin Shangshu will definitely take out women''s instructions and let Xueqing study them.


    Snow fine just no matter what his Ye thinks, see atmosphere relaxed, absolutely won''t let his Ye stir everybody''s interest again.


    Of course, Xueqing will not return to the topic of building Niangniang Temple for her.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Moreover, no matter who is in charge of this matter, it is still dragon flame who is in charge in the end.


    After all, it was his idea to build Niangniang Temple.


    No matter who other people are, they dare not disobey the meaning of dragon flame.


    Except for her, of course.


    Snow fine feel, about this problem, but also by her own good, deep, and dragon flame to talk about.


    Xueqing takes a look at Ziyi, and indicates that Ziyi presents the gift for Xia Lianda.


    Then, looking at Xia Lianda, he said, "grandfather, this is a jade pot made of tobacco bags that I got by accident. I think you may like it and keep it for you."


    Snow fine finish saying, purple clothes respectfully to the pot, to the Xia Lianda in front of.


    Xia Lianda''s eyes lit up immediately.


    The pot is made of Hetian jade. The whole body is shiny and lustrous. The bottom pot mouth is also inlaid with red gold. At first glance, it''s a high-end good thing.


    She had never seen such a good thing in her life.


    Even if he didn''t know the goods, he could see the value of the pot.


    What''s more, what''s Xueqing''s identity now? Can it be ordinary?


    Xia Lianda also likes to smoke dry tobacco when he is at home, but he is not addicted to it.


    It''s not like old Xia. He can''t live without a big pot.


    Snow fine know this, so just sent Xia Lianda this cigarette pot.


    Xia Lianda excitedly took the pot and rubbed it.


    As a smoker, Xia Lianda can''t get rid of his instinct to like the pot even if he is not addicted to cigarettes.


    Nevertheless, Xia Lianda took a deep breath, looked at Xueqing and said, "it''s too expensive. My grandfather is an old mud leg in the countryside. How can I enjoy such a good thing? There''s no such a good thing. You''d better keep it and give it to the noble. "


    Xia Lianda finished, will give the pot back to Xueqing.


    Xue Qing said with a smile, "what is the meaning of this? No matter how good things are, there is no one who is not worthy to enjoy! Don''t forget, you are my granddad of plum blossom princess. If you want me to tell you, this tobacco pot is only for granddad to enjoy. If you give it to others, it will pollute such a good thing. So, just accept it. "Xia Lianda listened to Xue Qing''s words and felt comfortable.


    Although know snow fine is coax his words, but good words who don''t like to listen to?


    What''s more, Xue Qing''s words are sincere, and it doesn''t seem to be polite at all.


    Lin Zijian also said: "uncle, what Qing''er said is right. Since she is filial to you, just accept it."


    Huang also echoed: "uncle, you are the elder of Qing''er. As a junior, she should be filial to you with good things."


    Li Dongmei said with a hearty smile: "grandfather, you are always the most hearty. How can you belittle yourself just by being a pot with a cigarette bag? What''s more, you are from the countryside. What''s the matter? Which of us is not from the country? Now, who dares to think that we are from the countryside? "


    "Grandfather, my sister-in-law is right." Xueqing also said with a smile: "I dare not say anything else. If anyone in the capital dares to laugh at you for coming from the countryside, I will ask the man carefully. Since he dislikes the people from the countryside, does he also dislike the rice and noodles produced in the countryside? If he has the ability, he should not eat the food from the country people. "


    Xueqing thought of something and said with a smile: "when I went to Beijing to open a shop alone, I used almost this kind of words to accept some officials who were proud of their noble status and looked down on the common people. Those people were speechless and didn''t dare to speak much anymore."


    "Ha ha Good Xia Lianda laughs happily, "you girl, that mouth, will not be wronged for sure!"


    Xia Lianda said, and looked at the old book, feeling and envy said: "old man good luck! Xueqing is a good granddaughter who never forgets her original intention


    Mr. Lin Shangshu, "..."


    Why do you feel so bad?


    A girl''s family, even speechless, sharp teeth and official family members quarrel, this is not proper?


    A woman should be modest, virtuous, dignified and prudent. She should speak only a few words!

 Chapter 1246

    No matter how dissatisfied Lin is with Xueqing, it''s not easy to refute Xia Lianda''s words.


    After all, Xia Lianda paid more attention to Xueqing''s family at the beginning, but now she is the guest of honor in the mansion, so she can''t neglect it.


    Otherwise, there will be a suspicion of being unkind and lacking justice.


    Not only that, I don''t know when it started. Lin Shangshu was inexplicably afraid of Xueqing, his granddaughter.


    Although, he did not admit it.


    Of course, or not.


    But that''s what happened.


    In the same way, if the rest of the family said something and Lin Shangshu was dissatisfied, he would immediately denounce it.


    But Xueqing said that most of the time, Lin Shangshu was just sulky and left his dissatisfaction in his heart to block himself.


    This time, it''s still the case.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Xia, I''m flattered. " There was something unnatural in his face, but he was choked up in his heart.


    As for whether Xia Lianda envies his good fortune or praises Xueqing, Mr. Lin has no explanation.


    Xia Lianda didn''t find Lin Shangshu''s mind, and happily accepted the pot with a cigarette bag.


    Xueqing''s family has already said that, Xia Lianda certainly won''t refuse any more.


    What''s more, when he returns to his hometown, he takes the pot in his hand and strolls around. What a glory?


    Of course, he was absolutely reluctant to use such an expensive tobacco pot for dry smoking.


    This is to be handed down from generation to generation.


    Snow fine see her Ye suppress to bend of appearance, clear a smile.


    Then, he motioned vanilla to come forward and presented the gift for Zhang Mingyuan.


    "I''ve always been proficient in this set of tea utensils, but I don''t want to give it to my brother-in-law because I don''t like it now." Xueqing looks at Zhang Mingyuan and says.


    The tea set was placed in a box carved with red sandalwood scenery, and the four corners of the box were also covered with gold.


    If you look at this box, you can see that the tea set in it should be good.


    Vanilla respectfully put the box on Zhang Mingyuan''s desk. Just as she was about to open the box, Zhang Mingyuan seemed to see something and blurted out: "stop


    Vanilla was startled.


    "Big uncle..." Vanilla''s voice trembled and her face became frightened.


    What''s the matter? What''s this look like?


    Vanilla thought she had made some mistakes, so she would kneel down.


    In vanilla''s opinion, the eldest uncle is always gentle to people, even to slaves, but also very tolerant.


    Now, how can you suddenly scold her?


    She must have done something wrong!


    But what did she do wrong?


    Vanilla was frightened, frightened and puzzled.


    Vanilla didn''t understand what was going on, and the people in the room didn''t either.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Mingyuan with a puzzled face.


    "Xianggong, what''s the matter?" Yu Ting asked in surprise.


    Zhang Mingyuan did not lift his head and waved his hand, as if he didn''t hear Yu Ting''s words. His eyes were staring at the box.


    No, it should be staring at a mark in the corner of the box.


    Vanilla helpless look to snow fine, scared to cry.


    Snow fine appeases to see vanilla one eye, signal vanilla to retreat.


    She has already seen that Zhang Mingyuan is not aiming at vanilla, but just does not let vanilla open the box, because he found something obsessed with it.


    Yes, it''s obsession.


    Because the appearance of Zhang Mingyuan now, in Xueqing''s view, is a pair of crazy appearance.


    Vanilla unknown, so scared back to the snow fine behind.


    Zhang Mingyuan''s fingers trembled, stretched out, stroked the mark, and murmured: "this is Mr. Yuanshan''s seal mark.... "


    Mr. Lin''s face changed, "Mr. Yuanshan?"


    Not from of, the head of Lin Lao Shang Shu also turns toward to engrave chapter place.


    Immediately, the eyes seem to stick to it.


    Zhang Mingyuan rubbed for a moment, and the expression on his face became surprised and happy.


    "Good This is definitely the seal carved by Mr. Yuanshan himself... "


    Zhang Mingyuan murmured and said, eyes more and more bright, stretched out his hand to open the box.


    Inside the box is a set of white glazed blue porcelain tea set.


    There are four cups on the four corners of the box and a teapot in the middle.


    Whether it is a teapot or a cup, there is a smooth line of landscape painting.


    Zhang Mingyuan carefully picked up a cup, carefully looked at the painting above, and nodded his praise with his eyes shining.


    "It''s Mr. Yuanshan''s masterpiece Well deserved It''s the best product of all time... "


    Lin also stretched out his hand and wanted to pick up one to have a close look, but he didn''t know what he thought of, and his hand stopped again.But looking at the tea set in the box, there was an irresistible eagerness.


    Lin Zijian, Huang and others, including the servants in the room, were puzzled by Zhang Mingyuan''s appearance.


    Rain Ting is to understand what, the face showed a trace of helplessness.


    My husband likes to drink tea, and he also likes to collect valuable tea sets.


    She once heard her husband mention occasionally that hundreds of years ago, there was a famous calligrapher and painter named Mr. Yuanshan.


    This Mr. Yuanshan is not only accomplished in calligraphy, but also likes to paint on the embryo by himself occasionally, and then burn it to make tea sets for his own use.


    My husband once sighed that if I could see a set of tea sets made by Mr. Yuanshan, I would have no regrets in my life.


    For this reason, Yu Ting also had a rare fly vinegar.


    Now after listening to Zhang Mingyuan''s words, Yuting still has something she doesn''t understand.


    Zhang Mingyuan put down the tea cup, just want to carefully pick up the teapot, Xueqing said with a smile: "brother-in-law, is this set of tea really genuine? It''s not a fake? "


    "The real thing, of course!" Zhang Mingyuan looked at Xueqing and vowed: "according to the records of Kyushu, all the boxes used to hold Mr. Yuanshan''s hand-made tea sets are engraved with Mr. Yuanshan''s seal, and the tea sets also have the same seal..."


    When Zhang Mingyuan said this, he first pointed to the mark on the finger box, then took a cup of gas, turned it over and pointed to the mark on the bottom of the cup.


    Then, pointing to the landscape pattern on the teacup, he continued to explain the characteristics of Yuanshan''s calligraphy and painting.


    Of course, almost no one in the room could understand these things except Mr. Lin Shangshu.


    After listening to Zhang Mingyuan''s words, Mr. Lin nodded frequently and looked at him with admiration.


    As for the others, their faces were almost the same. They were all confused.


    At this time, we can see the differences in cultural attainments of the people in the room.


    Looking at his son and grandson, although he didn''t want to be illiterate, he didn''t have any talent for poetry and calligraphy in his heart. He couldn''t help feeling sad.


    He has always boasted of being a noble and clean man in his whole life, but when he came to his son and grandson, he turned out to be a big old man. How could he be embarrassed?


    Fortunately, there is a little grandson who is quite progressive, which is a little comfort to him.


    However -


    Lin''s eyes fell on Zhang Mingyuan''s tea set.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second set of such a rare thing in the whole world. My granddaughter is not filial to his grandfather


    Mr. Lin would never admit that he is full of lemonade.

 Chapter 1247

    Xueqing doesn''t care about Lin''s wonderful heart, but she catches Lin''s eager eyes.


    So, Xueqing thinks to herself that if she let her master see those antique calligraphy and paintings sent by long Lieyan, I don''t know whether her master can maintain the high and cold airs of the big parents?


    However, even if she had known for a long time that her father liked the tea set, she would still keep it for her brother-in-law.


    Compared with the old book of Lin, Xueqing respects Zhang Mingyuan more.


    Zhang Mingyuan is upright but not pedantic. He has the pride of a scholar, but he also knows how to be flexible. He is not a dogmatist or a conformist.


    "Second sister, this set of tea set is too precious. I can''t have it, but..." Zhang Mingyuan reluctantly put down his tea set and said, "can you lend me a good look at it for a few days?"


    Xue Qing said with tears and laughter: "brother-in-law, what did you say? This was originally given to you. Moreover, I don''t understand these. It''s a pearl in my hand. On the contrary, it''s a disgrace to such a good thing. If Mr. Yuanshan knows it underground, he doesn''t know how to grieve. "


    "It''s just Zhang Mingyuan hesitated and looked up at his wife Yu Ting.


    As Xue Qing said, the really good thing can only bloom in the hands of those who understand it.


    However, it''s too valuable. It''s priceless.


    Even if Xueqing is his sister-in-law, he can''t accept such valuable things as Xueqing for no reason.


    Yu Ting knows her man''s preference and nods to Zhang Mingyuan.


    Xueqing is her sister. She also knows Xueqing''s temperament. She is definitely not the kind of person who talks about it orally.


    Since Xueqing took it out to send, it is sincere to send.


    Seeing the eye contact between her sister and her brother-in-law, Xueqing said with a smile: "brother-in-law, this thing is in my hand, which is an ordinary teapot and teacup. I don''t know when I will break a teacup or something by accident..."


    "Thank you very much for the second sister''s parting!" Zhang Mingyuan no longer hesitates, grabs a fist to Xueqing.


    In that way, it seems that I''m afraid that he will speak slowly, and this set of teapots and bowls will really be broken.


    Rain Ting see their men so, can''t help pursing a smile, and then grateful to see snow fine one eye.


    Snow fine but again way: "brother-in-law, I still have some famous orphan, calligraphy and painting calligraphy, if you like, later can go to pick some."


    Zhang Mingyuan was overjoyed and couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Thank you, second sister!"


    Zhang Mingyuan is happy, but Lin Shangshu is more and more citric acid.


    He knew that his granddaughter was not close to him, but as a grandfather, he certainly did not need his granddaughter to be close to him.


    What he needs is the respect and admiration of future generations, and - fear.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    Only fear can show his authority.


    Unfortunately, the granddaughter seemed to despise her grandfather.


    There are so many good things in my hand. I told and gave them to outsiders, but I didn''t show filial respect to her grandfather.


    Lin laoshangshu was full of indignation and opened his mouth, but he could not say anything to blame.


    Because, he can not blame, there is no reason to blame.


    He can''t directly blame his granddaughter. Why don''t he give good things to his grandfather?


    Although he thought so in his heart, he couldn''t say it anyway.


    If you say it, isn''t it a drop in price?


    It seems that he is greedy for his granddaughter''s things and opens his mouth like his granddaughter wants things.


    Lin Shangshu is both resentful and bitter. His eyes look at the tea set on the table. At the same time, he thinks that Xue Qing''s isolated calligraphy and paintings are hot in his heart.


    Unfortunately, none of the people in the room realized his mood, and no one paid attention to his mood.


    "Sister, where''s my little niece?" Snow fine see to rain Ting ask a way.


    Since she came in, she didn''t see her little niece. Xueqing couldn''t help asking.


    "The child fell asleep. I was afraid that so many people would scare the child, so I let the nurse carry him to my yard." Huang said.


    Yu Ting also said: "I''m afraid I''m awake now."


    Snow fine listened to, nodded, she guessed to be also like this.


    Children sleep more hours every day, plus the bumpy road, I''m afraid they love sleeping more.


    Immediately, Xueqing noticed Xia Lianda''s tiredness between eyebrows and said, "grandfather, you are tired all the way. Go to the guest room to have a rest first, and wait until the evening to take care of you."


    "Good." Xia Lianda is also impolite, stood up and said: "if you are really old, your body is useless. You are really tired all the way."


    "Grandfather, I''ll take you there." Dabaolian is busy.


    Lin Zijian and others also stood up. Dabao sent Xia Lianda to the front yard room to have a rest, while Lin Zijian took Zhang Mingyuan to the front yard study.As for Mr. Lin, he finally went to the study with the tea set in Zhang Mingyuan''s arms.


    Xueqing and Yuting go to Huang''s yard to see her niece.


    Yu Ting helps Huang to walk in front, while Li Dongmei and Xue Qing walk behind.


    Li Dongmei looks at Xueqing from time to time. She looks like she wants to talk.


    "What does sister-in-law want to say?" Snow fine pick eyebrow to say: "is worrying about my elder brother?"


    Li Dongmei''s mind was broken by Xueqing, and she didn''t hesitate any more. She simply said, "Xueqing, grandfather has great expectations for your brother. Your brother is afraid that he can''t meet his expectations. In case of conflict with grandfather..."


    When Li Dongmei said this, her face showed a touch of worry.


    "What if there''s a conflict? Is it difficult for grandfather to get rid of his brother? " Snow fine side head looks to Li Dongmei, the tone is taking a light meaningless.


    Li Dongmei


    It should not be Right?


    Why is there a little lack of confidence?


    Li Dongmei said, "in fact, your brother and I are not the ideal grandson and granddaughter-in-law in my grandfather''s mind. My grandfather is not satisfied with us."


    "That''s true." Snow fine deep thought ran of point to nod, the corner of the mouth has a silk to hide not to live of smile.


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    How do you feel so prickly?


    Walking in front of Huang and Yu Ting mother and daughter, hear the dialogue between Xue Qing and Li Dongmei, can''t help but stop.


    Although they also think that Lin laoshangshu really thinks that way, they can''t help looking at Xueqing''s eyes when they hear Xueqing''s direct answer, showing a trace of disapproval.


    Although it''s only three words, these three words are too heartbreaking.


    "Poof The snow cleared up with a smile.


    "The most dissatisfied thing about grandfather is me!" Xueqing is smiling with bright sunshine and light voice. "My grandfather would like to punish me every day for thinking behind closed doors at home and copying the women''s precepts and precepts. But in the end, my grandfather is still suffocating in his heart?"


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    How to feel the tone of my sister-in-law, so unfilial?


    However, why is the heart so happy?

 Chapter 1248

    "No nonsense, Qing''er!" Huang Shi angry snow fine one eye.


    If this kind of words is heard by others, it is not a reason to blame unfilial.


    Rain Ting some surprised looking at snow fine, she didn''t think, his sister and now the grandfather''s relationship, also some tension.


    However, compared with the grandfather of the Xia family, the relationship is much more relaxed.


    After all, this is the grandfather of blood.


    Xueqing was scolded by Huang, but she didn''t care. She said with reason: "Niang, as you saw just now, my grandfather obviously wants to interfere in my brother''s future. He wants my brother to go in his direction, and he also wants to coerce my brother with the future of Hou''s house..."


    Xueqing said here, eyes sank, voice with a trace of cold, and then continued: "this is pure dislike our family is too united, want to make family chaos, to a brotherhood wall or something."


    It is reasonable to say that in this era of benevolence and filial piety, it is normal for the elders to arrange the future of the younger generation. Even the marriage affairs are ordered by the parents and the matchmaker''s words, not to mention the future development direction.


    But in Xueqing''s opinion, her cheap grandfather appeared too late. At the beginning, she did not make any contribution to her family except bringing Lin a terrible crime.


    Now her brother has missed the time when he was young and has his own mature ideas. As a result, her grandfather ran out on the way to arrange her brother''s future. It''s just too much for him.


    The elder has never done his duty as an elder, but now he has to run out and tell the younger. Where is such a good thing?


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Huang''s face became a little ugly.


    Then, after thinking about it, he reluctantly said, "your grandfather is an elder, and the plan for your brother''s future is also for your brother''s sake. I''m sure he doesn''t mean to make a mess, but..."


    Huang said here, some can not go on.


    There''s no way. The consequences of Mr. Lin''s words are really easy to cause family chaos.


    Since ancient times, the eldest son and his own son have been attacking the nobility. How can they use the nobility as a bargaining chip in advance?


    It''s not good for a brother to fight for a knighthood, even for a brother.


    Now, in doing so, Mr. Lin is just an introduction to the struggle between brothers.


    Huang absolutely does not want his two sons to have a gap for the title in the future.


    In her heart, no matter what Dabao will do in the future, no matter how many words Dabao knows, the title will be inherited by Dabao.


    As for Xiao Bao, since he''s a younger brother, he''ll take the exam and earn his future.


    Snow fine see Huang''s stagnant, also understand Huang''s heart is not confused, but Huang''s upbringing let her can''t say the elder is not just.


    Li Dongmei looked at Huang Shi and said, "Niang, no matter what my grandfather means, brother Dabao has said that in the future, I will go around Dayan, open shops, build workshops, and buy our family''s property in all parts of Dayan. Just as Xueqing once said, I will open our shops all over Dayan."


    When Li Dongmei said that, she turned to Xueqing and continued: "your brother said that you will be a princess in the future. Your identity does not allow you to do business everywhere. Then he will come for you. If you said that, his brother will help you. He can''t help you in major events, but he will make money and give you backing in money."


    Xueqing didn''t expect that Dabao thought so.


    Dabao chose the road for her sister.


    Xueqing suddenly feels that her chest is full, and her nose is a little sour. She holds back the tide in her eyes. Xueqing says, "my brother''s existence is my backing! In the past, my brother protected me for so many years when my family was in trouble. Later, my brother just did what he wanted to do! Don''t do it for anyone, just for himself. Although my sister has no great ability, she will never let others bully my family! "


    Snow fine said finally, the body sent out a kind of fierce domineering.


    Huang''s eyes were sour at this time. He looked at Li Dongmei and said, "tell Dabao that if he wants to go into business in the future, he will go to open shops everywhere. If he wants to study, he will ask the master. Our family is getting better now. We won''t force him. As for your grandfather, let your father talk to your grandfather."


    Xueqing listened to Huang''s words and agreed again and again, "yes, I think so, no matter how dissatisfied my grandfather is, let my father stand in front of him. Anyway, my grandfather is my father''s son, no matter how dissatisfied he is with my father I''m satisfied. In the future, the Houfu can only be handed over to my father. No little son will let him use his property to coerce my father, unless he marries another daughter-in-law or takes a concubine. However, with his age, even if he marries a daughter-in-law, I''m afraid he won''t be able to have children. Of course, this kind of thing is not sure... "


    "Qing''er!" Huang has a headache.


    She found that her daughter used to be very reliable in her speech and work, but now she even has some words.


    Yu Ting and Li Dongmei both smoke from the corners of their mouths. The expressions on their faces are strange.Xueqing''s words surprised them, but at the same time, they felt that it would never happen


    After all, this is not the country.


    It''s not unusual for rich people in their sixties and seventies to have concubines or something.


    What''s more, their grandfather just came back, and there was no woman around.


    However, this kind of thing, they are the younger generation, it is not easy to discuss.


    So, Yu Ting and Li Dongmei look at each other and keep silent.


    "Well, you are going to marry soon. Why are you becoming more and more ignorant?" Huang''s itching anger stares at snow fine one eye, "this kind of thing later forbids to talk nonsense!"


    Snow fine pour is very clever admit a mistake.


    In fact, just now she was in a hurry and said it.


    This kind of thing really can''t talk nonsense, especially she is a granddaughter.


    "I know, mother, I will not."


    After snow fine manner good assurance, quickly walked two steps to take up Huang''s arm.


    "Mother, let''s go to see my little niece quickly. I can''t wait to hold her, but I have prepared many small gifts for her."


    Huang a listen to snow fine words, subconsciously looked to snow fine stomach.


    "Look, no hugging, you know?" Huang asked.


    "Why not Hold snow way: "I don''t understand."


    Huang''s brain is full of black lines.


    My daughter seems to have become stupid.


    "What do you say?" Huang some heart tired way: "your own body you don''t know?"


    "What happened to Qing''er''s body?"


    "What happened to Xueqing''s body?"


    Yu Ting and Li Dongmei asked at the same time.


    Huang''s "..."


    How to answer that?


    Xueqing, "..."


    It dawned.

 Chapter 1249

    Snow fine understand Huang''s meaning, want to tell her mother, her body is not to say is to hold a child, even if it is riding war also no problem, a few cubs in her stomach steady.


    Snow fine hand, subconsciously want to pat his stomach, fortunately stopped in time.


    She found that since she knew that she was pregnant, her hands seemed to light up a new skill. She always wanted to pat her stomach to prove that there was no problem with her baby.


    There is no way, a man will habitually ask her how her body is and how her child is every night. When she is tired of answering with her mouth, she wants to directly pat her stomach and answer with her actions.


    Of course, she was really embarrassed to talk about her baby in front of her sister and sister-in-law.


    She was not afraid of being ridiculed by her sister and sister-in-law because she knew they would not.


    However, she has not married after all, so her mother should know about it, and don''t challenge her sister and sister-in-law.


    "I''m all right. I just left a little bruise on my body when I was fighting in the past. I haven''t taken good care of myself. That''s why my mother was worried about my body." Snow fine perfunctory way.


    Finish saying, toward Huang Shi blinked again, "is not, Niang?"


    Huang can say, can''t he? She is worrying about how to explain to her eldest daughter and daughter-in-law.


    In other words, Huang''s face of the eldest daughter and daughter-in-law worried eyes, really don''t know how to say, now listen to Xue Qing''s words, also can be regarded as to her solution, can only nod along.


    "You, you must take good care of your body in the future. Don''t you know that Huang''s helpless angry snow fine one eye, meaning to point to the way.


    "I see." Snow fine arm Huang''s arm, intimate smile.


    Huang found that her little girl seems to have become I''ve learned a lot.


    Huang didn''t know how to describe it. In short, she felt that her younger daughter always seemed to be covered with an invisible layer of indifference. Even with a smile, she also had an invisible alienation.


    That kind of alienation is like carved in the bone, it will not be easily perceived, but it also seems that it will never disappear.


    But now, that kind of alienation, which seems to never disappear, has disappeared.


    Huang is a mother, so he can detect the subtle difference.


    "Qing''er, you have suffered." Rain ting a face distressed looking at snow fine, "after must listen to Niang''s words, take good care of the body, the woman''s body if not take good care of, after will inevitably suffer."


    Yu Ting said at the end, do not know what to think of, eyes flashed a trace of concern.


    Snow fine accurate capture to the rain Ting eyes that wipe fleeting worry, eyes can''t help but flash, mouth is said with a smile: "elder sister, I know."


    Li Dongmei said quickly: "Xueqing, you can''t just talk about your elder sister''s words and listen to them in your ears. If this woman''s body is not well cared for, then she will be in great trouble and regret that she can''t find a place. My mother''s body was not well cared for at the beginning, so after she gave birth to me, there will be no more..."


    When Li Dongmei said this, she stopped. She realized that her example was wrong.


    Snow fine after all has not married, this kind of woman is pregnant and has a child''s matter, where can say to a girl''s family?


    Li Dongmei hesitated, but Huang thought deeply of Li Dongmei''s words, echoed: "hear what your sister-in-law said, this woman''s body is absolutely careless!"


    Huang''s words, but also with eyes to snow fine transmission, a woman pregnant with a child must be careful to maintain the true meaning of the body.


    Snow fine clever nod, really don''t want to listen to her Niang to continue to exhort.


    She felt that if her mother continued to talk like this, she might be able to tell the truth.


    Fortunately, the yard where Huang lives has arrived. Xueqing decisively stops this topic and focuses everyone''s attention on Yuting''s daughter.


    Yuting''s daughter has waken up. The little doll made of jade and powder is so rare that Xueqing can''t see it at a glance.


    The baby is wearing a red soft silk jacket and trousers, dark hair, watery eyes, and pink skin, just like a soft glutinous rice ball.


    "How lovely Xueqing exclaimed with a smile on her face: "come on, call aunt!"


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."


    A string of unintelligible words came out of the baby''s mouth.


    At the same time, there''s a bunch of bubbles.


    Snow fine smile can''t support, more rare, stretched out her hand to pinch the baby''s soft tender, tender face than tender tofu, show like way: "you see, my little niece is really smart, actually really know to call aunt, really worthy of my niece!"


    Huang and Li Dongmei are also very fond of the baby when they see it.


    Although Xueqing''s words are unreliable, after all, such a small baby can''t understand people''s words and can''t speak, they still nod with approval.Yu Ting can''t laugh or cry, but her heart is full of pride.


    Everyone likes to be praised for their children, even though they know that the praise is exaggerated.


    "Elder sister, what''s the name of my little niece?" Snow fine side teases small baby, side asks a way.


    "It''s called Zhang Xinyi. Usually she calls her sister-in-law." Yu Ting smiles.


    "Xinyi? That''s right. Is it my brother-in-law? Is it a pleasant person or a beautiful one? " Xueqing looks at the baby with her eyes and seems to ask casually. However, when she says it''s Zhang Mingyuan''s name, she uses a positive tone, and the last question sentence seems to confirm some meaning.


    Yu Ting, "..."


    My sister, why are you so smart?


    Rain Ting sensitive aware of his sister''s words in some meaning.


    Huang and Li Dongmei look at Yu Ting as if they are waiting for her answer.


    After all, only after Yu Ting said it did they know which two words it was.


    Yu Ting made a big red face.


    "Yes The heart of a happy man. " Rain Ting red face way, but think of Zhang Mingyuan in the mind to marry the child name said.


    "Hee hee, my brother-in-law used the child''s name to show his heart to my sister. I guess my brother-in-law must have said four words at that time Snow fine smile a way, directly gave the truth.


    Yu Ting, "..."


    How can she answer that?


    After all, it''s true.


    Yu Ting''s face is shy, but her heart is full of happiness.


    Huang always knew that the eldest daughter and her son-in-law had a good relationship. Now when he saw the eldest daughter''s expression, he knew that he had been guessed by the younger daughter. He was more and more gratified.


    The eldest daughter gave birth to a daughter. The son-in-law not only didn''t dislike her, but also expressed his feelings to her daughter by borrowing her child''s name. Is there anything more reassuring for a mother than that?

 Chapter 1250

    Xueqing doesn''t need Yuting to answer at all, because she uses affirmative sentences directly, and doesn''t mean to ask at all.


    As for Huang Shi and Li Dongmei, there is no need for Yuting to answer. Just look at Yuting''s expression, you can see that Xueqing guesses right.


    "Come on! Take out what I have prepared for our sister-in-law. " Snow fine smile to order a few wenches.


    After several wenches saw Yi sister''s son, already two eyes shine.


    Who doesn''t like such a small baby made of powder and jade, who doesn''t cry, who doesn''t make noise, who waves his little arms, and who laughs with his mouth open?


    Soon, on her small arms and ankles, she was wearing a small golden bell and a delicate gold collar around her neck.


    Yi''s sister seemed to be curious. She looked at the little golden bell on her wrist. Her two little arms waved and the golden bell made a series of clear sounds.


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Cluck, cluck... "


    When she heard the noise, her little mouth babbled a series of words that others didn''t understand, and then she giggled and kicked her feet.


    In this way, the people in the room are really rare.


    Not only Huang''s and others are very rare around Yi''s sister, but even the girls who are waiting on her are all around her, looking at her with surprise and smile.


    For a moment, the room was full of baby''s laughter and bells.


    Xueqing pinches her little face and looks down at her stomach. She sincerely hopes to have a girl in her stomach.


    Of course, it''s better to have both children.


    In that case, I can be regarded as a person with both children.


    Snow fine at this time don''t know, her this desire, originally is so difficult to realize.


    "Madame, here comes the princess." Outside the door came a girl in a blue dress.


    As soon as the girl in Green''s voice fell, little Kirin''s voice began to ring.


    "Grandma Grandmother Grandma, grandma... "


    With the childish voice of little Kirin, a fat boy in red clothes and trousers stumbles in, followed by some panting Princess Ming.


    "Slow down Be careful when you fall... " The princess of Ming trotted behind the little Kirin, and she kept telling him.


    It has to be said that the princess of Ming, who has always been elegant and dignified, can make this kind of person to trot behind, that is, little Qilin.


    In the morning, little Qilin went to the palace with Princess Ming, so when Yuting and others came, little Qilin was not in the princess''s house. Now, just after coming back with Princess Ming, he went directly to Huang''s yard.


    Now the princess of Ming and Xueqing''s family are very familiar with each other. They don''t come and go any more. It''s like going back to her house. No one needs to inform her in advance.


    When people in the room saw that Princess Ming was coming, they all welcomed her.


    "This Whoosh This little guy is full of energy I, I can''t keep up with him.... " The princess of Ming panted and said, with sweat on her forehead, but a smile on her face.


    In fact, it''s no use for Princess ming to trot with little Kirin. For fear that the little guy might fall down, some of her servants would follow him. But Princess Ming is not at ease. She really hurts little Kirin to the bone.


    Xueqing quickly steps forward to help Princess Ming sit down, but xiaoqilin pours directly into Huang''s arms.


    "Grandma Grandma, grandma The princess''s grandmother gave it to... " Little Kirin said in Huang''s arms, looking up at Huang and showing off a small purple gold crown inlaid with ruby in his hand.


    Little Kirin is too young to speak very well, but he can express his meaning by means of actions. Sometimes his address to Huang is confused.


    This can''t blame the little guy. It''s Xueqing and others who told little Qilin that Huang is his grandmother and also his grandmother.


    So, the little guy called out to his grandmother.


    As soon as Huang saw the purple gold crown in little Qilin''s hand, he knew that Princess Ming had given him something valuable.


    "Princess, you spoil this child too much. Where can he use such valuable things?" Huang''s some helpless way.


    However, there is no excuse to say no.


    Because Huang knew that the princess of Ming gave little Qilin good things every day, and she would never take them back.


    It''s right to think about it. There''s no reason to take back the things sent by Princess Ming.


    As a result, although Huang always felt uneasy and had been treated too much by the princess of Ming Dynasty, he knew that he could not refuse, so he simply did not say those polite words.


    Princess Ming waved her hand indifferently and said, "it was used when I was a child. Now he can''t use it any more. It''s just right for Qilin to use it later."


    Xueqing said with a smile, "if our unicorn is really lucky, you will soon spoil it."


    "Such a good boy, who else can you spoil if you don''t spoil him?" Princess Ming also said with a smile: "don''t worry, when you and Lao Qi have children in the future, I will spoil them as well."After listening to Princess Ming''s words, Xueqing originally wanted to show a little shyness of the girl''s family, but she didn''t show it. She simply said with a smile, "I remember the words of adoptive mother. In the future, if you take your children to your palace all day to exchange good things, you can''t be distressed."


    "No! I''m sure it doesn''t hurt! How can you be distressed to give something to your grandson? " The princess of the Ming Dynasty is more and more happy to see Xueqing''s hand.


    Huang is a little speechless, and her daughter is too shy and reserved.


    How can we say that before we get married?


    However, thinking about the child in the belly of her daughter, Huang could not teach her a lesson.


    Now that she has children, what else can she say?


    Yu Ting looks at all this curiously.


    She did not expect that her sister had become the adopted daughter of the princess in the capital.


    And his little nephew was so loved by the princess.


    Snow fine pull rain ting to Princess Ming said: "adoptive mother, this is my elder sister, today just arrived in the capital."


    Rain Ting quickly curtsey salute to the Ming princess, "have seen the princess."


    Princess Ming took Yuting''s hand and looked at it carefully for a moment. She nodded and said, "another fairy like person."


    After that, he looked at Huang and said, "your daughters are really outstanding. You are very lucky to have two beautiful girls."


    The princess of Ming spoke, and her face was full of envy.


    "It''s the princess who has praised them, but they are more neat and can barely see them." Huang said modestly with a smile, but the expression on his face was clear and proud.


    "We don''t need to talk about those dishonest words about who we are with." The princess of Ming said with a smile, "if these two girls of your family can barely see them, then the girls of other families in Beijing have not seen them?"

 Chapter 1251

    "The princess can''t use that." Huang waved his hand again and again, "all the girls in the capital are dignified and beautiful. They are better than the two of them. I don''t know how many of them are. They are just in the eyes of the princess. That''s why the princess thinks they are different."


    Although Huang felt that her two daughters were the best looking, she couldn''t say it directly or follow the words of Princess Ming. Otherwise, she would not be hated by others and said that she was frivolous.


    Snow fine pour is to feel, although the words of Ming princess have the possibility of pulling hatred, but also not without reason.


    Anyway, in her opinion, her elder sister''s appearance is more outstanding than most of the ladies in Beijing.


    Although it''s not a city and a country, it''s absolutely beautiful.


    "Niang, don''t be modest. My adoptive mother is right. It''s not my boast. Few people can match my elder sister." Snow fine looking at oneself elder sister shame red cheek, with have Rong Yan kind of say.


    Her elder sister''s face is like peach blossom, and her eyes are like Hong. She doesn''t want it.


    As for Xueqing herself, Xueqing thinks that she is also beautiful, and few people can match her.


    She''s not proud, but she has to be.


    But on the surface, she still keeps some modesty and low-key, so she doesn''t boast about herself.


    Although, what she said, in fact, there is also a suspicion of boasting about herself.


    "You girl." Huang shook his head and sighed helplessly, as if he had given up teaching Xueqing.


    She is used to hearing Xue Qing''s words.


    No way, snow fine before always praise rain Ting looks good.


    A woman should have been modest and docile, but no matter how she taught her second daughter, she didn''t have this quality, so Huang had to give up.


    The princess of Ming thought Xueqing was right, nodded and said, "Xueqing is right, but your elder sister looks good, your appearance is good, your sisters all look good."


    Snow fine smile of see to rain Ting, a pair of proud small appearance.


    Yu Ting blushes, but with a smile, it''s hard to say anything.


    Princess Ming loves to send things. She takes off the white jade bracelet on her wrist and puts it on Yu Ting''s wrist.


    "This bracelet is just right for you. You can play with it." Princess Ming said.


    Yu Ting is flattered and wants to refuse in a hurry.


    This bracelet is very good. It''s hard to see.


    How could she accept such a valuable thing without any reason?


    "Princess, this..."


    "Elder sister, you can take it from my adoptive mother."


    Snow fine pour is refreshing, not to see the rain ting to roll off the bracelet to return to action.


    Rain Ting looked at snow fine, some helpless.


    Snow fine to rain Ting blinked, nodded, signal rain Ting although accept.


    In this way, rain Ting is not good to refuse, curtsey to the Ming Princess line a blessing, said: "thank you princess."


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Cluck, cluck... "


    Unwilling to be lonely, Yi Jie Er waved her little arm again and began to laugh.


    At this time, Li Dongmei is holding her sister-in-law. Little Kirin has already broken free from Huang''s arms and runs to look at the baby in his mother''s arms curiously.


    Moreover, he tentatively stretched out his little hand to touch the baby''s arm, but he didn''t compete with her.


    Yi''s sister was touched by little Kirin''s little arm. She stretched out her little hand and grabbed little Kirin''s finger, but also caught it.


    Although it''s just a baby for more than ten months, I still have some strength in my hand. I won''t let go if I catch it.


    Little Kirin was caught by little Wawa. He didn''t dare to break free. Instead, he looked at the baby with bright eyes.


    Yi''s sister made a noise, which made all the people in the room look at her.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty saw such a small baby made of jade and powder, and immediately guessed that it should be Yuting''s child.


    The baby looks exquisite and incomparable, and Yu Ting has six or seven points of similarity.


    "Oh, this child is so beautiful. It looks like a little beauty." Princess Ming''s eyes brightened and said, "come here quickly, let me be rare."


    "Adoptive mother, this is my elder sister''s daughter. Her name is Yi Jie Er." Snow fine hurriedly introduces a way.


    In addition, I want to hold her in Li Dongmei''s hand and show her to Princess Ming.


    Unfortunately, Li Dongmei remembers that Xueqing has a secret wound on her body, so she doesn''t give the child to her at all. She holds the child in front of Princess Ming.


    Little Kirin followed her step by step, and Yi''s sister still held on to her fingers, so that Li Dongmei had to hold her by the waist.


    The rain Ting saw not to be able to laugh and cry, said: "the Yi elder sister is good, lets go of elder brother.""Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."


    Where does Yi elder sister understand, open mouth is a string of Yi Yi again.


    "Oh, the boy likes his brother. He won''t let go if he catches him." The princess of Ming had a rare look on her face.


    Then, looking at little Kirin and Yi''s sister, I just think that the more they look, the more beautiful they are. They are really a pair of golden children.


    What''s more, little Kirin is so small that she knows how to yield to her younger sister. She is honestly caught by her younger sister''s finger. For fear of scaring her younger sister, she dare not break free. It''s also rare.


    "These two children are a perfect match. If you kiss them..." Princess Ming stops here.


    She originally wanted to say that if the two children get married, it''s just the right time for them to have a baby. The cousins are close, and the two families know each other well. It''s definitely a good marriage.


    But the thought that she was just an outsider, where she could get involved in other people''s children''s marriage, had to stop.


    However, the people in the room are not confused. Although the princess of Ming didn''t finish what she said, they all understood her unfinished words.


    Snow fine can''t help mouth corner smoked to smoke, full head black line.


    In this era, there are really no restrictions on the marriage of close relatives.


    Not only is there no limit, but it seems to be very advocated.


    Did not see her mother and her sister-in-law, as well as her elder sister, unexpectedly all showed the appearance of the heart?


    Snow fine no matter how other people''s home, but their home absolutely can''t appear such thing.


    This kind of symptom must be cut off early!


    "Qilin and Yi''s sister are quite old. They are like brothers and sisters. When they grow up in the future, they must have the same feelings as brothers and sisters." Snow is fine to smile a way, strive to dispel Huang''s etc. of idea, this kind of affair of getting close to each other, strangle in the cradle.


    With the same feelings as brother and sister, where can we form a husband and wife, right?


    Xueqing believes the meaning of her words. Everyone in the room should understand it.

 Chapter 1252

    Huang''s listen to snow fine words, also feel oneself just thought too hasty.


    Not to mention anything else, at least she thought of Xueqing''s marriage with Li Wenshan from Xueqing''s words.


    At the beginning, the two families were so good, and the relationship between the daughter and the Li family was so good, but what happened later?


    Not only did Xing fight against the marriage, but even her daughter had already told her that she wanted to leave her family. She was not willing to marry to the Li family.


    If I had known that so many things would have happened, it would have been like not having a baby kiss.


    It also saved my daughter the reputation of quitting.


    Huang''s thought of here, ruthlessly put just up the mind, and pressure down.


    It''s a big deal for two families to get married. Let''s wait until the children are old.


    In fact, not only Huang thought of Xueqing''s marriage, but also Yuting and Li Dongmei.


    No way, women''s marriage has always been a major event, directly related to women''s integrity.


    Any woman who quits her marriage, no matter what the reason is, will be criticized and affect her reputation.


    It''s a miracle that Xueqing can marry so well after she quits her marriage.


    Of course, this is Xueqing''s own ability.


    Rain ting a think of this matter, also directly stopped to Yi elder sister set baby kiss mind.


    On the contrary, Li Dongmei is still active.


    She had a good relationship with Yu Ting. When she heard that Yu Ting had a daughter in the first day of junior high school, she began to make love to her.


    Now seeing her so beautiful and lovely, I wish I could become my daughter-in-law immediately.


    Originally, she was too embarrassed to mention it. She wanted to discuss with Dabao secretly, and then talk to her mother-in-law, so that her mother-in-law could find out about Yuting''s husband and wife.


    Now the princess of Ming starts, but it''s in her heart.


    If it had been before, her family was still a farmer. Even if she had Xueqing''s relationship, she was embarrassed to take the initiative to marry Zhang.


    After all, Princess Xue is the noblest, and she is not the noblest.


    Now it''s different. Their family has become a meritorious family and a Grand Marquis.


    The eldest son of the Marquis''s family is right with the daughter of Zhang''s family.


    Zhang''s family style is rigorous, noble and clean. It''s just the best way to get married.


    However, Li Dongmei is not stupid. After hearing Xueqing''s words, she knows that Xueqing doesn''t agree with her.


    Although I feel that an aunt''s management is a little too wide, but I also know Xueqing''s status in the family, so I have to put down my mind for a while and look for it. I''ll talk about it later.


    Anyway, the two children are still young and don''t worry.


    Nevertheless, Li Dongmei said with a smile: "no one can say for sure what will happen in the future. Anyway, I like our sister-in-law so much that I will treat her as a daughter in the future. I wish she would live in Houfu all her life."


    Li Dongmei said here, smilingly in the Yi sister''s small face "Baji" kiss.


    Then, he looked down at his son and said, "Qilin, this is my sister. In the future, I will love my sister and protect her. If I dare to bully my sister, I will punish you hard and let you know what a stepmother is. Do you know?"


    When Qilin heard his mother calling his name, he didn''t know that his mother was about to become a stepmother. He opened his mouth and said with a smile: "mother Mother Sister Sister hugs... "


    Kirin said, holding out a small hand, he quickly touched Yi''s face, which Li Dongmei had been kissing. Then he quickly drew back his small hand, as if for fear of hurting Yi.


    Li Dongmei looked at her son happily and said, "do you want to hold my sister?"


    "Hold Hug... "


    Little Kirin said, trying to open two small arms and make the appearance of hugging her, but one of his fingers was still in her little hand. He couldn''t help staring at his little hand and gently tried to pull it out, but it seemed that he was afraid of hurting her and didn''t dare to use his strength.


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    Yi''s sister clenched little Kirin''s finger and waved her little arm again, causing a series of Jingling sounds.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Cluck, cluck... "


    Yi sister seems to like to listen to the sound of the bell very much, while waving her little arm, giggling at the same time.


    Little Kirin''s fingers are unconsciously grasped by her sister. She shakes with her actions, but she doesn''t dare to pull them out. She just stares at her curious eyes, looks at her smile, and laughs.


    Fortunately, Yi''s sister waved a few times and then unconsciously released Kirin''s hand.


    Little Kirin immediately opened his arms and tried to hold her.


    Seeing this, Li Dongmei holds her body in one hand and her little butt in the other, and gives her to little Kirin''s arms.Of course, Li Dongmei didn''t dare to let her go. She just made a move.


    With surprise and care, little Kirin put his arms around her, and then gave her a kiss on her face.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Smiling, he pounced on little Kirin''s face, then - smeared the saliva on little Kirin''s face.


    Little Kirin and her sister-in-law''s divine manipulation stunned Princess Ming and others.


    "Oh, it''s amazing!" Princess Ming exclaimed in surprise: "these two children are really interesting. One kisses the other, and the other kisses back..."


    Rain Ting is also a face surprised, she did not expect, his daughter also know kiss.


    If you want to talk about it, your daughter hasn''t even been a mother.


    Although my daughter''s first kiss was robbed by a smelly boy, but who let this smelly boy be his nephew? I can''t beat her, I can''t scold her, I can only admit her.


    Fortunately, Yu Ting''s gentle temperament, sour old mother''s heart is just a flash away.


    However, just extinguished some kind of mind, actually once again activated.


    It seems that my nephew and daughter are really predestined


    If the two families get married and the daughter marries her nephew, she doesn''t worry about being bullied or manipulated by her mother-in-law.


    At this time, not only rain Ting''s mind is up again, but also Huang''s mind is up again.


    Huang thought that the two families knew their roots, one was their grandson, the other was their granddaughter. If the two children were together in the future, it would be better.


    Moreover, take the family tradition of the two families as an example, there will never be any dislike for the poor and the rich, or for the wrong family, or for one party to repent of marriage.


    In this way, it''s a wonderful marriage.


    It seems that I really have to discuss this with my man

 Chapter 1253

    Snow fine ten thousand didn''t expect, she just pinched out some signs, unexpectedly easily by two children themselves to light up again.


    In Xueqing''s opinion, such a small two dolls kiss each other, just make people feel lovely and interesting, where can it extend to the marriage events.


    Facts have proved that people''s thoughts vary greatly in different times.


    Li Dongmei was overwhelmed with joy by his awesome son. He laughed and said, "son, what are your babies? Give some to my sister. "


    Wouldn''t it be better to send a keepsake or something? Will the name be changed in the future?


    Li Dongmei''s plan is very earnest.


    After listening to his mother''s words, little Kirin let go of her sister-in-law, turned and ran to the table, thinking about her feet to reach the little purple golden crown on it.


    Seeing this, a girl nearby quickly smiles and hands the little purple golden crown to little Kirin.


    At this time, all the people in the room looked surprised, excited and funny.


    Little Kirin takes over little purple golden crown, runs to Yi''s sister and directly fastens her head.


    "Here Sister... " Little Kirin said with a knock as he buckled.


    Li Dongmei saw her son put the little purple gold crown on her sister''s head. She didn''t know how, but she felt strange.


    This purple gold crown is not one''s own, but one used by others to keep the little prince.


    Although I gave it to my son now, I feel a little uncomfortable after all.


    No matter what, it can''t be used by other men, can it?


    Although he is much older than his son and niece, and he is also a generation older, he is still a man after all.


    Yu Ting was very happy to see her little nephew so generous. She said with a smile, "Qilin, my sister is a girl''s family. You can''t wear this. You''d better keep it yourself."


    "Sister Sister Dai... " Little Kirin sticks to his own opinion.


    The princess of Ming saw little Qilin put the purple gold crown that her son had used on her sister''s head, and she had a strange feeling in her heart.


    Yi sister''s eyebrows look good, her hair is also dark, pink delicate villain, dark hair with a small purple gold crown, even more attractive.


    It reminds Princess Ming of her son''s childhood when he was wearing a little purple gold crown.


    My son was chubby when he was a child, and he was also carved with jade. He was a perfect match for this little girl.


    If the little girl was a few years older, she would be able to be her own daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, she was too young. Princess Ming thought to herself, and she felt a little regret.


    As everyone knows, things are hard to predict, some things may have been predestined for a long time.


    **


    Xueqing arranges Yuting''s family in Zixun courtyard next to the orthodox courtyard where Huang lives.


    The purple smoked courtyard is not big, but it''s more exquisite and has the flavor of Jiangnan.


    Everyone talks and laughs in Huang''s room for some time. Xueqing sees Yuting''s tired eyebrows and knows that she is tired all the way, so she takes Yuting''s mother and daughter to Zixun hospital.


    Princess Ming, Huang and Li Dongmei began to discuss the marriage of Xueqing.


    After all, Xueqing''s wedding day is coming soon.


    There are many things to do, such as how to get married and how to send guests.


    Not to mention that Xueqing was married by the emperor, but also by the emperor. There are too many complicated etiquette.


    Xueqing spent her spare time these days learning some wedding etiquette from the mammy in the palace.


    Of course, if the daughters of other families marry into the royal family, they have to really study for a period of time.


    However, Xueqing is different. Long Lieyan is afraid of being tired to Xueqing and doesn''t want Xueqing to learn those things at all.


    This is because the princess of Ming worried that Xueqing would lose her etiquette, and seemed disrespectful to the royal family. At the same time, she would be looked down upon by others without any reason. So she tried to arrange two palace mothers to teach Xueqing some important etiquette.


    Xueqing has learned a lot about it, but she doesn''t care too much.


    Anyway, when she looks at it, she will be able to make no mistakes.


    Besides, it is well known that she originally lived in the countryside.


    She has always acknowledged that.


    So, even if it''s wrong, it''s natural.


    Who can do anything to her?


    Even if someone laughed at her behind her back, it was just behind her back.


    She doesn''t care!


    Xueqing doesn''t care if she doesn''t make mistakes, but Princess Ming and Huang try to make Xueqing''s marriage perfect and beautiful.


    The princess of Ming, in particular, showed all her enthusiasm.


    As for the first dowry to be carried, as for the number of descendant buckets to be prepared, the imperial concubines of the Ming Dynasty all made the same list.


    In the words of Princess Ming, this is the most important thing in a woman''s life. She must not be careless.Snow fine feeling Ming princess''s mind, by Ming Princess operation.


    "Yi Jie Er, come here, little aunt hug..."


    In Zixun courtyard, Xueqing clapped her hands with a smile, teasing her little niece with red face and big eyes.


    Now she''s not her mother. She wants to hold her niece.


    If you hold this little cotton padded jacket and feel happy, you can have such a lovely little girl.


    Yu Ting leans on the Kang with a big pillow embroidered in lilac color on her back. She looks at her daughter crawling on the Kang with a gentle smile on her face. Then she looks at Xue Qing and says, "my mother said that I won''t let you hold my child. You''d better listen to my mother''s words. You''re going to get married soon. If you''re not in good health, you can''t get married at that time..."


    Rain Ting said here, suddenly stopped, aware of his words some improper, can''t help but face a blush.


    How can she tell her sister about the bridal chamber between husband and wife?


    Although it''s only a few days before her sister gets married, it''s up to her mother to teach her the night before the wedding. She can''t be a sister.


    However, if you can''t open your mouth, it''s not the same thing to look at my sister''s posture.


    For the sake of her sister, Yu Ting said: "listen to my mother''s words and take good care of her these days, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t stand it... "


    Rain Ting said in the end, it is like a mosquito buzzing, and her face is red, shy don''t want.


    That appearance is more embarrassed than Xueqing, who hasn''t been married yet.


    I can''t help it, because Xueqing''s face didn''t look embarrassed, that is, it was slightly red.


    Moreover, this red or because see rain Ting this pair of shy want to drill hole appearance caused.


    She is about to get married, and her sister is about to find the ground to sew.


    It seems that she is very thick skinned.

 Chapter 1254

    Although because of the contrast of Yuting, Xueqing feels as if she has a thick skin, but she still can''t help laughing and confidently says, "don''t worry, elder sister. I can''t stand it. If there are people who can''t stand it, it won''t be me."


    Hum, if you can''t stand it, it''s someone who can''t stand it!


    Who asked someone to plant seeds in her stomach early.


    Snow is full of malicious thinking, mouth Yang out a delicate smile.


    The rain Ting listened to the words of snow fine, gaping.


    A face more and more red at the same time, there are some doubts.


    Did my sister understand what she said?


    What, it''s definitely not her?


    It must be her, OK?!


    The first time for a woman was uncomfortable, not to mention her poor health.


    The seventh Prince is young and energetic, and seems to have kung fu in his body. Even if his sister is in good health, he may not be able to bear it.


    Yuting can''t help but worry about Xueqing.


    In the end, the worry about my sister once again overcame my shyness.


    Yu Ting said: "Qing''er, you don''t know, when you were married The more a man''s body Strong, the more women I can''t stand it. You You''ll understand then. In a word, just listen to my mother''s words now. "


    Rain Ting said words, even the eyes are some dodgy, like doing something shameful.


    Snow fine more feel funny, also more played to tease rain Ting mind.


    "Elder sister, why do you have to understand at that time? Can''t you tell me now?" Snow fine endure to smile, pretend to ask naively.


    In other words, she teases her sister like this, will it not seem very authentic?


    But, see elder sister this pair of coquettish like flower, full face peach blossom appearance, she is really by beautiful don''t want.


    It''s so eye-catching!


    So beautiful, let her almost spring heart floating.


    It''s not her boast. Her sister''s face is like killing a bunch of ladies in Beijing.


    Rain Ting see snow fine such a pair of naive appearance, feel that they must be thinking too much, sister is sure to understand nothing.


    "Now, no, you''d better wait for my mother to tell you. My mother will tell you the night before you get married..." Yu Ting blushes.


    My mother told her the night before she got married, although she didn''t understand what was going on at that time, and she was too embarrassed to listen carefully.


    But my sister has always been smart, maybe she can understand.


    Snow fine see rain Ting this appearance, can''t help laughing, can''t help almost can''t help.


    "It''s said that elder sister is like a mother. You can tell me the same, elder sister."


    Snow clear full of eyes smile, but deliberately show a pair of not to give up the appearance.


    Xueqing said, but also deliberately stretched out her hand to hold Yijie, and said: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll take Yijie out to play."


    Yu Ting, "..."


    What does that make her do?


    Say Or not?


    Alas! There''s really no way to take this sister.


    After several rounds of compromise, Yu Ting blushes at Xue Qing and says, "come here, I''ll tell you..."


    Xueqing is almost defeated by her beautiful elder sister.


    Oh, my God! Her elder sister seems to have more feminine charm since she had a baby.


    The graceful style between the eyebrows seems to emanate from the bones.


    Just a glance can make people lose their mind.


    It''s not anger, it''s pure provocation!


    And it seems to be able to take away people''s souls!


    How lucky her brother-in-law is!


    Thanks to being a woman, if a man has such a big sister who wipes her eyes all day, can a woman in the world still be in her eyes?


    In that case, I''m afraid I can''t even get a wife. I''m sure I''ll be a single dog all my life!


    Xueqing swallowed her saliva, patted her heart, and asked sincerely: "elder sister, is your brother-in-law staring at you every day at home, and praising you a thousand times every day?"


    Yuting, "..." What are you talking about? "


    However, Yan Ruo peach blossom''s beautiful face is getting more and more red.


    Moreover, as if to think of something, the light in the eyes, also more and more charming.


    Shining like the whole person.


    Rain Ting finish saying, and angry snow fine one eye.


    Xueqing was immediately surprised by the delicate and charming face in front of her.


    How charming!


    "Elder sister, you can''t smile at other men like this in the future, otherwise it will definitely make people crazy..."


    "What are you talking about? How can I laugh at other men? " Rain Ting did not wait for snow fine finish, also angry also angry interrupted snow fine words.Is she such a frivolous, impudent person?!


    Snow fine ha ha, know oneself said wrong, provoked her elder sister that a be fettered by etiquette rules of moral heart.


    Her elder sister, who is so polite, certainly won''t smile at any man except her brother-in-law.


    "Elder sister, I just casually said, who makes you laugh so amazing." The snow is clear.


    Rain Ting helpless again angry snow fine one eye.


    Snow fine Wu Wu Wu again "bang bang" a few small heart, some exaggeration way: "come again, come again, although I am your sister, but also can''t help you this shame with anger, also happy also angry eyes ah."


    Yu Ting can''t laugh or cry.


    When did my sister become so mean?


    But - it''s easier to get close.


    "You''re a mouth that people love and hate, and there''s no way." Rain Ting helpless way: "we are the sister of a mother compatriots, how the elder sister is clumsy, you are so smart?"? Is it not that you have robbed your sister of her eloquence? "


    "Poof A, snow fine smile.


    "Elder sister, I find that you have become eloquent. How can you say that you are clumsy?" Snow fine delicate smile way.


    She really felt that her sister had become much more lively.


    Although still gentle and submissive temperament, but still can make people aware of a little change.


    As if more confident, more casual, more comfortable.


    Perhaps, only women who live a happy life can become more confident and dazzling.


    "Elder sister, you haven''t told me. Does your brother-in-law praise you every day?" Xueqing continues to ask just now.


    Although, in fact, her heart has been determined.


    However, she just wanted to see her elder sister happy.


    Rain Ting see snow fine still hold on to the topic just now, just want to hate snow fine one eye, and suddenly think of snow fine in front of the words, so this eye and abruptly stopped, turn to twist snow fine face with hand.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Yu Ting finished, handed a building block to her sister-in-law.

 Chapter 1255

    Xueqing and her sister stop crawling and grab a pile of building blocks on the Kang to play.


    These building blocks were invented by Xueqing at the beginning and specially made for little Qilin to play with.


    Rain Ting had seen, so also let people do a set for Yi sister.


    She likes it very much. She plays with her own building blocks. She is very clever.


    Xueqing sits on the eaves of the Kang and blocks her in case she falls off the Kang. She continues to talk to Yuting.


    It''s a bit cold in winter in Beijing.


    Snow fine because rain Ting husband and wife with children, deliberately to rain Ting found a house with earth Kang.


    In this way, Yi''s sister can crawl back and forth on the Kang, which occupies half of the room. She has a wide range of activities and is not easy to fall off the Kang.


    Although the rain Ting said not to tell snow fine, but snow fine only by rain Ting this pair of happy bubble appearance, can also conclude that her brother-in-law certainly no less praise her sister.


    "Elder sister, tell me how your brother-in-law praised you?" Xueqing stepped forward with a face of gossip and asked mysteriously, "my brother-in-law is a scholar. When a scholar praises her beauty, he must be very literate. His words and sentences are unique. What''s more, my brother-in-law is very talented. Those words praising my sister must be more advanced. Please tell me, let me have more knowledge."


    Yu Ting is asked by Xue Qing in this way. She is sweet and shy in her heart.


    Of course, a man''s talent is first-class.


    Even if she doesn''t understand the meaning of those words, just looking at men''s eyes, she can also understand men''s feelings.


    What''s more, the man is considerate to explain to her one by one.


    But how could she say that?


    "You''d better let your brother-in-law tell you about this boudoir interest after you get married." Yuting intimately points Xueqing''s forehead, pushes Xueqing''s head back, and says with a red face: "if you look like your elder sister, it''s not as good as if you look like her. My brother-in-law must have outstanding talent, amazing talent, and better choice of words and sentences."


    My sister teased her again and again. She had to tease her anyway.


    "He can''t compare with his brother-in-law, who is the number one talent." Xueqing Road.


    Snow fine mouth say so, in the heart but think, in the future must let a certain Lord, do a few poems or so, to praise his beauty.


    What if it''s going to last forever, right?


    In that way, I also followed the hundred generations of praise.


    Snow fine beautiful Zizi think, for his now this appearance, quite satisfied.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Yu Ting excused her future brother-in-law and said, "the seventh Prince doesn''t need to be the number one scholar. Even if he has the talent to be the number one scholar, no one knows, does he? Don''t forget that the seventh prince was a master at the beginning. "


    "You''re right, elder sister. The seventh Prince is for the master." Xue Qing nodded seriously and said, "I remember an old man in the village next door. His greatest achievement in his life is that he has become a depressed child, and he has not even become a scholar, so that he can only teach a few year old children enlightenment."


    Yu Ting, "..."


    Rain Ting can''t help but point snow fine forehead, helpless way: "you ah, really more and more teeth sharp mouth, this kind of words also say out?"


    Yu Ting said, shaking her head, "you should compare your brother-in-law with that old man. Be careful that your brother-in-law will annoy you."


    When Yu Ting finished speaking, she thought of something. A touch of worry appeared on her face and said, "brother-in-law, he How are you


    "Very well." Xue Qing nodded.


    Then, some doubted and asked: "why does elder sister ask like this? Did you hear any rumors? "


    "You said it was a rumor. Since it is a rumor, it is not credible." Yu Ting did not admit it or deny it.


    "Well, you can''t believe everything that is hearsay. Elder sister, just believe me." Xueqing Road.


    "Well, I only believe in you, and originally I only believe in you." The rain Ting smiles a way, the worry between eyebrows all scatter.


    My sister has always been a capable and accurate person. She believes that my sister is enough.


    If it had not been for my sister''s cleverness and early discovery of her being sold, her life would have been over. How could she have a good life now?


    My sister repeatedly said that she had been beaten for her in those years, but no matter how much she had been beaten, she couldn''t resist her efforts.


    "No eating, sister Yi." Snow fine see Yi sister put the building block to small mouth plug, quickly stop.


    Yi elder sister is robbed by snow fine a piece of meat that wants to enter a mouth, immediately not happy, see to rain ting.


    "Ah Mother Mother... "


    Xueqing''s eyes lit up and burst out with surprise.


    "Elder sister, Yi''s sister can call Niang." Xue Qing can''t help crying.


    Yu Ting seems not surprised, said with a smile: "a few days ago Yi sister occasionally called a few niangs, she is now to me, dislike you this little aunt robbed her things."Snow fine know Yi sister has begun to learn to speak, immediately try to let Yi sister call aunt.


    "Sister Yi, call auntie, call auntie, call auntie, I''ll give it to you." Xueqing said, shaking the building blocks in her hands in front of her sister-in-law.


    It is said that this way of seducing children is very effective.


    That''s how she seduced little Kirin to call her aunt.


    The Yi elder sister''s eyes Baba of looking at the delicious food shaking in front of, opened mouth, flowed out a string of HA La Zi.


    Yu Ting wiped her sister''s saliva with a handkerchief and said, "I''m sure she can''t shout out two words. You''d better try to let her shout out for my aunt. When Kirin called out in those years, she also called out a" no "word, and later it became a" no no "word."


    Rain Ting such a reminder, snow fine also want to.


    Yes, it''s too difficult for a child who has just learned to speak to say two different words.


    "Sister Yi, call aunt Look at me Aunt... " Snow fine patient coax Yi elder sister to call aunt.


    Sister Yi said, "ah Pear... "


    It''s snowy and sunny.


    Yu Ting is also full of surprise.


    Although it''s a word of "pear" with some homonyms, it''s always called out, isn''t it?


    The demands on children should not be too high.


    With this start, we will soon be able to shout out the regular "aunt" word.


    For a time, snow is full of a sense of achievement.


    "Wow! I really know how to shout. Yi Jie is so smart. Come on, come on, aunt... " Xueqing continued teaching with great interest.


    Her big round eyes were staring at her Pear... "


    "Ha ha My sister-in-law is so good. "


    Snow fine suddenly hold up Yi elder sister, in Yi elder sister''s small face ruthlessly kiss a mouthful.


    Her niece is so cute!


    She must have such a lovely daughter in the future!

 Chapter 1256

    Xueqing hugs her sister and kisses her fiercely.


    Yi''s sister blinked her big eyes like black grapes. She was infected by Xue Qing''s happiness and kept laughing.


    Yu Ting looks at the interaction between Xue Qing and Yi jie''er with a smile in her eyes, but she says: "put her down quickly. Although Yi jie''er is small, she is not light. You are not well. You can''t hold her..."


    Yuting hasn''t forgotten to stop Xueqing from holding her baby.


    "Elder sister, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Snow fine casual way, continue to tease Yi elder sister.


    "How can I not worry?" Yu Ting said, she took her sister from Xue Qing''s arms and continued: "you''ll get married soon. When you get married..."


    "What happened to the wedding? By the way, didn''t you just say you were going to tell me? Come on, what''s going on? " Snow fine smile of pick eyebrow.


    She doesn''t believe it. How much does her elder sister dare to say?


    In fact, Xueqing has a moment''s impulse in her heart. She wants to tell her sister about her wedding.


    However, at the thought of a few cubs in her stomach, Xueqing thinks it''s better to forget it.


    If her elder sister knew that she was pregnant, she would be broken.


    She had better not challenge her elder sister''s endurance.


    Moreover, if she did, her elder sister would not let her hold her sister-in-law.


    It''s a pity that such a lovely niece can''t be hugged.


    Now I don''t hold her. After that, her stomach is bigger and bigger, and she can''t hold her any more.


    The rain Ting hears snow fine to ask like this, the face is red again.


    If you don''t want to talk about it, you''re afraid that your sister doesn''t know how important it is. The wedding is not perfect.


    So, let''s talk about it.


    However, I can''t let my daughter hear me.


    Although, the girl did not understand.


    However, these words are still reserved for my daughter when she gets married in the future.


    Rain Ting thought of here, looked at the arms of the daughter, said: "well behaved, yijieer own play, mother and aunt say a few words."


    Yu Ting said, put Yi Jie Er aside, and put the building blocks in front of Yi Jie Er, let Yi Jie Er play with her own building blocks.


    Snow fine see rain Ting really put out to say the thing of boudoir curtain posture, can''t help but taut taut to smile out of the corner of the mouth, end upright sit straight, put out a pair of ears.


    Rain Ting see snow fine this pair of lovely baby like curious appearance, and embarrassed to say.


    How does that make her talk?


    Sister looks at her with such a naive look, but she wants to say those words that make people blush. Where can she say it?


    "Cough..." Rain Ting feel some hair dry mouth, not from the dry cough twice.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I''m really worried that something might happen to her elder sister because she is too shy.


    Alas! Elder sister, you even have children. Is it difficult for you to talk about the things between husband and wife?


    Forget it. Don''t tease your sister.


    "Elder sister, forget it, I actually..."


    "Qing''er, when you get married, you have to take off your clothes, and the woman has to bear ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Snow fine words haven''t finished, rain Ting bear full of shame, close to snow fine ear, low, like a mosquito buzzing like to say a few words.


    Xueqing rubs her ears. She takes off her clothes in front of her and hears what she says behind. She doesn''t hear a word clearly.


    Snow fine feel oneself listened to a pile of disorderly code.


    Normally, her ears were so sharp, but she didn''t know what her elder sister meant.


    However, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t hear it. She has actually fought.


    Anyway, it''s just something in bed.


    Snow fine also no longer ask these, she just want to let her elder sister more cheerful.


    If she were her sister-in-law, she would speak louder than her elder sister.


    Of course, her sister-in-law must be embarrassed, but at least she can hear more clearly.


    If her elder sister is not forced to do so by her, she can''t even say a few words about taking off her clothes.


    This is for sure.


    Xueqing feels that she seems to be more and more alive now. If she had been in the past, she would not have done so.


    What a boring thing!


    How naive!


    However, she is full of teasing people now.


    Even if the other party is her own elder sister.


    Snow fine introspection for a second, let his conscience back, and then solemnly asked: "elder sister, what you said, I didn''t hear a word clearly, but I heard people say, before the daughter married, when the mother to give her a Book of what painting, our mother gave you? Why don''t you lend it to me first? "


    Yu Ting, "..."That kind of thing is pressed at the bottom of the box. How can she take it out?


    What''s more, she didn''t like it at all.


    It''s my own man. I don''t know how to find such a book under her box. Since then, I have taken it out from time to time to observe it, and then


    Rain Ting did not dare to think about it any more, her face was almost red.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t know what Yuting thinks of, she can roughly guess what her elder sister thinks of when she looks at Yuting''s red face and the amorous feelings in her eyes.


    Xueqing reflected again for a second.


    Said to let conscience back, how to make their elder sister more blushing?


    "Elder sister, I''m just talking about playing. I''d better keep that kind of thing for you and your brother-in-law to watch." Snow fine very have conscience of say.


    Then -


    Yu Ting''s face burned completely.


    "Who saw it? My sister has never seen anything like that Yu Ting almost called it out.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is her eldest sister angry, or is she angry, or is she ashamed, and is she full of powder bubbles?


    Oh, hey, how did she feel that she wanted to cover up and make it public? What she showed was actually the latter?


    Snow fine very unkind smile, appease her almost Chamao elder sister.


    "Well, I know you didn''t see that kind of thing. If you want to see it, your brother-in-law will see it alone, and then pull you to practice it. You won''t see it at all." Xueqing is like a way to coax a child.


    Yu Ting, "..."


    Why is this still so awkward?


    What do you mean holding her to practice?


    No! It''s just pulling her to practice!


    Yu Ting rubbed her face, which was so hot that she could almost boil eggs. She wanted to treat her younger sister as her daughter and beat her ass on the Kang.


    However, she has never beaten anyone, let alone her sister, so she can only think about it.


    "You are a girl. You can''t speak so freely in the future. You dare to say anything and let outsiders listen to you. You don''t have to laugh at your frivolity!" After rain Ting thought, red face, still turned into an old mother like image, earnestly teach snow fine.


    This younger sister has always been smart and well behaved. How dare she say anything now?


    Does she know what that means?

 Chapter 1257

    Snow fine listen to the words of rain Ting, and then see rain Ting this appearance, the heart of sin, his too shouldn''t.


    "Well, elder sister, I know. I said it in front of you. I''m cold in front of an outsider." Snow fine smile way, performance of special sincerity.


    However, Xueqing said at the end, with a hint of pride and pride in her tone.


    She is also aware that she is now in front of her family, especially open, especially soft heart.


    A touch is like honey.


    Maybe this is the mentality of a woman to get married and marry her beloved man.


    What marriage phobia, premarital depression and so on, with her completely out.


    Xueqing no longer asks Yuting about Yuanyang spectrum, which can also be said to be about avoiding fire. She teases her for a while. Seeing her sleepy, she leaves.


    "Elder sister, you and Yi''s sister will sleep for a while, and we''ll have dinner together in the evening. Do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll ask someone to make it for you?" Xueqing asked.


    "You can arrange it at will. I''m not an outsider." Rain Ting casual way.


    "Well, I''ll watch and ask the cook to make more Beijing specialties." Xueqing Road.


    Snow fine finish saying, stand up to want to go out.


    "Qing''er, today Yin Shizi came to the city with us. " Rain Ting looking at snow clear back, some hesitant way.


    Xueqing suddenly turned back and said with a surprise: "you said that brother Yin is back?"


    Rain Ting see snow fine this appearance of surprise, not from of a Leng.


    "Qing''er, you "I''m very happy?" Yu Ting asks tentatively.


    Xueqing was a little strange. "Of course, I''m glad that brother Yin promised me that he would attend my wedding and be my mother''s family."


    "But you You are not... " Yu Ting looks puzzled.


    "Sister, there''s nothing between us." Xueqing said, "I take elder brother Yin as my elder brother, and elder brother Yin takes me as my younger sister. At the beginning, we all said that we would be brothers and sisters of different surnames. Elder brother Yin is my elder brother."


    She had already made it clear to Yin Yichen.


    When the Dragon flame jumped off the cliff, there was a cliff between her and Yin Yichen.


    She knew that she owed Yin Yichen a lot, but she could not deceive her feelings or Yin Yichen.


    Otherwise, it would be unfair to Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen deserves a woman who loves him wholeheartedly.


    Even if she married Yin Yichen, her heart could never be completely given to Yin Yichen.


    Because the Dragon flame has long been in her heart, engraved on the indelible shadow.


    There is a kind of feeling called unforgettable, there is a kind of feeling called deep regret, no matter what kind of feeling, can not be artificially changed.


    Because engraved to the bone of things, and life has long been running in together, simply can not be removed.


    Even if it''s removed on the surface, it''s only on the surface. It''s for others or for yourself.


    And in the bones, in the flowing blood, what exists will always exist.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Yu Ting nodded with some emotion and said, "I thought that Yin Shizi was very kind to you After all, when you were in Qingshan village or Meishan County, Yin Shizi paid a lot of attention to you, and even I could see his intention for a long time. Moreover, at that time, there was no news from the seventh prince. When you went to Beijing with Yin Shizi, your attitude towards Yin Shizi seemed to be relaxed... "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Do you have any?


    Is it as bad as her?


    In fact, in dealing with Yin Yichen''s affairs, she may really have some dregs.


    After all, she had been aware of Yin Yichen''s love for her for a long time.


    Although she refused, she didn''t refuse to keep contact with Yin Yichen.


    Xueqing sighed a long time.


    Maybe Between men and women, if one side has feelings for the other side, and then continue to use the identity of friends, it will eventually become a kind of injury, right?


    Even if one side expresses its position, the other side may not give up.


    Is it difficult to Will she break up with Yin Yichen in the future?


    No! Since brother Yin didn''t break his promise and came back, it proved that he had put it down.


    "Elder sister, even if I was a little loose at the beginning, but when I got to the capital, I gave up." Snow fine said.


    Did not explain in detail, at the beginning because of the Dragon flame thing, the change of attitude of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    The wife of the Duke of Zhenguo is very wise and doesn''t want to be involved with her. Of course, she won''t go up with a thick face.


    What''s more, she was afraid that she would be a burden to the government.


    After all, the power of a certain Prince is incomparable to that of the town government.


    What''s more, there were Qiu Shangshu and the imperial concubines in the palace at that time.


    At that time, she was married to long Lieyan and Qiu Shangshu.A banquet held by the palace of the Ming Dynasty not only made her show off, but also made her offend long Lieyan and Qiu Yunjin.


    It''s understandable that the wife of the Duke of the town wants to get rid of her.


    She didn''t hate, she didn''t blame.


    What''s more, at that time, she didn''t want to get married in the government.


    Of course, as for Yin Yichen later jumped into the lake to save her, but she was saved. Later, he came to ask for help, wanted to be responsible, and wanted to agree. In the end, he was stirred up by Li Wenshan and a prince. It can only be said that it was man-made and God''s will.


    Later, she was forced to go to Beirong to save Xiaobao before it was over. Later, she developed Jackie Chan''s fierce flame to jump off the cliff. The fate between her and Yin Yichen was completely ended. All this can only be said to be caused by providence.


    Xueqing think carefully, finally can only say these twists and turns, has long been doomed to her and Yin Yichen.


    Rain Ting listened to snow fine words, as if relieved.


    Then, the expression on his face became a little subtle, and he said: "in fact, Yin Shizi didn''t come back alone, he also brought a Girl


    "Girl?" Snow clear eyes a bright.


    She sincerely hopes that Yin Yichen can find a good girl and find her own happiness.


    Maybe she is selfish. She doesn''t want to be in debt to Yin Yichen all the time.


    Only when Yin Yichen finds happiness, can she feel at ease.


    Although, in truth, she did not owe Yin Yichen anything.


    Because she never responded to his feelings, but repeatedly expressed her attitude.


    However, she did not respond to his feelings, but still feel that emotionally, she owed him.


    Therefore, she prayed that Yin Yichen could meet a girl who really loved each other as soon as possible and find his own happiness.


    "Isn''t that girl pretty? Is it beautiful? What''s your character? What''s your temperament like? Is it easy to get along with? Do you get along well with brother yin? Is elder brother Yin devoted to that girl... "


    Snow fine a mouth, eagerly asked a series of questions.

 Chapter 1258

    "That girl seems to be a foreigner, not a Dayan. Her accent is different from ours. Moreover, she gets along well with Yin Shizi Strange? "


    Yu Ting thought about it and used the word "strange".


    "Strange? What a strange way? " Xue Qing asks curiously.


    Yu Ting frowned for a moment, pondered and said: "that''s It seemed that Yin Shizi had no way to deal with that girl, which gave people a feeling of being in a mess, but he didn''t feel like he was bored with other women, so he just put down his face... "


    Yu Ting said here, pause, and said: "you know, Yin Shizi has always been arrogant, and he doesn''t look at the ordinary women. Not only that, he often looks like a snake and a scorpion."


    Xue Qing nodded.


    Yin Yichen was exactly as Yu Ting described.


    Xueqing knows this all the time.


    When she met Yin Yichen for the first time, her arrogant appearance almost made her find a place where there was no one to put him in a sack.


    "But to that girl, Yin Shizi seemed to be trying his best to endure, and he didn''t refuse that girl to come near him. In a word, it''s strange for them to get along with each other..." Rain Ting efforts to explain.


    Imagine the snow immediately rose, the heart of the fine picture.


    She wanted to know what was sacred, which made Yin Yichen helpless?


    **


    when Xueqing looks at the man in front of her, who is stepping on the moonlight and swaggering into her room, she feels powerless to criticize.


    "It''s said that men and women can''t see each other before they get married. We''ll get married the day after tomorrow. Are you going to sleep here tonight?" Xueqing has some speechless ways.


    I really don''t know what this person thinks. Every night I sleep hard, but I just come to find abuse.


    Xueqing can''t show any sympathy for someone who has just been vegetarian until now, lying in bed every night, feeling and eating, and doing salted fish over and over again.


    No way, who let this be someone''s fault.


    She wanted to love someone, but someone seemed to enjoy it.


    Xue Qing deeply suspects that someone has a tendency to be abused.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan naturally said, "it''s natural. I can''t sleep well without you."


    Snow clear, "..." You can sleep well with me, can''t you? "


    "I can''t sleep well either." Dragon flame is very frank, "but the heart is steady."


    Xueqing, "..."


    I''m sure. This guy just likes self abuse.


    But why is Mao so sweet?


    Under the yellow candle light, Xueqing''s slightly upturned mouth outlines a beautiful arc, which is charming and attractive.


    Long Lieyan''s eyes darkened. He restrained his impulse to hold people in his arms and eat them. He just took a deep breath and naturally held them to his legs and said, "as for the things you said that men and women can''t meet each other, I''m going to tell you today. I won''t come here tomorrow night. You have to endure one night first Be careful when you sleep alone. Don''t kick the quilt or fall out of bed. If you can''t, just sleep on the Kang and let the girl watch the night.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop Xueqing really can''t listen any more.


    What does it mean for someone to endure one night first?


    What does she have to endure?


    Besides, is she so dishonest in her sleep?


    Kicking the quilt and falling out of bed?


    Is that about her?


    "You may have misunderstood me, Prince. When the princess is sleeping, there is only one person who grabs the quilt. I don''t know how comfortable she is. Moreover, the princess is always honest in her sleep. She can''t kick the quilt or roll out of bed!" Snow fine grinds small white tooth to say.


    "Ha ha..." When long Lieyan saw the familiar Chamao movement of the little woman in his arms, he felt happy. At the same time, he quickly rolled his hair. "It''s my slip of the tongue. It''s me who put up with it all night. It''s my dishonest sleep, kicking the quilt and rolling. These days, thanks to your sleeping at night to protect me, otherwise, I will fall out of bed every night..."


    Dragon flame a good temper appearance, careful to please the arms of the little woman, low attitude is not the slightest man''s integrity.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Well, she has no ears to listen to.


    Is this the seven princes who are said to be cruel, ascetic and coquettish, but also noble and proud?


    What is it like?


    Don''t be too thorough!


    Snow fine with the finger mercilessly poked poke someone''s chest, mercilessly way: "if one day you don''t make me angry, is it all over uncomfortable?"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Subconsciously touched the nose, a rare reflection.


    It seems, maybe, a little Right?


    However, the desire to survive told him that he must not admit it.It has to be said that Xue Qing''s intuition is accurate, and a certain Prince''s intuition has always been accurate.


    Dragon flame looking at snow clear, originally deep and cold eyes, although deep still, but more than a touch of obvious tenderness.


    There is no way to hide this tenderness under the soft candlelight, just like the light halo, flowing with the air of indulging.


    Snow fine in this kind of breath, gradually addicted.


    "Qing''er..." The Dragon flame whispered, and the corner of his lips touched Xueqing''s forehead. The relaxed and comfortable feeling in his heart made him understand -


    maybe when the little woman named in Qingshan village was his servant girl, she planted a seed, a seed that wanted to be close and never let go.


    Now this seed has taken root for a long time, and all his feelings are fused together, entangled, difficult to separate.


    Moreover, only in front of the little woman in his arms, he is the most relaxed and relaxed.


    He likes the feeling of being lazy and relaxed.


    Now think about it, years of nervous tension, until in the thatched cottage to see this little girl, do not know why, inexplicably relaxed down, inexplicably want to tease her, inexplicably want to put her around his side, tentacles can be.


    Growing up, he has never been like this in front of anyone.


    Because he is the prince and the Lord.


    There are countless pairs of eyes looking at him, staring at him.


    At the same time, in the dark corner, there are more hostile eyes, looking forward to catching his weakness, his weakness, trying to kill him.


    Therefore, he does not dare to relax, nor can he relax.


    However, in front of this little woman, he inexplicably believed her, no longer hide themselves, no longer disguise themselves, no longer demanding themselves.


    She made him relaxed, made him happy, and made him feel unprecedented but rare.


    Soft, warm, all the cold and cruel, heartless and indifferent, as if all melted in front of her.

 Chapter 1259

    Xueqing didn''t know that when she met with longlieyan thatched cottage, it laid the foundation for her to get along with longlieyan.


    At this time, with a pious mood, long Lieyan gently kisses Xueqing''s forehead again, and then solemnly says, "I''m not making you angry. I''m really clumsy and can''t speak. That''s why I''m always angry with you by accident."


    My little woman is pregnant now, but I really can''t make her angry.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Ha ha I believe in your ghost!


    Are you clumsy? Who believes that?!


    It was on purpose!


    It''s fun!


    Hum! Think I can''t see it?


    Snow fine silent secretly rolled a white eye.


    Unfortunately, she rolled her eyes, was keenly captured by the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame heart a heat, feel the little woman in the arms is really lovely.


    Too much - keep pissing off!


    It''s really good to get angry again.


    Long Lieyan forbeared, thinking of Xueqing''s child in her stomach, and restraining her heart''s will, she didn''t dare to provoke Xueqing again.


    So, continue to practice on the way to coax the daughter-in-law.


    "It''s said that when we get married, I''ll be with you all day. Under your influence, I think I''ll be a little more eloquent and pleasant, and I won''t make you angry..."


    Dragon flame''s voice was originally low and cold, with a trace of indifference and ruthlessness, but now it comes to Xueqing''s ear to talk, and the breath sprays on Xueqing''s neck, with a trace of magnetism and a trace of hoarseness, which makes people feel sexy for no reason.


    Snow fine ear tip, in imperceptibly hot, red, itchy some uncomfortable.


    What''s more, the itchy feeling also passed along the tip of the ear towards the four limbs, making her whole person become crisp and numb.


    Xueqing bit her lip.


    Damn it! Is this guy admitting his mistake or being provocative?


    Although someone''s review seems to be profound, and his understanding of mistakes seems to be thorough, how can this method look like a trick to cajole unknown girls?


    Snow fine some awkward move body, want to leave someone far.


    Hum! Someone not only uses words to deceive, but also wants to practice. She must not be succeeded by someone.


    It''s a pity that Xueqing is held in someone''s arms and put on someone''s legs. Where can she go?


    Xueqing feels that she has given up struggling sometimes.


    It''s like every time someone comes, you have to hold her and let her sit on his lap.


    Someone seems to have a special attachment to it.


    She tried to fight several times, but unconsciously agreed.


    Snow fine don''t know, she is uncomfortable move and move, the result is to provoke someone''s heart fire suddenly burned up, more uncomfortable than her, this is also inadvertently, punished someone.


    No way, for Dragon flame, holding his favorite woman in his arms, and this woman is still moving, a man can''t help it.


    "Lord, you don''t have to!" Snow fine a face sincerity of say: "you keep original good, your this mouth already enough belly black, enough poisonous tongue, if add a little honey, that really mouth honey belly sword."


    Dragon flame, "..." Woman, are you lighting a fire? "


    I didn''t pay attention to Xueqing''s words at all.


    No matter how ugly he is, he can''t resist his suffering.


    Xueqing, "..."


    He looks confused.


    I can''t keep up with the rhythm of dragon flame.


    "Don''t move!" Dragon flame gnashes its teeth.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s like got it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lord, do you want me to put out the fire? " Snow fine a face innocent way.


    In the heart, but happy bloom.


    She wanted to sympathize with someone, but she couldn''t control her upturned mouth.


    It''s not that she''s unkind, it''s - she''s just unkind!


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The blue veins on the forehead jumped.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think? " The way of dragon flame.


    With the sound of molars.


    How can the little woman''s little mind escape his eyes?


    Don''t you just rely on the baby in your stomach?


    He keeps an account of it, and then he will get back the money with interest!


    Snow clear, "..." I''m afraid your son doesn''t agree. "


    Snow fine endure to smile, appear special serious.


    However, in the eyes of the stars, there is a cunning light.


    The faint smile at the corner of the mouth, how to see how lovely.


    Dragon flame see snow fine this appearance, the fire in the heart can''t help but dissipate, the corner of the mouth also can''t help but hook up.There''s no way to take this little woman.


    Well, he''s got it.


    "When your brother-in-law and your sister went to Beijing, did they say what they planned to do in the future? Do you want to stay in Beijing, or do you want to continue to go abroad? " Dragon flame asked.


    He didn''t want to be teased by the woman in his arms. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself. He really put people in the right place and had to change the topic.


    Moreover, he really wants to know the plans of Zhang Mingyuan and Yuting.


    If Zhang Mingyuan could use him, he would not refuse.


    After all, it''s the bond of the future.


    He still believes in Zhang Mingyuan''s personality and talent.


    The court needs officials and talents like Zhang Mingyuan.


    Zhang Mingyuan returned to Beijing to report his work after his term of office. After dinner today, Xueqing really heard Yuting say it.


    "What my brother-in-law means is that he wants to stay in Beijing. He plans to visit some of Zhang''s students in a few days and walk around." Snow fine said.


    The Mingde Academy in Zhangjia produced a lot of talents, including many officials in the imperial court, and of course, some officials in the capital.


    Xueqing has always said that Zhang Mingyuan is not pedantic and knows how to be flexible. That''s what she said.


    The so-called walk, in fact, is to dredge the relationship, show your face.


    Otherwise, there are many officials returning to Beijing to report their work every year, waiting for the above arrangement, which may not be able to achieve their wish.


    Moreover, the waiting time is uncertain.


    If luck is bad and no one recommends it, who knows when it will be.


    Zhang Mingyuan has the character of a scholar, but he doesn''t stick to the stereotype and dogma of a scholar.


    For example, if you don''t want to get through the back door, you''d rather sit at home and wait for the pie to fall from the sky, rather than go around asking about it. You feel that doing so would be insulting and disrespectful.


    In fact, sitting at home with the so-called integrity and knowing nothing about the situation outside is really stupid.


    In Xue Qing''s opinion, such a person has no political sensitivity and is easy to get into trouble. I''m afraid he won''t be an official for long.


    For scholars, honesty is a good thing, worthy of respect, high quality is also admirable, maintaining the integrity of scholars is also admirable, but, conceited, pretentious, the human relations are regarded as a secret transaction, it does not let people like.

 Chapter 1260

    In Xue Qing''s opinion, this kind of person is definitely suspected of being sensationalist and unconventional.


    At the same time, Xueqing also thinks that some of them have inferiority and conceit, which leads to some strange hearts, such as angry youth and hatred of the rich.


    I don''t have strong backing and family support, so I hate those famous families and noble families.


    Then, self flaunt I am how noble, how different.


    I am the model of my generation!


    Anyone who doesn''t follow my code of conduct is a disgrace to a scholar.


    Everyone should have it!


    And still hard spray, spare no effort to spray!


    While spraying you to death, it also shows my noble quality and incomparable pride.


    In this way, can I not be famous?


    Is fame far from success?


    Perhaps, these are Xue Qing''s dark heart, but Xue Qing definitely has reason to think that her guess is correct at some time.


    Of course, then again, Zhang Mingyuan certainly won''t go around asking for a gift or something.


    He just brushed his face to remind people of him.


    In this way, if there is any good chance, he will know earlier.


    And those officials who have benefited from Zhang will recommend him as long as they have the ability.


    Otherwise, who knows you''re back?


    In fact, there is a big difference between this and backdoor trust.


    After all, Zhang Mingyuan''s own ability is there.


    Once his resume is taken out, it is also very showy.


    Zhang Mingyuan is not only the new champion of the year, but also very good in Meishan County in recent years.


    Meishan is the fiefdom of Xueqing. Xueqing has the most say in the development of Meishan.


    What''s more, there is a princess like Xueqing in Meishan.


    This is the only one. Among the officials in charge of performance appraisal, which one will give Zhang Mingyuan a bad comment?


    Therefore, Zhang Mingyuan''s so-called walk, the most important thing is to brush his face.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan slightly raised his eyebrow, "your brother-in-law dredges up the relationship everywhere, but he ignores me. Do you think I have no right and connections, so do you want to arrange for him or avoid suspicion? Or do you want to maintain the character of a scholar and show his disdain for power? "


    Snow fine direct smile, "you know my brother-in-law is not such a person, why to say so intentionally?"


    "People''s minds are unpredictable, and people''s minds have changed. Your brother-in-law and I have never been close friends. How can we know what kind of person he is?" Dragon flame said casually.


    However, slightly folded eyes, but covered the fundus of some emotions.


    Snow fine listen to the words of dragon flame, the smile on the face slowly fade.


    However, long Lieyan said, "besides, the Zhang family has always known how to protect themselves and never participated in the political parties in the imperial court. That''s why Zhang family has such a high reputation among the scholars."


    Xue Qing nodded silently and agreed with long Lieyan.


    As far as she knows, the Zhang family, as long Lieyan said, never participated in any faction of the imperial court, and always maintained a neutral attitude. It was a clear stream in the imperial court.


    And the students who came out of Mingde Academy in Zhangjia, as long as they became officials, almost all followed the style of Zhangjia and maintained the same attitude as Zhangjia.


    So that, for a long time, on the contrary, it formed a single faction in the imperial court.


    This faction is headed by Zhang Jia and takes the Qingliu route.


    Sure enough, long Lieyan continued: "almost all the people who come out of Mingde college in Zhangjia are from the Qingliu family of the imperial court. In order to maintain Zhangjia''s reputation, your brother-in-law is far away from me, which is also a matter of course."


    Long Lieyan said, "what''s more, if your brother-in-law wants to stay in Beijing, he doesn''t have to run around. Even if he doesn''t go my way, he can easily walk around and arrange a good place for your brother-in-law just by virtue of your family. After all, your family is not what it used to be. No matter your grandfather or your grandfather, he has the ability to help you My brother-in-law paved the way


    Long Lieyan said with a twinkle in his eyes, "and your adoptive father, my uncle Wang, has that ability, only --"


    only these people are inseparable from him. As long as you use the strength of these people, you will be in his team.


    Even if Zhang Mingyuan didn''t mean that, others would think so and couldn''t pick it out at all.


    Unless Zhang Mingyuan, without any help from the Lin family, directly contacted Zhang''s students and old friends, and came together with the Qingliu school in the imperial court to show his position.


    Although the words of dragon flame didn''t finish, Xueqing understood the meaning of dragon flame.


    Although most people now almost believe that the emperor intended to pass on the Dragon flame, it has not become a fact, has it?Before that, Zhang''s faction, which had been neutral for many years, wanted to avoid suspicion and showed that it was natural for them to take an attitude.


    I have to say that the Dragon flame analysis is very correct.


    The atmosphere of the room, because of the Dragon flame, produced a trace of depression and suffocation.


    A moment later, Xueqing suddenly sighed.


    Then he raised his eyes, looked directly at long flame with clear eyes, and said, "you''re right. If you follow Zhang''s consistent style, even if you are my brother-in-law''s brother-in-law, my brother-in-law should be far away from you, at least in the matter of re employment. After all, if you leave your relationship or our family relationship, you will not be able to be alone, It''s like standing in a line. That''s against Zhang''s purpose... "


    Xueqing said, "but my sister told me that when my brother-in-law walked around, besides showing his face, he went to show his attitude to show that he and you are close friends and relatives, and --"


    Xueqing gave a pause, stressed her tone, and continued: "and it''s not just my brother-in-law and you are relatives, but the whole family Zhang Jia and the seven princes'' mansion are relatives. "


    Dragon flame''s casual expression disappeared with a trace of seriousness.


    He is not stupid, immediately from the snow fine words to hear other meaning.


    By doing so, Zhang Mingyuan showed his intention of standing in line to the clean and influential figures of the Zhang school.


    What''s more, it represents the whole family.


    Zhang Jia has always been the leader of the Qingliu school, which can also be said to be the wind vane.


    When Zhang Jia comes to his side, it means that most of the scholars in the world will support him.


    Although dragon flame worships martial arts, it never underestimates the power of literati.


    After all, it is the duty of the generals to protect their families and defend their country, but it is mostly the literati who govern the country well.

 Chapter 1261

    "Does your sister really say that?" Dragon flame slightly surprised.


    "Of course, it''s true. Can you mix that up?" Xueqing glanced at him and said: "do you think my brother-in-law is so timid? So you didn''t take responsibility? So there is no vision


    When Xueqing said the last two words, the corners of her mouth turned up.


    In fact, her brother-in-law is very insightful and optimistic about her men.


    "You doubt my brother-in-law, are you doubting your own ability?" Xueqing poked the Dragon flame''s heart and said, "do you think you don''t have the ability to let my brother-in-law look up? Or do you think you don''t have the ability to sit in that position? "


    "Qing''er, do you think you are such a man?" Dragon flame mouth a hook, ask, "if I doubt their ability, do not prove that you have no vision?"


    Xueqing stares at the Dragon flame.


    Who just said he was clumsy?


    It''s a mouthful of steel teeth!


    "Of course I have a good eye!" Snow fine curled to curl a mouth, say.


    Someone in fact is disguised, want to let her boast about him!


    Sure enough, long Lieyan heard Xueqing''s words, a smile flashed in his eyes, a ruffian wanton in his mouth, and said: "it''s true. Your brother-in-law has a lot of vision, but the one with the most vision is my qinger."


    Dragon flame coax daughter-in-law''s cultivation, once again a step forward.


    Snow fine helpless rolled a white eye.


    Although someone is praising her, but it contains a strong sense of narcissism.


    "My brother-in-law means to enter the Imperial Academy, or The Ministry of accounts. " Snow fine said.


    "Department of accounts?" The Dragon flame raises its eyebrows.


    If Zhang Mingyuan wants to enter the Academy, he is not surprised.


    After all, since Zhang Mingyuan chose to stay in Beijing, it is natural for him to enter the Academy.


    Originally, when Zhang Mingyuan won the first prize, he could enter the Imperial Academy directly. However, Zhang Mingyuan was eager to serve the country and wanted to go down to the local government to do something for the common people, so he chose the local government to be the county magistrate.


    Now, if you want to go back to Beijing, you have to be qualified to enter the Imperial Academy, but since ancient times, it has been said that you can''t enter the cabinet without the Imperial Academy.


    Zhang Mingyuan, a young man of Qingliu, is the safest to enter the imperial court''s power center in the future.


    However, Zhang Mingyuan wants to go to the Department of household affairs, which makes long Lieyan a little strange.


    Although Hubu was the money bag of the imperial court, it was also the place with the most troubles and twists and turns.


    For Zhang Mingyuan, it is not a good choice.


    Moreover, the Ministry of household was controlled by Qiu Shangshu for many years. Although Qiu Shangshu was punished by the emperor for thinking behind closed doors, his influence in the Ministry of household still exists.


    Zhang Mingyuan, as the brother-in-law of dragon flame, went to the household department to be an official. It was like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. We could see how many difficulties he would encounter.


    If you are not careful, you will lose everything.


    Snow fine saw a long flame, slightly surprised expression, nodded, affirmative way: "is the door department."


    Seeing that Xueqing was so sure, long Lieyan thought a little and said, "your brother-in-law wants to Trample Qiu Shangshu to death? Thoroughly expose the household affairs, so that Qiu Shangshu has no place to turn over? "


    Although long Lieyan uses interrogative sentences, at the end of the day, there is a trace of affirmation in his tone.


    "After all, my elder sister doesn''t know much about it." Snow fine said: "but I guess, with my brother-in-law''s character and intelligence, should be you say this meaning."


    Snow fine finish saying, ask a way again: "do you think my brother-in-law is to enter the imperial academy good, still account department good?"


    After entering the Imperial Academy, Zhang Mingyuan could become a minister of the imperial court.


    If dragon flame wins the throne, Zhang Mingyuan can do his best to help dragon flame and make it easier in the court.


    If you enter the Department, you can fight Qiu Shangshu now and help long Lieyan directly.


    Moreover, in the future, if you can help the imperial court to take charge of the money bag, it will complement each other for long Lieyan.


    After all, it''s best to keep money in the hands of reliable people.


    Undoubtedly, Zhang Mingyuan is a reliable person for long Lieyan and Xue Qing.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan thought for a moment and said, "Hubu."


    Xueqing nodded, "I also think the Hubu is good. Although it''s hard, my brother-in-law''s ability definitely won''t be defeated by Qiu Shangshu. He should be able to return the Hubu clean and clean. It''s not like now. It''s dark, messy, and empty. The court has no money to fight. As a result, it''s all for me."


    Snow fine a think of that she took out so much silver to go out, the result only in exchange for a pile of can''t sell luxury goods, feel not worth it.


    Although, the silver is not hers.However, since she is going to marry the owner of the silver, the silver is her, right?


    I haven''t seen the owner of the silver. I''ve moved all my family and let her be my private property.


    Snow fine to this, still believe very much.


    As for the question of whether to lose or not, Xueqing doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    If dragon flame can finally ascend that position, Zhang Mingyuan will have dragon flame behind him no matter whether he wins or loses.


    If dragon flame can''t get on that position, Zhang Mingyuan will also be implicated even if he wins, and it''s hard to get a good end.


    Originally is tied to a rope of grasshopper, the final win or lose actually depends on the Dragon flame in the end can ascend the throne.


    Although from the current situation of the imperial court and the attitude of the emperor, long Lieyan is most likely to win the throne, no one is sure that there will be no change before the dust is settled.


    Not to mention the changes along the way, are there still few people who planned to usurp the throne?


    That seat is dazzling, destined to go through a bloodbath to finally ascend the cauldron.


    Dragon flame for snow fine words, very agree.


    The country''s money bag is empty. What can it take to resist foreign invasion, to provide relief to the victims, to strengthen the country and enrich the people, and so on?


    We can''t live without money, nor can we govern without money.


    If the emperor has no money in his hand and the Treasury is poor, then everything he does will be controlled by others.


    Is dragon flame a man who can be controlled by others?


    Of course not!


    Therefore, the purse must be good!


    "An empty Treasury is the beginning of the decline of the dynasty." Dragon flame said in a deep voice: "therefore, the household department must be handed over to a trustworthy person."


    Dragon flame directly delimits Zhang Mingyuan as a trustworthy person.


    At the same time, it seems that he has the whole world in his own hands.


    At this moment, Xueqing from the Dragon flame body, see for the throne in the momentum must be.

 Chapter 1262

    Although Xueqing has always known that longlieyan has the heart to win the throne.


    After all, in the position of dragon flame, if not, there will be no good end.


    However, dragon flame is not as strong as it is now. It seems that it has regarded the world as his own.


    Don''t you see that you have to hold the money bag of the country in your hand?


    Snow fine thought in the heart mother instrument world this occupation, thought looks good.


    So he nodded and said, "well, money bags must be kept tight."


    Xueqing did not ask how many officials in the imperial court were from the Dragon flame group.


    But she knew that anyone who had a close relationship with her family would support dragon flame.


    For example, her grandfather, her adoptive father, her brother-in-law, even loyal Marquis, and the generals who fought side by side with her, and so on.


    In fact, Xueqing sometimes doubts that if the emperor has no intention of passing the throne to longlieyan, will this person eventually usurp the throne?


    However, this idea snow fine also think in the heart, didn''t ask out.


    After all, it''s too sensitive.


    However, snow fine but by money bag, thought of another problem.


    "The Treasury is empty, and you are poor. Do you have a lot of silver in your hand?" Xueqing asked.


    From the silver, she naturally thought of the Niangniang Temple in Meishan.


    They also sent people to build Niangniang Temple and built other courtyards at the foot of the mountain. All these can be done with great financial resources.


    Although Xia Lianda said that Xia Qiusheng helped Zhang Luo, it was just a start.


    After all, it was the prince who paid the money.


    It is because of this that Xueqing feels that if she wants to get rid of the fake Bodhisattva in Niangniang Temple, she has to start from a certain prince.


    Long Lieyan listened to a question of snow fine mindless, stunned a Leng, don''t know how snow fine can suddenly ask like this.


    Moreover, Xueqing''s tone and attitude are clearly the meaning of audit.


    Dragon flame heart hit a sudden.


    As a prince, although he has private money, most of his property has already been given to the little woman in his arms.


    Of course, most, not all.


    Is He can''t have private money in his own hands?


    Dragon flame looking at snow fine that means not clear eyes son, acutely aware of the wrong son.


    "Don''t you know how much silver I have?" Dragon flame has some vague ways.


    It''s not that he wants to be vague, but there are some things that he can''t use or move at present.


    "Really?" Xueqing lengthened the tone.


    The doubt in the tone is obvious, let dragon flame want to pretend not to hear all can''t.


    "Qing''er, although I still have silver in my hand, I can''t use it now." Dragon flame reluctantly confessed, pleaded guilty to Fu FA''s attitude is also good, at least did not support snow fine, a clear look.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s true!


    However, snow fine did not continue to ask, also did not continue to sell the deliberately how dragon flame.


    Because the Dragon flame a wry smile, snow fine know some things not to put on the surface of time.


    In fact, Xueqing doesn''t want to participate in too many things about the government, or those things that longlieyan does behind her back. She''s not Wu Zetian, and she doesn''t have so much ambition and control.


    Men have men''s career, women also have women''s hobbies.


    To paraphrase a common saying, men conquer the world, women conquer men.


    All she had to do was conquer the man in front of her.


    Besides, everyone should have his own secret. Even she has her own secret. Didn''t she tell long Lieyan?


    Dragon flame clearly guessed some, but never asked.


    It''s a respect for her.


    He respects her, and of course she respects him.


    She has no inclination to pry into other people''s privacy.


    Even if this man is the one she decided to work with for a lifetime.


    She believes that when the time comes and the opportunity matures, no matter she or he, he or she will tell each other all he or she can, without reservation.


    However, things about Niangniang Temple cannot be blurred.


    She really didn''t want to be offered to the altar when she was alive, and she had to worry about the common people''s giving birth to children and marrying daughters.


    It''s not that she''s modest, it''s that she really doesn''t have that ability.


    At that time, it''s easy to show up and be attacked by the group.


    After all, it''s enough to pretend to force this kind of thing.


    Otherwise, it''s easier to go too far than to turn over.


    "You say, why do you want me to have a statue? Then put the statue on the altar and let people smell it sooner or later? " Snow fine appearance of a pair of reckon, the quality that distresses a head asks a way.In fact, her heart is still warm.


    After all, someone who does this sincerely puts her in the heart, remembers what she once said, and draws a blueprint.


    Dragon flame hear snow fine to want to ask of originally is this affair son, can''t help of a sigh of relief.


    Pick pick eyebrow, said: "Meishan is your fiefdom, in your fiefdom, Meishan people should give you up."


    The snow is clear, the corner of the mouth is a smoke.


    It turns out that someone really wants to give her up.


    "Do you know that feeling is very strange, as if you are dead and worshipped?" Snow fine some headache way: "I good a big living person, why want to be treated as dead?"


    "Bah, bah, bah! What nonsense? Bah, bah, bah, bah The Dragon flame facial expression a change, the facial expression cold fierce way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh? What do you mean?


    "Don''t you hear me?! Come on Dragon flame ordered.


    The tone of dragon flame is cold and heavy for a few minutes, and there is a trace of cold and evil in the eyes, as if those warm colors are the illusion of snow clear.


    This person is so cool.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why is this guy so serious all of a sudden?


    Snow fine at the moment unexpectedly on the body of dragon flame, felt the fierce and cruel domineering, that kind of cold aggressive breath pours on the face.


    Well, it''s like this. That''s what someone should have.


    However, when Mao was facing her, she was a little unhappy?


    Xueqing feels a little wronged.


    But -


    "bah, bah, bah..."


    Snow fine to this person that although cold, but still deep have the handsome face of type, mercilessly bah a few.


    Dragon flame seems to be relieved, and then --


    "well, tongyanwuji, what''s the past, what''s the worship, don''t talk about it in the future!" The Dragon flame again a face serious reiteration way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s all black.


    Well, the little grievance in my heart is gone without a hiccup.


    What''s more, there are lots of sweetness.

 Chapter 1263

    "Lord, feudal superstition is a must." Xueqing is serious about educating someone.


    It is very important to set up correct three outlooks!


    A prince is usually decisive in killing and cutting, and his means are vicious, which makes people feel like a villain.


    How in such a small matter, it has become the same virtue as the old God stick?


    Isn''t it spreading the idea of feudal superstition?


    It''s a smash!


    Snow fine just feel someone''s person set to find back, the result instantly collapsed again.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, long Lieyan opens his mouth and bites Xueqing''s face.


    Although, it''s just a small bite.


    However, Xueqing still felt as if there was a feather on the tip of her heart.


    The feeling of delicacy is like a dragonfly passing through the calm lake, leaving a circle of shallow ripples and spreading in all directions.


    "I have no conscience. Who''s the reason, my king?" Dragon flame said.


    I really want to bite hard, but I can''t bear it.


    Only the indulgence and indulgence in the eyes reveal the helpless and tolerant mood.


    He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but since he met this little woman, he had a sense of awe for ghosts and gods.


    There are too many secrets and too many incredible things in the little woman in his arms that he has to face up to. Maybe there are things that he can''t control and doesn''t know.


    The more he cherishes the little woman in his arms, the more he worries that he can''t have her forever.


    Even the bottom of my heart is always a little inexplicable worry, worried that when I wake up one day, she will suddenly disappear.


    He never thought that there were really spirits in the world, but he was willing to believe it for her sake.


    She is so smart and beautiful, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks, or a mountain elf who has become an immortal.


    All the women in the world are not as charming as she is alone.


    He put her on the altar, let her be loved by the people, accumulate merits for her, increase the power of belief for her, just to make her smooth and healthy, stay in this world forever, and accompany him forever.


    Xueqing didn''t know that longlieyan had so much thought and worries. After hearing longlieyan''s words, she laughed and said, "you offer up my statue to be worshiped. Have you ever thought about how I can protect those people''s wishes? When people come to seek marriage, can I really promise them a good marriage? If someone asks for a son, can I really give birth to a fat boy? "


    Snow fine said here, picked pick eyebrows, coquettishly blinked an eye, tone with a trace of ridicule, and said: "again, that is the job of the old moon, and the old moon job, you are not afraid of the old moon run down to find you trouble?"


    "Marriage is decided by heaven. Individuals have their own fate and fortune. Even if some people go to Yuelao temple, they may not be able to get what they want. Otherwise, where are there any mad men and women in this world?" Looking at the soft little woman in her arms, long Lieyan said with reason: "in fact, what people want is just peace of mind. Since it''s for peace of mind, who is not for peace of mind?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    It seems that someone is very clear.


    Besides, it seems to make a lot of sense.


    Dragon flame is to put snow fine to embrace in the bosom, chin put in snow fine of neck side, deeply took a breath.


    The sweet smell fills his nose, which makes him feel peaceful and peaceful.


    Then, with a trace of pride in his voice, long Lieyan continued: "I''m afraid you don''t know. Now the people in Meishan County have regarded you as a God. Even the original idea of son preference has changed. Many people want to be a princess and a princess''s daughter, because this idea is not only for the rich but also for the common people The common people will be willing to pray in the empress temple where you are worshipped, even if it is just for your happiness. "


    When long Lieyan said this, he hesitated and said: "as for the matter of asking for a son, you don''t have to do anything. As long as you wait for your baby to be born, those people who are eager for your son will go all the way to kneel down to worship your statue. They don''t have to think about your happiness. They can have many children."


    In the tone of dragon flame, it has completely become proud, and there is a trace of xiaopa se.


    Moreover, the expression is so natural.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She''s the one who gave birth, and he''s always there.


    However, her belly will be a living sign by then.


    Besides, it''s a living sign that no one can smash.


    After building the temple, she raised her eyebrows and prayed for the benefit of the peopleXueqing, "..."


    Is this man for her or for himself?


    "In fact, you want to show your noble character of serving the people wholeheartedly? I''m afraid it''s not for the people to worship me, but for your own reputation, right? Shall I go to the temple to correct your name and praise you? " Snow fine ground small white teeth, along with someone''s words, squint at someone, really don''t know is the angry, or the funny.


    She was drunk with someone''s behavior and remarks.


    "Ha ha..."


    Dragon flame low smile, and then bow in Xueqing that red Yanyan small mouth, quick peck.


    "Thank you, princess."


    Xueqing, "..."


    What a shameless man!


    No matter how shameless someone is, Xueqing finds herself convinced by someone.


    Moreover, if you look at someone''s meaning, even if she doesn''t agree, someone won''t change his mind.


    The statue of Princess plum blossom is bound to be worshipped in the Niangniang Temple.


    If you can give people a sustenance and comfort in your heart, it will be regarded as doing good every day.


    Xueqing thought, when she went to visit her fiefdom, would she occasionally go to her temple door and give out some pills mixed with water drops in the space?


    There are drops of water in the pill. Maybe some of the women who are eager for children will take it. It will blossom and bear fruit, and give birth to a big fat boy or something.


    In that way, I can be regarded as a bit worthy of the name, and I can live up to the pious kneeling request of others.


    However, in that case, will you be famous?


    Even living in the capital, some people come to their homes to worship her?

 Chapter 1264

    Snow fine think of that kind of situation, feel a little chilly, can''t help laughing, found his brain hole open enough, think far enough.


    This is a point that complements a certain prince.


    As everyone knows, snow fine at this time feel funny scene, one day actually happened in front of her.


    After all, three treasures in one child are too rare.


    What''s more, the three treasures in her stomach are very rare.


    Even if she didn''t want to be famous!


    Xueqing is famous for her smart head, her own strength, her ability to make money, and her top beauty. Unexpectedly, one day, she will be famous for being a woman.


    What''s more, it''s completely crush, without any rival, which makes people convinced.


    In fact, Xue Qing has always known that the power of religious belief is enormous, especially in this era.


    There are too many things that can''t be explained by science, so people give those things that can''t be explained to the gods.


    Xueqing is not a God, and she doesn''t know whether there are gods in the world, but she can''t explain what happened to her with science, so she doesn''t comment on gods.


    But if there are gods in this world, she is willing to pray for them to let the people have a share of well-being.


    Since she came to this world across time and space, she is willing to contribute to this world.


    For the sake of the people she loves, she is willing to love this era.


    Even if she can''t get rid of the shackles that have bound the millennium, she is willing to weaken it and try to change it with her own strength.


    Snow fine think like this, in the heart can''t help surging up a pious, eyes son become quiet and distant.


    Halo yellow candle light hit in the corner of Xueqing''s eyes, let the original delicate appearance, cage on a layer of sacred light and shadow.


    Such a snow fine with a trace of mystery does not belong to the world, people dare not blaspheme, dare not touch, can only look up to worship.


    Dragon flame heart suddenly a shock, can''t help but arms tight, snow fine tightly embrace in the chest.


    Just now, he had a sense of fear in his heart, as if the next moment, Xueqing would gradually go away in the light and shadow.


    Even if he works hard, he can''t catch


    Xueqing was pressed on her chest by someone, almost out of breath.


    "You What''s wrong? Want to suffocate me? "


    Xueqing''s vague voice came from someone''s chest.


    The sound wave hits on someone''s chest, passes through his thin clothes, and is mixed with the frenzied heartbeat, forming a perfect resonance.


    Dragon flame wakes up from this resonance, and knows that the little woman in her arms is still in her arms, and really exists.


    Quickly gathered strength son, lift snow fine head, let snow fine can breathe.


    Snow fine big gasped a few breath, can''t help but angry dragon flame one eye, "you suddenly what crazy?"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    He is really crazy.


    She scared me crazy.


    "Don''t leave me, you know? Never In the sound of the dragon''s flame, there was a trace of cruelty.


    He would not allow her to leave him if she was poor!


    However, if you listen carefully, you can still find that there is an uneasiness and tension in the sound of dragon flame.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes, "why should I leave you? You have power, you have power, you have cars, you have houses... "


    Xueqing said that, with a dandy smile on the corner of her mouth, she deliberately raised longlieyan''s chin with her fingers, then looked at longlieyan''s handsome face, and continued in a frivolous and appreciative tone: "besides, there''s silver with beauty. Hehe, where can I find such a good man? Am I stupid to leave you? "


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Well, he was teased by his little woman.


    However, a heart but with snow fine words, inexplicable down.


    It is true that some of them are clever and some of them are bad, just like a sly little fox.


    It''s not the shadow that seems to be illusory and will float away with light waves at a touch.


    "Well, in the future, power, money and this beautiful face will be given to you, only you." Dragon flame relaxed, the corner of the mouth smile way.


    In the deep black eyes, the brilliance is shining, just like the vast sea of stars in the night sky.


    "Well, you said it yourself, just for me." Snow fine as if to grasp the handle, elated way: "if you later morning and evening, left embracing right embracing, don''t blame me to dump, don''t you."


    Although it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines in this dynasty, as a prince, how many women can be on the Royal jade plate, there are rules of etiquette and law, but I''m sorry, she can''t accept it.


    Xueqing then stretched out her tender hands, pulled the Dragon flame''s face to both sides, and deliberately showed a fierce look, and said: "especially your 360 degree beauty, can only be appreciated by the princess, remember?""Remember." Dragon flame mouth with a smile, soft nod, without the slightest sense of resistance.


    Xueqing, "..."


    All of a sudden, I feel like I have no sense of achievement.


    That''s good, isn''t it?


    What about someone''s steel teeth?


    Is it difficult to replace the denture?


    "Qing''er, what is 360 degrees without dead angle?" Dragon flame asked.


    Xueqing, "..."


    360 degrees without dead angle


    It doesn''t seem to be the language of this era.


    "What''s more, it seems to be more appropriate to describe women in prosperous times." Dragon flame not only has a quiet voice, but also has a quiet look in his eyes. He also exudes a sense of resentment, which also contains a little grievance.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Such a big man, who can bear to be a little daughter-in-law?


    How could she feel that she had committed heinous crimes?


    It''s a big bully!


    "Cough..." Snow fine dry cough two, say: "you this is sex discrimination! Why can such beautiful words as beauty in flourishing age only describe women? How can you value women more than men? "


    Xueqing said here, made a look of heartache, and said: "you are a good man, the prince of Dayan, the king of the dynasty. You look down on yourself. You even think that such a beautiful word as Shengshi Meiyan is not worthy of use, alas!"


    Xue Qing sighed, shook her head, patted long Lieyan on the shoulder, and continued: "young man, don''t belittle yourself. You are not worse than a woman, but just a word. You can afford it."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Why did he have the illusion that the little woman in his arms was not a human being?


    Can she be a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, or a mountain monster who has been cultivated?

 Chapter 1265

    Although Xueqing doesn''t know what dragon flame has decided in her heart, she is acutely aware of the uneasiness and tension of dragon flame at that moment.


    However, Xueqing did not point out.


    She didn''t know why dragon flame''s mood came from, but she guessed that it must have something to do with her secret.


    Since she can''t be frank, she won''t take the initiative to ask.


    And if he doesn''t ask, she doesn''t say.


    At the same time, she also knew that as long as she did not say it, he would not ask.


    In fact, Xueqing also hesitated and hesitated, thinking whether to expose her secret in front of the Dragon flame.


    It''s very easy to break the window paper.


    After all, dragon flame should have guessed something vaguely.


    In a word, there will be no more secrets.


    However, Xueqing didn''t speak at last.


    She is sure that she believes in this man, but she doesn''t know why. There is always a voice in her heart telling her that she can''t say Can''t say


    The voice made her feel uneasy, but she knew that she was willing to accompany this man and stay with him all her life.


    Xueqing uses a very down-to-earth way, even pretending to be a dandy, to dispel the uneasiness of longlieyan. However, the uneasiness in her heart has never dissipated.


    What''s more, when she was in Qingshan village, Tian just invited an old Taoist who had no skills. This old Taoist only used a basin of black dog blood, which made her almost unable to move.


    Later, when she saw Tiansuan, she felt the danger before she opened her mouth. It can be seen that her body, because it is not original, has some problems.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to be burned by people as a monster, and doesn''t want to be accepted by monks and Taoists.


    She hasn''t lived enough, there are good years to wave, there are babies to feed, there are beloved men around to join hands


    All in all, unconsciously, in this world, she has too much to give up.


    Family, love, friendship


    In her last life, she never got it, or disdained to get it. It can also be said that it was too luxurious to get it. She felt it in her whole life. Therefore, she cherished it very much and was very careful for fear of missing it.


    However, even though Xueqing was upset, she could not appeal to others.


    Even the man she trusted.


    At this time, long Lieyan looks at Xueqing''s pretentious old and lovely appearance, perfectly comforted by Xueqing.


    He likes to tease his own little woman, and even more likes her clever and cunning appearance in front of him.


    Especially that pair of eyes emitting bright light, whenever this time, the light will shine into his heart, dispel the darkness, drive away the ice cold, let his heart is bright, happy, as if full of spring sunshine.


    So, he spoiled her, used her, hurt her, indulged her


    "Well, Qing''er, I''ll only let you enjoy my beauty in the golden age." Long Lieyan could not bear to punish the little woman who made fun of him. He could only rely on her and let her continue to be proud.


    At the same time, I also continue to appreciate the little woman this pair of proud and coquettish small appearance.


    "Good! A word from a gentleman Snow clear a head.


    Sure enough, the successful expression of careful thinking showed incisively and vividly.


    "The sea is dry and the stone is rotten, and it will never change!" Dragon flame looks at Xueqing deeply.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Someone suddenly uses this kind of affectionate eyes, and is tired of the tone of life, saying such old and sentimental words, unexpectedly let her heart suddenly miss a beat.


    And then "bang bang" fast beat up.


    She was a little flustered.


    Flustered, her face swelled with dry heat and her ears turned red.


    Sure enough, she was used to someone''s black tongue. She could not stand it if she was so affectionate.


    Is it difficult to She''s masochistic, too?


    Ah, ah -


    in Xueqing''s heart, there was a long string of Groundhog screams.


    She was shocked by herself.


    I''ll rub it!


    No way! hold still!


    Even if someone changes the style of painting, he should be indifferent.


    So, Xueqing suddenly burst out a heart-catching smile, smile bent a pair of big eyes, said: "this is what you said, but I will remember for a lifetime."


    "I said, remember for a lifetime." Long Lieyan nodded with a smile: "however, Qing''er, you are only allowed to appreciate the beauty of Wang''s flourishing age. For the sake of fairness, should you be self-contained and not smile at other smelly men?"


    Dragon flame said at the end, the tone with a sour lemon flavor.Snow clear, "..." When did I smile at other smelly men? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yin Yichen is back. " The way of dragon flame.


    Snow clear, "..." So? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon flame just looks at Xueqing in her eyes.


    With a little sadness, two little grievances, three little sadness, the rest is the dark.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why does she feel a little guilty?


    It seems that she is a heartbreaker!


    "Cough!" Xueqing coughed two times and said, "I''ve already said that between brother Yin and me, it''s just brother and sister."


    Although she has explained it many times, someone seems to like to make her repeat it.


    "You are brother and sister to him, but he is not to you." Sad tone, listen carefully, which is also mixed with the sound of gnashing teeth.


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    She really doesn''t want someone to hold on to this all the time.


    However, she did not admit that what someone said was true.


    Yin Yichen did have other thoughts for her before.


    Even more, if someone hadn''t deliberately made trouble, she and Yin Yichen would have been engaged for a long time.


    "What''s more, he has threatened me before, which shows that he has always been greedy for you." The flame of the dragon is again way, the voice of gritting teeth increases.


    "So? You want to kill him? " Xueqing glanced at the Dragon flame, "but I remember that before someone jumped off the cliff, he thought he had noble sentiment and great mind. In front of hundreds of thousands of troops, he entrusted me to brother Yin. Maybe I should fulfill someone''s wish..."


    "I''m wrong!" Dragon flame suddenly interrupted Xueqing''s words, his arms tightened, staring at Xueqing''s eyes, said: "your life, no, is the next life, the next life, in a word, life after life, can only belong to me!"


    With the sound of the earth, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth, the Dragon flame sent out an overwhelming atmosphere of desperation.

 Chapter 1266

    It''s a very emotional moment, but Xue Qing tilted her head, slightly picked the corner of her eyes, revealing a casual style, and said lazily: "although your face can be regarded as the beauty of flourishing age, it must be tired of looking at it from generation to generation, so what''s life after generation..."


    "How?" The dragon''s flame seemed to smile rather than smile.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Snow fine stop don''t say, because someone deep black eyes, has narrowed up.


    Although squinting, but it contains the storm, but it is no secret to send out.


    There is also that smiling expression, slightly raised corners of the mouth, how to see how dangerous unpredictable.


    Snow fine feel, if she put the following words out, afraid will happen indescribable things.


    Ha ha Appropriate tease is OK, the bottom line or don''t touch.


    After all, it''s rare for others to be so emotional. Even if they don''t cooperate, they can''t splash cold water, can''t they?


    Snow fine feel, oneself still very kind.


    As a result, Xueqing''s painting style changed and she said with a smile: "I''m never tired of seeing it all the time. After all, my eyes are nurtured by your beauty. As for those vulgar fans, how can they get into my eyes? Right? "


    The Dragon flame grinds its teeth, "little fox!"


    Not only dislike him, but also take him as a metaphor like a woman again and again. Don''t think he can''t see it. He just can''t bear it.


    Reluctant to scold her, reluctant to beat her, reluctant to punish her, so in addition to conniving at her, what can we do?


    Snow fine happy Jiao smile.


    At the same time, I sympathize with someone for a second.


    After all, it''s very pleasant to let the seven princes, who are in the court, be frustrated again and again.


    To this, snow fine can not admit oneself to have bad root.


    She felt that she was working for the public. She wanted some justice for those who had been bullied by someone''s cold face and temper.


    Dragon flame looked at this exquisite flower like dimple, angry and funny, but also helpless.


    He found himself facing the little woman in his arms, more and more helpless.


    If you don''t dare to be angry with her, you can only be angry with her.


    Well, he remembers all the accounts. After she gives birth to the baby, he will see how he can recover the money with interest.


    Snow fine still don''t know at this time, in the small book of dragon flame, added a pen to her again.


    So that, one day in the future, Xueqing holds her aching old waist, her legs are soft and her feet are soft.


    Xueqing laughed, then looked a positive, said: "you don''t always paranoid, although I''m not a man, a man of nine Ding what, but my plum blossom princess is also the word, the line is sitting end, since I promised to marry you, absolutely will not have any private affair with other men, I''m not the kind of eating bowl, want to In the pot, I''m waiting for this one, and then I''m hanging that one. She''s a woman who''s fickle, frivolous, and doesn''t love herself... "


    "You mean I''m in the bowl, and Yin Yichen is in the pot? " Dragon flame slowly way: "why is he so much older than me?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    There''s not enough brain.


    What is so much?


    Is that what she meant?


    Is the pot bigger than the bowl?


    Or is it bigger in the pot than in the bowl? Or How much?


    How can it sound so childish?


    It''s like a child begging for food. How can he be bigger than me.


    After listening to someone for a long time, you just notice the bowl and the pot?


    "You are a piece of fat in a bowl, he is a pot of broth in a pot." Snow fine taut want to upturned corners of the mouth, righteous words of the road.


    In fact, broth is definitely more nutritious than fat.


    She loves broth.


    However, people in this era regard fat as a good thing.


    Xueqing can only do as the Romans do.


    Sure enough, a prince was perfectly pacified.


    Even if - it''s compared to fat.


    "Well." Dragon flame nodded with satisfaction.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She felt that she had a better understanding of a prince.


    Snow fine son carefully looked in front of this serious, and handsome incomparable man, the corners of the mouth subconsciously twitch for a while, can''t bear to look down.


    The feeling of disobedience is too strong, hot eyes.


    It is clear that such a handsome and high cold domineering president fan Er, how willing to be compared to a piece of greasy fat?


    It can only be said that she doesn''t understand men''s world.


    In front of Xueqing''s eyes, this handsome man with deep facial features and sharp edges suddenly turned into a middle-aged uncle shaped fat piece with Mediterranean, big belly and greasy faceSnow fine suddenly a burst of chills, quickly away eyes son, efforts to put emotion back on track.


    There is no way, looking at this face, if any thoughts fly, she feels that her three outlooks are in danger.


    "Elder brother Yin and I have made it clear for a long time that nothing will happen between us except brother and sister. Elder brother Yin is a gentleman and will never do anything beyond the rules. In the future, our relationship is just brother and sister." Snow fine solemnly says.


    "Well! He doesn''t want to have any other relationship! Otherwise, I have many ways to make him unable to return to the capital all his life! " Dragon flame proud way.


    He didn''t use any means to let Yin Yichen suffer all his life in the frontier fortress. He was kind-hearted.


    If it was not for Yin Yichen who had helped his little woman, he would not let him go back to Beijing smoothly.


    When he thought of the man who was more beautiful than him, although he would not admit it, but still had a sense of crisis, he was very uncomfortable because he had been coveting his little woman and almost succeeded.


    I wish I could send away the gangster who wanted to take advantage of the fire and almost succeeded, so as not to wander in front of my little woman.


    What an eyesore!


    Do you want to do it?


    "You can''t deal with brother Yin! I owe a lot to brother Yin. If you don''t help me repay him, don''t embarrass him. " Snow fine stares dragon flame one eye, exhort a way.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Originally did not want to deal with, now suddenly want to!


    However, at the thought of the woman around Yin Yichen, long Lieyan suddenly chuckled.


    "Is Wang such a mean man? Since you said that you are only brothers and sisters with him, of course, I will not embarrass him. Not only that, I will also congratulate him on his beautiful marriage. I will give him a big gift another day. "


    Hum! I won''t embarrass him. Naturally someone will accept him for me!


    Don''t be too schadenfreude when long Lieyan laughs.


    Xueqing is not surprised that long Lieyan knows that Yin Yichen is following a woman.


    Since someone is in Yin Yichen, he will know as soon as he comes back, of course, he will not ignore that there are others around him.


    What''s more, she''s a woman.

 Chapter 1267

    Xueqing looked at the Dragon flame and said sincerely: "Lord, I believe for brother Yin, if you don''t laugh so schadenfreude and are more sincere, your congratulations will be more persuasive and, of course, more trustworthy."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have persuasion or not, and it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, as long as I''m happy." Dragon flame happy way.


    Yes, he''s really happy now.


    That''s the most important thing!


    When you look at your rival, you feel comfortable.


    Xueqing is speechless about someone''s villain mentality.


    It''s the representative of a small stomach.


    Xueqing gave up saving someone.


    No way, someone''s careful eye has been deep into the bone marrow, terminally ill, no help.


    However, Xue Qing''s curiosity has been hooked up.


    "What kind of person is the woman around brother yin? Where are you from? What''s the square of the year? Is it beautiful? No, you don''t have to ask. It must be beautiful! "


    Snow fine used ten thousand affirmative and firm tone.


    Then, he continued: "otherwise, if you are a little bit mediocre, standing beside the world''s most beautiful elder brother Yin, won''t you be set off as a dog''s tail? That''s not a good match


    Xueqing said here, did not find dragon flame more and more black face, think of Yin Yichen that pair of evil appearance, eyes shook for a while.


    It was hard for her to imagine what kind of gorgeous woman she was, standing beside Yin Yichen, would not be compared.


    In principle, it takes absolute courage for a woman to marry a man who is more beautiful than herself.


    Otherwise, no matter how proud a woman is, she will become inferior.


    In this way, daily inferiority can give a woman a living sense of inferiority. There is something wrong with her heart.


    Xueqing tried to imagine those modern movies and TV stars. After wearing the costume of ancient costume drama, she stood beside Yin Yichen


    It''s like Few can match the face of Yin Yichen


    I don''t know what kind of gorgeous woman brother Yin brought back?


    Xueqing doesn''t think she can imagine it.


    Since she couldn''t imagine it, Xueqing continued: "with elder brother Yin''s fastidiousness, she certainly can''t see those mediocre and vulgar powder. Elder brother Yin has always had a high and poisonous eye, and it''s not that he can''t get into his eyes at all. Since he can stand beside elder brother Yin, he must be as beautiful as an immortal, and no one can match him I can''t wait to see what a peerless beauty she is. She can be allowed to stay by elder brother Yin... "


    Xueqing''s mouth crackled and said more smoothly, praising Yan Yichen''s appearance and raising her eyes.


    In addition, her eyes are shining, and she is completely confused by beauty.


    Xueqing absolutely does not admit that she is Yangou, but as soon as she sees Yin Yichen''s face, she feels that she will lose her integrity.


    After all, beauty and beauty are scenery. Everyone likes to see beautiful scenery, at least it is eye-catching.


    Xueqing is more and more excited. On the contrary, longlieyan''s face is more and more black, and the light in his eyes is more and more swarthy and cold. It''s freezing a thick layer of ice.


    Even the fists unknowingly clenched, the veins on the back of the hand were bulging.


    If Yin Yichen appeared in front of him now, there would be no doubt that the Dragon flame would blow Yan Yichen''s face.


    A big man, grow into a sissy, really lose man''s face!


    It''s not as good as destroying your face directly?!


    So as not to flaunt around and harm the women in the world!


    "Click, click..." A few bony bumps.


    Snow fine shut up, puzzled eyes son toward voice to see.


    The voice came from her waist.


    Between her waist and abdomen, there was a long, well proportioned, well-defined hand.


    Xueqing did not forget that there was a thin cocoon in the palm of this big hand.


    The cocoon is thick but full of strength.


    But originally covers in her waist this big hand, at this time presented five fingers to bend to stretch the shape.


    The light sound of "click click" was made by the joint of the big hand.


    "What are you doing? Itching hands? " Asked Xue Qing.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Looking at you Qing''s eyes.


    He does itch, itching to hit people, kill people.


    "You Isn''t it jealous? " Snow fine hindsight of ask a way, the facial expression on the face matchless doubt.


    Dragon flame, "..." What do you say? "


    There is inexplicable sadness and inexplicable danger in the tone.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It seems to be true.


    Snow fine some funny way: "you this also too love to be jealous?"? Now that there are other women around brother Yin, what are you jealous of? "


    This man is a real man.In the past, when brother Yin was single, he was jealous, but now there are people around him, what else is he jealous of?


    Xueqing said, holding long Lieyan''s big hand, entangled with his five fingers, prevented someone from continuing to move his joints, and said: "you are the seventh Prince of Dayan Dynasty, just as the so-called position is big, the mind should be big, so, Lord, how can you be so careful?"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Hum, is he careful?


    Is this a matter of caution?


    "You talk about other men in front of your own men and praise them. Do you still have my husband in your eyes?" The low voice of dragon flame gnashing its teeth.


    I really want to put the little woman in my arms on the bed immediately and clean it up so that she has no energy to think about other men.


    Hum! What''s the use of a good face? It''s just a weak chicken.


    He can run over with one finger!


    Although Xueqing thinks it''s funny that a prince is jealous, she finds that she seems to like watching him jealous.


    Well, she admits that she has bad roots.


    However, in order not to let a prince get angry and go down to find Yin Yichen''s trouble, Xueqing still decides to appease a prince.


    So, Xueqing leans to look up and kisses a prince''s face quickly.


    Then, his face crimson said: "of course, I have you in my eyes, and only you, not only in my eyes, but also in my heart, only you."


    Xueqing''s words and actions directly pacify a certain prince, and make the resentment in his eyes less. The careful thought of looking for Yin Yichen''s trouble behind his back also goes out.


    But -


    "Qing''er, you are too perfunctory. You should..."


    Long Lieyan said, lowering his head and holding Xueqing''s bright red lips


    This let people love and hate small mouth, angry him all night, also let him think all night, finally can ruthlessly open to eat.


    Xueqing soon lost her mind under someone''s strong attack


    Although a certain Prince didn''t eat enough at last, he still had a sense of accomplishment when he saw the little woman in his arms as soft as water.


    As for Xueqing, she didn''t remember until she woke up the next morning what happened to the woman beside Yin Yichen. She didn''t even hear the slightest bit of news from long Lieyan.


    It''s really the color that makes the mind faint!


    Snow fine summed up such a few words to oneself.

 Chapter 1268

    Fortunately, Xue Qing''s curiosity didn''t last long.


    Because Yin Yichen himself came to the princess''s house, accompanied by the woman who made Xueqing curious.


    "Brother Yin!"


    Xueqing looks at Feng''s eyes, and the immortal spirit is floating, just like Yin Yichen, who is banished to the world. She smiles and welcomes them.


    However, the remaining light of his eyes swept the slim and strange woman beside Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen was dressed in a white wide sleeve robe, with her hair tied up and a white jade hairpin inserted. Her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, her nose was straight, her thin lips were red like rouge, and her expression was cold and casual. She didn''t look like a man in the ordinary world.


    However, Xueqing found that Yin Yichen was thin again.


    Originally, when Yin Yichen was in Beirong, although he was exposed to the wind and sun outside the Great Wall, his slender figure, which seemed to be able to turn into an immortal when the wind blew, had already gained some weight.


    But in a short time, Yin Yichen''s body shape became the shape of flying.


    In addition, wearing such a suit of wide robes and wide sleeves makes it even more obvious that people don''t eat fireworks.


    "Brother Yin, I don''t know that you just came from Jiutian yaochi." Xueqing looked up and down at Yin Yichen and said with a smile.


    In the heart is secretly some sad.


    And, some heartache.


    She believed that her feelings for Yin Yichen did not exceed those of her brother and sister, but even if they were brothers and sisters, she would feel sad to see Yin Yichen like this.


    She always knew that Yin Yichen was trying to put down her feelings for herself, but when she saw that Yin Yichen was so thin, she still felt guilty and distressed.


    Thinking about this, Xueqing''s eyes looked squarely at the woman beside Yin Yichen.


    "Brother Yin, this is..." Snow fine inquires a way.


    Yin Yichen''s expression was a little unnatural, "cough This is... "


    "I''m his woman, Ayn is my man." The woman said in a crisp voice.


    Xueqing, "..."


    What a simple woman!


    Snow clear subconsciously thought of the original Beirong Princess Saili.


    At the beginning, when Saili chased Yin Yichen, she was also so domineering.


    However, Sally gives people the feeling that she is unruly and willful, while this girl gives people the feeling that she is crisp and not offensive.


    Even if the same action, the same language, made by different people, but also different effects.


    Of course, in the eyes of different people, there are different feelings.


    With that, the woman took Yin Yichen''s arm like a demonstration.


    Yin Yichen''s face was flushed, and her expression became more and more unnatural. She wanted to push away the woman''s hand, but the woman didn''t let go.


    Snow fine quietly looking at two people, you push me to, don''t interrupt.


    What''s more, the light in the eyes is shining, obviously interesting.


    Xueqing was the first time to see the woman who could be so close to Yin Yichen but didn''t turn her face on the spot.


    Xueqing always knew that Yin Yichen avoided women like snakes and scorpions.


    At the beginning, Yin Yimin secretly told her that the Duke and wife of Zhenguo had been worried about Yin Yichen''s good masculinity.


    Therefore, as long as Yin Yichen was willing to accept women, no matter what kind of women they were, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo agreed.


    Yin Yimin once extremely hoped that Xueqing would become her sister-in-law, so when they exchanged letters, Yin Yimin said a lot of good things for Yin Yichen.


    And has been encouraging snow fine, said snow fine as long as agree to marry her brother, her mother certainly won''t because of family opinion and opposition.


    It is also because of this that Yin Yimin reveals to Xueqing that his wife is worried that Yin Yichen is not good at women but good at men.


    After all, this kind of thing Yin Yimin a girl''s family, if it is not really too want to let Xueqing marry Yin Yichen, will never reveal.


    At that time, Xueqing was just a peasant girl, and Yin Yimin knew that Xueqing was not the kind of woman who was greedy for wealth and wanted to cling to a high family.


    At the same time, she also knows that Xueqing is proud of herself and refuses to be wronged as a concubine. That''s why she exposes the background of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, hoping to encourage Xueqing.


    Unfortunately, Yin Yimin did not know her mother in the end.


    Because the Duke and wife of Zhenguo later knew that Yin Yichen liked Xueqing, so the worry about your son''s masculinity was eliminated.


    As a result, the idea of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo changed.


    It''s time to judge the situation and consider everything for the future of the government.


    As for his son''s life, of course, it can not affect the future of the government.


    Anyway, the woman her son likes will get married and have children sooner or later.


    Because of this, at this time, Xueqing saw that Yin Yichen let the woman close to him, and Yin Yichen seemed to be still in the middle of the two people, vaguely in the downwind, can you not be curious?At this moment, Xueqing understood why her elder sister said it was strange.


    I have to say that this scene fell in the eyes of other people, really strange.


    "Let go!" Yin Yichen clenched his teeth and whispered.


    "No! You are my man, of course I want to take good care of you The woman raised her head, insisted on her face, her voice was clear and sweet, her eyes were clear, and she had no intention of compromise.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not! " Yin Yichen gritted his teeth.


    The forehead blue tendon jumped, as if the relegation immortal finally went down to earth, with a trace of smoke.


    "Of course you are!" Women are persistent.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    Women, "..."


    Two people''s eyes collide, the opposite snow fine even can feel the spark in the air.


    As time goes by, the flying sparks become more and more intense, and then gradually weaken, turning into little sparks


    Finally, miraculously, it was Yin Yichen who compromised.


    The handsome face, like a banished immortal, showed a trace of helplessness and anxiety.


    However, it is no longer mandatory to push women away.


    There is a sense of self abandonment.


    "Whatever you want!" Yin Yichen seemed to spit out two words from his teeth and turned his head in anger.


    Snow fine more feel curious.


    At the same time, the heart is also faint silk happy.


    If Yin Yichen could find a woman who could accompany him and find his own happiness, Xueqing would not always feel indebted to Yin Yichen.


    Of course, she didn''t think so just for her own peace of mind, but sincerely hoped that Yin Yichen would get happiness.


    However, to tell you the truth, Xueqing really wants to know more and more what happened between this woman and Yin Yichen.


    What kind of appearance did Yin Yichen have to do with this woman?


    Is it difficult to Is there something left in someone else''s hands?


    Otherwise, why do people say that Yin Yichen is her man?


    Although Yin Yichen denies it, Xueqing always feels that she has no confidence in it.

 Chapter 1269

    Xueqing carefully looks at the woman in front of her.


    The woman is 15 or 16 years old, with bright eyes and white teeth. Although she is not a gorgeous beauty, she is also a pretty little lady.


    Especially that pair of eyes, clear and thorough, let a person see to the bottom, gratuitous give a kind of favor.


    Just with these eyes, you can feel that this woman is not a deep-seated person.


    Moreover, although the woman was not gorgeous, she was not compared with Yin Yichen.


    Because Yin Yichen''s Phoenix eyes and this woman''s clear apricot eyes, actually appear to complement each other, unreasonable match.


    Snow fine secretly said strange, then eyes fell on the woman''s dress.


    The woman was wearing a dress with complicated and beautiful patterns.


    Waist length jacket, blue and white color, wide cuffs, coupled with complex patterns, is quite special.


    Not only that, the woman''s shoulder, also slanting across a small cloth bag of the same color.


    The bag is bulging. I don''t know what''s in it.


    On the woman''s head, she wore a pure silver crown and a string of tassels, which fell on the woman''s smooth forehead, obscuring a red mark between her forehead.


    Xueqing can''t see the shape of the mark clearly, but she can judge that it should be a birthmark, not the flower mother of pearl.


    When the woman saw Xueqing''s eyes, she fell on her crown and asked in a crisp voice, "is my crown good-looking?"


    Then he shook his head and made a series of Jingling noises.


    Xue Qing nodded with a smile, "nice looking."


    "Well, you have a good eye. I think you look good too." The woman said with pride, "this is the most beautiful crown in our family."


    With the voice of women''s words, the sun hit the woman''s crown, reflecting a silver light.


    Under the light, the woman''s eyelashes are as long as cicada wings, and suddenly flash out a perfect silhouette.


    Pretty nose, porcelain white skin, bright red lips, slender neck


    The reason why Xueqing noticed the woman''s neck was that she was wearing a silver collar.


    There is a small silver lock under the silver collar.


    The shape of the small silver lock is unique. It turns out to be a winding snake.


    Most women are afraid of snakes. It''s the first time Xueqing has seen a small snake like lock on a woman''s collar.


    Snow fine looking at the snake shaped small lock, without reason to think of their own space in the small green.


    Heart with intention, small green suddenly appeared in the snow is covered by sleeves on the wrist.


    Little green, who absorbs the white fog in the space every day, feels that Xueqing is almost refined.


    Even, if one day Xiaolv can really turn into a human figure, standing in front of Xueqing, Xueqing will not be surprised.


    As the saying goes, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Xueqing herself is a strange existence. What else can she not accept?


    Xiaolv is suddenly taken out of the space by Xueqing. She fondly rubs Xueqing''s wrist and follows the old rules. She honestly disguises herself as a jade bracelet.


    In other words, Xiaolv has also made great contributions these days.


    The whole night guard of the princess mansion, little green made great efforts.


    Every night, Xueqing let Xiaolv out to help guard the warehouse.


    Anyway, little green has many disciples and grandchildren. There are many flowers and trees in the princess''s house, and it''s not uncommon that there are snakes and insects hidden.


    In the evening, it''s convenient for these snakes and insects who are used to the darkness to patrol the princess''s mansion.


    Xueqing doesn''t know how Xiaolv orders the snakes, or how these snakes and insects pass messages to each other. Anyway, as long as there is something abnormal in the house, Xiaolv will know, and then quickly tell Xueqing.


    It has to be said that the sheriff''s mansion has really been invaded by thieves several times.


    However, each time has not been close to the warehouse, was small green informed snow fine.


    Of course, the guards in the princess'' house and the seven kings'' house are not decorations.


    Little green found out, and so did the guards.


    It''s just that no little green has been found for a long time.


    In this way, the guards in the house are double insured.


    Because of the small green reason, snow fine even specially ordered to go down, the house is not allowed to scatter realgar and other things to drive away snakes and insects.


    Generally, in order to drive away snakes, insects, mosquitoes and ants, large families will spray realgar and other things in places with dense flowers and trees.


    And the princess mansion, snow fine specially ordered not to do that.


    For this reason, the gardener in charge of flowers and trees in the government is very upset, for fear that when the noble masters visit the garden, if they encounter snakes and insects, they will be scared, and he will die.


    Unfortunately, no one dares to listen to Xueqing''s orders.


    Fortunately, Xueqing also stated that if someone really meets snakes and insects, they will never punish the servants who manage the garden.Now Xiaolv sleeps in the daytime and wanders around the mansion at night. The whole mansion is its territory.


    Xiaolv was sleeping when she was taken out by Xueqing.


    Of course, was suddenly made out of snow fine, also did not lose his temper, just rubbed rubbed snow fine, continue to sleep.


    At this time, the woman opposite didn''t know why, her expression changed and released Yin Yichen''s arm.


    Then, the nose kept moving, chin slightly raised, as if smelling something.


    No, it''s not like it, it''s really smelling something.


    "What''s the smell? Smell it... "


    As the woman said, she looked around like a dog looking for meat and bones.


    Then, even step by step close to snow fine, get close to snow fine clothes, ruthless smell up.


    Xueqing is puzzled. I don''t know which one the girl is singing?


    So, the inquiring eyes looked at Yin Yichen, meaning to ask what happened?


    Where did Yin Yichen know what was going on?


    "Giza, what are you doing?" Yin Yichen had a black face and had a headache.


    The woman, that is, Jisa in Yin Yichen''s mouth, seemed not to hear Yin Yichen''s words, and still kept moving her nose around Xueqing.


    "Wow! You smell good. I like... "


    The woman murmured while smelling and saying, a face of surprise, even some intoxicated.


    Finally, the whole face, almost stick to the wrist of snow fine.


    Yes, it''s the wrist, and it''s wrapped around Little Green''s wrist.


    Fortunately, Xiaolv is blocked by Xueqing''s sleeve, and the woman doesn''t find it.


    Otherwise, it''s almost pasted up. If you see Xiaolv so close, Xueqing really can''t guarantee that people can''t find Xiaolv''s fake bracelet.


    Xueqing sees that Jisa seems to be going to grab her wrist. She turns her wrist and hides, and quickly throws Xiaolv into the space.


    In the heart, but raised a doubt.


    What Giza said is good smell, it seems that it''s not her good smell, but little green''s good smell.


    It''s obvious that Giza''s nose sucking suddenly started when little green came out of the space.


    What''s more, I found the wrist wrapped around little green accurately.


    Snow fine feel, this perhaps is not accidental, also is not accidental.

 Chapter 1270

    Sure enough, Giza''s next sentence confirmed Xueqing''s conjecture.


    "Why! Why does the smell fade? " Giza surprised way, a face of incredible.


    Then, shaking his head, like looking for milk to eat, his nose moved back and forth, and he continued to look for Xueqing and smell it.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The girl has a good nose.


    But what''s the smell?


    Is it difficult to Does little green have a distinctive smell?


    But why can''t you smell it?


    Snow fine eyebrow tip tiny Cu, in the heart rose a trace of doubt.


    "Giza!" Yin Yichen repressed his anger and drank low.


    Giza came with him. Now, it''s humiliating for him to do so?


    What''s more, it''s very impolite to smell around a girl''s body.


    If it wasn''t for Xueqing, she would have been angry and offended by other women.


    Yin Yichen wanted to tear Jisa off Xueqing.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t care, she can''t let her fool around!


    At this moment, he would rather GISA was still clinging to him as if he had just been.


    At the very least, it will not be so impolite and improper behavior.


    Yin Yichen thought like this, and reached out to pull GISA over.


    As a result, Giza seemed to be in a trance. She directly threw away Yin Yichen''s words and didn''t look at Yin Yichen. Her mouth seemed to appease the disobedient child and said perfunctorily, "ah Yin, don''t make trouble. I have business."


    Giza said, continue to play the dog looking for meat and bones action.


    Xueqing, the meat bone, "..."


    Yin Yichen''s face was almost black.


    Moreover, my heart is full of disbelief.


    This woman who has been clinging to him and pestering him, and can''t shake off, has shaken him off!


    He did not expect that he would stretch out his hand to pull a woman in a hurry, but he was thrown away.


    He has always hated the touch of women, let alone touch, even in front of him, he would be upset.


    If it wasn''t for Giza''s hard following, how could he drag her?


    But


    The green veins on Yin Yichen''s forehead suddenly jumped.


    The image of a banished immortal who didn''t eat people''s fireworks disappeared.


    Xueqing picked an eyebrow and looked at Yin Yichen''s angry and helpless appearance, feeling very strange.


    Giza''s behavior surprised her, while Yin Yichen''s behavior surprised her.


    Xueqing suddenly had a feeling that Yin Yichen would be planted on Giza in his life.


    "Your name is Giza, isn''t it?" Xue Ching looked at the girl who wanted to lie on her body and smiled. "Giza girl, maybe because I spray perfume today, so you feel good smell. I have just a few bottles in my hand. If you don''t mind, I''ll give you some good later."


    "Really? Great After hearing Xueqing''s words, Giza raised her head happily and finally let go of Xueqing''s clothes.


    Snow fine shallow smile nods, "of course."


    is just a few bottles of perfume.


    "Are you Xia Xueqing, plum blossom princess? The woman who made ayin remember even when he was seriously injured and in a coma? " Giza looked at Xueqing, clear eyes, can not see envy, also can not see envy, as if just curious in the complaint.


    Xueqing, "..."


    How does that make her answer?


    The first sentence is a good answer, and the second one feels awkward.


    However, brother Yin was seriously injured?


    Xue Qing subconsciously looked at Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen didn''t look very good, but it should have been OK.


    Xueqing soon forgot the embarrassment and only focused on the injury with Yin Yichen.


    Yin also Chen is different, see snow fine see the vision that comes over, in the heart don''t know some guilty.


    "No nonsense, Giza!" Yin Yichen''s face was a little embarrassed.


    He to snow fine mind, although two people know, but since he has decided to put down, should not give snow fine add worry.


    What''s more, Xueqing will be married soon.


    If something bad comes out, is not Yu Xueqing''s boudoir reputation in the way?


    He doesn''t want Xueqing to feel that he owes him all the time.


    In fact, Xueqing owes him nothing. It''s just that he can''t put it down.


    It''s his problem.


    He doesn''t want to worry about Xueqing because he can''t let go of his own.


    He hides his feelings and tells Xueqing that he is just her brother.


    But as if the naked snow in front of all his thoughts.


    It made him feel embarrassed."I''m not talking nonsense!" After listening to Yin Yichen''s words, Giza retorted rightfully, "when you were injured and in a coma, you were shouting Xueqing all the time."


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    Giza was always so unexpected that Yin Yichen felt as if he was a teenager in a short month.


    Xueqing didn''t pay attention to Yin Yichen''s embarrassment and asked anxiously, "brother Yin, are you hurt? How did you get hurt? Where did it hurt? How are you now? "


    When Yin Yichen saw that Xueqing was so worried about him, he couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. Wen Sheng said, "don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s just a small injury."


    "Can a minor injury be unconscious?" Xueqing didn''t believe Yin Yichen''s words at all, and said, "where was the medicine I left for you? Did you take it? That medicine is the most effective for strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan. It has curative effect on any injury. "


    When Xueqing and Yin Yichen separated at the beginning, she specially left him some pills made by herself.


    There are high-grade medicinal materials such as ginseng and pilose antler in the pill.


    Most of all, the pills were made from the water drops in her space.


    It''s absolutely a universal tonic pill that can cure injuries without damaging the key body.


    Xueqing only has basic medical knowledge, not proficient, but it doesn''t matter, who let the water drop in her space break off.


    At the beginning, his grandfather was so seriously injured. After taking the medicine she secretly sent to him, didn''t he immediately save his life?


    What''s more, even the old God stick can''t do anything about the unspeakable hidden disease of a certain prince. What''s the result?


    Is not let her with the power of space, hard to cure?


    Now even cubs are in her stomach.


    Although the process is a little too difficult to talk about, the result is still very good.


    As a result, Xueqing has 100% confidence in her own small pills.


    Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, the expression on his face was different for a moment, his eyes dodged for a moment, and said: "don''t worry, you have taken it."


    "What medicine? Yin, have you taken any other medicine besides the one I gave you? " "When did you take it?" Giza asked curiously? Why don''t I know? "


    Then, without waiting for Yin Yichen to answer, he thought of something, frowned and said, "can medicine be mixed? Since you''ve been taking the medicine I''ve prepared for you, how can you take other medicines at random? What should we do in case the drugs are in opposition? "

 Chapter 1271

    Giza''s little face was full of seriousness and disapproval.


    It is reasonable to say that Giza''s words are on the surface blaming Yin Yichen, but it is easy to misunderstand that Giza is aiming at Xueqing.


    At least, snow fine side of the two girls vanilla and jade leaf, is that way.


    Vanilla first stood up to defend her master. Looking at Giza, she strained her face and said, "how can this girl talk like this? How can we question our princess? The medicine that our princess gave to Yin Shizi must be a rare good medicine. Since our princess said that the medicine can cure any injury, it can definitely cure any injury. "


    Yuye was not willing to lag behind, and said with an unhappy face: "that''s it! Our princess always has one thing to say, one thing to say, two things to say, since the princess said that Yin Shizi could take it, then Yin Shizi would certainly be able to take it. Please be careful when this girl speaks! "


    Vanilla and Yuye have been waiting for signs recently. They are afraid that they will be compared with each other in front of Xueqing, so at this time, there is a kind of momentum of competing with each other to maintain Xueqing.


    Driven by this momentum, it seems that they have a kind of aggressive suspicion to Giza.


    Snow fine tiny a frown, just want to scold two people don''t understand the rules, but Jisa is not angry at all, a face puzzled way: "when do I question your princess?"? I''m just saying that ayin shouldn''t take drugs at random. "


    With that, he looked at Yin Yichen as if seeking proof and asked, "ah Yin, what did I say wrong?"


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    In the face of Giza''s innocent but puzzled expression, he could not speak.


    It''s true that Giza didn''t say anything wrong, but the meaning of the words is easy to be misunderstood and it''s true.


    "This girl, why are you so hard on Yin Shizi?" Vanilla could not see the past like a way: "your own mind evil, deliberately against our princess, why pretend to be innocent?"


    "That is, deliberately drag Yin Shizi into the water, I''m afraid it''s to alienate the relationship between Yin Shizi and our princess?" Jade leaf also a pair of I have seen through you, you less pretend to look, said.


    Hum! They see a lot of women like this.


    Every day, they are poisoned by the Zhuang Jing tea, which looks innocent and weak, but can break big stones with bare hands. They don''t like this kind of affectation.


    It has to be said that because Ziyi looks like a little white flower all day long, she always does things that are extremely destructive from time to time. It is so shocking that vanilla and Yuye subconsciously feel that each other is pretending to be innocent as long as they see the innocent woman.


    Not only vanilla, but also Yuye.


    What''s more, in addition to deterring by force, Ziyi also said that the vanilla and jade leaves of moral education can''t just look at the surface. The more innocent people are on the surface, the more dark they are inside.


    Like her own.


    Purple clothes directly make a pair of naive and weak appearance, let a person rise a sincere desire to protect, and then put a chicken in the hand to twist off the head.


    There is a living example of purple clothes. Vanilla and jade leaves are starting to wear colored glasses.


    Giza was also a little angry when she heard the accusations from vanilla and Yuye.


    What do you mean?! Why do you say I''m in the water? " Giza said angrily: "Ayn is my man, I asked him, shouldn''t he?"


    Giza was a man of all reason.


    Then he said, "what''s more, why do I want to alienate the relationship between ayin and your princess? What''s the relationship between the two of them that alienates me? "


    GISA''s question could not be answered by vanilla and jade leaves.


    Even if they can, they dare not.


    At the same time, they found that they seemed to have said something wrong.


    The relationship between Xueqing and Yin Yichen is a sensitive topic in itself.


    They do girl, is absolutely can''t say.


    Vanilla was originally Xueqing''s girl. She went to Beijing with Xueqing at the beginning, accompanied by Yin Yichen, so vanilla knows more.


    About the past between Xueqing and Yin Yichen, as well as Yin Yichen''s Thoughts on Xueqing and so on, vanilla is clear.


    In fact, from the heart of vanilla, she wanted her Princess to marry Yin Yichen.


    After all, Yin Yichen was not only good-looking, but also more kind and approachable than Dragon flame.


    Based on the principle of love, Yin Yichen was polite to the people around Xueqing.


    Although that kind of politeness shows alienation and coldness.


    However, the Dragon flame is different, in addition to the face of snow clear will put away the fierce momentum on the body, for the people around snow clear, is still that high above, high cold merciless seven Wangye.


    When facing the Dragon flame, vanilla always has a feeling of silence.


    With such a contrast, the balance in vanilla''s heart naturally tilted to Yin Yichen.


    However, at this time, vanilla would like to smoke his own mouth.


    The princess of her family is going to get married soon, which is not as good as before.Although the princess used to March and fight, regardless of the details, even with some generals who had fought side by side, it was normal, but what should be avoided should be avoided, otherwise, there would be no gossiping behind her back.


    What''s more, the county''s main marriage is the Grand Prince.


    If you are not careful, you will be taken as a raft.


    For the sake of safety, the princess should now get rid of any man, especially the Yin Shizi in front of her.


    It''s good for me to say something that is easy to arouse people''s suspicion. Isn''t it to discredit the princess?


    If someone with a heart listens to it, won''t it hurt the princess?


    Vanilla was so sorry.


    But at the same time, he was more angry with Giza.


    This woman, as expected, is a woman with ulterior motives.


    Just now, I pretended to be myself.


    Ziyi''s words are right. The more harmless a woman looks, the more vicious her mind is.


    Although Yuye didn''t know much about Xueqing and Yin Yichen''s past, she also knew how important they were.


    No matter how innocent the relationship between an unmarried man and a soon to be married woman is, it is easy to be criticized.


    Giza''s words are obviously not easy to answer.


    However, if it''s not easy to answer, you have to answer it. Otherwise, will it not be the downfall of your own princess''s momentum?


    As the saying goes, "if you lose the battle, you don''t lose the battle." Yu yeqiang plucked up her courage and said, "this girl is really good. She deliberately said some suspicious words. I don''t know where she wanted to be? Our princess and Yin Shizi are just friends, and they are about to get married. Please don''t say anything specious


    "What is specious? Why do you say I have ulterior motives? " Giza''s voice was unconvinced.


    Of course, Yuye refused to weaken her momentum and said, "of course you..."


    Snow fine a headache, open mouth to scold a way: "shut up!"


    The more you say it, the worse it gets.


    She just spoke late for a while, as a result, the two girls caused so much trouble for her.


    Well, she admits, she''s on purpose.


    She deliberately indulged in vanilla and jade leaves to test Giza.

 Chapter 1272

    Although snow fine from the eyes of Giza, see that kind of mind clear feeling, but don''t want to trust big, think oneself can really see through the heart.


    To tell the truth, she thinks she hasn''t cultivated that skill yet.


    So she let go of vanilla and jade leaf.


    The reason why vanilla and Yuye dare to meet Jisa again and again is that Xueqing doesn''t want to test Jisa through vanilla and Yuye.


    If Giza is really the kind of innocent girl who deliberately pretends to be ignorant of the world and has a clear mind, a trial of vanilla and jade leaves will surely show her feet.


    However, it turns out that Xueqing doesn''t seem to be wrong.


    Jade leaf hear snow fine scold, immediately shut up and bow, dare not make again.


    In the heart, but not from a flurry of uneasiness.


    I''m afraid that my words and deeds are improper today, and I''ve done something wrong, which makes Xueqing disgusted.


    She knew that she was too reckless about it today.


    If according to the rules of the house, the master didn''t let her speak, but she stepped in rashly, it would be a violation of the rules and should be punished.


    Only when she saw Xueqing, the master, she didn''t ask them hard these days, so she forgot the rules of the house for a moment.


    Jade leaf Shan Shan''s back, vanilla has long been aware of their own mistakes, also back.


    But Giza was not happy. She looked at Xueqing and said, "why don''t you let her continue? I''d like to hear it. Why does she keep saying that I''m not? And also said that I pretended it on purpose. What did I pretend? Is it difficult for you people in Beijing to pretend, so she thinks that I pretend too? "


    GISA said, and then pointed to vanilla, and continued: "and that girl, you let her continue to answer me."


    Giza is totally a pair of vanilla and jade leaf two people, a debate to the end of the posture.


    Although vanilla and jade leaves are unconvinced, how dare they open their mouth?


    Snow fine tiny a smile, say: "you don''t listen to them two Hun say, they say wrong, I accompany to you for them not, how?"


    With that, he saluted Giza slightly, which was an apology.


    Snow fine posture put very low, vanilla and jade leaf is regret intestines are green.


    The two of them have done something wrong, but the princess of their own family curtseys to apologize to such a thoughtful woman, which makes them have the face to wait by the princess''s side and be the princess''s intimate girl in the future?


    Snow fine don''t know her this apology, two wenches in the heart remorse of want to die, almost want to die.


    Vanilla and Yuye feel that Giza should be grateful for their princess''s apology.


    As a result, instead of being grateful, Giza looked dissatisfied and said, "what did you do to apologize for them? If they want to apologize, they should also apologize themselves. "


    Vanilla and jade leaves are angry.


    This woman is so ungrateful!


    What is the identity of the princess? To apologize to her, she is still choosy!


    Snow fine but also don''t mind at all, eyebrow tip a pick, feel evil spirit is amusing smile way: "you this words is exactly, pour is my thoughtless, handle affairs not properly."


    After that, he glanced back at vanilla and jade leaves and said in a slightly cold voice, "don''t you apologize to miss Giza as soon as possible?"


    Although vanilla and jade leaves are not satisfied, they dare not say anything against Xueqing at this time. They immediately bend their knees to Giza and say, "I''m sorry, please punish me."


    "Well, I forgive you." Giza waved his hand and said: "although I know you are not convinced, you will not say anything more. I gave you a chance to make it clear, but if you don''t say it yourself, you can hold it. It can''t depend on me."


    Vanilla, "..."


    Yuye, "..."


    It''s hard for them to hold!


    This cunning woman must have done it on purpose!


    Vanilla and jade leaves increasingly attribute Giza to white lotus and scheming whore.


    Vanilla and jade leaf gas to death, snow fine is a little smile, some sympathy in the heart of their two wenches.


    In other words, these two girls can also be regarded as stubble, especially Yuye, which is quite neat, but today they are both defeated by GISA.


    It''s fair to say that Giza meant it, but it''s a matter of fact.


    It''s all about the truth.


    If you don''t understand, ask. If you ask, you have to solve my doubts.


    If you don''t, I think you are wrong.


    If you are not convinced, then you hold it.


    "Miss Giza is really pure and sincere. It''s really rare." Xue Qing said with a smile, "brother Yin is very lucky."


    Xueqing said that at last, she looked at Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen had a wry smile on his face, but he could only shake his head and had nothing to say.


    Moreover, even if you want to explain, you just stop.Today, although Giza came with him, he didn''t mean to take advantage of him?


    With another woman beside him, Xueqing must be able to get married more happily.


    When Yin Yichen thought about it, he felt more and more bitter.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Giza immediately showed a proud look on her face and said, "of course, ah Yin is lucky. If he wasn''t lucky, he would not have met me at the beginning. He would have died now."


    With that, GISA thought of the topic again, reached out with both hands, grabbed Yin Yichen and said, "ah Yin, I''ll give you a pulse You are a real person. No matter how good the medicine is, you can''t eat it casually... "


    As she said this, Giza held on to Yin Yichen''s wrist.


    Obviously, one of her hands grasped Yin Yichen''s arm, and the fingers of the other hand were on the wrist vein of Yin Yichen.


    Besides, it seems that the strength is quite strong.


    Although Yin Yichen''s face was a little red, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Giza was so absorbed that she murmured, "I''m not sure OK, no problem But That medicine should have no effect Where is the effect of consolidating the capital and cultivating the yuan? You still have some deficiency of Qi and blood, just like after taking my medicine alone... "


    GISA finished and took a look at Xueqing.


    Snow fine listen to Jisa''s words, but is very curious.


    She knew for herself how well her medicine worked.


    Is it difficult to Is the medicine in the hands of this girl Giza also a magic elixir?


    Otherwise, when Yin Yichen took her medicine, how could it be the same as when Yin Yichen simply took Giza''s medicine?


    Could it be that This Giza has a space, too?


    Is there that kind of magic water drop in the space?


    This Is it possible?


    So magic things are not Chinese cabbages. Can they be found everywhere?

 Chapter 1273

    At this time, Giza suspects that Xueqing exaggerates the efficacy of her medicine and belongs to Laowang.


    Xueqing is suspicious of Giza''s hands, whether there are space drops.


    As a result, Giza looked at Xueqing with a trace of disdain, and felt that Xueqing''s words were too exaggerated, as if he had shown his merits in front of Yin Yichen.


    Snow fine see to Ji Sa''s vision, then is inexplicable some eagerness.


    However, if she knew what Giza was thinking, she would certainly be wronged.


    What can she show?


    How could she have that idea?


    She just believes in her own space.


    What''s more, Yin Yichen finally met a woman who allowed him to stand beside him like a snake and scorpion. How could she win the master''s contribution?


    Of course, this kind of benefaction will be left to Giza.


    Xueqing just said that because she was worried about Yin Yichen''s body.


    From the lines of Giza, Xueqing can infer that the relationship between Yin Yichen and Giza must have started from the hero saving the United States.


    But the hero is Giza and the beauty is Yin Yichen.


    In this case, Xue Qing certainly can''t show her merit.


    Although she would not deliberately promote the relationship between Yin Yichen and Giza, she would not add obstacles to others.


    Emotional things, such as drinking water, warm and cold.


    She is an outsider. Naturally, it''s inconvenient for her to participate. She just looks around.


    If Yin Yichen and Giza really achieve the right result in the end, it shows that they are destined, and she will sincerely congratulate them.


    If they didn''t get together in the end, it can only show that Yin Yichen''s fate has not arrived.


    In my life, it''s hard to meet someone who really likes you and you really like.


    If you use her words, it''s my luck, not my life.


    Of course, she got it, so she was lucky.


    Although she hoped that all the people around her would be so lucky, she also knew that everything could not be forced.


    Otherwise, in the end, it''s not a perfect couple, but a pair of resentful couples.


    "It seems that girl Giza is very good at medicine." Xueqing looked open-minded and asked for advice. She said with a smile, "I just don''t know what medicine GISA gave brother yin?"


    It is reasonable to say that Xue Qing''s last sentence is not very appropriate. She doubts the meaning of Giza.


    It''s like you don''t believe in Giza. It depends on someone else''s prescription.


    However, Xue Qingming knew this, but still asked.


    "Do you know medicine, too?" Giza was puzzled and said: "if you don''t understand medicine, even if you read the prescription I gave to ayin, it''s useless. After all, you can''t see anything, can you?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    This feeling of being choked, especially by a little girl, is very wonderful.


    I have to say, it''s really rare to see such a serious girl who chokes Xueqing and has nothing to say.


    Even Xueqing herself felt very strange.


    She is the princess of plum blossom. She is choked by a little girl who looks innocent.


    This kind of feeling is really rare.


    Vanilla and jade leaf see their master choked, more and more dissatisfied with Giza.


    They wish they could come forward and teach the schemer a lesson for their master!


    It''s true that the two of them have completely returned Giza and become malicious scheming bitches.


    Had it not been for Xueqing''s reprimand just now, vanilla and Yuye would have rolled their sleeves to Jisa.


    Although they were defeated by GISA just now, they also thought that they were trapped by GISA and worried about the reputation of their master, so they were exploited by GISA.


    In a word, what they lose is that they don''t agree with their heart and don''t agree with their anger.


    What''s more, it''s their own job to speak for the master and rush to the front line?


    What''s more, what are their identities?


    What is the identity of this unidentified woman?


    Didn''t you see that even the seventh prince was careful in front of his princess?


    As a result, this woman dare to question the princess''s words. She deserves to die!


    What if she was brought by Yin Shizi?


    If the seventh Prince knew that this woman was so disrespectful to the princess, he would not let this woman go!


    Vanilla and jade leaves could not spread their anger, not only looking at Giza, but also at the knife and Yin Yichen.


    Who let Giza be brought by him, and he has a close relationship with him? Is it hard to blame others if you don''t blame him?


    Originally, vanilla and Yuye had a good feeling for Yin Yichen, but they were also confused by Yin Yichen''s evil appearance. As a result, because of Giza''s relationship, their love for Yin Yichen disappeared immediately.It has to be said that from this point of view, vanilla and Yuye are really loyal to Xueqing.


    This box of vanilla and jade leaves secretly rubbed in the heart to annoy Yin Yichen, but the box of snow was light and smiling, as if they didn''t realize that there was any sharp point in Giza''s words.


    In principle, Giza''s words are tantamount to refusing Xueqing directly.


    And not even a little euphemistic meaning, the slightest ruthless refusal.


    It''s no wonder that these days I follow Xueqing around. I can''t accept the vanilla and jade leaves that Xueqing is sought after by countless people.


    However, Xueqing seems to not care at all. She says with a smile, "what Miss Giza said is very true, but I have a friend who is proficient in medicine. His attainments are unmatched in Dayan. I can''t understand it, and he can certainly understand it."


    Snow fine finish laughing, Yan Yan looking at Jisa, as if there is no forced Jisa meaning.


    But the attitude seemed to indicate that Giza had to agree to her.


    There was a trace of incomprehension in Yin Yichen''s eyes.


    Not because of Giza, but because of Xueqing.


    He didn''t expect that Xueqing seemed determined to know what medicine Giza gave him.


    This Is it important?


    Yin Yichen knew that Xueqing was worried about him, but he always felt There seems to be something strange about it.


    His intuition told him that Xueqing didn''t just care about him, so he did it.


    Yin Yichen turned his head and his eyes fell on Giza.


    For Giza, seriously, he doesn''t understand.


    In addition to knowing that Giza is a person from southern Xinjiang, the others don''t know.


    Yin Yichen was suddenly surprised.


    Maybe He is too reckless


    Unexpectedly a person who knows nothing, brought snow fine in front directly.


    GISA saved his life, but it doesn''t really matter who he is?


    Maybe for him, Giza is his Savior, the rest is not important.


    However, it is not the case for Xueqing.


    "Giza, since Xueqing said so, you can show her the prescription." Yin Yichen closed his eyebrows and covered his suspicions.

 Chapter 1274

    After listening to Yin Yichen''s words, Giza suddenly tooted and said angrily, "why do you say that? Do you doubt me, too? "


    Yin Yichen, " I didn''t


    The voice is a little weak.


    He really shouldn''t have doubted Giza.


    After all, Giza saved his life.


    Whether or not Giza had any other purpose to save him at the beginning, it could not change the fact that Giza saved him.


    However, Yin Yichen always knew that Xueqing would never do things aimlessly, there must be her reasons.


    On this point, he believes more in Xueqing.


    Because of this, he wanted to say something just now, but he swallowed it again because of Xueqing''s words.


    "Nothing? You have it Giza seems to be more and more angry, a pair of big eyes are wronged, angry, watery crystal, but let her whole person appear more and more pure.


    In other words, Jisa didn''t think much about Xueqing''s prescription and what medicine she took to Yin Yichen. She only asked her doubts.


    However, as soon as Yin Yichen participated, she instinctively felt uncomfortable.


    Since she felt uncomfortable, she had to express it.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. It''s too much for you to ask me like this. Every doctor has his own unique secret recipe. Why should I show others my own recipe? What about being stolen? What''s more, what kind of medicine do you care about? Anyway, I saved your life! " Giza''s right way.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    I have to say, what GISA said is very reasonable.


    Xueqing suddenly finds that she seems to be bullying other people''s little girls.


    For a moment, a sense of guilt rose in my heart.


    This kind of feeling is really rare for Xueqing.


    There are few people who can make her feel guilty.


    If Giza''s expression is really acting, then she can get a little golden man.


    Snow clear fundus, quickly across a touch of thinking light.


    "What Miss Giza said was that I was out of my way." Xueqing said with a smile, and her face was a little sorry. "I just wonder what kind of magic pill GISA used, which could be comparable to the medicine I gave to brother Yin."


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, she took a look at Yin Yichen, and then continued: "after all, the medicine I left to elder brother Yin was from Tiansuan old man, the most famous and mysterious doctor of Dayan. It''s extremely rare, and it took me a lot of effort to get it."


    Xueqing directly developed the medicine with the water drops in the space and pushed it to Tiansuan old man.


    After all, she is a person with poor medical skills. If she comes up with a magic pill, everyone knows that there is a problem.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to attract attention and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Dragon flame told her, let her not put her hands have medicine things to leak out.


    At the beginning, when she was separated from longlieyan in Beirong, the medicine she gave longlieyan was directly put on Tiansuan old man after longlieyan was taken by Zhengde emperor.


    Dragon flame told her about it.


    Although dragon flame did not clearly explain why to do that, but Xueqing is not stupid, of course, can vaguely guess.


    She has always known that everyone is innocent and guilty.


    As for whether there will be a suspicion of bringing disaster to the East and causing trouble to the old Taoist, Xue Qing can only say irresponsibly that the old Taoist has a good reputation. It doesn''t make any difference whether he has more or less.


    In this regard, Lao Dao really seems to have no opinion, just a beautiful appearance, and from Xueqing here a jar of wine.


    At this time, Yin Yichen listened to Xueqing''s words, and his heart was like a warm current, which immediately spread all over his body.


    Snow fine unexpectedly for him so painstakingly, leave so precious medicine to him, he still has what dissatisfaction?


    Even if he would never get her, he would have no regrets.


    He can''t be her man, but he can be her confidant and her brother.


    In her invisible place, silently bless her, protect her.


    He can do what she wants for her.


    Since she wants to do business all over Dayan, he will go all over the place.


    When she got married to the royal family, she would encounter many difficulties. He could not help her in power, but he could support her in money.


    It has to be said that Yin Yichen and Dabao had the same idea.


    Xueqing didn''t know that her words of throwing the pot set off a huge wave in Yin Yichen''s heart.


    Xueqing didn''t pay attention to Yin Yichen''s expression. After that, her expression became a little embarrassed.


    Then he said, "it''s also my selfish intention. I think if girl Giza has this kind of magic medicine in her hand, I''ll have the cheek to ask for some from girl Giza and put it on my side for self-defense. In this way, I don''t have to ask for it from the old man Tiansuan, and then I''ll be slaughtered. You know, that medicine can be valuable I''m sorrySnow fine said finally, the tone with a trace of self ridicule, and very relaxed atmosphere like his first laugh.


    Because Xue Qing''s explanation is very reasonable, and her expression is sincere, some of the tension really eased down.


    GISA also showed the appearance of understanding, tilted his head, and said in a clear voice: "it''s so, but the medicine really can''t be taken in disorder. Even if you want my medicine, I''m useless."


    Giza''s tone and expression are so innocent, just like kindergarten children telling their friends that they can''t eat apples without washing their hands. If they deny, they will have stomachache.


    Snow fine face of such Giza, really have a moment of time, feel that their approach is to villain''s heart degree gentleman''s belly.


    Such an innocent child, where can he be a person with ulterior thoughts?


    But -


    is there anyone who has space drops like himself?


    Otherwise, how can someone take their own medicine, the efficacy is the same as taking other drugs?


    All Xueqing''s doubts were actually aimed at Yin Yichen taking the medicine she gave, but Giza couldn''t feel it.


    And, Giza just after small green comes out, that sensitive nose, also let snow fine in the mind have doubts.


    But Giza said, "as for the old man, I heard about him when I was in southern Xinjiang. Is his medicine really so good? Can it be cured without any disease or injury? I never knew there was such a medicine, but... "

 Chapter 1275

    GISA said here, stopped, looked at Xueqing''s eyes, showing a trace of sympathy.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Does she need Giza''s sympathy?


    Well, it does.


    Because she said that she got the medicine from Tiansuan old man, but she was killed severely.


    Giza thinks she''s been cheated.


    Sure enough, Giza said next: "you must have been cheated! Although the medicine I gave to ah Yin is also very precious, it can''t be said that it is extremely valuable. "


    Giza is a man of promise. Looking at Xueqing''s eyes is like looking at a fat sheep that has been slaughtered.


    Snow fine peep out the appearance of a pair of suddenly dawned on, immediately became full face angry voice again.


    "So I was cheated by that old God stick!" Snow fine a pair of breath of appearance, say: "see I don''t turn head to seek him to settle accounts!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Giza nodded, "you must go to him to get back the money he cheated! If the old Taoist doesn''t admit that he cheated you, I can go to testify to you. Don''t worry, I will stand on your side! At that time, I''ll take out the prescription I made for ah Yin, and tell all the herbs in it. How can the old Taoist sophistry


    When Giza said this, she raised her chin with pride.


    Then, he said: "we people in southern Xinjiang treat people, although we also charge fees, but we will never cheat people by asking exorbitant prices. Oh, by the way, if I go back and make some pills, you must give ayin pills, and my pills won''t be worse than the old Taoist''s efficacy..."


    Giza and Xueqing share a common hatred. It seems that she has completely forgotten the atmosphere of tit for tat between her and Xueqing.


    Moreover, he directly promised to take out the prescription and pills.


    In this way, the goal of Xueqing was easily achieved.


    Not only that, after GISA finished, he went to take Xueqing''s arm affectionately.


    It has to be said that Giza, a child, is really innocent.


    Vanilla and jade leaf see their own princess a few words, put Giza to smooth out, but also draw over, the heart can not help but secretly admire, the princess is the princess, a hand, there is no can not solve the problem.


    Although they still conclude in their hearts that GISA is a scheming whore, it does not prevent them from expressing their worship for their masters.


    Xueqing didn''t refuse GISA''s intimacy. She let GISA take her arm and said gratefully: "thank you very much. I thought I had asked for medicine from the old Taoist priest, but it took the boss''s efforts, money and friendship..."


    "That old Taoist is so hateful!" Giza completely stood on Xueqing''s side and fought against Laodao with Xueqing.


    Snow fine in the heart to the old way said sorry, and then no burden and GISA together, continue to attack the old way is how black heart.


    The more they talk, the more speculative they become.


    From the back, it''s like a pair of sisters.


    Yin Yichen followed them, and their Phoenix eyes were full of complicated light.


    He really didn''t expect that Xueqing would surrender Giza like this.


    Moreover, he really didn''t feel that Xueqing had done anything.


    Didn''t you just say a few words?


    Is it Giza who is too easy to coax?


    But -


    why doesn''t Giza listen to whatever he says?


    Giza decided that she had saved his life, so he was her man!


    And he stuck to him all the time, followed him to the capital, then lived in the government, and took his mother


    When Yin Yichen thought of his mother, his face sank and the light in his eyes dimmed.


    Vanilla and jade leaves to see this change, but also some accept incompetence.


    How in the twinkling of an eye, the princess and the bad woman became good friends?


    It''s unbelievable.


    That cheap woman, where to be friends with her master?


    However, the master of his own family was so powerful that he easily accepted the woman with ulterior thoughts.


    The mood of vanilla and jade leaf is repeated back and forth.


    I admire my master and I''m afraid that he will be cheated. It can be said that he is suffering.


    At this time, Xue Qing, who was walking in front of him, asked curiously, "Oh, by the way, how do you charge for treating people in southern Xinjiang? Is it also a collection of money? Or barter? The puzzle is What else would you like to replace it with? "


    If other people hear Xue Qing ask like this, they will definitely say that Xue Qing''s question is nonsense.


    How to collect medical fees?


    Nothing more than those.


    Suddenly, it seemed that Yin''s eyes were catching something.


    "All right." Giza seems to have no intention of casually said: "money can also be, what we doctors want can also be.""Oh." Xue Qing nodded.


    Because Xueqing heard the news of Yin Yichen''s visit, she went out directly, so several people came to the flower hall now.


    Xueqing greets Jisa and Yin Yichen to take a seat in the room, and asks the servant girls to send tea and cakes.


    Looking at all kinds of cakes on the table, Giza''s eyes lit up immediately. She picked up an egg yolk cake and put it into her mouth.


    "Mmm, it''s delicious Wow, this is delicious too Sobbing This is more delicious. It''s so delicious... "


    Giza said as she ate, her face was rich and lovely, her eyes were bright, and she ate like a little squirrel.


    For a time, the instinct to eat was obvious.


    Vanilla and Yuye are proud and disdainful of Giza.


    Pride is because these cakes are from my own house, disdain is because Giza looks like this. She is just a bumpkin who has never seen anything to eat. She has no image to eat, and she doesn''t have the bearing of a lady. What a shame!


    When they saw Giza like this, their sense of superiority immediately exploded.


    Although these pastries are exquisite, they can often be eaten as the princess''s maids.


    It''s not like this bumpkin. It''s like a hungry ghost reincarnated.


    Snow fine but is amused by the appearance of Giza, in the heart of Giza''s favor increase.


    Moreover, being attracted by Giza, he had a big appetite and ate with Giza.


    As a result, the scene in the room soon turned into Xueqing and Giza, who were eating around a table of cakes and fruits. They were eating and discussing which was the best.


    It has to be said that people''s feelings are wonderful. The feelings of Xueqing and Giza are heating up quickly in front of a table of cakes.


    Finally, Xueqing looks at the cake on the table, and gently rubs her stomach. She can''t help sighing -


    sure enough, when she is with a happy person, she will eat unconsciously.

 Chapter 1276

    At first, Yin Yichen was a little stunned, then he felt funny, but his eyes fell on Giza, but unconsciously more.


    The remaining light of the corner of snow fine eye notices these, the corner of the mouth not from of Qiao Qiao.


    "Brother Yin, how did you get hurt?" Xueqing wiped her hands with the handkerchief handed by vanilla, sipped her tea and looked at Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen said with a bitter smile, "on the way back to Beijing, when I passed a mountain forest, I met a robber."


    "Where? How many robbers are there? Have you ever reported to an official? " Snow fine eyebrow tiny wrinkly, ask a way.


    Although she knew that it might be inevitable for people to run outside when they meet robbers on the road, she thought that in the future, Yin Yichen and her brother Dabao might run around to do business, so we must make clear about the robbers.


    What''s more, Yin Yichen''s escort skills were good.


    If ordinary robbers, there would be no chance to hurt Yin Yichen.


    Since Yin Yichen was seriously injured, it can be seen that these robbers can not be underestimated.


    "I met about 20 people near Linzhou. They are all good at Kung Fu. They are definitely not ordinary people who have become bandits." Yin Yichen thought for a moment and said, "it has been reported to the official, but I heard that the local government''s case officer said that no one had been robbed near Linzhou before, and this group of robbers appeared out of thin air."


    Yin also Chen finish saying, some want to talk and stop, brow lock.


    "Brother Yin, do these robbers have other characteristics?" Xueqing saw Yin Yichen''s expression and asked curiously.


    My heart is a little heavy.


    There are a lot of robbers out of thin air, and they all have good Kung Fu. They are not ordinary people. Anyway, it makes people feel that it is not easy.


    Yin Yichen frowned and hesitated: "these robbers seem to be On purpose? "


    "For you?" Xue Qing was surprised.


    Are these people not the real robbers, but the enemies of Yin Yichen?


    Or In the government of Zhenguo, who has a conflict of interest with Yin Yichen?


    Xue Qing''s mind, the rapid interpretation of a rich family resentment drama.


    After all, Yin Yichen was the son of the Zhen government. If Yin Yichen died, wouldn''t the position of the son of the world be left behind?


    In modern movies and TV plays, fighting for titles has been on the screen countless times.


    Snow fine even if has not experienced, but also in leisure time saw.


    However, if the robbers really ran to Yin Yichen, it would be normal for them to come out of thin air.


    "Well! Those robbers are not a good thing! " Giza said angrily: "you people in the Central Plains often say that a man can be killed but not humiliated, but after those hateful robbers caught a-yin, they want to sell a-yin to the swineherd house..."


    "Giza!" Yin Yichen''s face turned red suddenly.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Jisa was scolded by Yin Yichen, as if she remembered something and turned her lips.


    Then, as if he was not convinced, he muttered: "hum! In any case, the person who saved me is your innocent


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    He glared at Giza, but his face became more and more red, giving people a kind of gorgeous feeling of shame and embarrassment.


    Jisa looked at Yin Yichen and immediately started a flower mania.


    "Ah Yin, you are so beautiful..." Jisa was staring at Yin Yichen, murmuring.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    It''s like the ears are dripping blood.


    If other women were so obsessed with him, he would have turned over a long time ago.


    But in the face of Giza, he is not without face, but the result of face, can only be more down.


    Yin Yichen''s helplessness to Giza was to the extreme.


    Snow fine but no hair flower crazy, just a burst of shock in the heart.


    Because she seems to have heard something terrible.


    There is a lot of information in it.


    However, seeing Yin Yichen''s red and bleeding face, Xueqing was sorry, but it was not good to continue to ask.


    All in all, it was a private affair between Yin Yichen and Giza, and it was not convenient for her to participate.


    Moreover, Yin Yichen''s face also needs to be maintained.


    Therefore, Xueqing looked at Giza and said with a smile, "what''s good about the robbers? They are all Desperado and evil scum. What''s the bottom line for those people? "


    "Mm-hmm..." Jisa nodded and agreed with Xueqing, "you don''t know how hateful those robbers are?"


    "Ask me quickly Ask me quickly... " I look at Xueqing with bright eyes.


    Xue Qing certainly won''t ask again.


    From the information that GISA revealed, she could already make a guess.She knew that for the sake of Yin Yichen''s face, she could never ask again.


    However, with the appearance of Giza, it was difficult for Yin Yichen to keep his face.


    It seems that Giza''s mouth is not very strict.


    Xueqing was deeply worried about Yin Yichen.


    If you let people know that Yin Yichen was almost sold to that place, I don''t know what kind of ridicule and slander he would be.


    In this respect, men''s integrity is as important as women''s integrity.


    Xueqing frowned and shook her head secretly.


    It seems that she has to find a way to help Yin Yichen. She must cover up this matter.


    Since those people deliberately aimed at Yin Yichen, they would not give up easily.


    Even if Giza doesn''t say it, people with ulterior motives will spread it.


    "vanilla, you go to my room and bring two bottles of perfume to Giza girl." Xue Qing digs the subject.


    Giza didn''t continue to ask her about snow. Although she was very disappointed, she heard that Xue Qing brought perfume, and she was excited again.


    "Do you really give it to me?" GISA was surprised and said: "princess, you are so nice! Not only good looks, but also good people. "


    Snow fine smile, "you are also very good."


    "I know I''m very good, but I''m not as good-looking as you. You''re the best-looking person I''ve ever met except a-yin. No wonder a-yin kept calling your name when he was in a coma. He must be confused by your appearance." Giza said quickly. She didn''t know how embarrassing her words were.


    However, for a woman who took Yin Yichen as her man, it was unbelievable to say such words to her man''s favorite woman.


    What''s more, Giza''s appearance seems to be lamenting a fact, and she doesn''t mean to be jealous at all.


    I have to say that this girl''s practice is really amazing.


    Even Xueqing was shocked.


    Xueqing looks at Jisa with tears and smiles, and thinks to herself, does the girl really like Yin Yichen, or does she think she likes Yin Yichen?


    Is it difficult to Taking Yin Yichen as her belongings is not the love between men and women?

 Chapter 1277

    Snow fine just don''t believe, the world can have which woman, magnanimous to tolerate his man like other women, and don''t care.


    Those mouth said don''t care, as long as you can accompany him, or as long as he can get happiness, he is happy words, pure nonsense!


    Snow fine think, love this thing, is very stingy!


    Anything generous is not love.


    The so-called great love is selfless.


    Selfless to be able to share with others, it can be widely to the family and the world of great love, not pure love between men and women.


    It''s not like falling into a river. It''s not like falling into a river.


    It''s like a modern star girl, who is simply fascinated by Yin Yichen''s beauty, can be regarded as Yin Yichen''s wife powder.


    But why does this girl always say such embarrassing things?


    Even if it''s a silly white sweet person, it can''t be like this, right?


    Xueqing is really speechless about it.


    "I''m afraid miss Giza misunderstood. The reason why brother Yin called my name should be because he thought of the medicine I gave him." Xue Qing said calmly: "for a person who is seriously injured and comatose, the most important thing in her subconscious mind is to take medicine immediately to save lives. After all, when I gave the medicine to brother Yin, I once said that the medicine can be used to save lives."


    No matter what Yin Yichen thought, the reason of Xueqing let Yin Yichen breathe a sigh of relief, also let the embarrassing atmosphere be relieved.


    In other words, Xueqing has also convinced Giza.


    I really don''t know if this girl is intentional, or is she so innocent and ignorant?


    Otherwise, this kind of embarrassing words for several people, why mention it again and again?


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Giza looked at Yin Yichen and asked, "is that right, yin?"


    "Yes Yin Yichen was positive.


    Whether it is or not, he can only answer yes.


    What''s more, the answer must be firm.


    Xueqing is going to get married soon. He can''t give Xueqing any trouble.


    Giza said suddenly, "Oh, so it is."


    Then, he looked at Xueqing and continued, "however, if you only talk about looks, only your looks in the world can be worthy of ah Yin. If ah Yin liked you before, there is nothing wrong with it. After all, other women''s looks are not as good as his own, so it''s natural that he can''t see them."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why does this girl go on and on?


    Xueqing had a funny look at Yin Yichen.


    But she knew that Yin Yichen hated people talking about his appearance.


    Sure enough, Yin Yichen had turned black.


    Xue Qing secretly shook her head and said with a smile: "Miss Giza is wrong. If you talk about looks, there are many women who are better than me in the world."


    In fact, what Xueqing wants to say is that the appearance of any woman in the world is inferior to that of Yin Yichen.


    However, comparing Yin Yichen''s appearance with that of a woman is really disrespectful to Yin Yichen.


    Moreover, men and women''s appearance, good-looking standards are different, can not be compared together.


    However, it is undeniable that the appearance of Yin Yichen is not as good as that of men and women.


    Xueqing always thinks that the women who dare to marry Yin Yichen are brave women.


    After all, no woman is willing to be compared with her man in appearance.


    In that case, it makes people feel inferior.


    Although a large number of women were fascinated by Yin Yichen''s appearance in the capital and during the northern expedition, Xue Qing always doubted that those women could really tolerate their own appearance, not as good as the man they wanted to marry?


    Xueqing even asked Princess Sally this question.


    Then Sally''s answer convinced Xueqing that Sally''s brain circuit was different from hers.


    Although Xueqing herself had made an effort to agree to Yin Yichen''s proposal, it was because Xueqing was very confident about her appearance.


    In fact, Xueqing is not very narcissistic, she and Yin Yichen stand together, is completely equal.


    Not to say, it can surpass Yin Yichen, but it will never be compared by Yin Yichen.


    Of course, men and women have different standards of beauty and ugliness.


    If the man comments, it must be Xueqing excellent, but if the woman comments, it must be Yin Yichen score higher.


    Just as Giza said, Xueqing''s appearance can match with Yin Yichen.


    But the same problem, if let dragon flame say, then Yin Yichen is nothing, Xueqing is absolutely the most beautiful person in the world.


    It''s not only beauty in the eyes of the beholder, but also the vast majority of other men, from the perspective of fairness, have to admit that long Lieyan is right.Men of the same sex are not willing to admit that they are better looking than other women.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Giza showed a disdainful look on her face and said, "you so-called ladies are so hypocritical, good-looking is good-looking. What''s so modest? I''m happy in my heart, but I don''t want to admit it. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s like That''s true.


    She clearly also boasts that she is beautiful, and few people in the world can match her. Why does she falsely say that there are some better than her appearance?


    Where is it? If you can find three or two, it''s going to last.


    "What Miss Giza said was that I was too insincere." Snow clear big square way: "is the so-called excessive modesty is proud, in fact, I am too proud, always feel that in the world, few people''s appearance can match me."


    Snow fine finish saying, specially added a sentence.


    "You can''t match me, Miss Giza."


    Giza, "..."


    Although she agrees with Xueqing''s words, and she has said so herself, how can she feel uncomfortable when she hears it from Xueqing''s mouth?


    What''s more, Xue Qing''s words were forced by herself?


    Giza was very uncomfortable, and the uncomfortable result was to blurt out: "you are better than me, and it''s useless. Ayn is my man now."


    Xueqing, "..."


    To be sure, it''s all a kid''s voice.


    However, the girl Giza can always refresh her understanding.


    Because Giza continued, "hum! Even if you and his appearance match, I will not give him to you, even if he once liked you, later can only secretly like in the heart


    Xueqing, "..."


    I would like to ask this girl, why are you so proud?


    What''s more, with this girl''s mouth, I really can''t let it out freely in the future.


    Can these words be said casually?


    This is just a troublemaker!

 Chapter 1278

    Snow fine more convinced, this girl is a silly white sweet.


    However, everyone''s mother like the Duke and wife of Zhenguo really allowed a girl like Jisa to stay with Yin Yichen?


    Xueqing is very suspicious of this.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. Because of Giza, the town government is in a mess.


    Yin Yichen was embarrassed when he heard GISA''s words.


    He wanted to deny it, but he felt that any words would seem powerless.


    After all, he knows what Xueqing is thinking.


    Even if he said to put it down, but it''s not easy?


    There are some things that Giza is right about.


    "Xue Qing, congratulations. This is my gift to you." Yin Yichen turned away from the topic, and really didn''t want to continue to be embarrassed.


    With that, he took out a small brocade box and handed it to Xueqing.


    "Thank you, brother Yin." Xueqing takes it with a smile.


    "The things inside are not worth money. Please don''t dislike them." Yin Yichen seemed embarrassed.


    Xueqing didn''t want to open it immediately.


    After all, she didn''t know what Yin Yichen had sent.


    If what Yin Yichen sent was not suitable, it would be easier to open it in front of so many people.


    However, when Yin Yichen said that, Xueqing was relieved.


    Besides, it''s impolite not to open it again.


    So, Xueqing said curiously: "even if brother Yin sent me a piece of wood, I would not dislike it."


    Snow fine said, directly opened the box.


    And then - it was actually a piece of wood.


    Of course, it''s a piece of processed wood - a wooden comb.


    Comb is very simple, there is no complicated pattern, a look is not worth much money.


    What Yin Yichen said was not modest. It was really worthless.


    It has to be said that the gift Yan Yichen gave Xueqing was such an ordinary comb, which really surprised Xueqing.


    Snow fine looking at the comb, especially to see that slightly rough carving marks on the comb, heart suddenly move.


    Could it be that Brother Yin did it himself?


    Xue Qing''s eyes stopped on the words engraved on the comb.


    -- grow old together.


    Although these words were carved, the strokes were obviously Yin Yichen''s.


    Well, whether it is or not, this comb can only be pressed on the bottom of the box.


    If a jealous Lord knows, she won''t use it.


    Moreover, she remembers that once upon a time, there was a saying that men gave women combs, which had the meaning of confession.


    This gift from Yin Yichen was really inappropriate.


    Snow fine quietly cover the box, looking at Yin Yichen, big square thanks.


    "Thank you, brother Yin. I like it very much."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it." Yin Yichen pressed down the bitterness of his eyes and said: "it''s just that I prepared it before. I always wanted to give it to you, but I didn''t have the chance. Now think about it, since it''s for you, it''s better to give it to you. After all, this comb condenses my blessing for you. I wish you and the seventh prince a happy life together."


    One side of the comb is engraved with the old age together, and the other side is engraved with a hundred years of love.


    "Thank you, brother Yin Jiyan." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    With such an explanation from Yin Yichen, Xueqing had no more problems in her heart.


    No matter what mood Yin Yichen was in when he carved the comb, the comb condensed Yin Yichen''s mind. Now this mind turns into his blessing to Xueqing and dragon flame. In Xueqing''s opinion, this comb only has the meaning of blessing, and has no other meaning.


    When Giza saw Yin Yichen, she gave him a gift. She should have said something about her discovery.


    "I have nothing to give you. Here is the medicine in this bottle."


    As she spoke, she took out a small white porcelain vase from her shoulder bag.


    The jade leaf listened to the words of the Ji SA, the eye almost stares on the Ji SA body several openings.


    Whose family sent gifts and pills?


    This is not a curse!


    Yin Yichen stroked his forehead and had a headache.


    The sadness in his heart, often because of Giza improper words and deeds and disappear.


    He didn''t care about his sadness, but felt sorry for Xueqing.


    He brought Giza. Of course, his responsibility lies in his improper words and deeds.


    Giza didn''t know that it was not appropriate for her to deliver medicine at this time. She happily handed the medicine bottle to Xueqing and said, "you just said that you want me to give ayin the medicine for self-defense. That medicine is for injury. I don''t have pills in my hand now. I will cook some for you later, but this medicine is different. This medicine is for detoxification. In this way, if you want to defend yourself in the future, you can not only cure the injury Yes, there are also antidotes. "GISA said, and added: "if you want to give ayin the treatment of the injury that prescription is OK, I can write to you now, you can let people mix, but that kind of medicine can save lives at the critical moment, but can''t be used indiscriminately, otherwise, can''t play the maximum curative effect."


    Snow fine is not so much taboo, but for Jisa gave her antidote, but also not how rare.


    The water drop in her own space is a universal antidote. Where else do you need other antidotes?


    However, since she was given away, she could not refuse.


    As for Giza''s prescription, she certainly won''t take it.


    Her purpose is not to ask for someone else''s prescription, she just doubts whether there is space for Giza to drop water.


    Xue Qing said with a smile, "I don''t know medicine. What''s the use of a prescription? Even if there is a prescription, I don''t know if other people''s preparation is not good. It''s better to make some pills for me when you''re free. "


    Snow fine finish saying, and some embarrassed to add a way: "I say so Jisa girl don''t laugh at me too tired lazy yo."


    "I''m sure I won''t laugh at you, because you''re telling the truth." Jisasha agreed: "the medicine is not as good as the one I made by myself, and it is not sure that it will turn the good medicine into poison."


    "That''s the reason." Xueqing smiles and agrees.


    At this time, vanilla came in, holding two white porcelain powder bottles.


    "princess, this is your perfume."


    Vanilla said, put two small bottles on the table.


    Jisa didn''t wait for Xueqing to speak, so she took up the two bottles in a hurry.


    Then directly pull out the soft match on the bottle and take a hard breath to the bottle mouth.


    "Sneeze!"


    Giza had a big, earth shaking sneeze.


    Xueqing, "..."


    This girl is too fierce.


    but does her perfume smell so strong?


    "What is this?"


    Giza rubbed his nose and looked at the perfume bottle in his hand.

 Chapter 1279

    Vanilla quit and said angrily, "what''s the meaning of Miss Giza? The perfume in your hands is distributed by our own princess. There is no price outside the market. If someone wants to buy it, even if it is queuing for half a month, it may not be able to buy a bottle.


    Vanilla is not exaggerating.


    There is not only no exaggeration, but also the suspicion of modesty.


    because the perfume in Giza is made of snow and flowers in the space.


    Of course, she was not willing to use the water drops in the space.


    After all, there are too few drops.


    Although she has space, she always feels poor.


    No way, the small puddle in the space often bottoms out.


    However, even if there is no added space drops, those flowers are collected in the space.


    , so that the smell of perfume is absolutely the top. It has won the great popularity of the ladies'' families in the big families of Beijing.


    "I don''t like the smell of these flowers. What I like is the smell of your princess," she said


    GISA said, ignoring the vanilla, quickly pulled out the cork of another bottle.


    Then -


    he sneezed again.


    "You don''t mean to deceive me with such things, do you?" Giza looked at Xueqing and said suspiciously, "you don''t smell like this."


    Snow fine embarrassed, "but I really did not use other incense."


    In my heart, I am sure that the reason why GISA is referring to the smell lies in Xiaolv.


    Snow fine finish saying, simply a lift sleeve, "otherwise you again carefully smell, perhaps you just smell wrong also probably."


    Xueqing raised her other arm.


    Little green hasn''t touched her wrist today.


    As expected, Giza sniffed at Xueqing''s sleeve. After that, she lifted Xueqing''s sleeve up and sniffed at Xueqing''s wrist.


    Vanilla and jade leaf frowned at Giza''s behavior.


    What''s wrong with her Princess''s own body fragrance?


    Is this clever woman deliberately trying to make a fool of her Princess?


    Even in front of a man, she sniffed at her Princess and exposed her wrist. It''s too much!


    However, their master didn''t speak. Even though they were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to say anything. They just glared at Giza.


    Don''t look at Yin Yiqing''s wrist at the beginning.


    Like a dog, Giza sucked at Xueqing, then frowned and thought, "although The smell is so much lighter that you can hardly smell it, but there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s the smell on you. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    It seems that the problem is really hard to explain.


    Vanilla really can''t help it, blurted out: "our princess is beautiful, the smell is naturally hard for other women to compare."


    Snow fine light swept vanilla one eye, vanilla immediately shut up, back down, dare not say anything.


    "Miss Giza, there''s nothing I can do about it. Maybe my clothes are stained with the fragrance of flowers..."


    "It''s not the fragrance of flowers. It''s clear that the smell on your body was very strong just now, and then it suddenly faded..." Giza''s mouth was murmuring with a puzzled look.


    With that, he looked at Xueqing suspiciously and said, "is there something good hidden in you? As I said just now, you deliberately hid it?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Well, you know the truth.


    However, when little green comes out, how do you smell it?


    Does little green smell?


    Why can''t you smell it?


    "Miss Giza may be wrong." Snow clear only get way.


    "No!" GISA affirmed: "the smell of you just now, not only I like to smell, my family silver also like to smell, as well as black and black and Huahua, Duoduo..."


    GISA said, shaking her wrist, and then --


    "ah


    "Ah, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a piercing scream in the room.


    Whether it is vanilla or jade leaf, or other maids waiting in the room, their faces are greatly changed, and they all retreat and scream.


    Even Xue Qing''s face changed and she was startled.


    There''s no way. Giza shakes her wrist and shakes out a silver snake with two heads.


    There are not only snakes, but also scorpions, spiders and centipedes. "


    "Giza! Take it back Yin Yichen''s voice was severe and his face was white.


    It was not the first time that he saw these things, but he was still afraid.


    However, he is a big man, not easy to show it.In particular, the silver snake had two heads, and its eyes were red. It had a kind of bloodthirsty and gloomy.


    People can''t help shivering when they see it.


    What''s more, those scorpions, spiders, centipedes and so on are also oversized, which makes people feel terrible not only because of their diaphragmatic and goose bumps.


    Anyone can see that these things must be highly toxic.


    "Didn''t I warn you that these things can''t be taken out?" Yin Yichen had a white face and said sternly.


    After hearing Yin Yichen''s words, Giza was very unconvinced and retorted: "my silver and black are very powerful, but they won''t bite people casually without my command. Why can''t they take them out? What''s more, they also smelled the smell of Princess Meihua just now, and they all like it very much. I don''t believe you... "


    With Giza''s words, whether it''s a double headed snake or a scorpion centipede, they all climb toward Xueqing.


    And the speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it''s in front of Xueqing.


    "Princess!" Vanilla and jade leaves scream at the same time.


    Although the two girls are scared to death, they still want to protect Xueqing.


    Snow fine sit still, hand gently swing, signal two wenches don''t worry.


    Although she was startled suddenly, it was because she didn''t think of it.


    She is not really frightened by these poisons.


    What''s more, she and Giza have no grievances, and Giza can''t hurt her in public.


    Seeing the snake, the scorpion and so on, all of a sudden climbed to Xueqing''s arm, vanilla and Yuye, as well as the other maids in the room, almost fainted.


    Yin Yichen was also nervous and wanted to go forward and grab those things by hand.


    "Giza, take these things back at once! Now! Now Yin Yichen was really in a hurry.


    Although Giza keeps saying that these things won''t bite people casually, who knows if it''s true?


    What if?


    What if all of a sudden these things are out of control?


    He didn''t dare bet on that one in case!


    "Brother Yin, I''m fine." Snow fine eight breeze don''t move of way: "these things are all the pet of Jisa girl, Jisa girl definitely won''t let these things hurt me."

 Chapter 1280

    Xueqing is calm, others are afraid.


    Except for Giza.


    Because Giza was angry.


    "Ah Yin, as I said, these are my little friends, not ghosts! You must not insult them Jisa yelled angrily at Yin Yichen, "even Princess Meihua believes me. You are my man. You don''t believe me and insult my friends. I ignore you!"


    Maybe this was the first time that Giza was so angry with Yin Yichen that Yin Yichen was stunned.


    Giza was completely a child playing with a temper. After that, she pursed her lips and turned her head. She didn''t go to see Yin Yichen any more.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What if? " Yin Yichen rubbed his forehead, endured, bit his teeth and said, "after all, they are all poisonous, and they are not human. How can you conclude that they will not get out of control? Won''t hurt? "


    After all, they are all highly toxic!


    Yin Yichen''s eyes slanted a little, and his heart and liver trembled again.


    He didn''t want to see Giza show off these things for the first time, but every time he saw them, he was sweating and frightened.


    Although this is harmful to his image as a man, Yin Yichen has to admit that no matter how many times he watched it, he would feel creepy.


    "Well! They have been eating and living with me since childhood. They always listen to me the most, and they will never be out of my control. " GISA was proud.


    With that, he looked at Xueqing and said, "princess, Yinyin are very good. They won''t hurt you. Don''t be afraid."


    Jisa''s tone to Xueqing was very gentle.


    "I''m not afraid. I believe in the princess." Xueqing looked down at the two headed snake hanging on her arm and said calmly.


    Although her scalp is numb, she can''t see anything on the surface, which makes a room full of people admire her.


    Vanilla and jade leaves are in a faint look at the same time, but also full of stars to worship their own master.


    See, our master is powerful, domineering and unmatched!


    The double headed snake is on Xueqing''s arm. It shakes two frightening heads and spits out snake letter. It seems to be looking for something.


    As for the big black scorpion, the big red and black spider, and the big centipede who didn''t know how many legs had grown, they all rubbed and stopped on Xueqing''s arm.


    It''s not like walking around. It''s like smelling, sucking and looking for things.


    Snow fine head full of goose bumps out of the feeling, the corner of the mouth smoked.


    Isn''t it too humanized?


    Seems to be more than their own little green do not show off.


    Snow fine have a moment of thought, want to put small green out, see small green and double headed snake on, in the end who is more powerful.


    Our little green is the ancestor of snakes, and can command the snakes.


    However, if little green appears, not to mention what these poisons will do, Giza will definitely find something abnormal and smell something.


    Xueqing had no choice but to suppress this idea for a while.


    The secret of water droplets in space must not be revealed!


    At this time, the eyes of a room full of people are staring at Xueqing''s arm. It shouldn''t be said that it''s the snake, spider, scorpion, centipede on Xueqing''s arm


    So that no one noticed, a little girl came in.


    "Qi County Ah


    The little girl didn''t finish her words, so she screamed bitterly.


    As soon as his body softened, his eyes closed, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    It has to be said that with this little girl as a contrast, it seems that vanilla and others in the room are particularly bold.


    Although, vanilla and others are almost fainting.


    Xueqing quickly signals vanilla and Yuye to see how the little girl is. It''s a pity that although the two girls are standing, their bodies are swinging all the time. Where can they move.


    Snow fine some helpless looking to Giza.


    "Girl Giza, in order to avoid scaring people again, you''d better take these things back." Xueqing said: "you also see that although your friends are close to me, they can''t find the smell on me..."


    The snow settled down.


    There is no way, the double headed snake on her arm has stopped the kind of humanized search. Instead, it is wrapped around Xueqing''s wrist in circles. She puts her head on Xueqing''s wrist and comfortably closes her red eyes.


    This is obviously a look of settling down and staying.


    Snow is clear and black.


    Is it difficult to Does the snake really depend on her?


    No, no, not only the snake, but also the other poisonous insects.


    Black scorpion, flower spider, long centipede


    The trough! These things didn''t look like they were going. They were very harmonious. They circled around the two headed snake, then they got into the gap between the two headed snakes, and then they lay still.Snow clear head black line at the same time, also shocked.


    Is there really no discrimination between different races?


    These things actually give people a sense of harmony. It''s really It''s so weird.


    When Giza saw this, she immediately said with pride, "look, I''ll say silver and silver like you."


    Snow fine corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, wry smile a way: "they are your small companion, abandon you to like me now, you don''t feel sour in the heart?"


    Xueqing really doesn''t want to sow discord like this, especially there are a group of poisons in the object, but she is really afraid that these things will depend on her.


    She admitted that she really accepted incompetence.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Giza was stunned for a while, as if to find out that she might be abandoned by her friends.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! Silver silver, they like you, but I''m sure they like you the most Jisa has some dry way, but looking at the eyes of those little friends on Xueqing''s arm, he becomes a little aggrieved.


    Of course, there are more grievances that are not reconciled and do not want to admit.


    Xue Qing nodded in agreement and said, "you''re right. They must like you most now, but if you let them pester me again, maybe they will be moved soon."


    Although Xueqing feels that she has lowered her character as a human being by saying so, it''s not a comforting thing to be moved by so many poisonous insects, but she can''t help it. If she doesn''t speak a little more humanized, Giza is afraid that she will let these poisonous substances pester her in the future.


    She thinks that she is very charming and can kill both men and women, but she absolutely doesn''t want to have such charm for these poisonous things.


    "They won''t be moved!" Giza suddenly exclaimed.


    Because the voice is too loud, it seems that there is a lack of confidence, and the expression on the face is also a little nervous.


    Snow fine slightly surprised for a while, Mou Guang Shan Shan.

 Chapter 1281

    Although snow fine in the heart is surprised, on the face but don''t make a sound color, comply with the good way such as flow: "mm-hmm, good, that you call them back quickly."


    Don''t release it again after recalling, lest I abduct you, Xueqing says in her heart.


    The reason why Xueqing didn''t dare to say it was that she was afraid that after she said it, Giza would be aroused to be rebellious and would rather release it again, or even refuse to take it back.


    For girls like Giza, the use of provocation should be limited.


    Otherwise, it would be counterproductive.


    "All right." Giza seemed to save face, nodded and agreed, holding a shelf, and then blew a strange whistle to a group of snakes and insects on Xueqing''s arm.


    The double headed snake raised its head and opened its red eyes. Scorpions and centipedes also came out of the gap of the snake.


    Snow fine slightly relieved a breath, in the heart secretly congratulation, these things unexpectedly did not follow her sleeve, drill into her clothes inside.


    If that''s the case, she can''t help killing these things.


    Of course, she really didn''t have the complete assurance that she could extinguish all these things in an instant without being bitten.


    After all, these things are not easy to provoke.


    Yin Yichen was also relieved to see that Giza began to call back the snakes and insects.


    However and egg, he and snow fine same, this tone of relief is too early.


    Because, the double headed snake moved, and even went back. After the scorpion and centipede poked out their head, they also went back.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    Giza, "..."


    The rest of the room, "..."


    "Wuwu Princess, these things are really empathetic... " Vanilla began to cry and was about to fall.


    "Wuwu What can I do, princess? These things depend on you... " Jade leaf is doing the same action as vanilla, pale with a small face, crying with despair.


    Yin Yichen was so anxious and surprised that even Giza could not command these things.


    Xue Qing''s heart sank.


    Giza''s face turned red, angry, anxious and dishonorable.


    At the same time, the heart is also very sad.


    Her friends who have been raising for many years actually don''t like her and like others instead.


    She was really abandoned!


    Giza felt like she was going to cry, too.


    "Silver silver! Come here Cried Giza, blushing.


    As she cried, Giza took out a short dagger.


    Vanilla and jade leaves are crying all over their faces. As soon as they see that Giza has taken out the cold shining dagger, they can''t help crying. They are shaking their legs to protect Xueqing.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurt the princess


    However, without waiting for the two girls to get close, the dagger in Giza''s hand flashed cold and scratched her wrist fiercely.


    The blood immediately came out of Giza''s wrist.


    With the surging blood on Giza''s wrist, the double headed snake and scorpion centipede seem to smell the smell of blood. They immediately leave Xueqing''s arm and quickly climb towards Giza.


    It has to be said that these things move really fast, and they are in front of Giza in the blink of an eye


    Xueqing has always heard that people in southern Xinjiang are good at raising poisonous insects and feed them with blood.


    But it''s all about hearing.


    Today, I have seen it.


    Silver double headed snake and black scorpion and other things, even like eating a big meal, desperately sucking Giza''s blood.


    People in the room were shocked to see this scene. Vanilla and jade leaves were so scared that they even forgot to cry.


    Only Yin Yichen seemed to have seen it. Although the expression on his face was ugly, there was no color of surprise.


    Xueqing took a look at Yin Yichen.


    Although Yan Yichen''s expression was not unexpected, he had a long frown, and Feng''s eyes were worried that he didn''t even notice.


    Xueqing concluded that Yin Yichen had seen Giza feed these things with blood.


    At this time, faint on the ground of the little girl youyou wake up.


    Snow fine in order not to let the little girl again be scared of fainting, quickly stand up, to the little girl walked past.


    At the same time, it also keeps Giza''s precious poisons behind her.


    "What can I do for you?" Xueqing asked, and bent down to help the little girl up.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she saw Xueqing, she seemed to think of what happened before she fainted. Her eyes were full of panic, especially when Xueqing wanted to help her, she screamed again and shrank back uncontrollably, as if Xueqing were a poisonous snake and beast.


    Snow fine some helpless, and some apology.


    I''m afraid the little girl who sent the message has a psychological shadow on her.


    "Princess, just now You, on your arm... " Small wench shivers, a face of panic to see to snow fine arm."There''s nothing on my arm. Oh, no, there''s a pair of jade bracelets."


    Xueqing said, shaking the white jade bracelet on her wrist.


    The bracelet is shining in the bright light.


    More and more contrast of snow clear wrist fiber white, delicate skin.


    The little girl blinked, and a trace of doubt appeared on her face.


    Was she wrong just now?


    But She saw a snake with two heads


    The little girl shivered with excitement.


    She was bitten by snakes when she was a child, and she was afraid of snakes most.


    What''s more, it''s a snake with two heads.


    Snow fine see small wench that pair of frightened appearance, slightly sighed a breath.


    "You mean these bracelets? If you like it, I''ll reward you. "


    Snow fine finish saying, simply take off the bracelet, to the little girl handed in the past.


    The little girl may be about twelve or thirteen years old. She was scared once. She was afraid that she would have a nightmare at night.


    Of course, not only the little girl to have nightmares, I''m afraid vanilla and Yuye also have nightmares.


    Snow fine ponders, today wants to let the kitchen boil some tranquility soup, drinks some for several wenches in the room.


    The little girl looked at the bracelet in front of her eyes, and her eyes immediately burst out with brilliance.


    Even if she is a little girl with little insight, she knows that Xue Qing gives her precious things.


    Only with Xueqing''s identity, is it cheap to pick something from Xueqing''s wrist?


    The little girl wants it, but she doesn''t dare.


    She was surprised. The princess not only didn''t blame her, but also gave her something. How dare she want it?


    Xueqing and the little girl talk, vanilla and jade leaf also shake legs came over.


    "Since it''s the princess who rewarded you, just take it." Said vanilla.


    "Thank you, Princess!" Jade leaf also reminds a way.


    Although the hearts of the two girls were still beating wildly, and their faces were very white, as Xueqing''s big girl, she thought that she had to be hundreds of times stronger than a little girl, so she could not lose the face of the princess.


    Therefore, although the two girls were shaking, their voices were trying to be stable.

 Chapter 1282

    "Thank you, Princess!" The little girl kowtows to Xueqing, then happily takes the jade bracelet.


    "What can I do for you?" Snow fine again asks a way.


    "Tell the princess that the eldest princess is coming. The princess sends her maidservant to ask her to come." The little girl got the reward. She was very happy and forgot the fright just now. She thought she was wrong.


    "Well, I see. You step back first." Xue Qing nodded.


    But I thought to myself, why did the princess come here?


    Is it hard to come here to add a box for her?


    It is reasonable to say that the eldest princess is the relative of dragon flame. In the future, she will only be given the gift of recognizing the relative.


    It has to be said that Xueqing really didn''t expect that Princess chang would come to the princess''s residence at this time.


    Because all the people who came to the princess''s house at this time came to give her extra box gifts.


    "In that case, Xueqing, I''ll leave." Yin Yichen stood up.


    After drinking the blood of Giza, the treasures of Giza have disappeared in the sleeves of Giza.


    "Can I come to play with Princess Meihua in the future?" Giza bit her lip and asked, with a tangled expression on her face.


    "Of course." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Though, she didn''t really welcome the girl.


    Because knowing that the girl was full of poisonous things, like a moving powder magazine, she had to be afraid.


    Even if she is not afraid, can the servants in the house not be afraid?


    Xueqing took a look at Yin Yichen, and a wave of sympathy suddenly rose in her heart.


    The girl is covered with poison. Can you touch her?


    If you are not careful, you will not be poisoned?


    Whoever is with this girl is playing with her life.


    Xueqing thinks that she must find a chance to have a good chat with Yin Yichen about Giza.


    If Yin Yichen is really in love with Giza, she will give Yin Yichen some antidote drops to protect her life at the critical moment, and the rest will not be mixed in.


    However, if Yin Yichen has no love for Giza, but is entangled by Giza for various reasons and can''t get rid of it, then she will help Yin Yichen to get rid of Giza.


    No matter how serious the poison was, she believed she could get rid of it.


    Originally, Xueqing was happy to see the success between Yin Yichen and Giza.


    But after seeing these treasures on Giza, Xueqing is really worried about Yin Yichen''s life safety.


    She worried that if there was a conflict between Jisa and Yin Yichen, Jisa was not happy and let a poisonous snake bite Yin Yichen, would it not be a tragedy for Yin Yichen?


    Or If one day those treasures of Giza didn''t listen to Giza''s words and directly bit Yin Yichen, then Yin Yichen would be just as tragic.


    After hearing about GISA, vanilla and Yuye thought they would come often and quit immediately.


    I''m sorry to say no to my princess, but they don''t have so much scruples.


    This woman not only has a lot of heart, but also has a vicious heart. She also has a lot of poison on her body. She must not get close to the princess.


    It''s enough for them to experience this kind of fright once today.


    Come a few more times, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death.


    "Miss Giza, don''t you come in the future? If you come a few more times, your friends will never go back with you. " Vanilla means Tao.


    Yuye also said: "yes, if Jisa girl comes more than once, I''m afraid her blood will be released."


    The two girls sing in unison and show the irony incisively and vividly.


    Of course, although the two girls satirized GISA, they couldn''t help being a little rough, their faces turned white, and their eyes kept glancing at GISA''s sleeve.


    I''m afraid Giza will throw out some snakes, spiders and centipedes.


    "Shut up, don''t be rude!" Snow fine quickly scolds a way.


    Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face, even if you look at Yin Yichen''s face, Xueqing can''t let her girl satirize Giza.


    After all, Jisa was brought by Yin Yichen.


    Moreover, snow fine also worry about Jisa in case of angry, poison bite two girls.


    Just now, the two girls were scared to death and tried to protect her. From this point of view, the two girls were very loyal.


    She certainly can''t let these two wenches suffer losses under GISA''s hands.


    Snow fine finish saying, see to Ji SA, way: "Ji SA girl adult is large, still please don''t care with these two wenches."


    "I can tell they''re sarcastic." Giza said angrily: "I can''t repeat it, otherwise I will lose our face in southern Xinjiang!"


    With that, Giza looked at vanilla and jade leaves, raised her neck and continued: "hum! I want to come! I''ll come even if my blood is all over me


    Xueqing, "..."


    That''s going to work.


    Vanilla and jade leaf just want to reply, snow fine an eye knife son past, two wenches immediately closed mouth again.When Yin Yichen saw Giza''s appearance, he was also helpless and felt a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    He felt that GISA was with him. He was like a daughter who could stab the sky down if he didn''t pay attention.


    "If you want to come, you can''t let your poisonous snakes and other things out again." Yin Yichen said sternly.


    Giza turned her lips and murmured, "why do you care about me? No one in my family dares to take care of me... "


    "You promised that you would listen to me for everything in the future. Otherwise, if you want me to repay you for saving your life, you can take my life." Yin Yichen said with a strained face.


    Giza, "..." All right, all right, I''ll listen to you, can''t I? "


    When Giza finished, she was unwilling to murmur: "if you don''t look good, I don''t want you to be my man. There are many men who want to marry me..."


    Snow fine keen to capture a "married" word, can not help but some curious look at Giza.


    Yin Yichen glared at Giza, his face was frosty, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Giza, "..."


    Finally shut up.


    Snow fine some curiously looking at this scene.


    She felt as if Yin Yichen could really subdue Giza.


    "Xueqing, it''s me who''s bad. You''re scared today." Yin Yichen looks at Xueqing apologetically.


    "Brother Yin is serious. You know, I''ve always been brave and didn''t get any fright." Xue Qing said with a smile, "it''s just that girl Giza has opened my eyes."


    Xueqing said, and looked at Giza, said: "girl Giza, please forgive me, these guys on you are all highly toxic, and you often stay with brother Yin, even if you are full of confidence, think these things will not be out of your control, will not bite, but in order to prevent in case, please prepare more solutions for brother Yin Take the poison with you. "


    Xueqing said, "I believe there must be some medicine on your hand that can relieve the poison of your friends."

 Chapter 1283

    Xueqing had to make this request for the safety of Yin Yichen.


    Although, she herself would prepare space drops for Yin Yichen to detoxify, in case, it''s better to do both.


    "Ah Yin is my man, so he won''t be poisoned." GISA said triumphantly, "I''m invincible. Ah Yin, he and I..."


    "All right, Giza." Yan Yichen''s face flashed a look of embarrassment, and stopped Giza''s words in time.


    Xueqing found that Yin Yichen''s ears were red.


    Well, she doesn''t want to have a big brain hole, but this kind of situation makes her have a big brain hole.


    Because according to the plots of her modern romance novels, something must have happened between Yin Yichen and Giza.


    No, it''s indescribable.


    "Are you shy, yin?" Giza suddenly looked at Yin Yichen and cried as if he had found a new continent.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    This time, my neck is red.


    Yin Yichen looked at Xueqing with embarrassment and said, "goodbye."


    Then, the pace of a hurry to go out, giving people a sense of escape.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s hard for brother Yin to come true


    "Princess plum blossom, we have a deal. I''ll come to see you later." Giza seemed to be a happy bird full of blood, and ran out with Yin Yichen.


    The two of them, one in front of the other in the back, ran and chased each other.


    After Xueqing saw off Yin Yichen and Giza, she hurried to the courtyard where Princess Ming was waiting.


    "Princess, you can''t let that Giza come again!" Vanilla followed Xueqing closely, instilling her own opinion like a needle in a needle, "according to the slave, that Giza has no good intentions!"


    "That''s it Jade leaf in this matter, and vanilla has become a war, "maidservant also think that Giza is not a good man! I''m not sure when she will let those snakes and scorpions harm you! "


    "Yes, yes! It''s too dangerous today. What if that snake bites you? " Vanilla palpitating patted the heart.


    "Yes, and the big centipede..."


    Vanilla and jade leaf you a word I a language, desperately want to dispel snow clear and Giza continue to exchange mind.


    "The door is a guest. She won''t do anything to me." Snow fine side walk carelessly way: "but after you two people, must not provoke her."


    Xueqing can guarantee that Giza won''t do anything to herself, but she can''t guarantee that with Giza''s temper, she will be rushed by vanilla and jade leaves. Will she do something to these two girls.


    "Princess..."


    "Princess..."


    "Don''t say much." Snow clear light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Two wenches look at each other, unwilling to answer.


    Hum! That clever woman is so shameless!


    Two wenches in the heart together indignant think.


    Because Princess Ming has been helping to manage Xueqing''s marriage these days, Xueqing specially prepared a yard for Princess Ming in the princess''s house.


    Snow fine all the way, on the way to meet the girl women, have to give snow fine curtsey salute.


    "I''ve seen the princess..."


    "I''ve seen the princess..."


    Snow fine tiny nod, feel oneself now of identity, really is different.


    Now she was surrounded by a group of servants.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not easy to earn such a large family fortune, but it seems to be easy.


    As Xueqing walked, she noticed that red lanterns were hung on the trees on both sides of the road.


    Occasionally there are strips of red silk, flying with the wind.


    In this way, the whole residence is full of joy.


    In other words, today''s princess''s mansion is full of people, with constant laughter.


    Even the girls shuttling in the courtyard are full of happiness.


    I can''t help it. There are too many people who come to the princess''s house today to add boxes to Xueqing.


    Fortunately, Princess ming helped Huang Shi and Li Dongmei to entertain them, but everything was orderly and not in a panic.


    The status of Princess Ming is precious. No matter which family members come, they all respectfully say auspicious words.


    What''s more, there''s no such thing as an extra box gift.


    Xueqing thinks that she will make a fortune again today.


    Of course, human relations, these are debts, which will be paid in the future.


    At this time, in the courtyard of Princess Ming, there were not only princess Chang, but also other female dependents.


    For example, Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue''s mother and daughter.


    Snow fine accident long princess to come, more accident Xiang county mother daughter to come.


    "I''ve seen the princess." After Xueqing came into the house, she went forward to give the eldest princess a present."Get up quickly. It''s all my family. There''s no need to be polite." Nixue steps forward and shows her smile.


    Today, the eldest princess wore a lilac colored long pillow, with a set of elegant white jade on her head. The water drop shaped Sapphire Earrings on her ears swayed with crystal light, while the white jade bracelet on her wrist made a clear sound with her elegant movements.


    Snow fine from the long princess''s body, smell a very elegant fragrance.


    This kind of fragrance is very suitable for Princess Chang.


    Sure enough, she is worthy of being the princess of the dynasty. Even if she is not dressed up, she will not lose her bearing.


    Snow fine heart not from dark sigh.


    Xueqing then salutes Princess Ming and others. When it''s Princess Xiang''s turn, Xueqing has nothing to do with it, but Princess Xiang''s face is a little unnatural.


    It is reasonable to say that although Xueqing is of the same rank as Princess Xiang, the gold content of Xueqing is far more important than that of Princess Xiang.


    After all, Xueqing not only has the grade, but also has the fiefdom, which can be said to be genuine.


    Princess Xiang is different. She was canonized as a princess because of her parents'' favor and the Empress Dowager''s care.


    However, although she had rank and salary, she had no fiefdom.


    What''s more, Xueqing is now a serious princess.


    This is even worse than that of Princess Xiang.


    As a result, although snow fine in accordance with the etiquette of the younger generation, to the incense Princess salute, but the incense princess did not dare to completely accept snow fine gift.


    "You are welcome, princess." The fragrant Princess staggers one step, only received the snow fine half gift.


    Then, he called his daughter Xiao Mingyue and said, "don''t you come and see Princess Meihua?"


    Xiao Mingyue bit her lip, moved her step forward, bowed her head and bowed her knees to Xueqing.


    "The moon has seen the princess."


    Xiao Mingyue''s voice is like a gnat, but her manners are very regular.


    But the sense of humiliation seemed to emanate from her hair.


    Isn''t it humiliating to ask her to take the initiative to salute Xueqing, a bumpkin from the countryside?


    At the beginning, because of Qiu Yuexia''s relationship, she and Xueqing fought for many times.


    Not once, though, did she get the upper hand.


    However, the sense of superiority in her heart never disappeared.


    However, how superior she used to feel, how humiliating she is now.


    Of course, no matter how humiliating she felt, today she must come to the princess''s house to bow to Xueqing.

 Chapter 1284

    "Excuse me, Miss Xiao." Xue Qing is estranged from the cold road.


    After that, I don''t care about Xiao Mingyue.


    Since the past has passed, Xueqing is not the one who will not let go.


    Whether Xiao Mingyue was cheated by Qiu Yuexia before, or she didn''t deal with Xueqing herself, it doesn''t matter to Xueqing.


    However, some things have passed, but some people can never be friends.


    Xiao Mingyue is that kind of person.


    Seeing the interaction between Xueqing and Xiangjun''s mother and daughter, the princess said, "Xueqing, Mingyue has no intention. She was hoodwinked and disrespected to you many times before. Now she knows that she is wrong. Please forgive her in my face and don''t have the same opinion with her."


    With that, the princess said to Xiao Mingyue, "don''t you apologize to Princess Meihua as soon as possible?"


    Xiao Mingyue took a look at Princess Xiang. Did she feel aggrieved or struggling.


    The princess''s face sank.


    The fragrant princess looked at the eldest princess and was surprised. She turned her head and scolded her daughter harshly: "didn''t you hear what your eldest sister said? Why don''t you apologize to Princess Meihua? "


    Xiao Mingyue''s eyes turned red, but she knelt down to Xueqing immediately.


    "Before Mingyue, she was ignorant and disrespectful to the princess. Please forgive me."


    Xiao Mingyue''s face turned red, as if she was going to cry.


    One hand tightly clenched the handkerchief, as if to break the handkerchief.


    "Miss Xiao is unwilling. There''s no need to make such superficial remarks." Snow fine light way: "you rest assured, for unimportant people, I don''t have so much time to care, also won''t find you trouble."


    Snow fine said here, tone a turn, showed a touch of casual and disdain, continued: "of course, the premise is that you don''t want to provoke me again."


    If you don''t provoke me, I''ll treat you as if you''re not here. In this way, Hello, I''m good, everyone.


    Xueqing didn''t lie.


    She really didn''t have the leisure mind to find the trouble of Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue.


    As long as the mother and daughter don''t provoke her, she will ignore them.


    Xueqing estimates that Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue''s mother and daughter came to the door today to show their friendship. Maybe they were afraid that after she became the seventh princess, they would find their mother and daughter in trouble. Maybe it was for this reason that they found the eldest princess as a lobbyist.


    Perhaps, this is also the reason why Princess Chang came to the princess''s mansion today.


    In fact, Xueqing really felt that it was not necessary.


    Princess Chang is her future sister-in-law. Waiting for her to go through the door, she can at least save a gift.


    Because no matter the eldest princess or the mother and daughter of Xiang County, they are all the relatives of long Lieyan.


    I didn''t have to go to the princess''s house to give gifts on such a day.


    The reason why Xueqing came to give presents is that she saw them as soon as she entered the door. Several girls behind the princess were holding brocade boxes in her hands.


    Of course, the girl behind Xiangjun''s mother and daughter is also holding the brocade box.


    You don''t have to guess. It must be jewelry or something.


    Xiao Mingyue listened to Xueqing''s words, lowered her head, could not see what expression it was, and did not speak, but the expression of Princess Xiang was a little strange.


    "What did Princess Meihua say? After Mingyue, I dare not disrespect the princess any more. " Xiangjun said awkwardly, "if she does it again, just teach her a lesson."


    Then she looked down at her daughter kneeling on the ground. Her voice became severe and said, "do you remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, my daughter remembers. " Xiao Mingyue seemed to choke for a while, and her voice was so low that she could hardly hear her.


    Snow fine collect eyebrow to see Xiao Mingyue one eye, light way: "get up."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Xiao Mingyue said in a low voice: "after Mingyue, I will certainly listen to the instructions of the princess. I will obey the instructions of the princess, and the princess will be the first one to look forward to it."


    Snow fine slightly surprised for a while, she felt Xiao Mingyue seems to have words.


    What''s more, I asked her not to mess with me, not to listen to me.


    What''s wrong with your spare time?


    Why teach her?


    Moreover, the mother and daughter seem to have deliberately ignored that they would not let their mother and daughter provoke her again.


    Is it difficult to This mother and daughter will often run to their own in the future, to please?


    Is it possible?


    Xueqing frowned slightly.


    It is said that Princess Xiang has always been known for being domineering and upright. She doesn''t rub sand in her eyes. Can she please herself, who their mother and daughter had never looked up to before?


    However -


    Xue Qing''s eyes had a touch of sarcasm. If she couldn''t, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be like today.It has to be said that Xueqing really doesn''t want to deal with the mother and daughter any more.


    There''s no way to destroy the three outlooks.


    Xiang princess''s double standard, Xiao Mingyue''s self righteous, let her very tired.


    Xue Qing coldly glanced at Xiao Mingyue.


    Xiao Mingyue''s graceful figure is also a pretty lady.


    But this pretty girl, how come she hasn''t married yet?


    But she remembers that Xiao Mingyue had an engagement.


    It''s reasonable to say that Xiao Mingyue''s age should have married a long time ago.


    Why is it still a girl''s dress now?


    Xueqing calls Xiao Mingyue "Miss Xiao" because Xiao Mingyue combs her hair style.


    Xiao Mingyue stood up and bowed her head behind her mother.


    Compared with the grievance and unwillingness just now, it seems to have been suppressed. Some of them are low-lying.


    Xiang princess to is to see a long princess one eye, and then looked to snow fine.


    "In the past, I have neglected to discipline this girl. In the future, I will ask Princess Meihua to forget the past and teach her well for me." Xiang Princess some unnatural, and some flatter said.


    "Princess Xiang, it''s very important for you to teach your own daughter, and I won''t do anything for her." Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, light say.


    In my heart, there is a strange feeling.


    Snow fine finish saying, looking at the long princess, and said: "princess don''t worry, although I''m not a magnanimous temperament, but also absolutely not a stingy person, since the past things have passed, naturally won''t remember."


    It means that in the face of the princess, all the past things have been turned over.


    No matter what Xueqing thinks in her heart, she has to face the princess.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the eldest princess saw a subtle light at the bottom of her eyes. Her brow was slightly wrinkled and she looked at Xiangjun''s mother and daughter quietly.


    The fragrant princess seemed to have some guilty feelings, and her eyes flickered away from the sight of the long princess.


    Snow fine corner of the eye''s remaining light catches these, the heart sinks slightly.

 Chapter 1285

    The princess turned her head and motioned the girls behind her to put the brocade box on the table. She pointed and said, "these jewels I always liked to wear when I was a girl. Now I live alone at home, but I can''t wear them. I just gave them to you to make a pressure box. If you like them, you can wear them for fun. If you don''t like them, you can enjoy them at will."


    With the words of the princess, the brocade boxes were opened one by one, revealing the sets of jewelry inside.


    The red gold is inlaid with the peony crown of ruby, the Royal Green hairpin, bracelet and eardrop, and the purple jade pendant


    Every time the girls open a box, there will be more pearls in the room.


    Snow fine looking at these actions, not from of startle.


    She did not expect that the princess should have given so many things to press the box.


    What''s more, they are all valuable jewelry.


    When someone else comes to add the pressure box, they always give one or two pieces of valuable jewelry.


    The eldest princess is very good. It''s a complete set, and so many sets have been given away.


    I have to say that as soon as the long princess''s box was put out, the other women''s family members had some problems. They took out their own things.


    Snow fine sharp notice, Xiao Mingyue eyes are exposed a touch of envy and jealousy.


    "Princess long, these are too expensive and too many." Snow fine show flattered appearance, said: "snow fine shame dare not accept."


    Huang didn''t expect that the eldest princess would be so heroic. He also said, "yes, we know what the princess wants, but it''s too expensive."


    Princess Ming didn''t say anything about it. She felt that no matter how precious things others gave her adopted daughter, her adopted daughter could stand it.


    Even if this person is a princess.


    Can a princess be more expensive than a prince?


    What''s more, the prince is most likely to ascend the throne.


    As a result, Xueqing and Huang want to refuse, but the princess of Ming said, "since the eldest princess has given me an extra box, there''s absolutely no reason why I can''t accept it. What''s more, the eldest princess will be Xueqing''s eldest sister in the future. No matter how many extra boxes she gives to her sister-in-law, there''s no reason why I can''t accept it."


    What Princess Ming said was not polite at all.


    Princess Chang listened to Princess Ming''s words, laughed and said: "what Auntie said is that we will all be a family. Lao Qi is my younger brother and Xue Qing is my younger brother''s daughter-in-law. I am an elder sister who gives things to my younger brother''s daughter-in-law. Why can''t I accept too many things?"


    The long princess said, took Xueqing''s hand, and said: "these things are not only for you to add boxes, but also for you to meet. If you get married tomorrow, I should go to the seven princes'' mansion to congratulate you. But because I am widowed at home, I don''t want to go to the seven princes'' mansion, so I don''t want to go to the gate of the seven princes'' mansion To your sheriff''s house. "


    Long princess said is very calm, but her words listen to in snow fine ear, but feel a silk sad.


    "The eldest princess is the proud daughter of heaven, a person with profound fortune, not an ominous person." Xueqing sincerely said: "even if the princess lives alone at home, it''s because she is deeply in love with her husband Jianjia. Her husband''s son-in-law passed away. The princess''s keeping the festival at home will only make people admire her. What''s the bad luck?"


    Snow fine expression is sincere, but in the heart is not very sincere.


    I can''t help it. She thinks her words are suspected of moral kidnapping.


    Because she didn''t know whether the princess and her dead son-in-law really loved each other, so much so that when she was in power, the princess lived a simple life and was a widow in the mansion.


    Although the requirement for women in this era is that if a good woman doesn''t serve her husband, women should be consistent, but that also varies from person to person.


    For example, at the beginning, Princess Xiang set a precedent for women to be separated from each other, and succeeded.


    Moreover, he chose to remarry after he left.


    After hearing about it, Xueqing admired Princess Xiang. She thought that she was a strange woman who dared to fight against feudal customs.


    Unfortunately, after the meeting, the double standard human design of Princess Xiang was revealed, so the human design in Xueqing''s heart collapsed.


    Snow fine think, a princess dare to put forward and leave, and also high-profile remarry, who dare to criticize the princess after her husband remarried?


    And, even if it is no longer married, since ancient times, the princess in the house to raise the face is still less?


    How many of those special censor stations dare to impeach the princess openly? Their style is not right and they are immoral. Should they be immersed in a pig cage?


    In a word, this is the so-called "look at the dishes".


    Therefore, Xueqing thinks that as a princess, no one should dare to criticize her for remarriage or face raising.


    However, the eldest princess didn''t even wear some bright headgear. She was so calm and widowed that Xueqing couldn''t judge.


    However, whether Princess Chang is really in love with her husband Jianjia and is willing to be widowed, or she is bound by moral etiquette and has to be widowed, all in all, Xueqing feels that what she said is suspected of moral kidnapping.This let snow fine words after export, in the heart slightly some uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, she wanted to encourage her mother to remarry, looking for a woman''s second spring, not to mention that the princess had no children.


    Such a proud woman, young on the lonely widows, a person alone for a lifetime, it is unbearable.


    Of course, if people are willing to do so, they will have nothing to say.


    After all, everyone has a choice, doesn''t he?


    Each person has his own way of living.


    At this time, the long Princess listened to Xueqing''s words, smile, noncommittal.


    "Although the Corolla is a little heavy, it is exquisite in workmanship. The ruby inlaid on it is also extremely rare. It looks a little inferior. It can''t hold the noble air of the corolla after wearing it." Then the princess reached out and picked up the exquisite corolla in the box.


    Then he said, "although I was a princess, I always felt that I couldn''t hold the corolla, but I loved it very much..."


    When the princess said this, her face showed a trace of nostalgia. Her eyes seemed to see the green years like flowers through the corolla.


    "However, if you are, I''m afraid that you have covered the style of this corolla."


    The long princess said at last, she laughed and compared the corolla to Xueqing''s hair.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s true that people are more charming than flowers. No matter how expensive and exquisite the jewelry is, it can''t cover your elegant demeanor. On the contrary, it''s because you''ve pushed it down..."


    I have to say that the eldest princess gave Xueqing quite high praise.


    Although, snow fine also feel, with their own appearance, really do not have their own pressure jewelry.

 Chapter 1286

    "The princess said yes." Snow fine in the heart again how narcissistic, the polite words on the oral, also still said a sentence.


    Pride on the heart on the line, in front of so many people to show, will be criticized frivolous.


    Xueqing knows this.


    "What''s wrong with praise?" The long princess said with a smile, "you don''t have to be too modest. If I put these words here, anyone who is unconvinced will come to compare with you."


    "Princess this words is exactly, if speaking of appearance, no one can compare with plum blossom princess." The first one who agreed was Princess Xiang.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, saw fragrant princess one eye.


    She used to think that although Princess Xiang was a double standard, she was still a little proud.


    How can today''s operation be so different from the past?


    It''s a big turn.


    Is it difficult to What do you want from yourself?


    Xueqing had to speculate like this.


    There''s no way. Princess Xiang''s posture is too low.


    Xueqing, however, remembers that Princess Xiang not only felt that she was more noble than Xueqing, but also held the airs of her elders.


    As soon as Princess Xiang''s words were finished, other women''s family members also made comments one after another, praising Xueqing 360 degrees.


    At this time, in addition to Princess Chang and Xiangjun''s mother and daughter, there were also Shizi''s wife in the government of Qi, Hou''s wife in the Houfu of Yongning, and Yuan''s, Xueqing''s aunt.


    Yuan Shi said with a smile: "the princess took the look of her aunt. Of course, she is one in a million."


    In a word, Yuan not only praised Xueqing, but also Huang who was sitting there.


    Snow fine face with a shallow smile, quietly looked at yuan.


    Compared with that day''s yuan''s sudden strange, today''s yuan''s show is completely flattering.


    Moreover, the eyebrows stretch, the face of joy revealed no doubt.


    Xueqing thinks of the news she got and understands that it''s because Huang Ruoxue''s dowry problem has been solved, so she puts down her heart knot and wants to make up for that day''s mistake. She is grateful.


    Because Huang didn''t ask for his dowry, he stopped him from selling his property.


    With Yuan''s words, people''s eyes fell on Huang''s new wife.


    It has to be said that Huang''s appearance today can absolutely crush his peers.


    So much so that everyone looked at Huang''s eyes with a trace of envy.


    Which woman doesn''t want to be young forever?


    If you look at the wife of the aristocratic son of the marquis in Jiayi, they are all grandmothers. They are pregnant again.


    Not only was she pregnant, but she was not even 30 years old.


    No one can say that they are nearly forty.


    Envy, envy, hate!


    Why don''t you look like someone else?


    Natural appearance can''t be compared, but how can the wrinkles on the face be compared?


    It''s more than others. I don''t know how many?


    In a word, Yuan praised Huang and Xueqing''s mother and daughter. At the same time, he also gave Huang a lot of hatred.


    The eldest princess said with a smile: "this can''t be envied, but the princess thinks that although Shizi''s wife looks good, Xueqing is better than blue."


    "So it is." The crowd echoed.


    Compared with Huang''s, of course, Xueqing''s weight is heavier.


    What''s more, what the princess said is also true, which can''t be refuted.


    Although Huang''s and Xueqing''s mother and daughter are quite different in age, from Huang''s facial features, people can still infer that Huang''s appearance was not as good as Xueqing''s when he was young.


    Xueqing''s eyes are bigger than Huang''s, but her nose is smaller and straighter than Huang''s, and her lips are more beautiful than Huang''s.


    All in all, Xueqing''s facial features are more exquisite and perfect than Huang''s.


    Huang was compared by her daughter. She was not lost and was more and more happy.


    Huang looked at Xueqing lovingly, with pride in his eyes.


    The girl is more beautiful than the one who is a mother. Of course, the one who is a mother will be more proud.


    "Thank you very much for the love of the eldest princess and your ladies. If she is young, don''t praise her too much, so that she won''t know how many people are better than her in the world." Huang''s voice mildly smiles a way.


    But the proud and proud light of the fundus of the eye still revealed some.


    "Lady Shizi, that''s not true." The eldest princess even refuted Huang''s words, "don''t mention the girls who are more outstanding than Xueqing. I don''t know how many of them are. According to the princess, I can''t find any of them at all!"


    Long princess as if a speech, directly put snow fine to the point of no one can.


    I have to say that there is absolutely no woman in this year, who dares to say that her appearance is unparalleled in the world.


    Even the concubines and princesses did not dare to say such big words.After all, people''s aesthetic concepts are different, and they often look at each other.


    You say peony is beautiful, she says rose is more beautiful.


    This is normal.


    Although Xueqing thinks her skin is good, she doesn''t dare to say that people all over the world think she looks outstanding and no one can match her.


    She''s not that narcissistic.


    But, long princess to snow fine appearance, as if so fan of self-confidence.


    Up to now, even a fool can see the kindness of the princess to Xueqing.


    The other women who came to the room to add boxes to Xueqing almost showed an envious expression.


    Although the eldest princess is a widowed princess, she lives in a simple place, but no one dares to deny the emperor''s value and love for her.


    All the married women of the rich family want to make friends with the eldest princess, but unfortunately they are not allowed to enter at all.


    Now the princess takes the initiative to praise Xueqing for many times. Even her beloved jewelry is given to Xueqing. People can''t help thinking about it.


    Although Xueqing is the eldest daughter-in-law of the eldest daughter-in-law, there are many eldest daughters-in-law of the eldest daughter-in-law, and Xueqing is not the only one. Who has ever seen the eldest daughter-in-law treat other brothers and daughters-in-law so well?


    No one has seen it!


    With that, the princess put down her wreath, picked up Zifei''s bracelet and put it on Xueqing''s wrist.


    "How can a young girl wear everything on her wrist? What a waste of such a good age and skin... "


    Long princess looked at snow fine smooth delicate, but bare wrist, extremely dissatisfied.


    The white jade bracelet on Xueqing''s wrist was given a reward just now. When she came out, she forgot to put on other bracelets, so that now her wrist is empty.


    Although Xueqing thinks it''s normal to wear nothing on her wrists, in today''s wealthy families, her bare wrists are so abnormal.


    Not only the rich family, even the poor family girl, as long as the family love their daughter, will try every means to buy a silver bracelet to wear on her wrist.


    Of course, they really don''t wear anything. They are really poor families, and they can''t afford it at home.


    Or they can afford it, but they prefer boys over girls, and they don''t pay attention to their daughters at all.

 Chapter 1287

    Snow fine as a princess, or a firm seven princess, wrist even naked nothing to wear.


    In the eyes of the eldest princess, it was incredible.


    It has to be said that the rare purple jadeite is polished into smooth beads. After being strung together, it is worn on Xueqing''s white wrist, giving people a feeling of complementing each other and incomparable noble.


    Snow fine this time pour not good to refuse, had to look at the hand string on the wrist, said: "thank princess love."


    In my heart, I like this hand string very much.


    Purple jadeite is rare, so transparent color, and the color is exactly the same, there is no color difference, even less.


    However, snow fine for the princess released so much goodwill, as well as intimate attitude, but also secretly surprised.


    She has no personal relationship with the eldest princess. At most, she cooperated with the eldest princess once at the Palace Banquet to expose the fake dorui and Sally.


    As for the fact that she was later slandered for collaborating with the enemy and treason, Qiu Shangshu strongly slandered her and wanted to give her the charge. But the eldest princess shook her and said a lot of good things to Xueqing in front of the emperor. Xueqing heard Princess Ming mention it.


    For this, Xueqing is very grateful to the princess. She thinks that if she has time in the future, she must pay her respects.


    Originally, Xueqing thought that Princess Chang released her kindness in order to repay her cooperation with her on the same day and expose the assassination of the Imperial Palace together, which gave her a big wave of favor in front of the emperor. But now, it seems that Princess Chang intended to make friends with her.


    Well, it''s more pleasant for others to make friends with themselves than to make friends with others.


    However,


    Xueqing is still in a bit of a dilemma.


    Because the gift given by the princess is too thick.


    Princess Ming did not care so much. She asked people to put away all the gifts given by the princess.


    Although a valuable gift box has been added by other people, it is still of a very low level.


    Therefore, gift giving is also a kind of learning.


    At the same time, it''s luck.


    Fortunately, the one in front gave a thin gift.


    In that way, it will look good.


    If it''s a gift giver in front of you, it''s very valuable.


    Well, if you are lighter than others, it will be a little ugly.


    Otherwise, there would be no harm without comparison.


    The long princess''s gift of adding boxes hurt all the noble husbands.


    Even yuan''s aunt was forced to compete.


    I can''t help it. Who''s going to give me boxes of gifts.


    Xiang county Lord see to other people''s add box gift all took out, motioned the wench behind to come forward.


    "My things can''t be compared with Princess Chang, but they are also my treasure at the bottom of the box. Please don''t dislike them." Princess Xiang''s posture was very low, but her tone was light and complacent.


    In other words, Princess Xiang''s gift was the last one.


    Among other things, the time she took out was higher than others.


    In front of her is the old lady of the Duke of Qi.


    Compared with a pair of white jade bracelets given by the state of Qi, her gift of adding boxes is too expensive.


    A set of jade head, and a set of red diamond head.


    Cuiyu''s head was just that, but as soon as the set of red diamond''s head was put out, the old lady of Qi government''s eyes narrowed immediately.


    She doesn''t care whether other people in this room know it or not, but she knows it.


    This set of red diamond face was given to Princess Xiang by the Empress Dowager when she got married.


    On the wedding day of Princess Xiang, she wore this set of red diamond face.


    Besides, it''s not once.


    Because the fragrant Princess and after leaving remarry, wear or this set of head.


    The whole capital, or the whole world, is afraid that there is only such a set of pure red diamond face.


    Not to mention how rare the red diamond is, just because the face is given by the Empress Dowager goes beyond its own value.


    The Empress Dowager is over 80 years old. For many years, she does not care about the world. She only worships Buddha in Tianlong temple, just like a living Bodhisattva. No one can see the Empress Dowager.


    Emperor Zhengde is extremely filial. He goes to Tianlong temple to see the Empress Dowager every year, but rarely.


    It has to be said that the Empress Dowager is the supreme and legendary existence of Dayan.


    It is said that the things given by the Empress Dowager are still the things she wore when she was young. In a wealthy family, they should definitely be regarded as the treasures at the bottom of the box and passed on to her daughter-in-law or daughter-in-law.


    At the critical moment, this kind of thing can save lives.


    But now, the fragrant Princess unexpectedly this set of head noodles, take out to give snow fine.


    This can''t help but be shocked."It''s really rare. I''m afraid it''s more valuable than the jewelry of the princess." Qi Gong Lao''s wife narrowed her eyes and said in a slow voice.


    In fact, she didn''t want to stir up the relationship between Princess Chang and Princess Xiang. After all, she is old and well-known for her high reputation. How can she have the same opinion with the younger generation.


    However, the fragrant Princess wants to take out this set of headgear behind her, this let her in the heart not too strong son.


    This kind of behavior of Xiang princess is to beat her face.


    In the eyes of the Duke and Lady of the state of Qi, since Princess Xiang came with the eldest princess, and she also believes that she will be related to Xueqing in the future, she should follow the eldest princess and take out these things.


    In that case, no matter what she brings out, the princess in front of her can''t interfere with the people behind her.


    However, Princess Xiang was afraid of being in the limelight of the princess Chang and being robbed by the princess Chang, so she didn''t take it out.


    Hum! Dare not offend the eldest princess, do you think they are bullied by the government of Qi?!


    Qi Gong Lao''s wife thought so in the heart, this fundus can''t help but flash a sharp light.


    Otherwise, gift giving is a science.


    The timing of the delivery is not right. It''s not only embarrassing, but also offending.


    Now it is the old lady of Qi who is embarrassed, and it is also the old lady of Qi who has been offended.


    Of course, it''s Princess Xiang who offends people.


    As soon as Qi''s old lady''s voice fell, the fragrant princess also came back.


    If at ordinary times, although she was a princess, she did not dare to offend the old lady of Yipin country.


    Who has no power over her.


    But after thinking about it, Princess Xiang had the strength again.


    It''s just an old lady. What can you do with her and her daughter?


    When Princess Xiang thought about it, she immediately said, "what''s the old lady saying? We are all here to add boxes to Princess Meihua. What we add is happiness and heart. Where can we use these vulgar things to measure it? "


    "Are these vulgar things?" Qi Gong and his wife squinted and said, "I''m afraid it''s disrespectful to the Empress Dowager that Princess Xiang said so."

 Chapter 1288

    Although the tone of Qi''s old lady was gentle, and her momentum was very gentle. She was a kind old lady, but what she said surprised Princess Xiang.


    After all, this set of red diamond face is a reward from the Empress Dowager.


    Anything labeled as empress dowager can never be described as vulgar.


    In this world, only the Empress Dowager can say so, even the emperor can''t say so.


    The fragrant princess in the heart secretly hates Qi country public old lady to pick a thorn, but on the mouth immediately way: "the old lady mentions is, is my speech inappropriate, should hit."


    "A woman should be cautious in her words and deeds, humble and obedient, and never be complacent and arrogant, so as not to bring disaster out of her mouth." The old lady of the state of Qi still has a living Bodhisattva like expression, but her words are more and more impolite.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What the old lady said is The way of Xiangjun.


    Princess Xiang''s expression was a little stiff. After a moment of pride, she was knocked out of her original shape, and her posture was lowered.


    In front of so many people, she was beaten hard by the old lady of the state of Qi. In fact, Princess Xiang was ashamed and angry. But she also knew the truth of the disaster. She knew that she was caught by the old lady of the state of Qi, so she had to admit it.


    "The Empress Dowager is very kind to me. It can be said that she is my reborn parents. Even if I die, I can''t repay her kindness. I just said something wrong, and I will go to Tianlong temple to ask her for her good wishes later." Princess Xiang once again made her stand.


    It has to be said that the old lady is the biggest supporter and dependence of Princess Xiang. She dare not show any disrespect to the empress dowager, let alone leave something to be said later.


    What''s more, she felt that some things also needed the Empress Dowager to decide for her, and it was imperative to go to see the Empress Dowager.


    After listening to the words of Princess Xiang, the old lady of Qi''s eyes narrowed, and a flash of light flashed across her eyes. She said, "the Empress Dowager has always been kind, and she will not blame the princess. In fact, I can be regarded as your elder. When I mentioned the princess just now, I was also afraid that the words of the princess might be inappropriate. In case of spreading it out and being used as an article, it would be a disaster for the princess."


    If the old lady and the Duke of Qi were like living bodhisattvas just now, speaking in a gentle voice, then now they are like living bodhisattvas, passing a golden light of universal salvation. They are completely compassionate and kind-hearted.


    What''s more, although her voice was mild just now, it was with a trace of alienation and indifference, and the fierce momentum that she faintly sent out was too strong to be ignored, so that Princess Xiang was completely suppressed by her.


    What''s more, the meaning of those words is also to let everyone know that she is beating Princess Xiang.


    However, after Princess Xiang proposed to visit the empress dowager, the old lady of the state of Qi, although her voice did not seem to change, there was no fool in the room. Most people could feel that the estrangement and indifference in the voice of the old lady of the state of Qi disappeared, and her breath was completely kind.


    Perhaps, this is the power of the legendary empress dowager.


    After listening to the words of the old lady of the state of Qi, Princess Xiang immediately understood the meaning of the old lady of the state of Qi.


    "Thank you for your teaching. I''m an elder. It''s my good fortune to speak to me." Princess Xiang went down the slope, smiling happily.


    It has to be said that the expression on Princess Xiang''s face bloomed again, and her eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction.


    The Empress Dowager is her backer. Everyone knows that she and the Empress Dowager are in love with her mother and daughter. As long as she says she is going to visit the empress dowager, no one dares to say anything to her.


    The old lady of the Duke of Qi looked at Princess Xiang with a kind smile. Her eyes were shining, but she was covered by her loose eyelids.


    In other words, the confrontation between the old lady of Qi government and Princess Xiang was not filled with smoke, but it was also turbulent. At first, Princess Xiang was defeated completely, and then both sides shook hands to make peace.


    It begins with the legendary empress dowager and ends with the legendary empress dowager.


    Xiao Mingyue has been standing behind Princess Xiang. She seems to have no interest in the skirmish between Princess Xiang and the old lady of Qi.


    All her mind was on the face of the red diamond.


    Xiao Mingyue''s eyes are directly staring at the set of red diamond head, the expression on the face can''t hide, showing the unwilling and unwilling.


    And the handkerchief in the hand, had already been pulled by her secretly fast wrinkly to become a rag now.


    If the material had not been strong, it would have been torn apart.


    She liked this face since she was a child, but her mother never gave it to her.


    However, it has long been promised that when she gets married in the future, she will wear it to get married.


    But now


    Xiao Mingyue''s eyes flashed an obscure light.


    Is it difficult to Does she really have nothing to do with this face in her life?


    No! She is not reconciled!


    It''s her stuff. Why give it to others?!


    Xiao Mingyue''s mind rises and falls, and her face is ferocious in an instant.However, the attention of the people in the room was in the confrontation between the old lady of Qi government and Princess Xiang. Occasionally, they fell on the red diamond head on the middle table. They were confused by the huge red diamonds on it and the countless small red diamonds around them. So that no one paid attention to Xiao Mingyue''s expression.


    Of course, except for Xueqing.


    Snow fine quietly looking at all this, the corner of the eyes of the remaining light noticed Xiao Mingyue''s expression, the eyes can''t help flashing, in the heart rose a trace of vigilance.


    She didn''t comment on this kind of implicit confrontation between Princess Xiang and the old lady of Qi government.


    But in my heart, I have a little interest in the old lady in the legend of Dayan.


    In this era, the level of medical care is backward, and very few people can live to the age of 80 or 90.


    If the Empress Dowager can live such a long time, she must be a person with a broad mind and a free will.


    However, the Empress Dowager is Xiang princess''s backer, which makes Xueqing feel uneasy.


    Even though the mother and daughter of Xiangjun come here today to send Tianxiang to apologize, and they are very low in front of Xueqing, Xueqing still can''t feel like them.


    Since she didn''t like the mother and daughter, she certainly didn''t want to have a big backing behind them.


    Moreover, the fragrant princess so big, snow fine feel surprised at the same time, also feel wrong, or very wrong.


    She thinks that the entanglement with Princess Xiang''s mother and daughter is not serious enough to use the legendary name of Empress Dowager.


    However, it is obvious that there is something wrong with Princess Xiang''s high-profile move of the old lady.

 Chapter 1289

    Snow fine idea flies to turn, fragrant princess this idea is to want to use empress dowager to press oneself after all, still have to beg from oneself? Or have both at the same time?


    "Thank you for your love, Xueqing." Snow fine light way: "just this set of head face is too expensive, snow fine break dare not accept, princess or leave Xiao girl."


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, she looked at Xiao Mingyue and said, "I think Miss Xiao likes this face very much. The princess gives it to Miss Xiao. It''s the most suitable one."


    With Xue Qing''s words, everyone''s eyes fall on Xiao Mingyue''s face.


    Xiao Mingyue because of all the mind, are put on the red diamond head face, and the heart is unwilling to go up, so that did not notice in time, all the eyes in the room, all fell on her.


    Therefore, Xiao Mingyue''s eagerness to stare at her head fell into everyone''s eyes without accident.


    "Bright moon!" Princess Xiang''s face changed and she murmured.


    But in the heart secretly scolds this daughter not to strive for the spirit, is only a set of head, how such cannot put down?


    Is it the head or the end that matters?


    "Mother?" Xiao Mingyue is inspired and revived.


    Then I found that a room full of people were looking at her.


    Xiao Mingyue''s face was embarrassed.


    "Niang, I..." Xiao Mingyue is at a loss. I don''t know why people are looking at her.


    "It seems that I''m not wrong. Miss Xiao really likes this face." Snow clear cloud light breeze light way, delicate small face, eyebrows and eyes stretch out, lips with a trace of a smile, that smile, there is a trace of people can hardly be observed irony.


    "In that case, the princess should leave this set of headdress to Miss Xiao." Snow fine saw to fragrant princess, picked to pick eyebrow.


    The expression on the fragrant princess''s face is a little stiff, but still squeeze out a few smile and say: "although Mingyue is my daughter, she doesn''t have any title. How can she deserve such a valuable face?"


    Xiang princess said something hard. It can be seen how sour and embarrassed she was when she said that.


    Although she had no fiefdom, she was also a princess with a title.


    The first man married at that time was also a man of great charm.


    It''s a pity that the man is so romantic that he wants to have a concubine


    Hum! She is a proud woman of heaven. She grew up beside the Empress Dowager. She is more favored than a serious princess.


    At that time, even the concubines in the palace did not dare to provoke her. Even the empress of the palace made friends with her.


    It''s just a man. I''m not satisfied with her. I want to take other women as my concubine. I really don''t know where to go!


    Such a man, if not hard lessons, he can not recognize his identity!


    Behind her is the empress dowager, the emperor and the queen. Who is she afraid of?


    How shocked was she when she threatened to divorce?


    Later, although not successful, but also the whole Dayan first and from the successful woman.


    Even if she remarried, no one dared to criticize her.


    However, as the Empress Dowager went to Tianlong temple to worship Buddha, the empress passed away, and all the glory seemed to disappear slowly.


    She wanted to ask for a title for her daughter, but


    The eye ground of fragrant princess, quickly flashed a to put on gloomy.


    Then, he continued: "what''s more, her appearance is far different from that of the princess. I''m afraid she can''t hold such a luxurious head. On the contrary, she will be robbed by the head. It''s more suitable for the princess to completely hold the head."


    I have to say that today, both Princess Chang and Princess Xiang take Xueqing''s appearance as an excuse.


    This is not only praising Xueqing''s outstanding appearance, but also boasting of her precious gift.


    Xueqing was flattered by Princess Xiang, but the expression on her face didn''t change at all. She still said casually: "the princess''s praise is wrong. No matter how valuable the headdress is, it''s an ornament. However, if the ornament is given by the empress dowager, it represents the Empress Dowager''s heart and love, and it''s no longer a simple ornament. In this way, the Empress Dowager will give it to her The Empress Dowager''s kindness and kindness to you, and she gave it to me, didn''t you despise the Empress Dowager? "


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    Why do you pay homage to the Empress Dowager again?


    She wanted to use the reputation of the empress dowager, but she didn''t want to use it to deal with herself.


    She couldn''t even squeeze a smile on her face.


    Xueqing sweeps the incense to the princess and says: "in my opinion, if the princess thinks that Miss Xiao is not good enough for her head, she should take it back and keep it well. It''s better to offer the incense every day. Only in this way can she show her respect for the Empress Dowager."


    Since you want to use the Empress Dowager to suppress me, I''ll let you burn incense to worship the Empress Dowager day by day.Xue Qing thought coldly in her heart.


    The fragrant Princess listened to the words of snow fine, in the heart that diaphragm should.


    If she confesses all day, who knows that she has something from the Empress Dowager?


    What''s more, what''s the profit of giving things up?


    Once the head is confessed, the head is dead.


    How can her purpose be achieved with the help of her head?


    So, she has to send out this set of headgear!


    Only by sending her head out can she make the following arrangements.


    The fragrant Princess thought of here, simply looked at the Ming princess.


    The jewelry given by Princess Chang was taken by Princess Ming.


    "Mrs. Wang, you know my admiration for the Empress Dowager the most. But the Empress Dowager once said that the girls'' family should dress up better. She likes the young girls'' smart clothes the most, so she likes to give some ornaments to the girls'' family."


    Princess Xiang changed into a tone of remembrance and looked at the princess Ming with a slow voice and a relaxed rhythm.


    "When she gave me this set of headgear, she also thought that this set of headgear was good in color and exquisite in craftsmanship. If she was the first wife, she would be the most suitable one to wear. Moreover, this set of headgear was worn by the Empress Dowager when she was the queen of the palace."


    When Princess Xiang said this, her tone was meaningful.


    After a pause, he said: "Princess Meihua is the princess of the seven princesses. In the future, wearing this set of headgear given by the Empress Dowager will not only show her dignity, but also show her dignity. I''m afraid that the future seven princesses will be more suitable for wearing this set of headgear."


    Undoubtedly, Princess Xiang added several layers of obscure meaning to this set of faces.

 Chapter 1290

    The women present were all shrewd, and anyone could figure out one or two or three.


    No, some people are thrilled.


    For example, the old lady of the state of Qi and the Hou lady of Yongning.


    Even though many things have been put on the table, as long as no one is clear about them, and as long as the emperor hasn''t pulled off the thin cicada wing cloth covered on them, then we can''t discuss them openly.


    The old lady of Qi government''s eyes were dark, and her loose eyelids were low again.


    Mrs. Hou of the Yongning Marquis''s residence had a slight twinkle in her eyes and a delicate expression on her face. Then she returned to normal.


    Although Huang''s mind was simple among these people, he also noticed something and frowned.


    Now this set of headdress is not only a set of headdress, nor is it the headdress given by the empress dowager, but also has other meanings. At the same time, it has become more hot.


    "Sister Wang, are you right?" Finally, Princess Xiang looked at Princess Ming and asked.


    Xiang Princess directly handed the words to Princess Ming, obviously want to use Princess Ming''s hand, let Xueqing accept this set of head.


    In other words, the princess of Ming Dynasty has also seen this kind of face.


    As soon as she saw this set of head, she was also slightly surprised, and her eyes also flashed a light of thinking.


    In the eyes of Princess Ming, Princess Xiang came to apologize to Xueqing with her daughter today, and she didn''t need to send the jewelry at the bottom of the box.


    This, Ming Princess and snow fine is to think of a place to go.


    Moreover, this set of red diamond head face, because the diamond on it is extremely rare, is red, and the color of a woman''s wedding dress is the same, which is the most suitable for the wife.


    Although Princess Xiang has no son, she has a daughter, Xiao Mingyue, who has always loved her most.


    Princess Ming originally thought that this set of headdress fragrance princess would definitely pass on to Xiao Mingyue.


    Even she felt that when Xiao Mingyue married in the future, she would wear the same headgear.


    Because this set of headgear is not only expensive, exquisite and gorgeous, but also glitters with the aura of the Empress Dowager.


    The invisible value is even higher than the external value.


    Of course, the only limitation of this set of headgear is that it is red, so it can only be worn by the wife.


    However, as Xiao Mingyue, it''s safe to be a main room, and certainly not a small one.


    In the view of Princess Ming, this point can be ignored, she did not consider it at all.


    At this time, the princess of Ming listened to Princess Xiang''s words, but she didn''t rush to answer. She just looked at the bright and luxurious head on the table. Her mind was complex and she was silent.


    Many things in those years, like a flash of light, flashed in the heart of the princess of Ming Dynasty.


    As the daughter-in-law of the empress dowager, her royal highness and imperial concubine did not have such a face, but Princess Xiang did.


    It can be seen that the Empress Dowager really loved Princess Xiang and regarded her as her own daughter.


    It is for this reason that Princess Xiang has the courage to be the first person in the world to eat crabs, which opens a precedent for women to take the initiative to propose and leave.


    In fact, Princess Ming knew that Princess Xiang originally wanted to divorce her husband, but she was scolded by the empress dowager, so she changed to be divorced.


    And the fragrant princess finally can and leave the success, also and the Empress Dowager in the back of support inseparable.


    But later, the Empress Dowager went to Tianlong temple, and no outsiders were seen. The Empress Dowager didn''t have the Buddha behind her, so she gradually became less arrogant.


    Princess Ming remembers that the Empress Dowager treated Princess Xiang better than her daughter-in-law.


    She, the mother-in-law of the empress dowager, was once jealous of Princess Xiang.


    Of course, the relationship between Princess Xiang and the former queen, that is, the mother and Empress of long Lieyan, is also quite close.


    The princess of Ming Dynasty knows many things, but the three most beautiful women in those years, the empress dowager, went to Tianlong temple for self-cultivation. Regardless of the world affairs, the former empress was young, died early and turned to dust. Princess Xiang was like falling into the dust, and her scenery was no longer beautiful.


    Changes in the world, all are fate, are fate.


    In the future, the most beautiful woman in the world will be her adopted daughter Xue Qing.


    Xueqing also looks at Princess Ming at this time. She also wants to know how Princess Ming will pick up Princess Xiang''s words.


    She believes that Princess Ming will have a correct judgment on whether to accept this set of jewelry or not.


    If it is true, Princess Ming pondered for a moment and said in a slow voice: "Xueqing is right. This set of headgear is given to you by her mother. It''s your value and favor. Now you bring this set of headgear to Xueqing. Although your heart is good, it''s not right. If her mother knows about it, she will be sad. She thinks that she has been hurting you for so many years. She doesn''t care The one who gave her the reward. "


    Princess Ming said at the end, with a smile on her face and a hint of lighthearted humor in her tone.It was obvious that she was not only relaxing the atmosphere, but also looking for a step for Princess Xiang.


    At the same time, it also made it clear that it would not accept this set of headgear.


    Although Princess Ming is only Xueqing''s adoptive mother, and Xueqing''s mother-in-law and Xueqing herself are sitting here, no one thinks that Princess Ming is suspected of taking over her duties.


    Who let the fragrant Princess obviously is to deliver the words to the princess of Ming, want to use the princess of Ming''s hand, send the head out.


    No one here is stupid, and everyone knows the reason of short hands.


    Although it''s a festive event to add boxes, it''s often regarded as a human relationship. But if the human relationship is too heavy, and the value of the gift is far greater than the friendship between the two sides, the gift may be hot.


    No matter how precious things are, people will not accept them.


    This is the case now.


    "That''s the reason." The old lady of Qi government first agreed.


    The princess of Ming Dynasty and the old lady of the state of Qi looked at each other and both of them were smiling.


    Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of regret as he looked at the shining head on the table.


    Her daughter is going to get married too. If she can have such a set of headdress as a dowry, how long will it be.


    The name of the things used by the Empress Dowager makes people envious.


    Unfortunately Although her daughter has been brought up, she can''t compare with her niece in identity.


    Yuan thought in his heart, but his mouth echoed: "it''s not like this..."


    The expression on Xiang princess''s face became stiff again, and the smile that she squeezed out was really hard to squeeze out.


    Princess Ming is still a good voice, looking at the fragrant princess, and said: "in my opinion, you''d better keep this head for Mingyue."


    After that, he took another look at Xiao Mingyue behind Princess Xiang, and then continued: "although the child''s marriage is not going well for a while, it''s also because fate has not arrived. I''ll hold a flower Appreciation Banquet another day to invite all the young talents in the capital When the time comes, you must choose a husband of the same family and age for Mingyue... "

 Chapter 1291

    As soon as Princess Ming''s words were finished, the expression on Princess Xiang''s face didn''t look better. On the contrary, it became more and more rigid.


    Even Xiao Mingyue''s expression did not appear to be shy, but turned pale.


    Snow fine see this kind of circumstance, willow eyebrow tiny a wrinkly.


    Immediately, the Mou Guang is one Shan, the corner of the mouth draws up a touch of shallow radian.


    She has now been able to conclude that Xiao Mingyue''s marriage must have changed.


    What''s more, it''s not because of any reason that the marriage was delayed, but now I don''t even have an engagement.


    If a girl of Xiao Mingyue''s age does not have an engagement, it will be difficult for her to get married again, either because of her husband or because of her wife.


    It can be said that in this era, Xiao Mingyue should step into the ranks of older leftover women.


    I can''t help it. Under normal circumstances, at the age of 14 or 15, almost all of the girls are engaged. At the age of 16 or 17, almost all of them are married. Who makes this an age of early marriage and early childbearing.


    Take her for example, if she is a middle school student in modern times.


    But now?


    I have all the balls in my stomach, and it''s still three balls.


    This kind of thing can''t be considered carefully, otherwise, it will destroy the three outlooks.


    "She is not blessed. Where can I find her husband? I''m afraid I can''t get married. I''ll spend the rest of my life in an nunnery. " Xiangjun''s subject was a little angry.


    As soon as Princess Xiang''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the room suddenly stagnated for a moment.


    Immediately, cage up again a light strange.


    The expressions on the faces of the old ladies and others in the government of Qi have become a little subtle.


    However, no one spoke, and no one answered Princess Xiang''s words.


    For a time, people''s eyes, if not, fell on Xiao Mingyue.


    Xiao Mingyue''s face became more and more white. She lowered her head and bit her lips tightly. Her tears rolled back and forth in her eyes.


    Finally, Princess Ming said, "what are you saying? You are a princess, and Mingyue is your daughter, which is a blessing in itself. What''s more, Mingyue people are also good at water, and they are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Is there any reason why they can''t get married? It can''t be said that fate will come soon. "


    "Mrs. Wang, you don''t know how the gossipy bastards outside are talking nonsense. They even tell yuekefu..." The fragrant Princess again angry again anxious way.


    "If you know it''s nonsense, why bother? The boy of the Wang family fell off his horse and died. What does it have to do with Mingyue? " Princess Ming glanced at her and successfully stopped her.


    "I don''t want to pay attention to it, but..." Now there is no one to propose!


    Of course, this sentence Xiang princess to the mouth, and swallow back.


    Speak out, too hit oneself and daughter''s face.


    Moreover, it is not only that no one comes to propose marriage, but also those who are favored by their families and sent to propose marriage are rejected.


    In the whole capital, there is no big family willing to marry them.


    As for those small families, where are they worthy of her daughter?


    These words, fragrant Princess certainly can''t say.


    However, although Princess Xiang didn''t say these things, she hated those who made rumors and wanted to strip her skin and drink her blood.


    For the cause of this situation, is gnashing his teeth.


    "Wang Yuecheng, a short-lived ghost, will not die sooner or later, but will fall to his death on the way to meet his bride. It must be the immoral deeds of their Wang family in their last life. God will punish their family for the death of their children and grandchildren!" The fragrant Princess gritted her teeth and scolded: "hum! It''s a dream for such a damned family to want the moon to continue to watch the widows


    Fragrant Princess full of anger, all vent to Xiao Mingyue once unmarried mother-in-law body.


    It turns out that on the day of Xiao Mingyue''s wedding, her fiance Wang Yuecheng was on the way to meet her. I don''t know what happened. The horse sitting down was surprised. Then, he was thrown down by the horse. By coincidence, his head hit a stone and died on the spot.


    This event happened once in a hundred years, and immediately caused a sensation in the capital.


    Wang family is such a legitimate son, so directly lost, but also in the wedding day.


    When they were sad, they were angry with Xiao Mingyue.


    So, I want to carry Xiao Mingyue into the mansion, to implement the title of Wang Yuecheng and Xiao Mingyue, and let Xiao Mingyue be widowed to Wang Yuecheng.


    Of course, Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue quit.


    The two families finally split up, causing a terrible situation.


    In the end, of course, Xiao Mingyue was not carried to the Wang family.


    However, her reputation as Kraft spread.


    At this time, let alone the big families in the capital, even the small families are not willing to marry Xiao Mingyue.


    No way, not only because of Xiao Mingyue Kefu''s reputation, but also because of the disturbance caused by Princess Xiang''s early years.With such an unruly and self willed mother, is her daughter gentle, virtuous, courteous and virtuous?


    Of course, the Xiangjun master''s mother and daughter don''t like the poor family.


    "Well! If it wasn''t for Mingyue''s marriage with the Wang family when she was a child, how could she get up to my daughter with their broken family background? " The fragrant Princess hates again.


    As soon as Princess Xiang said this, the old lady of Qi government flashed a touch of sarcasm in her eyes.


    Wang''s family is not bad, at least higher than Xiao''s.


    The old lady of the state of Qi and the old lady of the Wang family usually have some contacts. They have long noticed from the words of the old lady of the Wang family that the Wang family is not satisfied with the marriage with the Xiao family. It''s just that the marriage between the two families was settled early and it''s hard to repent.


    Now, the final marriage between the two families is really useless.


    Moreover, the two families finally turned against each other.


    At this time, Princess Xiang yelled at the Wang family. Although the old lady of the Qi government was a little harsh, her friendship with the old lady of the Wang family was not so deep that she broke her face with Princess Xiang for the sake of friendship.


    So, although she disdained the words of Princess Xiang, she didn''t say anything.


    Other people in the room, after listening to Princess Xiang''s words, couldn''t say anything.


    After all, it''s the business of two families.


    "My daughter has been spoiled and grown up. She wants my daughter to be a widow for their family. How can their Wang family have such a big face?"?! With that short-lived ghost in his family, he deserves my daughter to be widowed?! What is he?! Is that what a widow is... "


    "Cough!" Princess Ming suddenly coughed loudly and interrupted the words of Princess Xiang.


    "How does the imperial aunt say that? Is it hard to be a widow and not a human being?" The long Princess light way, the facial expression on the face takes one silk cold.

 Chapter 1292

    Princess Xiang found out that in her anger, she said something she shouldn''t have said in front of the young widow, Princess Chang.


    "No, the princess misunderstood. I didn''t mean that..." Princess Xiang explained anxiously: "I am It means that the Wangs are delusional, and Mingyue doesn''t worship the short-lived ghost of the Wangs. How can Mingyue be widowed? "


    The fragrant princess can''t dare to put the elder''s spectrum to the long Princess really, for a time anxious cold sweat all came down.


    "Although there is no chapel, the marriage between the two families has been decided long ago. Even the dowry has been carried to the Wang family. Naturally, they are considered to be members of the Wang family. It''s natural for them to be widows in the Wang family." The long princess''s voice has no temperature to say.


    At this moment, the princess sent out an awe inspiring momentum, and the Royal Princess''s inherent dignity and inviolable powerful aura diffused in the surrounding air.


    Princess Xiang''s face was red and her ears were red. She was ashamed and flustered.


    Xiao Mingyue''s face was pale, and her body was a little shaky.


    There''s no way. With a word from Princess Chang, it''s as if she''s determined to be a widow of Xiao Mingyue.


    As soon as Princess Xiang clenched her teeth, she knelt down to the princess for the sake of her daughter''s future and herself.


    Although the eldest princess called her Huanggu, she knew in her heart that it was the eldest princess who gave her face.


    She is not the eldest aunt of the eldest princess. The name of the eldest princess is entirely due to the relationship of the Empress Dowager.


    She just because grew up in the Queen Mother''s side, so let a dry Prince and princesses, all call her aunt, also give her some face.


    Her identity, however, is far from those real dragon sons and Phoenix grandchildren.


    Usually, she can hold the degree well, take out a little elder''s airs, princes are willing to give her this face, and then Hello, I am good, everyone is good.


    However, she would not dare to offend the princesses and princesses.


    What''s more, what she said just now hit the pain of the eldest princess.


    Let alone the princess will annoy her. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, even if the Empress Dowager''s face is around, I''m afraid the emperor will be annoyed and find someone to take the title of princess.


    Princess Xiang understood that among all the princesses, the one the emperor loved was the eldest princess. Because the eldest princess was young and widowed, the emperor had a layer of pity and guilt in his love.


    After all, it was the emperor''s choice to marry the princess.


    The emperor once wanted to ask the eldest princess to remarry, but she refused. She set an example for all the women in the world and won a good reputation in the imperial court.


    As a result, the emperor is both distressed and gratified.


    Now if the emperor knew that she had said such a thing, he would not let her go easily.


    When Princess Xiang thought of this, she was more and more frightened.


    "Princess, it''s my improper words that offend the princess. Please punish her!" The fragrant Princess mercilessly kowtowed a head, with retreat for advance, initiative request punish.


    Fragrant Princess all knelt down, Xiao Mingyue certainly could not stand.


    So Xiao Mingyue knelt down on the ground, with a sad tone and a pale face, and said, "sister Huang, my mother is worried about me, so she made a slip of the tongue for a moment. Please forgive me and forgive my mother."


    Xiao Mingyue said here, the tears in her eyes fell down, sobbing again: "sobbing It''s the bright moon, the blessing is thin, the life is bitter Sobbing If sister Huang is upset, Mingyue is willing to thank her mother for her death... "


    Xiao Mingyue said here, trembling to stand up, faltering toward the side of the wall hit.


    Of course, with Xiao Mingyue''s trembling speed, it is impossible to hit the wall.


    Don''t say that there are so many people sitting in the room. It''s impossible for the girls and women around to watch someone bump into the wall.


    However, as soon as these people made the move to hold Xiao Mingyue, Xiao Mingyue was first held by Princess Xiang.


    Xiang Princess put Xiao Mingyue into her arms and cried out, "you dead girl, if you die, how can you let your mother live? Our mother and I both have a poor life. It''s better to die together... "


    "Mother! Wu Wu... "


    "Daughter! Wu Wu... "


    For a moment, the original layout of the jubilant room was filled with the shrill cries of the Xiangjun master and daughter, as if they were dead.


    Xueqing''s face sank.


    Princess Ming''s face became ugly.


    Huang''s brow wrinkled, but his face showed a touch of sympathy.


    Li Dongmei is a face of anger, hate staring at Xiangjun mother daughter.


    The old lady of Qi government and yuan family all looked at each other, their eyes were shining, but no one said anything.


    No one is a fool, no one knows what to avoid.


    When there is a happy event in someone''s family and her daughter is about to get married, she goes to the family and makes a lot of crying. Isn''t that just adding bad luck to the family?This kind of thing, which would not be happy.


    Anyone who sincerely congratulates will never do such a thing.


    "Pa!" With a loud noise, the princess slapped the table and said angrily, "what are you doing? Is it hard to say that the princess is going to force your mother and daughter to death?! I don''t know. In your heart, I am such a heartless person


    As soon as the princess gets angry, Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue are scared into silence.


    Immediately, Princess Xiang explained in a hurry: "the princess has always been kind, but the most kind and generous is..."


    "That''s why your mother and daughter deliberately force each other with death to perform tragic drama, so as to make the princess forgive you, and let the princess have pity on you. I can''t say that she will take more care of you in the future." Snow fine noodles take to sneer, cool way: "really hit a good abacus."


    "Of course, by the way, it''ll add to my troubles." Snow fine sneer a, again way, "is really one stroke many."


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, Princess Xiang''s expression changed, and a fluster flashed in her eyes.


    Have to say, snow fine word Zhuji, is poked in her mind.


    Originally, Xueqing didn''t want to tear her face with Xiangjun''s mother and daughter today. After all, people came to add boxes to give gifts.


    Besides, I came with a big gift.


    Although she didn''t accept it, she also felt that she should be polite to others.


    Unfortunately, the mother and daughter burst out crying in the room, which really provoked Xueqing''s taboo.


    In this case, of course, she would not give the mother and daughter face, simply exposed the true face of the two.


    The expression on the fragrant princess''s face is a while unpredictable, Xiao Mingyue looks at her mother in a panic.


    Snow fine not only poked in fragrant princess''s mind, also poked in Xiao Mingyue''s mind.

 Chapter 1293

    Xiang Princess squeezed Xiao Mingyue''s hand tightly and motioned her not to speak.


    He showed a dry smile on his face, looked at Xueqing, accompanied by careful way: "Princess Meihua misunderstood, our mother and daughter came here to give you a special box today, how can we give you a block? This is really unfair to our mother and daughter... "


    Snow fine listened to the words of fragrant princess, complexion light, noncommittal.


    Snow princess always said, "who can''t be kind to you? Today is the day when our mother and daughter deserve to die. We shouldn''t feel sad in front of the princess because we think of the sad things in our family. We don''t want to force the princess. It''s all.... "


    When Princess Xiang said this, she wiped the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief, and then continued: "I usually treat you as a close younger generation. Mingyue also treats you as her elder sister. She has always been close to you, so she cried her grievances in front of you..."


    The fragrant princess said, wiped the canthus of the eye with the PA son again, but dare not cry again.


    Xueqing can see that Princess Xiang is not pretending to cry. Even Xiao Mingyue is not pretending to cry just now. The mother and daughter are really crying.


    Of course, whether it''s real crying or fake crying, it''s also blocking her heart.


    If you know how to be polite, you will never cry loudly when you are congratulating others.


    Are you here to celebrate or to mourn?


    However, the words of Princess Xiang are very good. They directly push what she and Xiao Mingyue have done to the close relationship with the princess Chang.


    Such an explanation, even the princess is not good to blame them.


    Sure enough, the eldest princess seemed to think of her usual relationship with Xiangjun''s mother and daughter, and her face softened a little.


    Princess Xiang noticed the change of Princess Chang''s look. She was very calm, but she said: "these days are good days for Princess Meihua after all. I won''t say more if I ask for mercy. I will take Mingyue to Princess mansion to ask for mercy some other day."


    "You don''t have to plead." The princess waved her hand and said, "but since you know that these days are good days for Princess Meihua, you should know how to avoid them. You must not cry any more!"


    The long princess said finally, with a hint of command in her voice.


    Princess Xiang shouts again and again.


    Then, his eyes flashed, and he said: "the princess is generous and does not care, but I can''t help but know the etiquette. I will come to the door to apologize some other day."


    Snow fine pour is to fragrant Princess some to look at with new eyes.


    This kind of operation is really high.


    Compared with the Xiang Princess whose head grew on her head before, the number of paragraphs is not a little bit higher.


    Moreover, not only the number of Xiangjun section is higher, but also the number of her daughter Xiao Mingyue section.


    Before Xiao Mingyue, like a simple minded, but also paranoid artillery battle, a little bit on fire.


    Qiu Yuexia was a gunslinger all day long. She was very happy and self righteous.


    Now it''s good. Some of them are stepping on the road of little white flower.


    Today, I have to say that although the scene of "looking for life and death" is fake, it''s hard for people to see it, but if Xiao Mingyue was in the past, she would not care to do so.


    Xueqing remembers that Xiao Mingyue was always on the top, always holding her head high and chin high. She wanted to stand out for Qiu Yuexia in everything. She didn''t deal with herself everywhere, but she didn''t play any insidious means.


    Even though Xueqing hated her at that time, she just hated her self righteousness and stupidity.


    Now it''s different.


    Xue Qing thinks that Xiao Mingyue''s fake play today is very fake and unfamiliar. It''s probably the first time to operate it.


    But even for the first time, Xiao Mingyue took the first step.


    However, what Xiao Mingyue will do in the future has nothing to do with Xueqing.


    As long as she doesn''t provoke her, she won''t care.


    Xiang Princess solved the long princess, looked at Xueqing, did not continue to explain to Xueqing, but looked at the princess Ming.


    Princess Ming is still calm.


    What she represents now is not princess Xiang''s sister-in-law, but Xueqing''s adoptive mother.


    Princess Xiang knew that she also annoyed Princess Ming today.


    "Mrs. Wang, I was wrong just now. Please don''t worry about our love for many years." Xiangjun''s main voice was a little sad and said: "you don''t know how I come here these days. Rumors are flying all over the world outside. Mingyue is at home all day and tears wash her face..."


    When Princess Xiang said this, her voice was choked. Then she quickly took the handkerchief and pressed the corner of her eye. Then she took a deep breath. She looked like she was crying desperately.


    Don''t say, the appearance of Princess Xiang is really infectious. It makes people feel sad and unbearable compared with her and Xiao Mingyue.


    Sure enough, Princess Ming''s eyes showed a trace of impatience. She frowned and said, "well, don''t mention it. I also know your difficulties. I can''t blame you for your anxiety. It''s all caused by the person who likes to talk..."Snow fine to see his adoptive mother so easily won by the fragrant princess, but did not feel surprised.


    I can''t help it. Princess Xiang''s performance just now is really penetrating.


    After listening to Princess Ming''s words, Princess Xiang was relieved and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    In my heart, I feel more and more sour.


    If the Empress Dowager was still in the palace before, although the princess of Ming was the Empress Dowager''s daughter-in-law, she had to give her three points to Princess Xiang. She didn''t dare to fight with Princess Xiang, and she didn''t dare to face Princess Xiang casually.


    Princess Xiang secretly clenched her teeth and made up her mind to ask her empress dowager to come out and make decisions for herself!


    No matter how angry and sour Princess Xiang was, she didn''t dare to show it. She just showed a touch of coldness in her eyes. She vented her anger to those who made rumors and troubles. She said fiercely: "if I can find out which one is making rumors and deliberately discrediting Mingyue''s reputation, I will strip her skin..."


    In fact, she said that she wanted to find out who was making rumors, but in her heart she had already decided that it must have something to do with the Wang family.


    Of course, not only did she, but also most of the people who knew about it.


    But many people think that this is not a rumor, but Xiao Mingyue''s real Kefu.


    After all, which bridegroom in the world will fall and die on the way to the wedding?


    It''s a strange story that has never been heard of.


    If Xiao Mingyue doesn''t get rid of her husband, how can this happen?


    Even if the Wangs don''t add fuel to the flames, if this matter spreads, the common people in the world will also take the initiative to give Xiao Mingyue a Kefu hat.

 Chapter 1294

    At this point, Xue Qing''s heart has probably understood the reason why Xiao Mingyue became an old girl.


    In other words, she sympathizes with Xiao Mingyue on this point.


    It is difficult for any woman to remarry in the name of Kefu.


    The demands on women in this era are too harsh.


    However, sympathizing with Xiao Mingyue does not mean that she can forgive Xiao Mingyue''s acting like mourning.


    "I think Miss Xiao is still in a bad mood. Princess Xiang should take her home." Snow fine to see Xiang princess, began to rush people, "our family everywhere is jubilant, Xiao girl touch the scene, will inevitably become more sad."


    Xue Qing''s words implied the sharp edge of the machine, like a small knife, "whoosh" to the heart of Xiao Mingyue poke.


    Xiao Mingyue''s face turned white, and then a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    Li Dongmei can''t help it for a long time, but all the people in the room are higher than her. She can''t interrupt.


    Now after listening to Xue Qing''s words, she immediately said, "what Xue Qing said is that it''s really not suitable to go out and walk in the mood of Miss Xiao now, so as not to cry in other people''s happy events."


    When Li Dongmei said this, her dissatisfaction was obvious.


    Then, he continued: "those who understand can understand Miss Xiao because her marriage is not going well, so they feel sad. Those who don''t understand think Miss Xiao is because she is jealous and can''t see other people''s good marriage, so she deliberately smashes the scene."


    As soon as Li Dongmei''s voice fell, Xiao Mingyue''s face turned red, ashamed, angry and guilty. As soon as she was about to open her mouth to explain, Li Dongmei said, "of course, our family understands Xiao''s mood. It''s certainly not because she hates to marry that she has done such a harm to others but not to herself. However, in order to avoid the matter being spread out carelessly, she was said by outsiders We don''t want to leave Miss Xiao to have more time with her character. "


    Li Dongmei said that, after a pause, she took a look at the people in the room, and then continued: "our family has been coming and going these two days. No matter which family or friends are coming, I can''t help thinking more when I see Miss Xiao''s appearance."


    As the host, Li Dongmei didn''t ask her maids to wait on Xiang Jun''s mother and daughter to freshen up. Instead, she directly helped Xue Qing to drive out the people.


    What''s more, it satirizes Xiao Mingyue severely.


    This is why Li Dongmei has learned some etiquette rules in the capital now. If Li Dongmei had been in the past, how could she have been so euphemistic? I''ve already rolled up my sleeves and opened my mouth to drive people out.


    It has to be said that since entering the capital, Li Dongmei''s temper has been suppressed a lot.


    It used to be because my family was taken hostage and brought to the capital. I was terrified.


    Later, although Xueqing was fine, he lived in the palace of the Ming Dynasty. He always depended on others and was cautious.


    Now, although Huang and Xueqing are back, because of the change of identity, especially the book of rules and etiquette, which is written by Mr. Lin Shangshu, Li Dongmei can''t let go.


    Although Xueqing comforts her again and again, and Huang still treats her like a daughter, there is still a faint uneasiness in Li Dongmei''s heart.


    As soon as Li Dongmei''s words were finished, the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed. Not to mention the Xiangjun''s mother and daughter''s face was very ugly, even yuan''s and others were surprised.


    Li Dongmei, as the person with the lowest status in the room, has been standing behind Huang and waiting on him. She has not said anything. Her sense of existence is extremely low.


    Moreover, on such occasions, as a daughter-in-law, she has no command from her mother-in-law and no qualification to speak.


    Which young daughter-in-law is not in front of her mother-in-law?


    However, Li Dongmei not only spoke, but also put on the posture of the host''s family when she had her mother-in-law and Princess Ming nearby.


    "What does that mean, Mrs. Lin?" Fragrant Princess Iron green face, angry voice asks a way.


    She is afraid of Princess Chang, Princess Ming and even Xueqing, but she will never put a woman like Li Dongmei, who was born in the countryside, in her eyes.


    If it had not been for Li Dongmei who had been standing behind Huang and wearing extraordinary clothes, she would have forgotten the existence of Li Dongmei.


    "Why, can''t I say it clearly enough? How could Princess Xiang not understand? No? " Li Dongmei asked with an incredible look.


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    Xueqing almost laughs. She thinks her sister-in-law is bad at learning.


    At this time, a woman in charge of the inner courtyard came in in a hurry and reported: "I''m going to inform the princess that the father-in-law in the palace has sent the emperor''s reward. The old man asked you to accept the reward quickly."


    All the people in the room stood up after listening to the woman in charge.


    As for the ugly face of Princess Xiang, no one paid any attention to it.


    Of course, Xueqing and Li Dongmei have already made a speech to drive people away. The mother and daughter of Xiangjun can''t stay any longer.


    Princess Xiang wanted to reprimand Li Dongmei, a country woman, and try to regain her face. But before she could open her mouth, she was interrupted by the reward from the palace.Princess Xiang is not only angry, but also angry and jealous.


    When her daughter got married, the Emperor didn''t give her any reward alone.


    Although, her daughter did not marry out at the beginning.


    Xueqing quickly went out to receive a reward.


    "The emperor ordered that The perfect couple is made in heaven. I''d like to give you a pair of jade and Ruyi... "


    The eunuch''s voice is soft and sharp, which shows that Xueqing, the plum blossom princess, is highly valued by today''s "Nine Five" eunuch.


    After all, Xueqing, as the emperor''s daughter-in-law, gives Xueqing another gift before marriage, which means that she is not a father-in-law, but a monarch and minister.


    This is the same reason that the eldest princess comes to add a box to Xueqing. It''s all according to Xueqing. It has nothing to do with the Dragon flame.


    The crystal clear white suede jade Ruyi was put on a golden velvet tray. Xueqing took it from the eunuch''s hand.


    Chuanzhi eunuch is an old acquaintance, who is the confidant of emperor Zhengde, eunuch Wang Gonggong.


    "Congratulations to Princess Meihua, congratulations to Princess Meihua, ha ha I congratulate the princess... "


    Wang Gonggong bows to Xueqing, and his eyes smile.


    Xue Qing said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Wang. I''ve bothered you to run again."


    The interaction between Xue Qing and Wang Gonggong falls into the eyes of the old lady of Qi government.


    Can''t help, Qi government''s old lady, in the eye quickly flashed a fine light.


    Princess Ming was also surprised for a moment.


    Princess Xiang''s face became more and more ugly.


    Only yuan and others did not respond. They just looked at the pair of jade Ruyi, which symbolized the imperial grace.

 Chapter 1295

    In other words, as the emperor''s confidant eunuch, Duke Wang is also famous.


    As long as they are the family members of the famous civil and military officials in the dynasty, most of them know that they are the red eunuchs around the emperor.


    Because when they went to the palace to worship on major festivals, almost all of them met the eunuch manager who was behind emperor Zhengde.


    As a result, yuan and others didn''t know Wang Gonggong, but the princess of Ming Dynasty, Princess Xiang and the old lady of Qi government all knew him.


    As a result, several people soon realized that if they could let the first red eunuch around the emperor come to pass the edict in person, they would show the emperor''s another value.


    The so-called cats and dogs around the emperor are more noble than ordinary people.


    Well, this is Xue Qing''s evil feudal cancer that she sometimes criticizes in her heart.


    Because of this, the emperor will not send eunuchs like Wang Gonggong to run errands.


    Now the emperor sent the Duke out, which directly showed a favor.


    The princess of Ming did not expect that Xueqing was familiar with Wang Gonggong.


    However, Xueqing can make friends with the emperor''s confidant eunuch, and Princess Ming is happy to see her success.


    Ask, man Dynasty Civil and military which, don''t want to and the emperor''s confidant eunuch pull up relations?


    At least it''s much easier to get some grapevine information.


    "Princess, limited by the status of a slave, it''s not good to send a gift to the princess and the Lord. I can only wish the princess and the LORD a happy marriage for a hundred years. Please don''t blame the princess." Wang Gonggong''s face is smiling low voice way.


    Snow clear heart.


    Duke Wang is a close servant of the emperor. He wants to avoid suspicion with all the civil and military officials. He must never have any personal relations, so as not to arouse the emperor''s suspicion.


    In particular, now in front of so many guests, Mr. Wang can''t even express himself as being too happy.


    Although, the interaction between Wang Gonggong and Xueqing has made everyone see that Xueqing and Wang Gonggong must have some friendship.


    However, it''s OK to be familiar with your words. If Mr. Wang sends a gift to Xueqing in the name of a message, he will be taboo.


    Xueqing and Duke Wang understood this.


    When Xueqing was once again canonized as a princess, Wang Gonggong went to the frontier fortress to pass the imperial edict, and was just in time for Xueqing''s birthday. At that time, Wang Gonggong gave Xueqing a birthday gift.


    After all, it was in the frontier fortress at that time, and it was not more complicated than the people in the capital.


    Moreover, Xueqing''s identity at that time was different from that at present.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang." Snow fine chin head way: "Wang Gong''s mind, I and Wang Ye all understand."


    Wang Gonggong immediately heard the meaning of Xueqing''s words, and he was very happy.


    If it is true, as long as I mention it a little, Princess Meihua will understand what it means.


    If it wasn''t for his status, he really wanted to take out the good things he had collected at the bottom of the box these years to pay homage to Xue Qing.


    He has seen through it for a long time. It''s much cheaper to be filial to Princess Meihua than to be filial to the seventh Prince directly.


    Xueqing exchanged greetings with Wang Gonggong for a moment. Wang Gonggong bowed to Xueqing and said, "princess, I don''t want to stay for a long time. I''ll leave you and go back to the palace."


    As soon as Lin Zijian saw it, he immediately said, "my father-in-law, please have a cup of tea in the front hall before you leave."


    Lin Zijian said and made a gesture of invitation to Duke Wang.


    Although he saw him for the first time, he didn''t know his identity, but the eunuch sent by the emperor should be well received by both feeling and reason. How can he let people go without a sip of hot tea.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang needs some tea anyway." Snow fine also smile a way.


    Although Wang Gonggong was a eunuch, he served the emperor. His position was very delicate. Sometimes he was very important.


    Moreover, since Mr. Wang first gave her an olive branch, with a heart of devotion, she would certainly go on.


    Xueqing is never the one who claims to be lofty. When it''s time to meet, she will never give up the chance.


    After all, Mr. Wang''s chess piece is very important to Xueqing.


    It''s not only because of the emperor, but also because of Princess Qiu.


    One more ear to hand, if she does not want, it is a fool.


    Think like this, snow fine more and more of keep Wang Gonggong to sit for a while.


    Of course, although Xue Qing and Lin Zijian stay for tea, Lin laoshangshu is different.


    Although he was smiling and full of pride just now, Lin Zijian and Xueqing''s father and daughter frowned when they talked with Wang Gonggong, a eunuch, about Yan Yan.


    In his opinion, eunuchs are just inferior slaves. Xue Qing and Lin Zijian are just demoting themselves.


    The remaining light in the corner of Xueqing''s eye catches Lin laoshangshu''s expression exactly.


    But not to the heart.


    "This..." The prince hesitated a little, and said, "in this way, the old slave will harass me again and ask for a cup of tea from my son.""It''s an honor for Mr. Lin, please."


    "Ha ha Lin Shizi, please... "


    Duke Wang was very polite to Lin Zijian.


    After all, Lin Zijian is Xueqing''s father.


    The prince followed Lin Zijian to the front hall with a smile. The rest of the people watched Yu Ruyi, who was given by the emperor, with envy in their eyes.


    Xueqing and Princess Ming look at each other.


    No matter what the quality and value of this pair of jade Ruyi is, it''s the first time to raise the dowry.


    Can the reward given by the emperor be put in the back?


    That can''t be!


    Although most of Xueqing''s other dowries were carried from the emperor''s private Treasury, they were sent by long Lieyan, which was different from the gift given by the emperor alone.


    Xueqing winked at vanilla and told her in a low voice to tell steward Zhang to prepare a thick red envelope for Duke Wang.


    Since she wants Duke Wang to be a chess player, Xueqing will not be stingy with silver.


    What''s more, it was the usual practice to give the eunuch a red envelope.


    However, Xueqing has doubled the amount of silver she used to pay.


    Anyway, she has money now.


    Vanilla nodded and immediately went out to look for Zhang Guanshi.


    At this time, the girls reported that the wives of other official families came to add boxes, and the princess and others left one after another.


    Because the emperor suddenly sent someone to send a reward, Xiangjun''s mother and daughter couldn''t leave. At this time, they left together with Princess Chang. It didn''t seem so abrupt. It was as if Xueqing and Li Dongmei''s drive had never happened. At this time, the mother and daughter were polite enough to say goodbye to Huang with a few smiles.


    Huang has always been a kind-hearted man. He pities Xiao Mingyue''s misfortune in his heart. He is gentle and courteous to Xiangjun''s mother and daughter.


    Xueqing soon forgot the mother and daughter of Xiangjun.

 Chapter 1296

    Xueqing is very busy now. The people who come to add the box come one after another. She has already received the gift. She doesn''t have so much spare time to use it on irrelevant people.


    Besides the mother and daughter of Xiangjun, she was just two insignificant figures.


    However, Princess Qiu sent someone to send a reward, which surprised Xueqing.


    When I think about it carefully, it''s reasonable.


    After all, the emperor has always been the wind vane in the palace. When the emperor''s reward comes, Princess Qiu will follow him in order to brush her favor in front of the emperor.


    What''s more, concubine Qiu still bears the identity of dragon flame''s "foster mother".


    Someone else''s Dragon flame''s father rewarded Xueqing with something, and gave her a long face. Can she not reward her as a stepmother?


    I have to say that Princess Qiu has always been exquisite.


    Even though, the relationship between Xueqing and the Qiu family is impossible to resolve.


    Princess Qiu gave her a set of ruby headpieces.


    Although the head is exquisite and elegant, it is inferior to the set of red diamond head that Xiangjun mainly sent.


    If not for the Red Diamond Head noodles sent by Xiangjun, Princess Qiu''s head noodles would be the best.


    Princess Ming pointed to her head and said, "Xueqing, the next day after you get married, you will go to the palace to thank the emperor, and you will have to recognize the concubines in the palace, as well as the important family members of the royal family. Then you will wear this set of head and go to the palace."


    Snow clear, "..." Yes, adoptive mother


    Although she was not willing to wear it and wanted to throw it into a corner, she still had to listen to what her adoptive mother said.


    After all, she knew what her adoptive mother meant.


    Of course, Princess Ming recognized Xueqing''s unwillingness and explained: "she is not only the imperial concubine in the palace, but also your mother-in-law in name. The royal family has a big rule. It''s too easy for her mother-in-law to find youtou to hold her daughter-in-law. At that time, even Laoqi can''t protect you. Otherwise, she won''t be killed by those old timers on the imperial platform And put on a label of disobedience and unfiliality... "


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, with the royal family in this point, and ordinary people also have no difference.


    The evil mother-in-law, from the nobles to the common people, all like to take care of her daughter-in-law.


    Xueqing is really speechless about it.


    Those mothers in law, who is not from the daughter-in-law?


    How can you turn over and rely on your mother-in-law, and you still have to go her way?


    It''s the so-called saying that everyone has been a daughter-in-law. Why should a daughter-in-law embarrass her?


    In fact, Xueqing listened to the words of Princess Ming, but she didn''t take it too seriously, but Huang''s heart was raised.


    Huang didn''t know about Xueqing''s holiday with the Qiu family. These days, he has made up for it and roughly understood the relationship between them.


    At this time, listening to Princess Ming''s words, she can''t help worrying: "she is Qing''er''s mother-in-law. If she deliberately embarrasses Qing''er later, how can it be good?"


    After that, he pointed to the head on the table and said eagerly, "Qing''er, you must listen to your adoptive mother''s words. When you go to the palace to thank you, you must wear this set of head. In this way, the lady will not be too embarrassed to see you respect her so much."


    Xueqing saw that Huang''s family was in a state of overpowering and overpowering. She said with a smile, "mother, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Although Qiu Guifei is my mother-in-law, it''s only nominal. My real mother-in-law is the empress who has passed away. If Qiu Guifei dares to treat me severely, she will be attacked for her unfairness and lack of grace I would never make such a mistake. "


    Xueqing said that when she saw Huang, she was still a little worried, so she said, "I heard the seventh Prince say that although he was raised under the knee of Princess Qiu, it was also because Princess Qiu had a good relationship with the former empress, so before the latter empress passed away, she asked the emperor specially, please ask the emperor to promise to put the seventh prince into Princess Qiu''s palace for cultivation."


    Xueqing said here, pause and think of the scene when dragon flame told her about the past.


    At that time, long Lieyan''s tone was flat, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs, and he couldn''t see the slightest emotional ups and downs.


    However, snow fine or from the Dragon flame tight frown heart, perceived what.


    "To tell you the truth, Princess Qiu is really not my mother-in-law. Although Princess Qiu once swore in front of the Queen''s bed that she would raise the seventh prince as her own son, she also got a lot of benefits in the process of raising the seventh prince, including the prosperous scenery of the Qiu family and her own popularity."


    Snow fine said here, tone with a trace of irony, and on the matter of mockery.


    Then, he continued: "these are the rewards given by the emperor to her. They reward the seven princes she raised. They didn''t let the seven princes have any accidents in the treacherous struggle of the harem. Frankly speaking, it''s a kind of interest exchange."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Princess Ming nodded with emotion, "it''s true."Then, he looked at Xueqing again, with a touch of satisfaction in his eyes and a trace of meaning in his tone. "You can see clearly, and you can even know these Royal secrets."


    Xue Qing blinked her eyes, looked innocent, and said: "these are all said by the seventh prince. Even the interests are also told to me. In addition, he also told me that in name, he was raised under the knee of Princess Qiu. It''s really just in name. On the Royal jade plate, he is still the legitimate son of the empress, and has always been recorded in the empress In the name of Niang, there is nothing wrong with Princess Qiu. "


    In fact, no matter what people say, the relationship they finally admit is still recorded on the Royal jade plate.


    Huang''s listen to snow fine words, some surprised.


    Because of the recent evil tonic, Huang also knows a lot about the Royal light system.


    She also thought, dragon flame a legitimate son, because his mother died early, was abruptly put in the name of Princess Qiu.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, the princess of Ming was not surprised at all. She said slowly: "Lao Qi is the legitimate son of the empress. She has never remembered the truth in the name of other imperial concubines, unless..."


    When the princess of Ming said this, her eyes were dim, and her words didn''t come out again.


    However, Xueqing understood the meaning of Princess Ming.


    Unless the emperor doesn''t mean to make long Lieyan the crown prince at all, that''s why he takes long Lieyan, the legitimate son, as the name of his mother''s early death, into the name of other women, completely cutting off long Lieyan''s way of inheriting the great rule.


    However, in the present situation, it seems that the emperor did not mean that.

 Chapter 1297

    "When your adoptive father heard that Lao Qi was raised under the name of Princess Qiu, he felt sorry for Lao Qi. He thought that Lao Qi had no chance with that seat in his life. Now think about it, the emperor''s best protection is to do that." The princess of Ming sighed and said.


    Huang and Xueqing know what that "seat" means.


    Huang nodded and said: "what the princess said is that a child who has no birth mother to rely on has the aura of a legitimate son. Even if the emperor has the heart to protect him, there are times when he can''t take care of him. On the contrary, it''s better to remember the name of other concubines. In this way, he may be able to protect the child''s safe growth..."


    Huang''s mind was very clear at this time, and he analyzed the advantages and disadvantages in a few words.


    Moreover, there is a feeling of empathy.


    That''s right. Huang grew up in the hands of her stepmother, but she didn''t have the luck of dragon flame. She finally showed her true face and couldn''t tolerate her at all.


    Xueqing took a look at her mother Huang Shi and said, "it''s thanks that Princess Qiu doesn''t have her own son. Otherwise, the seventh Prince may not be able to grow up peacefully. Maybe he didn''t know what happened long ago..."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Princess Ming was shocked, as if she thought of something. She looked at Xueqing with fear in her eyes.


    Xueqing''s expression was flat, and she didn''t feel that her words had set off a huge wave in the heart of Princess Ming.


    Huang didn''t think much about it, and said: "it''s true that people''s hearts are biased. If Princess Qiu has her own child, maybe she won''t be so devoted to the seventh prince. Don''t say anything intentionally, but if there is an oversight, I''m afraid she doesn''t know what will happen..."


    Huang''s face showed a trace of emotion when he said this, and he said: "in this way, the seventh Prince''s life is good. First, the emperor has never been established again. Second, Princess Qiu has no children of her own. Third, the emperor has given the right to take charge of the sixth palace to Princess Qiu. With Princess Qiu in charge of the sixth palace, there is one more layer of protection for the seventh Prince..."


    The more Huang said, the lower his voice, and the expression on his face began to change.


    Even if Huang''s is dull again, also detect dragon flame this life is also very good.


    All the good things were caught up by a child who had no mother to protect him.


    Why didn''t she have such a good life?


    Although she was a daughter at the beginning, it was also held in the palm of her hand by her parents.


    Her father also said at the beginning that the reason why she supported her stepmother without any family background and didn''t marry another daughter from a wealthy family as a sequel was that she was afraid that her beloved daughter would be wronged by her stepmother.


    However, even so, his father could not stop the fact that she almost died under the stepmother''s hand.


    Although she''s not a son, she can''t threaten her stepmother, but she has a daughter. She and her daughter have a crush on her marriage and dowry


    In this way, if the stepmother didn''t give birth to her daughter, wouldn''t she have done it to her at the beginning?


    What''s more, will you really treat her as your own daughter?


    Huang thought of it, as if he had caught something in his mind. He took a look at Princess Ming and Xueqing, and felt "clattering" in his heart.


    From the expression of Princess Ming and Xueqing, she realized that the things she had just caught had already been thought of by Princess Ming and Xueqing.


    "This Is it possible? " Huang said with fear: "emperor, he, he..."


    What did he say? Huang did not dare to say.


    Huang absolutely did not dare to say that the emperor deliberately did not let Princess Qiu get pregnant.


    Moreover, she also felt that it was absolutely impossible!


    Yes! impossible!


    With her years of divine favor, it is absolutely impossible for the emperor to operate secretly, so that she has never had a child in her life.


    What''s more, the emperor began to plan for it so many years ago.


    First of all, he raised his son under the knee of the imperial concubine, and claimed that he had recorded the name of the imperial concubine. Then he gave the imperial concubine the right to the imperial concubine, and then he promoted the imperial concubine''s family, so that the imperial concubine was in the limelight of the Imperial concubine.


    Moreover, the imperial concubine has never given birth to her own son.


    Don''t mention the direct son. The imperial concubine doesn''t even have one or two women. The commander has a son under his knee


    Who does your concubine hurt when she doesn''t love her adopted son?


    If the concubine doesn''t plan for her adopted son, who will she plan for?


    Is it hard to see that the sons of other women will ascend the throne of God in the harem?


    If your concubine is the queen, that''s all.


    No matter which son of the emperor ascends the throne as emperor, the imperial concubine can be named as empress dowager and get a final honor.


    However, no matter how noble the concubine is, it''s just a concubine.


    When the son of other concubines ascended the throne, she could only be a princess.


    It''s lucky that she was given alms.


    As for the Empress Dowager''s position, it''s definitely another woman''s and has nothing to do with her.How can the imperial concubines who have dominated the harem for many years bear this?


    If she wants to be the first person in the harem all the time, she can only place her hope on her adopted son, long Lieyan, and try her best to raise her adopted son. She can never let any accident happen to her adopted son


    The more Huang thought about it, the more frightened he was. For a moment, he was in a cold sweat.


    If the emperor deliberately planned these things, one by one, the emperor would be terrible.


    Not only the concubine, but also all the women in the harem.


    It''s -- it''s terrible to think about it!


    "I, I heard that Princess Qiu was pregnant..." Huang murmured, his face looked better.


    She felt that she was making a fuss. Since Princess Qiu was pregnant, it was not the emperor''s intention not to let her have children.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I had a miscarriage later. At that time, the child had been more than six months, and he was a prince in shape..." The way of the princess of Ming Dynasty.


    Huang''s "..."


    Just a little better face, pale again.


    Huang looked at the princess of Ming with a frightened face and murmured: "Xiao, Xiaochan..."


    Princess Ming nodded, "it''s said that a maid in waiting accidentally spilled some water on the ground. Just as Princess Qiu passed by, her feet slipped, just like that..."


    Princess Ming shook her head and didn''t say any more, but her face was a little sad.


    "Well What about the maid in waiting Huang asked cautiously.


    "Dead with a stick, of course." The princess of Ming regained her calm tone and said, "I heard that the emperor was very angry. The palace maid who was interrogated in person killed the palace maid that night."


    Huang''s "..."


    The cold sweat of a man.


    Snow fine see her mother a pair of frightened appearance, can''t help but some helpless.


    After all, she had the courage to run away from the general''s house, but now it seems that her endurance is still too poor.

 Chapter 1298

    Xueqing has to appease Huang.


    After all, Huang is pregnant now, so we can''t worry too much.


    "Niang, don''t think wildly, frighten yourself. Concubine Qiu has a miscarriage. It''s her own fortune. She has no grandchildren in her life."


    Snow fine direct pot, throw to Qiu Guifei no luck.


    Anyway, this kind of illusory fate is the most frightening.


    Xueqing said, pause, and said: "as for the seven princes can grow up healthily, that''s because the seven princes have a noble life and a deep fortune. Although they are raised under the knee of Princess Qiu, it''s also because they have a strong fortune and can surpass that of Princess Qiu, so they can be safe."


    Now that the words are open, Xueqing has no burden on Princess Qiu.


    Although, the family Qiu Guifei ranked the imperial concubine''s position, the glory incomparable has lived for so many years, but, in Xueqing''s mouth, that also absolutely is not the lucky pronoun.


    After listening to Xueqing''s nonsense, Huang thinks it is absolutely true. Even the princess of Ming also shows her thinking. Xueqing has a point.


    In their opinion, the seventh Prince is a man with great fortune, great fortune, noble life and profound fortune.


    The more Xueqing said, the sharper her mouth was, and she continued with a serious matter: "moreover, I heard that the empress was a kind and generous person when she was alive. She often ate fast and chanted Buddhism. It can be seen that she has accumulated a lot of merits and virtues. After the Empress passed away, those merits and virtues may be transferred to the seventh prince. The seventh Prince is blessed with the spirit of the empress in heaven "I did."


    Xueqing doesn''t have the slightest burden in her heart, so she tries her best to push the blessing of the Dragon flame to the Dragon flame herself and the empress.


    Xue Qing knows a little about it. The more mysterious it is, the more trustworthy it is.


    Xueqing doesn''t want her mother to be surprised, not to mention the influence on abortion. If she wants to give the truth, she will be in trouble.


    Many words can be guessed in my heart, but I can''t say them.


    I can''t help it. It''s too scary to say it.


    Even Xueqing thinks it''s impossible.


    Huang also came back, the more he thought about Xueqing, the more reasonable his words were.


    So, Huang kept hypnotizing herself in her heart. Just now, she was just thinking, or her daughter was right.


    Huang thought like this, some incoherent even said: "yes, yes, it''s my mother who wants to leave. The empress and the seventh prince are both blessed. The empress''s blessing extends to the seventh prince. That''s natural..."


    Although Huang''s mouth said so, but the heart is still feeling panic.


    However, they try not to show it.


    However, with Huang''s acting skills, how can she not show them?


    The princess of Ming patted Huang''s hand and said in a calm voice: "not only Lao Qi is blessed, but Xue Qing is also blessed. They complement each other and are a natural couple."


    The princess of Ming Dynasty is worthy of being a royal clan, and her voice naturally brings a kind of power of calming people''s hearts.


    Huang was immediately infected by the calmness in the voice of the princess of Ming, and her heart slowly calmed down.


    With a long breath, Huang''s face showed a relaxed smile and said, "what the princess said is true."


    She has a daughter who is blessed and capable. What can I worry about?


    No matter how complicated the Royal affair is, no matter how deep the water is, her daughter will certainly be able to cope with it.


    What''s more, her daughter will be backed by a man who holds her in the palm of her hand and looks more important than life?


    Huang now is a little bit of, also don''t doubt dragon flame to snow fine mind.


    A man who is willing to jump off a cliff for his daughter, who is willing to risk the world''s great injustice, who moves the treasure from the emperor''s private Treasury to be his daughter''s private property, what else does she have to worry about?


    There is a man behind the daughter''s back, and there are three children in her stomach. Who dares to do nothing to her daughter?


    Even in the palace, there is a son-in-law to support his daughter.


    What''s more, the present situation is obviously that her daughter''s future is very good. She really has nothing to worry about.


    Although the family of heaven is merciless, it is also merciless before it can do merciless things.


    If there is love for a long time, of course, it is another matter.


    With the comfort of Princess Ming and Huang''s belief in the relationship between her daughter and her son-in-law, she finally felt relieved.


    "Qing''er, concubine Qiu is also a poor man. She doesn''t even have a child of her own." Huang had compassion for Princess Qiu and said, "since she raised the seventh prince, it''s your mother-in-law. You should respect her. Don''t contradict and disobey her, so as not to make the seventh Prince feel embarrassed."


    Xueqing, "..."


    How to have a kind of feeling that wasted a long time?


    "Mother, even if I take her as my mother-in-law, do you think she will treat me well?" Xueqing asked, "don''t forget that her brother Qiu Shangshu was ordered by the emperor to think behind closed doors because of me."Huang''s "..."


    "What''s more, because of me, her two nieces failed to marry the seventh prince. Do you think she can not resent me?" The snow is clear again.


    Huang''s "..."


    Seeing that Huang was speechless, the princess of Ming shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry about Xueqing. The child knows what to do. She knows what to do."


    With that, Princess Ming showed a meaningful expression on her face and said, "what''s more, Lao Qi will also stand on her side, and there will be no dilemma between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    "Yes, Niang, you can rest assured. If I have a conflict with Princess Qiu, the seventh prince will definitely stand on my side." Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    In this regard, she is extremely confident.


    According to her conjecture, there is not much left between longlieyan and Qiu Guifei.


    After all, it was Princess Qiu who gave the medicine to the dragon.


    Huang maintained his view on Xueqing''s words and said: "even so, after all, concubine Qiu is there. You must not rely on the favor of the seven princes, so you should not put concubine Qiu in your eyes. Otherwise, after a long time, it will appear that you are disrespectful and have no aim."


    Huang said, with the tone of a passer-by, he said: "if there is love between husband and wife, because this kind of thing is getting thinner and thinner, isn''t it like other people''s will? In that case, it''s not worth the loss. "


    "Niang, you seem to have a lot of experience. After you were angry with the old lady of Xia family, you complained to my father several times. Then you were bored by my father? Or To spend time with my father? " Snow fine acute ask a way.

 Chapter 1299

    Xue Qing had to be so suspicious.


    Her mother has never played tricks, unless it is her own personal experience.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk nonsense. At that time, although you were dissatisfied with me, you still had a good time with your father. After all, your father was still pressing you. " Huang has no confidence.


    She won''t admit it. She was told the truth by her daughter.


    At that time, she just complained a few times, but the man showed a little impatience and a little doubt.


    Fortunately, after she realized it, she never said anything more about her mother-in-law. She was just a bit of submissive.


    His man is not a muddle headed, soon aware of his mother-in-law there wronged.


    As a result, the man naturally stood on his side, the more pity for himself.


    Huang wanted to impart these experiences to her daughter, but she was afraid of destroying the image of a man in her daughter''s heart.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that her mother is good at controlling men.


    "Well, if you say no, then no." Xueqing didn''t ask any more.


    Anyway, it''s all in the past. It''s meaningless to take it out again.


    However, Xue Qing is a little lucky that she is not pressed by her mother-in-law.


    Although there is a saying that married daughter-in-law forget mother, but in this era, more or daughter-in-law life also than mother.


    The higher the family is, the more attention is paid to the etiquette and filial piety, the more serious this situation is.


    The daughter-in-law is not so much for a man as for her mother-in-law.


    Even in some ways, the mother-in-law is much better than the man.


    After all, most men have three wives and four concubines. How many times can a woman see her man in a month?


    But the mother-in-law is different. A daughter-in-law must set rules under her mother-in-law all day long.


    When Xueqing thinks of it, she suddenly remembers a popular saying once in a while when modern people are looking for a partner: there is a car, there is a house, there is no father, there is no mother.


    According to this statement, although there is a father in the royal family, the father holds the imperial power, which is definitely better than none. As for the mother, there are a lot of people in the harem, but none of them are relatives.


    That''s not bad.


    Ha ha, after all, it''s definitely the level that the family has the throne to inherit.


    What''s more, it''s the real throne!


    Such a thought, snow fine not from the joy Zizi, beautiful Zizi.


    Look, my girl''s vision is good. I picked the biggest potential stock at the beginning.


    Xueqing was full of pride and self-confidence and said: "mother, don''t worry. I''m sure that the gap with Princess Qiu will not affect my relationship with the seventh prince. If Princess Qiu wants to hold a chicken feather arrow and hold my mother-in-law''s hand, I won''t complain to the seventh prince. I can fight back."


    Huang''s "..."


    What do I want you to do with your mother-in-law?


    He said for a long time, the girl didn''t listen to a word.


    Huang also felt a little tired.


    My daughter is smart, but she is too smart to listen to a word. What should I do?


    Xueqing didn''t seem to see Huang''s different expression, and continued: "otherwise, if every concubine in the palace wants to put her mother-in-law''s score in front of me, then I can''t live this day? Don''t forget that the harem is full of the emperor''s women. For me, all the emperor''s women are bearing the title of a little mother-in-law. "


    Huang''s "..."


    Dumb.


    It''s like It''s true.


    Huang feels a little headache.


    The princess of Ming Dynasty saw that Huang was almost confused by Xueqing. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, don''t talk about it. No matter how many concubines there are in the palace, few dare to put the elder''s score in front of Xueqing, a serious seven princesses. After all, how much Laoqi values Xueqing, few people in the palace don''t know."


    When Princess Ming said this, she patted Huang''s hand and said, "besides, Xueqing is not unreasonable. She won''t provoke those concubines."


    Xueqing, "..."


    She felt that her adoptive mother''s understanding of her temperament was somewhat wrong.


    Xueqing looks at Princess Ming and her mother.


    In other words, her mother and ganniang are getting familiar with each other quickly these days. Her mother is a little less formal in front of her ganniang, and she ganniang doesn''t have the airs of a princess for her mother. They get along well with each other.


    Well, this is a very good phenomenon.


    Snow fine secretly way.


    **


    the princess''s residence is busy now!


    From the masters above to the ladies below, they are all busy.No way, not only come to the gift or add box more people, plum blossom princess''s dowry is also more.


    How much more? As much as the traffic in front of the whole sheriff''s house, and as much as the storeroom of the sheriff''s house, it''s almost full of jewelry, furniture, and treasures.


    "In the first place, the dowry is the jade Ruyi given by the emperor, in the second place, the ruby head given by the concubine, and in the third place, the seven precious glazed trees..." The princess of Ming read all the same and asked the steward to write the dowry list.


    In any case, since the emperor and Princess Qiu have sent the reward, it must occupy the first and second part of the dowry.


    It not only shows respect for the emperor and Princess Qiu, but also shows Xueqing''s dignity and honor.


    Xueqing has no objection to the arrangement of Princess Ming.


    These things were all done by Princess Ming.


    Xueqing was very happy, and the princess of Ming also enjoyed it, which was the best of both worlds.


    "Why hasn''t the wedding dress come yet? Can''t it be too late?" The princess of the Ming Dynasty made out a list of dowries and asked Xueqing about her wedding dress.


    "If it''s too late, just wear a big red dress." Snow fine does not matter the way.


    The wedding dress thing is dragon flame took in the past, snow fine didn''t worry at all.


    When a woman gets married, she says that she has to embroider her wedding dress herself, but it''s not necessary here in Xueqing.


    The Dragon flame doesn''t let Xueqing move the needle and thread at all.


    What''s more, she and long Lieyan''s wedding date is so urgent that Xueqing has no time to embroider by herself.


    Although Xueqing''s needlework is not very good, it''s no problem to take a needle to embroider flowers and birds.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming took a rare look at Xueqing and said, "nonsense again. The wedding dress is the most important dress of the girl''s family. The girl''s family only wears it once in her life. How can we replace it with other clothes?"


    "Adoptive mother, you can''t say this in front of Princess Xiang. After all, she wore it twice." Xue Qing''s serious way.


    Snow fine finish saying, and in the heart added: those remarried widows, should also wear twice, well, or wear three times four times, who knows.

 Chapter 1300

    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, the princess of Ming couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You are..." Princess Ming shook her head. She didn''t know what to say.


    In the heart is to understand, fragrant princess is really the snow fine offend of thoroughly.


    "Adoptive mother, I''m just telling the truth." Xue Qing smiles.


    Because the people around her are very happy all day, so Xueqing, the newlyweds, also smiles all day. As for the fear of marriage, I''m sorry, she doesn''t!


    The princess of Ming ordered Xueqing''s forehead, her face was full of the love of protecting the short, and she didn''t even look itchy and angry.


    Because of the relationship of the empress dowager, Princess Xiang is a little sister-in-law to her.


    But Xueqing is different.


    Snow fine that is her true dry daughter, is she want to be a daughter pain.


    Princess Ming has always been short, of course, will not blame snow fine because of Princess Xiang.


    Moreover, she also agrees with Xue Qing''s words in her heart.


    After all, Xueqing is telling the truth.


    "Well, don''t say anything unlucky, and don''t mention anyone unlucky." The princess of the Ming Dynasty said that she regarded Princess Xiang as an unlucky person.


    Princess Ming said, ignoring Xueqing''s casual, and said: "Chunmei, you quickly let the manager of the palace go to the seventh Prince''s house to ask the seventh prince when the wedding dress will be sent? The wedding dress is a great event, so we should not be careless... "


    Princess Ming arranges her maid to go to the seventh Prince''s residence to urge her to get married, while reiterating the importance of wedding dress.


    "Adoptive mother, don''t be so troublesome." Snow fine way: "let purple bead pass through the back door of Princess mansion."


    Finish saying, signal purple bead through the back door seven Wangfu to find long Lieyan to get married.


    The imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty is one Zheng, "back door?"


    "That is, a door was opened on the back wall of the princess''s house, and then it was connected with the seventh Prince''s house." Xueqing is a little embarrassed, but she forgot that she didn''t tell Princess Ming that the back wall of her house was forced to open a door by a certain prince, and the two houses were actually connected inside.


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    It''s a little hard to say.


    Behind the scenes, the two children have already merged the two governments.


    Princess Ming soon straightened out her mind and said, "it''s good. It''s convenient. It''s good..."


    What else can she say?


    However, Princess Ming said, but she really felt that it was really good, at least convenient.


    Xueqing thinks that Princess Ming is really understanding, and she doesn''t admit it at all.


    Zizhu''s trip to the back door did not come true after all.


    Because as soon as she went out, she happened to meet the steward of the seventh Prince''s house, who brought her wedding dress.


    Moreover, the steward went through the back door, so there was no one in front of her to report to Xueqing in advance.


    "I have seen the princess and the princess." The steward is respectful to Princess Ming and Xueqing.


    The princess of Ming sat upright and nodded faintly. Then her eyes swept past the women dressed by the maids in the palace behind her. Finally, she fell on a tray covered with red flannel held by a maid in her hand.


    It''s obvious that the red flannelette covers Xueqing''s wedding dress.


    As soon as the steward saw her, she immediately said cleverly: "the seventh Prince ordered the maidservant to come with several embroiderers from Shangyi Bureau in the palace. Please try to see if the wedding dress doesn''t fit. If there is one, it''s better to change it..."


    "Well, Lao Qi is thoughtful." The princess of Ming was satisfied.


    She said that these maids were not from the seventh Prince''s mansion when they looked at their clothes.


    Sure enough, she is the embroiderer of Shangyi Bureau in the palace.


    "Xueqing, try it now. If it doesn''t fit, you can change it." The princess of Ming Dynasty looks at Xueqing and says.


    "Yes, adoptive mother." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Originally, she didn''t care about these, but now after seeing the wedding dress, she felt different.


    After all, everyone wants to be the most beautiful bride, and Xueqing is no exception.


    Zizhu came forward and took the tray from the maid of honor.


    Xueqing is surrounded by several girls and goes to the inner room to change clothes.


    "My God..."


    "Wow..."


    "This, this is..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the flannelette on the tray was lifted, several girls were shocked.


    A bright red wedding dress was placed on a tray covered with dark gold satin.


    The red color of the wedding dress and the Golden Phoenix embroidered on it reflect each other like a halo rippling around.


    At this time, not only a few girls were shocked, even when Xueqing saw the wedding dress, she was also shocked.


    "Princess, what material is this?" Purple clothes can''t help but low shout a way, a pair of eyes imitate if glue in the wedding dress top.Xueqing reaches out and touches it. It has a smooth and delicate touch, which looks like the best jade. It exudes a touch of coolness, but it makes people feel extremely comfortable.


    At the same time, a trace of warm light seems to emanate from the wedding dress.


    It''s a shining dress!


    "I don''t know what it''s made of." Snow fine big square of admit, oneself also don''t know.


    Purple clothes in the heart a stir work properly, carefully saw snow fine one eye.


    She felt too bold.


    When she asked, it was easy to make the princess unhappy, as if she seemed so ignorant.


    If Xueqing knew what Ziyi thought in her heart, she would admit that she had no research on cloth.


    What''s more, this kind of cloth must be very rare.


    Xueqing has understood from the betrothal gifts sent by longlieyan that everything used on her must be extremely rare.


    Dragon flame seems to be extremely persistent about this.


    Snow fine for Dragon flame that want to put the world''s good things in front of her state of mind, or feel very useful.


    "Well, change it for me quickly, no matter what material it is, it can only be icing on the cake, which makes the princess more beautiful." Snow fine smile to call a few wenches to return to soul son to change clothes for oneself.


    In fact, although she said that she was full of confidence, but for the first time, she had no bottom in her heart.


    Faced with such gorgeous clothes, she was really worried that she couldn''t hold them down.


    "The princess said it." Purple clothes immediately atoned for her sins and said: "the princess is beautiful. No matter how good the material is, it''s just a foil to wear on the princess. It''s definitely not as good as the princess''s appearance."


    "That''s right. Our princess is one in a million. She''s gorgeous and she''s the best girl in the capital..."


    "It''s not true that all the officials and relatives in the capital are full of praise. Our princess looks outstanding..."


    "Shut up Xue Qing could not laugh or cry: "how do you develop such a frivolous appearance? After going out, don''t tell people that it''s my girl, so as not to make people laugh at me for being arrogant and narcissistic. "

 Chapter 1301

    Snow fine feel, although she does have so little narcissism, but most of the time she is in the heart, or more implicit.


    As for who started this topic just now, Xueqing has no burden in her heart.


    A few wenches listened to the words of snow fine, immediately smile Xi Xi of answer here.


    He did not pay attention to his master''s behavior of "only allowing state officials to set fire and not allowing people to light lamps".


    Anyway, in their opinion, what their master said was right, even if it was a reversal.


    "Yes, princess."


    "Don''t worry, princess. We won''t disgrace the princess outside."


    "Although I haven''t learned the rules well, I can still say it."


    "So are maidservants. Hee hee..."


    Several wenches said with a smile, and began to change the wedding clothes for Xueqing.


    Say, after these days of contact, a few wenches in front of the snow is also more lively, even has always been high cold purple bead, also began to have a pyrotechnic gas.


    Xueqing is not strict with her servants, and she is in a good mood these days. After careful observation, she knows that she has met a good master, so she doesn''t have the fear and caution at first.


    Of course, this does not prevent them from becoming the little fans of Xueqing, who is full of worship.


    In their eyes, their master is the most intelligent, beautiful, powerful and unique woman in the world.


    Although Xueqing is well versed in Enwei''s strategy, she doesn''t have a deep hold on several teenage girls.


    After all, she likes to listen to the happy voice of the battlefield after death.


    These unbridled and clear laughter can often cover up the pathetic hissing on the battlefield and the lives that have been buried in the long river of time.


    The wounds left by the war are not only the scorched land, but also the souls stained with blood.


    A soul full of holes needs to be filled with laughter.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to admit it, but she has to admit that her heart has been affected to some extent.


    Fortunately, she is lucky, there is not only a good man around, but also a few cubs in her stomach.


    Snow fine thought of the belly of the child, the corners of the mouth raised a touch of shallow radian, smart eyes surging light joy.


    Although at the beginning she knew that she was pregnant, Xueqing was shocked, but as time went on, the feeling of connecting with the baby in her stomach made her look forward to the baby in her stomach more and more.


    Snow fine in a few wench''s wait, soon changed good wedding clothes.


    She doesn''t have to look in the mirror to know how brilliant she is now.


    Well, it should be said that it''s like a walking light group, full of dazzling brilliance.


    Snow fine feel, her this body doesn''t frighten a person is impossible.


    His several wenches looked at oneself all straight eyes.


    Snow fine didn''t pay attention to a few girls who were stunned by her and became a fool, Wu came out of the room and surprised the people in the hall outside.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xueqing appeared, the sound of pumping was heard one after another.


    Princess Ming stood up and looked at Xueqing in shock.


    No, it should be said that she is looking at Xue Qing''s wedding dress.


    "Is this..." Princess Ming quickly walked two steps to Xueqing and reached out her hand to caress Xueqing''s family property.


    "What is it?" Xue Qing asks curiously.


    Looking at her adoptive mother, I''m afraid the material of this dress has some origins.


    Princess Ming touched Xueqing''s sleeve, looking a little hesitant. At last, she shook her head and said, "nothing."


    Snow clear Mou Guang Shan Shan, didn''t ask again.


    No matter what the material is, the Dragon flame will not harm her.


    Since he dares to use this material to make his own wedding dress, he will not exceed the standard.


    Besides, all the things in the emperor''s private library can be used as betrothal gifts. It seems that there is nothing that can make him overstep the system.


    Unless He was wearing a phoenix robe and a Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin.


    "Adoptive mother, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Xueqing looks at Princess Ming with a smile, stretches her arm, turns around and shows off by the way.


    "Well, it''s beautiful..." Princess Ming kept nodding.


    Xueqing''s appearance is almost blind.


    Princess Ming felt dizzy.


    My daughter was originally a beautiful girl. Now when she put on her wedding dress, it''s hard to look directly at her.


    It''s true - this girl should only be in the sky. Where can I see you?


    This sentence naturally appeared in Princess Ming''s heart.At this time, the steward who sent the wedding dress to the seventh Prince''s mansion finally recovered from her surprise. She looked at Xueqing with a flattering face and said with a smile: "the princess is really a fairy in the world. No, the fairy in the sky is not as outstanding as the princess. I''ve lived most of my life and never seen a girl more outstanding than the princess..."


    Xueqing looks at the steward''s mother with a smile. Her heart is in accordance with the nature of dragon flame. It''s not easy for her to have such a beautiful lady in the mansion.


    She originally thought that all the nannies in charge of the seven princes'' mansion should be quiet, tall, well behaved, and not flattering.


    It seems that she was wrong.


    "What do you call mammy?" Snow fine light ask a way.


    "Lao Nu''s surname is gong." The steward said with a look of honor.


    Since Princess Meihua asked her name, she was very satisfied with her performance.


    "Mammy Gong, please come here." Xueqing Road.


    "The princess killed the old slave. This is what the old slave should do." The palace mother quickly respectful way.


    Then, thinking of something, he said: "the Lord is thinking about the princess, and specially orders the embroidering girls of Shangyi bureau to make sure that the wedding dress embroidery of the princess is exquisite and beautiful. It is said that the embroidering girls of Shangyi bureau have been doing their best to embroider the wedding dress for the princess day and night in the past half a month, and even the clothes of the ladies in the palace have been postponed..."


    Xueqing frowned slightly.


    It''s too high profile, isn''t it?


    Besides, what''s the matter with this mammy?


    Can that be said in front of so many people?


    This is not to give a handle to someone who has a heart!


    "What did mother Gong say?" Xue Qingyi said: "it must be the ladies in the palace who sympathize with me, so I specially asked the embroidery ladies to speed up the making of wedding clothes for me, so as not to miss the wedding date. I should remember the kindness of the ladies in my heart."


    Snow fine words a finish, the palace mammy frightens.


    No way, although Xueqing''s voice doesn''t have the meaning of reprimand, Xueqing''s light eyes and the implied meaning of the words immediately make the palace mother aware of Xueqing''s displeasure.

 Chapter 1302

    "The princess said it." The way of Lady Gong.


    In the heart but some don''t think so, feel snow fine too make a mountain out of a molehill.


    Now, in the whole capital, who doesn''t know that his family is in the limelight?


    In a word, the embroidery girls of Shangyi bureau are of course important to the orders of the Lord.


    As for the maidens in the palace, even if they are more noble, can they be more noble than the Lord?


    Wang Ye is the master of the great Yanjiang mountain.


    Hum! It can''t be said that the ladies in the palace will act according to the Lord''s eyes in the future.


    Do you dare to touch the prince''s head now?


    The palace mother thinks in the heart, but dare not take out on the face, still show of respectful.


    Snow fine beat palace mother a few words, also no longer pursue, but in the heart is understand, seven Wangfu backyard no hostess tube, some arrogant people, afraid because of seven Wangfu limelight and power, some don''t know the East, West, North and south.


    In the long run, I''m afraid it will bring disaster.


    "The wedding dress is very suitable. There''s no need to change it. Purple dress, take mammy Gong and some embroiderers to the side hall to have some tea. Thank you very much." Snow fine said.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Mammy Gong immediately understood that the matter just now had been exposed. Xueqing now wanted to reward them.


    Mother Gong was very happy.


    She knew that when she came to the princess''s house to send her wedding clothes, the silver reward must be proper, but she didn''t know if the princess was generous? Don''t be petty


    Mammy Gong thought about the size of the red envelope, and several respectful and careful embroiderers were taken down.


    There were no outsiders in the room. Xueqing looked down at her colorful wedding dress and asked, "adoptive mother, is this wedding dress too Gorgeous? It''s not going to be too loud, is it? "


    The princess of Ming said, "what about publicity? It''s not bad for us to make a lot of publicity. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    It seems to make a lot of sense.


    Princess Ming looked at Xueqing''s wedding dress and said, "let alone your dowry tomorrow, it will shake the whole capital. I heard that many people have made bets in private. Do you really take all the betrothal gifts from Laoqi back to Qiwang house as dowry?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    In front of his eyes, there appeared a pair of lotus officials in the gambling house, shouting the words of "buy and leave".


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    No, there may be groups of open-air bookmakers in the streets and alleys. The words "buy and leave" are floating in the corners of the whole capital.


    "Zizhu, go to the cashier Five thousand taels of silver. No, I''d better take out my silver and buy it all for me What''s the odds, adoptive mother? " Xueqing Road.


    There is not much silver in the cashier''s room, and she has to deal with the expenses of the whole princess''s house. She''d better take out the silver from her box. Anyway, the silver is also put. Xueqing is thinking about it in her heart.


    Princess Ming looked at Xueqing incredulously, "Xueqing, do you want to..."


    "Bet, of course." Snow fine naturally way: "this kind of steady win don''t compensate of affair son, certainly can''t pass, unless is a fool."


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    I feel like the fool.


    She is a princess. She never thought that she would let people go to the gambling house to bet on this kind of thing!


    It''s too cheap!


    Moreover, although the court did not order the people to gamble, it did prohibit officials from gambling.


    Of course, it''s just an empty clause on the surface.


    If officials want to gamble, can they still use their own names?


    Snow fine against the concubine''s shocked eyes, and said: "adoptive mother, now we have silver in our hands, and can''t give birth to small, this kind of good thing, of course, can''t let go, who is too much silver? Adoptive mother, which side has the highest odds? Which side has a high odds, we will pressure which side, and we must has the final say, anyway.


    Snow fine said finally, as if saw the silver flowed to the Princess House, also did not have oneself to be used by others to bet in the heart burden.


    When Princess Ming heard Xue Qing say this, she was also a little excited. She thought and said, "I heard your adoptive father say, it seems that Yajiayi Marquis''s house won''t give you all the dowry on that day High odds After all, your father said that day in full view of the public that he would give you all the betrothal gifts as a dowry, but many people don''t believe it. "


    "Well, let''s buy this and take a few things out of the dowry list." Xueqing''s happy clapping.


    She guessed that''s the high odds.


    "This Is that all right? " Princess Ming has no idea. She is more and more moved by Xueqing.


    "Of course Xueqing is very sure.


    "But Your father said that in front of so many people that day, and now the whole capital knows it. If you don''t take all the dowry back, don''t you mean your father didn''t believe what he said? " Princess Ming hesitated.Princess Ming thinks that compared with money, Lin Zijian''s reputation as a man is more important.


    Xueqing listened to the concerns of Princess Ming and said, "my father said that, but I took a few things from the betrothal gifts and gave them away. It''s not my father''s fault."


    Princess Ming thought about it and shook her head. "Even so, I''ve heard that although the bets are all betrothal gifts, the small gold and silver vessels are not included. Instead, the rare objects are specially marked. How can they be given away? Even if you give someone away, others will count on your father. "


    Xueqing smiles, "I guess it''s the same. If I give it to my family, others must say it''s my father''s advice. They say it''s my father who wants to leave those things, but it''s not good to say it without faith, so they tell me to do it, but if I give it to others..."


    Xue Qing shakes her head. Whoever she gives it to, she will attract attention.


    After all, those valuable things are all from the emperor''s private library. Who dares to ask for them?


    Even Princess Ming and her husband and wife did not dare to ask for anything in the emperor''s private library.


    Moreover, snow fine also won''t rashly send just, lest give Ming Princess husband and wife add trouble.


    If it only attracts the attention of the common people, I''m afraid it will attract the emperor''s attention. That''s troublesome.


    What''s more, those things were sent to the princess''s residence as betrothal gifts. It didn''t take long, but Xueqing took them out to give them away. It''s really hard to say.


    Although Xueqing didn''t finish her words, the princess of Ming understood that the road was blocked.


    "Well, don''t think about it. The dowry list has just been drawn up." Princess Ming said, but a faint regret rose in her heart.


    Then, she shook her head with a smile. She was really lost in money by her daughter.


    She has lived for most of her life. How ever did she worry about money?


    How ever thought about money?


    It''s so crooked by Xueqing.


    Princess Ming shakes her head and laughs again.

 Chapter 1303

    Xueqing will not give up so easily.


    Since she put forward the idea, she certainly had an idea in her mind.


    In a word, she must send something, and also must send a very rare one, so as to ensure that she can make a steady profit.


    Hum! Those who are in the business want to take the dowry of Princess plum blossom to search for money. How can it be so easy!


    In that case, she will let those people peel off their skin.


    Thinking of this, Xue Qing said with a smile: "adoptive mother, the old lady is now the eldest generation of the royal family. As a granddaughter-in-law, although I am not qualified to go to Tianlong temple to disturb her old people''s Qingxiu, the ceremony should not be abandoned. I should always send something to show my filial piety."


    Can''t she take out something too valuable from the betrothal gifts and give it to others? Can''t she give it to the Empress Dowager?


    Is there anything that the Empress Dowager dare not accept?


    Of course not!


    Only the Empress Dowager does not want, no empress dowager dare not want!


    The princess of Ming listened to Xue Qing''s words, her eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    Then, it became dim again, sighed and said: "the Empress Dowager has long ignored the common customs, and the younger generation never accept the filial piety. Even on her birthday, the Empress Dowager only left the Buddhist scriptures and the like, and nothing else."


    When Princess Ming said this, she shook her head and said, "there is no Buddhist Scripture in the betrothal gifts from Lao Qi."


    Xueqing listens to Princess Ming''s words and laughs.


    "Adoptive mother, if he had dared to send Buddhist sutras as betrothal gifts, I would have turned against him! Otherwise, does he want to become a monk or convert me to Buddhism? "


    The princess of Ming smiles when she hears that.


    To be sure, no one will use the Sutra as a betrothal gift.


    It is not only disrespectful to Buddha, but also easy to cause misunderstanding.


    Xueqing then said, "however, I have a set of golden volumes of Vajra Sutra in my hand. It''s said that it has a long history. Although I don''t understand these, the Empress Dowager should know that if I give this set of Vajra Sutra to the empress dowager, she will certainly accept it."


    Xueqing believes it.


    If not, she would not bet.


    Since you want to bet, it is absolutely guaranteed.


    "The Golden Book?" The princess of Ming was puzzled, "what if the Empress Dowager collected the gold book? It''s not in the betrothal gifts. "


    "When I send the gold booklet, I will take something in the betrothal gift as a set of gifts." Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    So Is that ok?


    "Of course Xueqing seemed to see the meaning of Princess Ming, and said confidently: "the eye-catching gold inlaid jade screen in the betrothal gift, and the Vajra Sutra made of gold foil, is perfect."


    Snow fine said confidence, Ming Princess listen to a muddle.


    I can''t help it. The Vajra Sutra made of gold foil is the most precious Buddhist Scripture. It''s absolutely not contaminated with the world of mortals. But the gold inlaid jade screen? It''s the most smelly thing in the world of mortals.


    These two things do not match each other.


    It''s more than mismatching. It''s totally different and totally against the rules.


    "Then it will snow and set the golden screen back." Princess Ming said bluntly: "it depends on your face as the seventh daughter-in-law, or the Empress Dowager won''t even accept the Vajra Sutra. After all It''s made of gold, isn''t it? "


    The princess of Ming has no bottom in her heart.


    She heard Prince Ming say that although the Empress Dowager is expensive as the empress dowager, she now devotes herself to Buddhism, and her food and clothing are simple. Even if gold becomes the Vajra Sutra, I''m afraid it only makes the Empress Dowager feel that the giver is too luxurious


    In that case, it would be self defeating.


    It has to be said that Princess Ming was a little bit afraid of her mother-in-law.


    For so many years, she did not understand her mother-in-law''s mind.


    The Empress Dowager had a good life, but she didn''t understand when she went to the temple to eat and chant Buddhism.


    As the empress dowager, it''s not good to build a Buddhist temple. Why do you have to go all the way to the temple?


    "If the Empress Dowager thinks that you are trying to impress others in order to please her, then What shall we do? " The princess of Ming was worried.


    "Don''t worry, adoptive mother. As I said, I got this gold book, not made by me. How can it be said that it''s intended to impress others?" Snow fine indifferent way: "what''s more, I give the Empress Dowager gold book, originally also in order to please her, this empress dowager if can think of, on the contrary is better."


    If she didn''t want to please the empress dowager, why did she give her such valuable things?


    Is it difficult for her to dislike too many good things?


    Well, in fact, she also dislikes too many good things.


    After all, although these good things are good, they can''t be exchanged for silver, and they don''t look good.


    She sent out some, but she didn''t feel sorry at all.If you can use these things, in exchange for what she wants, it is in the most appropriate.


    For some things, it''s best to take precautions.


    Although the legendary empress dowager has no sense of existence, the more such a legendary character is, the more careful she should be.


    Who let this legendary great man be close to Princess Xiang.


    It''s because of the relationship of Princess Xiang that Xueqing thinks of Dayan and such a Buddha.


    Of course, her gift to the Empress Dowager is not just to please her and brush her name in front of her.


    She also did this to give out a bride price and win some prizes.


    In fact, if you don''t hear about the bet, Xueqing really won''t send someone to give the Empress Dowager a gift.


    After all, the legendary characters, since they have no intersection with her, will continue to exist in the legend.


    However, now that there is such a chance to kill many birds with one stone, Xueqing will not give up. Just brush the sense of existence first, and she will not suffer losses.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming can''t refute it.


    After all, although this kind of gift giving is filial piety as a younger generation, it is still flattering.


    Since it''s flattering, of course, let the flattered know.


    "Empress Dowager Will you take it? " Princess Ming still didn''t believe it, "even if It was the Empress Dowager who accepted the Vajra Sutra, but there was a screen? If the Empress Dowager asked someone to bring back the screen, wouldn''t she be busy in vain? You can''t force your father to bear a reputation of dishonesty in order to win back some of the money you bet, can you? I''m afraid your father won''t agree at that time. Even if your father agrees, your grandfather won''t agree. When your grandfather works in the Imperial College, his most important thing is reputation... "


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty took all kinds of possibilities into consideration.

 Chapter 1304

    Xueqing fully agrees with Princess Ming''s determination of her father and her grandfather.


    She knew that if she left a few betrothal gifts, her father and her grandfather would not agree.


    Though, she felt that her grandfather must be bleeding.


    Well, maybe her father is bleeding too.


    But fame was the most important thing for her father and her grandfather.


    Since her father has spoken in front of so many people, he will not commit treachery.


    "The adoptive mother said that my father and grandfather would not leave any dowry." Snow fine extremely affirmative way: "however, the Empress Dowager certainly can accept the screen and the Diamond Sutra together."


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    I still don''t believe it.


    "Xueqing, if you are short of money and want to use silver, how about your adoptive mother adding some silver for you?" The princess of Ming tried.


    She always wanted to give Xueqing more silver, but Xueqing insisted on not, and she had no way.


    Xueqing can''t laugh or cry after hearing the words of Princess Ming.


    It turned out that the adoptive mother was eager to earn money because she thought her money was not enough.


    "Adoptive mother, I have money in my hand. I just feel that if I don''t do it for nothing, I won''t do it for nothing."


    "But in case..." Princess Ming''s face hesitated.


    The princess of Ming Dynasty is still not optimistic about the Empress Dowager''s acceptance of the screen with gold and jade.


    After all, the Empress Dowager has not received any gifts other than Buddhist Scriptures for many years.


    Even if it is a Buddhist Scripture, it must be copied by the two sons of the emperor or the Lord himself.


    The Empress Dowager does not accept anything from others.


    What''s more, it''s full of worldly atmosphere, showing the Golden Jade Screen style of wealth and glory.


    Can the Empress Dowager put such a gorgeous thing into the Zen room?


    Seeing that Princess Ming was still suspicious, Xueqing picked her eyebrows and said, "adoptive mother, you know, I never talk empty words."


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    The princess of Ming Dynasty looks at Xueqing''s colorful wedding dress. Her willow eyebrows are bent, her water eyes are bright, her face is calm, her posture is elegant, and her bearing is not moving. Her heart suddenly calms down.


    It is true that as a girl, I never do anything that I am not sure about.


    "Qiulan, go back to the king''s house and send my message to the king''s office. Let the king take charge in the accounting room Forget it, you''d better go back to mother Chun and let her take ten thousand from my private room instead of twenty thousand taels of silver. " Princess Ming told her to bring her maid.


    "Yes, princess." Qiulan promised and walked out quickly.


    Princess Ming looked at Xueqing again and said, "the twenty thousand taels of silver belong to our mother and daughter. You and I will have ten thousand taels of silver. After they are delivered later, they will take it to bet. As for the silver you pressed on the box, you can''t move it anyway, do you know?"


    Tell Princess ming to move the silver box carefully.


    The silver in a woman''s dowry is absolutely indispensable.


    Even if Xueqing can earn money by betting, it will take Xueqing to get back the money after she gets married.


    Therefore, the silver in Xueqing''s dowry must be carried to the seven kings'' house.


    Xueqing listens to Princess Ming''s words, but it''s not good for her. After all, Princess Ming is really thinking about her, so she has to obediently agree.


    Princess Ming got Xueqing''s guarantee, and then continued to change the dowry list.


    There is a screen with gold and jade missing from the dowry list. Of course, the order will change this time.


    Moreover, the total dowry list should be re transcribed.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty told the manager of the pen and paper to write, but she thought of the screen for the Empress Dowager.


    It has to be said that the screen inlaid with gold and jade is a rare large object.


    A whole piece of suede white jade is carved with complex patterns.


    Those lines are faint with a trace of mystery, people can''t help but want to respect.


    And all around the gold foil inlay angle, is glittering, to the whole screen, added a trace of luxurious color.


    Princess Ming suddenly felt that perhaps this screen would really enter the Empress Dowager''s heart.


    That Xiang Ming Princess let people change the dowry list, this Xiang Xueqing can''t take care of changing the wedding dress, anxious to send someone to give the Empress Dowager a gift.


    Since I haven''t had time to make a bet, the gift giving will be kept secret.


    Fortunately, the servants who heard her talk with Princess Ming in the room were all their confidants, but they didn''t worry about the leakage of the news.


    However, it is necessary to make good arrangements for the people who are going to give gifts.


    After all, the depth of the gift varies from person to person.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t know the Buddhist classics and has no Buddhist roots and bones, she can guess that the gift she gave to the Empress Dowager is the most precious gift for Buddhism.


    Therefore, we should not only do it secretly, but also send competent people to do it.At least the escorts should be armed to avoid being robbed on the way.


    Although this possibility is very small, this matter must be safe.


    Not to mention anything else, it would be a great surprise if I could hold the Empress Dowager''s thick thigh because of this great gift.


    "Zizhu, go to the seven princes'' mansion and look for Heiying Then... " Xueqing orders Zizhu in a low voice.


    "Yes, princess, I understand!" Zizhu is still always capable and cold.


    For a girl, Zizhu''s cold appearance is actually not right.


    However, Xueqing didn''t care.


    Zizhu is thoughtful, silent, agile and skillful.


    Xue Qing is such a person in her last life.


    Of course, the most important thing for Zizhu is to be proficient in some medicinal food pharmacology.


    For Xueqing, it''s more important than anything.


    Zizhu takes orders and goes. Xueqing is just about to go into the inner room to change her wedding clothes. Little Qilin comes in stumbling, followed by Huang, Li Dongmei and Yu Ting holding Yi''s sister.


    "Aunt Gu, gu... "


    Little Kirin used to show his white teeth and yell at the sight of Xueqing, but today he stops and looks puzzled.


    He felt that his aunt had changed.


    This Still an aunt?


    Huang Shi, Li Dongmei, and Yu Ting, who followed little Kirin, stopped for a moment when they saw Xueqing.


    The women in the hall didn''t look like real people at all. Whether they were the new eyebrows like the crescent moon, the water eyes like the autumn flood, or the delicate white skin of porcelain, they were all reflected by the bright red wedding dress, which was so unreal.


    Red is originally a gorgeous color, no one can wear red so ethereal, such non cannibal fireworks, as if a touch, a blink of an eye, is a blasphemy to the woman in front of us.

 Chapter 1305

    Huang has always known that her little daughter''s appearance is excellent, but also secretly complacent, although she never said it.


    Today, however, she found out that her daughter''s appearance was better than she thought.


    "Qing''er..." Huang''s eyes are a little complicated when he looks at Xueqing.


    It''s a good thing for a woman to have a good appearance, but the so-called wisdom will be hurt when it''s extreme, and things will be reversed when it''s extreme. This appearance is too good, will it


    Huang''s heart, inexplicable surge of a trace of worry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Snow clear? This is Is it sunny... " Li Dongmei murmured: "why do I always think she is the most beautiful, but she can still make me feel that she can be more beautiful..."


    Snow fine "poof Chi" a, smile.


    "There is no most beautiful, only more beautiful." Snow fine said, playfully winked.


    The appearance of Xueqing''s smile is like a gorgeous flower, blooming the whole spring sun, which makes everyone feel a trance in front of their eyes.


    Li Dongmei was stupefied, showing whether she wanted to smile or not. She said intermittently: "what should I do What should I do? I feel like I''m going to be blinded. No, I feel like I''m going to faint... "


    Snow fine a listen, a few steps forward, stretch out a hand to wring on Li Dongmei''s face, smile way: "how? Does it hurt? Are you still dizzy? "


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    Pain of "hiss" a, a hand to cover the face, and finally come back.


    Then, she angrily took a look at Xueqing and said: "no big, no small! I''m your sister-in-law! Sister in law is like a mother, do you know? You''re going to get married, too. You dare to fight your mother''s sister-in-law. Be careful that your mother won''t support you when you get angry in her mother-in-law''s family! "


    Li Dongmei said that at last, she began to laugh.


    Xueqing, with a look of indifference, smiles and hugs little Kirin, kisses him on his red face and says, "I don''t need your support. I''ll wait for my nephew to support me, right? Baby Kirin


    "Mm-hmm Waist Waist... " Little Kirin waved his hand. Although he didn''t know what he meant, he would never tear down his favorite, beautiful aunt''s stage.


    As soon as Huang Shi saw Xueqing holding xiaoqilin, his anxiety immediately turned into anxiety.


    "Put it down!" Huang blurted out.


    Little Kirin is so chubby and active. She has to twist around when she is held by Xueqing. If she is not careful, Xueqing will move her fetus


    Huang couldn''t imagine that.


    She has repeatedly exhorted that Xueqing is not allowed to hold the child, but Xueqing often doesn''t care, and stealthily holds the fat boy if she doesn''t pay attention.


    Huang felt that he had broken his heart, but he couldn''t tell anyone.


    What''s more, because Xueqing is repeatedly prevented from embracing little Qilin, her daughter-in-law Li Dongmei is full of doubts, and even doubts whether her mother-in-law doesn''t like little Qilin


    This also owes to the harmonious relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, which did not attract the dissatisfaction of daughter-in-law.


    Huang''s a scold, the happy atmosphere in the room can''t help a stagnation.


    "Mother." Xue Qing can''t laugh or cry.


    Every time she hugs Kirin, her mother is like a big enemy, as if she would miscarry the next moment.


    She knows her body, not to mention holding little Kirin, even holding a fat pig is no problem.


    Although she repeatedly told her mother that there was no need to be careful when she was pregnant three months ago.


    His son is steady in his stomach and will not run out ahead of time.


    I didn''t see her. Except that time, she was a little nauseous and wanted to throw up. Up to now, she doesn''t have any harmful effects, and she still eats anything fragrant.


    I have to say that Xueqing is too confident.


    Moreover, it''s too early to be confident.


    Although Xueqing thinks her mother is too fussy, she also puts down her nephew to avoid her mother''s worry.


    After all, her mother is a pregnant woman, and she is also an elderly pregnant woman.


    "Well, baby Kirin is a little man. I can''t let my aunt hold him. Come down and play by myself."


    Snow fine says, still did not forget to stretch out a hand to rub to rub the head of small nephew.


    She really likes the little fat boy with tiger head and tiger brain.


    When Huang sees that Xueqing puts down his grandson Qilin, he is relieved. At the same time, he also realizes that he is too surprised and suspicious.


    Although there is no outsider in the room, Xueqing is unmarried and pregnant first, which is a big event that damages her reputation.


    Even people close to you can''t tell them.


    So, Huang explained: "you are wearing wedding clothes, let his children''s family, give you dirty, wrinkled, how to do?"


    I have to say that Huang''s reason is quite sufficient.


    Li Dongmei was a little uncomfortable because of her mother-in-law''s attitude, but after listening to Huang''s explanation, she immediately felt that her mother-in-law had done it right, and her heart was at ease.Although she and Huang are the same mother and daughter, little Qilin is her son after all.


    Huang''s mother-in-law, if she happened to do it once, but she repeatedly prevented Xueqing, the most promising sister-in-law, from getting close to her son. She didn''t want to think about it much, but she couldn''t help being flustered.


    What does her mother-in-law mean?


    Do you have a problem with her or with her son?


    But now Huang''s explanation, Li Dongmei''s doubt has vanished.


    "My mother is right. You''re not careful yourself. You''re wearing a wedding dress and you''re holding a child. If you let him pull it for you, it''s not trouble if you accidentally damage it?" Li Dongmei echoed Huang''s words, but her eyes were fixed on Xueqing. The more she looked, the more she felt that her sister-in-law''s wedding dress was gorgeous and beautiful.


    Li Dongmei was easily fooled by Huang, but the princess of Ming looked at Huang thoughtfully.


    This is not the first time Huang stopped Xueqing from holding her baby in front of Princess Ming.


    In principle, Xiao Qilin is a big fat boy that everyone likes. Xueqing is a married girl who is going to get married. It''s a good thing that she hugs fat boys more and feels happy.


    I don''t see how to press the Kang for the new couple. I''ll find some fat boys.


    Its purpose is not to let the new person as soon as possible to open branches and leaves, happy to have your son, many children and many blessings.


    The princess of Ming believed this, and the princess of Ming was sure that Huang also believed this.


    After all, what a happy event asks for is happiness, good luck and good moral.


    However, Huang''s repeated efforts to prevent Xueqing from holding her child are absolutely unreasonable.


    Is it difficult to


    Princess Ming''s eyes, if not, fell on Xueqing''s waist.


    Yingying grip, slender waist, big red wedding dress, outlines a perfect and smooth waistline


    Princess Ming''s eyes, across a touch of hesitation.


    Then, he closed his eyelids and covered the flash of light inside.

 Chapter 1306

    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..." Although Yi''s sister is a quiet little girl, she is unwilling to lag behind when she sees Xue Qing''s beautiful little aunt.


    "Yi''s sister also wants to be hugged by her aunt, doesn''t she?" Xue Qing smiles at her little niece.


    The little girl is like a delicate little porcelain doll, which is very popular.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."


    In response to snow fine is Yi sister waving two small arms, to snow fine body.


    Yu Ting quickly put her arms around her and stopped her from jumping on Xue Qing. She said with a smile: "Yi Jie is smaller than Qilin. If she drips water on your wedding dress, it''s OK. But if she accidentally pees all over you, what can you do?"


    After that, she said to her daughter, "my sister is good. I''m wearing new clothes. When I change my clothes, I''ll give her a hug. OK? Look, how beautiful my aunt''s clothes are... "


    Yu Ting said, holding her sister-in-law in one hand, and taking up her daughter''s little hand in the other hand, she let her daughter''s little finger touch her wedding dress.


    As soon as Yu Ting''s words are finished, before her sister-in-law says something that others don''t understand, little Kirin takes the lead in shouting.


    "Good looking Good looking... "


    Milk milk words, let all eyes in the room, again condensed to snow fine wedding dress.


    Snow fine simply turned a circle, with a string of red halo, smile on the face said: "mother, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, how? Isn''t this wedding dress beautiful? Is it luxurious and exquisite? "


    Huang and others only felt that the red light and shadow were flashing in front of their eyes. In the middle of the light and shadow was a gorgeous beauty. Her dark hair was scattered on the red wedding dress. With the light and shadow shaking, there were layers of ripples and a pair of watercolor paintings.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This wedding dress is really Taihua is so expensive. It''s so beautiful... " Rain Ting looked at her sister, eyes rarely showed a trace of envy.


    Have to say, can let the rain Ting show this kind of appearance, is really this set of wedding dress is too attractive.


    No woman can resist its charm.


    Which woman in the world doesn''t want to get married wearing the most gorgeous and beautiful wedding clothes?


    To put it bluntly, it''s human nature.


    However, although Yu Ting envies, she is not envious. She is only happy for her sister, but also proud.


    After all, the one who got married in such a luxurious wedding dress was her own sister.


    "Xueqing, this wedding dress is made by those embroiderers in the palace who are specialized in sewing clothes for ladies, isn''t it?" Li Dongmei asked curiously, "I heard that a couple of xiuniangs from the palace just now have come to give you wedding clothes?"


    "Yes, it was sewn by the embroidering girls of Shangyi Bureau in the palace." Snow fine answer way.


    "It''s really the work of the embroiderers in the palace. It''s exquisite." Li Dongmei reached out and touched the golden Luan bird on it. She sighed.


    Then he touched the scarlet material and asked curiously, "do you know what this material is? It''s definitely not cheap. "


    Snow fine shake head, "don''t know."


    She really doesn''t know.


    Li Dongmei asked Huang again, "mother, do you know?"


    At this time, Huang is also feeling Xueqing''s wedding sleeve to see the lock pattern on the sleeve.


    It has to be said that although Huang''s embroidery is exquisite and the things he embroiders are very good, Huang really can''t do this kind of embroidery on Xueqing''s wedding dress.


    As a result, Huang''s attention turned to the embroidery of the wedding dress.


    "This is What kind of acupuncture... " Huang frowned and whispered to himself, but he didn''t hear Li Dongmei''s words.


    "Niang, what did you say?" Li Dongmei didn''t hear Huang''s words clearly, thinking that Huang was answering her.


    Li Dongmei didn''t hear clearly, but Xueqing did.


    "Niang, if you want to know, I''ll go to Shangyi bureau to ask you later." Xueqing Road.


    "That''s fine." Huang''s subconscious Tao.


    Immediately, reaction came over, even busy way: "don''t go!"


    After that, he noticed that his tone was too heavy, and then explained: "Niang is just curious. Just say it casually. You will be a grand princess in the future. Where can you ask others about their skills? Maybe it''s handed down by other people. If you ask, won''t you embarrass them? What''s more, it''s beneath your dignity to ask such questions. "


    Xueqing really doesn''t think it''s beneath her dignity to ask about this kind of thing, but when it comes to the ancestral plan, Xueqing thinks it''s possible.


    If that''s the case, if she asks, it''s really hard for people to disobey.


    "Besides, there are several kinds of needling methods used in this wedding dress. Here is one kind of sleeve, another kind of collar, and the head of Luan bird is also a unique needling method. Here is another..." Huang pointed out several kinds of needling methods in succession.


    Xueqing, "..."


    No wonder xiuniang of the whole Shangyi Bureau has gone to battle. It turns out that many kinds of needling methods have been used. On her wedding dress, you xiuniang are eight immortals, and each of them shows their own magic power."Niang, do you know what this material is?" Li Dongmei still did not give up asking her mother-in-law this question.


    Huang shook his head.


    She didn''t know.


    Li Dongmei looks at the princess of Ming who is the most knowledgeable and the highest status in the room. She opens her mouth and wants to ask.


    But Princess Ming hugged little Qilin and teased her children.


    Li Dongmei closed her mouth again.


    She felt that Princess Ming certainly did not know, otherwise, without her asking, Princess Ming must have said it.


    The princess of Ming obviously didn''t want to be asked, and then said she didn''t know.


    In that case, what a loss of face.


    In her heart, Li Dongmei found a perfect reason for Princess ming to tease her children.


    "Well, go and change the wedding dress. Don''t get it dirty." Huang told Xueqing, but his eyes still stayed on the wedding dress.


    My daughter is capable. I hope she will be blessed and happy all her life.


    "Well, I''ll change my wedding dress first." Snow fine way: "Niang, sister-in-law, elder sister, I have something to tell you later."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Dongmei is always impatient. After hearing Xue Qing''s words, she immediately asked, "is there anything incomplete in the dowry? I''ll send someone to buy it for you. "


    "It''s very complete. I''ve even prepared eight night pots, which will last for several lifetimes." Xue Qing''s way of crying and laughing.


    Xueqing really doesn''t understand. Why do you have to prepare so many urine buckets?


    And they''re not ordinary.


    There are gold, silver, jade, sandalwood and agarwood


    Snow fine really worry, in so expensive urine bucket, oneself can''t come out conveniently.


    It has to be said that it is really complete to prepare dowries for daughters in this era.


    Once a daughter is married, she will be well prepared for her food, clothing and other things.


    The dowry prepared by her mother''s family alone is enough for a woman to live in her mother''s family for a lifetime.

 Chapter 1307

    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Princess Ming said, "you are still young. You don''t understand this. This woman''s dowry can be passed on to her children in the future. Of course, more is better. Everything is ready..."


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    She thinks it''s better not to pass on this kind of thing?


    However, in ancient times, there were a lot of things to pay attention to when daughters of wealthy families got married.


    At least, there are many ways to prepare the dowry.


    It''s essential to avoid fire, offspring bucket and so on.


    Xueqing doesn''t pay attention to those. There are many night pots in the dowry, but there are no plans to avoid fire.


    There''s no way. Generally, this kind of thing is prepared by the mother secretly for her daughter, but Huang knows that Xueqing is pregnant with her child, so of course she won''t prepare these things for Xueqing.


    Not only that, she was afraid that Xueqing didn''t know the weight. After getting married, her husband and wife couldn''t control each other, and she moved her fetal Qi, so that she repeatedly told Xueqing that she must not have sex after getting married.


    Although Xueqing is thick skinned, she is embarrassed by Huang.


    She felt that if she was a son, her mother would have no problem with her advice, but she was a daughter, and her mother''s advice seemed to be out of her control.


    Snow fine speechless for a long time, finally can only come down to, at the beginning is she ran to the room of dragon flame, two talent what.


    Therefore, her mother''s heart may be identified as her active collusion with the Dragon flame.


    Alas! She has no place to complain.


    If she told her mother that she wanted to treat someone with a hidden disease, that''s why


    Come on, this kind of thing can''t be said at all.


    The face of a man of his own family should be maintained when it is necessary.


    This Xiang Ming princess said all kinds of women''s dowry attention, snow fine then took the opportunity to go to the inner room to change the wedding dress.


    When Xueqing changed her wedding dress, the words of Princess Ming came to an end.


    Snow fine way: "Niang, sister-in-law, elder sister, do you want to earn some pocket money?"


    "Pocket money?" Huang was stunned.


    Yu Ting is also a face of doubt, "Qing''er, do you have any idea to make money?"


    Li Dongmei said quickly: "of course! Come on, how do you earn it? "


    Li Dongmei has always been very convinced of this sister-in-law''s ability to make money.


    Now that Xueqing has said so, she is safe to follow.


    Ming princess is a listen to snow fine words, know snow fine plan.


    So, cool tea, waiting for snow fine with mother, sister-in-law and sister earn pocket money.


    "It''s like this. Some people take my dowry to gamble outside, so..." Xueqing crackled, and finally said, "I can''t let people make rafts for nothing. No, it''s better to take advantage of this to make a fortune..."


    Snow fine also don''t hide, directly put to bet things out.


    The more Huang listened, the tighter his brow wrinkled. When Xueqing finished, Huang immediately disagreed: "what a fool! You are not only a princess, but also a princess soon. How can you do such a thing? "


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    She is now the princess and has done such a thing.


    But Huang did not pay attention to Princess Ming''s strange, Wu Zi''s face serious continuing education Xue Qing, "if people know that you are a princess, even spend money to bet, or bet on your dowry, don''t you laugh at your self indulgence and corruption, and pollute your reputation?"


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    Is she a princess, really willing to degenerate?


    Huang added: "if it''s a mistake, if it''s spread to the palace, I''m afraid the whole royal family will laugh at us for the lax family education and improper family style of Jiayi Marquis''s house..."


    The more Huang said it, the more he thought Xueqing was mischievous.


    This kind of thing involves not only Xueqing''s reputation as a princess, but also the style of their Jiayi Marquis''s house.


    "Mother! Listen to me


    Snow fine see Ming Princess more and more delicate look, regardless of other, quickly interrupted her mother''s words.


    After all, her mother''s words, if you think about it carefully, are suspected to have poked the princess''s heart.


    Of course, Xueqing knew that her mother didn''t mean that.


    However, her mother''s words, it is easy to make people feel that there are innuendo.


    "What else to say? You girl! My mother has been too indulgent with you all the time Huang Shi stares at snow fine one eye, simply don''t listen to snow fine distinguish.


    She felt that Xueqing''s mouth would make a fuss.


    Although Xueqing is her daughter, she also knows that her daughter''s mouth stubble is absolutely not what she can resist.


    In order to avoid snow fine say what shocking words, Huang directly refused snow fine distinguish.


    Huang stopped Xueqing, and then quickly looked at Princess Ming, with an embarrassed expression on her face, explained: "princess, don''t blame me. Qing''er, I don''t know how important it is."With that, she felt that she belittled her daughter so much, for fear that the princess of Ming would really believe it. She felt that Xueqing was really a person who was easy to be complacent and unimportant.


    So, he added: "in fact, this girl usually knows etiquette very well, but sometimes It''s a bit of mischief, but it''s just lip service. I won''t really do things without consideration... "


    Huang tries his best to make up for it. She is afraid that the princess of Ming thinks that Xueqing is ignorant of the general situation and has some vulgar habits in the countryside. She is also afraid that it is too light to say so. Xueqing continues to play around and wants to spend money to bet.


    Huang''s communication brain, snow clear and Princess Ming is a look at each other, two people understand Huang''s meaning.


    Snow clear all over the black line, the princess of Ming is not laughing and crying, all kinds of Chen miscellaneous.


    At this time, Huang looked at Xueqing again, and said angrily, "you just say it in front of your adoptive mother. Your adoptive mother won''t laugh at you. If you are in front of others..."


    "Niang, my adoptive mother also spent money to bet." Snow fine helpless way.


    Huang''s "..."


    The following words have not been said, stuck in the throat.


    Head son some muddle, a little didn''t understand snow fine meaning.


    "What''s more, my adoptive mother bought lots of bets, bought ten thousand taels of silver, and then borrowed ten thousand taels of silver from me to bet." Xueqing continued.


    Huang''s "..."


    He opened his mouth and closed it again.


    As if, maybe, some, understand the meaning of Xueqing words.


    However, why do you think it''s better not to understand?


    What she said just now


    Huang suddenly looked at the princess of the Ming Dynasty and said with a worried face: "princess, I was not..."


    Not what? Huang himself is embarrassed to say.


    She is really not aiming at Princess Ming. She is afraid that Xueqing wants to spend money to bet on this kind of thing, which arouses Princess Ming''s antipathy and makes Princess Ming hate Xueqing.


    After all, this kind of thing involves gambling.


    The word "gambling" was originally despised.


    What''s more, it''s the girl''s family that is buying the bet.


    Even if the princess of Ming regarded Xueqing as her own, she could not accept Xueqing''s heresy.

 Chapter 1308

    Huang was originally afraid that Xueqing would offend the princess of Ming, but she didn''t expect that it was her improper speech that provoked the princess of Ming''s taboo.


    Fortunately, the princess of Ming understood Huang''s thoughts, waved her hand and said, "well, I know you are not aiming at me. Although Xueqing seems to be a farce in this matter, Xueqing is not wrong in pursuing it."


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty directly judges Xueqing.


    Huang''s here, I don''t know how to pick up the conversation.


    After all, it''s her mother who says Xueqing is mischievous, and it''s someone else''s adoptive mother who says she didn''t do anything wrong.


    Huang had to listen to Princess Ming.


    However, a strange idea suddenly appeared in her heart, and she felt that Princess Ming must have been fooled by her daughter.


    Huang''s subconscious, first is a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, as long as Princess Ming does not blame, everything else is easy to say.


    Although these days, she and Princess Ming get along well, just like sisters, but at the critical moment, in her heart, she still can''t ignore Princess Ming''s superior status, for fear that Xueqing will annoy Princess Ming, or for fear that Princess Ming will be disappointed with Xueqing.


    Huang understood that although Xueqing was the adoptive mother of the Ming princess, she was also the aunt of long Lieyan. After Xueqing, she had to rely on the imperial family to take care of her.


    Princess Ming continued: "since those gambling houses dare to take Xueqing''s dowry as a bet, they have to let them bleed, so that they can know who can''t be provoked and what can''t be touched!"


    The princess of Ming said at the end, domineering, a rightful look.


    Huang''s "..."


    Suddenly I feel that what Princess Ming said is very reasonable.


    Huang couldn''t help looking at Xueqing.


    She guessed that her daughter might use this reason to persuade Princess ming to pay for the money.


    It has to be said that Huang deserves to be Xueqing''s mother. At some times, he can guess one or two.


    As soon as Princess Ming''s words were finished, Li Dongmei immediately echoed: "yes, yes! this is it! What the princess said! The pickling people in the gambling house dare to gamble with the dowry of our Lin''s daughter. They just look down on our Jiayi Marquis! It is concluded that our marquis is greedy for money and will not treat all betrothal gifts as dowries. Hum! What a dog''s eye! If we don''t let them give a lot of blood this time, teach them a lesson and hit them in the face, I''m afraid they don''t have a long memory! "


    "My sister-in-law said so!" Xueqing immediately cheered on Li Dongmei and said with righteous words and indignation, "those who dare to gamble should make them have a long memory and make them bleed! Sister in law, hurry to take out your private money. I will double it for you! We use silver to teach those who dare to gamble a lesson! "


    Snow fine mouth said serious, serious, but in the heart is laughing.


    To earn money from the commanding height of morality is of course a pleasure.


    What''s more, it''s a wonderful feeling to earn money together with my mother, sister-in-law and sister-in-law.


    There is a strange feeling of taking the whole family to a well-off life.


    Li Dongmei was completely aroused by Xueqing, and immediately said: "good! I''m going to give you Xue Qing, I, where do I have any private money? "


    Li Dongmei was very happy at first, but later she was a bit stuttered.


    Moreover, also some guilty appearance, secretly saw Huang Shi one eye.


    Xue Qing is very curious. Is it possible to Between her sister-in-law and her mother What happened between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    "Sister-in-law, you are not hiding private money by our mother, and then you are afraid that our mother will know?" Snow fine intentionally a face promote narrow of ask a way.


    Her sister-in-law is so obvious. If she doesn''t make it clear, it will easily lead to her mother''s misunderstanding.


    Moreover, she believes that Li Dongmei, her sister-in-law, will never cheat her mother-in-law on money for the sake of her own family, or resent her mother-in-law in her heart, and so on.


    No matter what it is, it is easier and more convenient to find out.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Li Dongmei immediately exclaimed, "it''s not! What''s hiding private money? Is that who I am? "


    "Then why do you look guilty? I''m afraid my mother won''t misunderstand you. " Snow is clear and straightforward.


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    There was a look of chagrin on his face.


    "Well, that''s it." Li Dongmei simply confessed, looked at Huang Shi and said: "Niang, it''s the monthly silver you gave brother Dabao. Brother Dabao gave me half of it in private, saying that I would save it for myself in the future as private money..."


    The more Li Dongmei said, the lower her voice, the redder her face.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Sister in law, are you sure you didn''t mean to show your love?


    Li Dongmei continued: "Niang, don''t blame brother Dabao. In fact, after he came to Beijing, he knew that the wives of this big family had private money, so he thought, let me save some too..."Li Dongmei said here, and hastily added, "he is definitely not married daughter-in-law, forget mother or something..."


    Huang''s "..."


    Why does this sentence sound a little harsh?


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    I suddenly feel that the intelligence quotient of baby Kirin in my arms should not follow his mother.


    Rain Ting is to hold Yi elder sister''s son, pursed lips a smile, the slightest don''t mix in, also don''t worry.


    She knew that neither mother nor sister-in-law were stingy.


    Snow clear, "..." Sister in law, if you don''t explain it, it will be clear and clear. My brother didn''t mean it, but I suspect my brother meant it when you explain it like this. "


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    Is she wrong?


    As a matter of fact, Li Dongmei has always been straightforward. Although she is not very smart, she is definitely not stupid. However, this kind of thing of secretly saving private money is the first time, so she feels guilty.


    What''s more, it''s easy for a man''s mother-in-law to be dissatisfied with giving his monthly silver to his daughter-in-law.


    Of course, this is the first time that monthly silver has been distributed.


    After all, the Jiayi Marquis''s office was just opened, and it hasn''t been moved yet.


    However, Huang was afraid that Dabao and his wife would use silver in the capital, so he took advantage of Xueqing''s unmarried and exercised his right to be the mother of the family once and paid out monthly silver.


    In this way, Xueqing, who was about to get married, also received the monthly silver of the second daughter of the Jiayi Marquis''s house.


    Although both Huang and Xueqing know that Xueqing doesn''t look up to this monthly silver, it is a symbol and has a certain significance.


    Snow fine this dispensable, also did not go to heart.


    As everyone knows, her brother and her sister-in-law still have this kind of operation for monthly silver.

 Chapter 1309

    Huang''s angry snow fine one eye, know snow fine is deliberately tease Li Dongmei.


    "Don''t scare your sister-in-law. She''s sincere and doesn''t look like you. She''s a ghost." Huang''s way.


    She didn''t have the slightest knot in her heart about her son''s stealing money to her daughter-in-law and letting her daughter-in-law save money for her private house.


    "Mother, you are too partial." Xue Qing said with deliberate dissatisfaction: "people say that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult to get along with. Look at you, everything is partial to my sister-in-law. Where is my sister-in-law your daughter-in-law? I think she is your daughter


    "There is no difference between daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law here." Huang''s right and vigorous way.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Li Dongmei felt warm.


    It''s a blessing for her to meet such a good mother-in-law after eight years of cultivation.


    "Niang, I''ll send you half of brother Dabao''s monthly silver. If I have a Niang, you can feel pain. You don''t need to save any private money..."


    Li Dongmei was moved by his filial piety.


    Snow fine dark rub rub to her mother a praise.


    She just built a step, and her mother immediately closed her sister-in-law''s heart with a few words.


    Don''t say, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law have the same status. Xue Qing still doesn''t believe it.


    After all, there is a certain difference between what you say in your mouth and what you feel biased in your heart.


    Of course, Xueqing also believes that her mother treats her sister-in-law almost as a daughter.


    However, Xueqing believes that she and her sister Yuting are more important in her mother''s heart than her sister-in-law.


    This is human nature, and no one has the right to comment.


    After all, postnatal kinship and inborn kinship are by no means hierarchical.


    After hearing his daughter-in-law''s words of filial piety, Huang''s heart was ironed. He comforted his daughter-in-law and said, "well, I know you and Dabao are both filial children. You can take your own money. Your mother has money to spend."


    Huang said, "Dabao is in love with his daughter-in-law. Since he gives you money as private money, you can save it..."


    Huang said finally, this just felt, in the heart unexpectedly also really some sour feeling.


    When a son marries his daughter-in-law, he doesn''t forget his mother, but he gives the monthly silver to his daughter-in-law secretly, so that she can save money for her private property. It feels like some sons have been robbed


    Although this month''s silver was sent out from her hand, how could it feel so wrong?


    Huang quickly shook his head, unwilling to think any more.


    She can''t be that kind of mother-in-law who is jealous of her son and daughter-in-law.


    The grievances she had suffered under her mother-in-law could not be imposed on her son and daughter-in-law.


    Princess Ming looked at Huang with a twinkle of eyes and a smile. She said, "you are a wise mother-in-law. Dabao''s daughter-in-law has a mother-in-law like you. It''s a blessing that she has cultivated, and it''s also a blessing for our little Qilin baby."


    As soon as the princess of Ming mentioned little Kirin, the little lump in Huang''s heart disappeared.


    What''s more important than her great grandson?


    It''s more important than anything that my daughter-in-law gave birth to such a lovely grandson at her first birth.


    "Fufen "Good luck..." Little Kirin is very cooperative, waving his fat arm at Huang.


    "Yes, we Kirin are blessed, and so is your mother." Looking at Huang''s baby with a smile.


    As soon as Xueqing saw it, she looked at Li Dongmei and said with a smile, "lucky Kirin baby''s mother, take out the private money my brother gave you. I''ll make more money for you. In the future, I''ll save money to marry Kirin and a daughter-in-law with private money..."


    Li Dongmei was teased by Xueqing and made a big red face.


    However, in the end, she had a fierce nature and said with a red face and a smile, "take it! If you can''t make money, you''ll let Qilin ask your aunt for money to marry her in the future! "


    "All right! In order that we Qilin baby can have money to marry a daughter-in-law, we should make a lot of money this time! " Snow fine smile a way, a pair of rub one''s fists to rub one''s hands appearance.


    With that, he wanted to kiss little Kirin.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Huang to stop her, Princess Ming glanced at her stomach, then raised her hand to stop her from taking her.


    However, little Kirin sat on the lap of Princess Ming and said, "silver, Kirin has Aunt, kylin has silver... "


    He didn''t know what the adults meant, but he knew what silver was.


    After all, the princess of Ming gave him a lot of auspicious gold and silver statues during the Spring Festival.


    With that, little Kirin struggled to get down and wanted to go to the room to get his treasure box.


    "Qilin takes silver To my aunt Marry a daughter-in-law.... "


    As he struggled to get down, little Kirin said something funny in his tender voice.The people in the room really laughed when they heard little Kirin''s words.


    Yu Ting said with a smile: "I thought he was taking silver to Xue Qing, but I didn''t think he wanted to take silver and let her aunt marry him. He''s a real villain."


    "Who said it wasn''t? I was moved. As a result, the little guy added," marry a daughter-in-law. " Snow fine also smile cannot support.


    Looking at his grandson, Huang''s face was full of smiles, but he made up for his grandson''s mouth and said, "how old is a Kirin? Where do you know what it means to marry a daughter-in-law? That''s why I want to give my aunt my own silver. "


    "That''s the reason." Princess Ming said with a smile: "although the child is small, he is always smart and filial. As the saying goes, when he is three years old, he will see the old. Although Qilin is less than three years old, we can see the clue."


    In the eyes of the princess of Ming Dynasty, Qilin is good at everything, and it''s not too much to boast about the variety.


    It has to be said that although the people in the room know how to exaggerate the words of Princess Ming, everyone loves to hear them.


    Even Xueqing is no exception.


    Li Dongmei, who was a mother, was even more happy. She took her son and said with a smile, "go, my mother will take you back to get the silver and give it to your aunt."


    Li Dongmei''s words indicate that she will go back to get the silver and then take part in the gambling.


    Li Dongmei said, and looked at Huang and Yu Ting, "Niang, Yu Ting, Xue Qing has always been reliable, since she takes us to earn pocket money, let''s not hesitate, how to say that sentence, oh, it''s called opportunity, loss never comes again."


    "My sister-in-law is right. Mother, elder sister, you should go back to get the silver." Snow fine way: "this kind of thing in this lifetime may catch up with such a time, and also make sure not to lose, white silver don''t pick up white don''t want."

 Chapter 1310

    What Xueqing said is very reasonable and eloquent.


    "This..." Huang still hesitated.


    Yu Ting also hesitates.


    Although Xue Qing and Li Dongmei have a good point, it''s too much for them to bet in the gambling house.


    No way, this kind of thing is really very different from those deep-rooted moral norms, etiquette and dogmas formed in their minds over the years.


    "Niang, elder sister, even if you don''t want to earn money, you should give me the future seven princesses, and give us the reputation of the Jiayi Marquis''s house, and let us vent our anger? If we can''t make those gamblers bleed, won''t we lose our prestige Snow fine agitates a way.


    Although these words have just been said once, her mother and her elder sister always have so many worries that they can''t be excited.


    Her mother is just, snow fine is really want to let rain Ting earn more money.


    She knew that her elder sister had silver in her hand, but not much.


    Zhang Mingyuan was a clean and honest official, and his salary was barely enough to support his family.


    In the past, he and Yu Ting were just in Meishan. They didn''t have any extra expenses, and they didn''t have any ostentation. Their life was simple, but later they stayed in the capital. That''s different. They spent a lot of money on human relations and daily expenses.


    If Zhang Mingyuan entered the Imperial Academy, it would be difficult for him to support his family on his salary alone.


    Hanlin academy is a famous Qingshui Yamen. If Zhang Mingyuan is an ordinary editor of Hanlin academy, Yu Ting is also the daughter of an ordinary family. In that case, the cost of the family may not be much. Zhang Mingyuan''s salary alone is enough.


    However, Zhang Mingyuan is the direct descendant of the Zhang family in Jiangnan, Yuting is the direct descendant of the Marquis''s house in Jiayi, is the granddaughter of the Duke of protecting the country, and is the sister of the seven princesses. With these relationships, Zhang Mingyuan and his wife will have to walk around with the rich families in the capital.


    In this way, Zhang Mingyuan''s salary is not enough.


    Xueqing plans for Yuting. She wants Yuting to earn more money.


    Unfortunately, Yu Ting is more hesitant than Huang in this matter.


    "Qing''er, if your brother-in-law knew about this, he would be angry. He always hated extravagance and waste, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling..." Yu Ting hesitated: "moreover, there are rules against gambling in Zhang''s family rules. If you violate them, you will be expelled from the clan..."


    Jiangnan Zhang family is well known for its rigorous style.


    Yuting is afraid to touch Zhang''s family rules.


    Although, she let snow fine said some heart.


    Snow fine listened to the words of rain Ting, not from of a Zheng.


    She did not expect that there was such a rule in Zhang''s family.


    Although this matter will certainly be carried out behind the scenes, there is one in ten thousand li.


    If there is a leak, it will harm her elder sister.


    "Ting''er must not do it!" Huang''s resolute way.


    Huang said, looking at snow fine, and said: "mother also don''t do, if you want to bet, take your sister-in-law."


    "Not bad." Xueqing agreed happily.


    Huang was relieved.


    Xueqing said: "Niang, elder sister, I have no silver on hand. My adoptive mother just lent me ten thousand taels of silver. One of you is my mother and the other is my sister. Can you lend me the silver in your hand?"


    Huang''s "..."


    Yu Ting, "..."


    Of course!


    Snow fine since opened mouth, they also want to borrow anyway.


    Moreover, all the money that can be used should be taken out.


    Not only private money, but also non private money.


    Anyway, when the man asked, he said that he had lent it to Xueqing. No one would say anything or doubt anything.


    After all, Xueqing''s identity is different, so there must be no place to spend a large amount of money.


    This is Huang Shi and rain Ting mother and daughter two people, in the heart common idea.


    Although the mother and daughter both know in their hearts that Xueqing must bet with those silver.


    It has to be said that although Xueqing is going to get married soon, she is not married after all. She is still a girl of Jiayi Marquis''s house.


    However, in everyone''s mind, Xueqing, the girl of the Jiayi Marquis, is an independent existence, as if separated from the Jiayi marquis.


    After all, Xueqing has her own independent Princess mansion.


    "Well, I''ll bring you all the silver I can use." Huang said.


    "Me too." Yu Ting also said.


    "Xueqing, or I will I''ll lend you the money... " Li Dongmei holds her son, and her face also shows a hesitant expression.


    Although her mother-in-law said that she would bet with Xueqing, but her mother-in-law and Yuting didn''t do it. Can her daughter-in-law do it?


    If something should happen to the house of marquis Jiayi, where can she afford it?


    She may not earn the money, but she must not cause trouble.In particular, the old master of the family attaches the most importance to rules and regulations. She has always looked down on her granddaughter-in-law and felt that she was not worthy of being the patriarchal daughter-in-law of the Jiayi marquis. Therefore, she must not let the old master grasp the handle.


    "That''s all right, sister-in-law. Please lend me the money, too." Xueqing readily agrees with Li Dongmei.


    Then he said, "I won''t write you the IOU for the time being, but if you borrow it and pay it back, and if the interest rate doubles, you can wait for a few days to collect the silver."


    Snow fine finish saying, to a few people smile of wink.


    Then he looked at his chubby little nephew, twisted his soft face, and said with a smile, "baby Kirin, will your aunt make you money to marry your daughter-in-law?"


    "Good..." Although Kirin baby can not understand, it is very good to love your favorite aunt awesome.


    "Good boy Snow fine a lean forward, "Baji" kiss a little nephew.


    "Cluck Go, go, mother, go, get my aunt some silver... " The little nephew was very happy to be married. He wanted to bring his precious silver to the beautiful aunt immediately.


    "Sister in law, don''t be stunned. Go and get the silver quickly." Xueqing pushes Li Dongmei.


    She can''t really borrow money from her mother, her sister-in-law and her sister. She just wants to use her hand to help them earn money.


    It''s no fun to make money by one person. It''s fun to make money by one family.


    Li Dongmei followed Xueqing''s strength for two steps. Suddenly she understood something. She turned back and asked, "Xueqing, what do you mean..."


    "What I mean is that you should lend me all the money in your hand, and you don''t have to ask anything else." Snow clear crisp voice interrupted Li Dongmei''s words, way: "well, we so happy decision, you hurry to get silver! After a while, it''s getting dark, and it''s too late! "


    At this time, not only Li Dongmei, but also Huang Shi and Yu Ting roughly understood the meaning of Xue Qing.


    It''s Princess Ming. She seems to have understood what Xueqing wants to do. She looks at it with a smile and doesn''t speak.


    Snow fine do so, is nothing more than put all the risk, all bear to own body.


    My adopted daughter is really a person of utmost love and nature.


    **


    ever since Xueqing returned to Beijing, the entertainment headlines in the capital have been around the princess mansion.


    People talk about the legend of Princess Meihua, the dowry of the seven princes'' residence, the best relatives of Princess Meihua, and the dowry of Princess Meihua.


    If it is said that the appointment of the seven princes'' mansion to the princess'' mansion on that day made the hot atmosphere of gossip in the capital rise to the point of flourishing, then the ten mile red makeup of Xueqing now makes the whole capital burn up.


    Not only that, but also the burning flame has continued for a hundred years.


    No way, such a rich dowry, it is unique, unprecedented prosperity.


    The whole 280 carry dowry, from the Princess House, around the Imperial City, into the main gate of the seven kings house.


    A large number of imperial guards in the capital, as well as officials in the capital yamen, went out together to patrol, catch thieves, guard against trouble and worry about robbers.


    After all, there are so many valuable treasures in these dowries that it''s impossible to keep people''s eyes warm.


    Not to mention the ordinary people in the capital, even the men''s and family members of the wealthy families have been waiting to see the dowry of Princess Meihua for a long time.


    As everyone knows, if you miss this opportunity and can''t see many treasures, you can''t see them in this life, no, maybe the next life, the next life.


    After all, those things are stored in the emperor''s private library.


    Even the ladies in the palace can''t be seen.

 Chapter 1311

    "Come on, come on Look, look... "


    "Let me see Let me see... "


    "Here it is Don''t squeeze Don''t squeeze... "


    The long trousseau procession comes meandering with the sky shaking gongs and drums.


    Melon eating people on both sides of the road rub shoulder to shoulder, one after another pull long neck, staring at the past.


    At the same time, one voice after another, full of incomparable excitement, rings out in the street, showing people''s feelings of gossip.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on the dowry boxes carried by those big men in black with neat steps and red ribbons around their waists.


    Of course, the first thing people notice is the first dowry.


    "What''s that Looks like Yu Ruyi? " Someone hesitated.


    "Shouldn''t this first lift be the seven treasures glazed tree sent by the seventh prince when he was hired that day?" Some people are very confused voice.


    "That''s it. How did it become Yu Ruyi?" Some people wonder.


    "Is it difficult This Jiayi Marquis''s house really gave the dowry that the seventh prince had hired What''s left? " Some people''s doubts turned into a sudden shock.


    Listen carefully, which also mixed with a strange guess right pleasure.


    It''s like telling myself in my heart how wise and intelligent I am. I''ve already guessed it.


    At the same time, it is also to pave the way for telling others out loud, which means - look, I know that such a rich dowry will not be taken away by the Jiayi Marquis''s house as a dowry!


    Look, look!


    How right I guess!


    How prescient I am!


    I am your prophet!


    It has to be said that the pride of this "prophet" came out from the shocked tone.


    Sure enough, the man''s next sentence became a sigh with exaggeration, saying: "Alas! I didn''t expect that the old Marquis Lin and his son in the Jiayi Marquis''s house were upright, honest and upright people with high moral character Alas! It''s true that the world is changing with each passing day. Even the scholar bureaucrats who used to be of high quality are now dazzled by the luxury of wealth and silk. "


    This person seems to sigh, in fact, every sentence like a needle, needle see blood, straight to the Jiayi marquis.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Lin didn''t hear these remarks, otherwise he would have been half angry.


    As soon as this person''s words were finished, there was an immediate echo.


    "Originally, I thought that the Lin family was also a family with a clean and honest family style. In Beirong, old minister Lin looked down upon his death and refused to join the enemy, which was admirable. However, I didn''t expect that today, he did such a rebellious thing just for the sake of his belongings. It''s really disgusting!"


    "No! A man is a man of many words. He should do what he says! It''s really disappointing that the Marquis''s house of Jiayi has done this! In vain, I trusted their character and bet ten taels of silver... "


    "You just bet ten liang? I bet one hundred Liang to buy the dowry from the Marquis of Jiayi. "


    "What is one hundred liang? I bet five hundred Liang... "


    "My master has put two thousand Liang in the bank..."


    ¡­¡­


    The people who used to watch the dowry were soon misled by the plot because of the bet, and they attacked the reputation of the Jiayi Marquis''s house one after another.


    At first, the man who thought he was a "prophet" had a smile on his face when he saw this situation.


    Then, with an expression of righteous indignation, he agitated: "we can''t take this loss for nothing! Since the Jiayi Marquis''s office is so humble, we have to seek justice! "


    "Good! Lao Tzu''s 500 Li silver will spit on the gate of Jiayi Marquis''s house even if it is washed away


    "Yes, yes! We should point to the noses of the old Marquis and shiziye of the Jiayi Marquis''s mansion and ask them, "is it hard for them to talk to each other?"


    "That''s right! Even if you can''t get the money back, you should be ashamed of them! "


    "It''s just..."


    The crowd was agitated by the rhythm of the people who wanted to buy betrothal gifts, and all the people who bought betrothal gifts as dowries were agitated one after another.


    "Well! What do you know? When I saw Yu Ruyi, I decided that the Jiayi Marquis was greedy for the bride price? Stupid A voice of disdain rang in the crowd.


    "Who the hell is that?"?! Stand up for me Strong as a bull, the strong man, with a taste of the river and lake, looks for the speaker everywhere.


    An old man in a brown blouse stroked his white beard and said with disdain: "ignorant boy, I don''t want to see what the first dowry is, so I hasten to assert that it''s not stupid!"


    At this time, the dowry delivery team just came near. The old man reached out and pointed to Yu Ruyi on the dowry box. His voice said solemnly: "this pair of Yu Ruyi is a gift given by the emperor to Princess Meihua. The roll in front of Yu Ruyi is bright, which is the imperial edict given by the emperor."Sure enough, on the red tray on the top of the dowry box, there was a bright yellow imperial edict as well as a pair of bright white jade Ruyi.


    The old man is right. This imperial edict is exactly the imperial edict of Zhengde emperor to reward xueqingyu Ruyi.


    When the old man said this, all the people around him, whether they were the people who were angry just now and wanted to find the house of the Marquis of Jiayi, or the people who simply ate melons and watched the excitement, all noticed the imperial edict.


    Those who stand on both sides of the street to look at the dowry are definitely not from the elite class in the capital, so these people have absolutely no chance to see what the imperial edict looks like.


    But today, they did.


    Although, it is the imperial edict of closing up.


    "Is that the edict?" A voice excited way.


    "The original edict is like this..."


    "God, I can''t imagine what the imperial edict looks like in my life?"


    "That is to say, when I go back to my hometown, I will tell those people in my hometown that I have seen the emperor''s edict in the capital..."


    For a time, the painting style of the melon eating masses once again distorted the plot, from the crusade against the Jiayi Marquis''s house, God turned to the pride of seeing the imperial edict.


    It has to be said that the imperial edict is absolutely inviolable in their mind. It is absolutely a great honor to see it with their own eyes, which is worthy of their lifetime.


    At this time, the old man, who knew the imperial edict with his wise eyes, looked at these eyes and wished to stick them to the imperial edict. As the crowd moved with the dowry team, Shi Shiran said, "do you understand? Today, of course, the things given by the God should be put in the first place. "


    "Yes, it should be!"


    "Yes, yes! This is how it should be... "


    "What I said..."


    As soon as the old man''s words were finished, the people who ate melons echoed one after another, as if the imperial edict belonged to them.

 Chapter 1312

    At this time, a harmonious sound, suddenly came out of a somewhat harsh voice.


    "Well! Even if the first is a gift from the holy, what about the latter? We look back, all are some worthless objects! Where are the rare things in betrothal gifts? If you want me to say that the Marquis''s office in Jiayi is reluctant to take the dowry as a dowry after all, it has lost its character and integrity! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood boiling atmosphere seemed to have been splashed with cold water, and a white smoke came out.


    White smoke scattered everywhere, people''s eyes were really looking at the dowry behind.


    Then the crowd became noisy again.


    "Look! The one in the back also has the imperial edict on it.... "


    "Yes, yes This is also the imperial edict... "


    "This lift must have been awarded by the Emperor..."


    "And this lift..."


    "It''s the same after..."


    "My God, how much did the emperor reward Princess Meihua?"


    The atmosphere became hot again, and people were almost blinded by the imperial edict on the dowry.


    In other words, Xueqing and Princess Ming originally wanted to put yuruyi sent by the emperor in the first lift, and Princess Qiu''s in the second lift.


    However, the more Xue Qing thought about it, the more she was not willing to give her face.


    Between her and Princess Qiu, it''s only enough to maintain the superficial peace. It''s impossible for her to really live in harmony.


    Xueqing is sure that concubine Qiu wants to step under her feet and tear herself.


    Xueqing even felt that many officials in the capital knew this and looked around secretly.


    In this way, as long as Xueqing put the head sent by Princess Qiu in the second lift, it was like bowing to Princess Qiu.


    Although Princess Qiu sent her a gift first, it was tantamount to compromise with her, Xueqing believed that Princess Qiu just wanted to show the emperor and dragon flame.


    After thinking about it, Xue Qing simply put all the things the Emperor gave her in front of her dowry.


    In fact, the Emperor gave her a lot of precious jade.


    From the first time she was canonized as a county leader, to later she was canonized as a princess, and then she was given the princess''s mansion and fiefdom, and finally she returned to Beijing triumphantly, the emperor had a reward.


    She put the emperor''s reward in front of her, and then put the emperor''s imperial edict up, which was absolutely respectable.


    What''s more, you can completely move the gift of Princess Qiu to the back.


    No matter how Princess Qiu can be regarded as her mother-in-law, her gift is no higher than the emperor''s.


    Xueqing tells Princess Ming about her plan. Princess Ming agrees immediately.


    So, once again rewrite the dowry list.


    It has to be said that Xueqing''s dowry list has been changed again and again, and finally it has been changed into a slip of dowry in front of her. All of them are the things that the emperor rewarded Xueqing.


    As a result, the original plan was to raise the dowry from 256 to 280.


    Even after a hundred years, no one can surpass Xue Qing''s dowry.


    "My God, how much did the emperor reward Princess Meihua?"


    "Isn''t it? How many edicts is this... "


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid that all the daughters of the official families in the capital have received less rewards than Princess Meihua in recent years..."


    "Joke! The daughters of those adults are all pampered in the boudoir, and they have never made any contributions. Of course, they will not receive special gifts from the emperor. Even if they do, they will rely on the kindness of their ancestors. The emperor does not reward them for their own face. "


    "Yes, yes Where can those people compare with Princess Meihua? The princess is a heroine. Dayan''s only female general... "


    "That''s right. The plum blossom princess''s rewards come from her own abilities..."


    "It''s just..."


    People''s eyes are hot staring at a bright imperial edict, along with the dowry man, from their own eyes.


    People''s speech also changed from exclamation to eulogizing Xue Qing.


    The painting style has changed miraculously again.


    Moreover, in this kind of praise, people have almost forgotten whether they can earn back the money they have bet.


    As for the discordant harsh voice just now, it was completely annihilated in the exclamation and praise of the public.


    However, the owner of the voice seemed unwilling to be ignored, so he said, "the things the emperor bestows are valuable, but most of them come from the emperor The house of internal affairs, and the betrothal gifts sent by the seven princes to the princess''s house that day are all the treasures of the emperor''s private Treasury. The house of Jiayi Marquis gives the things of the house of internal affairs to his daughter as a dowry, but leaves the treasures of the emperor''s private Treasury. This account is smart. "


    Once the voice fell, the passionate crowd was again splashed with cold water.


    However, without waiting for the cold water to emit white smoke, a sharp eyed man pointed to the distance and yelled, "look, look Trees made of gold... ""Where, where..."


    With this cry, people pulled their necks to look back.


    Sure enough, there is a treasure tree shining with colorful light in the grand dowry team in the distance.


    "Really, really It''s really a tree made of gold... "


    "It''s not called a tree made of gold. I heard that it''s called a seven treasure glazed tree..."


    "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that it was given to the empress by the founder of the country at that time..."


    "Yes, yes, I heard about it too..."


    "That day, among the betrothal gifts sent by the seventh prince to the princess''s mansion, there was this precious tree..."


    "Who said that the royal family of Jiayi left the dowry given by the seventh prince? Isn''t this a dowry for Princess Meihua? "


    "It''s just..."


    People said and began to look for the person who had just spoken.


    The man was a middle-aged man, dressed in a brocade robe. He looked quite decent.


    At this time, although his eyes were a little dodgy, he was not afraid on the surface. He said: "the seventh prince sent so many treasures that day. It''s just a treasure tree. What''s the big deal? The prince of Jiayi said that he didn''t leave one!"


    When the man said this, he looked at the crowd around him and said in a loud voice, "you''d better continue to have a look and make a good calculation. They will decide whether to stay or not."


    "Ha ha This gentleman said, "yes." The old man who spoke just now said with a smile: "in this case, this gentleman should judge the character and integrity of the Jiayi Marquis''s house after seeing the dowry, instead of judging that the Jiayi Marquis''s house will live up to his words before seeing the dowry."


    Speaking of this, the old man looked at the middle-aged man with a twinkle in his eyes, and then said with profound meaning: "Sir, this kind of practice is easy to make people misunderstand that you have a gap with the Jiayi Marquis''s house, and you deliberately want to discredit the Jiayi Marquis''s house."

 Chapter 1313

    The old man''s words were slow, and his face was smiling, but the meaning of the words was so soft that he beat the middle-aged man hard.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he said, "you, you talk nonsense! I don''t know anyone in the Jiayi Marquis''s residence. It''s just a matter of fact. Don''t talk nonsense, you old man


    The middle-aged man finished and glared at the old man.


    Although some people feel guilty about being punctured, seeing the old man''s clothes, they are tough again.


    Although the clothes on the old man are clean, the materials are ordinary. In the eyes of middle-aged people, the old man is just an ordinary people.


    This kind of common people is so different from his master that they can be crushed to death at will.


    When the middle-aged people think about it, they have more confidence.


    So, he said, "on the contrary, you are the old man who is defending the Jiayi Marquis''s house everywhere. Are you related to the Jiayi Marquis''s house?"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man showed a disdainful expression on his face and continued with a sneer: "unfortunately, the Marquis''s house of Jiayi has a good eye now. I''m afraid he doesn''t like relatives like you!"


    The old man was ridiculed in this way, but he was not anxious or angry. He said: "the house of Jiayi marquis is a family of loyalty and courage. Although I am not related to the house of Jiayi Marquis, I admire the house of Jiayi Marquis for its integrity and devotion to the country, so I can''t see anyone trying to discredit the house of Jiayi marquis."


    The old man said, and asked casually, "do you think I''m doing something wrong?"


    Middle aged man


    Of course not!


    But -


    he didn''t dare say that!


    Intuitively, he knew it was a pit.


    If he said that the old man had done something wrong, he would make it clear that he wanted to discredit and fight against the Jiayi marquis.


    Of course, this kind of thing cannot be admitted in full view of the public.


    Even he had to admit that the Marquis''s house of Jiayi, no, it should be said that the plum blossom princess is now in the limelight, no one can match him, and his master can''t stir up.


    The middle-aged man is holding his breath. His face is very ugly, but he doesn''t dare to blame the old man any more.


    Around the people to see the middle-aged man was questioned by the old man, looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes, are a little more suspicious.


    However, they are most concerned about the dowry of plum blossom princess.


    "Look, look! What''s that back lift? "


    "That''s It''s a jade peacock screen


    "Yes, yes..."


    "And then there''s the big vase in the back..."


    The crowd became lively again, and people scrambled to pull their necks and look back.


    In fact, they really want to crowd up and have a close look. Unfortunately, there are armed guards on both sides of the road. These people can only cluster behind and can''t move forward.


    Otherwise, the streets would be in chaos.


    A slight carelessness may lead to a stampede.


    This is Xueqing''s preparation to remind longlieyan in advance.


    Xueqing had known for a long time that when she sent her dowry, there would be a sea of people on the street.


    People are betting. How many people will pay attention to her dowry?


    What''s more, how rare are the things in the emperor''s private library?


    If there is a chance, who doesn''t want to see it with his own eyes?


    Don''t talk about the ordinary people, even the men and women of the rich families will surely itch to have a look.


    Even if she was not the client, she wanted to take a look in the street.


    After all, there is no such shop after this village.


    It''s a very difficult opportunity.


    At that time, although the capital was also very busy and people were very active in watching, in a hurry, some people didn''t know that the Dragon flame was a treasure moved from the emperor''s private library to make the wedding gift, so that they missed the chance to watch it.


    Now it''s different. It''s been spread all over Dayan.


    Xueqing heard that even people from nearby counties have come to live in the capital, waiting to see her dowry.


    There are scholars, great scholars, collectors and so on.


    They know that if they miss this opportunity, they may not be able to see it in their life.


    If you have a chance, of course, everyone wants to see something that is rare in a hundred years.


    Snow fine deep insight into the hearts of the people, so in advance to remind the Dragon flame.


    Xueqing''s expectation is good. Now the capital is empty, but it''s rare that there are few burglaries.


    No way, even many thieves are suspended business, ran to the street to see snow fine dowry.


    Of course, there is no way to stop stealing other people''s purse in the crowd.


    Fortunately, because of the existence of a large number of imperial guards, petty thieves dare not steal freely in the crowd, but it really does not cause any trouble.After all, the bright sword at the waist of the royal guards is very powerful.


    At this time, the trousseau sending team is bustling, and the trousseau passing by makes the people on both sides of the road dazzled.


    "Come on, write it down and see if it''s rare? I bet money... "


    "Ha ha You still remember? I''ve heard that many rich and noble people have made bets. I''m afraid someone has been keeping a book in mind for a long time... "


    "There''s no way to keep the book in mind. If there''s a way, they''ve already sent someone to get the dowry list of Princess Meihua!"


    "That''s right. I heard that the young owner of Baotong bank and the princess of Lord Ning were relatives. They had asked Princess Ning to copy the dowry list of Princess Meihua for a long time..."


    "I heard that Jinxiu business is related to the young lady of the British government. I entrusted her to..."


    "I heard..."


    With the passing of the wedding procession, people''s topics are constantly changing, and any grapevine that is a little bit shadowy has been scattered one after another.


    Gossip entertainment has always been the best way to enrich people''s daily life.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. What''s important is that the speaker is satisfied and the listener is excited.


    People are boiling with enthusiasm, enjoying their eyes and talking about it one after another. Suddenly, someone put forward a new discovery.


    "Why? I remember that day when the seventh prince was hired, there was a white jade screen inlaid with gold. It was very noble and dazzling. How come there was no such thing in the dowry now? "


    "Yes, I remember, too. Isn''t it Is it in the back


    "What''s in the back? How can such valuable things be put behind? What''s more, the past few days are all precious jewelry. I''m afraid there won''t be any big ornaments in the back... "


    "It makes sense..."


    "Is it difficult Does the Jiayi Marquis really leave that jade screen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the warm atmosphere of the crowd, there was a strange silence for a second.


    Then, as if the flame suddenly bloomed, and the noise of the sky sounded again.


    Moreover, it is more intense than just now, adding some other meanings inexplicably.


    Now - there''s a lot of excitement!

 Chapter 1314

    Although some people have made bets, more of them are ordinary people who have not participated.


    Ordinary people are just watching.


    Now, there''s a lot of excitement.


    Many people can''t believe that the house of marquis in Jiayi has really done what they said.


    After all, this kind of person with status still values reputation.


    What''s more, when the prince of Jiayi made a promise, he was in front of many important ministers in the court.


    Now this kind of detaining dowry is a slap in the face! What a slap!


    Moreover, it was the Jiayi Marquis''s house that beat itself in the face.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man showed a look of schadenfreude on his face and said: "it seems that the Jiayi Marquis''s house is just like this. Your silver is doomed to be washed away."


    The middle-aged man said, looking at the cloth clothes old man, and said: "old man, you admire the wrong person, in front of the wealth, the face of the Jiayi marquis is worthless."


    The old man''s calm face finally turned ugly and said, "I believe that the lack of dowry is not due to the rebellion of the Jiayi Marquis''s house, but to other reasons."


    The old man''s speech is firm and decisive, but unfortunately, in the face of today''s facts, it seems a little weak.


    There''s no way. Most of the betrothal gifts bought by the people who had made the betrothal betrothal betrothal gifts will be taken to the seven princes'' residence. Now, no matter what the reason for the lack of betrothal gifts, they all lose.


    These people lost money, anger naturally to vent to the Jiayi marquis.


    As a result, all kinds of Crusades, doubts, have sounded, completely covered up the voice of the old man.


    "Well! Unexpectedly, the old Marquis of the Jiayi Marquis''s residence seems loyal and righteous, but he turns out to be a villain who forgets his righteousness for profit. In order to covet the bride price, he even makes such a treacherous act! "


    "Originally, I thought that the prince of Jiayi was an admirable man in Beirong. I didn''t expect that he was a man who could swallow what he said..."


    "What else do you say about the honest and upright style of the Jiayi Marquis''s house? It''s farting..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more people say it, the more vulgar it is. The more people say it, the more angry it is. Finally, some people even yell at it.


    Of course, those who yell are those who spend money and lose.


    As for ordinary people, most of them doubt the character of the Jiayi Marquis, but they will not take part in the crusade.


    The middle-aged man sees this kind of situation, in the heart secretly happy, on the face proud expression does not cover up.


    "Cough!" The middle-aged man coughed two times to attract people''s attention. Then he said, "I think you have misunderstood the character of the old Marquis and the son of the Lord of Jiayi. You have to go to the door of the Marquis of Jiayi to ask. Can you really take back the water you spilled?"


    "Yes! Go and ask! I want to point to the nose of the prince of Jiayi and ask him... "


    "Yes, yes! Let''s all go and ask... "


    The middle-aged man saw that people were encouraged by him, and the proud expression on his face became more and more obvious.


    Seeing this, the old man snorted coldly and said, "why go to the gate of the Jiayi Marquis''s house and ask? Now there are so many royal guards in the street, why don''t you go to find some royal guards and let them take you to see Princess Meihua directly. Anyway, it''s the wedding day of Princess Meihua. If there is no royal guards, you won''t see the people of the Jiayi Marquis''s house. "


    The old man said, "I don''t know if the imperial guards are going to arrest you and punish you for the crime of gathering people to make trouble? Or is it punishable by the crime of disregarding the authority of the imperial court and gathering people to gamble in private? After all, this kind of bets with the dowry of a grand Princess of a country is to ignore the court''s rules and challenge the court''s authority. "


    Before the old man''s words were finished, the indignant people who wanted to make trouble stopped.


    Although they spend money to bet, they do it behind their back and can''t put it in the open.


    Moreover, although this matter has been widely spread in the capital, even in the streets, there are some people who have made bets and bluntly deceived themselves, but we all know that this kind of thing can not be put in the face of officials.


    Even if they are seen by the Yamen officers who patrol the streets, but they pretend not to see them, we all know that if someone goes to the Yamen to make a complaint, the nature will be different.


    It has to be said that the dowry bet of plum blossom princess, which is popular in the capital, belongs to the kind that you know, I know, we all know, but we all want to see through it together.


    If that''s true, it''s bad luck.


    Although I did and you did, I know you did and you know I did, none of us can say it in front of the officials.


    Because, this matter can''t be put on the official''s face, can''t go to the Yamen to reason.


    Unless you don''t want to live, if you go to the Yamen to reason, you will be caught in the trap.


    To put it bluntly, this kind of thing can''t be studied in detail. If we study in detail, we will pull out the radish and bring out the mud, and the result will be difficult to judge.Therefore, the old man''s words severely shocked those who were provoked by middle-aged men.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man showed a trace of reluctance on his face. He bit his teeth and knew that he would not be able to do well again. He turned his eyes and quietly squeezed out of the crowd.


    As soon as the old man saw it, he winked at a boy not far away.


    The little guy immediately pretended to be nothing, squeezed out the crowd, and followed the middle-aged man far behind.


    The middle-aged man didn''t go too far, and soon went to a teahouse on the corner.


    In an elegant room near the window of the teahouse, the clouds are thick and the broken porcelain pieces on the ground show the anger of the owner.


    "These were all mine! It''s mine... "


    A voice containing anger, reluctance, hatred and jealousy was constantly ringing in the room.


    The girls in the room were silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out, for fear that the master would send his anger to him.


    "I am the seventh princess! I should be the seventh princess, and I should be the one who attracts the attention of thousands of people! Mingming''s imperial edict has been issued. Mingming, I have received the imperial edict. Mingming, the emperor has married me. Why?! Why... "


    The gnashing of teeth added a trace of madness.


    The voice of the master''s face is exposed a trace of ferocious, and then "pa!" The last tea cup on the table also fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    The broken pieces of porcelain splashed on a girl kneeling on the ground beside her and made a bloodstain on her face.


    But the girl seemed to feel no pain, the whole person was covered with great fear, did not dare to make a sound, only the body shaking like chaff.


    These days in the side imperial concubine side to wait on of wench old woman son, don''t know to be killed how many, she really don''t want to become next.

 Chapter 1315

    "Madam, I have something to report."


    There was a flattering voice from outside the room, which stopped the situation of blood splashing in the room.


    The girl whose face had been cut was as relieved as if she had escaped death.


    But I dare not wipe the blood on my face.


    It''s more important to keep one''s life than to break one''s face.


    Anyway, she doesn''t look beautiful. If her appearance is destroyed, she can''t wait by her side. Even if she is sent to the washing room, it''s much better than now.


    At the very least, one life can be saved.


    The ferocious looking woman in the room took a deep breath when she heard the voice coming from the door, restrained her terrible look, and said in a cold voice, "come in!"


    The door was pushed open, and the middle-aged man who had just made trouble outside bowed into the elegant room.


    "See you, little lady." When the middle-aged man saw the woman in the room, he immediately saluted.


    He said "Niang Niang" in his mouth, but he knew that the woman in front of him was not the real "Niang Niang" and should be called "side imperial concubine Niang".


    However, he knew better that if he dared to add the word "side imperial concubine", it would be a suicide.


    Everyone knows that what he hates most is the word "side imperial concubine".


    He would never make such a mistake.


    "No!" The woman, that is, Qiu Yunjin, the side imperial concubine of the third prince''s mansion, squinted at the middle-aged man and said impatiently, "say! What''s going on out there? "


    Although Qiu Yunjin asked like this, she was in the elegant room by the window and had already seen the situation clearly.


    Now the atmosphere outside is very hot. The people on both sides of the street are boiling with blood. What they say and what they see in their eyes are the dowry of Princess Meihua.


    The long wedding procession has taken all the scenery of the capital.


    She had to admit it, even if she no longer wanted to.


    What''s more, the dowry of Princess Meihua is rich and valuable, which makes people dazzled. How can she not see it?


    It was because of this that she broke the porcelain in the room clean with jealousy.


    She asked, in fact, whether the dowry contains all the betrothal gifts of the seven princes'' residence?


    What''s more, she asked if the common people were encouraged to make trouble?


    "If you go back to the empress, most of these humble people are cowards. They don''t dare to provoke the Marquis of Jiayi." The middle-aged man''s tone is hateful, but his heart is a little nervous.


    He knows that the master asked him to stir up trouble among the people. Now he has not finished his task. If the master blames him, he will have to be punished.


    Sure enough, Qiu Yunjin listened to the middle-aged man''s words, immediately angry, "useless things! I can''t do this little thing! What can I do for you? "


    "Forgive me, madam The middle-aged man was so scared that he "plopped" and knelt down on the ground. He said eagerly: "it''s really the empress who ordered me to do it. I must not let people know that it''s the empress who intervened in this matter. That''s why I''m being held by so many people."


    The middle-aged man said, and quickly added: "but don''t worry, Meihua princess''s dowry, without a jade screen wind, Jiayi Marquis''s house made the matter of detaining the dowry, must be criticized by the world!"


    "Is it serious?" Qiu Yunjin''s angry expression was stunned and asked eagerly.


    Although she had been watching the wedding procession in Yajian, the more she saw it, the more angry she was, the more jealous she was, and she had to miss a few things.


    After all, she was so angry that she had to throw a teacup or a teapot or something.


    What''s more, she didn''t know what the bride price was.


    So, I really don''t know whether the bride price is small or not.


    "It''s true The middle-aged man''s vows.


    Qiu Yunjin was overjoyed, and his mouth gave out a piercing laugh.


    "Ha ha Xia Xueqing, how can you have the face to see people in the future? "


    Qiu Yunjin is in a good mood. He seems to have thought of the scene that Xueqing is ridiculed by everyone.


    "Xia Xueqing, you have no face! Now that your family dare to talk big, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Qiu Yunjin said with a vicious light in his eyes.


    "Well! I will give you an unforgettable lesson when you get married


    Qiu Yunjin said at last, the expression on his face became ferocious again.


    As a matter of fact, when a large family in the capital marries a daughter, no one really takes all the betrothal gifts as dowries.


    According to the Convention, most people leave half of the dowry, and then buy another dowry for their parents.


    Of course, it''s the treatment of legitimate daughters who are favored at home.


    As for some unpopular concubines, there are more betrothal gifts left by their mother''s family. Of course, there are few things to be married with, even if they have a good face.There are some declining families, even the surface of the face, also do not care, bride price will be left all.


    Just like the Jiayi Marquis''s, there is really no one who wants to treat the dowry as a dowry.


    If Lin Zijian had not promised to take all the dowry as a dowry, no matter how much dowry he left behind, no one would have the right to say anything about it. At most, he would have envied and resented it behind his back.


    But now it''s different. Whether it''s intentional or unintentional, all the people in the capital are staring at it.


    Even somewhere in the capital where the supreme power lies, there are people who are paying attention to it.


    For example, in the imperial study.


    Emperor Zhengde was sitting in front of the imperial case, holding a memorial in his hand. His eyes fell on the memorial, but his mouth seemed to say unintentionally: "today Is it very busy in the capital


    At this time, there were only emperor Zhengde and eunuch manager Li Quan in the imperial study. The faint smell of sandalwood floated in the air, adding a hint of tranquility to the place which symbolized imperial power and majesty.


    Li Quan, who has been bowing his waist as a background board, listened to Emperor Zhengde''s words and turned his eyes. He quickly showed a flattering smile and said respectfully, "yes."


    After that, he carefully observed emperor Zhengde''s look and said in a small voice: "it is said that all the people in the capital are happy to see Princess Meihua''s dowry. They all wish the seventh Prince and Princess Meihua a happy life together."


    Zhengde emperor, " And? What else is there in the capital


    Li Quan, "..."


    My heart flew around and I said, "I heard that the prince of Jiayi''s mansion had said in public that he would take all the betrothal gifts sent by the seventh prince as dowry and let Princess Meihua take them back to the seventh Prince''s mansion..."


    "Well." Zhengde emperor lightly issued a nasal sound, and changed a memorial.


    Li Quan knew what the emperor wanted to ask.


    He has been with the emperor for so many years. If he can win the emperor''s trust, it is absolutely not just empty talk, but has the strength to prove it.

 Chapter 1316

    Li Quan has been with the emperor for so many years. He has worked hard to figure out the emperor''s mind.


    At this time, just by a nasal sound of emperor Zhengde, we can guess what emperor Zhengde wanted to ask.


    Of course, he can''t pick out this matter yet. He can only reveal what the emperor wants to know with his own gossip tone.


    After all, everyone can gossip about some things, but the emperor can''t.


    In other words, the emperor''s gossip should not be known by others.


    Otherwise, is it not detrimental to the identity of the emperor?


    Li Quan is well aware of this and always plays his own role.


    So Li Quan, with a look of "I''m the eighth daughter-in-law", said with a smile: "I''ve sent someone to inquire about it. The Jiayi Marquis''s house has made a heavy promise. I really didn''t dare to detain the dowry sent by the seventh prince."


    "Well, there are some brains that know what can''t be contaminated." The light way of Zhengde emperor.


    Although the tone was flat, Li Quan heard the meaning of satisfaction from the tone of emperor Zhengde.


    Li Quan couldn''t help but feel lucky for the Jiayi Marquis''s house. Fortunately, he didn''t leave the dowry that the seventh prince had sent.


    Since those betrothal gifts were moved by the seventh prince from the emperor''s private Treasury, they can''t fall into other people''s hands.


    It''s just one or two. If the Marquis of Jiayi really dare to keep half of them, it''s just harboring a different heart and ulterior motives.


    The emperor''s things come to your house and are occupied by your family. Do you want to revolt? Do you want to be the emperor?


    Since some things have been stamped with the Royal mark, they are doomed not to be owned by ordinary people.


    Otherwise, what we have is not wealth and honor, but the disaster of killing the family.


    Li Quan sighed to himself. He thought that the Jiayi Marquis had avoided a disaster.


    It''s also lucky that the old Marquis and shiziye of the Jiayi Marquis''s house are not greedy people, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be disaster.


    "The emperor said so." Li Quan bowed and said cautiously: "to tell you the truth, the old Marquis Lin and the son of the world in the Jiayi Marquis''s house are all understanding people. What''s more, there is Princess Meihua here. The Jiayi Marquis''s house will never do anything stupid."


    Li Quan ponders the emperor''s mind and says a good word for Xueqing without any trace.


    "That girl is a smart one." Zhengde emperor''s casual way.


    Finish saying, in front of the memorial, heavily hit a fork.


    Li Quan''s heart "clattered" suddenly.


    Although he didn''t dare to peek at what was written on the memorial, he could see it clearly with the extra light from the corner of his eye.


    Li Quan secretly wiped the sweat in the palm of his hand, but carefully continued to gossip.


    Since the emperor wants to hear something, he will share the emperor''s worries and take the initiative to say it.


    When you serve the emperor, you have to have this kind of insight all the time.


    So, Li Quan continued cautiously: "I just heard a news that the Jiayi Marquis''s house broke its promise this time. Instead of taking all the dowry as the dowry of Princess Meihua, I left a golden screen."


    After hearing Li Quan''s words, Emperor Zhengde put down his imperial pen.


    "For the sake of just one screen, the Marquis''s house of Jiayi made a speech without faith, leaving a target to be attacked by the population. This is something that I didn''t even think of." Zhengde Di light way, tone with a touch of meaning, "such things, I''m afraid it is another inside story."


    "The emperor is wise!" Li Quan said, "it''s said that Princess Meihua sent the jade screen wind to Tianlong temple to honor the Empress Dowager."


    "Oh? How could such a thing happen? " The emperor''s face showed a rare color of surprise.


    Then he shook his head with a smile and said in a light voice: "although Princess Meihua is a smart girl, I''m afraid she will miscalculate this time. How can the Empress Dowager accept such vulgar things?"


    Zhengde emperor then added with some exclamation, "after all, he is young and has not received the instruction of zhongmingdingshi''s family. His eyelids are a little shallow."


    Li Quan lowered his head, but said dryly: "what the emperor said is."


    Li Quan''s mouth echoed the emperor''s, but he couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Is plum blossom Princess really so shallow?


    The emperor''s meaning is very obvious. He is saying that Princess Meihua has never seen anything good. He thinks that things like gold and jade will surely please the Empress Dowager. But I don''t know what good things the Empress Dowager hasn''t seen. She has already returned to her original nature.


    Li all secretly rubbed the ponder, he always felt that according to his guess of plum blossom princess, plum blossom princess should not be the kind of shallow person.


    However, Li Quan did not dare to say this in front of the emperor.


    That''s to say, he is against the emperor. He doesn''t have such a long life.


    Of course, when the emperor was soon beaten in the face, Li Quan made a wise choice to forget what the emperor said.


    As for whether the Emperor himself forgot it, Li Quan did not dare to speculate.Li Quan thought that the emperor had said enough today, but he didn''t expect that emperor Zhengde seemed to have something to do with it.


    "Princess Meihua grows up in the countryside. Although she is more intelligent, she has little knowledge. In the future, she has to let the imperial concubine teach her well so as not to lose the face of the royal family." Emperor Zhengde said casually: "fortunately, your concubine has a general knowledge and treats Lao Qi as if she were her own. It''s reasonable to give Lao Qi''s daughter-in-law to your concubine..."


    Li Quan, "..."


    When it''s time to be silent, be silent.


    Sometimes what the emperor said was to himself, and he didn''t need to answer it.


    He must distinguish this point clearly.


    However, Li Quan''s heart is beating the drum.


    The emperor wants to let the concubine train the plum blossom princess. I''m afraid that things will be chaotic in the future.


    Even Li Quan had to think that the emperor was too optimistic.


    At this time, not only the emperor is paying attention to Xueqing''s marriage, but also many concubines are paying attention to it.


    For example, Princess Qiu had a smile on her face, but she accidentally broke several porcelain bottles.


    For example, Princess De''s face was twisted by jealousy, and she directly broke the house full of antique porcelain.


    For example, Shufei''s eyes twinkle, and letao''s look is waiting to see the excitement.


    For example


    No matter what other people do, Xueqing in the princess''s house is preparing to dress up as a bride. She doesn''t know about the dowry storm in the street or the turbulent undercurrent in the palace.


    Of course, I don''t care.


    As far as she is concerned, she has done something to prepare for a rainy day, and the rest is to cover up the water and land with soldiers.


    Now the most important thing is -


    She, Princess Meihua, is getting married!

 Chapter 1317

    Snow fine don''t know others do bride, can nervous, busy what?


    I don''t know if I can''t sleep well the night before others get married?


    Or do you have to get up early that morning, go on a diet or something?


    Anyway, she''s not.


    Xueqing, as usual, had a sweet beauty sleep, and she woke up naturally.


    Of course, before she woke up, the whole Princess mansion had been busy.


    It can be said that people come and go.


    However, all this was abandoned outside her yard.


    Xueqing lived in the yard, until Xueqing got up, it began to have a movement, the clever girls also began to work in and out.


    In fact, these girls have already got up, but they are all light handed and don''t make any noise, for fear of disturbing Xueqing''s sleep.


    That''s what they usually do.


    Although it''s Xueqing''s wedding day today, it''s still the same.


    It''s not Xueqing''s order, but Ziyi and Zizhu''s words of dragon''s flame, telling everyone not to affect Xueqing''s rest, even on the day of Xueqing''s marriage.


    Huang listened to the letter from long Lieyan, and his face was a little hard to say.


    Although I don''t agree with her, I can''t help being happy for my daughter.


    The son-in-law loves his daughter, and she is certainly happy to be a mother.


    However, let the daughter sleep until she wakes up naturally on the wedding day, which is Are you not afraid of being laughed at?


    If it''s too late Well, lucky time is never too late.


    Huang''s deep suspicion, son-in-law afraid is to let her daughter sleep late, so deliberately put auspicious time so late.


    However, which woman got up to dress up before dawn on her wedding day?


    Now Quanfu people have come, and her daughter hasn''t got up yet. What can she say?


    Huang''s dilemma at the same time, but also can not help thinking of their own men, even inexplicable to their own men had a trace of dissatisfaction.


    When the daughter is pregnant, the son-in-law holds the daughter in his hand for fear of falling, and holds it in his mouth for fear of being spoiled.


    But what about her? She is also pregnant. Although her men are considerate of her, they are afraid that she will be tired, but compared with her son-in-law, they are so much worse.


    "Send someone to see if the princess gets up?" Huang tried to cover up the anxious color on his face and told his servant girl in a low voice.


    The servant girl goes to Xueqing''s yard in a hurry, and Huang accompanies Quanfu to continue to chat.


    Quanfu''s wife is Jiang''s.


    Jiang has parents in law and children below. He has a noble status. If he were not a first-class Duke in the capital, he would not have been invited.


    "Tea, madam." Huang called Jiang for tea and said politely, "I''m going to be tired today, madam."


    Jiang took a sip of the teacup with celadon and white glaze, and said in a cheerful tone: "what did Mrs. Lin say? It''s also my blessing to make up for the princess, isn''t it? The princess has both ability and political integrity. She is intelligent. In the future, I have to go to the seven princes'' mansion to ask for a cup of tea. I can also borrow the blessing of the princess to make our girls smart. "


    It has to be said that Jiang is a person with all kinds of exquisite features. He said that he wanted to make friends when he opened his mouth.


    And, shut up, don''t mention as the bride of snow fine, why don''t appear now.


    Huang is not a good speaker. Jiang''s understanding is a relief to Huang.


    If Jiang is really in a hurry to open Xueqing''s face, Huang really doesn''t know how to tell Jiang that his daughter is still asleep.


    Listening to the noise outside the door, Huang was anxious.


    This girl, why haven''t you got up yet?


    Why haven''t you got up yet? Why haven''t you got up yet


    Huang could not help crying in his heart.


    It has to be said that before dawn, the whole people in the princess''s mansion were busy.


    The princess of Ming didn''t go back to the Palace last night. She lived in the princess''s palace directly. Before dawn, she got up to help Zhang.


    Li Dongmei followed Princess Ming all the time.


    Now, Huang is the only one who sits with Jiang in Quanfu, waiting for Xueqing to make up her face after she gets up.


    This eye looks at daybreak, the sun has come out, Huang can not worry?


    Huang felt that his hair was white.


    Although her hair has been getting darker and smoother in the past two years, after today''s incident, she feels that she will be in a hurry to get white hair.


    Huang was on pins and needles, and he wanted to call his daughter up.


    However, I think about the three little kids in my daughter''s belly, the letter that my son-in-law sent to me in advance, and the fact that my daughter is married today, and I''m afraid I can''t rest when I get to the palace, so I have to restrain my impatience and wait patiently."Madam, try this cake. It''s the tone of the north. I think it''s good. I don''t know if madam is used to it?" But after drinking tea, Luo''s eyes glanced at Huang''s.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Jiang said with a smile, "since that''s the case, I have to taste it."


    Jiang said, really picked up a thumb big cake, put into his mouth.


    After a moment, he nodded and said, "well, there is a kind of pinecone flavor in it. If it''s not the taste of our capital, it''s unique."


    Jiang said so, and pinched up a piece, but the eyes can''t help but also with Huang to the door Piao.


    Generally speaking, at this time, she has opened her face to the bride.


    Jiang''s eyes flashed, but he continued to eat cakes.


    Seeing this, Huang became more and more anxious. Fortunately, the little girl came back soon. She approached Huang''s ear and reported in a low voice: "madam, the princess has got up and is preparing for breakfast."


    Huang''s heartfelt relief.


    Huang''s family and Jiang''s family go to Xueqing''s yard. Xueqing is enjoying breakfast as usual.


    "Princess, you can use some more dumplings. The bride will eat dumplings on her wedding day..."


    "Princess, red eggs, too..."


    "Princess, how many mouthfuls of lotus seed and Lily bird''s nest porridge..."


    Snow fine looking at a few wenches gallantly advise her to eat here and there, not from of pick eyebrow, some curiously ask a way: "the wedding day of the bride, is not to say can''t eat more, want to starve all day, lest......" It''s not convenient to pay homage.


    The last few words, after Xueqing looked at the food all over the table, got stuck in her throat.


    However, even if she did not say it, I believe a few girls should also understand her meaning.


    She remembers that on the day of her eldest sister''s marriage, she only managed to eat a boiled egg in white water, but did not dare to eat anything else.


    As for porridge and the like, I didn''t drink a mouthful.


    I''m afraid it''s not convenient to eat and drink too much.

 Chapter 1318

    Snow fine looking at oneself of several big wenches, suspicious of ask a way: "you a few, how a bit all don''t worry?"


    Don''t worry about her. She''s in a hurry. It''s inconvenient to go to the toilet.


    Her adoptive mother and her mother warned her last night that she must eat less today, especially not drink water.


    Although the princess''s house is close to the seven kings'' house, it takes a long time for the sedan chair to walk around the imperial city today.


    What''s more, after arriving at the seventh Prince''s residence, they are both worshippers and bridal chamber troublemakers.


    As a bride, is it difficult for her to drive people out and say that she wants to show respect?


    In modern times, there is nothing wrong with this.


    In this age, people will certainly be ridiculed.


    Even being taken as a negative teaching material, they have nothing to do to educate the girls who are about to get married. Don''t make such a mistake.


    Xueqing believes that in her own name, if such a thing happens, it will be passed down by some big families as a model.


    To tell you the truth, although Xueqing has a thick skin, she really doesn''t want to be such a model.


    However, looking at these girls, it seems that they don''t have any worries in this respect.


    "Don''t worry, princess. There is a chamber pot under the back seat of the sedan chair. The chamber pot has been carefully fumigated with incense, and there is still rosin in it. If the princess is not comfortable with her stomach, it will never give off a peculiar smell even though it is convenient in the sedan chair." Purple clothes way: "maidservant several people follow in the sedan chair all around, absolutely won''t let the outsider close to the sedan chair."


    Xueqing, "..."


    And this kind of operation?


    On the sedan Convenient?


    Outside, the gongs and drums are noisy and jubilant. I''m in the red sedan chair


    Snow fine by that kind of circumstance, mercilessly thunder for a while.


    She found the operation a little difficult.


    "How do you know there is a chamber pot in the sedan chair?" Xue Qing asked in surprise: "is it difficult to Is there a chamber pot in the sedan chair


    This Is it possible?


    However, for those brides who have a long way to go, it will be much more convenient to put the chamber pot.


    But it''s convenient on the sedan, hehe I don''t feel safe in any way.


    Sure enough, the words under the jade leaves give Xue Qing a solution.


    "How is that possible, princess? Even if it''s a sedan chair made by a girl married to a foreign country, most of them won''t put a night pot. " Yuye said quickly: "after all, the bride is fragrant all over, and the coquettish smell from the chamber pot can easily stink the bride."


    Xueqing, "..."


    She thinks so.


    It''s too easy to smell in such a small confined space.


    Zizhu seemed to see what Xueqing thought and said, "don''t worry, princess. The king has said that the sedan chair you are sitting in is spacious and comfortable, and the chamber pot is burning incense. As long as you cover it well and put the chamber pot in the hole under the car seat, it won''t send out peculiar smell."


    "The Lord has long been considerate for the princess. Although the Lord assured the princess to eat, he could not be hungry." The way of vanilla.


    Although she heard these words from Ziyi''s mouth, it was as if the LORD had told her.


    Xueqing listened to the words of vanilla, the corner of her mouth smoked, she thought there should be a few words behind vanilla - the baby in her stomach.


    A prince is just afraid of starving his son!


    Snow fine dark rub rub so think.


    "The Lord is very kind to the princess." Vanilla laughs with another way of glory.


    Xueqing thinks that vanilla has been bought by dragon flame.


    At this time, the speechless Zizhu said: "don''t worry, princess. The LORD sent a message to tell the maidservants that they don''t need to worry about anything. Not only is there a night pot on the sedan chair, but after the king''s house worships, the Lord will drive away the others. No one will disturb the rest of the princess. The princess just does what she likes to do."


    Xueqing, "..."


    As a bride, she is really relaxed and comfortable.


    Even one of the brides'' biggest worries about going to the toilet was considered by someone in advance and solved.


    Such a thought, snow fine to some Wang Ye''s performance, also really quite satisfied.


    After all, it''s really commendable that she can put a night pot on the sedan chair and let her sleep until she wakes up naturally. It''s time to eat and drink. It doesn''t take a little effort.


    Xueqing thinks that she is missing someone.


    Although, she and a talent separated for a short day.


    Well, she admitted that she didn''t really think about it a little, she thought about it a lot.


    As a result, she speeds up her meal and can''t help but want to dress up in the sedan chair.


    Huang with Quanfu people Jiangshi came, snow fine just with early meal, the girls have not completely put the rest of the meal down.


    Huang saw this situation, a face of embarrassment, want to stare at her daughter a few eyes.


    Originally, when her daughter got married, she was full of heartache and sadness, but this feeling was lost by Xueqing''s never getting up.This morning, in addition to being anxious, she was anxious and embarrassed. Where could she care for other emotions?


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Jiang''s face was a little complicated, but his eyes were filled with envy.


    This is the only one that can be done by a new bride. I''m afraid it''s the only one in Dayan.


    Which girl didn''t get up before dawn on her wedding day, and then didn''t dare to eat rice or drink water?


    If you look at this one again, it''s only at daybreak, and the table is full of delicious and exquisite food, so you can eat at will


    No matter what Jiang thought in his heart, the expression on his face soon returned to normal. He said auspicious words to Xueqing and began to prepare to open Xueqing''s face.


    Before a woman gets married, she has to open her face, and then she combs her broken hair to show her clean forehead.


    "Please, madam." Snow fine sitting in front of the dresser, polite to Jiangshi way.


    With a thin thread in his hand, Jiang walked in front of Xueqing and said with a smile: "princess, bear it."


    With that, he carefully watched Xueqing''s skin and straightened the two ends of the thin thread in his hand, trying to scrape the fuzz off Xueqing''s forehead.


    Then -


    JIANG found that Xueqing''s skin is white, saixue''s skin is clean, lustrous and translucent. It seems to be the best white porcelain, and it seems to be the top silk. What''s the ugly fluff?


    "The princess''s skin is really good..." Jiang''s face showed a surprised expression. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "I''ve opened the face for so many brides. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a good skin..."


    Jiang felt that he had no way to start.


    No wonder seven princes treat plum blossom Princess like pearls and treasures. They are willing to give up their lives.


    Who can match the outstanding people in the whole capital?


    At last, Jiang had to do it, and gently stretched the thread on Xueqing''s forehead and face.


    Xueqing is very satisfied with this.


    Monkey married that day, and then the whole face is like a red shave.

 Chapter 1319

    Xueqing remembers her sister-in-law Li Dongmei''s swollen face on the first day she married them.


    Even if it was powdered, it could hardly be covered.


    Afterwards, her sister-in-law complained that when she was opened, she almost called out the pain.


    But when her elder sister got married, she didn''t suffer any crime because of her good skin.


    Snow fine think like this, can''t help of lift Mou to see rain Ting one eye.


    Yu Ting has just come over with her sister-in-law in her arms.


    Jiang opened Xueqing''s face and began to make up for her.


    The delicate wooden comb with dragon and Phoenix carved on it cuts through Xueqing''s Black Satin like hair, creating a layer of faint halo, like water waves, playing elegant music with full charm, wandering in the red wooden comb.


    "One comb to the end, two combs of white hair to the eyebrows, three combs of children and grandchildren, four combs..."


    With a wooden comb in his hand, Jiang''s voice sounded slowly. With the wooden comb moving on Xueqing''s hair, it added a solemn and ceremonial sense to the atmosphere of the room.


    There was a large crowd in the room, but no one spoke.


    Even the little sister-in-law didn''t make a typical babbling, but put her little hand into her mouth and looked at her beautiful aunt with big eyes.


    Huang''s eyes were red, and his tears fell down.


    My daughter, who has been around for many years, has gone from babbling to graceful now. I don''t know how much emotion, sadness and comfort she has placed in her.


    Now my daughter is about to leave home and become a member of other people''s family. An irrepressible sadness and an unspeakable feeling are surging up in her chest.


    No matter how smart, powerful and self reliant her daughter is, at this moment, in her eyes, she is just a young bird who is just full of wings and is about to fly away from home.


    When Yu Ting saw Huang''s tears, her eyes were red.


    Although my sister is just married, but I don''t know how, in my heart rose a constant emotion of giving up.


    Jiang is used to such scenes.


    No matter which girl she goes to make up for, as soon as she reads out this dressing gift, her mother''s heart will burst into tears.


    Of course, the daughter will be red eye, low voice choking.


    Although it is a very festive scene, there will be some sad atmosphere mixed in at this time.


    At this time, Jiang would comfort both sides and say more auspicious words to stop the bride from crying.


    For example, be careful if you cry.


    Snow fine pour is to know a woman to have cry to marry of view.


    After all, this kind of saying is still circulating in some modern places.


    However, whether to cry or not is not as demanding as this era.


    In this era, if a woman does not get married, she will definitely be laughed at if she does not go through the process of weeping.


    Cry! Must cry!


    Don''t cry is anxious to get married!


    Don''t cry is shameless, shameless, shameless, think of a man


    Snow fine really want to say, she really want to own man.


    But, do not know why, in the heart unexpectedly inexplicably surged a sour.


    Unknowingly, the eye circles are red, and a pair of clear and bottoming pupils become watery.


    Jiangshi see, even busy way: "the bride can''t cry, cry spent makeup is not good-looking."


    With that, he quickly advised Huang, "today is a happy day, so we should be happy..."


    Jiang walked the process and said the routine, but he secretly envied Huang''s having such a talented and blessed daughter.


    When Xueqing is dressed up, Jiang is not only envious, she feels dizzy, dizzy and in a trance.


    In front of the bride, the whole body exudes incomparable dignity and soul stirring beauty.


    "Here comes Here we are... "


    "Report to the princess quickly..."


    Suddenly there was a loud noise outside, and the faint sound of gongs and drums came in.


    Then --


    "Princess Princess... " Yuye came in shouting, her cheeks flushed with excitement, "tell the princess that the prince and the prince have come to greet her in person..."


    "Is it really the Lord himself?" Vanilla a face surprise of ask a way, all forget to continue to maintain oneself steady big wench person set.


    "Really! Really The jade leaf heavily nods, "the guests outside are all in exclamation, didn''t expect that the Lord will personally come to greet."


    The jade leaf a face smile opened a flower, think of the news that she beat to hear from the outside, in the heart can''t help a burst of bang se.


    The guests outside are envious of their own princess now.


    The prince actually came to greet the bride himself, which really gave the princess enough face.


    "What''s the system of shouting and shouting?" Snow fine swept vanilla and jade leaf one eye, lightly scolded a, the tone is not much blame ingredients, some do to Jiang Shi to see.Vanilla and jade leaf where still tube snow fine reprimand not reprimand, smile on two faces can''t stop at all.


    "The princess taught me." Vanilla and jade leaves speak in unison. The cheerfulness in their voices shows that they don''t care about Xueqing''s words at all.


    But purple clothes and purple beads, as if for the Dragon flame personally to welcome this matter, no accident.


    Xueqing was not surprised, but also took it for granted.


    If dragon flame doesn''t come to meet her, can she make her own sedan chair to go to the palace?


    How could that be?!


    What''s more, when a man marries his daughter-in-law, he comes to greet him in person, shouldn''t he?


    Xueqing really can''t understand the excitement of vanilla and Yuye.


    Even she could not understand the unexpected and unexpected expression on Jiang''s face, as well as the mixed expression of admiration and complexity.


    Xue Qing''s mind turns slightly, but it''s hard There are rules and manners that she doesn''t know?


    At this time, Princess Ming and Li Dongmei were surrounded by a bunch of girls, smiling and walking in in a hurry.


    As soon as Princess Ming came into the room, she gave Xueqing a smile.


    That look in the eyes of meaningful happiness, snow fine want not to pay attention to all can''t.


    Princess Ming first exchanged greetings with Jiang, and then said to Xueqing with a smile: "Lao Qi is really worried about your dignity, so she came to greet you in person."


    "Adoptive mother, shouldn''t he come?" Xueqing asked in reverse.


    "You really don''t know these things." Princess Ming sighed: "Lao Qi is a prince. As a prince, you don''t have to come to meet him in person. There is no prince in the capital who goes to meet him in person when he marries a princess, let alone..."


    When Princess Ming said this, her face became a little delicate.


    Then, he continued: "now that the big families in the capital are getting married, the bridegroom doesn''t welcome them in person. They are all brothers of the same clan who help to welcome them."


    Xueqing, "..."


    What else?


    And now?


    Snow clear Mou Guang a Shan, keen of grasped some meanings among them.

 Chapter 1320

    Xueqing is really curious.


    If there is a custom that the Lord doesn''t have to greet him personally, Xueqing believes it.


    After all, it was a dynasty ruled by imperial power.


    The status of a man is higher than that of a woman, not to mention the king of the dynasty.


    In this regard, Xue Qing can only in the heart of a vicious feudal cancer.


    However, today''s bridegroom do not welcome, there must be a story.


    Xueqing smelled out a strong sense of gossip.


    Then, a flash of light in the head, understand.


    "I''m not afraid of the bridegroom on his way What happened? " Snow fine meaning has to point to of way, tone but take a silk affirmation.


    "That''s right." Jiang could not help but say: "since the wedding day of Princess Xiang''s daughter, the bridegroom fell off his horse and died on the way to meet his bride, the custom of the capital has changed."


    Jiang''s words proved Xueqing''s conjecture.


    "Now the daughter of Princess Xiang is really famous." Jiangshi seems to have emotion to continue: "because of her marriage, not only the bridegroom does not welcome, even the custom of dowry has changed."


    Jiang said, looking at the princess of Ming, the light in her eyes was a bit of exploration.


    After all, Princess Xiang has something to do with the royal family. Jiang has some ideas about the meaning of an opaque princess.


    She knows the dispute between Xueqing and xiaomingyue, and doesn''t mind talking about xiaomingyue in front of Xueqing.


    After all, this is not a praise for Xiao Mingyue, but a derogatory remark.


    Even if Jiang said it politely, everyone knows that this kind of thing is related to a girl''s family''s reputation. It''s definitely not a good thing.


    Jiang said Xiao Mingyue''s right and wrong, meaning to sell well in front of Xueqing, but he was not sure about the attitude of Princess Ming.


    Although the princess of Ming Dynasty is Xueqing''s adoptive mother, she should be on Xueqing''s side.


    However, according to Jiang''s caution, where dare to be sure.


    Jiang said this, in fact, also try to find out the meaning of the princess.


    Of course, the princess of Ming noticed Jiang''s small movements and guessed Jiang''s careful thinking.


    So, meaning unknown said: "Mingyue that girl''s marriage, is really twists and turns."


    "Is The custom of giving dowry on the day of marriage is also due to her family''s marriage? " Xueqing was surprised.


    Snow fine pour is for the capital of some wedding customs what, know is not clear, also did not care too much.


    After all, the time she spent in the capital is only a few months, which is not enough to let her know too much.


    All she knew was that the custom on the other side of Meishan was that the woman sent the dowry to the man''s house the day before marriage.


    In addition, the woman''s side also needs the sister-in-law of the same clan to help make the bed and so on.


    Xueqing is not very clear about the specific situation, but knows that there is such a custom.


    After all, when her brother and sister-in-law got married, they all followed this custom.


    She thought that the customs in the capital were different, but it was not the same at all.


    "It''s not because of her marriage!" Li Dongmei said quickly: "she is already married. Although the bridegroom died before she came to her mother-in-law''s house, she is someone else''s person after all. Even if she doesn''t have a chapel, she has a certain reputation. She should go to the wake for her feelings and reason, and then wait until the bridegroom''s funeral to keep filial piety in her mother-in-law''s house honestly."


    Li Dongmei said here, her face full of disdain, and said: "the result is good, she not only refused to go to her mother-in-law''s door, not to be someone else''s undead, but also sent someone to pull the dowry back. The other side of the family is sad to change from a happy event to a funeral. Isn''t she putting salt on someone else''s wound?"


    Because of Xiao Mingyue and Princess Xiang''s crying in the princess''s mansion, Li Dongmei is now annoyed by the mother and daughter. She will attack her severely at the chance.


    In fact, Xue Qing sympathizes with Xiao Mingyue in this matter.


    However, she knew that her sister-in-law wanted to vent her anger, but it was hard to say anything.


    After all, people''s ideas are different. Her sister-in-law''s ideas represent most people''s ideas.


    Some deeply rooted things are hard to change.


    Xueqing doesn''t have the Virgin Spirit of setting up a unique style to exonerate Xiao Mingyue on her own happy day.


    What''s more, what Xiao Mingyue has done is really too much, which violates her moral bottom line and is not worthy of sympathy.


    Even though Xiao Mingyue is also the victim, some of her actions are still too cold-blooded.


    All in all, in this matter, it''s really a slap in the face.


    "In this way, because of Xiao Mingyue''s affair, all marriages in the capital now become that the bridegroom doesn''t welcome the bride and gives the dowry on the day of marriage?" Xue Qing felt a little funny and said: "in this way, Xiao Mingyue is also a capable person. She has changed the marriage custom which has been in a rut for many years by her own efforts. It''s really amazing, um, some I admire you. "Snow fine thought, said "admire" two words.


    In other words, the custom of getting married in the capital is similar to that in Meishan. It is the dowry disturbance caused by Xiao Mingyue that changes this custom.


    At this point, Xueqing really admires Xiao Mingyue.


    However, just because of such an accident, the day of dowry was changed, which is too strange, isn''t it?


    Xueqing still has some doubts in her heart.


    "Is Chengdu worried about being greedy for dowry? This Somebody''s got to start? " Xue Qing asks curiously.


    After all, it''s very important for big families to look at their faces.


    If someone puts forward this kind of condition, is it not suspected of doubting the man''s character and cursing the bridegroom?


    No matter who comes across this kind of thing, they will also be at heart, right?


    At that time, I''m afraid the two families will not get married, but feud.


    Xiao Mingyue''s family is in a uproar because the dowry is not clear with her husband''s family. The whole capital knows about it. As a result, your family has offered to not give dowry. What do you mean?


    According to the logical reasoning, Xue Qing naturally came to this conclusion.


    "It''s a coincidence, to say the least." Jiang said: "when the girl of the Xiao family got married and the bridegroom fell off his horse and died, there was a wealthy family in the capital who married a daughter-in-law. The son of the wealthy family was frail since childhood and had three generations of biographies. It was just the same route as Xiao Mingyue''s fiance. Then the family was worried about it, so they discussed with her and asked her brother to help Welcome... "

 Chapter 1321

    Jiang began to talk.


    Snow fine this time just discovered, originally Jiang Shi is also a words stubble many.


    It seems that as long as you give a chance, a woman who seems to be steady will also become a supporter of gossip.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The woman was reluctant to let her daughter marry a sick child, but the marriage was decided from an early age or by the deceased elder. It''s hard to repent. Now she''s even more upset to hear that the man doesn''t want the bridegroom to meet her. She thinks that the man doesn''t pay attention to her and loses her face... "


    Jiang said here, after a pause, Yuye quickly offered Jiang a cup of tea.


    Snow fine pick eyebrow to guess a way: "the woman is lost face, want to seek to mend to come back?"? And then it came up with Conditions for not giving dowry in advance? "


    Jiang Shi how tongue kind of nod, "exactly so!"


    Xueqing felt that if Jiang''s expression was to take a big Pu fan and sit under the big locust tree in Qingshan village with a group of three aunts and six grandmothers, it would be like widow Zhang.


    Of course, Jiang''s life is better than that of widow Zhang.


    "Well, don''t say any more of these bad things." The princess of Ming Dynasty didn''t agree.


    In fact, she didn''t want to talk about these things on a snowy day. That''s why she just wanted to have a little time.


    After listening to Princess Ming''s words, Jiang also felt that he had lost his word.


    Today, I really should only talk about the festive events.


    Jiang''s expression can''t help being a little chatty.


    Xueqing doesn''t care about these.


    But she understood the whole story.


    I have to say that the two families really hit each other. Since you are worried about your son''s safety, I am also worried that my daughter will be widowed before she goes through the door, and then she will be robbed of her dowry.


    In a word, the two sides tried to make up for each other''s face and changed the wedding customs in the capital.


    Now that someone has started, it seems that they are gradually following the trend and becoming conventions.


    This is really They don''t trust each other, they pick on each other.


    I don''t know what will happen to the couple after they get married?


    Snow fine this box feeling, outside there is a happy little girl came in, to snow fine sent a pink letter.


    Snow fine understand, this should be a certain Wang Ye write make-up poem.


    She was curious about it.


    After all, it''s a famous make-up poem in ancient times.


    So, Xue Qing pursed a smile and took it.


    After watching, I put it in the box.


    Princess Ming said with a smile: "this must be a dowry urging poem written by Lao Qi. It''s not urgent. Lao Qi is also a brilliant writer. Let him write more poems. The sedan chair is always behind the dowry."


    I have to say that it is precisely because of the dowry that day that Xueqing can listen to gossip at this time.


    Two hundred and eighty raised the dowry, but not for a short period of time, they could all be carried out of the gate of the princess''s mansion.


    After all the dowry was carried away, it was Xueqing''s turn to get into the sedan chair.


    Xueqing thinks that in the middle of this, she can eat something more, drink some juice or something, and, by the way, enjoy someone''s literary talent.


    Snow fine calm upright sit, the new bride''s fan son is steady.


    One after another, they soon accumulated most of the boxes and dozens of letters.


    Snow fine conjectures, some Wang Ye is afraid to be exhausted.


    There are so many poems, I''m afraid a certain Prince has been preparing in his head since many days ago.


    Xueqing doesn''t doubt that there are other people who help longlieyan write.


    She felt that, with the temper of the Dragon flame, writing her make-up poems would not fake the hands of others.


    Although, those who follow the bridegroom to welcome the best man and so on, originally can help to write the makeup poetry.


    However, dragon flame will not send other people''s writing to her.


    Xue Qing knows a certain Lord''s possessiveness and arrogance very well.


    During this period, Yuan''s family members, as well as other ladies who had made friends with the princess of Ming, also came to the princess''s residence to send their wives.


    The Lin family had no close relatives. At the beginning, they were killed by nine ethnic groups, so the closest relatives were only the protectorate government.


    A group of women''s families are sitting in the flower hall, seeing a series of makeup poems sent to Xueqing''s room, their faces are full of envy.


    The seventh Prince not only abandoned the etiquette and customs, but also personally came to greet the bride. He also sent a reminder poem to the princess and the Marquis of Jiayi.


    It can be imagined that the etiquette and customs of the capital will change after today.


    Yuan''s heart has been secretly rub rub rub decision, his daughter married, must let son-in-law to come to meet.


    Other families with daughters are beginning to have this plan.


    Even if the dowry is not as good as the dowry, the dowry, and the appearance, the son-in-law''s coming to meet him can never be better than that."The auspicious time is coming. The bride is ready to get into the sedan chair!" Xipo''s high voice, accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums, rang up.


    Xueqing is supported by Ziyi and Zizhu and goes to the front hall to say goodbye to her parents.


    Lin Zijian and Huang sat in the hall, watching their daughter come in wedding clothes. The couple had red eyes and sour nose.


    "My daughter, Xueqing, bid farewell to her father and mother." Snow clear eyes astringent, kneeling on the futon, listen to parents'' last admonition and advice.


    Lin Zijian opened his mouth and his throat was blocked.


    This daughter is his pride.


    Now that his daughter is getting married, he finds that he owes her too much to make up for.


    "Qing''er, Dad I hope you and the seventh Lord will grow old together and be healthy all the year round. "


    Lin Zijian tone with a trace of choking, to the mouth of the warning, and finally turned into a sincere blessing and expectation.


    The words originally prepared to tell her daughter to teach her husband and children, to take charge of the middle school, to take her husband as the heaven, to spread the branches and leaves, and so on, were not said.


    At the end of the day, I wish my daughter all the best.


    Huang could not cry at this time, and her eyes were swollen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qinger, you must be good Your father''s words are what your mother wants to say... " Huang sobbed.


    Dabao, Yuting and Li Dongmei also stood by and sobbed.


    Snow fine originally really don''t want to cry, she also didn''t prepare to cry.


    To this end, we also prepared some chili water and put it on the handkerchief.


    Even in order to maintain the style of Lin''s daughter, she has to go through the process of weeping.


    After all, she will be a niece or something in the future. We can''t make people laugh at their other, unborn daughters in the Lin family just because she didn''t get married in tears.


    However, after listening to her father and mother''s words, her tears fell down.


    I didn''t use the handkerchief I had prepared in advance.


    "My daughter, thank you for your kindness. In the future, my daughter will bear in mind the teachings of her parents, live up to their expectations, and not fall into the ambition of my Lin family." Snow fine red eyes way.


    Finish saying, solemn kowtow a few heads.

 Chapter 1322

    "Go and say goodbye to your grandfather." Lin Zijian, with red eyes, raised his hand to his daughter.


    Ziyi and Zizhu quickly picked up Xueqing, while vanilla picked up the futon on the ground and put it in front of Lin Shangshu.


    Xueqing had to kowtow again.


    She can''t cry at the elder Lin Shangshu.


    Not only could she not cry, but she almost rolled her eyes when she heard Lin Shangshu''s words.


    "When you get married today, you should be respectful and humble, be self disciplined, be filial to your elders, be friendly to your family, and never be arrogant, which is harmful to your family Be sure to take good care of the backyard for the Lord and do his duty well. Don''t be jealous and lose the style of the master As soon as possible for the Royal open branches scattered leaves, Yanmian descendants.... "


    With a serious face, Mr. Lin upgraded what he wanted to say to a higher level, and then said it with a very serious attitude and admonishment.


    Snow fine carefully experienced a pass, also did not realize a trace of not give up and family.


    In fact, Mr. Lin was reluctant to give up.


    After all, this is his proudest granddaughter.


    However, when he thought of the antique calligraphy and paintings on Xueqing''s dowry list, celebrity''s orphans and so on, his heart was burning. He knew where he wanted to eat, but he couldn''t see or eat. He could only smell through the curtain, but in the end he didn''t even smell it.


    Because of this, the more Lin Shangshu said, the more he felt that he should admonish his granddaughter.


    In other words, Lin didn''t know what was in Xueqing''s dowry at first. He only knew that the dowry sent by long Lieyan had become Xueqing''s dowry.


    Although he doesn''t agree with this, since his son has let out his words in full view of the public, he can''t let his son do something contrary, he can only admit it.


    However, he did not expect that Xueqing''s dowry contained so many masterpieces of calligraphy and painting that he had only heard of in his life, but had never seen. They were unique in the legend.


    Of course, these things are those that dragon flame sent to move to the princess''s house that night.


    He didn''t know about it, and of course he didn''t know about the existence of those things.


    Until just after the dowry, he took a look at the dowry list, and then knew that there were so many good things in Xueqing''s dowry that he didn''t know.


    However, he knew, and it was too late.


    Lin almost vomited blood on the spot.


    He never thought that his granddaughter had such a good thing in her hand!


    The set of tea set that Xueqing gave to Zhang Mingyuan that day, he thought it was originally specially prepared for Zhang Mingyuan by Xueqing.


    After all, Zhang Mingyuan is Xueqing''s brother-in-law. When Xueqing''s family was in trouble because of Xueqing, he took care of Xueqing''s family a lot, which is worthy of respect.


    Although he is a grandfather himself, his grandfather just met Xueqing some time ago. Xueqing is forgiven for not preparing things for him without knowing that he has such a grandfather.


    What''s more, given a set of tea sets to Zhang Mingyuan, his grandson-in-law, he couldn''t say anything.


    However, after seeing the dowry list, Mr. Lin''s idea changed.


    The tea set''s affection may be original, but in the hand obviously has so many good things, how can oneself regard as the dowry?


    It''s just ridiculous!


    Lin laoshangshu knows that those things are definitely not specially prepared by Lin Zijian and Huang for Xueqing.


    Because with Lin Zijian''s and Huang''s skills, they really can''t get those things.


    He knows that Xueqing is a great granddaughter, but she turns her elbow outwards. She has good things in her hand. She doesn''t show filial respect to her elders or leave them to her mother''s family. Instead, she takes them all away when she gets married. Is there anything like this?!


    Lin Shangshu was full of discontent, but he could not vent. He blushed, his neck was thick, and he gasped.


    However, no matter how dissatisfied, distressed or uncomfortable he was, he could only continue to hold on.


    He can''t stop the dowry from being carried away, can he?


    If you don''t know there are those rare things, it''s all right. But when you know, you can only watch them being carried away. It feels like someone is cutting his flesh with a knife.


    Lin Shangshu''s pain is all over his body, from top to bottom, from inside to outside.


    As a result, when he said goodbye to Xueqing, he was very inappropriate and very strict, and said a lot of admonitions.


    "Dad, the auspicious time has come. It''s time to let Qing''er get on the sedan chair..." Lin Zijian was embarrassed to stop his desire to continue admonishing.


    Princess Ming''s face sank and waved to Ziyi and Zizhu. Ziyi and Zizhu helped Xueqing up.


    Even did not care to let snow fine kowtow to old book.


    Lin Lao Shu, a frown, just wanted to speak. Kwai Po quickly and quickly put the scarlet cover on the head of snow. Dabao was in the direction of the Ming princess.Mr. Lin Shangshu, "..."


    Had to snow fine did not kowtow to him dissatisfaction, swallow.


    Xueqing is carried by Dabao and comes to the sedan chair.


    In the sound of gongs and drums, at the moment when she stepped on the car door, a pair of steady and powerful hands held her arm.


    "Be careful!" The low voice, with faint tension and caution, reached Xueqing''s ears.


    Xueqing droops her eyes. Although she can''t see the appearance of a man, she can see that the man''s bones are clear, and his slender and symmetrical hands are holding his arms steadily.


    Her senses are surrounded by the cool air, and Xueqing''s heart beats quickly.


    Although only a word, a pair of hands, she felt completely immersed in the breath of men.


    "There are cakes and fruits in the sedan chair, as well as cooked soup. If you are thirsty and hungry, feel free to use some. If you are tired, rest on your back. If you are sleepy, sleep. If you feel uncomfortable, say it immediately, and I will be in front of you..."


    One by one exhortation, like the spring breeze, blowing into the snow clear dizzy heart.


    The feeling of Xueqing blushing and heartbeat disappeared, and became the warm rhythm of her husband and wife.


    If you have had intimate contact, it''s different from keeping the last line of defense before marriage.


    Maybe it should be said that those with cubs in their stomachs are different from those without cubs.


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth can''t help but turn up. She feels that her sedan is more advanced than the modern top float.


    Someone''s really well prepared.


    Snow fine ponders, the whole big Yan''s bride, afraid is not her sedan car to prepare things complete.


    People would rather be hungry than eat. They are afraid of being hungry and thirsty.


    Snow fine eyebrows smile, can''t help but reach out, white fingers, in the Dragon flame''s hand touched.


    Then, steadily into the sedan chair.

 Chapter 1323

    The front is the Yili wedding procession, and the back is the red sedan chair carried by 16 people.


    In front of the sedan chair, the man riding on the snow-white horse with high head is wearing a big red wedding dress and a big red silk flower on his chest. The outline is deep, handsome and handsome. The cold eyebrows bend a shallow arc, softening the whole facial features, and the cocked corners of the mouth make the man more charming and gentle.


    "Is this the seventh prince?" A voice full of shock rang out in the crowd on both sides of the road.


    "It turns out that the seventh Prince is so handsome!" A voice of exclamation, then issued.


    "Don''t they all say that the seventh Prince is cruel and a black faced hell? How can you be so beautiful... " A voice full of doubts, low sounded.


    "You''re not going to die? How dare you criticize the seven princes like this? " A smaller voice, to remind the companions around.


    "That''s not what I said. I heard it, too."


    "Since it sounds like that, I''m sure I can''t do it! Don''t you see that the seventh Prince is handsome with a smile on his face? Where does it look like a black face


    "Yes! It seems that someone else made a rumor... "


    "It must be..."


    They found the truth of the sound, and soon drowned in the noisy and festive sound of gongs and drums.


    But this kind of similar discussion sound, actually along with greets to the troop''s advancement, one after another rings out.


    "Isn''t it true that the seventh Prince is always cold? You''re not born to laugh? "


    "Who said that? Don''t you see that the corners of the seventh Prince''s mouth are cocked up? "


    "The seventh Prince doesn''t know how to laugh, but he doesn''t like to laugh. Now he''s happy to marry Princess Meihua, so of course he laughs..."


    "I see. No wonder people say that the seventh Prince is very affectionate to Princess Meihua, and that feiqing doesn''t marry her..."


    "That''s for sure. The seventh Prince didn''t even want his life in order to save the plum blossom Princess..."


    "It''s just..."


    At this time, ordinary people are standing on both sides of the road, looking at the bridegroom after seeing the dowry, while in the teahouses, restaurants, gold and silver jewelry houses near the street, there are many women''s families of large families sticking out their heads.


    Some of them were wives and mothers, and some were daughters to be married.


    If someone marries a daughter, the elders of the family will never bring their own girls out to watch the fun. It''s not decent and the rules of a wealthy family, and it will make people laugh.


    But today is different. The dowry of Princess Meihua has caused a sensation in the whole capital. Everyone wants to see what the things moved out of the emperor''s private library look like.


    After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime event. If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you''ll never have one in your life.


    Even the rules of big families can''t restrain people''s curiosity about the emperor''s private Treasury.


    What''s more, after reading it, you can have a long insight and raise the price of your eyesight. This is what you can talk about to future generations, and the capital to raise your eyesight, so as to avoid things that others have seen but you don''t know, and people think you are ignorant.


    Based on a comprehensive analysis of the advantages and disadvantages, the elders of the wealthy families in the capital are willing to go out together without restricting their wives to watch the fun. Moreover, they regard it as an important thing and a means to encourage their daughters to fight for glory.


    For many people in this era, the highest honor and goal of a girl''s family is to get married in such a beautiful way.


    It has to be said that Xueqing has set an unreachable benchmark for all the ladies in the capital.


    With the progress of the wedding procession, not only the ordinary people on both sides of the road were talking about it with high interest, but also the women''s family members of the rich families in the elegant rooms forgot their etiquette and education for the time being, and expressed all kinds of admiration and exclamation.


    "Am I right? Seven Wangye unexpectedly smile? " A girl in pink dress, delicate makeup and luxurious dress, from the second floor near the window, looks at the bridegroom on the high horse, full of shock.


    With that, for fear of being mistaken, he rubbed his eyes.


    "No, the seventh Prince really laughed..." A young woman in purple beside her was also full of surprise, but in her eyes, there was an imperceptible complexity.


    "Sister in law, have you ever met the seventh prince at a banquet before? Have you ever seen him smile?" The girl in pink asked the young woman beside her.


    The young woman shook her head. "Never."


    When she saw the seventh prince in the capital, she never saw him smile.


    However, she did see him smile.


    However, not in the capital, but in a remote village.


    At that time, the seventh Prince often had a smile on his face. However, when I think about it carefully, I suddenly find that none of those smiles were aimed at her.


    All the smiles of that man seem to be given to the same woman.


    Even at that time, the woman was just a dried up little girl like bean sprouts.After listening to her sister-in-law''s reply, the girl in pink asked curiously, "didn''t she even smile in front of the big girl in the Qiu family?"


    "No The woman shook her head again.


    That man in addition to the plum blossom princess in front of smile, where in front of others smile?


    Other people, in that man''s eyes, where is it worth him to give a smile?


    There was a bitter smile across the corner of the young woman''s mouth.


    Fortunately, she gave up on her own initiative.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will come to a miserable end just like the self righteous and self conceited girl of the Qiu family.


    This thought, the young woman''s face, and a completely relieved smile.


    She, Wang Suya, is also the noble daughter of an official family, and the treasure of her parents. Now she has married a man who is not outstanding, but also gentle and painful. What''s not enough?


    Belong to their own, to tightly grasp the hand, does not belong to their own, or give up early.


    After all, she is just a mortal, in front of that pair of excellent men and women, she is still too ordinary, too ordinary.


    At this moment, Wang Suya''s heart completely calmed down, and the seeds that had been deeply buried in her heart and had not completely disappeared completely disappeared.


    When the gap between each other is too big, can no longer go to fantasy, can no longer go to envy, only look up and wish.


    Once those persistent and unwilling, now think of it, is so distant and fuzzy.


    Everything seems to be just a dream.


    Wang Suya thought of this, her hands could not help caressing her abdomen, which was not yet uplifted. The little life inside made her face, which was short of beauty, but solemn and dignified, show a sunny smile.

 Chapter 1324

    At this time, the elder sister-in-law scolded her and said, "the elder sister-in-law is not allowed to sit in the table."


    The girl in pink was scolded, and some mischievous people put out their tongue.


    Immediately, however, he said unconvinced: "Niang, I''m telling the truth. Who didn''t know that the Qiu family had a single mind to marry their daughter to the seventh prince? Moreover, the elder girl of the Qiu family has always regarded herself as the fiancee of the seventh prince. Who in the capital knows about this? "


    The elder woman''s face changed, and she glared at her disobedient daughter and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Now the eldest girl of the Qiu family is the side princess of the third prince, and the seventh Prince has married the princess of plum blossom. Don''t say such nonsense again in the future, so as not to cause trouble!"


    The girl in pink was startled by her mother''s stern tone, and her eyes turned red.


    The young woman, Wang Suya, said hastily, "mother, zhen''er is still young and doesn''t know how important it is. Just teach her slowly."


    Then he looked at his sister-in-law and said, "what my mother said is very true. I can''t say that again in the future."


    "Sister in law." The girl in pink shook Wang Suya''s arm wrongly.


    She has always been close to her sister-in-law as a sister.


    Seeing this, the old woman angrily glanced at her daughter, "I''ll learn more from your sister-in-law in the future. Your sister-in-law is only two years older than you."


    With that, he took another look at his daughter-in-law.


    Although the daughter-in-law is average in appearance, she is magnanimous and decent. Her family is also dignified. She gets along well with her daughter, is filial to herself, and is harmonious with her son.


    "Niang is a woman who loves her sister-in-law." After listening to her mother''s words, the girl in pink said, but her hands still didn''t let go of her sister-in-law.


    In addition, he sneaked up to his sister-in-law''s ear and muttered, "that big girl of the Qiu family, I don''t know if she came to see the seventh prince to get married today? If you look at it, I don''t know what expression it is now... "


    The girl in pink doesn''t know at this time. In a teahouse just tens of meters away from her, the big girl of Qiu family in her mouth is staring at the welcoming procession downstairs.


    "Cousin Cousin You never smile at me It turns out that you don''t know how to smile, but you don''t know how to smile at me.... "


    Qiu Yunjin desperately clutches the handkerchief in his hand, hoping to make several holes in it. His face is full of resentment and resentment.


    "I''m so devoted to you that you''re so ruthless to me Is Xia Xueqing that good? Why do you only see her in your eyes? Why? Why I hate you I hate you... "


    Qiu Yunjin murmured to the end, suddenly picked up the tea cup on the table, which had just been refilled, and smashed it downstairs.


    However, the tea cup did not affect the welcoming team. In the middle of the journey, it was robbed by a figure who suddenly jumped up, causing no waves.


    Qiu Yunjin''s angry mind was suddenly surprised, because with the disappearance of the tea cup, there was a flying knife on the lattice next to her.


    "Ah Qiu Yunjin screamed with fright.


    The girls in the room also screamed with fright, but no one dared to approach Qiu Yunjin for fear of being hurt by the fish in the pond.


    The movement in the elegant room did not disturb the welcoming team downstairs.


    The mighty crowd, accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums, went to the seven kings'' mansion.


    Along the way, there are still voices of praise from the common people, as well as the exclamations of the noble people in the capital.


    Especially some unmarried girls, looking at the noble and handsome bridegroom on the horse, their hearts gradually fell into a large area.


    Xueqing doesn''t know that a prince''s high-profile wedding actually reaped the hearts of a large group of Beijing ladies.


    At the same time, it also changed the personal setting of a prince in the eyes of many people in the capital.


    Those words like "cruel and cold, cunning, evil and merciless" have become high-level praise of "handsome and unrestrained, outstanding, evil and handsome, dragon and Phoenix among people".


    Of course, the harvest is the most abundant snow fine, the achievement of a girl married when the highest, the most extreme glory.


    Even later, it was praised by people for a hundred years, but still enthusiastic.


    Xueqing doesn''t know what''s going on outside the sedan chair. She''s sitting in the sedan chair and has already lifted the top of her head.


    Sure enough, the configuration in the sedan chair is very complete, with everything to eat, drink, rely on.


    Under the big red cushion, there is a thick cashmere mattress. Beside the high back, there are two big pillows with gold thread.


    Snow fine to the back of the comfortable leaning on, picked up a side of a small number of fruit plate.


    There are washed apples, grapes, melons and some unusual fruits in the fruit tray.


    Xueqing ate a few grapes, put down the fruit plate, and casually pinch a piece of yolk crisp to eat.


    Sending out a small cake with the aroma of egg yolk into the belly, Xueqing realized that she was really hungry.So, sitting in the sedan chair began to eat and drink.


    In any case, the sedan car is quite smooth and doesn''t feel much turbulence. Although the amount of food prepared inside is not large, there are many kinds of food, even soup.


    Xueqing is full of food and drink. She leans behind her and is about to have a meal. With a pick on her brow, she flashes into the space.


    She''s not worried about going to the bathroom after dinner.


    Just as the saying goes, space is in hand, and water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields.


    Of course, she didn''t want to go to the toilet. She just felt the noise of little green.


    The space is fresh and pleasant.


    Rich red pepper, like a string of small red lanterns, highlights the same festive atmosphere as outside.


    As soon as Xiaolv sees Xueqing, she rushes to Xueqing''s wrist like lightning.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow fine curiously saw small green one eye, touched to touch small green light slippery small head.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Xiaolv''s red eyes turned, and then turned to a green plant in the space.


    This green plant is its usual habitat in space.


    The ginseng that brought it in.


    When Xueqing transplanted this ginseng into the space, she brought in the little green which was attached to it as a green vine.


    At this time, this ginseng is not what it looked like at the beginning. The leaves on it alone are more than ten times larger.


    As for how big the ginseng is, Xueqing really can''t guess.


    Xueqing has always doubted that Millennium ginseng can become essence, so she wants to keep this ginseng to see if she can grow a ginseng doll.


    At this time, Xiaolv jumps on the ginseng leaves and begins to shake her head at Xueqing.


    Snow fine picked pick eyebrow.


    "Is Are you really going to be the best


    Xueqing squats in front of ginseng, curiously observes, and wants to meet the time of Sanguan recasting.

 Chapter 1325

    Xueqing squats in the space, carefully observing the ginseng that may have crossed her cognition.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiaolv spits out her tongue and hisses, saying something to Xueqing.


    "You said Will it go? " Snow fine surprised way.


    Little green nodded.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Perhaps, she can really plant a ginseng and harvest a doll.


    "Take a look at a sister." Xueqing touched the broad leaves of ginseng and said.


    Immediately, I feel a little funny.


    Talking to a ginseng plant, I feel a little happy.


    At the same time, there was some excitement.


    Unfortunately, Xueqing waited for a long time, ginseng is still ginseng, leaves are still leaves, motionless.


    Xueqing believes Xiaolv won''t cheat her, so


    Mind fretting, snow fine is not anxious.


    Anyway, this ginseng plant is in her space and can''t run out of the palm of her hand.


    Xueqing clapped her hands and stood up.


    "Disobedient baby, but there is no good food to eat."


    Snow fine Shi ran said, and then carefully looked at the ginseng leaves.


    Leaves, still leaves.


    No arms or legs, no green hair or anything.


    Xue Qing shakes her head and laughs.


    The noise outside told her it was time for her to go out.


    After all, today is the big day for her to get married, and she will take such a sedan chair in her life.


    Even if you squint in the sedan chair, you can''t always stay in the space.


    "Don''t pour dew and wine on it secretly any more, you know?" Snow fine to small green way: "otherwise, severe punishment."


    In fact, she has always known that Xiaolv sometimes stealthily sucks the water drops in the puddle and the liquor she brews, and sprinkles them on the ginseng leaves.


    Between the small green ginseng as a nest like sense of belonging, snow fine pretended not to know, did not stop.


    However, in this situation, Xueqing thinks it is necessary to warn Xiaolv.


    Who let this may become essence ginseng, even don''t give her face move.


    Xueqing thinks that at the critical moment, she can care with a ginseng plant.


    Xiaolv listens to Xueqing''s words, blinks innocent snake''s eyes, and looks like she doesn''t understand.


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    A small snake like chopsticks, make humanized action and expression, sometimes also let people feel very subtle.


    And, I can''t bear to be critical.


    "Well, well, I know you''re the best." Xueqing touched the snake''s head and voluntarily surrendered.


    "Princess, do you have any discomfort? Did you give orders to your maidservant? " The voice of purple clothes came in.


    Snow fine flashed a body to leave a space, facing car curtain outside way: "I have nothing to do."


    She knows, this may be dragon flame don''t trust to exhort, want wenches to ask her from time to time.


    The corners of Xueqing''s mouth are bent, and her eyes are shining like stars all over the sky.


    For married life, surging out of an unprecedented yearning.


    In this world, there is such a person who can live for her, die for her, love her, love her, love her, love her, miss her, take care of her, soak her in life, occupy her heart, her soul, her life is complete.


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth and crooked eyebrows, Xueqing stealthily lifts the corner of the car curtain to reveal a tiny gap. Her starry eyes look at the man on the high horse in front of her.


    The figure of a man''s slender and straight back is so huge, as if it can support the whole sky for her and carry thousands of rivers and mountains for her.


    Snow fine smile more sweet.


    Although she is not a princess, she has been waiting for her prince charming.


    Xueqing originally thought that longlieyan would ride his original black horse, or in order to follow the principle of jubilation to ride a jujube red horse. Unexpectedly, longlieyan rode a snow-white horse.


    White horse with a red saddle, even if you can''t see, Xueqing can guess the horse''s forehead must be tied with big red flowers.


    Because behind the horse''s buttocks, they are all wearing red silk belts.


    Whether it''s a white horse or a tall man wearing a big red suit on his horse''s back, there is a kind of romantic and sweet feeling in the joyful sound of gongs and drums.


    Snow fine is peeping, the man on horseback seems to have a feeling, unexpectedly suddenly a turn back.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Too late to take back the eyes, straight into a pair of eyes like the vast deep sea.


    Snow and dragon flame four eyes relative moment, eyes interweave, forming a vast sea of stars like network.


    The corner of dragon flame''s mouth was hooked and his lips moved.


    Xueqing smiles and puts down the car curtain.


    "Qing''er, let''s go home."She knew that the man said that.


    A very simple sentence, through the lips to snow fine ears, heart.


    Xue Qing''s heart gushed a burst of warmth, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    She wants to raise her spirit and reward her husband for her wedding night.


    **


    the gate of the seven princes'' mansion is open, and there is an endless stream of guests coming to celebrate, showing a festive atmosphere everywhere.


    Red lanterns were hung on the door lintel inlaid with gold, and a circle of red silk was meandering.


    On the scarlet silk, there are many big red flowers.


    Not only that, but also the big stone lions at the gate are decorated with big red flowers.


    At this time, anyone in the capital who can flatter the threshold of the seven princes'' mansion comes to celebrate with a smile.


    Even if you can''t get into the gate, you have to come to the gate to try.


    If I can meet an acquaintance, I''ll go in and have a wedding.


    It''s so rare to have a chance to come to the seven kings'' mansion to give gifts, brush your face and have a dinner. You can''t let go of the slightest possibility.


    No one in the capital knows that the seventh prince, who has always been famous for his coldness and never smiles, is happy today.


    Even for the sake of looking at the smiling face of the seventh prince, it''s worth a big gift.


    What''s more, if you can make friends with the seven princes, you may have a great fortune.


    Of course, it''s the thoughts of those low ranking officials in the imperial court, or people with less prominent family background.


    As for the dignitaries in the imperial court, as well as the dignitaries of zhongmingdingshi''s family in the capital, they have already sent generous gifts and come to celebrate with all kinds of thoughts.


    Soon, the sound of gongs and drums came, and people at the gate looked around.


    Among them, there are royal families and ministers in the court.


    Everyone sighed when they saw the Dragon flame with high head and big horse, and the red sedan chair with gorgeous decoration at the back.


    The seventh Prince really spoils the plum blossom princess.


    Not only go to the wedding personally, but also the regulation of the wedding is of the highest standard.


    In order to give plum blossom Princess dignity, they are not afraid to overstep the system.


    "I''m afraid Lao Qi is too arrogant, so he''s not afraid to violate the rules set by his ancestors?" The third prince shakes the fan in his hand. He has a strange way. The sour smell in his tone can float eight Li in the wind.

 Chapter 1326

    Prince Ming just came out of the gate. Hearing what the third prince said, he immediately said, "don''t pick on me, old man. There is no rule that children and grandchildren are not allowed to meet each other in person in the rules set by our ancestors? When you first married, if you didn''t go to meet your daughter-in-law, would you not allow others to go? "


    Third prince, "..."


    His wooden princess is also worthy of his own wedding?!


    It would be nice if he could let her into the gate of the palace!


    Regardless of the third prince''s sad thoughts, the Ming Prince continued to stab the third prince''s heart, and said with emotion: "to say, our snow is one in a million, not everyone can compare, there is only one in the world, so it''s right for old seven to welcome himself willingly."


    The king of Ming said that Xueqing belonged to his family.


    And, after that, he patted the third prince on the shoulder with a thumping expression on his fat face and said, "no one can envy this kind of thing. Let''s be more open."


    It''s not so much sympathy as genuine ridicule and schadenfreude.


    Third prince, "..."


    Is he envious?


    He, he I really envy you!


    If he could marry such a woman with outstanding appearance and ability, he would be willing to meet her in person.


    He didn''t count people!


    Three Wangye heart blocked a breath, resentment finished dragon flame, and began to resentment Zhengde emperor.


    If it was not for his father''s preference for Lao Qi, where did Lao Qi get this kind of scenery?


    The third prince thought this in his heart, his eyes flashed a touch of evil, but his mouth said: "Uncle Wang said that the plum blossom princess is gorgeous in the capital, and the old seven is struggling to hold the beauty home. Even if he is so complacent, he can be excused for doing some improper things. As a brother, I should be considerate of the old seven ¡£¡±


    The king of Ming looked at the third prince in surprise and said with exaggeration: "Oh, old man, I can''t imagine that your mouth is more and more able to speak, and you have learned to insinuate and insinuate. It''s not easy, it''s not easy..."


    Wang Ye Ming said and patted the third Wang Ye on the shoulder again


    - as encouragement!


    Third prince, "..."


    Almost spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    The king of Ming was shocked.


    He used to be the most famous dandy in the capital.


    Now it''s good, but it can also hide emotions. It''s clearly vicious in the eyes, but it''s just a few sour words in the mouth.


    If it had been before, the boy would have been cruel.


    Even to his uncle.


    There was no expression on the chubby face of King Ming, but his eyes were shining. He thought that he should take time to remind long Lieyan and pay attention to the third prince.


    In other words, the third prince was originally punished by Zhengde emperor for his mistake, but because of long Lieyan''s marriage, Princess de ran to Zhengde emperor and cried about her brotherhood. When her younger brother got married, the elder brother should help with his conduct and so on. She just found a reason for Zhengde Emperor to let go and cancel the third prince''s foot ban.


    So, the third prince is standing at the gate now, helping to greet the bride.


    Although, it''s not so much that he''s helping to greet the bride as that he''s standing here drinking vinegar.


    He not only married Xueqing to vinegar dragon flame, but also added bricks and tiles to seven kings'' mansion.


    Especially to see such a big show, my heart is even more uncomfortable.


    It has to be said that long Lieyan has really made great efforts to send out wedding invitation cards, to hold large-scale activities, and to make a high profile.


    It''s quite different from his previous design.


    As a result, his betrothal gifts on that day and Xueqing''s dowry have caused a big storm of public opinion. Now that he greets the bride in such a high profile, the boiling atmosphere in the capital will be further improved.


    Can the gate of the seven kings'' mansion be opened with a bang, and the banquet for the guests not cause a sensation?


    How many people in the whole capital, whether they are high-ranking officials or ordinary people, can step into the gate of the seven kings'' mansion.


    Seven Wang Ye that cold face, as well as ruthless means, can let a person easily come to the door?


    So, today I can have a chance to go into the seven kings'' mansion, and no one will let it go foolishly.


    Three Wangye see dragon flame married formation, than he had married ostentatious, I do not know how many times, envious eyes almost green.


    "Well! All come to hold old seven''s smelly feet. When the sun goes down to our king, we will let you eat shit! " The third prince bit his teeth and swore in a low voice.


    All the people, including Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty, are now paying attention to the approaching greeting team, and no one has heard what the third Wang Ye said.


    After biting his teeth and scolding, the third prince also looked at the procession. The more he looked, the more angry he was. He wanted to tear down the Dragon flame and ride on the snow-white horse.If it''s him who''s riding on the horse, it''s him who''s getting married today. A gorgeous woman like Princess Meihua will lie under him tonight


    The third prince thought, and his eyes were in a trance.


    At this time, the welcoming team stopped in front of the house.


    "The bridegroom dismounted The bridegroom... "


    "Kick the door Kick the car door... "


    "Ha ha..."


    The third prince was dreaming. The crowd was surging, and he was almost knocked down.


    Although I didn''t lie down, I didn''t know who I was trampled on.


    The third prince completely recalled his soul and cried out in pain.


    "I said, old three, if you don''t help me to greet you, don''t stand in the way here." Wang Ye of Ming is not polite of three Wang Ye, toward the side picked to pull one.


    Third prince, "..."


    Immediately, skin smile meat don''t smile of way: "see Uncle Wang say, I this isn''t helping to greet?"


    I want to help you enter the bridal chamber!


    The third prince added in his heart.


    "Lao Qi, it''s popular in the capital now that brothers of the same clan help to greet the bride. I''m your brother, so don''t be too stingy. You don''t need me to go to the wedding. I''ll take the bride to the wedding hall, and I''ll come." The third prince stepped forward and said with a smile that he thought was romantic.


    Dragon flame glanced at the third prince. Although the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and the smile on his face had not changed at all, his eyes were sharp as a knife for a moment.


    The third prince was awed in his heart as if he had been watched by a wild animal, and his hair stood up.


    Long Lieyan ignored the third prince, personally lifted the car curtain, fished in with both hands, and directly took out his own woman.


    One after another, people around didn''t expect that dragon flame would come to such a fierce operation.


    Xueqing is calm.


    Although she is a bride, she is a little shy when she is picked up by a man in full view of the public, but this kind of operation has become more and more popular in TV dramas, which is not uncommon.

 Chapter 1327

    "Put me down, I''ll go by myself." Snow fine low voice way.


    The voice is soft, listen carefully, as if you can drip water.


    "No, there are steps and many people. You can''t see the road. What if you bump into it?" Dragon flame whispered: "good, obedient, I hold you in."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Xueqing touched the big red cap on her head, and felt that what longlieyan said was very reasonable.


    Moreover, someone will not let her down, so she will marry her husband.


    Anyway, it''s someone who takes the initiative to hold her, she''s passively held, even if someone is gossiping, it''s not her turn to carry the pot.


    So, snow fine hands a lift, as if afraid to fall like, directly around someone''s neck.


    In modern times, it''s normal for the bride to get out of the car and be carried in by the groom.


    Xueqing feels that she has become an ancient and modern combination of Chinese and Western pro.


    Xueqing is very calm, and is carried by the Dragon flame into the door of the palace, even across the brazier, is the Dragon flame holding her across the past.


    Flame of the guests again see the bottom line of a favorite.


    There were also bold guests who tried to make people laugh. Unfortunately, no one dared to speak freely, and no one dared to say anything about Dragon flame.


    Finally, Xueqing is hugged into Xitang by longlieyan.


    "Worship heaven and earth..."


    "Two worship kings..."


    "Husband and wife worship each other..."


    "Licheng..."


    Xueqing clenched her red silk fingers tightly, and her heart was agitated, moved, sweet, joyful, and even mixed with sour and hot.


    She''s married.


    She, with a man, worshipped heaven and earth.


    She, in the days to come, is no longer lonely, there is a person, will always accompany her


    Will you Will it?


    Always All the time?


    No matter will and will not, no matter how the world changes, no matter the vicissitudes, at this moment, Xueqing is willing to believe this man, willing to believe - he will!


    Xue Qing just straightens up, can can hold the red silk in her hand, and is supported by purple clothes and purple beads. She takes a few steps, and then she finds that the man in front of her stops again.


    Then, Xueqing was easily picked up by the Dragon flame.


    Xueqing didn''t speak this time. She was held safely by someone.


    "The bridegroom can''t wait to enter the bridal chamber..."


    I don''t know who said it in a loud voice.


    Then the laughter of all the guests rang out.


    "I really can''t wait, ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The guests in the wedding hall, whether they are laughing or not, all talk about funny things.


    Maybe today is the only chance to tease the seventh prince.


    We must seize the opportunity and make more jokes.


    Dragon flame cheeky as the city wall, not afraid of being laughed at, directly holding Xueqing to the new house.


    Vanilla and jade leaf a few wenches see this, blush at the same time, have a feeling and have Rong Yan happy.


    The Lord is so kind to his princess!


    Most of the married women in the new house are the junior members of the royal family.


    Most of the elders went to watch the ceremony, while the younger ones were waiting to see the bride in their new house.


    "The bride is coming. Today, let''s have a look at the peerless beauty in Beijing!" Someone chirped and cried excitedly.


    "Is it really that beautiful? I don''t believe it Some people turned their lips, some disdained.


    "You''ll see..." Some people pick eyebrows, full of confidence.


    "Hee hee, many people in the capital know the bride. Everyone knows that the bride is the best in the capital." Some are elated, full of admiration and admiration.


    "Yes? Then I must see... " Some people are in high spirits and want to compete.


    "Be careful uncle Qihuang won''t let you see..." Someone blinked mischievously.


    "Is it hard to come true? As people say, uncle Qihuang put the bride on the top of his heart?" Some people ask questions curiously.


    "Of course! You didn''t see that uncle Qihuang went to greet him in person! " There was a positive response.


    Someone


    In the new house, everyone is waiting to see the bride.


    "So you''re all here." As soon as Princess Ming entered the new house, she saw the people in the room and said with a smile.


    "Aunt Wang..."


    "Granny..."


    "Grandma..."


    As soon as the people in the room saw Princess Ming, they all stood up and saluted.


    After the princess of Ming got on the sedan chair in Xueqing, she came to the seven princesses'' house from the back door of the princess''s house.


    In the princess''s house, she is Xueqing''s adoptive mother. As a family member, she helps Zhang Xueqing to get married.In the house of the seven princes, she is the aunt of the seven princes. As a mother-in-law, she helps to entertain the guests.


    It has to be said that in the marriage between Xueqing and longlieyan, Ming Wang and his wife are both mother-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Although the couple are busy these days, their spirits are quite good and their interest is quite high. Even their health is much better.


    As a matter of fact, many of the guests who came to the seventh Prince''s residence today also had dinner in Xueqing''s princess''s residence.


    That is to say, there are many people with two gifts.


    One went to the princess''s house and the other to the seven kings'' house.


    Fortunately, some of the people who came to the princess''s house were with Xueqing''s face, but they were all on the account of the Jiayi Marquis''s house. In the future, the Jiayi Marquis''s house will return the gifts.


    Of course, some of them should be returned by Xueqing herself.


    For example, the gift of the eldest princess.


    Not to mention the ceremony, the long princess''s favor alone will be returned by Xueqing herself in the future.


    Sometimes, courtesy is not only courtesy, but also human feelings.


    "Here comes the bride..."


    With Xipo''s loud cry, long Lieyan carries Xueqing into the new house.


    Happy laughter in the new house, with the Dragon flame into, suddenly quiet.


    No one thought that the bride was brought in by the bridegroom.


    At this time, in addition to the princess of Ming Dynasty, there were young daughters in law and unmarried girls in the new house. These people were all thin skinned. Where had they ever seen such a battle?


    The bridegroom is holding the bride in his arms


    As a result, these thin skinned daughters in law and girls all blushed and were embarrassed to look at them.


    If they were other royal clansmen, or other familiar princes, they might even dare to blush and make fun of each other. However, in the face of dragon flame, no one dares to make fun of each other except for their red faces.


    Even if dragon flame is the bridegroom today, even if dragon flame''s face can be said to be quite gentle now.


    However, no one dares to laugh at will.


    There are not only the reasons for being embarrassed, but also the reasons for Dragon flame''s people''s accumulation of power.


    Xueqing was carried into the new house, but she heard the laughter outside the door. But as soon as she entered the house, she became silent. She couldn''t help but wonder what the situation was.


    Is it difficult to Because the bride was held by the bridegroom, so shocking that Scared the people in the house?

 Chapter 1328

    Although Xue Qing is curious, she has a big red cap on her head, but she can''t see what''s going on.


    Now that she has entered the new house, Xueqing doesn''t take the initiative to let longlieyan put her down.


    Ninety nine steps were carried away, the last step she did not pretend to go.


    Xueqing didn''t even change the position of her arms on longlieyan''s neck.


    She only heard the strange silence in the room, followed by a few low voices, or one after another the sound of pumping.


    Snow fine picked pick eyebrow, some bad heart want to see the expression of the people in the room.


    It must be wonderful.


    Dragon flame holding snow fine, eyes swept the house of a dry female dependents, then stride toward the bed.


    It seems that he didn''t feel the shock.


    "Why do you still hold it? Is it difficult for the bride to twist her feet?" A small voice, ring up.


    Although it sounds innocent and curious, Xueqing hears an imperceptible malice from it.


    Snow clear eyebrow tip a pick, sure enough, where there are people there are rivers and lakes.


    Even in the days of her marriage, some people dare to get moldy.


    It seems that their men''s reputation and prestige accumulated over the years are not strong enough.


    Snow fine in the heart perfunctory sigh a.


    Dragon flame footstep did not stop, as if did not hear that person''s words, directly went to the bed, as if to put treasure, put snow fine on the bed.


    "Tired or not? I''ll have a rest later Dragon flame voice gentle way: "idle miscellaneous people, don''t care."


    As soon as long Lieyan''s voice fell, Xue Qing didn''t know what to do. A bunch of "miscellaneous people" in the room all showed their faces, as if they were really superfluous.


    They came to see the bride. Why are they so obviously disliked now?


    Fortunately, Xipo, with the sign of Princess Ming, sang loudly with a smile on her face: "the bridegroom has lifted the lid..."


    Xueqing smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    She doesn''t think people sing so plainly on TV, does she?


    At least it should be a little more elegant, right?


    It seems a little out of style


    Snow fine don''t know why, oneself unexpectedly have the mind abdomen Fei.


    Clearly Her heart is beating faster


    Xueqing doesn''t want to admit that she is a little nervous.


    Nervous with a trace of expectation.


    A trace of indescribable joy.


    When the low line of sight, jump into a golden scale, Xue Qing''s heart suddenly stopped some, even breath is held.


    Then, a heart more frenzied jump up, but still hold your breath.


    The time of expectation and tension seems to be extremely long and extremely short.


    When the light in front of her eyes gradually brightens, and when the golden steelyard lifts the big red cap, revealing her face under the cap, Xueqing raises her eyes slightly -


    for a long time!


    At this moment, time seems to stop flowing, years seem to forget breathing, the sky seems to lose color, everything, only each other''s eyes he and she.


    "It''s beautiful!" For a long time, the Dragon flame spewed out two words in a hoarse voice.


    Deep as the sea''s eyes, but did not leave the slightest bit from Xueqing''s face, as if to put in front of the people, engraved to the bone.


    Snow clear eyes flow, streamer, mouth slightly tilted, a upside down smile, suddenly bloom.


    It is the so-called smile, love.


    "It''s beautiful..."


    "It''s so beautiful..."


    "Like a fairy..."


    "It turns out that there are such beautiful people in the world..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A sound like a dream of low voice, one after another of the ring.


    The beauty of the bride shocked everyone in the room.


    At this time, no one doubts the beauty of the bride, and no one denies that the bride can crown all the ladies in the capital.


    This kind of soul stirring beauty, tightly grasped their heart, let them in addition to shock and absent-minded, can no longer rise to compare the mind.


    Xipo is also staring at the bride, forgetting the following process.


    The princess of Ming had a look of pride in her eyes. She had a good look at her daughter!


    No, it can''t be described as excellent. Excellent can''t describe the appearance of a dry girl. It should be described as beautiful!


    Princess Ming, with pride in her heart, reminded Xipo: "it''s time for the bridegroom and the bride to drink wine."


    Xipo suddenly came back to her mind, and she sang along with her instinct: "the bridegroom and the bride drink the wine..."


    The maid who was carrying the tray of Hezhe wine also woke up from the stupor and hurried forward, but her eyes were still on Xueqing''s body uncontrollably, so that her feet faltered slightly, and the red lacquer tray in her hand almost fell to the ground.This servant girl completely recovered herself this time. She was almost scared to death.


    If she dropped the wine, their family would not be able to pay for it.


    Fortunately, Ziyi and Zizhu have been paying attention to the situation in the room. They put their hands together and held the tray firmly with four hands.


    Ziyi and Zizhu look at each other, then Zizhu lets go, Ziyi steadily takes a tray and steps forward, bending his knees to invite the bridegroom and bride to drink a toast.


    Purple bead is to step back a few steps, eyes son as if nothing happened to sweep the end of the wine maid one eye.


    Then, he looked at the ground under the servant girl''s feet.


    There are some water stains on the ground that will not be dry.


    The maid''s head was so scared that she seemed to be confused after a disaster.


    However, it''s not the beauty of the bride that attracts her, but the fright.


    Although she almost fell the tray because of a slip, if she didn''t pay attention, it would not have happened.


    So it''s her fault.


    But can you blame her?


    The new lady is so beautiful. She has never seen such a beautiful person before. She can''t move her eyes out of control


    At this time, no one in the room cared about the maid''s psychological activities. Everyone was paying attention to the bridegroom and bride drinking wine.


    The glass filled with wine is made of pure silver.


    On the outer wall of the wine cup, a dragon and a phoenix are carved, symbolizing the auspiciousness of the dragon and the Phoenix.


    In the middle of the two wine glasses, there is a thin red rope.


    Long Lieyan picks up two silver wine cups carved with dragons and phoenixes, hands the one carved with feifeng to Xueqing, while he takes the one carved with Feilong, and then bends over, arms around Xueqing''s arms


    Xueqing thinks that the person who designed these two wine cups is also a personal talent.


    The wine glass is very delicate and auspicious, but the red rope in the middle is too short.


    So that when she and long Lieyan had a drink, their heads met tightly.


    Only in this way can the lips touch the glass.


    However, the drinks are good.


    Although not as good as her own brew, it tastes mellow and sweet.

 Chapter 1329

    Xueqing has been informed of the detailed process of drinking hehe liquor for a long time.


    Xueqing drank half of the wine in her cup, leaving half.


    Then, he handed the wine cup in his hand to the mouth of dragon flame, and dragon flame handed the remaining half cup of wine to Xueqing''s mouth.


    Immediately, the two men touched the forehead again and drank the wine from each other''s cup.


    It has to be said that this way of drinking wine may be beneficial to blind marriage and dumb marriage in this era.


    When the bridegroom and the bride lift the veil for the first time, they greet each other in this way of intimate contact. For the two strangers, although they are full of embarrassment, they always let them get closer first in behavior and then in thought.


    But it''s hard enough.


    Although not as modern people are required to eat apples or candy together when they have a bridal chamber, it is a bold act to do so under the constraints of the rules and etiquette of this era.


    I didn''t see the little wives and girls watching the ceremony in the room. They all blushed.


    Xueqing feels that her face is blushing.


    Because the following process, more bold.


    After Xueqing and long Lieyan drink Jiaobei, they throw their glasses to the bed behind Xueqing at the same time -


    two silver glasses, one up and one down, fall on the bed.


    Up is Xueqing''s wine cup with feifeng carved in her hand, down is longlieyan''s wine cup with Feilong carved in her hand.


    Moreover, the wine cup in long Lieyan''s hand is just buckled to the wine cup in Xueqing''s hand.


    Perfect and perfect.


    Xi Po Leng for a moment, as if she had never encountered this kind of operation.


    Then, with a happy face, he sang out loud.


    "One Yang and one he, a hundred years of harmony, men up and women down, yin and Yang harmony..."


    Xipo a series of auspicious words, not to knock out.


    Snow fine can''t help mouth corner smoked to smoke, finally understood "one Yang one close" is what meaning.


    It''s just - just "dirty"!


    It''s not conservative. The ancients are very explicit when they pollute.


    Snow fine with a happy mood, full of abdominal Fei.


    These words can''t be considered carefully.


    When you think about it, isn''t the bride shy enough to raise her head?


    Moreover, in front of many unmarried girls.


    Xue Qing really obeyed some rules and regulations of this era.


    "Congratulations to the Lord and the princess." With a smile on her face, Xipo bowed to the Dragon flame and Xueqing and said, "my mother-in-law has lived most of her life. It''s the first time that she has seen such an auspicious thing. This wine cup is so close that it shows that the Lord and the empress are really made in heaven. Even the God is very satisfied with it..."


    Xipo really doesn''t talk nonsense. She has been a Xipo for so many years, and it''s the first time that she''s ever met such a thing that two wine glasses are buckled together.


    Xipo looked at the mouth of the cup on the bed. She was not willing to take down the two wine cups.


    It''s been enough for her to show off for decades.


    But I can''t help sighing in my heart. These seven princes and seven concubines are really lucky. Even the wine cup can fall like this. It can be seen that God is very satisfied with the marriage


    At this moment, Xipo felt that she had a deep understanding of the meaning of the match made in heaven.


    Dragon flame took a look at the wine cup on the bed, and also showed a satisfied look.


    I also quite agree with Xipo''s words.


    He and Qing''er are a match made in heaven. Of course, no one else can match them.


    The princess of Ming also laughed so much that she couldn''t see her teeth.


    It''s wonderful that the dragon and phoenix wine cup falls on the bed like this.


    "Lao Qi, go to the front to greet the guests. I''m here." The princess of Ming said with a smile.


    After the bridegroom sends the bride into the bridal chamber, he will go out to greet the guests for a banquet.


    If you stay in your new house for a long time, you have to be laughed at.


    Moreover, after a long delay, those who want to make a bridal chamber will definitely find the new chamber directly.


    Of course, as a bridegroom, you have to greet the guests to drink in person.


    After all, all the important officials of the court are here today.


    The imperial concubine of Ming indicates that longlieyan is relieved to greet the guests, which is also for longlieyan to make friends with courtiers.


    Today is different from the past, the Ming Wang couple has not agreed with the low-key dragon flame.


    Because there is no way to keep a low profile in the current limelight and status of dragon flame.


    No matter whether it is forced by the situation or not, anyway, the Dragon flame has been high-key to the point where it is almost impossible to increase. How can it be low-key?


    As before, it''s not suitable to be cold all over and strangers are not near.In this case, we should make use of all the opportunities we can.


    Long Lieyan listened to Princess Ming''s words and said to Xueqing in a low voice: "I have people prepare meals. You should eat something first, and then just have a rest. Don''t wait for me. I''ll come back to accompany you when I go out to socialize."


    In the sound of dragon flame, with obvious doting, not a trace of cold, only full of tenderness.


    All the little wives and girls in the room were stunned when they saw such a grounded dragon flame.


    The cautious appearance of long Lieyan really answers that sentence -


    hold it in your hand for fear of falling, hold it in your mouth for fear of melting.


    These people are thinking like this, but the Dragon flame turns around and sweeps to the little wives and girls in the room.


    Where or the man who loved his daughter-in-law the moment before? There was no temperature in the dark eyes. Although the happiness and smile between the eyebrows did not dissipate, anyone could see the happiness of being the bridegroom, it was obvious that the smile was not for them.


    On the contrary, people now clearly dislike them, and the meaning of seeing them off should not be too obvious.


    A group of people in the room, under the scanning of the Dragon flame''s eyes, no one dare to speak and walk to the door.


    When the princess of Ming saw this situation, she could not laugh or cry.


    However, there was no obstruction.


    "You go to a banquet in the garden first, and then there are plenty of opportunities to get close to your seventh sister-in-law and seventh aunt..." Princess Ming said with a smile.


    These people are younger generation, not only in identity, but also in seniority. So the princess of Ming didn''t care much about longlieyan''s behavior.


    Especially think of what, if not sweep the stomach of snow fine after a glance, more won''t stop.


    Some absurd idea in her heart became more and more intense after long Lieyan treated Xueqing, the female general, carefully.


    Her daughter can kill the enemy, and she is invincible in the battlefield. The first female general of Dayan, who makes those rude men in Beirong scared, is not so delicate.


    Old seven treats snow fine''s appearance, is like at the beginning when she is pregnant, own Prince treats own appearance.

 Chapter 1330

    Snow fine see oneself man so impolite, pour is some feel sorry.


    After all, people come to celebrate. How can they drive people away from their new house so impolitely?


    However, snow fine certainly won''t lose oneself man face at this time.


    She thinks that the word "Fu sings and women follow" should be obeyed at some time from today.


    Although, she felt that the word "women sing and men follow" should be well understood by a certain prince.


    Snow fine in the mind think, can''t help of pursed lips a smile, can if Jiao flower, amazing peerless.


    After long Lieyan drives people away with his eye knife, he is not willing to leave immediately and looks back at his new daughter-in-law.


    So, looking back, I saw my daughter-in-law''s amazing appearance.


    Dragon flame Mou light a dark, in the heart suddenly some fidgety, don''t want to go to front to greet a guest at all.


    Forget it, he''ll stay here with his daughter-in-law first. When her daughter-in-law has some food to rest, he''ll go to the front to deal with it.


    At this time, outside the door came a burst of laughter and noise.


    With the sound of opening the door, a gust of fragrance came from the temples, and a group of elegant ladies came in, talking and laughing.


    "Let''s have a look at our new daughter-in-law. They all say that she is gorgeous and beautiful in Beijing. We should have a good eye today. Maybe we can be happy and have a beautiful daughter next year."


    When Xueqing hears this sound, she suddenly thinks of the high-profile appearance of Wang Xifeng in a dream of Red Mansions.


    Not from of, snow fine lift Mou to look toward the door.


    "Ha ha It''s not shy of you to talk so much. You dare to say anything


    "You don''t know her mouth, but you don''t have the door..."


    "I think she is crazy to miss her daughter. I wish her stomach would swell up immediately and let her have a daughter..."


    "What do you dare not say? Who doesn''t know that my dearest daughter gave birth to a group of skinny boys? What''s more, I''ve heard the name of the bride for a long time, but I haven''t seen her all the time. I can''t wait for her for a long time... "


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    A group of people who just came in saw the bride sitting on the bed.


    As if someone pressed the pause button, the expression on each face froze.


    A gorgeous red wedding dress, wearing a golden crown of the bride, sitting on the bed with a red tent, the eyebrows are picturesque, stunning, like falling into the world of fairies, but also like the beauty of the painting, people look trance, like falling into a dream.


    Xueqing is staring at by people of a dry, in the heart extremely calm, but on the face with appropriate shyness.


    A pair of eyes shining, in everyone''s face quickly swept by.


    Then, pretending to be shy, his eyes drooped, waiting for this group of people to come back.


    As a bride, she doesn''t have to say anything today, as long as she makes a shy appearance.


    But the Dragon flame frowned.


    He felt that these people were disturbing his daughter-in-law, and he wanted to continue to drive people.


    Snow fine but as if aware of the Dragon flame mind, by the Dragon flame body cover, quietly pulled the Dragon flame sleeve.


    Although he lowered his head, he could feel the Dragon flame''s eyes.


    Xue Qing shook her head almost invisible.


    Although she didn''t know who these people were, looking at their age and dress, she could roughly guess that they should be the wives of the royal family.


    The royal family also has clans.


    At certain times, the Zongren government also has great power.


    Since Xue Qing married into the royal family, she didn''t want to offend the royal family.


    What''s more, some of these people are the elders of dragon flame.


    The princess of Ming saw snow fine easily surprised a group of people, the face could not help revealing the undisguised pride.


    She is a good-looking girl, but also smart and capable, she is proud of the strong, well founded.


    "Three aunts and five aunts are here, too." Princess Ming looked at the two old ladies in the middle and said with a smile.


    After that, he said to the young wives who supported the two old ladies: "run daughter-in-law, just daughter-in-law, strong daughter-in-law Help your grandmother to sit in... "


    The words of the princess of the Ming Dynasty finally call back the spirits of these women''s families who were taken away by Xueqing.


    However, no one found that these young daughters-in-law and some ladies were staring at Xueqing''s face, while the two old ladies in the middle had already transferred from Xueqing''s face to Xueqing''s body.


    No, it should be said that it was transferred to Xueqing''s wedding dress.


    "Oh, look at us. We''re all looking straight..."


    A beautiful young woman in a water Red Palace Dress, with a clear voice and a smile on her face, helped the old lady next to her to a chair covered with brocade mats.


    Snow fine can hear, this young woman is just that let her think of "Wang Xifeng" person.Several other young daughters-in-law also gathered around another old lady and walked to another chair.


    Snow fine with the corner of the eye of the remaining light notice, there are a few makeup delicate women, no one to greet have sat down.


    As for others, they all keep standing.


    Although there were many embroidery mounds in the room, no one sat down.


    What''s more, the young wives and girls who had just been shot away by the Dragon flame with eye knives all came back behind them. They all found a place not to be noticed and stood behind some elders.


    For a moment, a large crowd gathered in the room.


    This is also thanks to the spacious new house, otherwise, it really can''t accommodate so many people.


    After this group of people have found their own position, their eyes fall on Xueqing again.


    Princess Ming began to introduce Xueqing.


    "This is your third cousin." Princess Ming pointed to the most advanced old lady and said.


    She looks like a kind-hearted old lady with long white hair.


    Xue Qing with appropriate shy expression, voice such as gnats called "three Hall grandmother", the bride shy appearance, the performance of incisively and vividly.


    Third hall grandmother nodded with admiration: "if it''s really like a fairy..."


    Snow fine pursed a smile, once again show the bashful after being praised.


    She didn''t, though.


    The princess of Ming introduces another old lady to Xueqing.


    "This is your fifth grandmother."


    Xueqing expression and action management in place, as copy and paste like a cry "five hall grandma".


    Grandma Wu Tang sighed: "no wonder people say that beauties are picturesque. They are more beautiful than the beauties in the paintings..."


    Snow clear eyes such as water, eyes drooping, cheek side with a trace of blush, once again the bride''s shy operation.


    She has already prepared this process in her heart, so it is easy to operate and perfect.

 Chapter 1331

    The princess of Ming introduced the two eldest, and then pointed to a lady who was sitting in the third hall.


    "This is your sister-in-law. She has been living in the fiefdom all the time. It''s just in time for you to get married with Lao Qi this time." Princess Ming said.


    Snow fine mind fretting, originally is a big princess.


    The great princess should be in her thirties. She is wearing a set of scarlet embroidered rich peony Palace Dress and a eight treasure Ruyi hairpin inlaid with emerald jade on her head. She is dignified and plump in appearance. She is very rich and friendly.


    Because the big princess is not wearing the imperial dress regulated by the princess, Xueqing didn''t expect that the lady is the big princess.


    Xueqing had heard that the eldest prince was born to a palace maid. He was mellow and honest, and was not valued by Emperor Zhengde. He was granted King Cheng and sent to Yunnan Province.


    When a prince becomes an adult, he is canonized as a king, granted a fiefdom, and then sent to Beijing by the emperor.


    Of course, it is basically the same as being abandoned by the emperor, and the throne has no chance.


    Xueqing looks at the appearance of the princess, and thinks that it should be a good match for the legendary prince. They are not mean, sharp and deep-seated people.


    However, as for the inside, snow fine is not good, only judging by appearance.


    "No wonder seven younger brothers value seven younger brothers and sisters. This appearance is rare in the world. Even I can''t bear to stagger my eyes when I see it." The big princess has a soft voice and a gentle smile on her face. "These days, on the way to the capital, I''ve been hearing about the legend of the seventh sister-in-law. Today, I can be regarded as a real person. The seventh brother and the seventh sister-in-law are really a couple, and they can''t match each other any more."


    Xueqing listens to the princess''s words, her eyebrows are shy. She secretly raises her eyes and looks at longlieyan. Then she seems to be more and more shy. She quickly lowers her eyes and interprets the bride''s shy and happy expression.


    Dragon flame see snow fine this style, can''t help but mouth hook up.


    For these wives, they are less tired of disturbing their daughter-in-law''s rest.


    After all, it''s rare to see a daughter-in-law like this.


    Although, he knew that his daughter-in-law must be pretending.


    He really didn''t think his daughter-in-law was so shy.


    You look at the little eyes just now, as if you were caught peeping suddenly, so that you were scared. Your big wet eyes are like a frightened fawn, bright and attractive, but shy and smiling. It''s really Make his heart itch!


    I want to catch people in my arms and love them well!


    Dragon flame''s eyes, straight look to snow clear black eyes, that doting light can almost drown people.


    The little girl of the ghost spirit is so rare to him! Dragon flame heart road.


    It has to be said that as soon as the oppressive breath of dragon flame converged, the air in the room seemed to flow faster.


    This subtle change, let three Hall grandma and others, can''t help but secretly surprised.


    Thus also more and more realized, the snow fine to the Dragon flame influence.


    As for other people in the room, they are attracted by Xueqing''s amazing appearance and wonderful performance.


    Then I found that the new lady could be more beautiful and better looking.


    Women are born to love beauty, and this room is full of women with unique noble status.


    At this time, even a few middle-aged ladies of the same generation as Princess Ming, looking at Xue Qing''s appearance, most of them showed their admiration in their eyes.


    If they had such looks when they were young, they would have lived a much more comfortable life.


    At least the men in the family can be tied to their minds, so that they will not carry some unruly women in the courtyard all day.


    Snow fine if know these a few Tang aunts this etc. idea, affirmation can''t speak to.


    A woman''s appearance is only used as a weapon to tie a man''s heart. It can only be said that women don''t know how to cherish themselves.


    The princess of Ming introduced the great princess and pointed to a woman.


    "This is your third sister-in-law." The tone of Princess Ming was heavy.


    Snow fine several invisible pick pick eyebrow.


    It turns out that this is the third princess.


    Snow fine just one eye, concluded three imperial concubines fall not live three princes.


    Not only can''t give up, but it must be the third prince''s look.


    Moreover, take husband as the heaven, and swallow everything with patience.


    Snow fine from the three princesses eyebrows, easily found the three princesses steamed bun habits.


    Because the three princesses even at this time, the eyebrows are emitting a breath of forbearance.


    Xueqing said: no wonder the third prince is the most notorious dissolute prince in the capital. It turns out that the third princess is so weak and deceptive.


    She''s a royal concubine, but she doesn''t have the slightest momentum. Such a woman, not only can''t control men''s flirting, but also can''t be controlled by other women in her backyard?Snow fine very easily thought of Qiu Yunjin.


    For a time, Xueqing was sympathetic to the three princesses.


    If the big Princess appears honest, then the three princesses are weak.


    Xueqing looks at the three princesses, and the three princesses look at Xueqing.


    Snow fine no matter how reproach in the heart, the facial expression on the face is still perfect, don''t reveal the slightest bit of psychological activity.


    "Third sister-in-law." Although Xueqing''s voice is low, it is as soft and clear as water.


    But the third princess looked at Xueqing and showed a flattering smile.


    "Seven brothers and sisters really deserve their reputation..." The third princess opened her mouth, but at last she only said such a word.


    Snow clear water Mou Ying Ying, bashful smile, droop eyes, is to accept the three princesses this sentence may imply other meaning words.


    The princess of Ming then introduced other people to Xueqing.


    Such as the big hall aunt, the second Hall aunt, Runda sister-in-law, GANGDA sister-in-law, the eleventh hall sister-in-law and so on.


    Fortunately, Xueqing as a bride, no one asked Xueqing must immediately remember these people.


    However, with snow fine ability, pour is a don''t fall of all remember.


    The beautiful young woman in the water red palace dress is the granddaughter-in-law of the third hall grandmother. Xueqing calls her sister-in-law run.


    Sister run should be very proud in front of grandma Santang, even surpassing her mother-in-law. She has been waiting behind grandma Santang, with a little pride and publicity.


    After Princess Ming introduced the people in the room, dragon flame still didn''t leave.


    So, everyone''s eyes, and from the snow fine body, secretly moved to the Dragon flame body.


    The woman in this room, just a big man, has been standing here. It''s really out of tune.


    Although, dragon flame is today''s bridegroom.


    However, at this time, the bridegroom should go to the front hall to drink with the guests.

 Chapter 1332

    I have to say that because of the Dragon flame, the atmosphere in this room has always been a little depressed.


    Even though he has restrained his strong momentum, his nature makes him feel that the innate and natural arrogance has been emitting.


    This has nothing to do with happiness or anger or seniority.


    Moreover, even if many of them are older than Dragon flame, their natural aura is not as big as him.


    "Lao Qi, your brothers and cousins are waiting for you in front of us. They want to have a good drink with you." Three Hall grandma said with a smile.


    Wu Tang''s grandmother also joked with a smile: "here are all women''s families. Are you afraid that we will eat your daughter-in-law?"


    The bridegroom is teased by his elders. Xueqing, the new daughter-in-law, lowers her head and looks shy.


    However, they are also keen to find that the elders of these clans do not dare to set up a score in front of the Dragon flame.


    Even if it''s funny, it''s a bit cautious.


    This can be distinguished from the tone.


    Seeing this, the princess of Ming once again drove the Dragon flame out with a smile.


    "Lao Qi, just go to the front and say hello. I''ll give it to your daughter-in-law."


    She''s here to support her daughter. Does she let people bully Xue Qing?


    Everyone thinks that no one dares to bully Xueqing.


    Long Lieyan also knows that in this case, he can''t stay any longer and has to go out to treat guests.


    "Hungry or not? Would you like something to eat first? " Dragon flame asked Xueqing in a low voice.


    That pair of afraid hungry to daughter-in-law''s appearance, saw in the room dry person and so on tooth acid.


    Xue Qing shakes her head, makes the appearance of wanting to talk, and then shyly says in a low voice: "not hungry, you go out first."


    The appearance of a new daughter-in-law, the interpretation is very accurate.


    Dragon flame eyes smile, mouth up, "well, I''ll be back in a moment, the kitchen has been prepared for you under the food, you are hungry to order the girls to bring you is."


    "Well." Xueqing shyly issued a low syllable, and then quickly looked up at the Dragon flame again.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    It''s like a cat scratch in my heart.


    What to do? I really want to bully my daughter-in-law


    Dragon flame suddenly to snow clear ear, with a very low voice fast way: "don''t hook me again!"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Who hooked him?


    She doesn''t want to be a standard little new lady, does she?


    A room of people gape at the Dragon flame and snow fine interaction, until the Dragon flame out, still some back to God.


    "Alas, it''s really unexpected that Lao Qi is so fond of his daughter-in-law." Three Hall grandma sighed.


    "Well, no wonder people in the whole capital are talking about how Laoqi loves Princess Meihua. It turns out that it''s no exaggeration." Grandma Wu Tang also sighed.


    They are still a hot Prince for Dragon flame, especially so.


    Snow fine quietly lift Mou, swept run elder sister-in-law one eye.


    Some words can''t be said more. It''s easy to make people think more if they are said more and stressed more.


    Xueqing knows that she is a little sensitive, but many people in this age are insinuating, and they all have a delicate heart, which makes people have to guard against it.


    Not only did Xueqing feel wrong, but the princess of Ming also frowned and looked at Runda sister-in-law coldly.


    Then, he looked at the third grandma.


    "Three aunts, run''s daughter-in-law''s mouth makes you a grandmother who has no way to keep the door open. If you do it again, you won''t know when it will lead to disaster." The princess of Ming Dynasty seems to have a casual way.


    Grandma Santang was surprised.


    She felt that it was inappropriate for her daughter-in-law to speak to her grandson.


    After all, the people in this room, as far as her granddaughter-in-law''s words are clear and pleasant, can not only promote the atmosphere, but also make the show.


    And, not only the seventh prince, but also the seventh princess.


    The old men in the family all said that although the seven princesses were not from high birth, they were only the girls of the Marquis''s house, but they had their own abilities, and the seven princesses liked them. They should not be underestimated, and they must make good friends.


    Because of this, she, as an elder, came to the new house in person today to show her face.


    However, since Princess Ming said so, she did not dare to ignore it.


    Although, she felt that her granddaughter-in-law spoke very well, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Third hall grandmother turned back and angrily looked at sun''s daughter-in-law and said, "did you hear what your aunt said? If you don''t pay attention to your words in the future, I won''t protect you. I''ll leave you to your mother-in-law for training. "


    Run sister-in-law''s face expression has a moment of stiffness, and then returned to normal.


    Then, she bent her knees to the third hall grandmother with a smile and said, "grandma, it''s all the fault of the granddaughter-in-law. The granddaughter-in-law must sew up her mouth in the future. Grandma, you''ll forgive her once more. If the granddaughter-in-law does it again, she will send you a box of needles to hold the soles of shoes, and ask the grandmother to sew up the mouth of the granddaughter-in-law by herself..."

 Chapter 1333

    Runda sister-in-law''s singing and writing are both excellent. She has a beautiful voice, and she looks like a coquetry when she faces Santang''s grandmother. Before she finishes her words, she makes Santang''s grandmother laugh.


    The rest of the room laughed as well.


    "You monkey, you are used to coax my old lady." Granny Santang put on a smile and nodded her forehead.


    Immediately, he said: "you have the ability to coax your aunt."


    Then he looked at Princess Ming.


    After all, the words just now were ordered by the princess of Ming. The ceremony was chosen by the princess of Ming.


    Runda''s sister-in-law hurriedly went to the princess of Ming Dynasty, bowed her knees, and said in a coquettish way: "aunt, please take pity on my niece and daughter-in-law. You know that my niece and daughter-in-law have no intention. They are used to talking and can''t be distracted. Today, my niece and daughter-in-law really like it when they see the seventh sister-in-law ¡±


    although sister-in-law run pleaded guilty, her tone was very warm, which made people feel that Princess Ming was making a fuss.


    Snow fine not from of see run elder sister-in-law one eye more.


    If what this person said just now is unintentional, then he is really a straightforward person.


    If you want to, you are a person who can bend and stretch, who is used to mastering the rhythm, making big things small and small things nothing.


    It is clear that her words are improper, as if in innuendo, but in this way, it seems that she is innocent and magnanimous, others are too picky.


    Princess Ming listened to sister-in-law run''s words, if it''s really hard to say anything more, she just looked at Xueqing affectionately, and then looked at sister-in-law run again. She was angry and funny and said, "my daughter is thin skinned, not like you. She can''t even pierce her face with a needle..."


    When Princess Ming said this, the atmosphere in the room suddenly eased, and everyone began to laugh.


    A few girls who have not yet married, but also covered their mouths and bent their eyes with a smile.


    Run elder sister-in-law oneself also smile a way: "I always all is a cheeky, here who don''t know?"


    Then he looked at Xueqing and said, "that is, the bride doesn''t know my temperament. I also see such a fairy like person. I don''t know what to say. The bride doesn''t care with my mouth. Otherwise, I''ll send you a box of needles..."


    Run sister-in-law''s words have not finished, the room again roared with laughter.


    "If you want me to say that, you should send a box of needles to each of us. Let''s see when you can say that we''ll sew a needle for you..." Granny Santang almost trembled with laughter. She looked at sister-in-law run''s eyes, but she was very satisfied.


    The young daughters in law behind Wu Tang''s grandmother, though with a smile on their faces, had some unnatural expressions.


    The limelight has been robbed by the three room wives, and their five room wives are too shameless.


    Besides, every time it happens, it really makes them angry.


    This time is different from the past. It is in front of the seven princesses with unlimited future.


    If they get green eyes by the third room, won''t their fifth room be pressed again in the future?


    The plum blossom princesses said that this man must be good at home.


    As long as you get the plum blossom princess''s heart, you are not afraid of no future.


    Several young daughters-in-law thought about themselves, but they all looked at their mother-in-law.


    They were brought by their mother-in-law to see the bride, but they all followed the advice of their elders and came here with purpose.


    However, it is precisely because they have heard too many rumors about Xueqing, and they have witnessed long Lieyan''s value for Xueqing, so these young daughters-in-law have never dared to act rashly, nor dare to express the meaning of making friends with Xueqing.


    Frankly speaking, they are too careful.


    Finally, a young daughter-in-law got her mother-in-law''s advice. Her eyes turned and she began to praise Xueqing.


    "You all think that the seventh sister-in-law looks good, but I think that the seventh sister-in-law not only looks good, but also has unusual wedding clothes." The young daughter-in-law said with a smile of envy: "to tell you the truth, we royal family members have seen many brides and wedding dresses, but we have never seen such wedding dresses on our seven younger siblings..."


    As soon as the young daughter-in-law''s voice dropped, another daughter-in-law next to her immediately echoed: "it''s not true. Forgive me, I really haven''t seen this kind of material. It''s like a glowing cloud. I''m afraid only the seventh sister-in-law can hold the magnificence of this material..."


    "That''s right. If we wait for PU Liuzhi, I''m afraid we''ll pollute this beautiful material..."


    "Exactly..."


    Five other daughter-in-law also agreed.


    Five room another way, did not praise snow fine appearance directly, the topic changed to snow fine body wedding dress.


    I have to say that Xue Qing''s wedding dress is really a big sight.


    In fact, people in the room have long noticed and been shocked by the gorgeous wedding dress.However, no matter how gorgeous the wedding dress was, it was not as amazing as Xueqing''s appearance.


    What''s more, praise people can''t praise clothes when they come up. They must praise appearance first.


    "I don''t know if the seventh sister-in-law can tell me what material is used for the wedding dress?" Asked a daughter-in-law.


    "That''s right. Even if we can''t buy this kind of material ourselves, we can at least gain some insight, can''t we?" The other said.


    They say so, pour not pure for flattering snow fine to seek topic, but sincerely want to know.


    After all, they don''t know what materials are in the capital?


    However, they have never seen the material on Xueqing.


    As a matter of fact, when the married women of large families sit together to get closer to each other, all they have to talk about is jewelry, clothing patterns and so on.


    They never really want to see the wedding dress, and now they have no intention to see the wedding dress.


    Snow fine listened to a few people''s words, an apologetic smile, way: "a few sister-in-law, not I don''t tell, really I don''t know what material this is."


    Xueqing is telling the truth. She really doesn''t know what material it is.


    At the same time, Xueqing is also curious.


    She thought she didn''t know because she had little knowledge.


    But now, obviously, she was wrong.


    These women from the Duke''s house didn''t even know.


    It seems that the man of his family made a very rare wedding dress for himself.


    Snow fine in the mind such a think, can''t help of saw the Ming imperial concubine one eye.


    But she remembered that when Princess Ming saw the wedding dress, she looked a little strange.


    A few daughter-in-law listened to the words of snow fine, on the face all was to expose surprised look.


    No one thought that Xue Qing''s wedding dress, but she didn''t know what material it was.

 Chapter 1334

    Because several of the five room daughters-in-law put the topic on Xueqing''s wedding dress, three Hall grandmother and five hall grandmother looked at each other, their expressions were somewhat complicated, as if they were secretive.


    Then he exchanged a look and stood up at the same time.


    "I''d like to take a closer look at what you say." Grandma Santang said, "maybe I don''t know."


    Wu Tang''s grandmother also said, "we two old people may have met each other..."


    Both of them had a little bit of a daze in their eyes, and they were not sure what to do at once.


    What''s more, they didn''t have good eyes and couldn''t see Xueqing''s wedding dress clearly, but the light flowing on the wedding dress and the flying Luan bird on it made them more suspicious.


    I have to say that when they entered the new house just now, they noticed Xueqing''s wedding dress.


    In the heart faint some guess, but actually because cannot see clearly, does not dare to confirm.


    Now that they are here, they must have a close look.


    Several young daughters-in-law listened to the two old ladies'' words and said with a smile: "those of us who have no knowledge really need two ancestors to come out..."


    With that, he surrounded the two old ladies and walked to the bed.


    Three Hall grandmother and five hall grandmother are supported by several young daughter-in-law, go to snow fine in front of, carefully look at snow fine body wedding dress.


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, let two old ladies watch.


    She doesn''t care about people, let alone wedding clothes.


    If this is in modern times, so many people with status look at her, it is also appropriate to increase the flow.


    What''s more, she also wanted to know what the material of her wedding dress was.


    If it''s not curious, it''s impossible.


    Because at the beginning of the Ming princess''s expression, and aroused her heart faint curiosity.


    However, since Princess Ming did not say that, of course, she would not ask.


    Because there is the rule that the bride doesn''t have to leave the wedding bed, Xueqing doesn''t have to get up to salute the two old ladies, just sit upright.


    At this time, not only the two old ladies stood up, but also the big Princess and the third princess stood up and came to Xueqing.


    It is reasonable to say that the third and fifth grandmothers have the highest seniority, but those with the highest status have to be regarded as the grand Princess and the third princess.


    Although Princess Ming is one generation higher than the big Princess and the third princess, she is the emperor''s brother-in-law, but the big Princess and the third princess are the emperor''s daughter-in-law.


    In any case, the love between father and son is more important than that between brothers, which is human nature.


    Although, for the royal family, family love is sometimes a luxury.


    However, Dayan attaches great importance to filial piety, ethics, and order. Therefore, among these people, grandma Santang and grandma Wutang have absolute voice.


    After all, now is not in the court, the big Princess and the five princesses, as well as the Ming princess, do not wear the formal dress of Princess regulation.


    In this way, it is equivalent to the relationship within the clan.


    Therefore, as soon as grandma Santang and grandma Wudang stand up, even the big Princess and Princess Wudang can''t continue to sit.


    So, a large group of people gathered to the bed, carefully to see snow fine wedding dress.


    Run elder sister-in-law saw so easily, she was robbed of the topic by the five room daughters-in-law. Her face was full of curiosity, but she did not forget to ask the big Princess and the third princess if they knew this material.


    The princess gave a gentle smile, shook her head and said, "you asked the wrong person, and I have never seen such gorgeous materials."


    Run sister-in-law looked at the three princesses and waited for their reply.


    "Three imperial concubines shook head:" have never seen


    Run elder sister-in-law more and more curious, "difficult not into three Huang''s elder sister-in-law in the palace of the empress de Fei there, also did not see?"


    Although snow fine is surrounded by people, still noticed run big sister-in-law this sentence.


    The third princess took a look at Runda''s sister-in-law. Her face didn''t change. She shook her head again and said, "this material must be extremely rare. I don''t go into the palace many times. I don''t know how many clothes there are. Where can I see all of them?"


    The three princesses didn''t say that there was or didn''t say there wasn''t, only that they had never met.


    Moreover, the voice is light, the answer seems to be casual.


    However, if you listen carefully, you can find that there is a trace of meaning in the tone of the three princesses, and the light at the bottom of your eyes is also dim.


    Finish saying, then ignore run elder sister-in-law, self-care of watch snow fine wedding dress.


    Run big sister-in-law hit a not soft not hard nail, as if did not notice, still smile Yan.


    Snow fine picked pick eyebrow, can''t help but see run elder sister-in-law one eye more.


    Once or twice, it''s curiosity, it''s instinctive inquiry, three times or four times, it''s picking things, if it''s five times or six times, it''s pure ulterior motives.This run elder sister-in-law repeatedly asked the big Princess and the three princesses, and then moved out the empress de Fei. It''s really interesting.


    If the material that the empress of German imperial concubine can''t wear is put on her body, and no one chooses anything, then nothing will happen. If someone deliberately chooses something, then the situation will be different.


    Although the empress of Defei is not the mother of longlieyan, she is one of the four concubines. She is the emperor''s rightful woman and the elder of longlieyan. She is different from those inferior concubines.


    Moreover, Xueqing is not only the younger generation in front of Princess De, but also the younger brother and daughter-in-law in front of the big Princess and the third princess.


    In other words, the relationship between sister-in-law is often very delicate.


    If mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies, then sister-in-law is the opponent.


    Snow fine several invisible hook hook lip, she is to want to know this run elder sister-in-law exactly is what meaning.


    Snow fine mind micro turn, again saw three imperial concubines one eye.


    It has to be said that the three Princesses'' answer is really wonderful.


    Not only avoided run sister-in-law''s words, but also pointed out that she was a serious daughter-in-law, not to be seen by the empress de Fei.


    It is interesting that the third princess should show that she is not liked by her mother-in-law in front of so many people.


    No royal woman is stupid.


    "Can you tell what this material is? Teach us those who don''t know, or let us have a long eye.... " Run sister-in-law laughter crisp way, continue to want to control the rhythm of the field.


    "You can''t hold your breath!" Third hall grandmother habitually angry run sister-in-law one eye, but still did not really blame the meaning, is still obvious maintenance and favor.


    It has to be said that it is amazing that sister-in-law run, a granddaughter-in-law, can be so loved by her grandmother and mother-in-law.


    Five hall grandmother looked at run sister-in-law one eye, eyes narrowed, did not say anything.


    The third grandma looked at the fifth grandma and said, "it should be."


    "Well, I can''t be wrong." Grandma Wu Tang nodded and said.


    The two old ladies made a riddle.

 Chapter 1335

    Immediately, the fifth hall grandmother said with emotion: "I didn''t expect to see this kind of material after so many years."


    The third hall grandmother also seemed to sigh endlessly, and said: "it''s exactly what I thought I would never see again. I didn''t think I saw it today. What I saw was still this rarer color."


    When grandma Santang said this, she sighed.


    Then, looking at Xue Qing''s wedding dress, she saw a trace of distance in her eyes and a trace of memory on her face, and said, "I''m afraid there is only one red one in the world"


    grandma Wu Tang nodded and said, "I think the Phoenix robes worn by the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager at the ceremony were all gold..."


    Granny Wu and granny San showed almost the same expression. They seemed to think of something at the same time.


    However, their words, but in the hearts of the people, set off an uproar.


    Phoenix robe?


    What does that mean?


    Snow fine also showed surprised facial expression.


    Is it difficult to This kind of material has only been used for Phoenix robes?


    Snow fine in the heart not from of a tight, on the face tiny change color.


    As if frightened, sister-in-law run took a cold breath and said in shock: "grandmother, is this the kind of legendary Liuguang silk


    Grandma Santang nodded and affirmed the words of sister-in-law run.


    "But It''s said that streamer silk can only be made of gold? " The great princess was a little suspicious.


    The three princesses could not help but feel shocked and said, "it is said that the silk thread that weaves the streamer silk is a kind of unique gold silk from the golden silkworm. It is extraordinarily streamer without coloring. No other silk thread can weave that kind of natural light, shadow and magnificence. Even in ten years, it can only get one piece. It is extremely rare and valuable. It has always been used as a tribute To sew dragon robes and Phoenix robes... "


    What the three princesses did not say was that even if they made dragon robes and Phoenix robes, they would only wear them at the emperor''s accession to the throne and the empress''s canonization ceremony, or at the time of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    I can''t help it. This kind of material is too rare. If it''s not a major festival, the emperor and queen are reluctant to wear it. If it''s worn or damaged, they don''t have to wear it.


    Although the third princess didn''t finish her words, the expression of the people in the room became more and more complicated and shocked.


    Especially those little wives and girls who have never heard of these things are all dumbfounded.


    They never knew that there was such precious material in the world that they could get one in ten years.


    What shocked them was not only the rarity of the material, but also the status it represented.


    Those are dragon robes and Phoenix robes!


    At this time, all eyes in the room fall on Xueqing.


    What does it mean that the materials that can only sew dragon robes and Phoenix robes are now worn on Xueqing?


    No one in the room is a fool. Who knows?


    Xueqing is also full of helplessness.


    She did not expect that the Dragon flame would be high-profile to this extent.


    Not to mention anything else, this wedding dress alone is out of order.


    And it''s an overkill.


    Although it''s not a phoenix robe, it''s made of the same material as the Phoenix robe. Isn''t that a criticism to Sima Zhao?


    If this book is published by the censor, I''m afraid it will be too much to take.


    "I''m afraid the two cousins are wrong, aren''t they?" Xue Qing only had a suspicious look on her face and said, "don''t you mean this kind of material can only be gold? Now the color of my wedding dress is red. If the golden silk thread is dipped with red pigment, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to dye such a natural color. "


    Snow fine is very appropriate to ask questions, want to try to put aside the relationship.


    At least save it, even if it''s a dying struggle.


    Xueqing finished, touched the wide sleeve on one side, and added: "this place accidentally ran into a little water stain yesterday. I thought it would fade. The material would be dyed in a small piece, but it didn''t fade at all. It can be seen that this is the color of the material, not the gold."


    Snow fine mouth said, but also more shocked in the heart.


    She was telling the truth. The wedding dress was stained with water last night.


    Snow fine originally also some chagrin, the wedding dress and did not wear will spend the color.


    However, to her delight, nothing happened and the color didn''t drop at all.


    Xue Qing is very glad, but she also sighs that in this era, there is such a brilliant dyeing method, and the dyed material will not fade in water.


    Now, if you don''t know, you''ll be scared.


    Silk can not be dizzy, does not flower, does not fade in water, does not deform, I am afraid this can only be the original color of silk.


    And how rare and precious is the silk thread of this color?


    Although snow fine mouth put forward doubt, in the mind but can affirm roughly.What''s more, there was the expression of Princess Ming that day, and the doubt left in her heart.


    The two old ladies listened to Xue Qing''s question and looked at each other. Their expression became more positive.


    "In this way, it can''t be wrong any more," she said


    Wu Tang''s grandmother also said: "surely it can''t be wrong. It can''t fade after soaking in water. Only the red silk thread vomited by the legendary blood silkworm can make that kind of silk..."


    "Blood silkworm?" The great princess said curiously, "I''ve only heard of golden silkworm, but is there blood silkworm? What kind of thing is the blood silkworm? Is it more rare than the golden silkworm


    The princess''s sense of existence has not been strong, at this time even rushed to ask this kind of words, it can be seen that she is really curious.


    Grandma Wu Tang nodded and said, "the blood silkworm is a variety of the golden silkworm, which is more difficult to feed than the golden silkworm. It is said that the mulberry leaves picked from the mulberry trees watered with the blood jade and chalcedony should be used to feed..."


    Before Grandma Wu Tang had finished her words, there was another breath in the room.


    Even Xueqing took a cool breath.


    Blood jade chalcedony?


    Even if she had not seen it, she knew how precious it was.


    What a loser!


    No, it''s too corrupt!


    How can you use these rare things to water mulberry trees


    If it''s true


    Xueqing feels that her wedding dress is hot.


    It''s not a wedding dress. It''s a rare treasure that has never been seen before!


    What are the modern wedding dresses with high-grade customization?


    Is it worth her wedding dress?!


    Xueqing can''t help looking at Princess Ming.


    Princess Ming''s calm appearance was out of place with everyone''s expression in the room, and she didn''t look surprised at all.


    Xue Qing''s eye ground has scratched a complex color, it can be seen that her adoptive mother has known for a long time.


    Snow fine in the mind remaining that a little bit of doubt, completely dissipated.


    At the same time, Xueqing has some remorse in her heart.


    She felt that today she was lifting a stone and hitting her feet, and she put herself in a trap.


    Why does she have to say that the dress doesn''t fade after it is stained with water?


    She should say that this is a dip color, which will fade when it meets with water.


    Is there anyone who dares to pour some water on her wedding dress on the spot?

 Chapter 1336

    Xueqing felt that she had made a mistake in her operation today, but after throwing a pound of ammunition and making the people dizzy, she continued: "I just heard about it in those days, and I never saw the streamer silk woven by the blood silkworms. It''s said that this kind of streamer silk can stay the same in water, can''t burn in fire, and can''t rot for thousands of years..."


    As the voice of grandma Wu Tang fell, there was no sound in the room for a long time.


    Qi''s eyes, like searchlights, shine on Xueqing''s body.


    It was as if I wanted to make some holes in the wedding dress to see what structure was inside.


    It''s like staring at a golden mountain and silver mountain. I can''t wait to take it for myself.


    Snow fine originally thought falls on the body''s vision, in the modern also can be regarded as the flow, but now actually felt - hot eye!


    A group of royal families, such hot eyes staring at her, let her feel some pressure mountain.


    Snow fine steady steady steady mind, way: "difficult don''t still have blood silkworm now?"? It seems that I am really ignorant. Not only have I never heard of the bloody silkworm, but also the golden silkworm, let alone liuguangling. "


    Snow clear big square admitted his shallow knowledge.


    I haven''t heard of it.


    Though, she''s wearing them now.


    Have to say, snow fine this words still really have pull the suspicion of hatred.


    As soon as her voice fell, the expressions of the family members of the royal family in the room became a little difficult to say, and the atmosphere in the room became a little strange.


    You have never seen or heard of a person, but directly put on the clothes, which makes other people who have seen or heard, how can you feel embarrassed?


    So that, after Xueqing''s words, even the expressions on the faces of Granny Santang and granny Wudang are subtle.


    Snow fine this wave hate pull, really enough not level.


    Snow fine a look around people''s face, know oneself today''s operation, once again lost accurate head.


    But forget it.


    Her hatred is not one or two.


    Her dowry has long been the envy of many people.


    Princess Ming said, "no wonder you don''t know that the blood silkworm has been extinct for a long time. It''s said that after raising the blood silkworm, you have only one piece of material from the beginning to the end."


    The princess of Ming said, her eyes fell on Xueqing''s wedding dress.


    It''s self-evident that it''s Xueqing''s horse.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Isn''t it more precious than the Phoenix robe of that year?


    If you sew a phoenix robe, you can get one in ten years.


    What she has is unique!


    Snow fine already said not clear oneself in the mind is what feeling.


    She just felt that a certain prince, with a high profile, really didn''t go online.


    It''s going to be the rhythm of heaven.


    However, the princess of Ming said, "the golden silkworm is extinct. In an accident 20 years ago, the skill of Liuguang silk has been lost."


    Xueqing, "..."


    The best one!


    No, it''s the best wedding dress!


    Xueqing thinks that what she is wearing is not clothes, but a national treasure.


    I thought in my heart, is it better to wear more or put it on quickly.


    However, thinking of her dowry, Xue Qing''s heart calmed down.


    Is she still short of the best things in her hand? This is not much.


    Although, this is clothes, to wear on the body, feel and those treasures, antiques, calligraphy and painting is not the same.


    The great princess suddenly sighed, "no wonder we haven''t seen each other. That''s how it is."


    Of course, they have never seen the skills that were lost twenty years ago.


    It has to be said that the empress has long passed away, and only those who are not only valuable but also old, such as granny Santang, Granny Wutang and Princess Ming, have seen the Phoenix robe that the empress wore at the canonization ceremony.


    Run elder sister-in-law is unwilling lonely smile way: "also no wonder big Huang elder sister-in-law and three Huang elder sister-in-law have not seen, originally even if is the empress in the palace, also did not have this kind of material clothes."


    With that, sister run looked at the third princess and continued: "just now sister-in-law said that she had never seen it in the empress of the German imperial concubine. I still didn''t believe it. I didn''t think it was true. The empress of the German imperial concubine really didn''t have it..."


    Run sister-in-law smiles sincerely, but what she says makes people taste more and more harsh.


    "It''s not that the third emperor''s sister-in-law seldom enters the palace, but that this kind of material is too rare." Run elder sister-in-law again way.


    Snow fine at the moment is completely believe, this run big sister-in-law, is ulterior motives.


    The atmosphere in the room became strange again because of sister-in-law run''s words.


    "Only the empress can wear the material. Of course, there is no material in the empress." Someone whispered.Although the voice is low, it is appropriate for people in the room to hear.


    Xueqing doesn''t have to follow her voice. She can tell by her hearing that the girl who said this was the girl who said she twisted her foot when long Lieyan held her in her arms and stepped into the new house.


    However, Xue Qing still raised her eyes and looked at the little girl hiding behind the crowd.


    I just don''t know which family is the younger generation.


    Sure enough, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Even though she is now the seventh princess, some people dare to come and be a demon.


    Princess Ming''s face sank and said, "the Phoenix robe worn by the empress is made of golden streamer silk. This kind of red streamer silk is most suitable for wedding dress. The seventh Prince got this red streamer silk either from the emperor or from the former empress to cut the wedding dress for the seventh princess. That''s the great love of the emperor and the empress for the seventh prince, It''s all authorized by the emperor and the empress. "


    When Princess Ming said this, she hesitated and said, "maybe it was left to her future daughter-in-law before the queen died."


    As soon as Princess Ming said this, Xueqing nodded to herself.


    Princess Ming said all the things she wanted to hate.


    Of course, what Princess Ming said is well founded, and no one can refute it.


    After all, most of Xueqing''s dowry comes from the emperor''s private Treasury.


    It''s known all over the world.


    If the emperor had this streamer silk in his private Treasury, it would be natural for long Lieyan to take it out for his daughter-in-law''s wedding dress.


    And if the queen left her son before she died, and let her son make wedding clothes for her daughter-in-law later, it''s also natural.


    After all, Xueqing''s wedding dress is completely rationalized because of Princess Ming''s words.


    Snow clear mouth hook hook, ginger fruit is really old spicy, a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    No matter she is really confused or fake confused, she can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb at this time. Her favorite granddaughter-in-law and her granddaughter seem to have no intention on her face, but they seem to be insinuating on her mouth.

 Chapter 1337

    "Run''s daughter-in-law, Yan''s son, in front of the elders, where can you talk?" Grandma Santang lowered her face and scolded, "you young people should be cautious in your words and deeds, but now you are talking nonsense and speechless. Will it not ruin the reputation of our royal family if you spread it out?"


    Runda sister-in-law and the little girl named Yan''er, who just spoke, immediately bowed her head and pleaded guilty after listening to the third hall grandmother''s words.


    "Grandma taught me that." The two men spoke in unison.


    Looking at Runda''s sister-in-law, Santang''s grandmother said, "runer''s daughter-in-law, you are Yaner''s sister-in-law. In the future, you should help your mother-in-law take care of the inner courtyard and teach the younger aunts. You should also set an example for the younger aunts. Don''t talk nonsense any more!"


    "Granddaughter-in-law remembers." The smile on sister-in-law run''s face finally disappeared, and her expression became a little embarrassed.


    In front of so many people, being admonished by grandma and mother-in-law again and again is really too slapping.


    What''s more, this admonishment is different from the one just now, in which there is no meaning of reproach in the tone of reproach.


    Runda''s sister-in-law knew everything about Santang''s grandmother''s words and deeds, and immediately discovered the real change of her mood.


    I can''t help but feel awe struck.


    This grandmother and mother-in-law is her efforts to coax for many years, only now this face.


    Now I''m afraid it''s all gone.


    "Well, make an apology to your Aunt Wang and seven brothers and sisters." The third hall granny ordered again.


    Sure enough, Granny Santang gave orders, and there was a sharp flash in her eyes.


    There was a trace of anger and disgust on his always kind face, and a trace of disappointment in it.


    As a royal family member, she has lived so many years, how can she not hear the sharp words of Runda''s sister-in-law?


    "Yes." Run elder sister-in-law''s mind surged, her body''s publicity momentum disappeared without a trace, and she lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes.


    At this time, the people in the room are looking at sister-in-law run.


    Although Yan''er was reprimanded, it was a girl''s home after all, but it was not very noticeable.


    Runda''s sister-in-law has always been famous for her exquisite appearance and honey smearing on her mouth. Now she has lost her face in public, and people can''t help looking at her with different thoughts.


    In particular, what she said with her sister-in-law just now is so convincing.


    It has to be said that even though everyone knows what the wedding dress on Xueqing represents, no one says it clearly.


    Even if everyone knows that Xueqing''s wedding dress materials are not available to all the ladies in the palace, but absolutely no one has said it.


    Even the great princess and the three princesses.


    In addition, run sister-in-law and her sister-in-law Yan''er.


    The courage of these two people is really impressive.


    Now see run elder sister-in-law by three Hall grandmother lesson, several sister-in-law''s face is exposed a trace of schadenfreude.


    Run sister-in-law put on a low look, toward the Ming princess, respectfully curtsey salute.


    A face of remorse, eyes slightly red, said: "nephew daughter-in-law to Aunt please, your adult don''t remember villains, also please aunt see in nephew daughter-in-law young, little knowledge, temperament is also vulgar ignorance, forgive nephew daughter-in-law, nephew daughter-in-law''s tongue clumsy, improper words, also please aunt don''t quarrel with nephew daughter-in-law..."


    Run elder sister-in-law says more is more embarrassed, a face rises red.


    There are so many people in the room, and she is the only one. She has made amends to Princess Ming twice. What a shame!


    Not only that, she was afraid that she would fall out of favor in front of the third hall grandmother.


    Grandma Santang''s partiality for her has always been her greatest reliance in the house.


    Even if it''s a fight with my mother-in-law, it won''t fall.


    Without the support of Santang''s grandmother, her life would not be as good as before.


    His sister-in-law''s face became more and more angry and wanted to make amends.


    So that the eyes will be filled with tears in the eyelashes, almost cry out.


    There was a dull atmosphere in the happy new house.


    Princess Ming used to be angry with sister-in-law run. Now when she saw her appearance, she thought that it would be a good day for Xueqing and in her new house. If sister-in-law run started to cry in public, it would be really bad luck.


    As a result, his face showed a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He took sister-in-law run''s hand and said with a relaxed smile: "look what you said, it seems that my aunt really blames you."


    Princess Ming said, full of intimate anger, gave Runda a look, and continued: "who doesn''t know that you are the most loved by the third aunt? If I really punish you, my third aunt will annoy me. "


    The princess of Ming is smiling, but what she says doesn''t make sister-in-law run relaxed.


    Run elder sister-in-law in the heart is still uneasy, eyes can not help looking at the three Hall grandmother.


    Instead of looking at sister-in-law run, Granny Santang looked directly at Princess Xiang Ming and said with a smile, "she is not sensible. You punish her for me. It''s too late for me to thank you. How can she annoy you?""That''s what Auntie three said." Princess Ming raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "if aunt San is willing, I''ll take her to the mansion some other day and teach her well for you."


    Princess Ming had a smile on her face, and her voice was full of excitement. She was joking, but what she said made many people in the room catch a trace of other meaning.


    "Take her away quickly, so that she won''t be around me all day." Grandma Santang was very cooperative and waved her hand.


    Although the atmosphere in the new house is turbulent in the dark, it is harmonious and cheerful in the light.


    Snow fine face with a smile, quietly looking at all this.


    Run elder sister-in-law looks to snow fine, to snow fine that pair of stars eyes that seem to be able to penetrate people''s hearts, in the heart suddenly surge a guilty heart.


    Can''t help but, facial expression Shan Shan way: "seven younger siblings My sister-in-law has no way to stop her from speaking. She can''t help but ask her seven brothers and sisters to forgive me. "


    Finish saying, toward snow fine blessing body.


    Although she is a family member of the royal family, she also bears the title of xueqingtang''s sister-in-law, but it''s just a false name.


    If she saw Xueqing at ordinary times, she would salute.


    Rules, etiquette and law, honor and inferiority, that is not to be violated.


    Xueqing, dressed in a red wedding dress, sits upright on the wedding bed. After listening to rundashao''s words, she opens her lips and says, "rundashao really doesn''t pay attention to what she says. We are all from our own family. Naturally, no one will care about you. But if you develop such a casual nature, you can do it in front of outsiders If you act recklessly, you will bring disaster to yourself and your family


    Sister run''s face suddenly changed.


    The atmosphere in the room also became audible again with the snow.


    just like laughter, like a bubble, was broken by a few words of snow and clear.

 Chapter 1338

    Snow fine know Princess Ming is kind, want to ease the atmosphere, afraid of disturbing her wedding day.


    Therefore, just give run elder sister-in-law face, take lightly of don''t care with her.


    But Xueqing didn''t care.


    Although today is her wedding day, it is absolutely impossible for her to let go of those who try to do things again and again!


    No matter run big sister-in-law is really doing things, or unintentional, snow fine all put her down to intentional.


    So, if she doesn''t speak, others think that Princess Meihua is easy to bully.


    What''s more, if you are really bullied in front of others and don''t fight back, then you are really holding back.


    In her happy days, she would not let her heart hold back.


    Xueqing affirms that her own happy day is of course the most important and auspicious one.


    If in order to maintain the surface of the festivity, hurt his heart holding a breath, it is really mixed up a good day!


    Her plum blossom princess will never suffer this loss.


    Even though Xueqing looks calm and her tone is gentle, the meaning in her words is not polite, angular and merciful.


    Grandma Santang''s eyes darkened.


    What did Princess Ming want to say? She opened her mouth and closed it again.


    Looking at the snow clear eyes, but slowly revealed a trace of satisfaction.


    It is obvious that Xue Qing''s way of doing this makes Princess Ming happy.


    Had it not been for Xueqing''s wedding, she would have done so.


    In front of her, there is no room for others to be presumptuous!


    In the past, no one dared to say one more word in front of her, even if these people were exquisite!


    Others look at Xueqing and sister-in-law run, with all kinds of light in their eyes and expressions on their faces.


    Although Xueqing only said a few words, it made everyone in the room realize the power of Xueqing.


    "Worthy of the name" appeared in people''s minds almost at the same time.


    Run sister-in-law''s face changed again and again, and the light under her eyes was obscure.


    Finally, he bit his lip, and with all kinds of eyes around him, he lowered his eyebrow and lowered his eyes and said, "what the seventh sister-in-law said is, thank you for your instruction."


    "Sister run is serious." Xue Qing said in a leisurely tone: "I don''t deserve the instruction, but I heard that sister-in-law run has a good tongue and a strong heart. I''m young and old in the countryside. I''m not good at words. I''d like to ask sister-in-law run not to bully me in the future..."


    "It''s really strange. Who dares to bully Princess Meihua? I''d like to see... "


    Snow fine words have not finished, the door came a some sharp voice.


    Then, behind the screen placed in the front door, a figure turned out.


    As soon as this man appeared, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became very strange.


    A room of people''s eyes, all fell on the person.


    But no one said hello to this man.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, the eye ground flashed a wipe Li light.


    She didn''t have to look at it. She knew it was Qiu Yunjin just by listening to the voice.


    Just a side imperial concubine, dare to run to her new house, is who give her courage?!


    Xueqing is absolutely sure that Qiu Yunjin is here to make trouble, not to celebrate.


    Well, one lesson is also a lesson, and two lessons are also a lesson. Anyway, the little daughter-in-law who pretends to be shy is a little annoyed. Since someone has sent her to slap her in the face, she''s welcome. It''s to add some color to her wedding day.


    Snow fine hook lip a smile, in the heart ponder how to hit Pa Pa ring.


    Qiu Yunjin comes in holding his head high, and his eyes directly fall on Xueqing sitting on the bed of zhengzhongxi.


    For a moment, Qiu Yunjin''s crazy jealousy in his eyes couldn''t be covered up at all.


    Xueqing''s red wedding dress stimulates her heart and tears her eyes.


    She didn''t recognize that it was Liuguang Ling. She only recognized that the wedding dress was the color that only the wife could wear.


    She is a side imperial concubine. She has no chance to wear this kind of red in her life.


    Even when they got married, they just wore a set of pink which was close to the red.


    Because of the red color, only the wife can wear.


    Snow fine looking at Qiu Yunjin, indifferent smile: "don''t know how to address this madam?"? Whose wife is it


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    On purpose!


    This Xia Xueqing must have been intentional!


    Qiu Yunjin''s eyes stare at Xueqing, and his chest is breathing heavily.


    Snow fine so ask her, pure is to Qiu Yunjin heart stab son.


    Who in the room didn''t know that Qiu Yunjin and long Lieyan had been entangled in the past?


    Who didn''t know that the Qiu family had taken a fancy to the seat of the seventh Princess many years ago?!Similarly, everyone knows the grudge between Qiu Yunjin and Xueqing.


    Snow fine now such a pair of don''t know of tone, head seven imperial concubine''s name, ask Qiu Yunjin is who, this is really too absolute!


    And, snow fine also specially asked out "Di madam" three words, really let the people in the room, once again saw snow fine fierce place.


    It is the so-called "hit the snake hit seven inches", Xue Qing speak of course to the point.


    There was a strange silence in the room. Only Qiu Yunjin''s breath was heard.


    People''s expression is wonderful, looking at Qiu Yunjin''s eyes, most with a trace of sympathy, a few silk disdain.


    All the people in this room, except Qiu Yunjin, who became relatives, were the direct wives of the main family.


    The struggle between the wife and concubine is always irreconcilable.


    This kind of class opposition, regardless of age and family, is unified.


    All the direct wives in the main room don''t like the concubines.


    Although Qiu Yunjin is a side concubine, higher than the ordinary concubine room, but also with a "side" word, in the final analysis or concubine room.


    The third princess saw that Qiu Yunjin''s face was about to be angry. She had a touch of pleasure at the bottom of her eyes. She said as if nothing had happened: "this is Qiu''s concubine in our house."


    "Oh, it turned out to be the eldest girl of the Qiu family, Princess Qiu." Xueqing suddenly realized: "I''m clumsy. I didn''t recognize it for a moment. I thought it was the wife of the family. I dare to enter my concubine''s new house so swaggeringly."


    Xueqing said, the expression on her face is more and more idle, and the contempt in her eyes is not covered up at all. Her voice is soft and gentle, but it''s extremely sharp. "After all, no one can enter my room. Concubine Qiu, oh, no, I should call my third sister-in-law..."


    Snow fine said finally, intentionally "small" word, accentuated the tone.


    It has to be said that the small knife in Xueqing''s mouth is inserted into Qiu Yunjin''s heart.


    One cut in, another cut in.


    Qiu Yunjin''s most taboo is that others call her "side imperial concubine". Xueqing not only points out her side imperial concubine''s identity repeatedly, but also compares her identity with her wife''s in law, making an insinuation that she is a side imperial concubine and does not deserve to come in.


    The last name of "little third sister-in-law" made Qiu Yunjin almost vomit blood.

 Chapter 1339

    Qiu Yunjin was furious: "Xia Xueqing, you..."


    "Shut up


    Snow fine Jiao rebuke a, star Mou a MI, body immediately sent out a force momentum.


    Beautiful and gorgeous, just like the bride of the nine immortals, people dare not look directly at her.


    "Concubine Qiu, I call you Xiao San Sao. It''s for the sake of everyone''s recognition. I''ll give you a face, but don''t forget that my concubine is a dignified seven princesses and the original wife of the seven princesses. You''re just a concubine of the three Princesses'' mansion. You should salute me in front of my concubine!"


    Snow fine a few words, like a loud slap, mercilessly draw in Qiu Yunjin''s face.


    "You, you Summer... "


    "Bold! My wife''s name is taboo. Can you call her directly? "


    "You..."


    Qiu Yunjin''s face turned red and almost died in situ.


    Snow fine but voice stern again way: "moreover, also please Qiu side imperial concubine remember, this imperial concubine surname Lin, not surname Xia! If you dare to be disrespectful to my concubine again, don''t blame my concubine for not being polite! "


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Wheezing, wheezing, shaking all over, his face was green, purple, black and red, and he was about to faint.


    However, in the end, he breathed out a breath. He didn''t fall down because of his strong vitality, but his face was extremely ferocious.


    Xue Qing can''t help feeling some regret.


    She thought that Qiu Yunjin would faint, and then she would directly let people throw Qiu Yunjin out to the third prince. That would be very happy.


    "Sure enough, it''s plum blossom princess. She has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Her words are like knives!" Qiu Yunjin gritted his teeth and said, "my concubine..."


    Xue Qing: "wrong! You can''t call yourself the imperial concubine as Qiu''s side imperial concubine. You''re missing a side word. "


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Let her die!


    Qiu Yunjin only felt a fire burning in her heart, which made her chest lack of oxygen and almost breathless.


    As a result, his face was red and purple, and his hands and feet were numb.


    Snow fine if know Qiu Yunjin''s feeling, will tell her very sincerely, she this is to stroke precursor.


    Then, he set off a string of 120 firecrackers.


    People in the room look at Qiu Yunjin''s eyes, more and more complex, expression is mostly unspeakable.


    Qiu Yunjin himself came to make trouble, but he was defeated in one round. It''s so sympathetic and Pleasure.


    It''s good. It''s good.


    This pleasure was not only revealed in the eyes of the three princesses, but also in some of those who had been ignored by Qiu Yunjin, such as several Tang aunts of the same generation as the Ming princess.


    Although these people are the family members of the royal family, how did Qiu Yunjin put them in his eyes?


    How can Qiu Yunjin care about the last branch of the clan?


    It has to be said that Qiu Yunjin, because of his high self-esteem, became a side imperial concubine. After he became a side imperial concubine, he still carried a high shelf, not only a shelf, but also a high shelf, because some people were unwilling to put anyone in their eyes. Therefore, he was not popular among the royal families.


    Now people see that she is beaten in public by Xueqing, and most of them feel like she is in one breath.


    Of course, the three princesses are the most obvious.


    Although run elder sister-in-law''s look does not show, but the anxiousness of the fundus is clearly different from other people.


    Moreover, he winked at Qiu Yunjin again and again.


    Qiu Yunjin was like a frog blowing air. After blowing for half a day, he finally calmed down.


    "Plum blossom Princess..."


    "Concubine Qiu, my concubine has been married and married to my husband. Please call me the seventh princess in the future."


    Xueqing interrupts Qiu Yunjin again.


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Blow the pig again!


    She''s mad! She was so angry


    Qiu Yunjin was so angry that he almost exploded in situ.


    Seven princess three words, like a root of steel needle, stab Qiu Yunjin a heart, blood dripping.


    Seven princesses should have been her! It''s her!


    She knew from childhood that she would be the seventh princess!


    She thought that one day she would become the seventh princess!


    But -


    the word "seven princesses" was finally crowned by other women!


    Qiu Yunjin stares at Xueqing, his head rises and his eyes are red.


    The people in the room were on guard, intuitively thinking that there was a bigger play to play.


    In the air is flowing the mountain rain coming tight, as if the next moment can trigger a bloody battle.


    Snow fine steady sitting, pick eyebrow looking at Qiu Yunjin, waiting for Qiu Yunjin outbreak.


    If Qiu Yunjin dares to do it, she will definitely teach her how to behave in the future.However, to Xueqing''s surprise, Qiu Yunjin did not move.


    In the end, Qiu Yunjin''s anger didn''t explode. He could only hold it in his stomach.


    Have to say, Qiu Yunjin this pair of I am not convinced, but also have to hold the appearance, greatly happy snow fine.


    Qiu Yunjin ruthlessly tears the handkerchief in the hand, control oneself don''t rush forward and snow fine desperately, because she knows, she can''t beat snow fine.


    If she dares to fight against Xueqing, she will die. It''s her own fault.


    "Seven, seven princesses are really powerful..." Qiu Yunjin called out the title of seven princesses.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Xue Qing said with a smile: "if my concubine is not powerful, how can I sit on the seat of the seventh princess? I can''t say that one day I will be calculated by those shameless and malicious people. "


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    "Oh, no, the seat of the seventh princess can''t be calculated by others even if they want to. How can my Lord take a fancy to those bastards? My prince has bright eyes and wisdom. In his heart, there are only my concubines. Those shameless women, even the seven concubines of Xiao Xiang, are just daydreaming. " Xueqing smiles again.


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    He shook his body.


    The blood vessels on my face almost burst.


    The third princess suddenly laughed and said with profound meaning: "what the seventh sister-in-law said is that who doesn''t know in this world, the seventh brother-in-law only has seven sister-in-law in his heart? If others think about it again, it''s just too much to make a joke. "


    As soon as the three princesses cut in, the atmosphere in the room immediately added a hint of strangeness.


    The three princesses and Qiu Yunjin are women of the three Princesses'' residence.


    It''s just a positive and a negative.


    It is not help but opposition between the two.


    This has always been the case in the backyard of wealthy families.


    However, Qiu Yunjin has been in the limelight in the palace since he passed by. This is not a secret. Most people in the house know it.


    Three princesses usually treat Qiu Yunjin, always avoid its edge, but today''s performance is quite different from the past.


    What she said was obviously mocking Qiu Yunjin.


    Not from of, the person in the room looks to three imperial concubines of vision, all have some surprised.

 Chapter 1340

    Three imperial concubines have always been low-key, in front of Qiu Yunjin this side imperial concubine, is again and again to avoid.


    I have to say that I was shocked by my sudden speech today.


    What''s more, the machine edge implied in the words of the three princesses pointed directly at Qiu Yunjin.


    It''s both ironic and exciting.


    All the people sitting in this room are experts who have experienced house fighting. Anyone can understand the true meaning of the three Princesses'' words.


    The atmosphere in the room was originally Xue Qing''s one-sided abuse of Qiu Yunjin.


    Now because of the participation of the three princesses, it has become more and more delicate.


    The princess of Ming nodded and said, "that''s true! In order to accompany Xueqing, Lao Qi didn''t want to greet the guests any more. If it wasn''t for me who was a godmother here, Lao Qi would have left all the guests in the hall. "


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty, after the third princess, helps Xueqing to show her love.


    Although the Chiu family used to have great scenery, they are now like dogs in the water.


    Although no one has called for a fight yet, it''s no longer what it used to be.


    Qiu Yunjin can''t see the situation clearly, and is always unwilling to face all this, but few people in the room are stupid.


    As a result, the voice of the princess of the Ming dynasty fell, one after another echoed.


    Because of her granddaughter-in-law, grandma Santang knew that she was disgusted by Princess Ming and Xueqing. She was afraid that she would be involved in the whole family. At this time, she tried to make up for it and immediately agreed: "ha ha That''s it! Think about the way Lao Qi treated the bride just now. It''s like a jewel. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a big man, such a precious daughter-in-law, when I''m so old... "


    At the sight of Wu Tang''s grandmother, she said, "no wonder Lao Qi is like this. Even when my old lady saw the bride, she wanted to hold it in her hand and feel painful..."


    Other people also said: "well, the seventh nephew (seventh brother, seventh Prince) and the bride are in harmony. It''s a natural marriage..."


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Knife by knife.


    Like white knife in, red knife out, a heart is almost stabbed.


    At this moment, she deeply felt that their prestige and power of the Qiu family were really gone.


    "You You... " Qiu Yunjin stares at the people in the room. His lips are blue and his whole body trembles with anger.


    Snow fine looking at Qiu Yunjin, cold hiss a, don''t mind to hit a water dog again.


    "Concubine Qiu is very strange. People praise that my husband and I are in harmony with the seventh prince. It''s a perfect match. But concubine Qiu is so angry that it''s hard to succeed What does Princess Qiu think of my prince, so that she can''t see me and the seventh prince happily married? " Xueqing Road.


    For those who have been thinking about her husband and boldly run to her wedding, she will not be merciful.


    Qiu Yunjin doesn''t want to be shameful. Of course, she won''t give her a face!


    Xueqing finished, looked at the three princesses and said, "third sister-in-law, the side concubines in your palace don''t keep women''s way. They always want to climb the wall and wear green hats for the three princesses. You, the master mother, can''t let it go easily, so as not to bring down the reputation of the whole palace."


    The third princess said with an educated face: "what the seventh sister-in-law said is that I was neglecting discipline, which makes the seventh sister-in-law laugh at you. The seventh sister-in-law can rest assured that I will definitely report the matter to the third prince when I go back to the government."


    The third princess made it clear that she would make a report when she went back.


    Qiu Yunjin is scared in the heart a startle, the spirit is quick, dizzy head, instantly wake up.


    These days, her position in the sanwangfu is not as good as before.


    The third prince was even more desperate to her in bed. She was really afraid.


    In the past, the three princes wanted to take advantage of the influence of the Qiu family and Princess Qiu, so they treated Qiu Yunjin in all kinds of ways. Although there were many tricks in bed, there was always a bottom line, which made Qiu Yunjin feel satisfied physically as well as disgusted with the three princes.


    Now it''s different. Qiu Yunjin''s body is bitten, twisted and pinched. In addition to pain, it''s pain.


    She was even afraid that the third prince would go to her yard.


    If the three princesses really tell the three princesses about it after they return to the mansion, and say that she still cares about the Dragon flame, then how can they upset her by the means of the three princesses.


    When Qiu Yunjin thought of this, he shivered and said, "I didn''t I''m not... "


    "Yes or no, the Lord will decide." Three imperial concubines looking at Qiu Yunjin, light way.


    Qiu Yunjin gritted his teeth and said, "dare you?"


    "The three princesses are just telling the truth. What dare they not do?" Snow fine a pair of funny appearance, way: "Qiu side imperial concubine a Jie side imperial concubine, in front of so many people''s face, unexpectedly dare so disrespectful to the master mother, make a big effort to threaten the master mother, also really too arrogant and domineering! It can be seen that the family education of the Qiu family needs to be improved. The daughter of the Qiu family, ha ha... "


    Snow fine one face sneers of ha ha two.Xueqing not only came out for the three princesses, but also directly pulled the whole Qiu family into the water.


    The princess of Ming Dynasty flashed her eyes and said, "it''s really unfortunate that the Qiu family has raised a daughter who ignores the dignity and doesn''t understand the etiquette and rules."


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Trembling with anger, he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    She had heard the word "family misfortune" countless times from her father and her aunt.


    They said that the family is unfortunate, because she missed the seat of seven princesses, but now, she was so naked ridicule.


    Qiu Yunjin almost spat out blood.


    The third princess received the support of Xueqing and Princess Ming. She looked ashamed and said, "I really make you laugh."


    Princess Ming said: "since the daughter of the Qiu family has become a woman in the third prince''s mansion, you have to be strict in the future. In addition, if you tell the third one, I''ll tell him that it''s me who said it, so that he can''t be soft hearted. Otherwise, there will be some scandal in the future, and the whole royal face will be tired by one woman."


    "Yes, my nephew and daughter-in-law will do as Aunt Wang ordered." The way of being respectful and respectful.


    My heart is full of gratitude to Princess Ming.


    When Princess Ming said this, it was tantamount to taking the matter of reporting to the third prince Qiu Yunjin directly to Princess Ming.


    The three Princesses'' family is weak. Although the Qiu family is under pressure now, as long as the Qiu family does not fall, the Qiu family will not be provoked by the three Princesses'' family.


    In that way, as long as the three princes don''t support the three princesses, it''s hard for the three princesses to fight Qiu Yunjin.


    What''s more, Qiu Yunjin is a woman who is jealous and repayable.


    However, how can the three princesses support the three princesses?


    It is difficult for the three princesses to win against Qiu Yunjin, either from the power of their mother''s family or from the attitude of the three princesses.


    Because of this, Princess Ming took the matter directly.

 Chapter 1341

    Qiu Yunjin never thought that things would develop to this point.


    "You You guys come together and bully me... " Qiu Yunjin was so angry that his lips trembled.


    Although she is a side imperial concubine, she has never put her position right.


    So much so that, now when I''m in a hurry, my head is hot, and I want to shout again.


    "Presumptuous!" Princess Ming''s face was cold, and she angrily scolded: "there are so many elders here, you can''t help yourself! It''s unreasonable that there is no distinction between the superior and the inferior! "


    "You..."


    "Well! slow-witted! Do you want me to use the royal rules? "


    Ming Princess eyes a Li, the prince is the imperial concubine''s majesty momentum spread out in an instant.


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    The feverish head woke up again when it came into contact with the cold eyes of Princess Ming.


    Before the Ming Dynasty, the palace had always maintained a neutral attitude and never participated in the party struggle of the imperial court.


    For the Qiu family, the Ming Palace has always maintained a face of reciprocity.


    Therefore, Qiu Yunjin did not expect that the princess of Ming would be so aggressive to attack her again and again.


    Although she knew that Princess Ming was Xueqing''s adoptive mother and had been tied to Xueqing for a long time, she didn''t have much contact with Princess Ming, so she didn''t expect that Princess Ming''s position would be so clear now.


    Minghuang is supporting Xueqing and beating her face loudly.


    However, for the sake of being in power, she is far from the princess of Ming Dynasty.


    She is no longer a big girl of the Qiu family, but a side concubine of the three princesses.


    Although, even if she was still a big girl of the Qiu family, the Qiu family couldn''t support her face in front of the Ming princess.


    Qiu Yunjin was not stupid. She knew that if she dared to speak ill again, Princess Ming would have the right to punish her in public.


    Thus, Qiu Yunjin, with his face full of anger, kowtowed to the princess of Ming Dynasty and admitted his mistake.


    "What the princess taught me was that Yunjin was wrong." Qiu Yunjin''s face was red and hot, which was worse than being slapped in public.


    "Don''t do it again. Otherwise, I don''t mind doing it for you. I''ll teach you some rules in public." Ming Princess way, also hit a stick to fall into the water dog by the way.


    Qiu Yunjin, " Yes


    The body shook to shake, wish to find a ground crack to drill in.


    Princess Ming hit Qiu Yunjin in the face in public, and gave Qiu Yunjin a bad impression.


    At the same time, it is equivalent to beating the face of the Qiu family, standing in opposition to the Qiu family and Qiu Guifei.


    Although, Qiu Yunjin is a woman in the backyard of the third prince''s residence.


    Of course, the relationship between the seven princes'' residence and the three princes'' residence is also very delicate.


    This is known not only by Princess Ming, Xue Qing, but also by Qiu Yunjin.


    After all, the third and seventh Wangye are the emperor''s sons, and they are all watching the only dragon.


    Although all kinds of situations show that dragon flame is far ahead of others, Qiu Yunjin knows that the third prince and the empress de Fei have been actively planning and never give up.


    Therefore, after eating shriveled in front of the princess of Ming Dynasty, Qiu Yunjin looked at the three princesses and said: "the empress of the princess is very close to the palace of Ming Dynasty and the seven princesses now. The three princesses will be very happy when they hear about it."


    It has to be said that Qiu Yunjin has experienced a lot and has made some progress.


    In a few words, the threat was clearly expressed.


    The third princess''s face changed.


    Immediately, he said: "the third prince and the Ming prince are uncles and nephews, and the seventh prince are brothers. They are connected by blood, flesh and blood. As the first wife of the third prince, it''s natural for my concubine to get along well with her aunt and the seventh sister-in-law. After all, they are all family members who break the bones and connect the tendons."


    "Well said!" Xue Qing, the bride, praised the three princesses directly.


    After today, Xueqing felt that she would get to know the three princesses again.


    No matter how tense the relationship between the third prince and the seventh Prince is, we should maintain a layer of brotherly face in front of outsiders.


    In the same way, it should be the same between the family members of the royal family.


    It''s not a few people who are at odds with each other.


    In any case, most people hold their face. There are innuendo and swordsmanship in them. On the surface, there are too many cases of intimacy.


    Even in the future, fraternity is a family scandal, which is likely to be covered up by another excuse.


    The common people''s family will be like this, the rich family will be like this, and the royal family will not be free from vulgarity.


    Therefore, what the three princesses said was well founded, well worded and official.


    Princess Ming nodded and said, "well, that''s the truth."


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Ha ha, I believe your evil!However, she didn''t believe it and couldn''t continue to threaten the three princesses.


    After all, the three princesses were right.


    The three princes, the Ming princes, and the seven princes are not separated from each other, are they?


    Otherwise, how could she, a side concubine of the third prince''s residence, appear in the wedding of the seventh Prince''s residence?


    In the main hall, the third prince came to the banquet to celebrate.


    Moreover, he was released by the emperor with the words that he would arrange the wedding for the seventh prince.


    The three princes all came to the seven princes'' mansion with this big flag, and the three princesses said that there was nothing wrong with it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what I mean Qiu Yunjin''s indignant way failed once again.


    However, she has made some progress after all. She knows that she can''t hold the handle of the three princesses, and she doesn''t dare to find fault with the three princesses. Instead, she looks at Runda''s sister-in-law.


    "Cousin, when I came in just now, I heard Seven princesses said, you bullied her, is it true? "


    When Qiu Yunjin said the word "seven princesses", he felt that he had stabbed himself in the heart, so that before stabbing, he stopped for a while, and then he said it with his teeth.


    Snow fine a pick eyebrow, originally run elder sister-in-law and Qiu Yunjin have relatives.


    No wonder


    Snow clear lips show a smile.


    "So Runda''s sister-in-law and Qiu''s concubine are relatives. I didn''t know that before... " Snow is not slow and not urgent.


    Run sister-in-law''s face changed greatly, and a trace of horror flashed in her heart.


    Qiu Yunjin and snow fine tit for tat confrontation, has let her fear, secretly regret just impatient.


    If she had known that Xueqing was as bad as the rumor, where would she have come forward to find Xueqing''s trouble?


    She thought that Xueqing was young and born in the countryside, where there would really be something powerful?


    But because of the face of the seventh prince, he exaggerates Xueqing''s intelligence.


    Therefore, she just wants to give snow fine a few sets, dig a few pits.


    She and Qiu Yunjin are also two cousins. Of course, they should be on Qiu Yunjin''s side.

 Chapter 1342

    Run sister-in-law has long known that the Qiu family and Xue Qing are irreconcilable.


    Like the Qiu family, she also thinks that Xueqing has taken the place of the seven princesses who should have belonged to Qiu Yunjin.


    Moreover, for the benefit of run''s sister-in-law, Qiu Yunjin is also willing to marry long Lieyan and become the imperial concubine of the seven princesses'' mansion.


    It''s not a side imperial concubine of the three Princesses'' mansion.


    Sister run looked at Xueqing and said, "I I''m not... "


    It''s not what sister-in-law run can''t say.


    Can she say that she is not related to Qiu Yunjin?


    Although her mother and Qiu Yunjin''s mother are not close sisters, they are also cousins.


    In the past, she also had a foothold in her mother-in-law''s family with the help of the power of the Qiu family.


    What''s more, what she did just now was for Qiu Yunjin.


    She wanted to deny it, but when she saw Xueqing''s eyes that seemed to penetrate people''s hearts, she immediately understood all her thoughts. She had already been exposed to Xueqing''s eyes, and there was no escape at all.


    Run elder sister-in-law this kind of want to get rid of the appearance of the relationship, make Qiu Yunjin not happy.


    Just now, she had been killed by Xueqing, Princess Ming, and the three princesses. Is it hard for her to be found in a woman who has been fawning on her family since she was a child with the help of her family''s power?


    "What do you mean, cousin? Even if you bully the seven princesses, you won''t be scared like this, will you Qiu Yunjin raised his chin and some of his toes said: "or Do you want to deny your relationship with our Qiu family? "


    Sister run, "..."


    Yes! All of them!


    She is scared by Xueqing, but also wants to deny the relationship with the Qiu family.


    The relationship between her and the Qiu family could not have been revealed.


    Because now she is married, and still married into the family of the royal family, and Xueqing can be regarded as a distant sister-in-law.


    However, because of what she did just now, she could not get rid of the relationship.


    Not only that, but also it was labeled as a school of Qiu family.


    Run''s sister-in-law is too slow to speak. All of a sudden, she can''t use her all-round methods.


    As soon as Qiu Yunjin saw it, he became more and more angry.


    She was angry today, suddenly burst out to run sister-in-law.


    "Well! Cousin, are you going to break off the relationship with our Qiu family? Don''t forget who came to our house all day. Even the stone lion at our door boasted three times a day. " Qiu Yunjin tone sharp way: "if it is a villain, ungrateful!"


    Sister run''s face suddenly turned red.


    She did not expect that Qiu Yunjin should be so merciless.


    Thanks to the fact that she just held injustice for her, she offended the seven princesses and the Ming princesses!


    "You You''re talking nonsense... " Run elder sister-in-law is anxious and angry, pointing to Qiu Yunjin.


    "Well! Do you know if I''m bullshit? " Qiu Yunjin a face arrogant way, feel oneself just fell to the ground, by snow fine and so on trampled and trampled on the face, picked up some.


    Sister run, "..."


    In a word, sister-in-law run has always been a strong sister-in-law.


    At the same time, it''s also a person who has all kinds of delicacy and is the most likely to come and be liked by the elders.


    She has been working hard in her mother-in-law''s family for many years, and she has three children in a row since she got married.


    It can be said that no one, whether it is sister-in-law or sister-in-law Tang, can overshadow her.


    However, all her pride and all her business are destroyed today.


    First, she was preached by Princess Ming, then scolded by Xueqing mercilessly, and now she is beaten in public by Qiu Yunjin


    At this moment, run sister-in-law wants to die.


    Not only embarrassed want to die, also regret want to die.


    Now that the Qiu family has lost power, why does she still provoke Princess Meihua for the sake of the Qiu family?


    Didn''t you see that even Qiu Yunjin himself was completely at a disadvantage and didn''t dare to provoke him again?


    Persimmon all pick soft pinch, run sister-in-law know that she was Qiu Yunjin as a vent.


    She''s the one who''s talking about.


    Snow fine see Qiu Yunjin and run sister-in-law to bite up, subconsciously stretched out his hand from behind the bed, touched a few peanuts peel to eat.


    As soon as Ziyi saw it, he quickly served his master a cup of warm juice to prepare.


    It''s comfortable for the master to eat peanuts and drink juice to watch a play.


    Vanilla and jade leaf see, two people unwilling to fall behind, one picked up a few longans, one picked up a few chestnuts, help snow clear skinning.


    "Princess, you drink peach juice to moisten your throat." Purple clothes attentively to the juice to the snow fine mouth.


    Snow fine on the hand of purple clothes, sipping a mouthful.


    Well, it''s sweet.


    The peanuts in my mouth just now are also very fragrant."Princess, you have a chestnut." Yuye peeled a chestnut kernel and sent it to Xueqing''s mouth.


    Snow fine a mouth, eat.


    "Princess, have another longan." Vanilla to the translucent translucent flesh, sent to the snow fine mouth.


    Xueqing opens her mouth again and eats.


    Princess Ming took a look at Xueqing. She couldn''t help smiling and her eyes were full of love.


    "Hungry? Would you like to have some meals delivered? " Princess Ming asked in a low voice.


    Xueqing shakes her head, then touches some red dates and gives them to Princess Ming.


    "Adoptive mother, eat and watch."


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    All right, eat and watch.


    So Princess Ming picked up a red jujube and put it into her mouth.


    The big Princess noticed the interaction between Xueqing and Princess Ming, and then saw the girls around Xueqing, whose expression was complex and hard to say.


    At this time, Qiu Yunjin is still looking for her face on rundashao''s body.


    "Well! Now, seeing that our Qiu family is no longer as beautiful as it used to be, do you want to climb up another branch? Hum! I don''t know who you are?! In the past, all the benefits of our Qiu family went to the dogs.... "


    Qiu Yunjin''s voice is more and more sharp, and the content of his words is more and more sour.


    Run sister-in-law''s sister-in-law, to see this has always been eight faced, tongue can lotus sister-in-law, even repeatedly make a fool of herself, I can''t say the pleasure.


    However, they are happy, and will not say a word to help sister-in-law run, but the third grandmother can not.


    After all, sister-in-law run is now the daughter-in-law of their third wife and the mother-in-law of her great grandchildren.


    Qiu Yunjin did this not only in the face of Runda''s sister-in-law, but also in the face of their third room.


    Santang''s grandmother is no longer satisfied with her sister-in-law, but she can''t allow her great grandchildren to be ridiculed by Qiu Yunjin.


    So, the third hall grandmother said calmly: "Qiu Jiaguo is really amazing! The girls from the Qiu family, even though they were concubines, were still arrogant and domineering. There was no one at present. They didn''t pay attention to the elders of the same clan! "

 Chapter 1343

    The third hall grandmother said, looking coldly at Qiu Yunjin, and then said, "but our daughter-in-law of the third room of the long family can''t teach a lesson from the girls coming out of the Qiu family! What about the Chiu family? This world is still our dragon family! Is the Qiu family taller than the royal family? "


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Tongue tied.


    I want to say, what are you?!


    However, she didn''t lose her head after all. No matter how she said it, her seniority was there.


    Even if the emperor saw, also want to give a few silk face, address a "three aunts".


    Moreover, she dare not say that the Qiu family is higher than the royal family.


    As a result, Qiu Yunjin just felt his face coming back and fell into the dust again.


    Snow fine while eating and drinking, while looking at the mentally retarded eyes, looking at Qiu Yunjin.


    She felt that Qiu Yunjin''s motive for today''s affair really added color to her wedding.


    Well, it can almost be described as colored eggs.


    After all, to see Qiu Yunjin beaten in the face again and again at his wedding is very depressing and refreshing.


    When Xueqing sees Qiu Yunjin, she is beaten down by the third hall grandmother''s words and has no power to fight back. She thinks that she should also express herself in order to live up to Qiu Yunjin''s hard work today.


    Xueqing always pursues that if people don''t offend me, I won''t commit crimes. If people offend me, they will pay it back.


    Qiu Yunjin since dare to run to try to disturb her wedding, of course, she would like to double the return is.


    So Xueqing took a sip of juice, moistened her throat, and said, "grandma Santang doesn''t have to be angry. Concubine Qiu''s family education is not strict, and she doesn''t know the rules and manners. We all know that just now. Why do you have to have the same opinion with her? It''s not worth it. "


    After that, she looked at Qiu Yunjin and continued: "concubine Qiu also misunderstood sister-in-law run. I say a fair word for sister-in-law run. It was originally sister-in-law run who saw my wedding dress. The material was so rare that she said some inappropriate words, which made me feel that sister-in-law run was bullying me..."


    Snow fine said, deliberately gathered his wide delicate sleeves, Qiu Yunjin''s eyes attracted to his wedding clothes.


    Then he said, "this material of Liuguang silk is really rare. No wonder sister run is so fussy. After all..."


    "Streamer silk?"


    Before Xueqing finished, Qiu Yunjin screamed.


    A pair of eyes staring at snow fine wedding dress.


    "Yes, liuguangling." Xue Qing nodded calmly, innocent and harmless.


    Qiu Yunjin''s hands trembled, and then his body and voice trembled.


    "How can you Even wearing the wedding dress of Liuguang silk.... "


    "Exactly. I wear the wedding dress of streamer silk." Xueqing continued to look innocent.


    "You Wheezing Wheezing... " Qiu Yunjin gasped, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    Of course she has heard of liuguangling.


    She even heard her aunt suspect that the empress had Liuguang silk in her hand.


    Her aunt always wanted to be a queen. As long as she became a queen, the emperor would surely reward her aunt with the liuguangling that existed in the former queen.


    Later, her aunt never became a queen, and she was always trained by her family to be a queen.


    She was even secretly happy that her aunt had not been a queen.


    As long as her aunt can''t be a queen, then when she becomes a queen, the Liuguang silk will be hers.


    Among women, streamer silk has always been the symbol of the queen. Only the queen can wear it.


    But now this flowing silk is worn on other women!


    What''s more, it''s red streamer silk!


    She just vaguely heard that there are red streamers in the world.


    No one has ever seen the red streamer silk.


    She didn''t expect that there was. She really saw it. She saw it on her dead enemy.


    It should be her! It should be on her!


    Not only should liuguangling be worn on her, but also the seat of the imperial concubine of the seven princesses'' mansion should be hers!


    Now, they are all robbed by this woman!


    She is not reconciled! She is not reconciled! She is not reconciled!


    Qiu Yunjin seems to have split canthus, a pair of eyes glare at Xueqing, almost can stare bleeding.


    The princess of Ming frowned and looked at Xueqing differently.


    Of course, she knows the purpose of Xueqing''s stimulating Qiu Yunjin, and she is happy to see Qiu Yunjin being stimulated, but she thinks Xueqing''s timing is not right, so Princess Ming does not agree with Xueqing''s approach.


    In case of Qiu Yunjin''s going mad, after all, it will add to his bad luck.


    Xueqing is not worried about Qiu Yunjin''s madness.


    After all, she would have been mad if she could.


    Now that she can still hop around and run to her happy events to find bad luck, she will not easily go crazy and can bear it.If Qiu Yunjin was not crazy, he just laughed sharply.


    Laughing and gloating, he said, "I''m afraid you don''t know. Only the empress of the dynasty can wear Liuguang damask. As a princess, you dare to wear Liuguang damask. Is it because you have ulterior motives and want to rebel?"


    Xue Qing looked at Qiu Yunjin with a fool''s eye and said with sympathy: "are you stupid? Who said that only queen can wear streamer silk? Which code has this one? Even if it''s in the laws of the current Dynasty, it doesn''t have one, OK


    It''s just a convention, not a code.


    Xue Qing has read some laws and regulations of Da Yan, so she knows clearly that there is no such one.


    Otherwise, she would not have heard of liuguangling.


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    He opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he was suddenly uncertain.


    Snow fine said too serious, words chisel, let Qiu Yunjin dare not determine.


    Xueqing said, "what''s more, golden streamer silk used to be used to sew dragon robes and Phoenix robes. It''s a convention, but red streamer silk is the only one in the world. Who stipulates who must wear it?"


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Princess Ming said: "yes, the red streamer silk. Of course, whoever gets it can wear it."


    Of course, ordinary people can''t get it.


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    I''m in a trance.


    A distressed are numb, full of holes.


    Snow fine this knife a knife, a knife than a knife ruthless, a knife than a knife deep, let Qiu Yunjin jealousy fast crazy.


    Qiu Yunjin stares at Xueqing. The expression on his face changes again and again. There are anger, reluctance, hatred, hatred, jealousy, resentment and


    All kinds of expressions alternated on Qiu Yunjin''s face, making her whole face look twisted and ferocious.


    At this moment, all the people in the room sympathized with Qiu Yunjin.


    What''s the trouble?


    I ran to find him on the bus.


    What kind of moral integrity is willing to be turned over and over again by the rival?

 Chapter 1344

    At this time, even the three princesses sympathized with Qiu Yunjin.


    Xue Qing has enough to eat and drink, and she is also cruel to others. Thinking that today is her wedding day after all, it is necessary to be a kind bride, she decides to let Qiu Yunjin go.


    Qiu Yunjin has such integrity to add to his wedding. He can''t be inferior, can''t he?


    So, Xue Qing is very polite way: "Qiu side imperial concubine came so long, said so many words, must also thirsty, come, give Qiu side imperial concubine tea."


    Can Qiu Yunjin drink tea?


    Can drink!


    Although, she only felt that the whole room was full of laughing at her eyes, which made her ashamed and full of resentment.


    "Princess Meihua is really considerate!" Qiu Yunjin gritted his teeth and said, "thank you, Princess Meihua


    Let her shout seven princesses again, she is no matter how also shout out.


    Qiu Yunjin is really thirsty because he is full of anger.


    So, even though she knew that the tea from the seven kings'' mansion was bitter to her mouth, she still wanted to drink it.


    It''s a pity that Xueqing gave orders. The servant girls in the room didn''t hear it. No one gave Qiu Yunjin tea.


    Xueqing was slightly surprised.


    She brought a few servant girls not to move, that is sure, but in addition to her several servant girls in the house, there are also the original servant girls of the seven kings house.


    When these servant girls greet the family members in the room, the tea and cake makers are also very discerning and attentive.


    Snow fine didn''t expect, she clearly ordered, these servant girls unexpectedly no one give Qiu Yunjin tea.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is it her own lack of prestige or something else?


    When Qiu Yunjin saw that he couldn''t even drink a cup of tea, he became more and more angry.


    These cheap little hooves don''t put her in their eyes now. Damn it!


    She wanted to be angry, to punish these cheap maids, and to kill all these cheap maids. No, it''s too cheap to kill them!


    She wants to dig their hearts, draw their tendons, and then cut them alive!


    She''s going to make them die!


    Qiu Yunjin was angry and angry, but when she opened her mouth, she found that she had no position and right to punish these damned despicable people.


    Because, this is in seven King''s mansion, is in the snow fine territory, the master is snow fine.


    Not her.


    Qiu Yunjin didn''t wait for tea, so he had to be thirsty and hoarse to find his way down the stairs.


    "Tea is not necessary." Qiu Yunjin was biting his teeth. He was so angry that he tried to squeeze out a twisted smile on his face. He said: "Princess Meihua is really good at learning. Even she knows the laws and regulations of Dayan, but I''m ignorant and shallow. I teach her to laugh."


    "Well, since you can realize that you are ignorant and shallow, it means that you can still be saved." Snow fine full face is gratified, the tone is sincere way: "you should be open-minded to learn more knowledge in the future, in order to avoid this kind of funny things happen again, lose the face of the three kings'' house and your Qiu family."


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    The body shakes and almost faints.


    "I can''t match princess Meihua, and our Qiu family can''t match Xia The Lin family Qiu Yunjin gritted his teeth, forced to bear the reluctance in his heart, and said something inferior to others.


    This kind of saying that she can''t compare with others and her family can''t compare with other families, she only heard others tell her since she was a child. How ever did she tell others?


    Xue Qing nodded, "it''s easy to say..."


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Swallow a mouthful of blood.


    Then, thinking of what he was going to say next, he reluctantly breathed out and relieved his heartache. He didn''t live to death.


    Hum! Whether you are Xia Xueqing or Lin Xueqing, I''ll let people slap you in public today. How can you still sit in the seat of the seventh princess?!


    I''m going to drop your face to the ground and step on it


    Qiu Yunjin because of his brain, the whole heart will fly up.


    "The Lin family is a new aristocrat in the imperial court, and there is a plum blossom princess in the Jiayi Marquis''s house. Naturally, our family can''t match it." Qiu Yunjin''s voice suddenly rose up, and his face changed from the original twisted and ferocious expression to the excitement of schadenfreude. "After all, even what he said at home, the Marquis of Jiayi can turn around and pretend to forget. It''s really impressive and can''t be expected."


    Snow clear, "..." Ha ha. "


    He chuckled.


    As expected, I was waiting for the next set.


    She said that someone would come out for a walk.


    Qiu Yunjin really didn''t let her down, but if it was a slap in the face, it would not fall.


    "Qiu side imperial concubine this words of good life, strange, this imperial concubine how don''t understand? Is it difficult for Princess Qiu to wantonly slander the Jiayi Marquis''s house? " Xueqing is so calm and casual, as if she didn''t put Qiu Yunjin''s words in her heart at all.Not only that, speaking of the end, the light tone, but also with a trace of forcing the cold.


    Even if the dimple like a flower, also let a person dare not neglect her body dignified manner.


    Having said that, he took a cup of juice from Ziyi and sipped it gently. His movements were casual and elegant, and he was noble and calm everywhere.


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Mouth more thirsty, throat eyes almost smoke.


    "Princess plum blossom, don''t slander Ben I am Qiu Yunjin a "this imperial concubine" to the throat, and swallow back, choked face iron green.


    She called herself "the princess" used to, but the words to the mouth just found, she is not the princess, can''t call herself the princess in front of the serious princess!


    The woman sitting in front of her, whom she hated to the bone, could call herself the princess.


    "Although our Qiu family is no longer what it used to be, we are not bullied by others!" Qiu Yunjin inadvertently put on airs again, in the heart of biting teeth, released a cruel words.


    It has to be said that Qiu Yunjin''s facial expression is still very easy to control.


    The reason is that she can''t control her habit of being superior to others.


    However, after all, she was not the high-ranking girl of the Qiu family, so her expression alternated between being angry and putting on airs, which made people unable to look directly at her.


    Moreover, Qiu Yunjin is always inadvertently taken away by Xueqing, a few words will be angry to death.


    "Concubine Qiu, in front of my concubine, you can''t call yourself" me ". Don''t you even understand this rule?" Snow fine suddenly positive color way.


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Some of them can''t come back when they look stagnant.


    And, again by snow fine belt crooked, forget just now the original intention of speaking.

 Chapter 1345

    Qiu Yunjin never thought that she was just a side princess. In front of the serious princesses of Dayan, she had no right to call herself me.


    Who let her say plainly, is also a concubine actually?


    It''s just a senior concubine''s room.


    But in the end, it''s still a concubine.


    Therefore, in Dayan''s etiquette, she should actually call herself "Concubine" or "concubine body" in front of the princesses.


    The word "Concubine" has established her real status.


    The word "Concubine" also shows the insurmountable superiority and inferiority.


    Of course, if in front of the three princesses, she can avoid the word "Concubine" and use her sister to call herself.


    In front of the elders, she can also avoid the word "Concubine" and call herself by her own name.


    In front of Xueqing and others, if someone gives her face and doesn''t pursue it, she can use "I" to call herself.


    After all, these winding, in fact, no one is so serious.


    Unless someone really wants to go into it, that''s different.


    The reason why rules become rules is that as long as someone says it, they should be observed.


    No one said it, no matter what, everyone turned a blind eye, you give me the inside, I give you face, Hello, I also.


    But if someone says it, it''s different.


    Now, Xueqing said it, then Qiu Yunjin must abide by it.


    Who makes Xueqing''s grade higher than Qiu Yunjin.


    Respect and inferiority, ethics and so on, is an inviolable existence.


    The word "Concubine" can be said in many ways.


    However, most of the statements indicate a relationship of superiority and inferiority.


    For example, women call themselves "concubines" in front of men, and concubines call themselves "courtiers" in front of the emperor.


    In a word, in the social formation of male superiority and female inferiority, women''s modest self claim has indicated the subordination.


    Of course, in some cases, there is also the meaning of women''s modesty.


    But now it''s definitely not like that.


    Snow fine to Qiu Yunjin, that is clearly the light system of respect and inferiority.


    Snow is fine, Qiu Yunjin is humble.


    The word "I" in this era, there are many women are not qualified to call themselves in front of others.


    Qiu Yunjin was stunned for a moment, and finally came back to God. His face turned red again.


    However, the color of her face had never been normal, but it was imperceptible.


    How fierce, jealous, twisted, ferocious, angry and unwilling she looks, she has changed again and again, let alone Xueqing, and even other people in the room are getting used to it.


    If it were someone else, he would cry, run, faint and spit blood, or he would be angry, angry, angry, angry and mad. Qiu Yunjin has struggled so hard that he is still strong enough.


    Of course, if you change into a brain, you won''t follow the rhythm of Xueqing again and again, just find abuse yourself.


    Xue Qing secretly praises Qiu Yunjin in her heart.


    "The plum blossom Princess taught me a lesson." Qiu Yunjin endured the impulse of vomiting blood and gritted his teeth.


    She doesn''t understand that she came to ridicule Xia Xueqing today. She came to see Xia Xueqing make a fool of herself in public. Why is she so angry now?!


    Why has she been suppressed by Xia Xueqing all the time?!


    Why?!


    Why is this cheap woman from the countryside, who seduces her cousin with a foxy face, able to insult her in her flowing silk wedding dress?!


    She''s the big girl of the Qiu family!


    She was taught to be a queen since she was a child!


    How can she be ridiculed and humiliated by this cheap woman from the country?!


    She doesn''t even deserve to carry her shoes! Ah, ah -


    Qiu Yunjin made a series of hysterical screams in his heart.


    Then, the voice was extremely sharp and said: "however, when Princess Meihua teaches others, shouldn''t she first introspect herself? You know the rules and obey the rules. Unfortunately, you know the original watch and watch... "


    Qiu Yunjin kowtowed for a moment, and the word "brother" of "cousin" suddenly swallowed it back, saying: "I know that the bride price sent by the seventh prince was extremely rare, so I said I didn''t leave one, but I turned back and secretly left one..."


    When Qiu Yunjin said this, his face finally showed his disdain and continued: "it''s just the so-called gentleman''s promise. It''s hard for people to agree with you when you do this."


    "Oh, really?" Snow fine calm way, the expression on the face does not change at all.


    Moreover, Shi ran also drank a mouthful of juice.


    This kind of juice is warm, sour and sweet. She likes it very much when she tastes it carefully and has a bitter taste."Have you finished?" Xueqing swallows the juice in her mouth and exhales a breath.


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    "I didn''t mean you. That''s all. I''m worried about you from entering to now." Xue Qing shakes her head and sighs. Looking at Qiu Yunjin, she is just like looking at a piece of rotten wood. She almost says, "rotten wood can''t be carved, and children can''t be taught.".


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Everybody, "..."


    "You said that if you came in and made clear the purpose of your rush, how could you make so many mistakes?" Xueqing shakes her head and sighs again.


    Everybody, "..."


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Yes, as soon as she entered the door, she would say something sarcastic and throw it directly into Xia Xueqing''s face. How could she lose all her face and almost vomit blood?


    It''s clearly that she came to hit Xia Xueqing in the face, but now she''s always angry with her.


    Why didn''t she say it as soon as she came in?! Why? Why


    Qiu Yunjin was black in front of his eyes, and his body shook.


    I didn''t feel dizzy just now. I really feel dizzy this time.


    When people saw Qiu Yunjin like this, their eyes were full of sympathy.


    "Therefore, people can''t be too brainless. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time to talk and do things. It''s a matter of one sentence, but it''s been a long time." Xueqing continued.


    "You, you You, Marquis''s house of Jiayi, have done such a thing. How can you sit still? " Qiu Yunjin shook his head and tried to make himself sober.


    Snow fine, "well, sit live."


    Not only can I sit, but also I can sit very steadily.


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Qiu Yunjin saw that she had already said this, but Xueqing didn''t show the panic and tension she thought, so she was greatly disappointed.


    At the same time, also more and more not reconciled.


    Why does this woman still have the appearance of scheming and mastering everything now?!


    Hum! Xia Xueqing, you are still pretending. You are dead today!

 Chapter 1346

    Qiu Yunjin yelled in his heart, and his voice became more and more sharp.


    "Princess plum blossom, shouldn''t you give an account to the people of the whole capital? No one in the capital knows the promise made by the prince of Jiayi''s mansion in public. Even some people started to bet on it. The result is... "


    "What''s the result?" Xueqing handed the cup to Ziyi, raised her eyes and said, "why should we give an account of our family''s affairs to the whole capital? It''s the so-called marriage between a man and a woman. There are so many people who marry daughters and daughters-in-law. Why don''t you give someone an account? What a joke


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Stare big eyes, didn''t expect snow fine so strong words and reasoning.


    "You, how dare you say that?" Qiu Yunjin cried incredulously.


    "Why can''t I?" Xue Qing looks curious.


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    By snow fine shameless, deeply shocked.


    "Xia Xueqing, don''t you always boast that you are open-minded, a heroine and concerned about the country and the people? How can you... " Qiu Yunjin didn''t know what to say.


    Her head has long been snow fine not in accordance with the normal operation to get confused.


    Xue Qing: "how can I? It''s you, Princess Qiu. Why are you so excited? You are very attentive to our family''s affairs. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well learn more about how to do a good job as a concubine. "


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    My room my room my room


    Qiu Yunjin is excited by these two words and wants to go crazy.


    Although she married the third prince as a concubine, no one ever dared to say that she was a concubine.


    And today, snow fine but repeatedly in front of so many people, point out that she is just a concubine room.


    It''s like slapping her in the face!


    Qiu Yunjin''s face is hot.


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    Qiu Yunjin gasps and stares at Xueqing.


    The people in the room were also shocked by the operation of Xueqing.


    At the same time, also more and more sympathy for Qiu Yunjin''s overconfidence.


    Of course, Qiu Yunjin also revealed the news, to evoke a strong gossip mind.


    It''s about Xueqing''s dowry. Who doesn''t pay attention to it?


    This kind of hot search for headlines has already attracted countless eyeballs.


    These people in the room are proud of their identity and dare not follow them. However, they have a lot of gossip thoughts about the big events that affect the whole capital.


    Now I hear Qiu Yunjin say that there is a bride price missing in the dowry, the expression on his face is wonderful, and every heart is restless.


    "Is that true?" Someone whispered.


    "Is there less to come true?"


    "No way? What''s missing? "


    "Is it a dowry that is more important than character? The Marquis''s house of Jiayi actually did this kind of face beating... "


    "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense. If you eat your melon seeds, do you want to end up like Princess Qiu? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s time to shut up. It''s time to eat melon seeds. It''s time to drink tea.


    Then, everyone, go on to the theatre.


    However, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, many things have been added.


    There is doubt, there is disdain, there is irony, there is contempt


    However, having witnessed the experience of run''s sister-in-law and Qiu Yunjin, no one dares to question Xueqing.


    Even those who thought Xueqing was a new daughter-in-law, young and thin skinned, did not dare to hold the original idea.


    Although this new daughter-in-law is young, she is definitely not a person who blushes when she speaks and feels embarrassed for a long time.


    Not only that, a mouth can absolutely make people angry.


    Qiu''s expression is the best example.


    At the beginning, how famous was the girl of the Qiu family?


    Whether it''s appearance, talent, family background, or talking and doing things, which one doesn''t let people talk about?


    At that time, the big girl of the Qiu family could be regarded as the model of a group of ladies in the capital.


    Which is not the name of the first talented woman, the first beautiful woman and the first family girl in the capital?


    However, since when has the enviable edge of the Qiu family changed?


    Later, he married in a low-key way and became a side concubine of the third prince''s residence.


    Grandma of the third hall, grandma of the fifth hall, aunt of the first hall, aunt of the second Hall


    All the married women had a complicated light in their eyes.


    Then, coincidentally, he looked at Xueqing.


    Xue Qing certainly heard the agitation caused by Qiu Yunjin''s words just now.


    Not from of, the corner of the eye''s remaining light, swept a circle in the room.Then, it fell on Qiu Yunjin again.


    "Imperial concubine Qiu, just now you have no respect or inferiority. You disobeyed the rules and offended me. How do you think I should punish you?" Snow clear voice gentle way.


    The expression is still that kind of calm, not slow and not urgent, as if there is no deterrent.


    However, it was this casual appearance that made Qiu Yunjin more and more upset and resentful.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Cried Qiu Yunjin.


    "Too much deception? My concubine has always convinced people by reason. " Snow fine pick eyebrow, facial expression is calm, a pair of say fact reason appearance, way: "you as a concubine room, not only call this imperial concubine''s name taboo directly, also once again shout wrong this imperial concubine''s surname, just so-called again and again, can''t again and again, so, how do you say this imperial concubine should punish you?"


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    She has tried to restrain, or forget, and called out three words Xia Xueqing..


    "You forced it all!" Qiu Yunjin exclaimed unconvinced.


    She wants to keep calm, but it''s hard to be led by Xueqing''s nose again and again.


    "Joke! How can I force you to be a concubine of other royal families Snow fine surprised peerless face, peeped out the disdain that didn''t hide, "you say like this, isn''t it in metaphor this imperial concubine bully a person?"


    Xue Qing sneered, "do you want to stir up the dispute between the seven princes'' mansion and the three princes'' mansion? But you''re afraid you''re looking too high at yourself, aren''t you? The seventh Prince and the third prince are brothers. You are just a concubine in the third prince''s mansion. How can you have so much weight and face? "


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    She''s mad!


    However, she knows that Xueqing is telling the truth.


    The third prince will never change face with the seventh Prince because of her.


    In the past, she was a little confident and could dream about it. But these days, although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that she was not so important in the heart of the third prince.


    What the third prince valued was nothing more than the Qiu family behind her and her aunt as a concubine.


    Now the Qiu family is down. If it were not for her aunt who is still a concubine, she would have no place in the three Princesses'' mansion.


    Although her aunt hates her now, she can''t get rid of her relationship as long as her aunt''s surname is Qiu.


    As long as her aunt''s surname is still Qiu, she can use her aunt''s identity to support herself.


    No matter how much resentment and discontent Qiu Yunjin had in her heart, she had to hold on to the straw.


    Whether she would like to admit it or not, she always understood it.

 Chapter 1347

    Xueqing sees Qiu Yunjin''s blue and purple face, showing a compassionate expression, and shows kindness again.


    "However, I have always been magnanimous. What''s more, today is still my happy day. I have a large number of adults. Please forgive me again. If I do it again, I will be punished severely."


    Xueqing thinks that today is her happy day after all.


    Qiu Yunjin has been in a hurry to let her abuse again and again, so she''ll be merciful.


    Snow fine feel their heart, more and more soft, but also more and more kind.


    Alas! This is not going to work.


    How could she be so kind?


    It''s easy to create a heart of Notre Dame.


    Snow fine self reflection for a second.


    Then, he stopped talking and felt hungry.


    So, snow fine back hand touched a red jujube into the mouth.


    As soon as vanilla and jade leaves see each other, they immediately feed their owners.


    "Princess, you have another chestnut..."


    "Princess, try this longan again..."


    Everybody, "..."


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Wheezing Wheezing


    The towering chest is drum by drum.


    Before Qiu Yunjin was angry to death, he thought of the purpose of running here today.


    "Princess Meihua is really powerful! Even if you have done something treacherous, you don''t pay attention to it. " Qiu Yunjin clenched his teeth in a high voice, with a vicious tone: "it''s really unexpected. It''s just a jade screen wind, which has ruined the reputation of the Marquis of Jiayi. It''s really..."


    "Empress Dowager Yizhi arrives, plum blossom Princess receives the order..."


    With a soft and sharp voice, Qiu Yunjin''s words suddenly stopped.


    She is about to sneer at the Jiayi Marquis, about to sneer at Xueqing, about to take a bad breath, about to


    All her thoughts and plans were stuck in her throat.


    No way, "Empress Dowager" is too heavy.


    Not only did Qiu Yunjin stop his voice, but also everyone''s mind was attracted by the voice coming from outside the door.


    No one knows how the empress dowager, who has always existed in the legend like Gao shanyangzhi, suddenly passed on the Yizhi?


    Moreover, it was passed to Xueqing, the plum blossom princess.


    Moreover, there is no use of the title of seven princesses.


    Since there is no use of the title of seven princesses, it shows that this Yizhi is not for sun''s daughter-in-law.


    A house of children''s families, the face is to show the expression of surprise.


    The mind turns fast, immediately has each kind of guess.


    Some people even suspect that the Empress Dowager is not satisfied with Xueqing''s granddaughter-in-law, and all of them do not recognize Xueqing''s granddaughter-in-law, or even come to fight with her.


    Even Princess Ming was full of surprise.


    Only snow clear, look unchanged, as if expected.


    Princess Ming took a look at Xueqing and thought of some possibility. She was shocked.


    "Xueqing, isn''t it..."


    Princess Ming''s voice was shaking.


    Xueqing smiles and nods.


    Then he stood up.


    At this time, the Dragon flame strides in and nods to Xueqing.


    Snow clear toward the Dragon flame.


    A room of people, Hula all went outside.


    Qiu Yunjin is a little confused and follows the crowd outside. He doesn''t understand why she is just about to raise her eyebrows, but she is interrupted abruptly?


    Isn''t the Empress Dowager long gone?


    Why did the decree come out at this time?


    When did the Empress Dowager know about Xia Xueqing?


    Even sent someone specially to send Yizhi?


    What the hell is going on?


    Is Empress Dowager dissatisfied with Xia Xueqing


    Qiu Yunjin suddenly thought of this possibility, the whole heart immediately hot up.


    At this time, and Qiu Yunjin have the same guess, but there are many people.


    No way, who let empress dowager Yizhi, with the "plum blossom Princess" these words.


    Can the Empress Dowager give her granddaughter-in-law an edict, but use her own title?


    Moreover, the title of seven princesses is much higher than that of a princess.


    When addressing others, who doesn''t use the highest title?


    The Empress Dowager''s doing this is really thought-provoking.


    It has to be said that everyone was attracted by the sudden Yizhi from the Empress Dowager.


    At this time, in the courtyard, in addition to a few eunuchs who came to pass the edict, there was also a senior mother.


    Of course, there are other guests.However, those who can follow the eunuch to come to the inner court can speak in front of the Dragon flame.


    For example, some of the royal family members are of high seniority, or some of the clan brothers of the same generation as dragon flame.


    Some other important ministers of the imperial court and so on, although full of curiosity, but it is not easy to follow to listen to what the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi said.


    After all, they are outsiders.


    In a word, most of those who can follow are of the same family.


    As soon as Xueqing came out, the people in the yard only felt that they were in front of them.


    In particular, the old eunuch who passed the edict, as well as the elder mother, seemed to be taken aback.


    Not from of, see to snow fine of vision, all many some things.


    "Is this princess Meihua? Please accept the Empress Dowager''s order The old eunuch looked at Xueqing with a smile, and his attitude was very respectful.


    After hearing the eunuch''s words, Xueqing has to kneel down with longlieyan to receive the order.


    Of course, the people in the yard all knelt down.


    Although the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi is for Xueqing, who can stand when the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi comes out?


    Fortunately, because it was the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, she didn''t emphasize the importance of putting incense tables.


    Xueqing and longlieyan knelt down on the futon that several girls took out, but other people didn''t have such a good life, so they had to kneel on the ground.


    Who let all these people come to see the excitement.


    Since curiosity is heavy, don''t worry about your knees and clothes.


    In the yard, a crowd of people knelt down, and there were listeners outside the yard.


    After all, the Empress Dowager doesn''t know how many years she hasn''t passed on the Yizhi to the outside world. This time, the Yizhi is passed on. Can it not arouse people''s curiosity?


    All those who heard the news tried their best to inquire about the content of Empress Dowager Yizhi in groups.


    "The plum blossom Princess Lin is known for her wisdom, virtue, gentleness and humility He and the seventh prince are a perfect couple. They have a wonderful marriage Special gift to sandalwood Buddha hand string... "


    With the shrill voice of the old eunuch, the people kneeling on the ground were stunned.


    How is that possible?


    When did Princess Meihua get into the eyes of the Empress Dowager?


    The Empress Dowager has married so many granddaughters in law and married so many granddaughters. Who has seen the Empress Dowager send a message?


    Not to mention sending people to give rewards in such a big way.


    This is the first time in many years that the Empress Dowager has sent out the Yizhi to give a reward.


    All those who are dissatisfied with the Empress Dowager Xue Qing''s conjecture about her granddaughter-in-law are gone in an instant.


    Where is the Empress Dowager dissatisfaction, clearly is too satisfied!

 Chapter 1348

    The Empress Dowager''s sudden edict shocked all the people in the yard.


    However, it was not the only thing that shocked a group of people. The old lady who came to pass the message stepped forward and sent a tray covered with yellow velvet cloth to Xueqing. She said with a smile: "this is the bracelet that the Empress Dowager has been wearing for 60 years. It was opened by master Zhiren of Tianlong temple and handed by master Fatong It''s carved. "


    As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, one after another, the sound of pumping air sounded, which once again confirmed a sentence -


    not the most shocked, only more shocked!


    The eyes of the whole yard shot at the tray on the old lady''s hand.


    On the tray was a string of white sandalwood bracelets.


    Hand string seems to have been separated from the scope of wood, the whole body exudes a Yingrun light.


    What''s more strange is that each round bead has a Buddha carved on it.


    Buddha''s posture is different, but every Buddha seems to be covered with holy light.


    Where is this string? It''s just a rare treasure!


    Not to mention that white sandalwood is rare, master Zhiren and master Fatong alone have given this string of hands several layers of gold.


    Master Zhiren and master Fatong are both the most famous monks of virtue and Taoism in Tianlong temple for a hundred years.


    Master Zhiren is the former abbot of Tianlong temple, and master Fatong is the current abbot of Tianlong temple.


    Master Zhiren has long passed away, and master Fatong is a centenarian.


    Even if we don''t talk about Buddhism, the aura of these two eminent monks alone makes people look up to them.


    Just think, how precious is the hand string produced by these two masters?


    It can never be measured in money.


    What''s more, the bracelet is still on the wrist of the Empress Dowager and has been worn for 60 years.


    The Empress Dowager worships the Buddha wholeheartedly. She wears a 60 year old Buddhist bracelet on her wrist. She doesn''t even give it to the emperor, but she gives it to Xueqing. What does this mean?


    All in all, this string of sandalwood fragrance, shrouded in layers of holy light, but also by crossing layers of golden light hand string, is snow clear.


    At this time, no one regarded this string as a string of hands.


    Where is this or hand string?


    This is the sword of Shangfang and the gold medal of avoiding death!


    No matter who owns this string of hand strings, anyone can walk horizontally in Dayan.


    Snow fine listened to old Mammy''s words, also showed shocked facial expression.


    She did not expect that she gave the Empress Dowager a gift like offering flowers to Buddha, but the Empress Dowager returned such a big gift.


    It''s - it''s earned!


    What''s more, it makes a lot of money!


    Not only made the money bet, but also earned the Empress Dowager''s favor and recognition, as well as other invisible benefits brought by the halo of the Empress Dowager.


    Xue Qing''s face showed an expression of emotion and gratitude, and her solemn and respectful hands picked up the Buddhist beads on the tray.


    The beads of Buddha are slightly warm, and the fragrance of sandalwood comes out, which makes people feel peaceful.


    Xueqing thought about it, but she didn''t wear it on her wrist.


    Let''s give it up.


    As a bride in the world of red silk, she has no chance with Buddha.


    "Please thank the Empress Dowager for me when mammy goes back." Snow fine to old mammy way.


    The old lady''s smiling appearance and snow-white hair made her look kind and amiable.


    "The Vajra Sutra and jade screen wind that the princess gave to the Empress Dowager are Buddhist treasures. The Empress Dowager is very happy. Now she is studying the sutras and Sanskrit in jade screen wind carefully with master hefatong and several eminent monks in Tianlong temple..."


    The old mother''s words not only pointed out that Xueqing gave the old lady a gift deep into her heart, but also pointed out that Xueqing''s gift was priceless, which shocked the Empress Dowager and the eminent monks of Tianlong temple.


    "The Empress Dowager asked the old slave to tell the princess that the princess has wisdom and fate, so she can get such Buddhist treasures. When the princess is free another day, she can often go to Tianlong temple to study Buddhism with the Empress Dowager..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    The corner of my mouth.


    Is this kind of invitation suitable?


    She is a beautiful woman in the secular world. When she goes to study Buddhism, is it difficult for her to become a nun?


    What''s more, such words were put forward on her wedding day.


    Xueqing suddenly feels that the legendary empress dowager is afraid that she is too obsessed with Buddhism and some of her worldly affairs.


    Snow fine feel empress dowager''s invitation is not appropriate, people around listen to the old mother''s words, but more heart shocked.


    The Empress Dowager has been living in Tianlong Temple these years. She has been living in seclusion, so it is easy to see no one. Even if the emperor goes up, she may not be sure to meet him.


    Now pour good, olive branch so naked handed to snow fine in front.


    How glorious is it to be invited by the Empress Dowager?Where to use the tube is to do what!


    Just running and pretending to listen carefully to the Empress Dowager''s Buddhist scriptures will be the envy of countless people.


    After all, if you can get into the eyes of the empress dowager, with the Empress Dowager behind you, what do you want to do in the future?


    At the beginning, because of the support of the empress dowager, Princess Xiang braved the world''s great injustice. Who dares to say what?


    Even if it''s best not to break into, don''t you finally become the first woman to make peace with Dayan and marry again?


    These are the power and aura given by the Empress Dowager.


    Although Xueqing was upset about the Empress Dowager''s invitation, she had a pleasant surprise on her face. She said sweetly, "it''s a great blessing for Xueqing to listen to the Empress Dowager''s instruction. Another day, Xueqing will go to Tianlong temple and ask her advice."


    Xueqing doesn''t dare to say anything about study.


    She doesn''t know anything about Buddhism. She really has no wisdom. She just listens to the Empress Dowager''s chanting.


    But at this time, snow fine also understand, why the Empress Dowager issued Yizhi, unexpectedly the first sentence said she had Huigen.


    This is an unspeakable misunderstanding.


    Dragon flame looked at old Mammy and said, "Mammy, please have tea in the room."


    "Thank you seven princes. I have to go back to reply to the Empress Dowager. I''ll go back." Mother Chang refused.


    Dragon flame no longer invited, asked: "the emperor''s grandmother recently good health?"


    "The Empress Dowager is all right. The seventh Prince doesn''t have to worry about it." The old lady was still like a Bodhisattva, although she didn''t show the slightest humble attitude in the face of the serious prince, dragon flame, as if she were an elder.


    Dragon flame nodded, "but also often mother a lot of trouble, good life to take care of the emperor''s grandmother."


    The old lady''s maiden name is Chang. She has never been married. She has been waiting on the Empress Dowager all her life. It can be said that she is a big arm of the Empress Dowager.


    Dragon flame, even the authentic dragon son and grandson, was polite to mother Chang and did not treat her as a slave.


    Even if the flame of the emperor is often in the face of mother.


    After all, it''s the old people who have served the Empress Dowager for so many years. Sometimes it represents the face of the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 1349

    In other words, long Lieyan was also held by mother Chang when he was a child. Later, when he occasionally went to Tianlong temple to greet the empress dowager, he also met mother Chang.


    When the empress was alive, the capital took her son to greet the empress dowager, so long Lieyan was very familiar with mother Chang when she was a child. Maybe for this reason, mother Chang was very close to long Lieyan.


    "It''s my job." Mother Chang said, "I will do my best to take care of the Empress Dowager."


    Dragon flame nodded his thanks, "thank you, Mammy."


    Then he said, "please tell your grandmother that the king of Japan will take the princess to greet your grandmother."


    After hearing this, mother Chang said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager will be very happy. The seventh princess, Zhong lingyuxiu, is unique in the world. The Empress Dowager will definitely like it."


    Mother Chang finally called Xueqing the seventh princess, instead of simply calling Xueqing the plum blossom princess.


    The plum blossom Princess represents Xueqing herself, and the seven princesses represent the seven princes, the women of dragon flame.


    Similarly, the Empress Dowager''s passing on the imperial edict to Princess Meihua also means that she simply rewards Xueqing, not because Xueqing has the identity of seven princesses.


    Dragon flame listened to Chang Mammy''s words, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in her eyes.


    His woman, of course, should always stick his label.


    Even if it''s just a name.


    Mother Chang''s old eyes seemed to have insight into the Dragon flame''s mind, and her face was funny and full of emotion.


    It seems that the rumor is true. The seven princesses really put the seven princesses on the top of their hearts.


    It''s just a common name. It''s so true.


    "Mama Chang, why do you always come here?" The voice of Princess Xiang''s surprise rang out behind mammy Chang, interrupting her thoughts.


    Mother Chang looked back and saw Princess Xiang with Xiao Mingyue coming in a hurry.


    Their mother and daughter are here today to celebrate the wedding. Just now, they heard that the Empress Dowager sent someone to deliver a message to Xueqing. They were very curious and immediately rushed over.


    However, they were a little late after all. They didn''t hear the content of the Empress Dowager''s edict, and they didn''t see the grand scene of Chang''s hand string of white sandalwood to Xue Qing.


    "It turns out that it''s Princess Xiang. I''m here to convey the Empress Dowager''s will and give rewards to the seven princesses." Chang mammy way, looking at Xiang princess''s eyes, there is a trace of cordiality.


    "Reward?" Princess Xiang was stunned, and the light in her eyes changed quickly for a moment.


    "It was the Empress Dowager who appreciated the filial piety of the seven princesses and gave them the sandalwood bracelets." Chang said frankly.


    "Sandalwood Hand string?" Princess Xiang''s tone instantly rose, her face showed a shocked expression, and her eyes stared at Mama Chang incredulously.


    She had been with the Empress Dowager for many years, and she certainly understood the significance of the white sandalwood bracelet for the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager treated her as if she were her own, but she didn''t give her that string of hands.


    That string of hands string empress dowager never leave the body, even if it is bathing and dressing also did not take off.


    She never thought that the Empress Dowager would reward Xueqing with a string.


    Chang Ma''s yelling at Xiang princess was even impolite. She didn''t show any surprise. She was still smiling.


    "The Empress Dowager was very satisfied with and loved the seven princesses in her heart, so she gave them a reward." Mother Chang directly picked out the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards Xueqing.


    Princess Xiang


    Why?


    Xiang princess''s mind, quickly across a variety of guesses.


    Is it difficult to What happened when she didn''t know?


    Or Has the Empress Dowager met the seven princesses?


    Xiang princess''s eyes, across a touch of obscure light, the expression on her face seems to be greatly hit.


    "Mother." Xiao Mingyue gave a low cry.


    Princess Xiang woke up at once, barely showing a smile on her face, and said insincerely: "it''s natural that the seven princesses are so beautiful that they can get the eyes of the Empress Dowager."


    Mother Chang nodded her approval, then turned her eyes to Xiao Mingyue.


    "Is this the moon girl? I haven''t seen it for many years, and it''s getting more and more beautiful. " Mother Chang said with a kind smile.


    "It''s Mingyue." Fragrant Princess even busy way: "bright moon, quick to give often Mama salute, when you were young, often Mama but once held you."


    "The moon has seen mammy Chang." Xiao Mingyue didn''t dare to put on the airs of a daughter. She really blessed Mother Chang.


    Although mother Chang didn''t look humble in front of her sons and grandchildren, she didn''t really go beyond the rules and regulations, so she didn''t accept Xiao Mingyue''s gift, instead she took a step aside.


    Since Princess Xiang met the people around the Empress Dowager today, she could not easily give up this opportunity.


    So she said, "although she came here to convey the Empress Dowager''s good wishes, it''s hard work after all. Why don''t you go to my house later to have a rest, or tell me about the Empress Dowager''s health and her daily diet..."Princess Xiang began to rob people openly.


    Although she looked like a kind old woman and wore coarse cloth clothes, no one dared to ignore her because she had a halo from the Empress Dowager on her head.


    Even if we can invite mother Chang to sit at home, it also shows that she is different from the Empress Dowager.


    After all, mother Chang sometimes represents the attitude of the Empress Dowager.


    In short, mother Chang is the spokesperson of the Empress Dowager.


    Princess Xiang wanted to show her status in the heart of the empress dowager, so she strongly invited mother Chang to come back with her later.


    Unfortunately, mother Chang did not cooperate with her, but declined.


    "The Empress Dowager is still waiting for the old slave to go back to reply. The old slave won''t go to the princess''s house to disturb her, so she will go back." Chang said.


    In the eyes of the fragrant princess, there was a flash of disappointment and annoyance.


    Then, his eyes closed, covered the light of his eyes, his face showed a regretful smile, said: "in this case, I don''t want to leave more Mammy, and I''ll go to Tianlong temple to greet the Empress Dowager in a few days."


    The fragrant Princess says a word, want to send often Mama to go out.


    Snow fine secretly smashed smack mouth, feel this fragrant princess is really inexplicable.


    Mother Chang came to the seventh Prince''s house to give a reward. Who is Princess Xiang?


    Now it''s a good thing. It''s not a good thing to rob people. If you can''t, it''s a master''s attitude.


    What''s more, she also put on the posture of seeing off the guests from the host''s family. Does she take herself seriously?!


    Mother Chang didn''t seem to notice the wrong attitude of Princess Xiang. She just laughed and looked at Xueqing and longlieyan.


    "Seven princes, seven princesses, I''ll go back to reply to the Empress Dowager." Chang''s respectful way.


    Quietly take the initiative that be robbed by fragrant princess, return to the hand of long Lieyan and Xue Qing again.

 Chapter 1350

    Chang Xingyan is deeply satisfied with Xueqing''s farewell.


    This is the person beside the Empress Dowager!


    In other words, an old lady can serve the Empress Dowager for many years. As a confidant of the empress dowager, even if she goes to Qingxiu, can she be a simple person?


    How could Princess Xiang''s mind escape such people''s eyes?


    Snow fine smile not smile of see fragrant princess one eye.


    Princess Xiang''s face changed, and a trace of embarrassment flashed quickly.


    Of course, she was also aware of her improper words and deeds.


    She originally wanted to use Chang''s hand to save her face, but she didn''t cooperate.


    The fragrant Princess secretly hates in the heart, but also dare not reveal.


    Even though she was only a servant, she could not provoke her.


    "Mammy, walk slowly." Dragon flame look unchanged nod.


    Snow fine but way: "mammy wait a moment, I have a matter son to want to declare."


    "Seven princesses, please." Chang said.


    Xueqing nodded to mother Chang, and then looked at Qiu Yunjin.


    "Imperial concubine Qiu, you just forced me to give an account to all the people in the world. Now I will give an account to all the people in the world in front of mother Chang."


    Xueqing said that, ignoring Qiu Yunjin''s earthy appearance, she looked around and said in a loud voice: "that day, the seventh prince went to the princess''s house to hire her. My father once promised to take all the dowry as my dowry because the dowry sent by the seventh prince was too rich. But later, my princess took out a jade screen wind and gave it to the Empress Dowager ¡­¡­¡±


    Snow fine said here, let everyone digest the meaning of her words, at the same time also can be told often mother cause and effect.


    Then, looking at Qiu Yunjin, he asked: "Princess Qiu, the jade screen wind that was missing from the bride''s engagement gift was filial to the Empress Dowager before she got married. Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    He shook his body, hoping to faint immediately.


    Only at this time did she know that Xueqing''s words were too soft compared with now.


    Now Xueqing''s words are like knives, which can kill her.


    If the Empress Dowager blames her, even her aunt and the third prince will not be able to save her.


    The Empress Dowager is the emperor''s mother. The emperor is always filial and seldom disobeys the Empress Dowager.


    Her aunt had already warned her that the Empress Dowager was the one who could not be provoked in the world.


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager is devoted to Buddhism, and she has long been free from worldly affairs.


    Because of this, she forgot the Great Buddha.


    Qiu Yunjin was sweating with fright. His face was like dirt, his body was like chaff, his lips were trembling, and he could not speak.


    Xue Qing was just looking, full of righteous indignation, and continued: "Princess Qiu is very dissatisfied with the fact that the bride price is one less thing. She has a lot of bad reputation. She aggressively claims that the royal family of Jiayi is dishonest and treacherous. She insults the reputation of the royal family of Jiayi, insults my father''s character, and insults my concubine''s reputation..."


    With Xueqing''s voice, the courtyard seems to be flat and a solemn murderous.


    This murderous spirit comes from the Dragon flame of the bridegroom.


    Long Lieyan''s face darkened instantly. He looked at Qiu Yunjin like an arrow, and then shot at the third prince.


    He is a man, not good for a woman, of course, to find this woman''s man out.


    The third prince had been sour and envious about the Empress Dowager''s passing on the Yizhi to reward Xueqing. After all, when he married the princess, the Empress Dowager didn''t say anything. I''m afraid she didn''t know that his grandson married his daughter-in-law.


    However, the third prince soon turned the sour gas and jealousy into anger and transferred it to the third princess.


    Hum! Blame this useless woman!


    Not only the family background is not obvious, the appearance is ugly, even can''t please the Empress Dowager!


    Look at Lao Qi''s daughter-in-law. How she looks at him?!


    It''s useless! It''s useless!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    So, the three princesses standing in the yard, lying on the gun for no reason, inexplicably suffered from the eyes of the three princesses.


    The three princesses were sour and aggrieved, but they didn''t dare to say anything, let alone show it. They had to pretend they couldn''t see it.


    Unexpectedly, the wind vane in the yard suddenly changes and turns to Qiu Yunjin.


    The third princess breathed a sigh of relief and waited to see the third prince turn his anger away.


    Sure enough, the third prince listened to Xueqing''s words and saw the murderous look in the eyes of the Dragon flame. He wanted to tear Qiu Yunjin apart immediately.


    It''s really useless one by one!


    Not only useless, but also more and more will cause trouble!


    "Third brother, your side imperial concubine not only dares to have no respect or inferiority, but also criticizes our royal concubine''s filial piety to the Empress Dowager. Is that what you mean?" Dragon flame directly turned the spearhead to the third prince.The third prince''s eyebrows jumped and his face changed immediately.


    "Old seven, don''t talk nonsense!" The third prince cried out: "I don''t mean that. It''s all the woman''s own opinions. I don''t know."


    "Well! She''s your woman. If she didn''t have your instructions, would she dare to break the law? " The Dragon flame made it clear that he didn''t believe it.


    "Conscience of heaven and earth!" The third prince could not think of anything else, and vowed: "third brother, I really don''t know! Even today''s wedding banquet, I didn''t bring her. "


    As soon as the third prince was worried, he forgot to call himself "Ben Wang".


    "You didn''t bring her? Did she come by herself? " Long Lieyan''s face showed a trace of sarcasm, and his voice became colder and colder. "When I got married, all the people who came to celebrate were the legitimate wives of every family. There was no reason to invite some concubines who were not on the stage."


    Dragon flame said here, with disdain swept Qiu Yunjin one eye.


    Coincidentally, in a word, long Lieyan attributes Qiu Yunjin to a concubine''s room.


    This is the same as Xueqing and his wife.


    Qiu Yunjin''s face is more and more ugly. He is not only afraid, but also embarrassed. His eyes flash a poisonous light quickly.


    Dragon flame sneered coldly, and said: "as her identity, she is not qualified to come to the king''s residence alone for dinner!"


    I have to say that long Lieyan is quite right.


    Not to mention that the royal family got married, even if other official families got married, there was no reason to invite other people''s concubines to the banquet.


    If you do that, you will be demoting yourself.


    Of course, no one''s family will take their concubines and so on, just go to other people''s dinner.


    Otherwise, they will look down upon others and show no respect for their masters.


    In that case, it''s not going to celebrate the banquet, but to smash the scene.

 Chapter 1351

    Although Qiu Yunjin, as a concubine of the palace, is different from the concubine room of ordinary people.


    However, there is always a word "side".


    Therefore, with her identity, she is absolutely not qualified to come to the seven princes'' house alone.


    If you go to an ordinary official family, it''s OK to be the concubine of Qiu Yunjin''s mansion.


    After all, the prince''s concubine, who is also on the Royal jade dish, is of high grade, which is absolutely different from the concubine room of ordinary people.


    If one day the third prince can be honored as the ninth five, his side concubine will be one of the four concubines in the palace, and her identity will be even more different.


    However, Qiu Yunjin is still just a concubine in the palace.


    In front of other official families, they can still show their identity, but it''s different here.


    After all, this is the Royal Palace, not an ordinary official family.


    What''s more, with the gratitude and resentment between Xueqing and the Qiu family, as well as the previous entanglements between longlieyan and Qiu Yunjin, longlieyan will never give Qiu Yunjin a post.


    Now, Qiu Yunjin appears in the seven kings'' mansion, which is obviously unreasonable.


    The third prince listened to the accusation of dragon flame, looked at the third princess, and asked angrily, "did you bring her?"


    The three princesses quickly got rid of the relationship and said firmly, "no!"


    The third prince glared at the third princess and wanted to make the third princess unable to carry the pot.


    So, had to look at Qiu Yunjin, tone of gloomy asked: "you are running to steal?"


    Qiu Yunjin, "I, I..."


    A face seems to have been slapped countless times!


    Although she married the third prince and became a side imperial concubine that she didn''t like before, because of the relationship between the Qiu family and the Qiu imperial concubine, she didn''t have the consciousness of side imperial concubine in front of others, and always regarded herself as a positive imperial concubine in her heart.


    Even when she was the third princess, she didn''t put her in her eyes.


    However, all this ended after Xueqing returned to Beijing.


    First, Qiu Shangshu was reprimanded by the emperor. Later, Princess Qiu avoided her. Then, she was reprimanded by the third prince in the third prince''s mansion. It was useless to blame her. Then, several concubines in the third prince''s mansion taunted her together


    Xueqing''s return to Beijing is the beginning of her nightmare.


    And this nightmare, she thought just now in the new house was snow fine gas almost vomit blood, is already extreme.


    Never thought, there is more to make her unbearable in the back.


    After all, in the new house just now, I was just humiliated in front of a houseful of female dependents.


    But now, there are men and women in the courtyard, and people sent by the Empress Dowager


    Qiu Yunjin felt that a face had been drawn, which was about to burn.


    What are you talking about sneaking here?!


    Is it difficult to She''s not even qualified to be here?!


    Qiu Yunjin''s face turned purple. He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and closed it.


    "Well! No rules! " Three Wangye angry voice way, the gas directly spread to Qiu Yunjin''s body.


    After that, he turned to look at the Dragon flame and said clearly, "Lao Qi, you can see that this woman is really running here. Don''t worry. I will teach her a good lesson when I get back to my house."


    The Dragon flame gave him a cold glance.


    The third prince''s facial expression was very chatty, and he felt very shameless, so he had to stare at Qiu Yunjin fiercely.


    "Don''t you make amends to the seven princesses as soon as possible?" The third prince said angrily.


    At the same time, with eyes son hint Qiu Yunjin quickly to snow fine apology.


    Hum! They''re all things that don''t succeed, but fail!


    The third prince scolded in his heart.


    What if he has a lot of women?


    I''m afraid all the women in the backyard are not as good as others!


    Three Wang ye think so, can''t help but see snow fine one eye.


    If he could marry such a woman, what else would he want?


    The third prince felt itchy.


    Even though Qiu Yunjin was unwilling, he had to step forward after listening to the third prince''s words. His face rose purple and he bowed to Xueqing and said, "all of them are concubines. Please forgive me."


    Qiu Yunjin kowtowed for a while before saying the word "concubine body".


    Of course, she still won''t call Xueqing seven princess.


    "Seven princesses" three words, since childhood is regarded as her own, how can she willingly call other women this title?


    "What about those who forgive and those who don''t?" Snow fine meaning has to point of way: "difficult not cost imperial concubine also can pass three princesses to punish you?"? You are the side imperial concubine of the three Princesses'' mansion. You should be dealt with by the master of the three Princesses'' mansion. My imperial concubine will give the three Princesses'' mansion a face, won''t you? "


    Snow fine leisurely said, directly punish Qiu Yunjin things, push to the third prince.


    When she comes to punish Qiu Yunjin, how can she compare with letting the third prince himself?Three Wangye and Qiu Yunjin dog bite dog a mouth hair is better.


    What''s more, today is her wedding day. As a bride, she still needs to be soft and pretentious.


    Besides, Qiu Yunjin is always Princess Qiu''s niece. Even though she can''t give her face, she can''t give her face in front of so many people, especially mother Chang.


    After all, Qiu Guifei is the adoptive mother of long Lieyan and her mother-in-law, isn''t she?


    Although the Empress Dowager was devoted to Buddhism, she did not necessarily neglect the royal rules.


    Snow fine feel, or in front of often Mammy''s face, brush oneself this seven princesses handle affairs magnanimous image to be good again.


    Snow fine mind fast analysis of these advantages and disadvantages, so happily throw out the pot.


    Snow fine finish saying, disdain of saw three Wangye one eye, she just don''t believe three Wangye don''t know Qiu Yunjin run to make trouble.


    This kind of man who takes all the responsibility out of a woman when something goes wrong is really disgusting!


    The third prince is itching in his heart. As a result, he hears that Xueqing throws the pot back and gives him a coquettish look.


    Yes, the disdain in Xueqing''s eyes is actually regarded as jiaochen by the third prince.


    Three Wangye heart a wave.


    If it''s not the right occasion, I''m afraid I''m going to show my outstanding appearance.


    Dragon flame face a cold, wrong body blocked three Wangye''s sight.


    The third prince coughed bitterly and said, "thank you for your kindness. I will remember your kindness."


    "No need." Snow fine cold voice way, really feel three Wang Ye this person is very special of disgust.


    Xueqing is too lazy to pay attention to the third prince, but because he is disgusted by the third prince, she thinks it''s too cheap to let him go.


    So Xueqing looked around at the guests and said in a loud voice, "I want to ask you here. Before I got married, I took out a jade screen wind from the bride price and gave it to the Empress Dowager. Is this a matter of commendable filial piety, or is it true that the royal family of Jiayi is just like what Princess Qiu said

 Chapter 1352

    After Xueqing asked this, the people around her were very aware of current affairs and praised Xueqing''s filial piety.


    No matter what they think, they should praise Xueqing.


    After all, the jade screen wind was given to the Empress Dowager by Xueqing.


    Mother Chang looked at Xueqing and said with admiration: "the filial piety of the seven princesses to the Empress Dowager is like the bright moon, which is well known all over the world."


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, the felling often mammy is worthy of is the old mammy that comes out in the palace, really dare to say, say of she all have a little guilty.


    Whether she is really filial to the empress dowager, I know.


    After saying that, mother Chang looked at the third prince and said, "third prince, don''t blame the old slave for being so talkative. The women in this house are better controlled, so that they don''t know the heaven and the earth. Even the elders don''t pay attention to it. Not only do they have no filial piety, but they also blame others for their filial piety..."


    Mother Chang said this and shook her head. She didn''t say any more.


    However, what should be said has also been said.


    The people around also understood.


    Of course, the third prince also understood.


    After all, mother Chang is different from ordinary people. Many things come to the Empress Dowager''s ears through mother Chang''s mouth, that is, the nature has been determined.


    Three Wangye heart "clap Deng" for a while, the facial expression can''t help of a change.


    Qiu Yunjin is his woman after all.


    His wife did something wrong and disrespected the Empress Dowager. Of course, he couldn''t get away with it.


    The third prince glared at Qiu Yunjin and slapped him.


    "Pa!" It''s a big noise.


    Qiu Yunjin''s face was hit askew.


    Then he covered his face with one hand and looked at the third prince in disbelief.


    The third prince ignored Qiu Yunjin at all. He turned to mother Chang and said, "what mother said is that we should control these disobedient women and ask mother to take good care of our grandmother after we go back."


    Mother Chang nodded with satisfaction.


    Thus, the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi was opened in a way that shocked the four seats, and the curtain came down after Qiu Yunjin was slapped.


    At the same time, there is a jade screen wind missing from Xueqing''s dowry, and the story that the jade screen wind was filial to the Empress Dowager before Xueqing got married spread in the capital.


    Some people were shocked, some admired, some suddenly, some strangled, some regretted, some resented, some envied, some


    In short, this event once again pushed Xueqing to the top of the topic in Beijing, and Xueqing also created a legend again.


    As for how Li Quan, the eunuch in charge of the palace, returned the news to the emperor, it is not known.


    Anyway, Li Quan kept his mouth shut about the emperor''s reaction, and he had forgotten the emperor''s assertion in advance.


    **


    when Xueqing came back to her new house again, all kinds of exquisite food had been set on the table.


    These are all prepared by Zizhu himself in the kitchen.


    As for the Dragon flame at first ordered the kitchen to prepare those, all let purple bead as the master to replace.


    Xueqing is pregnant. Zizhu knows about it.


    She is well versed in pharmacology. All the things Xueqing has passed through her mouth these days have passed Zizhu''s hand.


    "Princess, do you want to change your wedding clothes for dinner?" Asked Zizhu.


    "No need." Xue Qing shakes her head and tosses so much that she feels hungry.


    Fortunately, I touched something to eat in my bed.


    Snow fine in the heart is glad, also no longer pay attention to other, just let purple clothes take down the Phoenix crown on the head, and then sit on the stool, eat directly.


    However, Xueqing didn''t eat much either. She only ate a bowl of hot noodle soup and some steamed golden cakes.


    She was so hungry that she couldn''t eat much.


    After eating, several girls wait for Xueqing to wash her hands and clean her face again, and then ask Xueqing if she takes off her wedding clothes, changes into her regular clothes and goes to bed for a while?


    Xueqing shakes her head again, and then sits down in front of the dressing table in her wedding dress, putting on the make-up herself.


    A few wenches see snow fine so, look at each other.


    It''s already dark, but the princess is dressed in her wedding dress. Is it hard to go out for a while?


    Snow fine just no matter how a few wenches think, oneself sit in front of the bronze mirror, apply a little fat powder, oneself straighten beautiful.


    Xueqing has just straightened herself out. As soon as the door rings, the Dragon flame comes back.


    "Why are you still wearing wedding clothes? No bed rest? Didn''t you say that you should have a rest after eating Dragon flame a door, see snow fine dress up neat, can''t help but one breath three even ask.


    Xueqing, "..."


    full of romantic feelings, almost into foam.


    Is it true that when a man becomes a relative, he has no emotion?


    Xue Qing is deeply suspicious.


    Well, men need to be groomed.Although a man may have taken the lead and stepped into the feelings of an old husband and wife, he still has to work hard to save himself.


    Xueqing stood up, looked at the Dragon flame with a smile, and then stretched out her arms - turned around the room.


    "Is it good?" Snow fine smile dimple such as flower of ask a way.


    The sound is like a jade plate falling from a pearl. It''s crisp and pleasant. It''s also like a spring in the mountains, playing a beautiful chapter.


    Dragon flame eyes suddenly a dark, deep pupil eyes, jump out of a cluster of flames.


    A few wenches see this, look at each other, are pursed mouth a smile, very discerning quietly back out.


    As the master''s intimate girl, she must have insight.


    The door was gently closed, leaving only the bride and groom in the new house.


    Jumping under the candlelight, the picturesque beauty grabs all the Dragon flame''s mind.


    It is the so-called beauty under the lamp, the more beautiful you look.


    "Nice..." Dragon flame can not help some dry mouth, voice some hoarse.


    With that, he strode toward the window, took the tea cup on the table, and didn''t dislike that the tea was a little cold, so he poured it directly into his mouth.


    After a few sips of tea, my heart became more and more hot. I saw a cup of black lacquer soup on the table. No matter what it was, I took it up again and poured it into my mouth.


    Snow fine looking at Dragon flame''s action, the smile on the face is more and more beautiful.


    The bridegroom drank the wake-up drink without warning, but he was conscious.


    "That''s sobering Soup for you." Xue Qing''s voice was like water: "did you drink too much wine today? Do you have a headache? "


    Long Lieyan drinks the sour and astringent hangover soup, and suddenly feels more dizzy.


    The voice of a woman in her family is like water, so gentle and soft.


    Especially the black eyes like water, the bright red lips, the porcelain white skin, the beautiful eyebrows like willow


    Like a beautiful picture scroll, it unfolded slowly in front of him.


    "Qing''er, you are so beautiful It''s beautiful... "


    Long Lieyan looked at Xueqing, his eyes were like fire, and his voice became hoarse. The tea and sobering soup he had just drunk didn''t work at all.

 Chapter 1353

    Snow fine Yan ran a smile, Mou Guang water Ling Ling Ling of looking at the Dragon flame, soft soft way: "good looking still don''t come over?"


    With that, he turned a circle again.


    Red wedding dress dancing out of the sparkling light and shadow, brought out the room full of stars, lit the air in the room.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    A heart suddenly disordered rhythm, can''t help banging up.


    This charming goblin!


    Dragon flame a few steps, big hand forward a stretch to take people into the arms.


    Then, bow to cover the arms of Jiaoyan, mercilessly hold the attractive red lips.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The lipstick she just applied


    I don''t know when the red wedding dress will fall to the ground. The beauty under the light is as white as an eggshell.


    The Red Wedding Tent falls layer upon layer, and the Red Wedding Tent embroidered with durian kaibaizi is stretched out, unlocking the beautiful scenery of the tent


    **


    the East is white, and there is a slight movement in Dahong''s happy tent.


    Xueqing opens her eyes in a daze and moves her body instinctively. She remembers that she is going to enter the palace to face the saint today. It can''t be too late.


    Originally wanted to sit up, slim waist was a strong arm behind a hug.


    "It''s still early. Get some sleep."


    Behind him came a low voice, hot chest tightly wrapped with snow fine, ease and familiar breath hit, let snow fine a second surrender closed eyes.


    Xueqing is about to fall into a deep sleep in a daze, but the man behind her tightens her arms. The voice full of temptation rings in Xueqing''s ear.


    "Baby Where did you learn the tricks of last night? "


    Xueqing is half asleep and half awake. Her ears are enveloped by the smell of men''s hormone explosion, and her unconsciousness relies on her instinct to deliver the message that men want.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The adoptive mother gave me a picture to avoid fire From the palace There are many postures and patterns on it... "


    Snow fine hazy finish saying, directly fell asleep in the past.


    To tell you the truth, when Xueqing saw the picture of avoiding fire, she was also shocked. She was shocked that the ancient people were conservative on the surface and had many rules, but they were not conservative at all in some aspects. Not only were they not conservative, they were bold enough to make Xueqing gape and blush.


    Although Xueqing always knew that she was very thick skinned, when she saw some postures, she couldn''t help blushing and her heart beat faster.


    People''s brain hole is really unlimited potential, snow fine had to sigh in the heart.


    Her posture from those modern live action blockbusters can''t match the pattern that the ancients had already unlocked.


    This is really Let Xueqing speechless.


    Xue Qing skimmed a few pages, then found some suitable ways for pregnant women, and tried last night


    Finally, Xueqing himself tired half dead, a man after many days, watching, kissing, touching, is unable to eat torture, last night finally satisfied.


    Although, due to Xueqing''s stomach, someone doesn''t have 10% of the fun, Xueqing suspects that someone will not have 10% of the fun unless she has been in bed for two days like that.


    Snow fine still don''t know at this time, she is not clear in the consciousness of time, exactly is what pressure box bottom of thing, all give shake out.


    Originally, she was prepared to put it under the box, so that no one could see it.


    I don''t know, it''s just like this.


    When Xueqing woke up again, it was already bright.


    Warm light from the carved window lattice into the house, flowing out a beautiful light and shadow.


    Xueqing''s body is covered with scarlet brocade quilt, and her black hair is like a waterfall. It is spread on the embroidered pillow embroidered with mandarin duck neck, which washes out an elegant picture.


    The man next to him leans on the head of the bed, only wearing a white tunic, holding a book in his hand, watching carefully.


    Snow clear water misty line of sight, fell on the man''s handsome face, the corner of the mouth can''t help but upward.


    Although changed a place to sleep, but she sleeps incomparably contentedly.


    "Wake up..." The man looked down at Xueqing, his eyes were deep, with some dangerous waves.


    Xueqing''s face is red, and her lips are bright red. She looks like an attractive fruit, waiting to be picked.


    Man''s eye color, not from the more deep.


    Snow fine and didn''t notice the man''s unusual, listened to the man''s words, red lips Xi move, voice with a lazy soft asked: "what are you looking at? Why work so hard? Can it be that the government Well... "


    Snow fine words have not asked, see the man suddenly bowed his head, blocked snow fine red lips - with mouth.


    Man''s lips and tongue, full of aggression, instantly ignited a room of air.


    The temperature in the room is rising"Prince, princess, it''s almost time to enter the palace..."


    Outside the door came the low voice of Zizhu, a rare and cold Zizhu with a trace of caution and fear.


    Snow fine dizzy head finally wake up, quickly reached out to refuse the man on the body.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well It''s almost an hour late... "


    What kind of food did this man eat in the morning?


    Although this person has always been lively, but not as dissatisfied with the desire to this extent, right?


    Ming Ming last night Cough


    Xueqing has no good intention to think about those indescribable pictures.


    When you do that kind of thing, you will do it while the atmosphere is red.


    Let''s forget about this kind of thing afterwards.


    The Dragon flame was pushed by Xueqing, endured the anger that didn''t burst out in his heart, and pecked fiercely, then suddenly raised his head.


    But the breath is heavy, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, as if to eat people.


    No way, in front of the little woman, more and more attractive, pure ripe fruit, don''t pick really itch in the heart.


    "Hook people in the morning and see how I deal with you in the evening!"


    The man fierce finish saying, don''t understand greedy like, and lowered his head in snow fine neck bit a bite.


    Fortunately, the action and expression completely does not match, this bite of gently, snow fine did not feel pain, just feel a burst of numbness.


    Snow fine in the heart loud belly Fei, when did she hook a person?


    It''s just that the villain will complain first!


    A man is like this now, is that hook?


    She is a pregnant woman, unexpectedly


    Snow fine quickly stop, don''t want to continue to pollute early in the morning.


    Although she even has cubs in her stomach, she doesn''t have much practical experience and is still very pure.


    Snow fine big shameless in the heart, give oneself excuse.


    "What''s the matter with you? Early in the morning... "


    Snow fine words haven''t finished, eyes inadvertently fell to the book in the man''s hand.


    Xueqing, "..."


    If struck by lightning!


    A small face, instant red!

 Chapter 1354

    "How can you have such a thing?" Snow fine red a small face, full of shocked call way.


    Then, thinking of something, he said incredulously, "say it! Do you often steal these things? No wonder that that night in Beirong palace, you were so self-taught that you tossed me through life and death, and my feelings had long been... "


    "It was found in your box." Dragon flame a word, the success of the snow clear muddle.


    Snow fine behind those belly Fei''s words, suffocate in the belly, didn''t have time to rush to the throat, on the spot digestion.


    Xueqing''s head is wooden.


    "My In the box... "


    How does a man know what she''s hiding at the bottom of the box?


    Xueqing didn''t think of it at this time. She sold herself.


    Long Lieyan picked his eyebrows, looked at the picture book in his hand with interest, and said: "baby, you can''t steal such a good thing. Let''s watch it together, and then practice it at the same time..."


    As long Lieyan said, he turned the picture book over a few pages, pointed to the two little people on it and said, "let''s try this posture again at night..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Looking at the above kind of high difficulty movement, can''t bear to cry in a low voice: "I still have your sons in my stomach!"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The expression full of interest is a little dumb in a moment.


    Son, a kind of creature, is not worth looking forward to.


    However, as long as the son is born, his daughter-in-law will be his own.


    At that time, it''s not what he wants?


    Dragon flame thought about it and was happy again.


    A prince has not found out at this time. He is too optimistic and happy too early.


    Son, a creature, was born to conquer him and rob his daughter-in-law.


    Xueqing doesn''t mean to let several unmarried girls come in to serve her. Anyway, she''s not the kind of girl who is really absent-minded. She can take care of herself.


    What''s more, the green and purple marks on her body are too embarrassed for a few girls to see.


    Although last night''s war was fierce and enthusiastic, they almost set the happy account on fire, but due to Xueqing''s stomach, they both knew how to handle it.


    So Xueqing hid in the quilt and put on a good suit.


    Well, the reason why she hid in the quilt was that she didn''t wear anything.


    Although her whole body has long been seen, but the day, she is still very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, a few girls were very close. Yesterday morning, she put the inner garment she was going to wear in the low cabinet in front of the bed. Xueqing could take it out with her hand.


    Dragon flame with an incredible expression, looking at Xue Qing this kind of superfluous behavior.


    "Baby, which part of your body I haven''t seen and touched?" Asked the Dragon flame.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She''s willing to steal. What''s the matter?


    What''s more, can''t you just "baby" one mouthful at a time?


    It seems that someone has unlocked the title since last night, and they never tire of shouting.


    In fact, although this title is very sweet, it''s a little too conventional. Xueqing doesn''t think it''s suitable for her.


    She is the first female general of Dayan. She is a little maladjusted when she is called so sweet and greasy by men.


    However, someone is very happy and doesn''t feel numb at all.


    If the two people in the evening pull up the wedding tent, they will not feel numb at all, but it will be different after dawn.


    Snow fine silently rubbed a small layer of goose bumps on rubbing arm.


    Then, in the eyes of the Dragon flame, he stretched his waist and shook his wrists.


    Last night, everything was very happy and harmonious, but her wrist was overworked and a little sore.


    "You pick up the clothes on the floor and don''t let people see them."


    Snow fine righteously command their own men, the red dress picked up.


    Since someone threw it, of course, let him pick it up by himself.


    In other words, she and the man several intimate behavior, there is no time is not clothes thrown all over the floor.


    Even at the first time in the thatched cottage of Qingshan village, her clothes were torn into strips of cloth, so that later she could only go out in the clothes of longlieyan, and directly showed to the people in the yard that she and longlieyan were not innocent.


    Later, in the palace of Beirong, it was a real battle. At last, she was carried back in a quilt.


    With the previous two experiences, this time to see their wedding dress is intact, snow fine can not help but very happy.


    She still wanted to leave such a rare material for her daughter to wear when she got married.


    If it''s torn, it''s a pity.Dragon flame looking at snow fine this pair of bossy appearance, not only don''t annoy, on the contrary is very useful.


    "Yes, baby."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Someone has unlocked the skill of the poor mouth again.


    "Are men different after and before they get married?" Snow fine opens a pair of big eyes of water Ling Ling, curiously ask a way.


    "Is it the same after marriage as before?" Dragon flame asked.


    "Well, it''s the same, like me. It looks the same." Snow fine a pair of serious appearance, very serious way.


    Dragon flame''s eyes flashed a small smile, "well, my baby really looks the same, the same delicious."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Long Lieyan is very obedient, and picks up Xueqing''s wedding clothes, lining clothes, belly pockets and so on.


    As for the last thing I picked up, it was almost a few red strips of fine cloth and a few pieces of rags, which formed two strange things


    Long Lieyan picked up two things with his fingers, carefully observed them, with a suspicious look on his face, as if he was trying to recall them. Which part of his daughter-in-law''s body did he pull them from?


    Xueqing is sitting on the bed wearing socks. She doesn''t notice her carefully prepared ultimate weapon. Before she officially appeared last night, she was thrown to the ground like a flower by someone.


    And now, it''s being studied by someone with their fingers.


    Long Lieyan throws his wedding clothes, lining clothes and other clothes on the low couch, and looks at the things on his fingers with a scientific attitude.


    And then --


    "baby, we''ll make more of these things in the future, all kinds of colors. If you wear these things every night, we can also try them..."


    Dragon flame said, eyes dark, emitting a wolf like light.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She did make some interesting, seductive and suggestive underwear to give someone an unforgettable wedding night, but it''s a pity Let''s not mention it.


    Someone is a carnivorous animal. He doesn''t know how to appreciate it. He doesn''t have any interest. He goes straight to the subject.

 Chapter 1355

    Snow fine elaborate plan of all sorts of fox spirit type steps, simply did not have time to implement, was stripped by someone on the bed.


    However, everything that happened last night has passed, and her ultimate weapon can''t be used. But now, in such a sunny room, a handsome man picks this kind of seductive thing on his fingers


    This kind of picture is too impulsive, thick skinned as snow, but also some can''t bear it.


    Xueqing''s face is red in a second.


    How could she forget that her underwear had been peeled off in a hurry and then thrown to the ground?


    She should have picked it up by herself.


    Someone was too anxious last night to appreciate it carefully, but this kind of thing suitable for enjoying at night is not suitable for exposure to the sun.


    "That''s my Give it to me


    Xueqing is in a hurry to jump out of bed and grab the things on the man''s hand.


    Dragon flame see snow fine action, scared.


    "No!"


    Dragon flame mouth said, a flash to the bed, the snow fine stopped, mouth is still not stop.


    "Do you know you have a body? How can you be so impetuous? Jump down like this, ten thousand move how does fetal gas do? You are about to be a mother. Before you do anything in the future, you must take care of your baby first... "


    Dragon flame a face serious, incarnation for nagging wife slave.


    Xueqing, "..."


    can''t make complaints about it.


    To the knee high bed, she jumped down to move the fetal gas?


    What''s more, she didn''t jump, or she moved faster and faster.


    "If you were so careful, why did you toss about last night?" Xue Qing rolled her eyes.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Touching his nose, Jun''s face showed a trace of unnaturalness.


    He didn''t want to do anything last night. He just wanted to touch it with his own hands.


    Later, it was a goblin who deliberately guided him and used so many tricks that he couldn''t stop.


    However, such words must not be said.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no such welfare in the future.


    A certain Prince has a high IQ at this point.


    Snow fine but take advantage of this opportunity, hand to grab someone''s underwear.


    The Dragon flame hands up -


    Xueqing, "..."


    Looking up at the thing that someone is still picking on his fingers and hanging above his head, he secretly measures the height and thinks about whether he can get there when he stands up?


    The answer is, yes.


    The premise is that someone is standing still.


    However, how can the impact of this picture be greater than just now?


    Snow fine corners of the mouth not from of smoked.


    I feel like a good daughter-in-law to be teased by a bully.


    "Honey, why don''t you put it on now..." Dragon flame is eager to try.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Snow fine looking at the top of the head, he carefully prepared sexy underwear, heart suddenly some regret.


    This kind of bold and novel thing, she originally wanted to show her invincible charm in the wedding night.


    But in the end, it didn''t show up.


    It''s really It''s a pity.


    As a result, Xue Qing, seemingly unable to bear the impact of the picture, is actually sorry that she didn''t wear her carefully prepared underwear on her body for the first time, and some man''s blood is gushing out. She can''t help herself


    Long Lieyan doesn''t know what Xueqing is thinking. Seeing Xueqing''s red face, he becomes more and more fiery. He just wants Xueqing to put on the things in his hand, and then


    Dragon flame some thirsty swallow saliva, feel more thirsty.


    If not Please don''t go to the palace today?


    Anyway, my father knows that Qing''er is pregnant. She got married so busy and tired yesterday that she should have a good rest in the mansion today


    Snow fine a see dragon flame eyes son, know dragon flame serious, heart immediately sounded the alarm.


    It''s absolutely impossible not to enter the palace today.


    Which of those women in the palace is a vegetarian?


    Especially Princess Qiu, maybe she is waiting to scratch her pigtail.


    If the bride doesn''t go to the palace to see her elders the next day on the pretext of ill health, she will be black all her life.


    Xue Qing will never do this kind of bright thing that people hold on to.


    "Come in." Snow fine simply toward the door to shout a voice.


    She doesn''t have to guess. She must have been in a circle at the door.


    She had already told her yesterday that she must get up early and not miss the time of entering the palace.Xueqing shouts out to the door and opens her hand. She signals longlieyan with her eyes to put her clothes in her hand.


    His girl is about to come in. He is a big man, a great king. Is he still holding a woman''s underwear in his hand?


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Looking at Xueqing with a sad face.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Not at all.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Defeat!


    Unwilling to put the underwear in Xueqing''s hand.


    "For the evening." Dragon flame did not forget to whisper a word.


    Xueqing, "..."


    When she is newly married, how should she refuse someone''s meat eating man?


    "Get dressed." Snow fine with chin point some man muscle spray chest muscle.


    Although men are not afraid to see the truth, but their own men are different.


    Even if is own wench, also cannot see own man''s body.


    Xueqing is so mean.


    Of course, the reason she gave herself was that she was not afraid that her men would be looked at, but that her girls would have needle eyes.


    Although, the man was wearing a jacket, more conservative than the modern shorts vest, just revealed a small piece of chest muscle.


    However, different times, men do not close the front, it is inappropriate.


    As the saying goes, the clothes are not neat, what is the style?


    The Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, immediately grasped the key point from inside, the face couldn''t help showing the happy smile.


    "Well, I''ll just show you my body."


    The Dragon flame is obedient and obedient, and closes the skirt tightly.


    Xue Qing expressed her possessiveness in this way, which greatly pleased a man''s mood.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I''d like to say that I''m afraid some of my girls have needle eyes.


    However, in the end is his real mind, I know, snow fine or just someone happy, there is no duplicity.


    After all, she''s on her second wedding day, at the beginning of her honeymoon, so it''s necessary to coax someone.


    Men, sometimes, need to be coaxed.


    However, snow fine in the mind ponders, hereafter want to establish good rules for several wenches, as long as she and long Lieyan are in the room, don''t need wenches to enter the room to wait on.


    Xue Qing thinks that privacy is still very important.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, the door was pushed open. As soon as longlieyan closed her skirt, several girls walked around the screen and came in.

 Chapter 1356

    Vanilla, Yuye, Ziyi and Zizhu are all dressed in jubilant pink Bijia. There is a red velvet flower on their temples. As soon as they enter the door, they smile and curtsey to the Dragon flame and Xueqing.


    "Congratulations to the prince, congratulations to the princess." Four wenches in one voice.


    Although the Dragon flame was four wenches come in, disturbed want to re-enter the red Luan account of good wishes, but listen to the four wenches, or showed a happy expression, said: "all reward, later from the manager to get reward."


    "Thank you Four girls smile and salute again.


    Xueqing is dressed and washed by vanilla and jade leaves. Ziyi takes the clothes picked up by longlieyan and puts them away. In particular, Xueqing''s wedding clothes must be collected. Zizhu arranges breakfast.


    As for the Lord of dragon flame, there is no one in charge of the commander. There is no command from Xueqing. No one of Xueqing''s girls is near him, let alone waiting on him to dress and clean his face.


    Fortunately, a certain prince was very aware of current affairs, and he went to the screen to wash his hands and clean his face.


    Snow fine pour is very curious, difficult don''t Jackie Chan flame side didn''t wait for of wench?


    This Is it possible?


    Xueqing looks at her man Gao Ting''s back and disappears behind the screen. After all, she doesn''t ask anything and doesn''t tell her girl to wait on long Lieyan to wash.


    A big man is not without hands and feet. Why should a girl wait on him?


    Although, in this era, men from rich families have big girls around them.


    For example, in a dream of Red Mansions, Jia Baoyu is not only surrounded by a few girls, but also a girl of a yard and a man.


    However, Xueqing will not follow suit.


    Her own girl has not married yet. What is it to wait on a big man to wash?


    Xue Qing will never indulge in following some bad habits.


    For example, a big girl turns into a housemaid, a housemaid turns into an aunt, and so on.


    So, snow fine feel at ease to accept their girl''s service, and then let their own man self-reliance, double standard is very clear.


    When Xueqing is finished, long Lieyan has taken care of himself and sits at the table waiting for Xueqing to have breakfast.


    Xueqing is wearing a water red dress today.


    The dress is complex and gorgeous, embroidered with rich peony flower pattern, and covered with a layer of transparent gauze, which is as thin as cicada wings, so that Xueqing is just like a blooming peony, beautiful and charming at the same time.


    Long Lieyan''s eyes swept over Xueqing''s dress. Finally, Xueqing''s little face, like a ripe peach, stayed on Xueqing''s swollen red lips for a few seconds.


    Then, he suddenly took the lily lotus seed porridge in front of him and took a big sip.


    The sweet and soft glutinous taste of the mouth is far less than that of the mouth.


    Xueqing didn''t notice the difference of dragon flame. Seeing the breakfast full of tables, she almost didn''t drool.


    Although she ate a few cakes on the table to fill her stomach and replenish her energy in the interval between two indescribable movements last night, she was consuming too much in the end. Now when she saw the food on the table, her stomach was already clamoring to eat.


    So, after Xueqing sat down, she ate naturally.


    Anyway, the image of her eating, someone already cooked, can not be cooked.


    A few wenches were surprised.


    The bride of any family, when she has dinner the next day after getting married, should first make a list of food for her husband, and then use some by herself.


    However, looking at the princess of their family, she just lowered her head to eat her own food and ignored the prince opposite.


    Looking at the golden fried bun in the plate, Yuye wanted to remind her Princess to put one in for the prince.


    Vanilla is looking at the meat floss Hibiscus cake on the table, very want to hint their princess, give the prince a.


    But purple clothes and purple beads, their expressions soon returned to normal, and became calm.


    Jade leaf and vanilla are worried, and then they find that the prince picked up a quail egg sized emerald ball and sent it to the plate in front of the princess.


    "It''s delicious. Do you like it?" The Lord asked politely.


    The princess ate the jade ball and nodded.


    The prince scooped a small spoon of porridge and sent it to the princess''s mouth.


    "Have some more porridge." Wang Ye looks after children.


    The princess opened her mouth and accepted the Lord''s offer.


    Jade leaf and vanilla are stunned.


    Purple clothes and purple beads are showing such an expression.


    The rules of other people''s families will not work in front of their own princes and princesses.


    Snow fine only attend to eat, also forgot to send out a few wenches.


    So, inadvertently, fed a few maids who have not married, a mouth of sweet dog food.At the end of the meal, Xueqing and longlieyan directly get up and enter the palace.


    The Dragon flame and Xueqing that emperor Zhengde summoned in the imperial study.


    "My son''s minister calls on his father."


    "My daughter-in-law calls on my father."


    Long Lieyan and Xueqing both kneel down and greet emperor Zhengde.


    Zhengde emperor looked at a pair of Bi people in front of him. He could not hide his satisfaction in his eyes, but his face was in a trance, which was hard to figure out.


    Li Quan, the eunuch''s general manager, was holding a tray with teapots and tea cups on it. He bowed to his waist and walked forward a few steps: "Lord, please serve tea to the emperor."


    The Dragon flame was slightly stunned.


    Immediately, he picked up the celadon tea cup on the tray and handed it to Emperor Zhengde respectfully.


    "Father, please have tea."


    Zhengde Di nodded with satisfaction and took a sip of the tea cup with a happy face.


    Li Quan bowed to Xueqing again and said, "princess, please bring tea to the emperor."


    Xueqing didn''t expect that the royal family was also popular in the process of offering tea to their parents.


    How come no one told her in advance?


    In other words, this process is generally popular in large families, to highlight the rules and etiquette of large families.


    As for the poor, there is no such thing.


    No way. Some poor families can''t even afford teapots and bowls, let alone tea.


    This idea just flashed in Xueqing''s mind.


    Xueqing picked up another cup of tea on the tray, held it up respectfully and said, "please use your father''s tea."


    Snow fine don''t know, for Zhengde emperor, really is the first time to drink daughter-in-law''s tea.


    After the other princes got married, they just came to kowtow to Emperor Zhengde, and then they were sent away.


    It is the first time for emperor Zhengde to follow such a set of procedures in accordance with the rules of other wealthy families.


    Zhengde emperor took a sip of the tea in Xueqing''s hand and handed it to Li Quan. Looking at long Lieyan and Xueqing, he said with some emotion and some relief: "when your mother was alive, what he wanted was to drink a daughter-in-law''s tea in the future. Today I will help her fulfill her wish."

 Chapter 1357

    As soon as emperor Zhengde''s voice fell, Xueqing obviously felt that the breath of dragon flame changed.


    After all, it''s a man of her own. Xueqing is very accurate in sensing the emotions of a man of her own.


    Snow fine tiny side head, saw dragon flame one eye.


    Dragon flame eyes low convergence, the look on the face is calm, but let Xueqing feel a depression.


    Emperor Zhengde waved his hand and said, "you two should go to Kunhe palace where your mother lived before she died and kowtow, and then go to the palace of the imperial concubine to meet the ladies of the palace and the relatives of the royal clan."


    "My son is leaving."


    "My daughter-in-law is leaving."


    Xueqing and longlieyan both get up and leave, leaving Zhengde emperor alone in the imperial study, looking at the void in front of him, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    Li bowed out quietly.


    As a confidant eunuch who has followed the emperor for many years, Li Quan knows that the emperor does not want to be disturbed at this time.


    He had to go to the door and stare. He couldn''t let any ignorant minister come to see the emperor.


    The emperor will never see anyone who asks to see him at this time.


    **


    although Xueqing is not Xueqing, she is not afraid of it. She just feels troublesome.


    So, snow fine in line with more than one thing less than one thing truth, not and dragon flame side by side, but slightly wrong after half a step.


    Although it''s only a half step away, this half step is a barrier, a symbol and a symbol. It''s a way of expression that women should regard their husband as the heaven and sing along with them in this society where men are superior to women.


    palace is everywhere eyes, everywhere is eye liner, snow clear understand this point, so at the moment of entering the palace gate, it began to lag behind the Dragon flame.


    Long Lieyan didn''t pay attention to this at first. He thought Xueqing had a small step, so he slowed down and waited for Xueqing to walk side by side with him.


    Snow fine at that time only said, "after the palace gate, I walk in front, you mistake the second half step."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    I looked at the towering palaces in front of me, and then looked back at the solemn palace gate. I got it.


    So, instead of forcing Xueqing to walk with him, he just said, "OK, at home, I''ll listen to you, outside It''s up to you, too. "


    Snow fine "poof Chi" a, smile.


    Then, he gave dragon flame a teachable look.


    At this time two people walk slowly, snow fine still wrong after dragon flame half step.


    What Xueqing doesn''t know is that the distance of this half step has already been spread to all parts of the palace.


    The seventh Prince magnified the plum blossom princess, and the legend on her heart has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The plum blossom princess is not the daughter of a lady from a big family since she was a child, so many people have secretly rubbed the name of Xue Qing, the plum blossom princess.


    Then, just sit and wait for Princess Meihua to do something that is flattering and arrogant, ignoring the rules and etiquette.


    It''s a pity that no one thought that Xueqing, who grew up in the countryside since she was a child, could keep a distance of half a step behind, without being criticized.


    In fact, even emperor Zhengde noticed the distance when he stepped into the imperial study in longlieyan and Xueqing, so he was more satisfied with Xueqing.


    If you pay attention to small things, you will not make mistakes in big things, which goes beyond the duty of being a wife.


    What emperor Zhengde was most worried about was that long Lieyan paid too much attention to Xueqing, for fear of something that Princess Qiu suggested.


    Have to say, snow fine with this half step distance, perfect dispel the doubt of Zhengde emperor.


    "What kind of person is mother?" Xueqing asked as she walked.


    Dragon flame looked ahead, and his face, which was carved like a knife and axe, was slightly filled with a kind of obscure expression. He said in a low voice: "he is the mother of a country, who is praised by an individual. He abides by all the rules and etiquette. On the surface, he is magnanimous, tolerant and decent, and on the heart, he is delicate and weak..."


    Xueqing heard in front, in front of the emergence of a mother instrument world of women''s standard, hear behind, the expression on the face is slightly a Zheng.


    How can a woman with such external and internal characteristics adapt to the treacherous harem life?


    Xueqing, even though she has never experienced it, can judge the treachery of the wave clouds in the back palace only by her contact with Qiu Guifei and others.


    Long Lieyan took a look at Xueqing, with an obscure smile on his mouth, and continued: "as you think, she is not suitable for this court, so she finally chose to let go, leaving her young son, with all her grievances and forbearance, as well as her father''s guilt and helplessness, and died early."


    Xueqing, "..."


    I don''t know what to say.


    In the heart but poured up a few silk sad, a few silk distressed, as well as a few silk resentment.


    She mourned for the young queen, and for her man''s loss of his mother when he was young. She also resented the Queen''s failure to fulfill her duty as a mother.


    Because, from her man''s tone, she heard a trace of sadness and disappointment abandoned by her mother.At this moment, Xueqing no longer keeps half a step away from each other, directly catches up with longlieyan, reaches out his hand and gently holds his warm big hand.


    At the moment of touching, Xueqing felt the Dragon flame stiff for a moment.


    Then backhand, want to snow fine small hand in the palm.


    Snow fine is slender fingers stretch out, and dragon flame ten fingers hand in hand, tightly.


    "Qing''er..." Dragon flame stops and looks at Xueqing. His eyes are deep, just like the vast ocean under the starry sky, rolling with violent waves. The waves soon sink into the bottomless sea floor, leaving only the pet that seems to drown people, and the fingers that hold Xueqing''s fingers are more and more tight.


    Xueqing even felt some pain in her fingers, but she didn''t struggle. She just showed a shallow but warm smile and said in a low voice: "although my mother is no longer here, I will go with you all the time..."


    She won''t make up self righteous words, saying that the queen doesn''t love him, but even under the nine springs, she always thinks about him, or looks at him in the sky, and so on, because she doesn''t believe those words.


    She just wanted to tell him that no matter the vicissitudes of the world, she would not abandon him and leave him


    She used her own way to cure him directly, instead of comforting him with nothingness.


    Sure enough, the Dragon flame was cured, and the breath of his body changed. The faint silence and pain slowly dissipated with the wind, and became very proud, as strong as pine, and arrogant.


    "Good! You accompany me to go down, I give this world to you


    Sonorous and powerful words, like vows, knock Xueqing''s heart, straight to the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 1358

    The gate of Kunhe palace was closed, and only the inner guard was at the gate.


    Usually, no one can enter Kunhe palace without the emperor''s permission.


    Even Princess Qiu, who was in charge of the sixth palace.


    Of course, this place is also the place that Princess Qiu has worked hard for half her life to move in.


    The inner supervisor at the gate learned that long Lieyan and Xue Qing had the emperor''s permission, so he respectfully opened the Palace door and let them in.


    As soon as Xueqing stepped into the gate of Kunhe palace, she couldn''t help showing a surprised expression on her face.


    She thought that after the emperor had not been reestablished for so many years, she would never forget the empress. Therefore, Kunhe palace, where the empress lived, should be well managed.


    However, the fact is quite different from Xue Qing''s guess.


    Kunhe palace may have been the most dazzling existence in the harem, but its magnificence is now buried in desolation.


    No matter the weeds in the yard or the spider webs on the window lattice, they all show the desolation of the empty house.


    Xueqing looks at the man beside her.


    The expression on long Lieyan''s face didn''t change at all, but the breath on his body was a little tight.


    Deep vision, swept everywhere, as if recalling what, and as if contrast what.


    Finally, he took Xueqing''s hand and strode forward.


    Although I haven''t set foot here for many years, my pace is still firm.


    Push open the door in the middle of the palace, enter the target scene, but let Xueqing surprised again.


    The inside of the palace is as clean as new, and the outside is as clean as ever.


    Smooth marble floor, clean pillars, no dust on the table


    "When I was a child, people came and went here every day, the magnificent decoration, the figure of the eunuchs, the laughter of the imperial concubines on the surface, and the respectful flattery of the inner wives..."


    Here, the voice of the dragon is shining.


    Snow fine quietly listen to, she knows her man is open heart, to show her he never said to the memory.


    She knew there was laughter and scars.


    But all this makes the man in front of her more plump and closer to her.


    At the same time, she also knew that he wanted her to integrate into his memory, two hearts beating together, taking the same rhythm together.


    She knew that he didn''t need her to talk because he was showing himself.


    All she needs to do is accept and integrate.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I used to run around here, laughing, crying and making noise. At first, my mother followed me with a bright smile on her face Later, her smile became less and less, and her face became paler and paler Finally, she handed my hand over to Princess Qiu, who was then concubine Qiu, and asked her to play with me.... "


    Dragon flame holding snow fine hand, walking slowly in the palace, slowly said.


    With the Dragon flame''s narration, frames of pictures emerge in front of Xueqing''s eyes, interwoven into a sad and helpless story.


    Xueqing was still immersed in the story until she came out of Kunhe palace, some of which could not come out.


    This palace, like a prison, firmly locked the Queen''s youth and life, until the final dissipation.


    Long Lieyan holds Xueqing''s hand. Hearing the sound of the Palace door closing behind him, he suddenly stops.


    Turning around, looking back at the tightly closed door again, he asked: "Qing''er, this palace is like a prison, but you believe me, I will not let it lock you, let alone let it hurt you!"


    "I believe you!" Xue Qing only said three words.


    Three words, in the ear of dragon flame, weigh more than a thousand jin!


    What Xueqing doesn''t say is that even if she doesn''t believe in dragon flame, she also believes in herself.


    After all, she''s not a Cuscuta woman.


    Moreover, the sky is as big as the heart is.


    Although this side of the sky looks small, but can not stand her heart.


    Moreover, if she really takes charge of this palace one day, then the whole harem is her territory.


    How can others trample on her territory?


    If she is really involved by others one day, then she doesn''t want to.


    The sky and the earth are big, the sky is high and the birds are flying, the sea is wide and the fish is bouncing. Who are you afraid of?


    Three legged toads are hard to find, two legged men are everywhere!


    If a man knew at this time that when he made a sonorous promise, at such a sensitive and solemn moment, his little daughter-in-law''s thought had gone awry, he would surely vomit blood.


    Long Lieyan and Xueqing are about to turn around and leave. They find that Zhengde emperor is following several internal guards behind him. They are sitting in the dragon chase and come in this direction.


    Xueqing and longlieyan look at each other, and they have to stop and don''t leave.


    Whether Zhengde emperor was passing by or coming here specially, since he saw it, there was absolutely no reason to pretend that he didn''t see it.Although, they just met Zhengde emperor.


    Facts have proved that Zhengde emperor did not pass by here, but came here specially.


    After Xueqing and longlieyan saluted Zhengde emperor, Zhengde emperor''s expression was a little complicated, and he had some unspeakable pain. He said, "come in with me, Li Quan, and take the seven princesses to fengzao palace."


    Obviously, the first sentence of emperor Zhengde was about Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame slightly frowned, instinctively want to refuse.


    Where can he let Xueqing face Princess Qiu alone?


    Zhengde emperor, after giving orders, went to the gate of Kunhe palace, which was reopened.


    "Don''t worry, I have no problem myself." Xueqing sees the meaning of dragon flame and shakes her head to it.


    Long Lieyan hesitated and turned to look at the back of emperor Zhengde. Just as she was about to open her mouth to say something, Xueqing said in a low voice: "I really have nothing to do. No one in this palace can bully me, and no one can count on me. Don''t you believe me? When I was just a little girl from the countryside, I could come and go here freely without any loss. What''s more, now I''m not only a plum blossom Princess granted by my father, but also a Royal Princess. "


    "Well I''ll pick you up later. " Dragon flame''s look was still a little hesitant, "you don''t eat and use the things there. You should be careful when you walk. Don''t be bumped by anyone..."


    "Li Quan, you''d better send the seven princesses there. Don''t let anyone offend you. If you don''t have eyes, just punish them, and say it''s me!"


    Dragon flame thousand exhort ten thousand words, haven''t finished, was aware that the son didn''t follow up Zhengde emperor interrupted.


    Of course, although Zhengde Emperor didn''t hear Xueqing''s voice down intentionally, he clearly heard his son''s mother like exhortations.

 Chapter 1359

    As a result, the tone of emperor Zhengde''s voice was not very angry, and the original complex and painful expression became a sign of blowing beard and staring.


    "Don''t you worry now?"?! It seems that someone in my palace is going to eat your daughter-in-law! " Zhengde emperor has no good temper.


    Looking back at his son, once again felt a hate iron not steel father feelings.


    Promise! If you marry a daughter-in-law, you don''t even want the dignity of a man. No, before you marry a daughter-in-law, you already turn your elbow out.


    It suddenly occurred to Emperor Zhengde that all the treasures in his private bank were given to his daughter-in-law by his son, who turned his elbow out


    Come on, the original sad mood is increasingly replaced by anger at his son.


    Xueqing pushes the Dragon flame and signals him to follow quickly.


    She didn''t want to create a gentle and decent image, so she failed.


    What''s more, the emperor is not the father-in-law of ordinary people.


    Even the father-in-law of an ordinary family, seeing his son clinging to his daughter-in-law, may feel that his son is not promising.


    Dragon flame heart unwilling to follow Zhengde emperor, into the gate of Kunhe palace.


    Snow fine is looking at Zhengde emperor and dragon flame back, did not leave immediately, but fell into a kind of meditation.


    The difference between Kun and the palace and the emperor''s attitude towards the empress seemed to be full of contradictions.


    Seemingly affectionate, but heartless, to say heartless, but contrary.


    Perhaps, this is exactly the emperor''s mood for the empress.


    **


    when Xueqing arrived at fengzao palace, where Princess Qiu lived, all the imperial concubines and the family members of the royal family had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Of course, after Xueqing and longlieyan came out of the imperial study, they didn''t come directly to Princess Qiu, but went to Kunhe palace. The news has spread and spread.


    After all, Xueqing and longhuoyan''s movements in the palace were watched by countless pairs of eyes hiding in the dark.


    As for the news that dragon flame was called into Kunhe Palace by the emperor later, it hasn''t been transmitted yet.


    However, because of the previous news, the atmosphere in the hall became a little delicate.


    All people''s eyes fell on the face of Princess Qiu.


    One is the mother and the other is the foster mother.


    The newlyweds did not come first to see the living, but first went to the deserted palace. The inside story has to be guessed.


    Qiu Guifei didn''t seem to be aware of the dark tide in the hall. She still had a dignified and graceful expression on her face, but occasionally a dull light flashed from her eyes.


    The empress of the German imperial concubine suddenly pointed out: "if you want to say it, the sentence of mother and son connecting heart is really not empty. Even if the queen has died for many years, in the heart of the seventh prince, I''m afraid no one can replace the status of mother-in-law..."


    The empress of German imperial concubine''s voice says slowly, the canthus ray has been staring at the expression of Qiu Guifei.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just normal, and I can''t see anything. Anyway, the seventh Prince has always been cold, but when it comes to the big event, it''s different. The distance is immediately separated. "


    As soon as the voice of empress de fell, the expression of concubine Qiu really had a crack.


    Shufei took a sip of the tea cup, then said with a smile: "although the seventh Prince looks a little bit cold, he is a person of utmost love and nature. No matter what he does, he has a sense of propriety. The empress is the biological mother of the seventh prince. It''s natural for the seventh prince to go to the palace where the empress lived first. This person should not forget his roots People who are virtuous and virtuous will not forget the benefits they have received and will not be ungrateful. "


    Shufei has no son and only has a daughter. Her daughter is still young, so she doesn''t usually take part in the fight between concubines. Most of the time she is neutral.


    However, today''s words are meant to fight with Princess De.


    Sure enough, as soon as Shufei''s words were finished, Defei''s face became a little dark.


    Among the three princes and the seven princes, Shufei obviously chose the seven princes.


    Qiu Guifei listened to Shufei''s words, but her face looked better.


    Shufei''s words obviously gave her a reassuring pill.


    Granny Santang, Granny Wudang and others are here today.


    After all, today is the day for Xueqing, the Royal daughter-in-law, to officially recognize her.


    Not only the imperial concubines, but also the elders of the royal family.


    However, after yesterday''s event, Granny Santang and granny Wutang, especially granny Santang, have maintained a wait-and-see attitude of looking at the nose and nose, and even granny Wutang has narrowed her eyes and dozed off.


    People are old and have high seniority. Even if they take a nap, no one cares about it.


    Even concubine Qiu, the leader of the six palaces, is not good to compete with the emperor''s aunts.Princess Ming is here today.


    Although she and Xueqing both decided that they would not change their terms of address to Princess Ming and her wife as adoptive father and adoptive mother according to Xueqing''s own relationship in the future, she had to come to support her adoptive daughter at such a formal meeting.


    At this time, the princess of Ming saw that Defei and Shufei were playing secretly. She said with a smile: "what Shufei said is that the seventh Prince is extremely affectionate and has always been a child with clear feelings and grievances. Although she looks at her cold temper, she has a clear mind, a strategic mind and a lot of talents. She will not be easily fooled. He will remember those who are good to him."


    The princess of Ming didn''t say the next word, but she would remember what was bad to him.


    Although the princess of Ming didn''t say it all, she understood the extended meaning.


    As a result, the face of empress de became more and more gloomy, and the mood of empress Qiu, who had just turned cloudy and sunny, became overcast again.


    It''s needless to say how the empress of imperial concubine de treats the Dragon flame.


    As for Princess Qiu, she knew it in her heart.


    After all, concubine Qiu is not only the concubine in the palace, nor the adoptive mother of long Lieyan, but also the girl from the Qiu family, representing some interests of the Qiu family.


    The atmosphere in the hall is turbulent. When the wind and rain are about to come, Xueqing finally comes late.


    As soon as Xueqing came in, she found that the atmosphere in the hall was very delicate.


    However, this is also in her expectation.


    She and dragon flame into the palace after all the actions, I''m afraid has long been the heart of the return to this place.


    "Xueqing calls on your concubine." Snow fine and graceful, end upright kneel to salute.


    If let snow fine call oneself daughter-in-law, snow fine absolutely cannot call out.


    In the same way, she could not call Qiu Guifei her mother.


    Therefore, it is more appropriate for her to call Qiu Guifei a title.

 Chapter 1360

    A name of snow fine, indicated an attitude immediately.


    All the people present are human spirits. No one is a fool.


    As a result, with the voice of snow fine fall, the atmosphere in the hall can not help the strange up.


    Everyone''s eyes, from the snow fine this a door, surprised everyone''s new daughter-in-law body, moved to Qiu Guifei''s body.


    According to the truth, Princess Qiu can be regarded as the adoptive mother of longlieyan. Xueqing should call her consonant Princess Qiu, which is absolutely right.


    At the same time, it is also a means to close the relationship between the two sides.


    After all, today''s occasion is different from the usual visit.


    Today is an important day for the new daughter-in-law to meet the elders of her husband''s family and gain their recognition.


    However, with the gratitude and resentment between Xueqing and the Qiu family, how can Xueqing get closer to Princess Qiu?


    It''s good to maintain the appearance of you and me.


    Moreover, everyone knows that Xueqing''s attitude represents that of longlieyan.


    They may not mind Xueqing''s attitude, but they must pay attention to longlieyan''s attitude.


    At the corner of her mouth, there was a hint of ridicule. Her face was well maintained, with an expression of contempt. Her eyes twinkled with a ray of schadenfreude. She looked at Princess Qiu leisurely.


    Shufei frowned slightly, and her eyes flashed a light of thought.


    The other concubines looked at Princess Qiu with sympathy, expectation, ridicule and interest Wait a minute. In a word, each has his own mind and calculation.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Xue Qing''s name. Yu Li can''t find fault.


    After all, the royal family is indifferent and pays attention to the courtesy of the monarch and his ministers.


    Xueqing''s title of calling concubine Qiu is completely correct.


    What''s wrong is that it''s just in the family. There''s a suspicion that she doesn''t admit her mother-in-law.


    In fact, for Xueqing, it''s not a suspicion, but an indication.


    However, even if the window paper is thin, as long as no one pierces it, she is still the window paper, which can also block the sun.


    Qiu Guifei felt the eyes gathered in the room, and the angry expression on her face just disappeared in a moment, as if it was just people''s eyes that were confused and wrong.


    "Get up quickly. You''ll be a family in the future. There''s no need to be polite." Princess Qiu''s way of singing and smiling, full of love, perfectly interprets the image of an elder.


    "Thank you, lady." Snow fine gets up according to the speech, the movement and the manner are impeccable.


    Qiu Guifei waved to Xueqing, "come here and let us have a look."


    Xueqing, "..."


    I rolled my eyes in my heart.


    Are you looking for a puppy?


    Snow fine strides the standard step, the lotus steps the past.


    Princess Qiu took Xueqing''s hand affectionately, looked at Xueqing''s face lovingly and contentedly, and praised her affectionately: "we have seen many beauties in our palace over the past few years. Let''s just say that many of our sisters in our palace are one in a million, but now we see this child, and we know what is beyond heaven, and none of them can match On this child... "


    With a smile on her face, Princess Qiu praised her new daughter-in-law with great satisfaction, just like a kind elder.


    Xueqing''s eyes are low, like a dense small fan, which covers the light of her eyes.


    To tell the truth, while she agrees with the praise of Princess Qiu, she also secretly admires her profound skill.


    Don''t think she can''t feel it. Concubine Qiu is very upset now.


    I know you are annoyed, but I have to hold it, not only hold it, but also praise me, ha ha This kind of feeling is really pleasant.


    Xueqing happily lowers her head and uses the usual shy expression of her new daughter-in-law to cover up her pleasure of seeing Princess Qiu''s heart.


    "The lady praised me falsely." Snow fine low voice way, faint red on small face, say to come, deduce of in time and acme.


    "What is wrong? You look like a unique child in the world. " Princess Qiu said with a smile: "after looking at your appearance, you can see other people, even the sisters in the palace, and people will feel that they are all mediocre..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Ha ha, is this pulling hatred for her?


    There are no women who don''t value their appearance, especially the women in the palace.


    Even if you know it''s true, you will be annoyed to hear that others compare their proud appearance to vulgar powder.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. When it comes to looks, how many women in the harem are convinced?


    The older imperial concubines, such as Qiu Guifei and de Fei, may not care much, but what about the other imperial concubines?


    "Xueqing thinks that the appearance of the ladies in this palace is just like spring flowers and Autumn Moon. Each has its own merits. No one can match them. Xueqing is not as good as you." Snow fine face with a little daughter-in-law''s coy, quietly put Qiu Guifei to her pull a wave of hatred, intact to Qiu Guifei accept back.The expression on Qiu Guifei''s face was slightly stiff.


    When Princess de saw that Princess Qiu was like this, she made a mocking expression on her face and became undisguised.


    As for others, looking at Xueqing''s eyes, it''s more complicated.


    Xueqing''s words, to a large extent, soothed their confidence in their appearance.


    However, deep in their hearts, they have to admit that Xueqing''s appearance is better than theirs.


    At the same time, they look at Xueqing''s gorgeous clothes, and they can''t help thinking of the situation when Xueqing came to the palace.


    When Xueqing was a little girl from the countryside, she served many of them.


    At that time, they looked at Xueqing with a bow posture.


    But now, Xueqing is Princess and princess, and no one can predict her future.


    In front of Xueqing, they have lost their original superiority.


    At this time, many palace concubines who have been taken care of by Xueqing have a kind of sigh and sadness of Fengshui cycle.


    However, Qiu Guiqing''s tongue and face are full of praise.


    In short, no one wants to offend Xueqing, who let Xueqing behind the seven princes.


    The seven princes are now enjoying a high reputation in the court, and everyone can see the emperor''s preference for them.


    Besides, Xueqing now has not only the support of the seventh prince, but also a empress dowager.


    Yesterday, the Empress Dowager issued a decree to reward Xueqing with white sandalwood bracelets, but it has long been well known.


    It has to be said that there are so many halos on Xueqing that they dare not ignore them.


    Furthermore, Xueqing is a younger generation after all, and they are not rivals competing for the emperor''s favor. They are also happy to sell well and have fun.


    After all, they are all human beings. Everyone will weigh the pros and cons.


    Those who have sons under their knees, those who depend on them, and those who have ideas dare not express their thoughts.


    He who has no son is happy to make a good relationship with Xueqing.


    The emperor is so old that he can''t have a son. In the last year, he has hardly set foot in the harem.


    Even if they stayed in the back palace, most of them stayed in Princess Qiu''s palace. Other imperial concubines didn''t even drink soup.


    "We''re embarrassed to say that. When we stand in front of the seven princesses, we are all Pu Liu''s style..."


    "There''s a point in this. No one can see the appearance of the seven princesses any more..."


    "I''m afraid the beauty of Chang''e in that moon is not as beautiful as the seven princesses..."


    "Exactly..."


    A group of concubines in the harem were full of compliments and modest words, which made the atmosphere hot.


    So, for a moment, the hall was jubilant, laughing constantly, it seems extremely harmonious.

 Chapter 1361

    Seeing this, Qiu Guifei''s face was blue and purple for a moment.


    Then, he returned to normal again, with a satisfied and loving smile on his face.


    It''s just the light at the bottom of the eye, which is still obscure.


    However, they do not want to continue to listen to others praise snow fine.


    Those praise words, it is like gouging out her heart.


    She calculated for so many years. When she introduced the seventh Prince Zhengfei, she should hold her own niece''s hand. What happened?


    Qiu Guifei''s heart was blocked.


    So, Princess Qiu began to introduce a group of people to Xueqing.


    Although these people have praised Xueqing, they still have to go through the procedure.


    Even though she knows that Xueqing knows her, Princess Qiu also wants to show her identity as long Lieyan''s foster mother and Xueqing''s mother-in-law at this time.


    "This is empress de Fei. You should know her." Princess de was introduced by Princess Qiu first.


    After waiting for Xueqing to see the ceremony, she gives Xueqing a white jade bracelet.


    "This is lady Shufei." Qiu Guifei introduced Shufei.


    Shufei waited until Xueqing curtsey salute, directly stood up and pulled Xueqing.


    And, holding Xueqing''s hand, he said affectionately: "when I saw the seven princesses, I felt close to them. When I saw the seven princesses, I liked them very much. Sure enough, I became a family in the future..."


    Shufei releases great kindness to Xueqing in the face of a group of people.


    Then, he gave Xueqing a whole set of top-quality jadeite head.


    When Princess de saw what Princess Qiu gave Xueqing, her eyebrows jumped and her face became very ugly.


    She and Shufei are of the same rank. As a result, Shufei''s gift is so much thicker than hers. Isn''t it obvious that it''s falling on her face?


    Princess Qiu glanced at Princess De, and there was a touch of sarcasm in the corner of her mouth.


    Although she also felt that Shufei was not happy to win over Xueqing like this, she was still very happy to hit her face.


    After all, the fight between Shufei and her is not as much as that between Defei in recent years.


    Who let Princess De''s knee have three princes, and her knee keep seven princes.


    As for Shufei, because she had no son, she did not go too far except to fight for the emperor''s favor.


    Moreover, now even the emperor''s favor is no longer in dispute.


    Qiu Guifei then introduced wanpin, Yupin and Wang Jieyu to Xueqing wait.


    Fortunately, most of these people are Xue Qing''s familiar faces, whether they are imperial concubines or the relatives of the royal family.


    There are only a few new faces that Xueqing has never seen before. There are some new concubines and some relatives of the royal family.


    Xueqing now think about it, in order to desperately sell beauty products to these imperial concubines, so a careful understanding of the preferences of these imperial concubines has laid a firm foundation for dealing with these people in the future.


    Because of this, no matter who Qiu Guifei introduced, Xueqing was able to be calm and easy to deal with.


    A circle recognized, snow fine and harvest a lot of gifts.


    Today is different from yesterday, in this kind of new daughter-in-law formal recognition occasion, three Hall grandmother and five hall grandmother and others, also prepared a gift for Xue Qing.


    Even Princess Ming, as Aunt Wang, prepared a set of jewelry for Xueqing today.


    Anyway, Princess Ming is most willing to send Xueqing jewelry. She will never let go of the chance.


    After the wedding, Princess Qiu takes Xueqing''s hand and her eyes fall on Xueqing''s head.


    Xueqing wore a set of ruby face on her black hair.


    A ruby the size of a pigeon''s egg is inlaid on a red Golden Phoenix. The Phoenix''s mouth spits out a string of red gold tassels, shining with golden light.


    On the side of the sideburns, there are small Ruby and pearls, and the red and white are shining.


    Qiu Guifei''s eyes moved down and fell on Xueqing''s ears.


    On Xueqing''s Pearl like round earlobe, there are a pair of water drop earrings with ruby tassels.


    With the gentle shaking of Xueqing, the golden tassels and red gems on the earrings flash with dazzling light, setting off the white and tender cheeks of Xueqing porcelain, just like the tender tofu out of the pot.


    "To tell you the truth, this set of headgear was my favorite in those days. Now it''s too old to wear. It should match your flower like appearance." Qiu Guifei looks at the ruby on Xueqing''s head. Her face shows a look of emotion. She is clearly showing people that Xueqing''s head is from her.


    With that, he added a sentence with some meaning.


    "When I see you, I can''t help thinking of myself."


    Qiu Guifei looked at Xueqing, her eyes seemed to be drifting away, and she had the illusion of falling into memory.


    All the people who had been watching Princess Qiu''s jokes in their hearts were stunned by her words.


    After all, no one thought that on the second day when Xueqing came to recognize her relatives, what she wore on her head was actually the face sent by Princess Qiu.Can''t help but, the public for snow clear and the relationship between Qiu Guifei, and suspicious.


    Although Qiu Guifei seems to fall into the memory, the remaining light in the corner of her eyes is always paying attention to the reaction of the people in the hall.


    At this point, the corner of the eye can not help but across a smug.


    Hum! Want to see her joke, also don''t see if you have that ability!


    Even if her plum blossom Princess indulges to the sky, she is still the daughter-in-law of her reputation.


    Even if she didn''t want to admit it!


    It''s easy for her mother-in-law to handle her.


    Qiu Guifei felt that she had a bad breath at last, and she felt much more comfortable.


    As soon as Xueqing enters the door, she finds that Xueqing is wearing the head she sent.


    Therefore, although she is dissatisfied with Xueqing''s attitude towards her, it still shows the attitude that elders should have.


    Princess Qiu is proud to think that Xueqing calls her Princess. On the other hand, it''s because Xueqing has self-knowledge and understands her own identity, which means that Xueqing respects her.


    As for Xueqing wearing the face she gave to recognize her relatives, it shows that Xueqing respects her more, and there is not only Xueqing''s respect for her, but also the respect of the seventh prince.


    Concubine Qiu''s brain filled a lot of things for a time, so she felt more and more flattered.


    The atmosphere in the hall changed again because of the set of faces on Xueqing''s head.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    With the voice of the inner warden, Zhengde emperor and the Dragon flame behind him broke the strange atmosphere in the hall.


    All of them got up one after another and knelt down to meet today''s "Nine Five".


    "Meet the emperor."


    "No gift."


    With a wave of his hand, Emperor Zhengde went straight to the throne and sat down.


    Dragon flame is directly to snow fine, do not care about other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 1362

    "Is there anything wrong?" Dragon flame asked Xueqing in a low voice.


    Xue Qing gently shakes her head. In her big eyes, she looks like the twinkling stars.


    "Did anyone bully you?" Dragon flame continued to ask in a low voice.


    Xueqing shakes her head again, her mouth slightly tilts up, and her bright red lips depict a beautiful arc.


    When Emperor Zhengde saw his son enter the door, he looked for his daughter-in-law. His face was stiff.


    Immediately, give up treatment like move away the eyes, to a eye out of mind.


    Zhengde emperor''s old father''s feelings, dislike his son''s failure, and only remember to think about his daughter-in-law.


    However, he himself was very satisfied with his daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, Emperor Zhengde couldn''t help looking at Princess Qiu and said, "the seventh daughter-in-law is young. You are her mother''s wife. If she doesn''t understand anything, you should teach her well."


    "Yes, I do." The way of Princess Qiu.


    Although, my heart is very sour.


    The emperor''s coming at this time is obviously to support the seventh daughter-in-law.


    Is it difficult to have her as a concubine, and someone bullied her?


    What''s more, is that girl a person who will be angry?


    Princess Qiu was so sad that she had to play a tolerant and decent mother-in-law in front of the emperor.


    Emperor Zhengde looked at Princess Qiu and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, he looked at Xueqing and said, "in the future, I can often go into the palace and accompany your mother and concubine to talk."


    "Yes, father." Xueqing bowed himself.


    Although, in the heart rolling eyes.


    She believed that Princess Qiu would not like to let her often enter the palace to block her heart.


    And she herself was not willing to come into the palace to talk to Princess Qiu.


    This, she and Qiu Guifei all know, only the emperor is still there.


    Because of the emperor''s sudden arrival, most of the family members of the royal family in the palace were silent.


    But some young imperial concubines, seeing the emperor coming suddenly, couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    Many small eyes of Shuang Ming are full of excited expectation, hoping that the emperor can notice himself.


    Snow fine with the corner of the eye''s remaining light a sweep, noticed this kind of condition.


    couldn''t help but Tucao, these imperial concubines make complaints about the emperor''s eyes, like the wolf sees the lamb.


    Lamb?


    Snow fine excited Ling Ling of beat a shiver, by oneself brain hole evil cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Dragon flame immediately asked in a low voice of concern.


    Xue Qing gently shakes her head to show that there is nothing wrong.


    She didn''t want to be noticed at this time.


    Although her man only had himself in his eyes, which attracted a lot of envious and envious eyes for her, making her reflect on her superficiality and feel very useful at the same time, she still didn''t want to sprinkle dog food in front of the emperor.


    After all, it''s hard to measure your heart. Be careful.


    However, the more Xueqing doesn''t want to attract attention, the more worried longlieyan is about her.


    "Are you tired? Does lumbago ache? Is the leg sour? " Dragon flame looks at Xueqing with worried face.


    What''s more, I didn''t lower my voice.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The cells all over the body feel the eyes coming from all directions - eyes with various ambiguous meanings.


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, full head black line.


    has been unable to make complaints about anyone.


    Back pain? Can you say anything about whether your legs are sour or not?


    Especially the day after her wedding.


    It''s too easy for people to associate with each other and cause ambiguity.


    Although, she knew that dragon flame didn''t mean that, after all, since she entered the palace, she not only walked a lot, but still stood.


    Not to mention the presence of the emperor, there is no seat for her at all. Even before the emperor came just now, she, the new daughter-in-law of the younger generation, has been standing.


    Snow clear white dragon flame words in the meaning, but others do not understand it.


    The new daughter-in-law just passed the door and stood in front of the elders in a room. Shouldn''t she?


    Now, the seventh prince asks this question blatantly. Is it difficult for him to show any worries It''s a wedding night. Is it too much for the new daughter-in-law?


    So, all people look at Xueqing''s eyes, with a trace of knowing.


    Of course, everyone takes Xueqing for granted.


    Except for the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame looked directly at emperor Zhengde.


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    What''s that look in your eyes?


    Is it difficult to let her sit down in front of so many generations?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, give the seven princesses a seat Zhengde Di said in a loud voice.


    Palace maid immediately moved to xiudun for Xueqing.On this occasion, Xueqing, the new daughter-in-law of the younger generation, is a great gift to have an embroidered seat.


    But the Dragon flame looked at the embroidered pier and frowned.


    This kind of embroidered pier doesn''t look very stable. Generally, the younger generation sit next to each other.


    So, long Lieyan frowned and looked at Zhengde emperor again.


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    Son of a bitch, are you picky?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Change the wooden chairs for the seven princesses! " Zhengde emperor orders again.


    The palace maid immediately moved away the embroidered pier with great care and fear, and carried a big comfortable wooden chair.


    Just now, according to the custom in the palace, they moved the embroidered pier for the seven princesses. I don''t know if they will be punished by the emperor?


    The wooden chair is covered with thick brocade mats. Just looking at it, you can see that it must be very comfortable.


    In the magnificent main hall, dozens of people are staring at the supreme nine five. This kind of unexpected divine operation is stunned. Some people forget to cover up the expression on their faces.


    The emperor is too much to the seven princesses Are you being kind?


    Is this the so-called love me?


    Because of the preference for sons, so even daughter-in-law are preferred?


    But the son is standing and the daughter-in-law is sitting


    This, this Does that sound like it?


    For a moment, there was a strange smell flowing in the hall, and everyone''s head felt wooden.


    Where am I? Who am I? But is it really the case?


    A group of noble people began to doubt life.


    On the contrary, Princess Ming seemed to understand something. She took a look at emperor Zhengde, and then her eyes fell on Xueqing''s stomach.


    Then there was a relieved smile on his face.


    Snow fine in the face of a dry incredible eyes, hard scalp sat down.


    Well, she does have a bit of backache.


    After all, last night she was the same


    Xueqing has no good memory of all kinds of things last night.


    I''m very satisfied with the seat.


    I don''t care about all kinds of sight around me and those unbelievable expressions.


    Of course, Emperor Zhengde also knew that it was unreasonable.


    However, compared with the few grandchildren who were not born, it is unreasonable and reasonable.


    Who let daughter-in-law''s belly pregnant, is the first triplet that Dayan appeared again in hundreds of years.


    Zhengde emperor can''t wait for several grandchildren to be born.

 Chapter 1363

    "Cough..."


    As the emperor was coughing, he looked at the old ladies present.


    "How are your aunts


    Three Hall grandmother and others, immediately stood up, respectfully replied: "thanks to the emperor''s blessing, everything is good."


    "That''s good. If you feel uncomfortable in the future, you can go to the palace and call the imperial doctor for consultation."


    Zhengde Di nodded with satisfaction and expressed the concern of the younger generation at the right time.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as a way to get rid of the majesty of being the emperor, and put on a posture of chatting about home affairs.


    As soon as emperor Zhengde''s posture was put forward, several old ladies at the level of mature and elite immediately pondered the emperor''s mind and led the topic to the Empress Dowager.


    "I''ve heard that Huang''s sister-in-law is in good health, much better than us." Grandma Wu Tang said with a smile on her face.


    "The emperor''s sister-in-law devotes herself to the Buddha, and the Buddha will naturally protect her. Can we compare the blessing of the emperor''s sister-in-law?" Three Hall grandmother also way.


    "The emperor''s sister-in-law has always been benevolent and kind-hearted. Now she doesn''t care about common things. She cultivates herself, and naturally she will live for a hundred years..."


    "Exactly..."


    A series of harmony, almost the Empress Dowager praise the survival of the Bodhisattva.


    Zhengde Di was smiling and nodded with satisfaction.


    Wu Tang''s grandmother took a look at Xue Qing, and suddenly said, "if you want to talk about it, there is only the seventh daughter-in-law, which is the most suitable one for Huang Sao."


    "It''s not true. Yesterday, Huang''s sister-in-law gave the old seventh daughter-in-law the Buddhist beads she had worn for decades. It can be seen that she was in pain to treat the old seventh daughter-in-law as a granddaughter." Third hall grandmother also laughs, not to be outdone.


    Originally, because her granddaughter-in-law, Runda sister-in-law, has always been a smart, all-round girl. She has always been the first one to show off among all her sisters in law.


    However, after yesterday''s run sister-in-law was beaten by Xueqing, the third hall grandmother fell behind the fifth hall grandmother today.


    However, as the only two people who witnessed yesterday''s grand occasion, she and Mrs. Wu Tang have the most say.


    As soon as the topic turns to the white sandalwood Buddha beads of the empress dowager, not to mention the family members of the royal family, even the concubines in the harem look envious.


    A group of high ranking concubines, such as Qiu Guifei, also had big waves in their hearts.


    The Empress Dowager wears Buddhist beads on her wrist, which they have seen before.


    Now, that Buddha bead unexpectedly gave seven princesses a little girl, this lets their mood incomparably complex.


    Envy, jealousy and hatred are not enough to describe.


    Shufei said with a smile: "the seven princesses have this blessing, can get the mother''s eyes."


    No matter what others think.


    Zhengde emperor was more satisfied with this situation.


    "Lao Qi, since your daughter-in-law has won your grandmother''s heart, you can take your daughter-in-law to Tianlong Temple some other day and send her greetings to your grandmother." Zhengde emperor looked at his son standing beside his daughter-in-law and said.


    To tell you the truth, the scene of his daughter-in-law sitting and his son standing is too hot for his father''s eyes.


    Therefore, Emperor Zhengde said, "come and give the seventh prince a seat."


    Well, dragon flame finally got the light of his daughter-in-law and got a seat.


    In fact, long Lieyan wanted to take his daughter-in-law away and let her go home to have a rest.


    Dragon flame first should see Zhengde emperor''s words, and then calmly sat beside Xueqing.


    The other imperial concubines who had sons saw this scene and felt sad again.


    Now that Xueqing got the green eye of the empress dowager, someone had to do something and mentioned Qiu Yunjin.


    After all, Qiu Yunjin and Xueqing are also in the limelight.


    It''s just the other way around.


    "To say that the seven princesses are intelligent. I heard that the eldest girl of the Qiu family, who is now the third prince''s concubine Qiu, was raised by her sister when she was a child. She also had a delicate heart. But I don''t know why she did such a thing yesterday?" A palace imperial concubine that looks thousand Jiao Bai Mei, meaning has to point to of say.


    Qiu Guifei''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and her fierce eyes swept towards the princess who spoke.


    Hum! Cheap hoof! Don''t think this palace doesn''t know what you''re doing?


    Do you think that by attacking the niece of our palace, you can make the emperor hate our palace and spoil you?


    Hum! act recklessly and blindly!


    It seems that this palace is too benevolent and kind at ordinary times. You don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. You don''t know whose place this Hougong is!


    I have to say that Princess Qiu did not guess wrong.


    In just two months, Emperor Zhengde has changed from a dying old man to such a ruddy and energetic emperor who can live for many more years. It''s hard for these young imperial concubines to stop thinking.


    At first, Emperor Zhengde was not in good health. When he wanted to die and live, it was just enough. The women in the harem were also very quiet.


    Anyway, the emperor doesn''t often set foot in the back palace. Even if he comes, there''s no business for them. He just stays in the palace of the imperial concubine.The imperial concubine can''t give birth to a child again. Even if the emperor''s favor is repeated, it''s in vain.


    Now it''s different. The old imperial concubines are better. As soon as the young people see the emperor''s spirit, they are all active.


    It has been several months since the emperor fell ill. It is the first time for these imperial concubines to see the emperor.


    Now that I see the emperor, I want to seize the chance.


    At this time, not only Qiu Guifei''s face was ugly, but also de Fei''s face.


    After all, it was not only princess Qiu who was shot, but also the three Princesses'' residence.


    "Yunjin was not like that before. She was also a well-educated lady who could distinguish right from wrong. Now that she is married, she can''t be regarded as a member of the Qiu family." Qiu Guifei Shi Ran''s way, threw the pot to de Fei''s body.


    Princess De''s face was ugly at first. Seeing Princess Qiu throwing the pot at this time, her face was even more ugly.


    "A woman''s upbringing starts from childhood. Of course, her character has been formed since childhood. Even if she gets married, can her husband''s family change her original temperament?" Not to be outdone, empress de kicked the pot back.


    Sure enough, at the mention of Qiu Yunjin, Emperor Zhengde''s face was a little ugly.


    The disgust was obvious.


    Qiu Guifei and Defei kick each other, and other imperial concubines are happy to see their success.


    As for the family members of the royal clan who have little interest, they are eating melons to see the play.


    Of course, Xueqing is also a member of the melon eating crowd.


    The emperor was swept away and left soon.


    I left behind a group of young imperial concubines, full of sorrowful eyes and broken hearts.


    As soon as the emperor left, the atmosphere in the hall changed again.


    Dragon flame of course will not continue to stay, directly will take snow fine also leave the palace.

 Chapter 1364

    As soon as the emperor leaves, the Dragon flame is about to leave with Xueqing, but Shufei takes a look at Xueqing quietly.


    Then, looking at Princess Qiu, she said, "now that I see the emperor''s dragon body Sheng''an, my sister wants to thank her sister. I think that when the emperor''s dragon body was ill, thanks to her sister''s careful care, she was the one who made the soup."


    Speaking of this, Shufei seemed to be filled with emotion and gratitude. After a pause, she said: "in this palace, only the elder sister of the imperial concubine is in favor. For so many years, the emperor has been favoring and trusting the elder sister of the imperial concubine. Even if she is ill, she only believes in the elder sister of the imperial concubine and thinks about her in her heart. The younger sister just wants to see the emperor I can''t see... "


    Shufei said with a faint sigh, and then said, "my sister heard that when the palace was in chaos, my sister was in the emperor''s bedroom, and she took the tonic soup that had just been cooked..."


    When Shufei said "Bu Tang", Qiu Guifei''s face suddenly changed.


    As soon as she saw it, she seemed to think of something, and her eyes flashed a light of thought.


    Immediately, she said: "what sister Shufei said is exactly what she thought of all the women in the harem, but only the empress could see the emperor and serve the tonic with her own hands. We can''t believe it in the eyes of the Emperor..."


    Snow fine at Shu imperial concubine see her that eye of time, noticed Shu imperial concubine look in the eyes son take a silk meaningful meaning.


    So, after listening to Shufei''s words, she always paid attention to her expression.


    Take it for granted, snow fine didn''t suddenly Qiu Guifei that instant expression change.


    That''s not what it should have been. The emperor''s flattering expression, on the contrary, means a kind of guilty fear.


    Snow clear eyes, quickly across a touch of thinking light.


    She had heard long Lieyan about the dangerous situation that day.


    Even long Lieyan told her that Princess Qiu seemed to be protecting the emperor at that time, but her actual actions could be explained differently.


    In other words, longlieyan didn''t believe that Princess Qiu would really stand in front of emperor Zhengde and fight to protect him.


    Now, Shufei mentioned the emperor''s belief in Qiu Guifei. What is Shufei suggesting?


    Snow fine to Shu imperial concubine to her make love to, already felt.


    In this case, Shufei definitely won''t give her credit for nothing, unless there is something suspicious in it.


    Snow fine has been paying attention to Qiu Guifei, and then found that after de Fei mouth, Qiu Guifei''s expression more strange.


    Of course, the expression on Princess Qiu''s face, although trying to maintain calm, even the corners of her mouth are with a smile, but the light in her eyes, but can''t deceive Xueqing.


    If you look at a person''s heart, it''s not her expression, but her eyes, the change of light in her eyes.


    Xue Qing''s mind moved, and suddenly said: "I''ve heard the seven princes say that the two empresses said this thing. It''s said that in order to protect the emperor at that time, the empress of the imperial concubine flurried up the tonic Soup for the emperor and accidentally touched the ground. As a result, a good cup of soup was wasted in vain."


    Snow fine side said, side careful observation Qiu Guifei''s expression.


    Sure enough, the pupil of Qiu Guifei suddenly shrinks, and the expression on her face is stiff again for a moment.


    Snow fine in the heart, suddenly surged up a bold guess, not from of a burst of heart crazy beat.


    Then he secretly shook his head and denied it.


    No way!


    It is impossible for Princess Qiu to harm the emperor.


    After all, Princess Qiu''s greatest reliance was on the emperor.


    If the emperor died, there would be no good for Princess Qiu.


    Unless -


    Xueqing looks at Defei.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Defei is also looking at Xueqing.


    Two people''s eyes, so in midair meet.


    Snow fine shallow smile, de imperial concubine is facial expression tiny a change.


    Then, both of them looked at each other as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s really dangerous to talk about that day''s events. My palace is still scared and frightened when I think about it. If Yan''er hadn''t come in time to fight the rebellion, the consequences would be unimaginable." Qiu Guifei look has returned to normal, said with a face of sob.


    Shufei said with a smile: "the seventh Prince is brave and resourceful. His filial piety is commendable and his loyalty can be expressed. He not only saved the emperor and his concubine''s sister, but also put an end to the palace chaos. No wonder the emperor loves him so much now."


    The palace chaos of that day was taboo in the harem.


    Although there have been many discussions in various palaces and people have mentioned them from time to time, most of them are in private.


    After all, it involves the prince and the imperial concubine.


    Today is a good day. Several of the most important ladies in the palace did not evade. In front of so many people, they spoke in a big way.


    Now that the ladies with high positions have all spoken, others have nothing to avoid.As a result, there are many different opinions, and all kinds of discussions about that day.


    Even the virtuous imperial concubine, who was regarded as taboo by the women in the palace, was brought up again.


    Of course, what people say most is also the praise of the seventh prince, long Lieyan, who has made great contributions to the rescue.


    Xueqing sees that both the imperial concubines and the family members of the royal family open their mouths and smash the good words on their own men as if they don''t want money. She feels proud and at the same time, she can''t help laughing.


    No way, seven princes oneself at this time although the facial expression this one face, but snow fine but can feel his impatience.


    However, Xueqing doesn''t want to leave, so someone can only continue to listen to these women.


    Snow fine is not do not want to go, but there is a thing has not been done.


    "I don''t know if I can trouble my aunt to take me to the dressing room. My stomach is a little uncomfortable." Xueqing takes advantage of everyone''s inattention to stand up and walk to Aunt Zhong who is waiting in the hall. She asks in a low voice with a smile.


    If you don''t know, I think Xueqing and aunt Zhong are so close that they are talking in secret.


    Aunt Zhong is the big maid beside Princess Qiu. Although she is only a slave, she has a certain face in the whole harem.


    If other people go to the toilet, they won''t let aunt Zhong, a grand lady, take her with them.


    Just find a little maid to lead the way.


    However, Xueqing just found aunt Zhong with a smile and intimacy.


    However, aunt Zhong had to take Xueqing to the toilet.


    There''s no way, because Xueqing ordered her to take it with her.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, aunt Zhong first took a look at Princess Qiu.


    Immediately, just respectfully way: "seven princesses are polite, please come with servant."

 Chapter 1365

    Aunt Zhong takes Xueqing to change clothes, while Princess Qiu''s eyes fall on the back of the two, and a flash of sharp light flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    Then, to the side of a palace maid made a wink.


    Originally, aunt Zhong was the only one who could stand beside Princess Qiu.


    But these days, aunt Zhong''s status has changed subtly.


    Although she was still the right-hand of Princess Qiu, some things began to be taken charge of by other palace maids.


    The palace maid received the eyes of concubine Qiu, and immediately backed out quietly.


    So, when Xueqing followed aunt Zhong out of the hall, she soon found someone following her.


    Snow is fine Mou light one Shan, then step forward, directly pulled the hand of aunt Zhong.


    Aunt Zhong was stunned, as if she didn''t expect Xueqing to make such a move.


    Xueqing ignored aunt Zhong''s surprise and said casually, "has aunt ever thought of going out of the palace?"


    "Out of the palace?" Aunt Zhong''s face changed.


    Then, she returned to normal again, and said, "your concubine''s kindness to her maidservant is as heavy as a mountain. She has long been determined to stay in the palace and serve her all her life."


    Xueqing looks at Aunt Zhong with a compassionate look on her face. She says with a sincere tone that does not match her age: "aunt, a woman can''t live only for others in her life. Even if she has been repaying her kindness for decades, she has wasted her youth and paid off all her kindness."


    Snow fine said here, pause, and said: "people want to think for themselves, especially a woman, in the future old, lonely, who can accompany you for a lifetime?"


    Aunt Zhong''s face, showing a touch of desolate color, and then just like the haze hidden in the eye, disappeared.


    Xueqing catches aunt Zhong''s change of expression, so she goes on and on: "I''m afraid I don''t know. My mother is a few years older than my aunt, but now she is pregnant again. At her age, if I go out of the palace to marry a man who knows the cold and the heat, I won''t be able to give birth to a smart child soon..."


    Aunt Zhong''s face changed again, and a trace of yearning flashed in her eyes.


    Xueqing catches aunt Zhong''s expression with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes and sighs like a sigh.


    "Alas! It''s not easy for a woman in this life. She should be kind to herself and plan more for herself. If she can have a man who loves her and a child, even if she can''t have a family full of children and rich, at least there will be someone who remembers her. At least she will live and work hard for herself. "


    Xueqing''s voice was gentle and gentle, as if she was thinking of aunt Zhong, full of temptation.


    And it''s big enough to hear.


    Even if she wants to pry the corner of Princess Qiu, she will pry it in a fair and aboveboard way. She is not afraid to be known by Princess Qiu.


    In any case, they both know the love between her and Princess Qiu.


    It has to be said that Xueqing is gorgeous and exquisite, just like a blooming flower, but she looks old and old. After the vicissitudes of the world, she has seen the warmth and coldness of the world, which makes people feel disobedient.


    However, aunt Zhong didn''t have the heart to notice this at this time. In fact, her heart has been deeply attracted by Xue Qing''s painting. Layers of ripples are rippling in her heart


    Xueqing did not continue to bewitch.


    It is the best policy to do things within limits.


    Otherwise, it would be too deliberate.


    Although, what she said has been very deliberate.


    Aunt Zhong soon restrained her rolling thoughts, returned to the God, and solemnly said: "the seven princesses'' kindness has been appreciated by me, but my concubine is very good to me. Even if I get married, I will never be more blessed than serving my concubine. I will never leave my concubine in my life."


    Xueqing was not surprised at all when she heard aunt Zhong''s words.


    It would be strange if aunt Zhong was bewitched by her simple words.


    In that case, she would think that Aunt Zhong had no intention.


    Xue Qing just said what she should say, but as for what she should do -


    of course, it''s still a little short.


    So, Xueqing decisively took off the blood jade bracelet on her wrist, and involuntarily put it on Aunt Zhong''s hand.


    With Xueqing''s skill, aunt Zhong hasn''t responded yet. The bracelet has been put on her wrist by Xueqing.


    "Seven princesses..." Aunt Zhong was stunned for a moment.


    "This bracelet was given to my aunt by my concubine. Please don''t refuse." Snow fine smile way, tone intimate incomparable.


    Aunt Zhong stares at the crystal clear and dazzling red bracelet on her wrist, and her eyes suddenly widen.


    As the confidant of Princess Qiu, she has seen a lot of good things over the years, and she is definitely not the kind with shallow eyelids.In addition, she also had a lot of jewelry from concubine Qiu and the ladies of various palaces, as well as a lot of things from the eunuchs in the palace below.


    It can be said that Aunt Zhong has some wealth and accumulated some good things over the years.


    But, like this kind of blood jade bracelet, in her capacity, there is no such thing.


    This bracelet is worth thousands of gold, and there is no market for it.


    At the beginning, the lady of Zhenguo gave Xueqing a blood jade hairpin, which was regarded as a family heirloom.


    Although Qiu Guifei has been in charge of the six palaces for many years, she has a lot of good things in her hands. However rare jewelry she has, no matter how much she dotes on Aunt Zhong, she won''t give her a servant.


    In the eyes of Princess Qiu, aunt Zhong was her confidant, but she was only a servant after all.


    Besides, in her own hands, concubine Qiu had only a set of blood jade faces.


    It has to be said that Xue Qing, who can give away the bleeding jade jewelry at will, is really - unique.


    In fact, Xueqing didn''t have much in her hand.


    After all, this kind of blood jade has a price but no market, and can''t be bought with silver.


    Today, she was able to wear this blood jade bracelet into the palace, also because this bracelet is valuable.


    However, no matter how valuable a thing is, it must reflect its practical value.


    Now, it''s time for this bracelet to show its practical value.


    "No! I can''t accept it. It''s too expensive... " Aunt Zhong''s face was shocked and she was about to take off her bracelet and return it to Xueqing.


    Xueqing holds aunt Zhong''s wrist directly and stops her action.


    "Does my aunt look down on me? Is there any reason for me to take back what I sent out? " Snow fine complexion a whole, change to call oneself "this imperial concubine" two words.


    She knew the difference and weight of the two appellations "benfei" and "I", and aunt Zhong also knew it.


    Aunt Zhong, "..."


    He hesitated.

 Chapter 1366

    After listening to Xueqing''s words, aunt Zhong hesitated for a while, and then became firm again.


    And with a plop, he knelt down.


    "Please forgive me! I know my life is so poor and I can''t bear such a precious bracelet. I''d like to ask the princess to take it back. " Aunt Zhong said earnestly.


    "Aunt, do you think that if you don''t take the bracelets from our palace, you will be able to finish the whole thing well?" Xueqing looks at Aunt Zhong and asks calmly.


    Aunt Zhong, "..."


    As if thinking of something, his face suddenly changed.


    Snow fine see shape, in the eye quickly flashed a wisp of dark awn.


    "Sometimes, the more you know, the faster you die." The corner of snow fine mouth peeps out a touch of sarcastic radian, low voice way: "the human heart is unpredictable, what people often believe most is not the living, but the dead."


    Xueqing said, her face suddenly showed a bright smile again. She reached for Aunt Zhong and said with a smile, "what''s aunt doing? I just want to know that you have been serving your concubine for so many years. As the younger generation of your concubine, I give her a bracelet to show my heart in order to thank her for her service and to commend her for her loyalty. "


    Snow fine a words say of high sounding, the face is not red, the breath is not panting.


    Aunt Zhong, "..."


    Looking at the smiling woman in front of me, I suddenly feel a chill from the bottom of my heart.


    The whole person as if fell into the ice, can''t help a shiver.


    **


    Xueqing and longlieyan did not leave food in the palace.


    Not only does Qiu Guiyan not allow herself to eat, but she also does not dare to eat.


    After all, she has several cubs in her stomach now. She can''t be careless at all.


    Two people out of the palace, a carriage, dragon flame on the snow fine to the leg, let snow fine against his body.


    "Tired or not? Thirsty or not? Are you hungry? " Dragon flame asked in a low voice, his hands around Xueqing''s waist, gently rubbed.


    Then he picked up the teapot and poured a cup of warm water for Xueqing.


    Xueqing hardly drinks tea now, so she only has hot water and juice on the carriage when she goes out.


    The juice was cold, so dragon flame poured her a cup of warm water.


    The teapot has been warm in the stove, and the temperature is just right now.


    It has to be said that this carriage is really comfortable. Although it can''t compare with modern luxury cars, it is also the top configuration in this era.


    There are thick cashmere blankets inside the carriage, pillows embroidered with exquisite patterns, small tables fixed in the carriage, cupboards beside, and fruit cake boxes


    Xueqing is really thirsty, not only thirsty, but also hungry.


    She didn''t touch any tea and cakes in the palace, so she drank a glass of water directly with the hand of long Lieyan, and then leaned against someone''s chest and was fed a few cakes by someone.


    "Well, don''t eat. It''s time to have lunch when you go back to the government. You can''t eat any more when you go back." Snow fine just a little pad stomach, to stop the Dragon flame continue to feed.


    Long Lieyan didn''t force her to eat any more. She wiped her hands with the handkerchief on one side of the shelf, and then bowed her head to kiss Xueqing''s forehead and said in a soft voice, "are you tired? You squint for a while, and I''ll call you when you get to the palace. "


    Xueqing is really a little tired. After hearing the words of longlieyan, she really closes her eyes.


    It has to be said that she didn''t find out until she got out of the palace that when she went into the palace, her spirit was always tense involuntarily.


    Until this time, I really relaxed.


    As soon as you relax, you feel sleepy.


    Xueqing is in a daze, and a man''s low voice comes from his head.


    "He said that he hated his mother for letting her go too simply. He was the master of the world, not her own man. He gave her the supreme glory, so she should accompany him to see the world, not be content with one corner of the world..."


    Xue Qing''s mind is clear, but she doesn''t open her eyes. She still clings to the man''s chest and doesn''t move. She just holds the man''s big hand with her small hand.


    She had already discovered that when dragon flame stepped into fengzao palace, her mood was abnormal.


    She didn''t ask, what did dragon flame and the emperor say in Kunhe palace, and didn''t ask what happened.


    If he wants to say it, he will.


    Since he doesn''t say it, it''s just not the right time.


    Some things, only when you think through, can you really come out.


    Similarly, some moods have to go through the precipitation of being alone before they can turn into butterflies.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He said that although he was the most respected one, he could not keep a woman in the end Even for many years, he did not dream, so he deliberately let her favorite Gardenia tree dry, let her favorite flower bed full of weeds But in the end, he couldn''t bear the house where she used to live, full of dust and cobwebs... "The deep and clear sound of dragon flame reverberated word by word in the gorgeous carriage.


    Voice is so calm, as if there is no trace of waves, just a gentle statement of a trivial thing.


    However, Xue Qing is in this voice, heard a touch of pain from the bottom of my heart, as well as inexplicable ridicule and ridicule.


    Xueqing finally understood why the courtyard of Kunhe palace was so desolate, but the palace was so clean as new.


    Originally, it all originated from a man''s exhaust.


    No, to be exact, it should be a complex and contradictory mind.


    He is not only resentful and angry, but also guilty.


    Ha ha Man!


    When you have it, you don''t know how rare it is. When you lose it, it becomes white moonlight and cinnabar mole.


    Hum! It''s just the biggest pig hoof in the world!


    Snow fine small hand tight tight tight, with the fingers rubbed the man''s back of the hand, silent comfort their own man.


    Dragon flame backhand, holding Xueqing''s little hand in the palm.


    After a while, he whispered: "he''s a man, no matter how much he says, it''s just an excuse for himself..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    I agree with you very much!


    Like it!


    Look at their own men, how correct the point of view!


    Dragon flame''s expression, with a trace of cold and affirmation, resolutely said: "a man, can''t let his woman rest assured, can''t let his woman happy, can''t let his woman summon up the courage, and you walk side by side, then it''s your fault, you don''t do well..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Clapping in my heart.


    Look at the realm of our men?!


    Have a look at us how clear-minded, chose such a rare good man in the world?!


    Let alone in this era of feudal cancer corrosion, even in modern times, if a man has such a high sentiment and realm, it is also a peerless good man!

 Chapter 1367

    Xueqing feels that she has found treasure.


    Well, in order to praise her baby, Xueqing gets up and kisses her head on the man''s chin.


    However, without waiting for her head to fall back, the man bent down and caught her red lips directly.


    Thus, the kiss that was originally like a dragonfly skimming water immediately changed its nature.


    The temperature in the carriage soon rose with the sudden enthusiasm of a comforted man.


    The situation in the carriage is about to go off.


    Fortunately, a man finally realized that it was not the right time.


    So, on the verge of losing control of the moment, a face of forbearance to open the breathless snow fine.


    Xue Qing''s body is soft, leaning on the man''s chest, feeling the man''s hot heartbeat, as well as the muscle eruption of the chest muscle, listening to the man''s heavy breathing, his little face is dizzy, and a careful liver is also pounding.


    It took a long time for the temperature in the carriage to slow down.


    Although Xueqing didn''t lift her eyes, she could also detect that the sadness on the man had been cured.


    Is it difficult to Can intimate contact really cure the pain of the soul?


    Xue Qing thinks that this sentence, at some time, may be reasonable.


    "You Is there anyone in Princess Qiu''s palace Xueqing hesitated for a moment, and finally asked.


    "People?" The Dragon flame raises its eyebrows.


    "Informants, spies, insiders, insiders, spies..." Xueqing spat out a series of nouns.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Eyebrows tall, for their own little woman those strange name, noncommittal.


    Although he had not heard of some, he did not ask.


    "What do you want to do?" Dragon flame did not answer snow fine words, directly asked.


    "I want you to send someone and pay attention to one person."


    "Who?"


    "Aunt Zhong." Snow fine direct way.


    Dragon flame eyes quickly across a dark awn.


    "You suspect..." Dragon flame looks at Xueqing.


    Snow fine nods, "I doubt!"


    "Good!" The Dragon flame answered a word with a loud voice.


    Although the two did not know each other''s meaning.


    Many things, simply do not use words, as long as a look, enough.


    After a while, Xueqing put her finger to play with the Dragon flame and asked, "do you think Princess Qiu and Princess de will form an alliance?"


    "It''s not whether it will or not, it''s a long time ago." There was a touch of irony on the Dragon flame''s face.


    Snow fine suddenly found that his man''s expression, more and more rich, more and more.


    When I was a teacher before, I didn''t count. Since I changed back to the status of Lord, I began to set up people who took the high cold route.


    A cold face without expression, it''s standard.


    It''s normal to smell cold all over.


    But now, the corner of the lip is slightly raised, the black eyes are slightly narrowed, and the handsome face is full of ridicule. How full is this expression? How rich is this word?


    Snow fine think, this should be their own credit, their men more and more flesh and blood, full of feelings.


    Snow fine in the heart, added a cent to oneself, in the heart a burst of small Bang se.


    Dragon flame bow, don''t understand of looking at snow fine.


    All of a sudden, the little woman in her family was smiling, her face was like peach blossom, her face was full of complacency, and she was staring at her eyes. It seemed that her shadow was reflected in the clear black pupil


    This is Obsessed with it?


    Dragon flame mood, suddenly flying up.


    It''s really It''s so proud.


    Well, since our little woman is willing to watch it, let him watch it enough.


    So, a self righteous man, subconsciously put on a sentimental posture, thin lips slightly hook, black eyes with a smile, handsome facial features perfect show, let the woman watch.


    Xueqing just now felt that the two people had a strong feeling. She could understand each other''s meaning with one look. As a result, she was beaten in the face in a moment.


    The carriage is moving forward, and the two people in the carriage have different ideas, and they have been crooked for a long time.


    However, at this time, the atmosphere in fengzao palace was cold and stagnant, with a dull and gloomy breath.


    All the palace maids and eunuchs have retreated outside the hall.


    The imperial concubines and the family members of the royal clan, who were originally full of flowers, have also disappeared.


    At this time, only princess Qiu and Princess de were still sitting in their seats.


    In the oppressive atmosphere, the needle fell, and the expressions on the faces of Princess Qiu and Princess de were quite ugly.


    "Lady, don''t blame me for not telling you. Some things can''t be erased as long as they have been done. Some roads can''t be turned back as long as one step has been taken." "The wisest way is to make a decision before things come to light, so as not to regret later," she said coldlyQiu Guifei''s face changed, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" The imperial concubine picked her chin and showed a touch of disdain on her face, as if she was extremely disdainful of Princess Qiu''s knowing and asking, "what do you mean, can''t your concubine understand?"


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    Staring at the princess with a gloomy face.


    "You want to threaten me?" Princess Qiu''s face was livid and well maintained. Her elegant expression was completely cracked to pieces. Looking at Princess De''s eyes, she had a trace of anger like poison.


    "Ha? Threatening you? " Princess de sneered and looked back at Princess Qiu without showing any weakness. "Do you need this palace to threaten you? Don''t you understand the truth that people don''t know what to do unless they do it themselves? Do you want to be taught in this palace? "


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    She glared at the princess.


    Qiu Guifei: "hum! My palace is the leader of the six palaces... "


    "No! You are just the master of the six palaces. The real master of the six palaces is now lying in the imperial mausoleum. In your whole life, I''m afraid you can only stop here. " Princess De''s face was full of sarcasm, and she interrupted Princess Qiu''s words impolitely. "It''s ridiculous that you''ve been calculating for half your life, but you can''t let the emperor give you the seat you want. To put it bluntly, you are just a tool to raise your son in the emperor''s heart."


    At this time, no outsider appeared, both of them showed their nature. The tit for tat between you and me completely tore their faces.


    After listening to her words, Qiu Guifei''s eyes seemed to stare at her.


    It has to be said that the words of Princess de hit her heart.


    If there is no one to point out, she can secretly be unwilling, wronged and angry. But now, being ridiculed by her dead enemy, Princess Qiu almost vomites blood.


    "You deserve to laugh at this palace? Even if I don''t get that seat, I''m still better than you! " Qiu Guifei said, biting her teeth.

 Chapter 1368

    The imperial concubine de sees the appearance of Qiu Guifei''s rage, on the contrary, her posture is calm.


    At this time, after listening to Princess Qiu''s words, she was not angry. She showed a proud expression on her face. She said with sarcasm: "even if you don''t have a son, it''s better than this palace? No matter what, our palace has its own son to rely on, but what about you? It''s just a son who made wedding clothes for others for nothing and raised them for so many years. "


    Princess De''s words are like a knife. The knife is stabbing Princess Qiu''s pain.


    Qiu Guifei was so angry that she trembled all over. She wanted to tear the princess immediately.


    Seeing that she was going crazy to stimulate Princess Qiu, Princess de crossed her eyes with a touch of satire and complacency, and said, "my palace is kind-hearted. I advise you that the seventh Prince and Princess Meihua are smart people. If they have doubts about some things, they will go deep into it. I hope you can make a decision early when you should make a decision, so as not to regret later."


    Qiu Guifei''s face was full of changes.


    Immediately, he tried to breathe steadily, calmed down, and said: "nothing has been done in this palace, and there is nothing to be investigated. On the contrary, it''s empress de Fei. I''m afraid that there are many unknown things that can''t be traced, right?"


    After listening to Qiu Guifei''s words, the Defei''s proud expression on her face was stiff.


    However, soon returned to normal, look as before.


    "Yes? If that''s the case, then it''s the palace''s meddling. " As if Princess de had not been frightened by Princess Qiu''s words at all, she said, "as for our palace, it''s really nothing that has been done. I''m not afraid of being checked."


    With that, Wu stood up and walked gracefully towards the door of the hall.


    However, as soon as she got to the door, she stopped and said, "when the emperor was seriously ill, did the lady ever do anything? I think the lady knows that since some things have been done, she will leave some clues. If she wants to be alone again Ha ha I advise you to make a decision as soon as possible. "


    With that, he pushed the door open and went out.


    Qiu Guifei looked at her back. Her face was covered with clouds, her body trembled slightly, and her cold sweat kept coming out along her back.


    And the light of the fundus of the eye, first insidious, then turned into fear, and finally all turned into anger.


    "Pa!" With a loud sound, Princess Qiu suddenly picked up the delicate tea cup of pastel white porcelain on the table and fell to the ground.


    The palace people standing under the pillars outside the hall were very quiet when they heard the clear sound, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Aunt Zhong walked into the hall and closed the door, isolating the sound in the room.


    Aunt Qiu glanced at the shade.


    Aunt Zhong lowered her head and cleaned the broken porcelain pieces lightly. She didn''t see the gloom in Princess Qiu''s eyes.


    The air in the hall was heavy and oppressive as if it had stagnated.


    "Niang Niang, concubine Qiu of the third palace outside the palace, came in with a sign and wanted to see Niang Niang." There was a cautious reply outside the door.


    "No!" Princess Qiu said in a sharp voice, "if she comes in with a sign, she doesn''t have to reply. She will refute it all."


    "Yes."


    With a low voice, the door was silent again.


    "Pa!" A sound, and a valuable tea, into pieces.


    Just been whipped to the ground of the tea cup, good coincidentally is broken in front of aunt Zhong.


    On the back of aunt Zhong''s hand, the splashing porcelain bottles made several bloody marks.


    Aunt Zhong trembled for a moment, but she didn''t dare to breathe out. She just lowered her head and continued to clean the debris on the ground.


    "Useless things! It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! Wasted this palace before so ache her, result raised such a stupid person! It''s not only self righteous, but also implicates the palace. Now it''s very difficult to walk, and it''s coerced... "


    Qiu Guifei screamed angrily, but she couldn''t express her regret in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Qiu Yunjin''s niece, how could she be reduced to the present situation?


    Qiu Guifei let out her anger, and finally her eyes fell on Aunt Zhong.


    The light at the bottom of the eyes was unpredictable, and the expression on the face became obscure.


    Although aunt Zhong lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes and knelt down to clean the broken porcelain pieces, she keenly felt the eyes of Princess Qiu.


    Can''t help but look tight, like a thorn in the back, cold sweat unconsciously fell down.


    "Cui''er, are you wrong to say that Yunjin was raised by our palace as a daughter Qiu Guifei suddenly said in a tired voice.


    In a daze, aunt Zhong put down the pieces of porcelain in her hand, walked to the back of Princess Qiu, rubbed her shoulders with her hands, and slowly said, "the old lady did it for the sake of the eldest girl and the family. It''s just fate that makes people happy. The eldest girl failed her."


    Princess Qiu said with a bitter smile, "yes, our palace has gone to great pains for the sake of Yunjin, for the sake of Qiu''s family, and for the sake of others all our life. But in the end, who can understand our palace''s pains?"Aunt Zhong showed a trace of heartache on her face, but she didn''t speak any more. She began to rub her temples with her hands.


    She knew that at this time, Princess Qiu didn''t need her to talk, she just needed her to listen.


    As long as the empress is willing to pour out her inner depression, it shows that she still trusts her in her heart.


    Aunt Zhong thought like this, the big stone that had been pressed in her heart for a long time seemed to have been unloaded.


    **


    the next day, snow came back.


    Early in the morning, snow fine with a few of their own girls, excitedly began to count the gifts back to the door.


    "This is for the old man This is for the master Wait a minute, this is for grandma, not for girl It''s for the lucky fish and the lucky girl


    Xue Qing, while directing the people to move things to the carriage, sighs in her heart that it''s good to be the master of her own family. She can give whatever she wants to give her mother''s family. Even if she moves most of the palace out, no one says anything.


    Snow fine things count almost, dragon flame hand holding two boxes, from the outside came in.


    "Just give it to the servants. Don''t be so tired." Dragon flame is concerned about the body of the little daughter-in-law, not worried about the daughter-in-law will empty the palace.


    Snow fine to dragon flame this kind of attitude, very satisfied.


    Snow fine signal vanilla and others to continue, he is with the Dragon flame into the house.


    "Here you are."


    Dragon flame said, a box in the hand, handed snow fine.


    The other is put on the table.

 Chapter 1369

    "What is this?" Xue Qing asks curiously.


    "Just open it and see." Dragon flame sold a pass.


    Snow fine picked pick eyebrow, saw own man one eye.


    Is it difficult to This man also has romantic feelings?


    When you are newly married, do you know how to make a surprise?


    Although she has everything now, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t like to receive gifts from her men, does it?


    What you have and what your man gives you are two concepts at some time.


    Therefore, the snow fine bosom opened the box.


    Then, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on her small face.


    Well, sure enough - very romantic!


    Moreover, it''s also very affordable!


    Because all the money in the box is silver.


    A thick stack of banknotes makes Xueqing smile.


    Don''t laugh. She''s just so realistic.


    Now she has all kinds of jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and treasures.


    In contrast, there is a lack of bank notes.


    "It''s a gamble. Don''t you dare to break it?" Xueqing''s happy way.


    Although it is a interrogative sentence, it is in a positive tone.


    "Of course." Dragon flame random way.


    Although he didn''t gamble to win the money, those who dare to open a gambling shop are those with backstage and access. They absolutely know who can and can''t be offended.


    Of course, dragon flame will never bet in its own name.


    This kind of thing, we all know, who comes out, who is behind, who is the master, is the most clear.


    However, everyone will follow the rules and see through without saying through.


    After all, although the court did not ban gambling, it absolutely prohibited officials from gambling.


    It is because of this that Yuting did not dare to participate.


    However, the silver in Yu Ting''s hand is searched by Xue Qing.


    Snow fine is return hand to all silver tickets that oneself search to come, all let a person send to long Lieyan.


    This kind of thing, of course, should leave to own man to do, most at ease.


    Although Xueqing has a lot of people under her own hands, she can''t compare with dragon flame.


    What''s more, Xueqing is actually a new rich man in the capital. Although there are many people in her hands, she is not the one who knows her roots and friends.


    Dragon flame is different, snow fine as long as tell him, he will certainly use the most appropriate way to do it.


    At this point, Xueqing still believes in dragon flame.


    This is not, now is not the harvest of a pile of money?


    Xueqing happily counted the silver notes and the money she had earned from Princess Ming and Huang.


    These should be returned to everyone together with the principal earned.


    When I came back three days today, I just took these banknotes back to make her mother, her sister-in-law and her sister happy.


    Xueqing looks at the silver note on the table and smiles.


    It''s so easy to make money from these banknotes.


    On the table, according to each person''s silver, there are stacks of silver.


    The thickest of them is the princess of Ming Dynasty.


    After all, it was the princess of Ming who paid ten thousand taels of silver for Xueqing.


    Long Lieyan looks at Xueqing and counts the money like a small financial fan. He sits opposite Xueqing and pours a cup of tea.


    "So fond of silver?" Dragon flame mouth with a smile, eyes are also flashing a small smile.


    When a woman used to be in the countryside, she was haggling over how to earn money to support her family. How come she is so rich now, or is she so open-minded?


    Yes, it''s just money!


    Because when Xueqing saw the silver note in the box, her eyes suddenly widened and flashed with joy.


    The appearance of a small money fan, the performance of people - love and rare.


    If it wasn''t for wanting to appreciate the little woman of his family for a while, long Lieyan could not help holding people in his arms.


    Snow fine listen to the words of dragon flame, don''t feel vulgar at all, Wu from the hands of the beautiful Zizi tidy up the silver on the table.


    He said casually, "you are not in charge of your family, and you don''t know the price of firewood and rice. When I attacked Beirong, I had to worry not only about the war, but also about the food and grass, the military pay, the cotton padded clothes and quilts to keep out the cold Ha ha, it''s just breaking my heart. I''m just about to bend down for five Dou of rice. "


    When Xueqing talked about the beginning, it was a bitter tear.


    In her last life, she didn''t bother to read the bank card numbers, and never checked them. Anyway, the long string of zeros behind it was just a symbol for her.


    Even in this lifetime, I have the confidence that I will soon become rich by myself.


    After all, isn''t it easy to support a family?But Is it easy to support the army of a country in Tema, which is still in war?


    How much silver will it cost?


    She doesn''t like money, OK?


    Is it OK not to be economical?


    You can''t let the soldiers fight with their lives, but also suffer from hunger and cold, right?


    Snow fine feel, own money fan characteristic, develop at that time.


    Dragon flame heard snow fine words, heart suddenly a pain.


    He knew that Xueqing had done all this in order to avenge him and let Beirong bury him.


    Under the pressure of dragon flame, he pushed another bigger box on the table to Xueqing.


    "What''s in this is yours, too." Dragon flame said, motioned Xueqing to open and have a look.


    Xueqing takes her eyes away from the bank note in her hand. First she looks at the Dragon flame, and then her eyes fall on the box.


    Is it difficult to What''s in it? Is it the romantic surprise given to you by your man?


    Snow fine in the heart move, take the facial expression of exultation, like open a gift, opened a box.


    Then -


    lie in the trough! It''s so - so romantic!


    A box full of banknotes!


    Snow fine have a moment of doubt, this is not a silver note, but waste paper.


    It turns out that there are too many banknotes. It''s really like waste paper, which makes people have an illusion.


    "Where did you get so much silver?" Snow fine can''t believe of ask a way.


    She is still very clear about how much money a man has.


    After all, at the beginning of the man''s family, she was all cleaned up, into the war.


    In fact, in private, the man does not think that the money can flow from home.


    But -


    this box full of banknotes


    Xueqing grabs a handful of them and looks at them carefully. Then she looks up at the Dragon flame and asks suspiciously, "do you forge a silver note?"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Where does this illusion come from?


    Is he like that?


    "Since it''s a steady business, I''m sure I''ll get in." Dragon flame can''t laugh or cry.


    Finish saying, still helpless of point a snow fine forehead.


    I''m a smart man, but I can''t even think of it.

 Chapter 1370

    Xueqing really didn''t think of it, because -


    "do you even have private money?" Snow fine a pair of interrogative tone.


    Private money is a serious problem for both husband and wife.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    I can''t keep up with the rhythm of Xueqing.


    He is a prince. Is he short of silver?


    Moreover, he felt that Xueqing didn''t pay attention to the point.


    The point is not so many banknotes. Is it all her?


    Doesn''t she like silver?


    He gave her so much silver that she was surprised when she didn''t open the previous box.


    "Come on, where did you get so much private money?" Xue Qing put on a posture of interrogation.


    On the third day of marriage, I found that my man had more money than I thought.


    It made her I''m very happy.


    Although, on the surface, it''s very serious.


    Seriously, Xueqing has never seen such a silver note.


    Although she had used so much silver in the name of dragon flame, the silver did not come to her hands at all, but was directly exchanged for military supplies, cotton padded clothes, quilts and other things.


    As for the military pay which was later supplemented by her, she only told Heiwu and others to do it, and she did not see any silver.


    Now, Xueqing looks at the thick silver note in the box, and really feels that she is too rich!


    She was afraid that she could not count it. How much silver was it.


    Snow fine feeling, after silver in her heart, afraid is to return to the image of digital symbols.


    Long Lieyan saw that his daughter-in-law put on a posture like a three Hall joint trial, which was both angry and funny.


    Can''t help but ask: "Qing''er, have you heard one more word, called the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    You are a camel.


    So -


    "is it camel hair?" Xueqing points to the box full of banknotes.


    Dragon flame mouth smile, face helpless nod.


    "It seems that I didn''t shave clean enough." Xue Qing sighed.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Full of helplessness, eyes of doting.


    No way, who let this is their own little woman on the tip of the heart.


    Snow fine looking at in front of the silver, feel eyes dazzled at the same time, the heart also poured on a trace of worry.


    "Are you strict in this matter? You won''t be impeached one day, will you? After all, the imperial court forbids officials to gamble. You are a prince, but you go to the gambling house to bet. Although you don''t come out in person, after all... "


    Xueqing didn''t go on, feeling that the amount involved in this matter was too huge.


    If someone finds out, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    Xueqing originally thought that it was nothing to make a bet in the gambling house with Princess Ming and others and then earn tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    And through the hand of dragon flame, no one will find out.


    Even if it is found out, she is not afraid, and can be easily dealt with.


    The big deal is that some of them will affect her reputation, others will be OK.


    However, now dragon flame himself has been involved in this, which is not a matter of tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Snow fine looking at the silver note in the box, the smallest denomination is also a thousand Liang.


    I''m afraid it''s more than a million taels.


    With so much money, it''s no longer a matter of trifling.


    Although, the twenty thousand plus taels of silver she collected was not a trifle.


    However, in front of this box of silver, it is absolutely a small fight.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, longlieyan stretches his long arm like a pacifier. Finally, he is no longer patient. He directly holds Xueqing to his leg and sits down.


    He just wanted to do so. The reason why he has been enduring it is just to make his little woman count the money.


    "Nothing, don''t worry."


    Dragon flame just answered a few words, a pair of did not put this matter in mind.


    With that, he put his big hand on Xueqing''s stomach, as if feeling the little life inside.


    "How can we not worry? With so many banknotes, I''m afraid you''ve bankrupted all the gambling houses in the capital, haven''t you


    Xue Qing said something worried. She leaned back and naturally leaned against the man behind her, but her eyes were still looking at the money in the box. She was thinking about how many gambling houses in the capital were closing down.


    So much silver must have caused a shock in the capital.


    Snow fine some headache, feel things really big!


    Since there are big backers behind the gambling houses, there must be people who will do things.She doesn''t want to be impeached because of this.


    Although my husband and wife are now in the limelight, the more they are like this, the more likely they are to cook, and the easier they are to be noticed by everyone.


    If this is poked in front of the emperor, it will not be worth the loss.


    Have to say, snow fine really didn''t think of, own man made such a big hand to come out.


    This operation, it is too fierce!


    "You said What if someone comes to the front of the palace to impeach you? Will the emperor punish you? Will Qiu Guifei and Defei, as well as the third prince and others, take advantage of this? Then there are your political enemies... "


    Snow fine a series of said his worry.


    Dragon flame see snow fine attention, still did not put these silver, all belong to her excitement.


    Can''t help but sigh a breath, say: "fine son, do you think this king can do the thing that lets a person grasp handle?"? It''s just a few million taels of silver. It''s just empty a few gambling houses in the capital. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Just a little bit? Empty?


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, as expected poor limited my imagination.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already told my father about it. He won''t blame me." Dragon flame finally gives Xueqing a reassurance.


    Snow clear eyes a bright.


    Then there was some suspicion.


    "How could the emperor agree with you?" Xueqing is a little strange.


    The court ordered officials not to take part in gambling, but long Lieyan, the emperor, agreed with him to do so?


    Is this a violation of the law? Is the emperor guilty of shielding?


    "The father and emperor not only agreed, but also agreed, and --"


    when long Lieyan said this, he paused, with a subtle expression on his face.


    "And what? Is the emperor involved? " Snow fine heart move.


    Then, for their own whimsical ideas feel ridiculous.


    How is that possible?!


    "Say it Xueqing asked.


    Someone to this time, even want to sell, snow fine said very dissatisfied.


    Dragon flame looking at snow clear, deep eyes, full of appreciation.


    "My Qing''er is really smart."


    Dragon flame did not answer directly, but expressed praise for his daughter-in-law''s intelligence.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Did she really guess right?


    The trough! It''s true that your heart is unpredictable.


    What kind of divine operation is the father and son of the royal family?

 Chapter 1371

    After learning that the emperor has made a lot of money, Xueqing really doesn''t know what expression to use.


    She felt that she had a modern soul in vain, and her brain was not big enough.


    Snow fine is feeling his shallow knowledge, dragon flame face showing a trace of condensation, a bit of irony.


    "At the beginning of Dayan''s campaign against Beirong, the imperial court was unable to give money. The Ministry of household kept shouting about the emptiness of the national treasury, the floods in the south, the drought in the north, the locust plague in the southwest, and the water bandits in the southeast coast all day long."


    When long Lieyan said this, he hesitated and said, "all of us have reached out to our father for money. Under internal and external troubles, the officials have been embezzling, taking bribes and enriching their own pockets In the end, it''s a little girl like you who pays for food, grass and military pay from her own pocket. "


    Dragon flame said at the end, only sarcasm remained in his tone.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Some people who understand that the emperor has always been supreme may have been hit and frustrated.


    In short, apart from anger, the emperor should also hurt his self-esteem.


    "So, does the emperor use it to enrich the Treasury?" Xue Qing guessed: "but even if the gambling houses in the capital are hollowed out, the money that comes from the end will be put into the empty Treasury. I''m afraid it can''t fill anything?"


    "Qing''er, you also underestimate the financial resources of several gambling houses in Beijing." Long Lieyan said: "do you know how many of the people who secretly bet this time are xungui in the capital?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Except for her Are there other wealthy people who have sent people to bet?


    "So Did the emperor take back some silver from the nobility through this matter? " Snow fine one face is startled, some dry way.


    This is really - unexpected.


    Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy.


    As soon as the emperor made a move, he scraped a layer of oil from the capital.


    Dragon flame did not affirm, also did not deny, just pointed to the silver note on the table, said: "this time at ease?"


    Xue Qing nodded heavily, "don''t worry!"


    I''m so relieved!


    The emperor is on the boat. Is she afraid of wet shoes?


    It''s not too hot for her to collect the silver that has passed the Ming Road.


    "Are all these banknotes mine?" Xue Qing''s eyes brightened, showing the appearance of a small money fan again.


    "It''s all yours." Dragon flame funny way.


    "Ha ha..." Xueqing looks at the bank note and is in full bloom.


    Is she really rich?


    It''s easy to get the money!


    She didn''t even have a sense of accomplishment.


    Snow fine smile in the heart say cheap words.


    **


    because of such a delay, Xueqing and longlieyan have been waiting at the gate for nearly an hour by the time they arrive at the house of Marquis of Jiayi.


    Huang Shi and Yu Ting also can''t wait, ran to the gate to look together.


    Meanwhile, little Kirin and sister Yi are also here.


    So, when Xueqing got out of the carriage, she saw her mother, elder brother and sister-in-law, Hula around her.


    "Why are you so late?" Li Dongmei is impatient and can''t wait to say: "your brother and I have been waiting at the gate in the early morning. Our eyes are almost through."


    "Aunt Aunt... "


    Little Kirin is thinking about his little feet, waving his little hands and squeezing around to express his sense of existence.


    Huang''s face is also eager, want to ask what, but looked at the Dragon flame, after all, did not ask out.


    Finally, the eyes fell on Xueqing''s abdomen.


    It''s obvious that Huang is worried about Xueqing and longlieyan''s newlyweds. They don''t know whether they are serious or not. There is no elder''s advice in the house. He accidentally hurts Xueqing''s stomach.


    Yu Ting is holding her sister-in-law and looking at Xue Qing with concern. She looks at Xue Qing up and down with her eyes. She doesn''t feel relieved until she sees Xue Qing''s ruddy face and bright smile. The whole person seems to be shining.


    In short, the whole family was worried about whether something had happened to Xueqing, so they came late.


    As for the question of whether or not to salute before meeting the Lord of dragon flame, I have forgotten.


    Finally, when Dabao saw that Xueqing was ok, he remembered that he arched his hand to the new uncle longlieyan and asked longlieyan to go to the mansion.


    Long Lieyan and Xueqing are familiar with each other, but they don''t mind.


    Xueqing is surrounded by people and enters the Jiayi Marquis''s residence.


    Huang and others moved to the Jiayi Marquis''s house from the princess''s house yesterday, so Xueqing came back today and returned to the Jiayi Marquis''s house.


    And Huang family is so anxious to move out, but also in order to return to snow fine.


    After all, the Marquis of Jiayi is Xueqing''s family.


    At the beginning, Xueqing married from the princess''s mansion. After many considerations, there was no way to do it.Now when Xueqing comes back, he has to go back to Jiayi.


    No matter from the etiquette, or from some solemn form, Xueqing is more suitable to go back to Jiayi Marquis''s house.


    The scarlet gate of the Jiayi Marquis''s residence is newly painted, so it still gives off a pungent smell.


    On the lintel of the door hung a plaque in black and gold, on which was written four big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, the house of Marquis of Jiayi.


    Xueqing went to the door and glanced up at the words on the plaque.


    Huang followed Xueqing''s eyes and said, "this is the character that your grandfather personally wrote, and then let people engrave it."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Unexpectedly, her old-fashioned grandfather wrote a good hand.


    This word is strong at first sight. It has the momentum of a golden hook and iron horse.


    It''s really - words and people are very different.


    It''s a very bold word, but it''s a very pedantic person.


    However, the present I prepared today must be very agreeable to my grandfather.


    Little Kirin, who had been running in front of the crowd, suddenly turned back and pounced on Xueqing.


    "Aunt Auntie hugs... "


    Little Kirin directly hugs Xueqing''s leg.


    The little guy is not sure. Sometimes he won''t take a step. Sometimes he won''t let anyone hold him. He has to run by himself.


    "Aunt, hold Aunt, kiss... "


    Little Kirin is crying and staring at Xueqing with big round eyes. Xiaopang''s face is full of eager looking up at Xueqing.


    He used to kiss his beautiful aunt Xiangxiang every day, even sometimes she held her up secretly. As a result, he didn''t see her these two days. He couldn''t wait for her to hug him.


    Xue Qing subconsciously wants to bend over to hold her lovely little nephew.


    My little nephew is dressed in a little red coat and trousers. She wears a small gold collar around her neck. She is as fat as a lotus root. She also wears a pair of small gold bells on her arm. She looks like a boy giving money to her. She can''t help but want to take my little nephew and kiss him.


    It''s a pity that Xueqing hasn''t had time to bend down and Huang hasn''t had time to stop him. Someone has already taken the lead and hugged him.


    Moreover, it''s not so much a hug as a slip.

 Chapter 1372

    Everyone stopped and looked over.


    Dragon flame lifted little Kirin''s shoulder with his hands and lifted him up.


    Then he pressed forward, one arm around the waist of the little unicorn, and fixed the little unicorn in front of him. The other arm released, and he looked at the little Unicorn without expression.


    Most people hold a child with one arm holding the child''s little butt and the other arm around the child''s waist, so as to prevent the child from falling or twisting.


    However, the Dragon flame operation, but the action is so disobedient.


    Little Kirin looks at the Dragon flame in a daze. He doesn''t understand why he suddenly comes to this man''s arms.


    Long Lieyan also looks at little Kirin and tells him with his eyes -


    smelly boy! I''m the only one who can hold and kiss my daughter-in-law. If you want to take advantage of my daughter-in-law, there''s no way!


    Dragon flame cold a face, if ordinary people face dragon flame cold face, will certainly be frightened, silent.


    Unfortunately, little Kirin didn''t know what fear was.


    So, with big round eyes, he looked at the beautiful uncle in front of him, then his mouth opened and he began to laugh.


    A few dimples appeared on kylin''s face, and a little white tooth appeared.


    With the joy of the little guy, a long string of karaoke came down the corner of the little unicorn''s mouth.


    Li Dongmei quickly takes out her handkerchief and wants to wipe her son''s saliva for fear that it will drop on the seventh prince.


    Although Xueqing''s parents are very familiar with the Dragon flame, but I don''t know why, when all people face the Dragon flame, they can''t help but be careful and can''t let go.


    Even when long Lieyan was a teacher in Qingshan village, Xueqing asked long Lieyan to help wear meat kebabs and cut bamboo sticks. Huang and others were very restrained when they faced long Lieyan.


    In principle, the Dragon flame at that time was very grounded.


    However, there is no use for hair.


    This formality will not change because the Dragon flame has restrained its momentum.


    There is no way. Some people are born with fear and dare not be reckless.


    At this time, Li Dongmei is afraid that her son''s saliva will drip on Dragon flame, the seventh prince. Without waiting for her to wipe it, little Kirin suddenly puts his two little hands around dragon flame''s neck, and puts his head on Dragon flame''s face, and "Baji" kisses him.


    Then -


    the little unicorn''s saliva disappeared.


    Dragon flame''s face, a piece of water stains.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    His face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Everybody, "..."


    Dumbfounded!


    Then, I happened to see little Kirin and dragon flame.


    Dabao and Li Dongmei even subconsciously make a move, ready to wait for Dragon flame to throw away little Qilin, so as to catch his son.


    Both husband and wife slightly open hands, a face of tension.


    "Poof A, snow fine can''t help laughing out.


    Then he took out his handkerchief and wiped his face with his hand.


    "Baby Kirin, this is the second uncle. Call the second uncle quickly." Xue Qing said to Xiao Qilin with a smile.


    Little Kirin blinked his big black eyes, looked at his beautiful aunt, and then at his beautiful uncle. At last, he put his arms around the neck of dragon flame and cried out with a smile: "second uncle."


    After shouting, he also pasted Xiao Pang''s face on long Lieyan''s face, like his second uncle.


    Dragon flame, "..." Well


    A handsome black face, with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then he put his arms around little Kirin and pulled down the jade pendant hanging on his waist.


    "Play with it."


    Dragon flame said, put the valuable jade pendant into little Qilin''s little fat hand.


    The jade pendant is warm yellow and carved into the shape of a python.


    The carving is exquisite and lifelike.


    Little Kirin is very young, but he likes these treasures very much.


    In his treasure box, however, there are many good things collected from the Ming Palace.


    "Big snake." Little Kirin took the jade pendant and looked at the four clawed flying Python above.


    "Kylin, this is a python, you know?" Xue Qing corrected: "have you seen it? There are four claws here. "


    What Xueqing didn''t say is that if it''s five claws, it''s Golden Dragon. Only the emperor can wear it.


    As a king, long Lieyan usually wears a python robe and jade belt.


    Four clawed Python is embroidered on the court dress.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Xiao Qilin immediately said, "Python Python... "


    "Well, that''s right! Baby Kirin is so smart Xue Qing is not stingy of praise.


    Huang hesitated and said, "this It''s too expensive, isn''t it? How can he wear such a valuable thing? What if it''s broken? "Dabao and Li Dongmei may not understand, but Huang knows that not everyone can wear this kind of Python jade pendant.


    In a way, it is a symbol of the status of the Lord.


    What''s more, this jade pendant is full of luster and excellent water head. It should be a rare Hotan jade.


    "If you break it, just throw it away." Dragon flame doesn''t matter.


    "Just throw it away." Xueqing also said, "Niang, this is the second uncle of little Kirin. You can''t take what you give to baby Kirin because it''s expensive."


    Snow fine feel that he is now very qualified to be rich.


    Now she has not only a lot of treasures, but also a lot of banknotes.


    The day when you can kill someone with silver has come true.


    Huang''s hear dragon flame and snow fine all say so, also not good to say again what.


    In addition, I was very happy that my grandson got dragon flame, the green eye of my uncle and uncle.


    Anyone who is a grandmother hopes that his grandson will be liked by everyone, right?


    It''s just -


    Huang was worried when he looked at the posture of long Lieyan holding the child.


    Is it uncomfortable to hold your grandson like this?


    Fortunately, without waiting for Huang to continue to tangle, Xueqing said to long Lieyan: "you can''t hold a child like this, you should..."


    Xueqing starts and commands the Dragon flame to lift Qilin''s little butt


    Huang finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his grandson had finally become a normal position to be held.


    Not only Huang was relieved, but Dabao and Li Dongmei were also relieved.


    Their husband and wife two people look at the posture of long Lieyan holding his son, in the heart is also pulling.


    Now that my son is comfortable, they are comfortable.


    "Well, come on in. Your father and your father must have been waiting." Huang said.


    So, dragon flame holding small Kirin, people talk and smile into the door.


    At this time, Lin Zijian and Zhang Mingyuan can''t wait to come out.


    Now, the only one who is still waiting in the mansion is Mr. Lin.

 Chapter 1373

    When Lin Zijian saw that long Lieyan was holding little Kirin, he could not help walking, showing a look of astonishment.


    Zhang Mingyuan is also slightly a Zheng, look between a moment of surprise.


    Although longlieyan is the Lord, Xueqing has already said that as long as longlieyan follows her back to her mother''s home without wearing court clothes, then he is just the uncle of the Lin family.


    Therefore, instead of putting on the airs of the Lord, long Lieyan took the initiative to call on his father-in-law, holding little Qilin to come forward and salute Lin Zijian, and then to salute Zhang Mingyuan.


    Lin Zijian is satisfied with his son-in-law, long Lieyan.


    Especially see snow fine a face smile, the appearance of radiant, more satisfied.


    In fact, he has never worried about whether Xueqing and longlieyan are harmonious after their marriage. He has never worried about whether his daughter will be wronged when she marries a prince.


    After we met each other, we continued to move forward.


    Although Jiayi Marquis''s residence is not as exquisite and beautiful as Xueqing''s, nor as grand as the seven princes'' residence, it is also enviable to have such a residence in the prosperous capital.


    There are carved beams, painted buildings, pavilions, small bridges, flowing water, green bamboos and everything in the mansion. On the whole, it has the characteristics of Jiangnan.


    Moreover, there is a small pond in the garden, in which many lotus are planted.


    Xueqing and his party went directly to the reception hall.


    After all, Mr. Lin did not wait in the hall.


    After all, dragon flame is the king, not the ordinary new uncle.


    When Xueqing and others came to the door of the hall, Mr. Lin Shangshu welcomed them.


    After everyone enters the room, Xueqing and longlieyan formally give the Huang couple a gift according to the etiquette of the newlyweds.


    Immediately, Xueqing began to distribute gifts.


    "Grandfather, this is your granddaughter''s honor."


    Snow fine said, from a box, took out a copybook.


    Lin Shangshu''s face suddenly changed. He stood up, his eyes fixed on the yellow cover of the calligraphy. His voice trembled and his face couldn''t believe it: "this is "Preface to Wangchun Pavilion" by Jiang Liuyun


    Xueqing, "..."


    It should be. Isn''t it written on the cover?


    As for why her Ye is so excited, snow fine in the mind is ten thousand of understand.


    Jiang Liuyun was a great calligrapher hundreds of years ago, who founded the Jiangshi school. Unfortunately, his calligraphy has not been handed down for many generations, and most of them were transcribed by later generations.


    This one Xueqing took out is different.


    This script is in the emperor''s private library. Can it be fake?


    This calligraphy book is the only one.


    For those who love calligraphy, it is absolutely a treasure.


    At the beginning, it was sent by dragon flame. Xueqing took it as a dowry and wrote it into the dowry list.


    Xueqing thinks that her grandfather should have seen it on the dowry list later. At that time, she was sure that because she didn''t see the calligraphy with her own eyes, the calligraphy was taken away as dowry by her granddaughter, and she was very sad.


    Well, she should feel better now.


    Mr. Lin is more than happy?


    He was so excited!


    Old Lin Shangshu took over the calligraphy with trembling hands, caressed several big words on the cover carefully, and his face was excited and shocked, which could not be covered.


    "Dad, please sit down and take your time." He is still strong in the woods.


    Lin laoshangshu was supported by his son and sat down. His eyes could not be separated from his calligraphy.


    Xueqing let old minister Lin feel agitated, did not give him time to recover, he gave him a big surprise.


    "This painting was also given to my grandfather by my granddaughter." Snow fine said, and picked up a picture.


    At this time, several large boxes had been placed on the floor of the hall.


    These big boxes are all brought by Xueqing.


    Xueqing came back today, not just a carriage, but several carriages.


    There''s no way. In the back of the carriages, they are all gifts brought back by Xueqing.


    Lin''s mind was still on the calligraphy in his hand. After hearing Xue Qing''s words, he said casually -


    "OK Good... "


    Mr. Lin said, he took the picture scroll over and glanced at it casually. He was about to put it on the side.


    Xueqing looked at Lin Shangshu and said casually: "grandfather, granddaughter, I heard that this is xiaoyaozi. What picture is he drawing..."


    "Xiaoyaozi?" Mr. Lin''s face suddenly changed and his hand trembled.


    "Is it xiaoyaozi?" Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame nodded, "is xiaoyaozi''s" Xishan hunting map. "


    Mr. Lin Shangshu, "..."


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, and the beard trembles with it.The whole body, also rubbed, stood up again.


    What''s more, he was shaking.


    As soon as Lin Zijian saw it, he quickly held on to old minister Lin again and said anxiously, "Dad, please sit down first..."


    Lin laoshangshu let Lin Zijian help him sit down, and then carefully put down the calligraphy in his right hand, his hands carefully opened the scroll in his left hand.


    With the development of the scroll, a pair of people''s mood, blood surging scroll, showed in front of people.


    Even those who don''t know how to draw in the room, such as Dabao and Li Dongmei, can see that the figures and scenery in this painting are all lifelike.


    "This, this is "Hunting in the West Mountain" in xiaoyaozi''s four seasons


    Lin''s voice trembled, his excited voice was intermittent, and his eyes were staring at the picture scroll, hoping to stick to it.


    "Dad, are you ok? Don''t be too excited, isn''t it just a picture? " Linzijian see linlaoshangshu so, can''t help but more worried.


    Lin Shangshu''s excited face turned red and his whole body trembled, which was almost the same as the appearance of a stroke.


    Needless to say, the appearance of Mr. Lin is really like a precursor of a stroke.


    Lin laoshangshu listened to Lin Zijian''s words, but he glared and said angrily, "what do you know? Do you know how many paintings and calligraphy people dream of? Xiaoyaozi''s paintings are peerless treasures. You can''t buy them for any money... "


    Lin Shangshu bitterly denounced his uneducated son.


    Lin Zijian, "..."


    Well, it''s his fault.


    When he was a child, he was exiled to Qingshan village. It would be nice for him to survive. Where can he expect to read?


    As for learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, I haven''t even dreamed about it.


    When Lin Shangwan''s son-in-law scolded him for his culture.


    Zhang Mingyuan, his son-in-law, is a direct descendant of the Zhang family in Jiangnan. He is not only brilliant in literary talent, but also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. This makes him very happy, but also empathetic.


    Therefore, the elder Minister of Lin pushed away his son and warmly welcomed his son-in-law Zhang Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1374

    When Zhang Mingyuan just learned the name of the calligraphy and painting scroll, he was already in a mood.


    It''s just that it''s in the father-in-law''s family after all. He''s afraid that he''ll be impolite, so he has been holding back.


    Now when I heard the call of Mr. Lin, I immediately went to appreciate it with him.


    Snow fine some funny looking at this scene, but also feel in the heart, he later give the gift of old book, to leisurely.


    In case her husband gets excited, something really happens.


    In that case, it''s her fault.


    Lin Zijian also has some headaches. He is happy that his daughter is so filial to his father.


    He is not a fool, naturally aware of the friction and estrangement between his daughter and his father.


    Now his daughter can give such a rare gift to his father, which shows that her daughter is very filial and knowledgeable, which makes him very happy.


    However, his father''s reaction to the gift really worried him.


    His father is so old, if he is too excited


    Lin Zijian thought that he would warn his daughter that he should never send his father''s rare calligraphy and painting again.


    "Dad, what''s in it is given to you by my daughter."


    Lin Zijian is thinking. Xueqing points to a big flat wooden box on the ground and points out that it is a gift for Lin Zijian.


    After Xueqing finished, Ziyi came forward and bent over to open the wooden box, revealing the dark bow inside.


    Lin Zijian is a military general and used to be the best hunter in Qingshan village, so Xueqing found such a bow from long Lieyan''s collection.


    It''s true that Xueqing borrowed the bow from longlieyan to offer it to Buddha.


    Because of the heavy weight of the bow, Xueqing didn''t dare to take it up and give it to her father.


    "I heard from Wang Ye that it was used by Li Guangming, the brave Marquis of that year." Snow fine said.


    Lin Zijian a listen, tiger eyes suddenly stare big, "God brave Hou?"


    Li Guangming, the most outstanding military general in the period of emperor Shengzu, has no archery skill that can be compared with others. He can be said to be able to pierce the willow with every step, and his arrows are not shot in vain.


    At the beginning, Li Guangming fought with the founder of the country and helped him to conquer Dayan. He was deeply trusted by the founder and was later canonized as the Marquis of God.


    The legend of Shenyong Marquis has always been the dream of many generals.


    Lin Zijian was a military general. When he was in the army, he also worshipped this legendary figure very much.


    How can we not be excited when we see the bow that Shen Yong Hou once used?


    Lin Zijian was a little bit like the old minister of Lin. his hands were shaking and he bent down to pick up the big black bow in the box.


    "Is this really the one that Shen Yong Hou used?"


    Xueqing looked at the Dragon flame and said, "the LORD says yes, it''s taken from the armory of the palace."


    Lin Zijian looked at the Dragon flame with bright eyes.


    Dragon flame slightly nodded, "it is the one used by Shenyong hou to shoot the moon."


    "Shoot the moon Shoot the moon... " Lin Zijian''s expression was excited. He murmured and looked down at the big black bow in his hand.


    Sure enough, in the center of the big black bow, there are two powerful characters, shooting the moon.


    So Lin Zijian didn''t care about anything else. He was full of the big black bow in his hand.


    When Huang saw that his father-in-law and the man were all like this, and looked at the big boxes on the ground, he could not help feeling a little complicated.


    My daughter came back with so many things, and they were all valuable and rare things.


    This, this You won''t be gossiped by your mother-in-law, will you?


    Well, there is no mother-in-law in the daughter''s house, but what about the prince''s son-in-law?


    Won''t it cause the dissatisfaction of the prince''s son-in-law?


    At this time, not only Huang had this kind of worry, but also Dabao, Li Dongmei and Yu Ting.


    However, several people are worried, snow fine and took out a golden abacus.


    "Brother, I gave it to you."


    Xueqing sends the abacus to Dabao directly.


    "Originally, I wanted to give you a jade, but I think it''s forbidden to bump on jade without gold, so I''d better give you gold."


    Snow fine finish saying, smilingly put the abacus, directly into Dabao''s hand.


    Immediately, he said: "brother, don''t underestimate this golden abacus. It was once used by Lin million, the richest man in the world."


    Lin Baiwan was the richest man in the previous dynasty. With his own self-made and smart head, he became the richest man in the world. His personal experience is quite inspirational. Most business people have heard Lin Baiwan''s story.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Dabao''s expression changed.


    Xueqing looked at Dabao and said, "Lin Wanyi has the same surname as us. Since you have decided to do business, I wish you can use this abacus in the future and give it to Zhang Mingyuan at this time. It''s very appropriate.If it''s true, when Zhang Mingyuan saw Xueqing''s chicken blood stone, he couldn''t appreciate calligraphy and painting with Lin Shangshu. He couldn''t help thinking about what kind of font should be used to carve seals.


    As soon as he saw it, Mr. Lin immediately recommended to use the font on his own script.


    Therefore, Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang Mingyuan began to study the carving of seals with chicken blood stone.


    For a moment, the men in the room, in addition to the Dragon flame sitting quietly drinking tea, are in their own world, all kinds of happy, the atmosphere is unspeakable harmony.


    But fortunately, a little Kirin has been running around the Dragon flame, laughing and playing. From time to time, he tries to please his new uncle. He doesn''t make people realize that the Jiayi Marquis''s house has neglected his new uncle too much.

 Chapter 1375

    "Mother, these are my daughter''s gifts to you Sister in law, these are for you Elder sister, these are yours... "


    Xueqing points to several large wooden boxes on the ground and continues to distribute gifts with pride.


    The things she prepared for Huang, Li Dongmei and Yu Ting were almost the same. They were all jewelry and all kinds of materials.


    Ziyi and Zizhu come forward and open several wooden boxes one by one with Xueqing''s words.


    There are jewelry boxes in the wooden boxes, as well as materials of different colors.


    Not to mention what''s in the jewelry box, this piece of material alone is dazzling.


    The material in Huang''s box is darker.


    The materials in Li Dongmei''s and Yu Ting''s boxes are much more colorful, especially for young people.


    In other words, with the change of Xueqing''s life, Huang and others have seen a lot of good materials.


    Especially when preparing the dowry for Xueqing, it is an eye opener for them.


    There''s no way. Whether it''s from longlieyan or from Princess Ming, it''s all very rare materials.


    Well, now the materials in these boxes, they can recognize at a glance, are all from Xueqing''s dowry.


    For example, the lilac snow silk, the water red cloud brocade, and the silver sky silk


    These materials, no matter which one to take out, are extremely rare.


    However, now these things are like free money, and they are sent out by Xueqing.


    "Niang, this brocade is just in color. You can make a long pile and a cape. It will look good when you wear it out You can make some horse face skirts with these Hangzhou satins in different colors This Sichuan brocade you asked the sewing room to make a short jacket These two pieces of Yanyun silk, how many sets do you wear at home... "


    Xueqing pointed to the cloth in the box one by one and put forward her own suggestions.


    Huang''s "..."


    With so many materials, how many new clothes will she make?


    No, it''s such a rare material. Is she willing to wear it?


    The material of Yanyun silk is only for home use


    Even if they are the housewives of big families, how many of them are willing to wear clothes made of Yanyun silk when they go out as guests?


    Huang suddenly found that she seems to be a real mother with a woman expensive, even to wear clothes, also greatly different from the past.


    Xueqing finished the material in Huang''s box and pointed to Li Dongmei''s.


    "Sister in law, this ziyanluo..."


    Li Dongmei


    "Sister, this silk..."


    Yu Ting


    Snow fine finish saying, Huang Shi and Li Dongmei and Yu Ting, all facial expression is complex, full face shock.


    However, Huang and others are shocked, Ziyi and Zizhu don''t need Xueqing''s command, they open the jewelry boxes one by one.


    The more shocking the gifts given by the princess of their own family, the more face they felt for their master.


    Can''t help of, two wenches act at the same time, at the same time in the heart some proud.


    Although it doesn''t show the expression of show off, it has a new state of show off.


    There are huge east pearl, red gold head, purple jade hairpin, red jade bracelet, red diamond pearl flower and blue diamond necklace in the box


    Huang and others were dazzled, their heads were confused, and they didn''t know what to say.


    They know all these things. They are all from Xueqing''s dowry list.


    Some of them are betrothal gifts that dragon flame originally moved from the emperor''s private library.


    Although they knew these things, they didn''t expect that one day Xueqing would give them as gifts.


    After all, even if one of these things is taken out, it can also attract the envy of the married women of the rich families.


    "Qing''er, how can you take all these things out and give them away?" Huang was shocked and disagreed.


    Finish saying, still some uneasy saw a dragon flame.


    Dragon flame is bowing his head and little Kirin don''t know what to say.


    Little Kirin carries a chubby face, big eyes open round, the light inside is still a little confused.


    In other words, a new uncle has been ignored since he came into the house. Only little Qilin has taken on the burden of entertaining the noble uncle.


    Huang is afraid that Xueqing''s reckless move to her mother''s house will make longlieyan unhappy.


    "Mother, where can I give them away? I didn''t give it to anyone else. " Xue Qing said with a smile.


    She has so many good things in her hand, of course, she has to give them to her family.


    Isn''t she moldy in the box all the time?


    Huang''s "..."


    The daughter is not given to outsiders.


    Although the married daughter spilled water, but can hear the daughter said, when the mother''s heart will naturally be happy."You didn''t give it to outsiders, but these things..." Huang''s some helpless pause, looking at a box of things, said: "these things are free to send people?"


    Xueqing just gave it to Mr. Lin Shangshu and others, but Huang didn''t say it, because she couldn''t say anything.


    After all, in addition to his father-in-law, is his own man and son-in-law.


    But now, Huang feels that he can express his views on the things he gives to himself, his daughter-in-law and his eldest daughter.


    Snow fine understand Huang''s scruples, after all, she was also to Huang''s analysis.


    Then, snow fine hand Huang''s arm, help Huang sit well.


    Then, after a look at the Dragon flame, he said in a low voice: "Niang, don''t worry. Now it''s different from before I got married. Before I got married, some things can''t be moved. After I got married, it became my dowry. When I entered the seven princesses'' mansion, it''s different. As the seven princesses, I took out my own things and gave them to others. No matter who I gave them to, it''s my own business Love. "


    This is different from the meaning of those betrothal gifts left by the Jiayi marquis.


    In a word, Xueqing, which was sent by the seven princesses, is different from the one left by the royal family of Jiayi.


    Although, in the end, all these things entered the Jiayi Marquis''s residence.


    Don''t look, it''s just a matter of going through a procedure and entering the gate of the seven kings'' mansion once more.


    However, Xueqing''s identity has changed, and the owner of these things has also changed.


    Then, the meaning of these things has changed.


    Of course, Xueqing knows.


    Some things, no matter how they change, can''t be given to others. It''s hot for everyone. It''s not a gift, but a disaster. No matter how precious they are, they can only be put, placed or ashes in the warehouse.


    All the things she brought were gifts.


    Huang''s "..."


    A little meditation, some understand, his face showed a touch of guess expression, looked at the snow fine.


    "You mean..." Huang hesitated and looked at the calligraphy and picture scroll in his hand.


    Then, he took a look at Lin Zijian''s bow shooting at the moon.

 Chapter 1376

    Snow fine direct ordered to nod, know her Niang to understand, then gave her Niang a affirmative eyes son.


    Huang''s "..."


    The expression is still a little hesitant.


    "But..." Huang couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the Dragon flame. He lowered his voice and said, "uncle, he Are you not upset? "


    Huang thought that his voice was too small to be heard by dragon flame.


    As everyone knows, even if her voice is a little smaller, dragon flame can also hear clearly.


    Then, as soon as Huang Shi finished, long Lieyan said, "everything in the palace is decided by Qing''er. Mother in law doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Huang''s "..."


    It''s really embarrassing to be heard by someone who wants to speak secretly.


    In particular, this man is still his own son-in-law.


    Huang''s mother-in-law''s expression froze.


    Seeing this, Xue Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "mother, don''t worry. My lord doesn''t care about these things."


    What the prince of his family is most concerned about now is actually her belongings - the children in her stomach.


    Don''t you see that the seven princes, who have always been very cold, have established friendship with little Kirin?


    In other words, the friendship exchanged between this saliva and a jade pendant seems to be very solid.


    Huang''s listen to snow fine words, finally no longer feel uneasy.


    Unnatural expression, also returned to normal.


    Li Dongmei and Yu Ting see this, not practical heart also put down.


    Although they didn''t speak, their thoughts were similar to Huang''s, so they were listening all the time.


    Xueqing not only prepared gifts for adults, but also didn''t forget xiaoqilin and Yijie.


    Most of the clothes she prepared for her two children were soft.


    In addition, there are gold and jade bracelets or collars suitable for children.


    Of course, among the gifts of little Kirin, there is a vivid carved jade lion, and sister Yi''s is a set of diamond inlaid face suitable for girls.


    Seeing that Xueqing had prepared a box of things for her sister, Yuting couldn''t help saying, "you gave her so much jewelry a few days ago, and now you give her so much, where can she wear it? How old is she? "


    With that, he pointed to the glittering diamond inlaid face and continued helplessly: "and this face..."


    Snow fine don''t wait for rain Ting finish saying, a pair of rightful appearance, interrupted her words.


    "The eldest sister, the daughter of a rich family, has been collecting dowries since childhood. Of course, our Yi sister should also start from childhood." Xue Qing said: "this set of headdress is for my sister-in-law. You can make her dowry in the future, but you can''t wear it yourself."


    Yu Ting, "..."


    Can she still compete with her daughter for jewelry?


    Rain Ting know refuse, but also had to accept for Yi sister.


    Li Dongmei, like Yu Ting, saw that Xueqing not only prepared a box of gifts for her sister-in-law, but also gave so many gifts to little Kirin. Finally, she couldn''t help pulling Xueqing aside and whispered: "Xueqing, even if the Lord doesn''t care about these things, you can''t move things to your mother''s house in such a big way in the future."


    Li Dongmei said that, her face became a little strange, and then continued: "after all, many people in the capital are paying attention to every move of your palace. If people know that, the newly married Princess of the seventh Prince starts to pour things into her mother''s house as soon as she gets through the door, what can she say? If someone with a vicious mind intentionally runs to the Lord and gossips in front of him, he will not care about your good relationship at first, but in case there are more people to talk about... "


    Li Dongmei didn''t go on with her words. She just gave Xueqing a "you know" look.


    I have to say that Xueqing really understands what Li Dongmei means.


    In Li Dongmei''s opinion, no matter how good the relationship is, it can''t stand. There are always people who provoke.


    "Sister in law, I know you are doing me good, but you also know how much my dowry is, so my lord won''t see this in his eyes. As for the future, I will pay attention to it, and I won''t leave a handle for people to chew." Snow fine said, in the heart but feel very hot.


    Maybe some families want their married daughter to work hard to supplement their mother''s family and move things to their mother''s family. It''s better to empty their mother''s family. But their family, on the contrary, both her mother and her sister-in-law, are devoted to her, for fear that she will make people pay attention to her in her mother''s family.


    At the beginning, when she was preparing for her dowry, she also desperately wanted to empty her family to buy it for her.


    If she didn''t stop her, her parents would have emptied the house.


    Fortunately, on the day when she was hired, the antiques such as calligraphy and paintings sent by long Lieyan in the evening, the dowry given by the princess of Ming Dynasty, and the many rewards given by the princess herself made her parents no longer insist on hollowing out the family to buy things for her.Now after listening to her sister-in-law''s words, Xueqing feels the family affection again.


    It is precisely because of this that she is willing to move things to her mother''s home.


    Since she has so many good things in her hand, of course, she should give them to those who are really good to her.


    Not to mention her parents, her brother and sister-in-law, and her younger brother, Xiaobao, were all devoted to her.


    Her brother wants to help her with her business and support her with money in the future.


    Her younger brother studies hard and wants to support her in power in the future.


    They all set their life goals on the premise of helping her. How can she not be good to them?


    Otherwise, the status of the Lin family is different now, and they already have a title.


    A title is a guarantee of wealth.


    If her brother and her younger brother do not want to make progress, are content with the status quo, and live with the current title and assets of the Marquis, they will still be comfortable all their lives.


    But neither her brother nor her brother did that.


    They are trying their best to enrich themselves.


    Moreover, Xueqing has already found out that although her brother is holding a golden abacus in his hand, he looks like he is hesitating, but after seeing the gift she gave her mother and others, he has been looking at her with some hesitation.


    Her brother is not good at words, but she can know at a glance that her brother and her mother are in the same mind, for fear that she will pour too much things into her mother''s house.


    In fact, Xueqing came back today and sent more things to her mother''s home.


    She won''t move to her mother''s house like this any more.


    After all, if you move more often, it will be bad for the reputation of the Jiayi Marquis''s house, as if it were the married daughter of the Jiayi Marquis''s house.


    Xueqing doesn''t care about herself, but she can''t bring bad comments to Houfu.

 Chapter 1377

    Of course, Xueqing didn''t forget to prepare a gift for Xiaobao.


    Xiao Bao is still studying in the Academy today. He can''t come back until evening.


    So Xueqing put the gift to Xiaobao aside for the time being.


    Of course, there are gifts from Xiaobao as well as those from xiaowangye.


    and as like as two peas, the gifts for snow and sunshine are exactly the same for two people.


    Xueqing and longlieyan have already discussed with the husband and wife of King Ming. Today Xueqing will return to the house of marquis Jiayi and tomorrow to the house of King Ming.


    Ming Wang and his wife treat her sincerely. Of course, she wants to reciprocate.


    Xueqing distributed the gifts of the masters and rewarded the servants who served Huang and others.


    For a time, the whole Jiayi Marquis''s house was jubilant, from top to bottom.


    "Why isn''t my grandfather here?" Snow fine some surprised ask a way.


    At first, Xia Lianda lived in the princess''s residence. After Huang and others moved to the Jiayi Marquis''s residence, Xia Lianda also followed.


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Huang said: "your grandfather said that today is the day for you to come back, so he should have a meal with his family, so he didn''t get involved. So he went out early in the morning and said that he wanted to visit the capital. When he went back, he could tell the people in the village about the capital...."


    "My grandfather is too outsider. Since he is a family, can''t he sit down and eat together?" Snow fine some helpless way.


    "Yes, your father and I said the same thing." Huang also said.


    "When my grandfather leaves the capital, mother, you must send someone to the palace to send me a message, so that I can pack up some gifts for my grandfather to take back." Snow fine said.


    "Someone must have been sent to tell you." Huang said: "your grandfather also said that he wanted to ask you when you would go back to Meishan. After all, it''s your fiefdom. When the Niangniang Temple is completed, I hope you can order the first pillar of incense..."


    Snow fine listen to Huang''s words, can''t help looking at the past toward the Dragon flame.


    If she goes back to Meishan, she must discuss with long Lieyan.


    She was afraid that dragon flame would not agree at all. After all, she had a body now.


    If it wasn''t for her good health, there would be no harm to her. I''m afraid dragon flame would not let her go out.


    Long Lieyan receives Xueqing''s inquiring eyes. First he looks at Xueqing''s stomach, and then he says, "wait till next year."


    Xue Qing


    She knew it.


    Huang''s listen to dragon flame words, also way: "I have told your grandfather, said you just get married, can''t get away from the body, can''t go back."


    Huang is just talking to Xueqing about what Xia Lianda said. Where is Xueqing going back to Meishan?


    Snow fine had the matter of the body, she is not don''t know, already for snow fine refused.


    After they had talked for a while, the servants came to report that the banquet was ready.


    So the men went to the dining hall of the front yard to drink and eat, while Xueqing and others went to Huang''s yard to eat.


    Because at the beginning, Huang had vomited across a screen in the princess'' mansion, so in order to avoid such embarrassing things happening again, now the Lin family''s meals are separated from each other and are not in the same dining room.


    Although Huang is more willing to eat with men and sons, it is absolutely impossible to have Lin Shangshu as his father-in-law.


    Huang''s courtyard is the main courtyard of Jiayi Marquis''s residence.


    The five blue brick houses with carved beams and painted buildings were built in a grand style.


    the courtyard is also very open, with flower beds and two Indus trees.


    Kirin looked at the pattern in the yard, pointing to two Wutong trees, and said, "Niang, it''s better to swing a swing between the two trees, and then let the Kirin and Yi girls swing on the swing."


    "Where can I use it?" Li Dongmei said with a smile: "as long as mother agrees, let your brother do it after lunch."


    Where would Huang object?


    So he said with a smile, "OK, let your brother and your father do it together after dinner."


    Xueqing took Kirin''s little hand and said with a smile, "baby Kirin is going to have a swing. Are you happy?"


    Little Kirin didn''t know what the swing was, but as long as her aunt asked if she was happy, she would grin.


    "Happy Ha ha... " Little Kirin laughs again.


    Huang''s helpless way: "this child how more and more love to leave saliva?"


    Finish saying, don''t know to think of what, suspicious of see to snow fine.


    "You didn''t wring your face, did you?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    I feel guilty.


    Then, he accurately showed his wronged expression and said, "Niang, when did you see me wring Qilin? You can''t throw the pot on me. "


    Huang''s "..."


    He glared at Xueqing.


    She saw it more than once, okay?


    Snow fine by Huang''s a stare, and guilty for a while.Then he said, "mother, where did you hear that? Is there a causal relationship between face wrinkling and drooling? "


    Huang''s "..."


    She also listened to the old people in the village. Where do you know if there is a causal relationship?


    Snow fine but again way: "again said, the child drools is not normal?"? When you were in the village, which children didn''t drool? It''s not only drooling, it''s also running a string of big noses... "


    Huang''s "..."


    Why is it a little disgusting to be told by my daughter?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t tell you. " Huang finally failed to throw the pot.


    Li Dongmei couldn''t help laughing and said, "Niang, you don''t know. Our family, together, also said about her."


    The rain Ting is to smile to order the forehead of a little snow fine, helpless way: "you ah, is reason much, Niang since say you, you are good to listen to be."


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s a little difficult for her.


    The girls pick up the door curtain embroidered with broken branches and plum blossoms. Xueqing and others enter the room with a smile.


    The room is spacious and bright, the windows are bright and clean, it is very comfortable atmosphere.


    On the wall of the door, there is also a picture of magpie welcoming spring.


    Below is a table of eight immortals, with carved mahogany chairs on both sides.


    All in all, I feel very regular.


    The meal is placed on the round table in dongci room. Xueqing, taking advantage of the time when the girls pass the meal, deliberately purses her mouth and smiles, showing a mysterious appearance, greets Huang and others to enter the inner room.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Huang Shi doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "It must be a good thing!" Li Dongmei said with certainty: "Xueqing is obviously very happy. There must be something good to say. Come on, what good thing do you want to tell us?"


    Li Dongmei was snow fine this appearance, hanged the strong curiosity, a face eagerly looking at snow fine.


    Rain Ting see snow fine so, also showed the curious appearance.


    "It''s a good thing." Xueqing gave her sister-in-law a right look and said, "besides, it''s a good thing to get rich."


    With that, he took out stacks of bank notes.

 Chapter 1378

    "Mother, your Sister in law, your Elder sister, your... "


    Snow fine smile, very simply bold and unconstrained put a few stacks of silver, respectively, into everyone''s hands.


    Huang Shi: "I''m not sure."


    Li Dongmei


    Yu Ting


    A few people were confused.


    "This is our pocket money!" Xueqing smiles again.


    See her mother and her sister-in-law on the face of the expression, the heart can not help some proud.


    See how fast and easy the pocket money is.


    Li Dongmei was the first to respond.


    "Xueqing, do you mean these banknotes are Bet to win? " Li Dongmei''s eyes brightened and her face was pleasantly surprised.


    Snow fine smile of nod, at the same time also don''t forget to flaunt oneself.


    "When did I not cash what I said? I said I''ll take you to earn pocket money, but I won''t break my promise. " Xue Qing raised her chin haughtily.


    Li Dongmei gives Xueqing a big hug.


    "Xueqing, you are so powerful!" Cried Li Dongmei.


    "Of course." Xueqing accepted her sister-in-law''s praise without any politeness.


    After all, a sudden idea of her, even the emperor has been pulled into the water.


    In other words, Xue Qing would not have been so elated if it had not been for this incident that alerted the emperor and made the gambling houses in the capital bankrupt.


    There''s no way. After she learned about it from dragon flame''s mouth, her heart has been agitated.


    Even if it''s nothing else, it''s for her box full of banknotes, isn''t it?


    I feel like I don''t have to struggle for the rest of my life.


    Of course, this matter matters a lot. Xueqing won''t tell Huang and others.


    Just give them the money they earn and make them happy.


    "Xueqing, where is the pocket money?" Li Dongmei waved the silver note in her hand and said with high interest: "that is, you are a rich princess. You take so many silver notes as pocket money!"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Ha ha She also felt that she was rich now.


    If she sees anyone who doesn''t like her eyes, she will smash them with silver. She feels that her lofty goal has been achieved, doesn''t she?


    If her box of banknotes is changed into silver


    In front of Xueqing''s eyes, a small hill made of silver ingots emerges.


    Well, the hill bag is still too small. At least it needs to be able to code a big hill.


    As a result, snow fine feel that they can not be too slack, should run to the top of the mountain efforts is.


    Li Dongmei doesn''t know what Xueqing is thinking. After that, she happily counts the bank notes in her hand. Huang Shi and Yuting look at each other.


    Then, the mother and daughter both looked at the silver note in their hands and handed it back to Xueqing.


    "Qing''er, my mother just borrowed it from you at the beginning..."


    "Qing''er, I just borrowed it from you..."


    Huang and Yu Ting said the same thing with one voice.


    Xue Qing smiles.


    "Yes, I''m paying you back with interest."


    With that, he pushed the bank note back.


    "Niang, elder sister, take it." Xue Qing said with a smile: "I originally because of your concerns, so I deliberately said to borrow the money in your hand, you can''t guess?"


    Huang''s "..."


    Yu Ting, "..."


    If they can''t guess, it''s too pretentious.


    However, in this way, they also take advantage of their daughter (sister).


    Xueqing took the risks, but they got the benefits.


    How can such a thing be done?


    How can they accept the banknotes with peace of mind?


    "Qing''er, elder sister knows you are kind-hearted, but over the years, you have done too much for elder sister. You think about my useless elder sister everywhere, but as elder sister, I have done nothing for you..."


    Yu Ting said, eyes suddenly red.


    She suddenly felt useless.


    When she got married, Xueqing was so young that she tried to make money and buy dowry for her sister.


    And, for fear that she would be despised by her husband''s family if she didn''t have any money in her hands, she would take the shares of her shop as a dowry in advance.


    She now has private money in her hands, which is all saved by the dividends in the shop.


    "Sister, what do you mean? You haven''t done anything for me? I said that if you didn''t work for me often, I would have been abused by the old lady of Xia family and Zhou''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, especially Zhou''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. At that time, I wanted to die as soon as possible... "


    Snow fine but not wrong, at that time spring apricot in order to grab snow fine marriage, finally made the original snow fine push down the slope of the behavior.Of course, if there is no spring apricot that push, there is no snow now.


    At that time, because Huang''s daughter-in-law was the most unpopular, Zhou was still popular in Tian''s hands.


    But Zhou often encouraged Tian to beat and scold Xiao Xueqing.


    Because of this, Yuting, the elder sister, knows that she has so much work to do, but she still tries to help her. Even when Xueqing is beaten, she protects Xueqing with her thin body.


    For this reason, Yu Ting is not less hit by Tian.


    To say, xiaoxueqing at that time was the most unpopular of the Xia family.


    Although Dabao is stupid, he is a grandson, and he will not be so stupid that he will not be beaten.


    And there''s a lot of strength. The crops are doing well.


    Although Tian often beat and scold Dabao, he won''t kill him.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, she can''t hit Dabao at all.


    That is to say, I''m addicted to scolding Dabao like three meals a day.


    In fact, Tian occasionally dares to fight Dabao, trying to fight Dabao.


    As for other people, even Xia Laicai and others, as long as they dare to fight Dabao, Dabao will certainly fight back.


    To put it bluntly, at that time, the Xia family was the most unpopular, and the most redundant person was xiaoxueqing, the dead girl in Tian''s mouth.


    Without the protection of the whole family of the Xia family at that time, I''m afraid


    Well, it''s useless to protect. In the end, xiaoxueqing died at a young age.


    Once Xueqing mentioned all kinds of things in that year, the atmosphere in the room became a little heavy and sad.


    Li Dongmei stopped counting the banknotes and said in a loud voice: "well, let''s not talk about the past. Now our family is living a beautiful life. Those villains who bullied us in the past have also suffered retribution. In the future, we will live happily..."


    Li Dongmei said that, she pushed back Yu Ting''s hand with the bank note and continued: "these are from Xueqing. You can take them. This is Xueqing''s heart. She is the most promising person in our family. She has been relying on her to get better all these years..."


    When Li Dongmei said this, she was also filled with emotion.

 Chapter 1379

    Xueqing not only makes the life of the Lin family better, but also makes the life of her mother''s family better because Xueqing has not fallen into a desperate situation.


    Her parents are still in charge of Xueqing''s shop in the town. In recent years, the more energetic she has been, the more interesting her life is.


    Li Dongmei thought of this and looked down at the bank note in her hand.


    This time, with so much silver in her hand, she can buy a small house in the capital, and then take her parents to the capital to provide for the aged.


    And -


    Li Dongmei quietly touched her stomach, and her face turned red, revealing a trace of irrepressible shy smile.


    Her parents won''t refuse to come to Beijing this time, will they?


    After all, the child in her stomach had agreed to be surnamed Li.


    Looking at the snow at this time, I feel more deeply about Huang Qianqing.


    She always felt that her daughter had brought about the changes in her life and her destiny.


    At the beginning, my daughter was pushed down the slope by Chunxing. When she came back, her temperament changed greatly, like a new person. Then everything changed. First, she rescued her eldest daughter from Hongfen Pavilion in the town, and then she separated, sold ginseng, and opened a workshop The better the day goes, everything is like a dream.


    Even now, it''s because of her daughter that she can reunite with her men, become the mother-in-law of a wealthy family in Beijing, and become the mother-in-law of the seven princes that everyone envies.


    If it wasn''t for her daughter who led the army into Beirong''s palace, her husband and her father-in-law would still be unable to return to Dayan.


    What I have now is actually brought by my daughter.


    Although her daughter did not know a few words, she was able to write and calculate.


    Although my daughter said that she had dreams, and that she was an old fairy, she was taught here and there.


    Although my daughter is a little girl, she can easily make such powerful weapons


    Huang closed his eyes and suppressed an absurd idea that occasionally appeared in his heart.


    A daughter is her daughter. She''s just smarter than others, but she''s still her daughter. She''ll always be her daughter


    Huang''s eyes opened and her face calmed down. She looked at Yu Ting and said, "your sister-in-law is right. Since it''s your sister who wants to supplement you, just take it. Your brothers and sisters are blood relatives who break bones and tendons. They should have supported each other Your sister is kind to you. You should always think for your sister. She is a princess. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes look at her in the whole capital. When you talk and do things, you must not cause trouble for your sister... "


    Huang opened a model of earnest education for children.


    "Mother, my daughter knows." Yuting road.


    "Mother, my daughter-in-law remembers." Li Dongmei said.


    Huang nodded with satisfaction.


    "Niang, count quickly. How much silver has Xueqing given you?" Li Dongmei said with a smile.


    With that, he looked at Yu Ting again, his eyes shining, and said excitedly: "count quickly..."


    "Yes! Count Xue Qing also said with a smile: "this is private money..."


    Huang Shi and Yu Ting also smile.


    What private money is not private money, where they really save what private money.


    Not to mention Huang''s, Zhang Mingyuan also knows that Yu Ting has private silver in her hand.


    However, Zhang Mingyuan''s salary and silver have always been given to Yu Ting for her family.


    For the rain ting from the Lin shop in the bonus, Zhang Mingyuan made it clear that let the rain Ting save.


    In his opinion, it is natural for a man to support his family. Where can he use his daughter-in-law''s money?


    Rain Ting also know can''t touch the man''s self-esteem, so also put the dividend silver separate save.


    That day snow fine said to borrow silver, rain Ting heart solid, directly put all the dividend silver, all took out to snow fine.


    Now the silver, which had been multiplied several times, returned to her hands.


    Rain Ting looking at the hand of a thick stack of silver, mood said not excited is impossible.


    After all, Zhang Mingyuan wants to stay in Beijing for a post. She wants to buy a house in Beijing.


    Otherwise, you can''t live in your mother''s house all the time, can you?


    Although, her parents and brother and sister-in-law certainly don''t mind, but I''m afraid our men won''t agree.


    Originally, the couple agreed to rent a smaller house in the capital and move out.


    Now that I have so much silver in my hand, I can buy a big house in the capital.


    What''s more, the cost of capital is high. Even if a man is appointed, he certainly doesn''t have much money, which is even less than when he was a magistrate in Meishan.


    Moreover, she really wants to start saving dowries for her daughter and money for her son to marry his daughter-in-law


    I don''t want to know. The more I think about it, the more important I feel about it.


    So, rain Ting thought of here, really happy to bow a few, and then - the more the more excited.For it was more than ten thousand taels of silver.


    "Xueqing, why so much?" Yu Ting asked in surprise.


    She had never seen so many banknotes.


    After hearing Yu Ting''s words, Xue Qing shrugged and spread her hands: "there''s no way. The gambling houses in Beijing really believe in the reputation of the Marquis''s house in Jiayi, so the final compensation ratio is high."


    Yu Ting, "..."


    It''s hard to say what you look like.


    "A woman''s family should be dignified. What''s it like?" Huang took a angry look at Xueqing, dissatisfied with Xueqing''s frivolous action, "you are a princess. In the future, you should pay more attention to the image and manners, abide by the etiquette rules, and never be as casual as before."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Didn''t I just shrug?


    Well, it''s not exactly what she is now.


    "Niang, don''t talk about Xueqing any more. She is just like this in front of us. It won''t be like this outside. She knows it in her heart." Li Dongmei said quickly: "Niang, you''d better count how much silver you have in your hand? Or Shall I count for you? "


    To say, although the most excited is Li Dongmei, but the most silver is Yu Ting, and the least is Li Dongmei.


    After all, Yuting is a married daughter, and she has saved all her dividends, but Li Dongmei has no silver in her hand.


    Dabao and Li Dongmei have no selfishness. Although Xueqing and Huang have been outside the Great Wall for such a long time, the income of their shop and so on are all by Dabao''s hands, but Dabao doesn''t hide any copper money. As soon as Xueqing and Huang return to the capital, Dabao takes out the accounts and silver.


    The Lin family is not separated, so Dabao and Li Dongmei have no silver at all.


    After Huang came back, he gave Dabao and his wife some silver in private, so that they could buy what they like.


    Later, the monthly silver of Hou''s house was set and distributed to Dabao and his wife in advance.


    Li Dongmei just took out a few hundred taels of silver and gave it to Xueqing.


    Now, those few hundred taels of silver have become more than one thousand taels of silver.


    Although Yu Ting and that more than 10000 Liang can not be compared, but Li Dongmei has been extremely satisfied.


    After all, it was her own money.


    Once upon a time, when I was in Qingshan village, I was busy for a year. If I could save a few taels of silver, I would be a wealthy family.


    This is more than 1000 taels of silver, but many people can''t save it all their lives.

 Chapter 1380

    The final result of counting silver is that Yuting has more than 10000 Liang, Huang has more than 5000 Liang, and Li Dongmei has more than 1000 Liang.


    However, both mother and daughter-in-law are very happy.


    "Happy to eat." Xueqing said with a smile, "baby Kirin must be hungry, right?"


    Xueqing said, bending down and pinching xiaoqilin''s chubby face.


    Little Kirin: "ha ha I''m hungry... "


    Another serial port is flowing out.


    Huang Shi: "I''m not sure."


    Li Dongmei


    Yu Ting


    Did you say you didn''t wring little Kirin''s fat face?


    Xueqing was caught, but he didn''t realize it. He happily led his fat nephew out to dinner.


    Because Huang''s symptoms of pernicious joy have been alleviated and he will not vomit when he smells fishy smell, a braised fish is added to today''s menu.


    Li Dongmei is usually the favorite to eat braised fish, but since Huang''s misfortune, there has been no fish on the table.


    So today, Huang himself added the braised fish after reading the lunch menu.


    Although Li Dongmei was a daughter-in-law, Huang''s mother-in-law did what she had promised, treating her daughter-in-law as a daughter.


    Because of this, Li Dongmei has no selfishness in her mother-in-law''s family.


    Not only with Huang family as mother and daughter, but also with Xueqing sisters as sisters.


    Although she had a good relationship with Xueqing before she got married.


    Especially with Yu Ting, that is definitely a good friend.


    However, some people are different before and after marriage.


    Especially after having children, most of them are selfish and think more about their small family and their children.


    Therefore, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, or between aunt and sister-in-law, can not always remain the same.


    A lot of things will change with time, especially the people''s heart.


    There are not many people like the Lin family who keep their original heart.


    Snow fine lead small Kirin did not go to the table, smell the faint smell of fish.


    There was a slight acid regurgitation in the stomach.


    Fortunately, it was not so strong that she immediately let it down.


    "Niang, you can''t smell fish? How can you make people fish? " Xueqing asked.


    "My mother is fine. Your sister-in-law loves fish. This fish is for your sister-in-law." Huang''s way.


    "Oh." Xueqing said she understood, and then brought the fish to Li Dongmei''s seat, "sister-in-law, this is for you."


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    He leaned back slightly, his eyebrows wrinkled, his face turned white, and the corners of his mouth were taut.


    However, he soon said with a smile, "you are my aunt who is coming back today. You are a distinguished guest of our family. How can you help me?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Right, too, huh?


    She forgot.


    She is now a married aunt. She is a distinguished guest when she goes back to her mother''s home.


    "Then you will serve me." Xue Qing smiles and commands Li Dongmei, saying, "come on, put my favorite dishes in front of me."


    "Yes - second aunt." Li Dongmei deliberately lengthens her voice and changes Xueqing''s spicy stir fry to Xueqing''s face.


    Immediately, and the rain Ting love to eat Hibiscus chicken to rain ting in front of the change.


    Xueqing had set the rules when she was in the princess''s residence. When the family ate, she didn''t need servants to wait on her side, because she didn''t like to be surrounded by people when she ate.


    Although the Huang family moved out of the prefecture, they still kept the habit.


    Huang and others also feel that a family dinner together, surrounded by a group of servants, inevitably affect the appetite.


    Over the years, their family has developed the habit of eating and talking at the table, and being at ease.


    As a result, the Lin family''s dining table has never had the rules of other wealthy families.


    As a daughter-in-law and a sister-in-law, Li Dongmei began to change their favorite meals in front of each other, and then scooped up a spoonful of egg soup in the small bowl in front of her son, Xiao Qilin.


    Next to Li Dongmei, little Kirin sits on his little chair with a red pocket around his neck and eats with a spoon.


    Although, in the end, around his small bowl, there will be grains of rice everywhere.


    "Qing''er, is there anyone else in the seventh Prince''s house?" Huang''s holding chopsticks, some hesitant asked.


    At the dinner table of the Lin family, there was never the habit of eating without saying anything, except in the presence of Mr. Lin Shangshu.


    "People?" Snow fine surprised to see Huang''s one eye, "certainly have, there are hundreds of servants in the palace."


    Huang''s "..."


    Is that what she asked?


    This girl has always been smart. Why doesn''t she know what to do sometimes?But Yu Ting understood Huang''s meaning, said: "mother is to ask you, seven Wang Ye''s backyard, there are no other women?"


    Xueqing suddenly realized.


    The word "woman" has a special meaning.


    Snow fine in the mind understood, but on the surface pretended not to understand of way: "certainly have, still many."


    Huang''s "..."


    The expression froze.


    Yu Ting, "..."


    The chopsticks stopped.


    Even Li Dongmei forgot to take charge of her son and looked at Xueqing in surprise.


    "How many? How can seven kings How could that be? " Li Dongmei took the lead in shouting, "didn''t he treat you wholeheartedly? This man in the capital, who doesn''t say he put you on the top of his heart, after all, he didn''t even fear death for you, how How can there be other women? "


    Li Dongmei said with an angry look on her face and said, "even if he had other women before, there was no way. We can''t manage it. But since he married you, why didn''t he send all those women away? I know that the concubines in the big families in the capital are just a thing. They can not only give away, but also buy, sell or exchange... "


    Yuting also said: "yes, we all know that the seventh Prince has no side concubine. It''s hard for him to be the concubine or the housekeeper. He still has something in mind that he can''t bear to let go..."


    When Yu Ting said this, she seemed to notice that she had broken her sister''s heart. She quickly changed her words and said, "my brother-in-law will definitely not give up, but most of the housewives in big families will let them out before the master gets married, for fear that they will get in the way of the bride''s eyes, unless they are pregnant, or they have feelings for each other..."


    Rain Ting said here, again aware that this is not right, will also hurt my sister''s heart.


    Snow fine saw her elder sister a worry, the facial expression all changed, can''t help of "Pu Chi" a, smile.


    Snow fine a smile, Li Dongmei and rain Ting''s facial expression all relaxed down.


    They just don''t believe, seven Wang Ye''s backyard, if really have a lot of women, snow fine still can smile out.

 Chapter 1381

    Huang Shi angry snow fine one eye, complain a way: "you this wench, elder sister and your elder sister-in-law all worry about you, how can you deliberately frighten them?"


    "That''s it Li Dongmei immediately agreed, "what''s the matter? Come on! Everyone is worried about you. It''s good of you to deliberately scare us. "


    Xue Qing didn''t have any sincerity to complain and said: "I don''t mean to scare you. There are really many women in the backyard of the palace. How can there be no maid in such a big palace? Right? "


    Huang Shi: "I''m not sure."


    Li Dongmei


    Yu Ting


    "As for the kind of woman you say? That I don''t know Snow fine said finally, oneself also uncertain.


    She didn''t count the number of people in the backyard of the palace these days, and she didn''t know who they were.


    As for whether there is dragon flame''s concubine or not, she really doesn''t know.


    Such a think, snow fine in the heart suddenly not solid up.


    When the sons of many wealthy families grow up to 15 or 16 years old, they will arrange one or two roommates to wait on them.


    The so-called "housemaid" actually means that in addition to serving the master''s basic necessities of life, she also adds a job of sleeping with him.


    As long as the master has physiological needs, the girl in charge of the room will help the master to relieve them.


    Most of the girls in the whole room don''t end well.


    If you meet a kind mother who can give birth to one and a half children in the future, you will be carried to be an aunt.


    If you meet a harsh and jealous mother, you are doomed to be miserable in the future.


    Of course, there are also some rich families who send the girl out before their son gets married.


    Or sell, or match people, benevolent master, may also put back home.


    In a word, the girl of the whole room successfully attacked, and finally ascended the position of the master mother. Most of the things that men accepted were in the novels.


    The goal of most housegirls is to have a son and a half and be an aunt.


    Big families pay attention to family background and family background.


    All the girls in Tongfang are cheap. It''s impossible to be a master mother.


    As for the princes'' rooms, Xueqing doesn''t know if there are any girls arranged by the elders. But she has heard that when the princes grow up, the palace will send several maids to teach the princes how to deal with affairs.


    Snow fine think, feel to eat not sweet.


    In other words, when someone was in Beirong palace that night, was he really self-taught?


    Is You''ve been beaten by other women?


    Huang''s a listen to snow fine words, again see snow fine facial expression, can''t help but some headache.


    "You haven''t summoned anyone in the backyard of the palace these two days?" Huang asked.


    Snow clear, "..." No


    "You didn''t let your girl inquire in the palace?" Li Dongmei asked.


    Snow clear, "..." No


    "The Lord didn''t tell you whether there were other concubines in his palace?" Yu Ting asked.


    Snow clear, "..." No


    This kind of thing, a certain Prince certainly won''t take the initiative to say Right???


    "What have you been doing in the palace these two days?" Huang said helplessly: "even now, how many people in his own house don''t know."


    "Niang, I went into the palace early yesterday morning to greet the emperor, OK?" Snow fine finally found the reason.


    "Didn''t you leave food in the palace yesterday?" Huang Shi stares at snow fine one eye, way: "you afternoon?"? One afternoon is not enough. Do you know who is in the palace? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    What did she do this afternoon?


    Since she came back from the palace, she has never been out of the house since she entered.


    She and a man, shameless in the bedroom sticky afternoon, and then directly connected to the evening.


    "Niang, let''s not talk about this. Let''s eat..." Xueqing picked up the chopsticks and gave Huang a piece of chicken.


    Then he looked at Li Dongmei, "sister-in-law, eat fish, eat fish, this is your favorite braised fish..."


    Xueqing said, holding a chopstick of fish belly meat, put in front of Li Dongmei.


    "Ouch -"


    Li Dongmei suddenly covered her mouth, stood up and rushed to the door.


    Xueqing, "..."


    "What''s the matter?" Huang put down his chopsticks, worried.


    Immediately, thought of some kind of guess, not from the face of a joy.


    "Sister in law..." Rain Ting is mouth shout, directly stand up to chase out.


    Snow fine is also in the heart move.


    For a married young daughter-in-law, besides eating a bad stomach, this kind of vomiting is probably a possibility.


    It seems that Li Dongmei is not likely to have a bad stomach.Especially -


    Xue Qing took a look at the fish she had just caught.


    This seems to be even worse.


    So Xueqing stood up and went out with him.


    Huang was excited and subconsciously wanted to go out to see his daughter-in-law. He quickly asked if it was right, but after seeing his little grandson, he finally stayed in the room with him.


    Little Kirin was dazed, blinking her big eyes, and didn''t know how to eat. Her mother, her eldest aunt and her second aunt all ran out?


    "Come on, take the fish down." Huang ordered.


    A girl in blue Bijia came in immediately and took out the braised fish.


    Li Dongmei vomited outside in the dark, and she vomited all the things in her stomach, which just stopped.


    The girls wait on Li Dongmei to wash her hands and mouth again.


    As soon as she survived, Li Dongmei came back into the room with a pale face.


    "Is that right?" Huang didn''t wait for Li Dongmei to sit down, so he asked eagerly.


    Li Dongmei''s face turned red, and her white face looked better. She said shyly, "mother, I''m not sure, but I haven''t been here since last month... "


    "It must be!" Huang''s face was happy to give affirmation.


    Immediately, again the appearance seems to complain of way: "you this kid, also not early say?"


    Finish saying, want to order wenches to invite a doctor.


    Li Dongmei said: "mother, I''d better have dinner. It''s not urgent at this moment."


    If you want to eat later, you must think about it first


    Huang''s earnest exhort daughter-in-law, snow is fine and rain Ting look at each other.


    Snow fine way: "Niang, so say, sister-in-law and you are pregnant of time almost?"? In the future, the delivery date will be almost the same... "


    Huang''s "..."


    It seems to be true.


    "Dongmei, write to your parents tomorrow and let them come to the capital!" Huang''s resolute way.


    The mother-in-law of her daughter-in-law will certainly not be able to take care of her in the future. It is necessary to let Liu''s mother-in-law serve her in confinement.


    Although there are many servants in Hou''s house, how can they compare with the care of being a mother?

 Chapter 1382

    When Li Dongmei heard her mother-in-law say this, she was so happy that she couldn''t help saying her plan.


    "Niang, I want to buy a small house for my parents..."


    Li Dongmei said, looking at Huang''s expression with some trepidation.


    Although she paid for the money herself, she was still worried that Huang would be dissatisfied.


    After all, she is the daughter-in-law of the Lin family.


    Now, it''s natural for the mother-in-law''s family to be dissatisfied with the purchase of a house for their parents out of their own pocket.


    Huang didn''t notice his daughter-in-law''s uneasy expression. He just said what he thought.


    "Why do you want to set up another house for your parents? There are plenty of houses in Hou''s mansion. Your parents should set up another yard beside your yard


    Huang thought that she did this for the sake of Li Dongmei and Li Tiezhu and his wife.


    After all, where is more comfortable to live outside than to live in Houfu?


    After listening to Huang''s words, Li Dongmei hesitated and said, "I''m afraid my parents are not willing to..."


    Although there are many houses and big places in Hou''s mansion, where can a father or mother live in his daughter''s house?


    Her parents thought that she was a drag on her daughter, and they would not agree to let them live in Houfu.


    What''s more, she sometimes feels uneasy, for fear that her identity doesn''t match the family status of Hou Fu, and she will be told something.


    Moreover, the real master of the Marquis''s mansion is actually his grandfather.


    Huang didn''t notice Li Dongmei''s worry. Xueqing guessed it as soon as she saw Li Dongmei''s expression.


    "Niang, I think I''ll let my sister-in-law pay for their own money and buy a house for Uncle Li." Xueqing said: "it''s just that my sister-in-law has money in her hand now, so it''s OK to buy a smaller house. In this way, Uncle Li will feel at ease when they come here."


    Huang''s hear snow fine such a say, also understand to come over.


    "Yes! I''ll let Dabao go to buy a house in a hurry tomorrow. I''ll buy a house closer to the Marquis''s house. I''ll take the money from me. " Huang simply made the decision.


    It''s more important than anything that a daughter-in-law is pregnant.


    After all, it''s a big deal.


    The Lin family didn''t even have any relatives. They were all executed by Zhulian that year.


    If you''re not in the capital, you can''t detect it. As soon as you change your identity, you''ll see that some people are thin.


    Huang is eager to see that the more people he has, the better.


    This is not only Huang''s hope, but also Lin Zijian''s hope, but also Lin laoshangshu''s hope.


    "Thank you, mother!" Li Dongmei is full of gratitude.


    Her mother-in-law agreed so quickly that she finally felt relieved.


    But -


    "Niang, I said that my second child, whether male or female, followed my surname li..."


    Li Dongmei spoke more slowly, and her expression became uneasy again.


    She does not know, now the identity of the Lin family changes, the original commitment has not done a few.


    If she doesn''t count, her mother''s family will really be the queen


    "Now that I have said that, of course, the child will follow your surname Li to the Li family." Huang''s way.


    "But My father and grandfather... " Li Dongmei looks at Huang hesitantly.


    She is not very worried about Huang''s mother-in-law''s opposition. She is worried about her father-in-law and her grandfather.


    After all, when I made this promise, there was no her grandfather and her father-in-law at home, but her mother-in-law was in charge.


    Now that all the family members have come back, does her mother-in-law and her father-in-law recognize the promise of a woman?


    If you don''t recognize it, it''s reasonable and no one can criticize it.


    After all, inheritance is a big deal.


    When I was in Qingshan village, I was just a farmer, so I didn''t mind so much.


    The farmer''s family can''t live any longer. There are many people who sell their children and women.


    Now it''s different. There are many rules in big families. The most important thing is to pay attention to the continuity of blood. How can you let your descendants follow other people''s family names?


    Huang Shi listened to Li Dongmei''s words, his expression was slightly stunned.


    Because she suddenly knew that her daughter-in-law was pregnant, she was so happy that she forgot that her father-in-law, Lin Shangshu, was the master of the family.


    She doesn''t worry too much about her men.


    After all, men and Li Tiezhu are almost brothers.


    But Where is my father-in-law?


    Huang''s heart has no bottom.


    When Li Dongmei saw Huang''s expression, her heart sank.


    Because of her origin, she had been careful in front of Mr. Lin, for fear that he would despise her for her humble background.


    Now, if you name her baby li


    "Niang, my grandfather always attaches great importance to rules and regulations. I''m sure he won''t agree with me..." Li Dongmei said, some sad lowered his head.Huang''s "..."


    She suddenly felt that her father-in-law would not agree.


    "Mother, don''t forget it. Don''t tell grandfather about it, or he will be angry." Li Dongmei forced out a smile and said.


    If you know that you will make your grandfather angry and lose his temper for nothing, and you can''t do it. It''s better not to say it at the beginning, so that your grandfather won''t be more dissatisfied with her granddaughter-in-law, and your mother-in-law won''t be criticized by your grandfather.


    Although, her parents will be very disappointed.


    Li Dongmei''s eyes turned red at the thought of her parents'' disappointment.


    Snow fine see her mother and her sister-in-law, obviously is a very happy thing, the result is so heavy, can''t help crying and laughing.


    "Mother, sister-in-law, don''t worry. There must be no problem in this matter." Snow fine said: "my Lord is the most important rules and proprieties, the most is to pay attention to gentleman a promise, so you can rest assured that my Lord will not object."


    Her master would not object, but he would be very uncomfortable and angry.


    However, her master always followed the etiquette and law most. Although she was old-fashioned and pedantic, it was because of this that he could not object.


    Even if the heart is not happy.


    Xueqing said, her eyes flashed a crafty light, and said: "just tell my Lord how our family promised to the Li family. When my sister-in-law married my brother, my brother had a fever when he was a child, and his brain was burned out. The whole village called my brother silly, and he couldn''t marry a daughter-in-law, but that''s it. My sister-in-law is like a flower Mother, just married my brother. How precious is that? "


    Xueqing said, "it''s just after my brother and my sister-in-law got married, my brother''s head has been confused for so many years, and he suddenly understood clearly that it''s my sister-in-law and my brother. It''s a match made in heaven for my sister-in-law and my brother. The promise made by the two families at the beginning is also recognized by God..."

 Chapter 1383

    With Xueqing''s telling, not only Li Dongmei''s eyes are bright, but Huang''s eyes are also suddenly bright.


    Yes, my father-in-law pays most attention to etiquette, reputation and commitment.


    At the same time, it is also the most important thing to follow the principle of gratitude.


    At the beginning, the Xia family clearly treated their mother and son badly. As a result, when the Xia family''s mother-in-law and sister-in-law came to find them, didn''t their father-in-law still serve them as guests of honor?


    When her daughter-in-law married her son, he was called a fool.


    At that time, the Li family didn''t dislike their son''s foolishness. They married their daughter to their son, only adding a condition.


    Since we agreed, we can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge, can we?


    Although it was his own decision to promise, in that case, the Li family was kind to their son.


    After all, since the daughter-in-law and the son decided to marry, the son is not stupid


    The more Huang thought about it, the more he felt Xueqing was right.


    So Huang patted Li Dongmei''s hand and said, "don''t worry. I''ll talk to your father about this. Let your father talk to your grandfather. Just follow what Qing''er said."


    Li Dongmei was very happy when she got the words from her mother-in-law. A big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    In other words, since the great changes have taken place in my mother-in-law''s family, not only did my father-in-law, who had died for many years, suddenly come back, but even his surname had been changed, and there was an old man


    Li Dongmei was always uneasy.


    Even if is comforted repeatedly by snow fine and so on, also very difficult to be really at ease.


    Especially when I thought of taking over a child to the Li family, I was even more upset.


    Now, even she felt that as long as she did what Xueqing said, it would be successful.


    Li Dongmei thought of this and looked at Xueqing gratefully.


    "Thank you, Xueqing." Li Dongmei said sincerely.


    "Sister in law, we are a family. Where can we say thank you?" Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Then he looked at his chubby little nephew.


    "Right, baby Kirin? We are a family... "


    Baby Kirin Ha ha ha Yes, yes... "


    Continue to adhere to the beautiful aunt said all agree with the principle, little head a little bit of straight smile.


    Xueqing looks at her nephew and likes him more and more. She smiles and says, "baby Kirin is going to have a younger brother. Are you happy?"


    Baby Kirin Ha ha ha Happy... "


    Xueqing pointed to Li Dongmei and said, "my aunt told baby Qilin that you can''t let your mother hold you any more, because your mother has a little brother in her stomach..."


    Little Kirin didn''t immediately agree with her beautiful aunt this time. Instead, she looked at Li Dongmei curiously.


    Then he held out his little hand and pointed to Li Dongmei''s stomach and said, "brother My brother... "


    Although he did not know what his brother meant, it did not prevent him from listening to his beautiful aunt.


    "Yes! younger brother! There''s a brother in there... " Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    After that, seeing that his nephew was so clever, he could not help putting his hands under the arm of little Kirin and immediately picked him up.


    Then he gave little Kirin a kiss on his chubby face and praised: "baby Kirin is so smart..."


    Huang Shi sees the action of snow fine, not from of scared a jump.


    Grandson is not light. Big fat boy has a lot of weight. My daughter holds up grandson like this. No, she lifts him up


    Huang directly scared out of a cold sweat.


    It''s easier to move fetal Qi than holding it up.


    However, before Huang shouts Xueqing to put down xiaoqilin, xiaoqilin struggles to go down.


    "No Don''t hold My aunt doesn''t hold me... "


    Little Kirin was kicking his legs and shouting that he had to go down.


    Xueqing had to put down little Kirin and asked, "does baby Kirin not like her aunt? Why don''t you give it to your aunt? "


    "The second uncle is not allowed to My aunt doesn''t hold The second uncle takes baby Qilin to ride a horse Baby Kirin is obedient... "


    Little Kirin kowtowed and tried to express the reason why he didn''t let his beautiful aunt hold him.


    Not only that, but also as if for fear of being picked up by the beautiful aunt again, he quickly stepped back and wanted to stay away from the beautiful aunt.


    In order to avoid being forced to hold by the beautiful aunt, so that he can''t be taken by the second uncle to ride a horse.


    Although little Kirin was stumbling, everyone in the room understood.


    Love is the second uncle of long Lieyan. He doesn''t allow little Qilin to be hugged by Xueqing, but also lures him to benefit.


    In order to ride the horse, little Kirin firmly abides by the second uncle''s words.


    "Why doesn''t the seventh Lord let Xueqing hold Qilin?" Li Dongmei was a little puzzled.


    Xueqing, "..."Ha ha The man in her family is definitely not allowed to hold her.


    She just can''t remember.


    After Li Dongmei finished, she looked at Huang and said with a puzzled face: "mother, you always don''t let Xueqing hold Qilin. Now the seventh Prince is the same. Xueqing is young, and he once went to battle to kill the enemy. But I heard that the barbarians like black bears in Beirong are terrified when they hear Xueqing''s name. It can be seen that Xueqing is so powerful, but now even a child Don''t let hold, difficult not into snow fine also have pregnancy? I''m afraid I''ll move the fetal Qi? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Huang''s "..."


    In fact, the sentence behind Li Dongmei is just a casual one.


    Snow fine just get married, how can be pregnant?


    However, what she said casually gave the truth.


    Snow fine looked at Huang, then some embarrassed dry cough.


    "Well, sister-in-law, actually I I really have a stomach... "


    "PATA!" A, rain Ting just on clip up, just want to put the chicken in Huang''s bowl, fell back to the plate.


    After Li Dongmei finished, she was thinking of taking up the chopsticks to eat. As soon as she touched the chopsticks, she stopped and stared at Xueqing.


    Yu Ting and Li Dongmei are stunned. Huang Shi knows it in his heart. He looks at Xue Qing and shows a trace of helplessness on his face.


    She didn''t expect that Xueqing would make things clear in this way.


    Although it''s a happy thing for a daughter to be pregnant, it''s different to be pregnant before she gets married.


    Even Huang Jian didn''t tell it.


    "Qing''er, is what you say true?" Rain ting a pair of unbelievable appearance, eyes subconsciously looked to snow fine stomach.


    "Really." Xue Qing nodded.


    Sorry for scaring my sister.


    "Xue Qing, how is this possible?" Li Dongmei is also a dull appearance, "didn''t you just get married? Can you get pregnant even if you are married? "


    Li Dongmei said that at last, her eyes suddenly widened, and she looked at Xueqing''s stomach.

 Chapter 1384

    Snow fine listen to Li Dongmei''s words, full of black line.


    "That, cough, sister-in-law, you can''t get pregnant until you get married. No, no, I don''t know if I''m pregnant..."


    Xueqing looks at Li Dongmei with embarrassed expression.


    Li Dongmei still couldn''t respond, "then, how do you know?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Because she''s not pregnant.


    The baby in her stomach has been two months.


    "This thing It''s a long story... " It''s hard to talk about Xueqing.


    The trough! How can she tell her sister-in-law that she was pregnant before she got married?


    What''s more, she ran to other people''s bed by herself?


    Although she was also cheated, it''s hard to say.


    If such a thing happens in a family with strict rules, it will be immoral and will be sunk.


    Of course, that won''t happen in their family.


    What''s more, the culprit has already married her.


    But - she''s still a little hard to explain.


    Because, no matter how you explain it, it''s all about subverting her sister-in-law''s three outlooks.


    Snow fine headache looking at Li Dongmei.


    make complaints about her face in the face of her sister-in-law, and feel ashamed.


    When is her skin so thin?


    Yu Ting looks at Xue Qing and can''t help but say: "let''s make a long story short, Qing''er, what''s going on? You... "


    Yu Ting said here, looking at the stomach of snow fine, there is shock in the eyes, there are unbelievable, there are complex difficult Chen clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When on earth did you get pregnant? " Yu Ting asked the most critical words.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It seems that her elder sister is faster than her sister-in-law. She knew that she was pregnant before she got married.


    "Sister, I About two months... "


    Snow fine hard scalp, some guilty, some blush of said.


    Anyway, the reason why she made it clear today is that her stomach will soon be unable to hide it.


    Xueqing has decided that when her stomach is about to show her heart, she will shut the door to thank her guests and find a reason to stay in the palace.


    This matter must be kept secret from the outside world.


    She is not for their own sake, but also for the Lin family''s style and reputation.


    However, she can hide from outsiders, but it is difficult to hide from her sister-in-law and her elder sister.


    After all, she can not see outsiders, but can not always see them?


    At that time, as long as it is a meeting, the two will certainly understand.


    What''s more, she had three cubs in her stomach, which would have been bigger than others.


    Her sister-in-law and her sister-in-law are both people who have given birth to children. How can we not tell the difference between a few months of pregnancy?


    Even if she said she was pregnant as soon as she got married, she couldn''t be pregnant for more than a month?


    In a word, since we can''t hide it sooner or later, we might as well say it earlier.


    In case her sister-in-law thinks too much.


    After all, her mother and her Lord would not allow her to hold Kirin. It would be bad if her sister-in-law had any bad feelings.


    After Xueqing finished, Yuting and Li Dongmei didn''t speak for a long time.


    Two people look at the facial expression of snow fine, all is the words after the shock is hard to finish.


    Finally, Yu Ting said: "in this way, when you were still outside the Great Wall, you were pregnant?"


    After listening to Yu Ting''s words, Li Dongmei suddenly thought of something and asked carefully: "Xueqing, the child in your stomach Must be the seventh Lord''s? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    She suddenly found that her sister-in-law''s IQ was worrying.


    "Sister in law, of course, can it be someone else''s?" Xueqing looks at Li Dongmei with an expression beyond words.


    Li Dongmei also realized that it was inappropriate for her to ask such a question. She explained awkwardly: "I don''t think that the seventh Prince has already returned to the capital, but you have a child outside the Great Wall. This time is not right..."


    Snow fine a wave hand, some headache way: "well, sister-in-law you don''t explain, you this is not to explain, you this is to smear."


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    She didn''t really mean that.


    Of course, she believes in her sister-in-law. She''s not This is not


    Li Dongmei suddenly found that she really had better not explain.


    Li Dongmei really wants to smack herself.


    Fortunately, she was my sister-in-law. She knew each other and knew that she was not mean.


    Xueqing ignored Li Dongmei''s remorse and said simply: "I was before the seventh prince returned to Beijing That Do you understand? "


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    Leng Xue Qing for a moment¡ª¡ªgot it!


    "No wonder the seventh Prince doesn''t let you hold Qilin. It turns out that''s the way it is. So my mother doesn''t let you hold Qilin because she already knows it?" Li Dongmei said, suddenly saw to Huang Shi, "Niang, don''t you say it earlier? Xueqing, these days, has been holding Qilin secretly... "


    Huang''s "..."


    What should she say?


    The unmarried daughter is pregnant first. Can she tell her daughter-in-law?


    Yu Ting looked at Xue Qing and Li Dongmei. Finally, she looked at Huang Shi and said, "Niang, in this way, you and your sister-in-law, and Qing''er, you three have similar delivery dates?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    Huang''s "..."


    The three looked at each other.


    Yu Ting suddenly blushed and said in a shy low voice: "Niang, that Actually I haven''t changed this month either... "


    Huang''s "..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Li Dongmei, "..."


    "When I got up this morning, I felt sick and wanted to vomit..." Rain ting a face shy again way.


    "Come on! Hurry up and invite the doctor Huang raised his voice and told him outside the door.


    How can we wait until after dinner to invite a doctor?


    Let''s go!


    Huang is not in the mood to eat. He is waiting for the doctor to come and feel the pulse for his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Xueqing looks at Huang, Li Dongmei and Yuting, and suddenly laughs.


    "Our family is really Do you get together to have children? " Snow fine smile cannot support of way.


    Snow fine such a say, Huang Shi and others looked at each other, also can''t help but happy.


    Huang said with a smile: "this is really a big happy event. What our family is looking forward to now is the import of tinding. By the way, we have to let people go to the front yard to tell your father and your father, and let them be happy as well..."


    "You''d better tell the doctor after the diagnosis." Li Dongmei was busy.


    If it''s not, I''ll just be happy. If it''s disturbing my elders, isn''t it embarrassing?


    Yu Ting also said: "mother, you''d better wait..."


    Huang thought, also right, or after the doctor diagnosed, and then sent to the front yard to tell it.


    Although, Huang felt that he could not be wrong.


    The daughter-in-law and the daughter-in-law not only stopped the moon, but also began to be unhappy. How could they be wrong?


    What''s more, it''s not the first time for them to have a baby, so they should have a spectrum in their heart.


    However, Huang can also understand the thoughts of his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Xueqing looks at the little Kirin nestling up to Li Dongmei and says with a smile, "baby Kirin, you can''t let the big aunt hug you any more, because the big aunt also has a little brother in her belly."


    Baby Kirin didn''t immediately agree with her beautiful aunt, but looked at the big aunt''s stomach.


    Little Kirin blinked his big black eyes, looked at the big aunt''s stomach, then his mother''s stomach, then her grandmother''s stomach, and finally Xueqing. Suddenly, his face showed an expression of grievance.


    Then, he shriveled his mouth, tears in his big eyes, and a little finger at Xueqing. Wei said wrongly, "aunt doesn''t hold baby Kirin..."


    He pointed to Li Dongmei again, "mother doesn''t hold baby Kirin..."


    Then point to Huang, "grandma doesn''t hold baby Kirin..."


    Then Yu Ting said, "big aunt doesn''t hold baby Kirin..."


    Finally, "wow Who holds baby Kirin Wow... "


    Little Kirin burst into tears. Don''t be aggrieved.

 Chapter 1385

    Baby Kirin, who always loves to laugh most, suddenly burst into tears. Several adults in the room suddenly felt guilty.


    Yeah, they don''t hold Kirin anymore. No wonder the little guy cried bitterly.


    Snow fine and others are distressed, don''t want, have begun to coax small Kirin.


    Li Dongmei immediately picked up her son.


    "Who said that my mother didn''t hold Kirin? I''m going to hold you now... "


    Li Dongmei said, painfully kiss his son''s face.


    In fact, Li Dongmei doesn''t care much.


    Didn''t she just say that she had been carrying her son before she was pregnant?


    What''s more, she''s a girl from the countryside. How can she be so delicate?


    She was raised as a son.


    When Xueqing saw her, she said with a sad face: "aunt also holds Come on, aunt, hold baby Kirin... "


    Xueqing said, and went forward to take little Qilin from Li Dongmei''s arms.


    Although Li Dongmei doesn''t care, she doesn''t dare to give her son to Xueqing.


    After all, Xueqing has a different identity.


    What''s more, there is a seventh prince who has forbidden Xueqing to hold her son.


    Huang Shi and Yu Ting come forward one after another, trying to take little Qilin over and hold him.


    "Come on, Qilin, grandma''s hug..."


    "Qilin, big aunt hugs..."


    It has to be said that anyone who sees the chubby little guy crying is also very sad. He wants to be obedient to the little guy as long as he doesn''t cry.


    On the contrary, little Kirin didn''t find anyone for this grievance. He held his mother''s neck and didn''t let go.


    However, seeing that his aunt and grandmother wanted to hold him, they gradually stopped crying.


    Xueqing takes out her handkerchief, wipes her tears and says, "baby Kirin is a little man. Of course, it can''t be hugged all the time, because baby Kirin is going to be a hero, a horse rider, and a model for her younger brothers and sisters in the future."


    Xueqing touched little Qilin''s head with encouragement and continued: "baby Qilin is the elder brother and the eldest son of our Lin family. We should set a good example for our younger brothers and sisters..."


    Although Xiao Qilin doesn''t understand Xue Qing, he wants to ride a horse.


    As a result, although little Kirin still feels aggrieved, he is still inspired by the temptation of riding a horse and struggles to get out of Li Dongmei''s arms.


    I have to say that children are easy to coax.


    He may not really understand what you mean, but he believes you instinctively.


    They coaxed little Kirin, and after a quick meal, an old gray haired doctor was invited.


    Sure enough, Li Dongmei and Yu Ting are both pregnant.


    Li Dongmei has been pregnant for more than two months, and Yu Ting has just been pregnant for more than a month.


    Xueqing said to laolang, "please give my mother a safe pulse. My mother is pregnant."


    The old doctor was slightly stunned and looked at Huang.


    Then, he lowered his eyes and covered his surprise, but his heart was full of sigh.


    It is said that the population of the Jiayi Marquis''s residence is not large. In those years, one of the Lin''s families was destroyed, and there was not even a branch left.


    But now, the women in the mansion are pregnant one after another, which shows that this is a sign of making a fortune, and the Jiayi Marquis''s mansion has become a hot new family in the capital.


    He has been practicing medicine for so many years, but he has never met several masters of any family who are pregnant at the same time.


    The old doctor didn''t know that all the four women in the room were pregnant.


    However, it is impossible for Xueqing to let any doctor feel her pulse.


    The old doctor sighed and gave the pulse to Huang.


    Huang''s pulse condition is very good, although Huang''s age is older, but this baby is quite safe.


    It''s no wonder that Xueqing has been taking care of Huang''s body from time to time with water drops in the space.


    Huang is not only in good health, but also looks much younger than his peers.


    Huang''s face full of joy of command to the old doctor sealed a thick red seal, let the old doctor sent out.


    Lin Zijian and Dabao are about to send someone to the front yard to tell them the good news. However, they heard that Huang sent someone to invite the doctor. They all rushed to the front yard in a hurry.


    Lin Zijian''s face was worried. After entering the yard, he didn''t pay attention to the salutes of the girls. He didn''t notice that the girls in the yard were all happy. He strode directly into the room and looked at Huang.


    After all, Huang is an elderly pregnant woman.


    Lin Zijian is most worried about Huang''s body.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am? How... "


    Before Lin Zijian finished, he was interrupted by Huang''s smile.


    "Master, great joy The smile on Huang''s face couldn''t stop, and he said, "my daughter-in-law and Yu Ting are both pregnant. Just now, I invited a doctor to check their pulse, and they both gave me a happy pulse."Lin Zijian, "..."


    Full of worry, instantly turned into a huge surprise.


    Of course, he was not the only one who was surprised.


    Dabao came in behind Lin Zijian. After listening to Huang''s words, he stayed for a while. Then he quickly walked up to Li Dongmei and said excitedly: "really? Daughter in law, do you really have a body? "


    Huang looked at his son angrily with a smile and said, "it''s been more than two months. You are also confused. Your daughter-in-law has a body, but you don''t notice it..."


    "Yes, it''s all my fault..." Dabao looks at Li Dongmei and giggles.


    Li Dongmei also looked at Dabao, his face was shy and happy.


    Zhang Mingyuan and long Lieyan also follow him. After all, his daughter-in-law is in the backyard, and the doctor doesn''t know for whom.


    Moreover, no matter who it is for, their son-in-law should come and have a look.


    However, Zhang Mingyuan and dragon flame are a few steps behind.


    Lin Zijian and Dabao didn''t notice that the girls in the yard were all beaming, but Zhang Mingyuan and long Lieyan would not ignore them.


    As soon as they saw the atmosphere in the yard, they felt at ease and knew that it must be a happy event, not a bad thing.


    Outside, Zhang Mingyuan hears Huang''s saying that Yuting is pregnant, and her face is stunned. Then her eyes brighten. She walks into the room quickly and finds her daughter-in-law with her eyes


    For a time, the two young couples are looking at each other affectionately, with a silent appearance.


    Huang''s and other close maids see this, smart forward Qi to Huang''s and other congratulations.


    "Congratulations, master and madam..."


    "Congratulations to you and grandma..."


    "Congratulations to my aunt and grandma..."


    Lin Zijian laughed happily and told people to send good news to Mr. Lin.


    "Come on, go and tell the old man that both the eldest grandmother and the eldest aunt are pregnant..."


    When Lin Zijian finished, he waved his big hand and said in a high voice: "all the servants in the house are rewarded..."


    Soon, the eldest grandmother and the eldest aunt in the house had bodies, and the news that all the servants in the house were rewarded spread in the house.


    As a result, the whole Jiayi Marquis''s house was immersed in excitement.


    Dragon flame into the house, of course, is also the first to see his daughter-in-law.


    "Is there any discomfort?" Dragon flame asked with his eyes.


    Xue Qing pursed her mouth and shook her head with a smile.


    The small face is ruddy, the big eyes are full of vitality, and there is no discomfort at first sight.


    Long Lieyan was relieved. Seeing the happy atmosphere in the room, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    His daughter-in-law also has a body good, why no one congratulates him?


    Moreover, his daughter-in-law''s stomach is equal to that of the other three women in the room!


    His daughter-in-law is the best!


    He is the one to be congratulated!


    The Dragon flame thinks like this, in the heart again extremely proud.


    Proud at the same time, can''t show and more of the bend.


    However, when did the Dragon flame make itself subdued.


    So the seventh Prince turned his eyes to little Kirin.


    Affected by the happy atmosphere in the room, little Kirin has long forgotten the grievance of crying.


    "Come here!" Dragon flame waved to the little guy, just like a little dog.


    Little Kirin didn''t care about the way that the second uncle, who had just established friendship today, called him.


    Of course, he doesn''t understand.


    Little guy like a dog to see the meat and bones in general, bumpy was his second uncle called over.


    "Are you obedient? Did you let your aunt hold you Dragon flame looked down at the little guy and asked like inducement.


    Xueqing doesn''t wait for little Kirin to answer, so she understands what long Lieyan is going to do. She can''t help laughing and crying.


    It''s a thing that can''t be known, but this man wants to tell the world.


    Now it''s good that I want to use children to achieve the purpose of making a secret announcement.


    Sure enough, after listening to long Lieyan''s words, little Kirin tilted his head, blinked his big eyes, and tried to think about it. Then he said, "be obedient Baby Kirin is obedient My aunt doesn''t hold me... "


    "Little Kirin said, then turned to point at Li Dongmei and continued:" mother does not hold My mother has a younger brother in her belly... "


    Then, continue to point out, "big aunt does not hold The eldest aunt has a younger brother in her belly... "


    Then, he continued, "grandma doesn''t hold Grandma... "


    Little Kirin blinked his big eyes and stopped, as if he had forgotten why his grandmother couldn''t hold him.


    "Grandma has a baby in her belly." Xue Qing explains to Xiao Qilin.


    Little Kirin seemed to think of it. He immediately nodded his head and said, "grandma doesn''t hold Grandma has a baby in her belly... "With that, little Kirin''s eyes fell on Xueqing''s stomach again.


    Small hand also pointed to the stomach of snow fine directly.


    "Aunt doesn''t hold In my aunt''s belly... "


    Little Kirin stopped and looked at her beautiful aunt, waiting for her to tell him what was in her belly.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She has a baby in her stomach, of course.


    The couple who had been looking at each other in the room couldn''t help but be overjoyed had long been attracted by little Kirin''s words.


    At this time, they all follow the little Kirin''s fingers and look at Xueqing''s stomach.

 Chapter 1386

    Snow fine in the face of everyone''s eyes, scalp a hemp, face embarrassed.


    He couldn''t help looking up and glared at a certain king who had started to make figurines.


    "Look at what you''ve done!" Xue Qing complains with her eyes.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The tip of the brow is slightly picked, the corner of the mouth is slightly hooked, and a small smile flashed in the black eyes, indicating that it is very pleasant.


    Finally, the belly of his little princess was noticed.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Somebody is hopeless.


    Xue Qing gave up treatment.


    "Aunt In my aunt''s belly Do you have a baby, too? " Little Kirin blinked and asked.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Can she answer "yes"?


    "Kylin, don''t talk nonsense." "Your aunt Your aunt... "


    Huang originally wanted to give snow clear relief, but after saying it, but for a moment can not find a suitable reason.


    Xueqing squatted down, touched Qilin''s head and said, "didn''t my aunt tell you that baby Qilin is a little man and can''t be hugged?"


    Little Kirin, "..."


    Blink blink eyes, ignorant that do not understand, this and aunt belly, there is no baby what causal relationship?


    "Baby Kirin is going to be a big hero when he grows up. He can''t hug him, can he?" Xueqing continued.


    Little Kirin, "..."


    Blink and blink again.


    "Well!" Little Kirin nodded heavily, "baby Kirin is a great hero Don''t hug... "


    So, little Kirin is fooled by Xueqing perfectly, forgetting whether there is a baby in her aunt''s belly.


    Dabao and Zhang Mingyuan didn''t think much about it. Xueqing just got married and couldn''t be pregnant.


    So, two people even see snow fine full face embarrassed, also just think snow fine embarrassed.


    Dabao came forward, bent down and touched his son''s head, and said, "Qilin is going to be a brother in the future, so we can''t let him hold him."


    "No Don''t embrace... " Little Kirin nodded his head in a very serious way.


    Huang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Snow fine pregnant things, even if it is the final can''t hide the man and son, but big uncle there, is must hide.


    After all, Zhang Jia is a big family, and most of them pay attention to etiquette and rules.


    If this matter is known by the eldest uncle, I don''t know if I will despise my family''s style in my heart?


    It would be troublesome to let the eldest uncle despise the Lin family, think that the Lin family is not sincere, and then implicate his views on the eldest daughter.


    Huang''s thought of here, looked at the rain Ting one eye, thought later must tell the big girl, must not reveal in front of the big uncle.


    In fact, Huang''s worry is superfluous.


    Although Yu Ting has a good temper and has a strong relationship with Zhang Mingyuan, it''s about her sister''s reputation and she will never let out the news.


    Even for their own men, certainly will not reveal half a word.


    Several men in the room, Dabao and Zhang Mingyuan, are not suspicious, but Lin Zijian is different.


    He knew what happened between Xueqing and longhuoyan.


    Therefore, after listening to little Kirin''s words, he was shocked.


    However, he also knew that he could not ask about it at this time.


    So he opened his mouth and closed it.


    Then he turned and looked at his daughter-in-law Huang.


    Huang Shi sees his man''s shocked look, and then receives his man''s questioning eyes. He immediately understands that this matter can''t be concealed from his man.


    **


    Xueqing didn''t have time to deal with the affairs in the backyard of the palace until two days later.


    Eat early meal, dragon flame to the front yard study to deal with some things, snow fine is ordered to go down, let the backyard servants to the main courtyard.


    Yuye finally finds the chance that the prince and the princess are not tired of being together. She reports the news to Xueqing in a low voice.


    "The lady in charge of the backyard is named Yang. People call her Yang. It''s said that she came out of the palace. When the LORD came out of the palace, she came out with her. She has been helping the Lord take care of the backyard all these years..."


    "It''s said that at the beginning, Mammy Yang often talked about the lady who trusted her. Of course, she couldn''t let her down. However, if she didn''t listen to her subordinates, Mammy Yang would deal with them severely. The prince never asked about the situation in the backyard, and let mammy Yang make the decision..."


    Snow clear Mou light a flash, as expected this is to house fight open mode?


    Before she moved into the palace, the biggest person in the backyard of the palace was Princess Qiu.


    However, it is reasonable to think about it carefully.


    Xueqing nodded, indicating that she knew.


    It seems that the water in the backyard of the palace is also very deep.


    Although in front of her all belong to the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, there is no threat, but if you don''t clean up, you are not practical, are you?Of course, you should take full control of your own residence.


    Yuye continued: "I also heard that the emperor and his concubines had rewarded the prince when he was an adult That kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that kind of, that


    After all, Yuye is a little girl. Later, her face became more and more red and her voice became lower and lower. She was a little bit bumpy.


    Snow fine but suddenly feel some uncomfortable in the heart.


    Though, she knew it was for sure.


    How could a prince of this age, long Lieyan, not have experienced the affairs of men and women?


    There are rules in the palace. How can dragon flame be an exception?


    Although she always knew this in her heart, her mother and her sister-in-law also mentioned it that day, she still didn''t ask long Lieyan, in order to avoid blocking her heart.


    In addition, these things are things of the past.


    If she went to investigate these matters and turn over these old accounts, it would be her own fault.


    However, she can not mind her man''s past, but not his future.


    After all, how can she sleep soundly beside her bed?


    If a prince wants three wives and four concubines, ha ha


    Jade leaf a see snow fine complexion slightly heavy, understand oneself Princess misunderstood, don''t care to be shy, even busy way: "princess don''t worry, those palace maids prince all didn''t use, all let the prince give back."


    Xueqing, "..."


    The mood became clear in an instant.


    It turns out that his own man is really an exception.


    Good, good, good reward for him tonight.


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth can''t help warping.


    Yu Ye finished, but her tone changed. She looked at Xue Qing carefully, and then said with hesitation: "however, later the imperial concubine sent two more..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Just sunny mood, cage again on the clouds.


    "Did those two princes take over?" Snow fine clenches a tooth to ask a way directly.


    "No, no!" Yuye waved her hand.


    Snow fine suddenly relieved a breath, some helpless looking at jade leaf, say: "you this wench today how return a responsibility son?"? How to speak and learn to gasp? What''s your usual strength? "


    She promoted the girl up, is not a fancy to the girl to speak crisp, but also love to inquire about the news, suitable to do a tip off or something?

 Chapter 1387

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Yuye is afraid that she will be despised by the princess, and immediately returns to the neat stubble pattern.


    "Although the Lord didn''t take the two women, he didn''t return them. Now he is still keeping them in the backyard." Yuye said quickly.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Finally understand the roller coaster is what kind of mood.


    "When did it happen? How long have you been keeping it? " Snow fine suppresses the fire in the heart and asks a way.


    It turns out that there are other "women" in the backyard of the palace.


    What do you mean by not taking in or sending out?


    Reluctant?


    Want to use it later?


    Hum! I would like to reward a man tonight. Now I will not only cancel the reward, but also punish him!


    Snow fine heart dark rub rub to a man set 18 kinds of torture.


    "It was last year." After listening to Xueqing''s words, Yuye replied: "it was said in the capital that now three princes'' side concubines, the eldest girl of the Qiu family, were going to be married to the seventh prince. It was said that mother Yang was preparing to marry the princess in the palace at that time. That is to say, at that time, the empress of the royal family rewarded two maids, and then the two maids stayed in the palace all the time In my backyard... "


    "Last year?" Snow fine is pondering a way.


    Then I picked my eyebrows and understood.


    After understanding, I had to admire Princess Qiu.


    Qiu Yunjin is her own niece. Long Lieyan is going to marry her own niece to be her imperial concubine. As an aunt, she even sent two maids to long Lieyan, her future niece''s son-in-law


    Although long Lieyan is her adopted son, for Qiu Guifei, it should be Qiu Yunjin''s niece who has taught her since childhood. Is she closer?


    Is Qiu Guifei doing this in order not to lose her tongue? Or for the wedding night, my niece will not suffer because the bridegroom doesn''t know about men and women?


    But think about it. In order to test their son-in-law''s sexual skills, some wealthy families will send their confidants to their husband''s house a few days before their daughter gets married, and they will be in bed with their son-in-law


    Then, after she has been sleeping, she will come back and report to the master. How about the future uncle''s ability in that aspect


    Snow fine think of here, the face can''t help a black.


    I can only say that I don''t know whether she can''t understand or there are too many wonderful things in the world.


    "What are the names of the two ladies in waiting?" Xueqing asked.


    "Princess Hui, one is Hongxiao, the other is Lvqi." Yuye replied: "it''s said that after the two maids came to the palace, they were very dutiful. They stayed in their own yard, never wanted to gather together in front of the Lord, and never became demons..."


    Xueqing nodded, which she expected.


    After all, it was impossible for Princess Qiu to find two restless people to plug up her niece.


    "Tell the princess that the people in the inner courtyard of the palace are waiting in the courtyard." Vanilla came in to report.


    Snow fine nodded, jade leaf quickly forward, respectfully holding snow fine arm, holding snow fine to go out.


    Vanilla is respectful behind Xueqing.


    Since Xueqing is the first time to summon the servants of the royal family, of course, she should put the princess''s posture in a full position.


    In fact, she didn''t care.


    In this mansion, she is the master and the eldest.


    Whether she puts on airs or not, people have to look at her face.


    But vanilla and Yuye don''t think so.


    The two girls felt that the first time their princess summoned the servants of the royal family, they had to be severely shocked.


    Moreover, even Ziyi and Zizhu think vanilla and Yuye are right.


    The servants of the palace naturally feel superior to those of other families.


    There are those who are uneasy, trying to deceive.


    If you see that the master has no airs and thinks that he is easy to fool, you will try to deceive him.


    Snow fine although feel a few wenches so solemn appearance some funny, but also know a few wenches is good, also let a few wenches how.


    No, Xueqing is very ceremonious today.


    Originally, she didn''t go out of the house. She liked to wear regular clothes and felt comfortable.


    But today, I put on the Royal dress.


    As a result, the elegant and elegant seven princesses appeared in the yard, and all the servants in the yard held their breath, lowered their eyebrows and eyes, and dared not breathe.


    There were a lot of people standing in the yard, but there was no sound.


    On the steps at the door of the house, a carved red sandalwood table was set up. On the table, there were tea, cakes, fruits, melon seeds and so on. Beside the table, there were wooden chairs with red velvet mats.


    Yuye respectfully helps Xueqing to sit down on the chair, and then, together with vanilla, gently rubs Xueqing''s shoulders from left to right.Ziyi poured a cup of warm juice for Xueqing, while Zizhu stood respectfully to peel the grape skin for Xueqing.


    Snow fine see a few wenches of this kind of serve oneself of posture, suddenly feel this mode is very familiar.


    Isn''t that how some ignorant dandies on TV enjoy themselves?


    Snow fine by oneself of this idea thunder for a while, pour isn''t anxious to talk, but the vision doesn''t make a sound in front of of of a group of people, slowly swept a circle.


    She knows that at this time, silent pressure can defeat people''s hearts.


    Sure enough, with the silence of Xueqing, people in the yard are more and more worried.


    At this time, dragon flame strode into the yard.


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame, but the Dragon flame signals Xueqing to continue with her eyes.


    Purple clothes quickly moved a chair to come, dragon flame directly sat on the side of snow fine.


    Well, with the arrival of the Dragon flame, the stagnant atmosphere makes people even more silent.


    Xueqing and longlieyan are both people with blood on their hands. How can people bear the pressure they release at the same time.


    Not long after, there were many people with cold sweat on their foreheads and shivering legs.


    Snow fine see time almost, this just slowly of open mouth, ask a way: "who of this backyard of manage son?"


    A woman in her fifties, who was standing in front of her, immediately came forward and bowed down and said, "if you go back to the princess, I have been trusted by the LORD all these years and have been taking care of the affairs in the backyard for him."


    The woman had a round face, but her eyebrows and eyes were thin, with a trace of bitterness and harshness. Especially when she finished speaking, her lips were tight, which showed that the woman usually didn''t like to laugh.


    However, the woman''s clothing is very rich, dark purple satin jacket, dark green Ru skirt, a glittering gold hairpin on her head, and a pair of red gold bracelets on her wrist.


    It has to be said that for a servant, a woman''s dress is a little too much.

 Chapter 1388

    Snow fine swept a woman one eye, understand this is mother Yang.


    So he asked, "what''s the name of this mammy?"


    "If you go back to the princess, the maidservant''s maiden name is Yang." The respectful way of the woman.


    Xue Qing nodded and said, "since mammy has been helping the Lord to take care of the backyard, please tell me how many people are in charge of some errands in the backyard."


    After listening to Xue Qing''s words, Mammy Yang was very confident and said, "report back to the princess, there are 216 people in the backyard of the palace, including two first-class stewards and six second-class stewards below the first-class steward..."


    With the report of mammy Yang, Xueqing nods to herself.


    It has to be said that what mammy Yang said was very clear. The structure of the backyard of the palace was clear at a glance.


    What''s more, Mammy Yang is so organized that she can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Snow fine feel, in this point, she is no big change.


    Xueqing can''t help looking at the Dragon flame eye.


    It seems that it''s no wonder that a certain prince will give his backyard to a person in charge of it for so many years.


    "Which two are the second-class stewards?" Xueqing asked.


    There are two women standing in the front position, immediately forward, bow to the snow fine salute.


    Snow fine a see, one of them know, is that day to the princess''s house to send the wedding dress palace mother.


    "What do you call the two mothers?" Xue Qing asked casually.


    "To the princess, the old slave''s surname is gong." The palace mammy one face flatters of preemptive way.


    Although she has shown her face in front of Xueqing, she doesn''t dare to show any displeasure for Xueqing who doesn''t know her.


    Even if is in the heart abdomen Fei, also dare not reveal a shred of dissimilarity.


    "To the princess, the old slave''s surname is Qin." On the other hand, it seems more stable.


    "Well." Xue Qing nodded faintly.


    Then, he said: "thanks to several moms, they have done their best to take care of the affairs in the backyard of the royal palace. My wife is new here, and there is nothing to change. Everything is as usual."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, not only the people in the palace were stunned, but also the Dragon flame picked her eyebrows, as if she didn''t expect Xueqing to do so.


    In general, when a new housewife is in charge of the family, doesn''t it mean that she has to build up power first?


    But Xue Qing said, "I''m young. I grew up in the countryside. I''m used to being free and loose, and I don''t know the rules of the palace. If I manage too much, I''ll break the rules and regulations..."


    "In the future, everything in the backyard of the palace will be decided by the princess. The princess''s words are the rules!" Dragon flame suddenly looked at the servants in the yard and said in a cold voice, "whoever the princess wants will be born! Who did the princess want to die? I didn''t ask the reason, but I directly split her! "


    Dragon flame finish saying, body release crazy bully''s prestige.


    The air pressure in the yard drops instantly.


    The temperature in the yard seems to have dropped several degrees.


    For a moment, the people in the yard were all silent. They felt that the top of their head was oppressed by the cold air, and they could not help kneeling down.


    Snow fine side head looks to the man beside, can''t help but in the heart warm.


    She knew that it was her man who supported her.


    Although she does not need men''s support, but for men have this heart, or feel sweet.


    What Xueqing didn''t say was that she wanted to suppress first and then raise.


    Of course, she did not deny that it meant to be told to men.


    However, men''s performance is indeed worthy of praise.


    So, snow fine in the heart dark rub rub rub decision, about red gauze and Lvqi things, later to give men a chance to explain it.


    If properly explained, the 18 kinds of torture at night can be slightly reduced.


    The expression on Xueqing''s face is bright. She looks at the servants in the yard and says, "well, I don''t want to say anything more. Now I have only one requirement, that is, everyone should give their name, age and where is their hometown? Who else is at home? Do you have any relatives? Where did you work as a salesman? What kind of work are you good at? Are you literate? "


    Snow fine leisurely listed a lot of content.


    Although the content is much, but snow fine tone is very soft.


    No way, even if her tone is not soft, but set off by the Dragon flame, it also appears soft voice.


    Snow fine think very clear, since own man sang black face, so oneself don''t have to be too strict.


    Relaxation degree, hit a stick to a sweet jujube or something, or very necessary.


    After all, I''m afraid there are many things in the backyard of the palace.


    Snow fine said finally, looked at Yang Mammy and palace Mammy, Qin mammy three people.


    "This matter bothers several mammies to find some who can write, record what everyone says, and finally submit it to my concubine."In the eyes of mammy Yang and others, there was a flash of surprised light, but it was only a flash, then she bowed her head and said respectfully: "yes, I will obey you."


    "Well." Xue Qing nodded with satisfaction, and said: "as for several mammies, they also recorded their lives and presented them to my concubine."


    Mammy Yang''s expression slightly changed, and then bowed her head respectfully.


    Mother Gong''s eyes lit up and she didn''t know what she thought.


    It was mother Qin, who was still calm, and could not see anything different.


    Snow fine vision a sweep but pass, exactly capture the change of a few Mammy.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but look at mammy Qin more.


    Then he said: "in the past few years, several nuns have made great achievements. In the future, we have to bother several nuns. After all, they are all old people in the palace..."


    When Xueqing said this, her tone suddenly changed, and she said, "it''s just that my concubine doesn''t rub the sand in her eyes. Although she is young, she hates others'' unfaithfulness most. If several mothers have other thoughts, you might as well say it earlier, so as not to make everyone look ugly in the future."


    Snow fine says, the breath on the body suddenly a change, send out a thick prestige.


    Then, he continued: "if you work around me, you must only be loyal to me! My concubine''s ugly words are in the front. If I find that I am in caoying and my heart is in Han Dynasty, or I want to spend my time secretly, don''t blame my concubine for neglecting my feelings! "


    Snow fine finish saying, and slowed down a tone, "of course, if now say, no matter which Mammy, or go out of the house to run for the future, or get the recognition of which noble person, want to cast her person, my imperial concubine will say nothing..."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, mother Yang, mother Gong and mother Qin knelt down with a plop.

 Chapter 1389

    "The old slave is dedicated to serving the princess, and never dare to have two hearts!" Once again, mother Gong was the first to express her loyalty.


    Mammy Qin was no longer the calm and steady appearance of the eight winds, and her voice was also a little anxious. She said, "the princess has learned that the old slave used to have only one master, and then only one master is the princess."


    Snow fine can''t help but pick eyebrow, once more saw Qin Mama one eye.


    I have to say that there are few people who dare to say this in front of the seventh prince. After that, the prince stands aside and only listens to Wang Fei.


    At least, this man is brave enough.


    Mother Yang is the last one.


    "The old slave was loyal to the princess and had no second heart."


    With that, she kowtowed heavily.


    Xueqing has a meaningful look at mammy Yang.


    Mother Yang''s words were very official and just right. She couldn''t pick out any mistakes.


    "What are you doing, mammies?" Snow fine face appropriate show surprised appearance, smile a way: "quickly get up, Mammy so, pour is to appear me this princess harsh severe."


    Snow fine this words a finish, Yang Mama etc. once again facial expression a change.


    It''s really to let them - in or out.


    At this moment, several old women who have been immersed in the backyard for many years are all afraid of Xueqing.


    Where is this a little girl growing up in the countryside? What can she do?


    It seems that Princess Meihua really deserves her reputation.


    Xue Qing''s combination of hardness and softness, giving a sweet jujube a stick, and giving a sweet jujube another stick, really made several shrewd mothers sweat in a cold sweat. At last, she didn''t know Xue Qing''s temperament.


    However, no one dares to ignore Xueqing any more, even if there is no dragon flame to support Xueqing.


    Xueqing didn''t want to establish her prestige as soon as she came up, but she couldn''t help it. She took the most powerful nuns in the house and killed them. This move really made them perfect.


    It not only shocked mammy Yang and others, but also shocked the servants in the yard.


    "The princess is tolerant and kind-hearted. It''s not for the maidservants. Please forgive me." Mammy Yang said dryly.


    Palace Mammy and Qin mammy see, also quickly flaunt snow fine generous benevolence.


    Snow fine light a smile, in the heart feel these mammy pour all is shrewd.


    Long Lieyan looked at his daughter-in-law''s operation, and directly subdued the highest ranking mothers in the house. His eyes were full of praise.


    Xueqing ignored the hot eyes coming from her side, looked at the servants in the yard, and said in a loud voice: "what I have just said to several moms is also applicable to you. I want to emphasize again that I have only one requirement to do things around me, which is my 100% loyalty to me! You may not be very smart, you may learn slowly, and sometimes you may be stupid, but there is only one thing, that is, you must be completely loyal to me! "


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, people fell on their knees in Hula.


    "I''ll be loyal to the princess to the death. I have no second heart!"


    "I''m only loyal to the princess..."


    "Maidservant..."


    One after another, people knelt down to express their loyalty.


    Snow fine see this kind of situation, but in the head the unconstrained thought, those TV show, when a large group of people express their loyalty, the voice of the brush, but also the consensus, is really false.


    Look, she''s in that situation right now.


    Listen to these voices again, don''t say to brush together, it''s just noisy.


    snow clear heart make complaints about one, wave hands, signaled to all people to get up.


    Then he asked, "which two are Hongxiao and Lvqi? Stand up


    As soon as Xueqing''s words are finished, some people secretly turn to look back.


    Mammy Yang snapped, "didn''t you hear what the princess said? Why don''t you come and see the princess? "


    As soon as mother Yang''s voice fell, two young and pretty girls came out quickly behind the crowd.


    Two girls seem to be in order to correspond to their own names, one wearing a set of water red dress, one wearing a set of emerald green.


    Both of them look uneasy. They take a nervous look at Xueqing, and then they secretly look at the Dragon flame.


    Snow fine also didn''t ask two people who is red gauze, who is Green Qi, but turn a head to look at the Dragon flame, don''t smile of ask a way: "these two girls how to deal with?"? It''s not the same thing to keep famous people in the backyard, isn''t it? "


    Xueqing said here, the smile on her face is more and more beautiful, but her eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "If the Lord wants to give them a place and let them cross the Ming Road, it''s convenient for his concubines to redefine their monthly silver..."


    Snow fine said finally, the breath of danger toward the Dragon flame.Dragon flame instinctively felt that there was a trap in his daughter-in-law''s words. If one didn''t answer well, he would be doomed.


    "Who are these two? Why did the king give them credit? What''s the score? " Dragon flame brow a twist, ask a way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is this a fool? Or play dumb?


    Red gauze and Green Qi, but their faces changed, and there was a trace of disappointment and frustration in their eyes.


    Then they all lowered their heads.


    Xueqing looked at mammy Yang and said, "why don''t mammy Yang tell the Lord who these two girls are?"


    Looking at Xueqing''s eyes, Mammy Yang suddenly felt numb on her scalp and cold on her body.


    Immediately, he hardened his head and said respectfully to long Lieyan: "I tell you that Hongxiao and Lvqi were awarded by the lady of last year..."


    Dragon flame brow tightening, seems to remember.


    "Why are they still in the house?" Dragon flame frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Mother Yang, "..."


    They''re still in the house, of course.


    However, mother Yang did not dare to say this, and she began to sweat on her forehead.


    "Because, because the Lord didn''t tell me how to arrange for the two girls, the two girls have been living in Chunlan garden..." Mother Yang said with a knock.


    "Send it out!" Dragon flame directly spit out a few words of cold dregs.


    Even without a look in her eyes, she didn''t give red gauze and Green Qi.


    Hongxiao and Lvqi were shocked. They looked at each other and said, "plop!" One, kneel down.


    "Please forgive me!"


    "Please forgive me!"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Snow fine suddenly in the heart sigh, see, this is the quality of people who have experienced training.


    No matter what you say, or the rhythm of your voice and tone, you are in complete agreement.


    As expected, he is worthy of being trained in the palace.


    In this way, some things on TV are not completely made up.


    It just depends on the target, the situation and the number of people


    In a word, it can not be generalized.


    Snow fine in the mind of the idea, completely let the Dragon flame as the master to deal with this matter, shows not to mix.


    Long Lieyan didn''t use these two people again. Xueqing thinks that it''s a good thing for them to send them out in this way.


    It''s better than spending a lifetime in the palace.


    Flowers of the same age, there should be a good life.


    And, have to say, because of the performance of dragon flame, snow fine heart comfortable a lot.

 Chapter 1390

    "Somebody Dragon flame raised his voice and called out, "where did these two people come from, and where did they go back?"


    As soon as the Dragon flame''s voice fell, black cloud and black leopard immediately appeared in the yard.


    Two people stride forward, don''t see directly want to stretch out a hand, go to drag red gauze and Green Qi kneeling on the ground.


    Red gauze and Green Qi scared immediately cry out, two people look at each other, unexpectedly directly to snow fine "bang bang" kowtow.


    "I beg the empress of the princess for mercy, and leave the maidservant. If the maidservant is sent back, he will not live..."


    "I beg for the grace of the princess, and the maidservant is willing to be a cow and a horse in return for her..."


    Red gauze and Green Qi kowtow and cry miserably.


    Xueqing frowns slightly, thinking of the rules in the palace and Princess Qiu


    I suddenly felt that if I really sent these two people back to the palace, I was afraid that they might lose their lives.


    Although Xueqing thinks these two people are an eyesore, she also knows that this kind of thing is not their fault.


    What''s more, Xueqing didn''t know that the meaning of longlieyan was to send them back to the palace.


    She thought it was just to let them go home.


    So Xueqing waved her hand and stopped the action of black cloud and panther.


    Then, looking at Hongxiao and Lvqi, he said, "since you don''t want to go back to the palace, how about I let you go home?"


    It would be a good thing to let them go home and reunite with their parents and family.


    Snow fine didn''t realize, she so direct ask also don''t ask of, changed long Lieyan this king''s decision, whether have what wrong?


    What''s more, Xue Qing''s action to stop black cloud and black leopard is very natural. She never thought that she would consult the head of the family.


    Similarly, black leopard and black cloud stopped without any hesitation. It seems that between the order of the Lord and the order of the princess, they directly chose the order of the princess.


    It is reasonable to say that even if they choose to obey the order of the princess, they should first use their eyes to ask for instructions from their own princes.


    Only with the consent of the prince can they carry out the order of the princess.


    However, they didn''t have this step at all. They just ordered the princess to stop her.


    Xueqing''s command is very natural, and black cloud and black leopard''s will is also natural. Even the Lord of dragon flame doesn''t notice what shouldn''t be there.


    However, the people in the yard were shocked.


    This is impossible in other big families.


    What''s more, it''s in the palace.


    The Lord''s orders were given, but the princess changed them without asking. It can be seen that who is really in charge of the family in this palace.


    At this moment, all the lower people realized who would hold their thighs more firmly in the palace.


    The prince may be unreliable, but holding the princess''s thigh, it must be reliable.


    If you have something to do in the future, it''s better to ask the prince than the princess.


    It has to be said that Xueqing is just a casual action. In a word, the prestige in people''s mind under the Royal Palace is even higher.


    In other words, Xueqing meant well, but Hongxiao and Lvqi were more sad when they heard that.


    "Wuwu Back to the princess, the maid was sold into the palace when she was a few years old, and she didn''t remember where her home was at all.... " She cried.


    Lvqi also cried: "Wuwu If you go back to the princess, the maid''s parents have long passed away. They are the relatives who adopted the maid and sold them to human traffickers. Later, they were sold to the palace.... "


    Snow fine listened to two people''s words, eyebrow wrinkled.


    In this way, these two people are really tricky.


    Snow fine really didn''t think of, send these two people out of the meaning, there are two people to sell this way.


    After all, these two people didn''t do anything bad, did they?


    But to think about it, these two people should be telling the truth.


    With Princess Qiu''s mind, she will definitely find two maids who are like duckweeds and have no place to go away from the palace.


    Such a woman is easy to be pinched.


    "Since you have no home to go back to, how about I give you some silver and let you go out of the house to seek your own way out?" Xueqing thought for a moment and said.


    It is reasonable to say that Xue Qing has done her utmost to do so.


    However, Hongxiao and Lvqi kowtow again after hearing Xueqing''s words.


    But it''s not a kowtow of gratitude, but a kowtow of entreaty.


    "I beg the princess to leave my maid. I can do anything. I was the rough maid in the palace, and I used to stay in the washing room..."


    "I beg the princess to leave my servant. I can do anything. I used to brush the toilet and pour the pot in the palace..."


    Red gauze and Green Qi cried miserably. They told each other what dirty work they had done to express their hard work.Xueqing, "..."


    All of a sudden, I felt that I was depended on by these two people.


    Dragon flame see, cold voice said: "since they don''t want to go back to the palace, then directly throw it out!"


    If he hadn''t forgotten that there were still two people in the house, he would have dealt with them long before he got married.


    Where will they stay till now to make trouble for their daughter-in-law?


    Dragon flame thinks like this, in the heart not from of some chagrin.


    When these two people were sent, it was the time when the emperor wanted to marry him and Qiu Yunjin.


    At that time, Xueqing just appeared in the capital, but because he took the love forgetting medicine, he had already forgotten Xueqing.


    However, the appearance of Xueqing still affected his mind.


    Therefore, although Qiu Guifei sent these two people, he didn''t pay attention to them at all, and soon forgot that there were still these two people.


    At this time, even though Hongxiao and Lvqi are crying, heiyun and Heibao don''t seem to see them. They don''t have any pity for jade. After listening to longlieyan''s words, one by one, they directly mention that Hongxiao and Lvqi are going out.


    Red gauze and Green Qi struggled and cried more and more bitterly.


    "Wait a minute." Xueqing has a headache.


    How come some of them are persecuting good women?


    Snow fine this moment, suddenly a little tired of these two people.


    However, these two people were sent by Princess Qiu after all. If they were thrown out like this, not to mention how they would live in the future, even if they were spread out, it would only do harm to the reputation of the palace.


    What''s more, if you really throw people out like this, Xueqing actually has some heartlessness.


    The identities of these two people are tragic enough. It''s not their fault to appear here.


    If it wasn''t for the reason that they were sent to the palace, Xueqing didn''t mind leaving them, but well, she admitted that she didn''t want to see them in the palace.


    Even if she is small bellied, as soon as she sees these two people, she will think of these two people. At the beginning, she was running to sleep with her man.


    Moreover, don''t think she didn''t find it. Just now, there was a trace of eagerness and expectation in the eyes of the two men looking at their own men.

 Chapter 1391

    Red silk and Green Qi that kind of request pity love in the heart, perhaps they have not noticed, but snow has been observed very thoroughly.


    It has to be said that although the men in our family look cold and heartless, they are handsome, valuable and promising. How many such men are there in the whole capital? How many girls see their own men and girls have a good spring?


    If you don''t have a chance, it''s all right. But since you have a chance to be honest, you will have other thoughts after a long time.


    Even if a woman is more flexible, once she is in love, it is difficult to ensure that she will not do anything beyond imagination.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to leave any hidden danger around her.


    In the past, long Lieyan seldom came to the backyard. These two people had no chance to get close to long Lieyan. In the future, long Lieyan must have lived in the backyard and got pregnant again. According to the custom of a wealthy family, when his wife got pregnant, she had to arrange a room for a man.


    Under the influence of this kind of convention, even if the mother did not arrange, some girls will be ready to move, the mind to activate.


    Snow fine feel, oneself still don''t give these two girls, the mind is too active of opportunity.


    Otherwise, the fate of these two girls will be more miserable.


    After all, Princess Meihua doesn''t have a virgin heart.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing said, "well, I''ll give you two choices. One is that I''ll give you some silver. You go out of the house to make your own living. The other is that I''ll send someone to send you to Chuang Tzu outside the city. Of course, in the future, you''ll be the ordinary slaves in Chuang Tzu. Naturally, you''ll be in charge of what you should do every day."


    Snow fine finish saying, quietly looking at red gauze and Green Qi, waiting for two people to make a choice.


    Red gauze and Green Qi''s cry stagnated. They didn''t expect that they could not stay in the palace until now.


    They thought that since they entered the palace, they had been in peace and self-discipline, and they did not overstep at all, and as long as this continued, there would always be room for them in the palace.


    They are more willing to stay in the palace than in the palace.


    These days in the palace are the best for them in these years.


    Although they are not the masters of the palace, their status in the palace is also a bit awkward, because the Lord has never touched them, but they can eat and drink well here, and there is no need to be afraid


    Moreover, in their own eyes, they are the people who are rewarded by the imperial concubine. All the people in the house should look up at them and never bully them.


    Even the princess, but also to see in the face of the princess, can''t treat them.


    What''s more, the prince is just and vigorous. As long as the princess is pregnant, there will always be people around.


    At that time, didn''t their opportunity come?


    But -


    why is everything different from what they think?


    The princess just passed the door, so eager to send them out, not afraid of being gossiped?


    Women are envious, but they make a mistake.


    Red gauze and Green Qi''s face showed an incredible appearance.


    Immediately --


    "when I return to the princess, I''m willing to go to Chuang Tzu." Red gauze eyes flashed a trace of loss, finally said.


    Lvqi also whispered: "back to the princess, maidservant is willing to go to Chuang Tzu."


    Snow fine nodded, to two people''s choice, noncommittal.


    She had promised them freedom, but they chose to continue to be slaves


    Xue Qing secretly shook her head, motioned to black cloud and black leopard to take people down and arrange to send them off.


    Then, looking at the servants in the courtyard, she said: "my concubine, when you register your life, don''t try to deceive others. You can also expose each other. If anyone doesn''t explain completely and wants to deceive my concubine, my concubine will be rewarded as long as the things disclosed are true. The person who is exposed will be punished We will punish them severely


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, people in the yard immediately had different expressions.


    Some have a little mind, can''t help but show a trace of fear on their faces.


    There are still some people who are rubbing their hands, thinking about how to make use of this opportunity to make a contribution before the princess is full.


    For example, mother Gong seemed to be beaten with chicken blood in an instant, showing her eager appearance.


    On the contrary, the light in her eyes was unpredictable, as if she had a premonition.


    As for mother Qin, she kept her head down to hide the surprise in her eyes and the flash of light.


    The remaining light from the corner of Xueqing''s eyes converged the expressions of several mothers, and swept the people in the yard.


    Finally, he said: "well, let''s all go. We will perform our duties in the future. As long as we are loyal to my concubine, my concubine will not treat you badly. Today, everyone will give you a month''s silver."


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, all the servants in the house showed a happy look on their faces and gave thanks to the princess in unison.For them, the happiest thing is to get the reward.


    For a month''s silver, the princess is really generous.


    So, after beating and frightening, Xueqing gave everyone a big sweet date.


    Xueqing dismisses the people in the yard and turns to look at the Dragon flame.


    "Tired?" Dragon flame asked.


    Xue Qing shook her head and leaned back, "OK."


    These things have to be dealt with.


    After all, it''s our own territory. We must clean it up.


    "It''s good to leave these miscellaneous matters to the steward. Why bother yourself?" Dragon flame disagreed: "it''s just some unimportant things."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Looking at the Dragon flame, the expression is hard to say.


    This prince is very kind.


    No wonder in her backyard, there were two maids who were brought up by imperial concubine Qiu. They could forget them.


    "Lord, do you know how deep the water is in your backyard?" Snow fine unimaginable ask a way.


    Dragon flame brow a pick, "how deep can''t submerge you."


    Although the tone is light, but inside the domineering is not a lot.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Ha ha! It''s really a big man.


    If you don''t reach her?


    This is her territory!


    Although we can''t ask to reach the situation of no fish, we should let her completely control it.


    What''s more --


    "Lord, you must have heard a sentence." Snow fine meaning has to point to of say: "the dike of thousand li, destroy in ant nest."


    The dragon''s flame stopped.


    Immediately, he said firmly: "then destroy all the ant nests!"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Indeed, it is the style of a certain prince, which is simple enough and violent enough.


    "Well, if the ant nest is already underground, it''s easy to destroy it and move the whole body?" Snow fine again asks a way.


    Dragon flame, "..."

 Chapter 1392

    "Qing''er, what do you think of my palace as?" Dragon flame some helpless way: "even though the king rarely came to the backyard before, also rarely pay attention to the affairs of his own backyard, but after all, this is the king''s residence, hard not to cost the king also allow people in the king''s eyes, wanton?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Ha ha


    Dragon flame is soft tone again, looked at the stomach of snow fine, personally supported snow fine to rise, mouth said: "you now have a body, why worry about these little things?"? It''s just some small ants. If you can''t make a big climate, it''s worth looking for ants one by one along the levee


    Xueqing gets up against the Dragon flame, but her face shows the expression of crying and laughing.


    If you don''t find it, if you don''t get rid of it one by one, will it come true?


    Snow fine some speechless say: "you mean, I simply put the backyard of these servants, all drive out, or sell, and then this huge palace, only you and me?"


    "How could it be just you and me? Isn''t there a servant in your princess''s mansion? " Dragon flame rightfully way: "those people are Wang Shu and Wang Auntie personally selected, should be reliable, those temporarily transferred to the palace here, and then slowly buy people to fill it."


    Xueqing, "..."


    She was speechless.


    In fact, after Xueqing''s observation, the people in the palace learned the rules well.


    Most of them look honest, too.


    Especially those young girls, there is no appearance enchanting.


    Most of them are very good-looking, but they don''t make people feel gorgeous.


    Snow fine a little thought, also understand the truth.


    After all, this was the residence that Princess Qiu had prepared for her niece.


    Of course, it won''t bring in some people who don''t worry.


    Most of the people who can live in the backyard of the seventh Prince''s mansion are honest and innocent.


    snow clear pondering, as long as those Qiu Fu Fei, or Qiu family, or the other eyelid inserted into the eye, completely removed, the rest of those who should still be good.


    After all, it will take time to re train and train the staff.


    Therefore, Xueqing didn''t want to take everyone in one pot.


    "Do you think the new staff must be clean?" Xueqing took a look at the Dragon flame and said weakly, "what''s more, don''t underestimate the backyard. It''s easy to burn the fire in the backyard to the front yard. Are there few princes and grandsons who were implicated in the backyard and lost overnight in history?"


    Historical experience tells us that we should never underestimate the role of a screw.


    "That''s the incompetence of those people! Even if the people in the backyard are mixed up, even if they think more carefully, the so-called "one force down ten meetings", in the face of absolute power and force, those little tricks are vulnerable! " Dragon flame sonorous powerful way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Well, you''re right!


    Although a prince''s statement is simple and crude, it has to be said that in some cases, it is really irrefutable.


    Snow fine secretly rolled a white eye, feel and someone in the backyard problem processing, may not be the same pattern.


    What''s more, things in the backyard are really trivial matters for long Lieyan.


    It''s not worth the trouble.


    Snow fine feel also right, own man if really rigidly in the backyard this idea thing, that still really let a person speechless.


    Although Xueqing does not deny that the Dragon flame method is very simple and effective.


    However, Xueqing is not ready to adopt it.


    After all, for those who have been honest and responsible, she still wants to give them a chance.


    If dragon flame wants to see the whole world, she will clean the rear for him.


    Of course, Xueqing doesn''t deny that she is not a woman in the backyard.


    Dragon flame holding snow fine to enter the house, snow fine said: "we''d better walk in the house, this is my territory, I have not seen."


    "Well, of course, we have to inspect our own territory." Dragon flame nodded.


    He liked his daughter-in-law and described his mansion as her territory.


    Snow fine pursed a smile, angry dragon flame one eye.


    As a result, the people in the palace soon saw that the prince, who was very noble and didn''t want to be near, supported the beautiful young princess in pairs in the palace.


    It has to be said that although the scenery of the seven kings'' mansion is not as exquisite and beautiful as that of the princess''s mansion, it is also unique.


    Small bridges and flowing water, carved beams and painted buildings, cobblestone paved paths spread everywhere, pavilions and flower beds connected far and near, giving people a kind of imposing manner of wealth in the flowers.


    Xueqing looks around, almost feeling that she will be dazzled by wealth.


    "Qing''er, it''s good for you to find out all the people." Long Lieyan took a look at the little woman around him and said, "it''s especially wonderful to supervise each other. In this way, it''s easy to find out who the people in the palace might be."After a prince directly attacked his daughter-in-law with simple and rude words, he finally began to praise her intelligence.


    Xueqing listened to longlieyan''s words and said casually, "it''s just that you can exclude some hidden shallow ones. If you have hidden deep ones, you can''t find them at all."


    Her original purpose was just to find out the bottom of the people in the palace and to know them well.


    Many things were not in a hurry for a while. In the yard where she lived, most of them were the people she brought from the princess''s house.


    "If you have doubts about yourself, just send them out." Said dragon flame.


    "Well." Xue Qing nodded.


    Two people say casually, walk casually, appreciating the palace or the flowers, or the fresh and pleasant scenery.


    Purple clothes and vanilla with a few girls, carrying a box in hand, far behind.


    Then there are several women behind, carrying a soft sedan chair on their shoulders.


    In case the masters are tired, they can sit on it.


    From the battlefield full of blood, Xueqing returns to the life full of wealth, as if in a trance.


    At random step on a Lake Pavilion, looking at the front of the lake, a good quiet years of tranquility poured into my heart.


    Maybe it''s good to live in peace all the time


    It''s good enough to ignore the treachery of the imperial court, and it''s good enough to ignore the common right and wrong


    However, the wish is always good, but the reality is always the opposite.


    "I''ve sent a message to the king. The emperor declares that you will enter the palace immediately." The general manager of the outer court comes in a hurry and bows to report to long Lieyan.

 Chapter 1393

    Dragon flame brow slightly a frown, asked: "can you say is what?"


    The manager shook his head. "Back to the king, the messenger in the palace only said that it was the emperor''s urgent call. He didn''t say what happened."


    Long Lieyan and Xueqing look at each other, and then wave their hands to let the manager go down.


    "I''ll go into the palace and have a look. If you want to enjoy the scenery here, let the girls put fruit cakes on them. If you are tired, take a soft sedan chair and go back to have a rest." Said dragon flame.


    "Well, go ahead. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take a rest here for a while, and then I''ll walk around the house." Snow fine said, to his man stretched stretched stretched skirt.


    Dragon flame lowers his head and kisses Xueqing''s forehead quickly.


    Snow fine scared a jump, can''t help of angry man one eye.


    It''s all day long, and there are girls and women around. If it''s seen and spread out, I don''t know how to talk about her majesty.


    In fact, Xueqing didn''t find that the corner of her mouth was turning upward.


    Standing outside the pavilion waiting for vanilla and purple clothes, seeing the intimate behavior between the prince and the princess, his face flushed and he lowered his head.


    Immediately, two people think of again what similar, turn back to look at the other wench old woman son behind together, the vision is fierce, with the eyes son order these people, shouldn''t look of don''t look!


    All the girls knew that these two were the confidants around the princess. They were staring at each other. They lowered their heads in a hurry, looked at their noses and noses, and kept silent. They did not dare to peek any more.


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame striding away, sitting in the pavilion for a while, leaning on the railing to feed the fish for a while, but she is thinking, what''s the matter with the emperor? She wants to call dragon flame into the palace.


    She and dragon flame are just married now. The emperor gives dragon flame half a month''s leave.


    If it wasn''t for something important, the emperor wouldn''t have sent someone to Xuanlong flame.


    **


    "in a few months, it will be the birthday of our father, and the important ministers of the imperial court will come to the table one after another to ask for the order of our father. At that time, thousands of dynasties will come to celebrate the prosperity of our country and the prosperity of our people. In addition, this year, Dayan conquered Beirong, and the northwest and southwest countries of Dayan were awed by the power of Dayan, and the western regions countries bowed their heads to Dayan, and there were many small cities The Kingdom has sent envoys to send the princess to make peace with her. "


    Under the yellow candle light, the Dragon flame spread flat and talked about today''s entering the palace.


    Xueqing is wearing a rose red dress, and her eyebrows and eyes are charming against the candle light. She leans against the fiery chest of the Dragon flame, playing with the fingers of the Dragon flame, and listening to the Dragon flame quietly.


    "Make peace?" Snow fine finger one meal, "why do I hear and kiss two words, have bad premonition?"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Why does he feel the same way?


    At the beginning, Beirong almost lost his daughter-in-law because he ran to Dayan to make trouble in the name of negotiation and marriage.


    But Xueqing said, "the emperor calls you to the palace, not to point out a princess to you and let you sell your complexion and body Well... "


    Xueqing''s words haven''t finished, he is blocked by the Dragon flame''s black face.


    Dragon flame mercilessly pecked Xueqing''s lips, and then bit with his teeth.


    Xueqing lips a pain, physiological tears on the eyes.


    So, the original bright eyes, cage on a layer of water mist, become misty, moist, as if soaked in water, but also with a trace of grievance.


    Dragon flame''s eyes suddenly darkened. He tried to bully the little woman. He raised his chin, then his thin lips slightly lowered. He lovingly kisses Xueqing''s eyes. After that, he kisses the left and the right


    ¡°¡­¡­ Baby, don''t you know Wang''s color and body Only for you... "


    With a voice of hoarseness and temptation, it spits out from the throat of dragon flame and instantly ignites the flowing air in the room


    The temperature in the room began to rise, and dragon flame''s big hand began to move


    Snow fine efforts to maintain reason, trying to avoid the man''s hands, mouth intermittently said his doubts and worries.


    "Well What if the emperor wanted to marry Otherwise Otherwise, why is the emperor doing this I''m calling you to the palace... "


    Dragon flame''s action, understand he today if don''t say understand, own small woman won''t cooperate.


    Long Lieyan took a deep breath, tried to suppress the boiling blood in his body, reached for Xueqing''s skirt, and covered the looming scenery below, so that he would not be able to control it at all.


    "Don''t you forget that I already have a concubine?" Dragon flame some helpless said: "the princess of other countries, even no matter how, will not do side room."


    Finish saying, return pretending to be angry to mercilessly pinch to pinch snow fine small nose.


    "Wuwu..." Snow fine small nose tip was pinched red a bit, shook the head to send out a few dissatisfied nasal sounds.


    Then, patting the Dragon flame''s hand, he flushed his little face, took a few breaths, and said: "are you sorry about this? Come on, isn''t itFor this kind of proposition, of course, dragon flame will not answer wrong.


    As a result, knead the tip of Xueqing''s red nose, and said with a full face: "it''s enough for me to have you. My princess is incomparable in the world. Other women in my eyes are just beautiful and withered bones."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Not at all Cough In fact, it''s a little bit pleasing.


    "In that case, why did the emperor call you to the palace in a hurry? This kind of thing is not an urgent matter, nor is it a very important imperial event. " Xueqing asked.


    Xueqing is still not used to calling emperor Zhengde his father.


    Dragon flame heard the words of snow fine, the fundus of the eye quickly flashed a haze.


    Then he said, "some courtiers recommended Lao San to help the Ministry of rites to organize the longevity Festival and to receive envoys from all over the world. Lao San also tried his best to take the job Uncle Wang and your grandfather recommended me together, and both sides held different opinions. That''s why my father called me to the palace and asked me what I meant. "


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, a tiny frown.


    "Your third brother, what kind of demon do you want to be?" Xue Qing said, "isn''t he reprimanded by the emperor? Why are you running out again so fast? He''s everywhere. "


    Snow fine finish saying, cold hiss a, again way: "difficult don''t he want to profit from, in front of the emperor desperately performance a, let the emperor treat him differently?"? Or Would you like to take this opportunity to attract other countries that have come to celebrate? "


    "Maybe it''s both. That''s why Uncle Wang and grandfather recommended me." Dragon flame said in a deep voice, with a trace of coldness in his tone.

 Chapter 1394

    Xueqing listens to longlieyan''s words and feels that the third prince is really inflexible.


    "If he wants to brush his favor in front of the emperor, that''s all right. But if he wants to win over other countries, he doesn''t want to marry a princess himself, does he? Now he has a concubine. Does he think that the princesses of other countries are willing to be a concubine for him? No, the position of the concubine in his mansion is full... "


    The more Xue Qing said, the more she felt that the head of the third prince could not be understood by ordinary people.


    "He doesn''t want to divorce and remarry, does he?" Snow fine finish saying, oneself all feel very absurd.


    She had heard that the three princesses were not favored in the house, and even ridiculed by other women''s families behind their backs.


    However, no longer favored, it is the emperor''s marriage.


    Is it difficult to How dare the third prince divorce his wife?


    "No!" "It''s not necessarily a good thing for anyone to marry a princess from another country as his wife. The third one won''t do this kind of thing to cut off his future," long said decidedly


    Snow fine slightly ponders, thinks deeply.


    There is still a market for the so-called saying, "if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different.".


    What''s more, every wealthy family attaches great importance to blood and blood, and is certainly not willing to let their own direct descendants get infected with the blood of other countries, so as not to be discriminated against in the future.


    As a prince, the third prince must know the truth and is not willing to marry a foreign princess.


    Moreover, the relationship between countries is also good and bad. If there is any change one day, and someone is charged with adultery and treason, it will involve nine ethnic groups.


    In a word, the princess who marries and marries can be a side room, even a flat wife, but most of them are not willing to be a regular wife.


    Although, if the emperor refers to the marriage, no one dares to refuse.


    "So, did you take the job?" Xueqing asked.


    "I''m impatient to take care of this kind of miscellaneous affairs and throw it to Xiao Jiu. Anyway, Xiao Jiu hasn''t married yet. If he really likes the princess of any country, he can ask his father to marry him." Dragon flame leisurely said.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The third prince tried his best to grab it, but he didn''t grab it. You look disgusted, but you grab it again, and then throw it to others


    Seek the shadow area of the third prince''s heart.


    "Isn''t the third prince angry to death?" Snow fine schadenfreude of ask a way.


    "It''s best to be angry." Dragon flame disdains the way.


    Up to now, the man who still dares to think about his little woman, if he has a chance, he will chop him.


    As soon as long Lieyan thought of the wedding day, the third prince looked at Xueqing''s eyes and flashed a fierce anger in his black eyes.


    "Well, it''s better to be angry." Snow fine nods to agree, "this kind of person lives is pure waste food! He used to be a dandy with no learning and no skill, but because he was born in the royal family, he had a delusion of ruling the world. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. "


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The metaphor of my daughter-in-law is really -- absolutely enough!


    "In fact, I think the emperor has a ruddy complexion now, and is quite old and strong. It''s better for the emperor to have all the princesses in the harem." Xueqing suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "anyway, the emperor takes the people himself. It doesn''t matter if you can enjoy the title of Jieyu or beauty. Moreover, these countries originally sent people to the Emperor..."


    Xueqing said that with a hint of irony in her tone, she continued: "there are so many women in the back palace, and it''s no different to have more princesses from other countries. It''s not sure that one day the palace will be able to add more children to give birth to some little princesses and princesses..."


    Although Xueqing said so, she felt that the princesses who made peace with each other were pitiful.


    At the same age as a flower, he left his hometown and came to a strange country. He was controlled by others and became a victim of politics


    In Xueqing''s mind, there are many hearsay about the tragic ending of the ancient princess.


    At this time, Xueqing did not know that she was thinking too much, because things were far from what she thought.


    Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, don''t know what to think of, Mou Guang Shan Shan.


    Then he pondered and said, "father Since I took the medicine you brought back to me, I really feel much better. After that, the medicine in your hand Don''t let anyone know until you have to. "


    Long Lieyan said with a pause, and then said: "at the beginning, I made it clear to my father that the medicine was given by the national teacher, and my father always thought that it was the national teacher who had excellent medical skills, so he made a panacea..."


    Xueqing doesn''t need dragon flame to explain. She also understands that dragon flame is for her sake.


    After all, the truth that every man is innocent and guilty is too simple to understand.


    Because of this, she has been careful to keep the secret of her own space.


    However, the man of his own family just threw the pot to the old God stick. It seemed that he was a little bit black in the stomach.When Xueqing thought of this, she turned her mouth.


    **


    because long Lieyan didn''t have to go to court, Xueqing suddenly had a whim and pulled long Lieyan into a thick cloth shirt.


    As a result, both of them were dressed as ordinary people and went to the capital with great interest.


    However, although the two removed the full body Jinhua, but still attracted countless eyes.


    I can''t help it. Both of them look so good.


    In particular, snow fine, even if it is not decorated with hairpin ring, also can not hide the gorgeous appearance.


    As for the Dragon flame, even if you put on the coarse cloth clothes, the whole body of luxury and imposing bearing, is also looming.


    Two people, like ordinary couples, walk on the busy street, attracting passers-by to pause one after another.


    "You see, does this little woman look like Princess plum blossom?"


    "Well, there are some elephants..."


    "When Princess Meihua''s headmaster came back to court, I saw that she was wearing silver armor. If she changed into a woman''s dress..."


    "Like what?"?! Where does it look like? It is said that Princess Meihua is gorgeous. This little woman The little woman is a bit like... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! What''s the identity of plum blossom princess? They are now seven Royal concubines! How can you wear such coarse cloth? "


    "What are we talking about?! We only said whether it was like or not, but not whether it was! "


    "That''s it! Hum! Even a fool knows that this little woman is similar to Princess Meihua in appearance, but she will not be princess Meihua! "


    "That''s it. Fools know it''s not!"


    Originally, all kinds of sounds of surprise turned into a posture of almost quarreling.


    Xueqing and dragon flame look at each other.


    The Dragon flame''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness.


    The stars are shining in Xueqing''s eyes, full of mischievous smile.

 Chapter 1395

    At this time, someone pointed to the Dragon flame beside Xueqing and screamed in shock.


    "Hello! Look at the man next to her. Does he look like the seventh prince? "


    "I''ve seen the seven kings! On the day of the seventh Prince''s wedding, he was riding a big horse, handsome, heroic, and this man This person, this person is really a bit like... "


    "Well! No more elephant! Seven Wangye and plum blossom princess, who are they? Can you dress so shabby? It''s not that the donkey kicked me in the head... "


    Xueqing whose head was kicked by a donkey, "..."


    The same dragon flame whose head was kicked by a donkey, "..."


    Xue Qing''s face is black.


    Dragon flame suddenly came out with a low smile.


    Snow fine saw dragon flame one eye, can''t help but also smile.


    "Princess plum blossom!" Suddenly, a surprise voice, clear in the street.


    Not far away, a girl wearing a light blue dress with exotic characteristics and a head of silver ornaments, excitedly yells and runs to Xueqing.


    The girl''s cry directly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Giza?" Snow fine surprised way.


    Giza ran to Xueqing and said in a loud voice, "it''s really you. How can you dress so shabby?"


    Pulled the snow sleeve on the body to return to stretch out a hand fine don''t understand.


    Xueqing, "..."


    People who just talked about Xueqing and longlieyan''s appearance, "..."


    Xueqing can''t laugh or cry. She takes a look at the numb passers-by around her. She pulls GISA''s hand and signals her to leave quickly. Don''t stimulate the poor passers-by any more.


    Don''t you see the man who said plum blossom Princess and seven princes, whose head was kicked by donkey, has his face like earth color and is about to fall?


    Xue Qing certainly won''t care about that man.


    Jisa leaves with Xueqing, but long Lieyan''s eyebrows are slightly frowned. The soft expression on his face turns into a cold air all over his body. It''s totally a displeasure that someone has disturbed his husband and wife''s dating.


    Giza didn''t feel like she had made a light bulb. She walked side by side with Xueqing.


    "Why are you alone? Why didn''t brother Yin accompany you? " Xueqing asked.


    As soon as Xueqing asked, before GISA could answer, the air conditioning on longlieyan''s body increased by another 10%.


    Snow fine feel side man''s displeasure, quietly stretch out a hand, pinch a man''s finger.


    In fact, she wants to go shopping hand in hand with men.


    However, she also knew that if she did that, she would be criticized as immoral.


    In order to feel happy shopping, snow fine had to give up the idea.


    In the heart but ponder, wait until the Chinese Valentine''s day, must be in the evening and his man out to stroll.


    At that time, hand in hand, can completely cover with the night.


    Xueqing pinches a man''s finger and wants to release it. However, the man turns over his big hand and wraps Xueqing''s little hand directly.


    Fortunately, the man was aware of the untimely, then let go.


    Xueqing obviously feels that her man is comforted.


    See, it''s almost as easy to coax a man as it is to coax a child.


    Snow fine all complacent think.


    Jisa listened to Xueqing''s words, but her face changed, showing a look of breath.


    "Well! Now he''s embracing all sides and enjoying the happiness of the people in the government like he''s not thinking of Shu. How can he think of me? "


    Snow fine eyebrow a pick, for Jisa''s words don''t believe.


    Yin Yichen was not like that at all.


    However, they also realized that Jisa and Yin Yichen were having a quarrel.


    "You are not a member of Dayan, but you know a lot about her allusions. Several idioms are used in one sentence." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Giza mouth a Du, is still a pair of angry appearance, discontented said: "I am so angry, you even smile?"? Thanks to me for treating you as a friend, you don''t even fight for me. "


    Xueqing thinks that Jisa''s friendship with her is really wonderful. They just met once. After a few words, Jisa unilaterally announced that we were friends and asked her to fight against injustice.


    However, Giza''s character is very straightforward.


    "Well, I''ll fight for you." Snow fine endure to smile, say with the tone of common hatred: "how do you want me to fight for you?"? Get elder brother Yin to fight? He is short of arms and legs, so that he can no longer support each other? Well, as long as you say one word, I''ll send someone to arrest him now! "


    Giza, "..."


    "This, this is not, he actually I didn''t do that either... " Giza has some tangled ways.


    Xueqing patted Giza on the shoulder and began to correct Yin Yichen''s name.


    "Brother Yin is not like that at all!" Snow fine tone affirmative way.If Yin Yichen was such a person, he would not be at this age. Let alone married, he had no one in the room.


    For this matter, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo have lost their hair.


    Who knows Jisa listened to snow fine words, but more angry.


    "He''s not like that, but - he is! His father is! All of them


    Xueqing, "..."


    She really can''t defend the government.


    But GISA said angrily: "I really don''t understand why you Dayan people spoil men to heaven? Men can have three wives and four concubines, can support each other, can do as they please, can want as many women as they want! Hum! If this is in our southern Xinjiang, men want to courtship, they have to try their best to please our women! In our southern Xinjiang, only our women choose men. We women can have more than one man. How dare any man be so arrogant? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Eyes were burning, looking at Giza.


    Oh, my God! There''s such a good thing?!


    How many men can a woman marry?


    Snow fine is the face, the expression of a more from the heart of the common enemy.


    "You are right! If Dayan''s men dare to be so arrogant, they should be single all their lives Xueqing praised Giza.


    This time, the voice is full of sincerity.


    Jisa has finally found a bosom friend since she entered Dayan.


    "I didn''t mistake you, my friend!" GISA was excited. "When I say this to others, they say I''m shameless."


    Snow fine opens mouth to come, "that is they have no knowledge!"


    Giza, "right, right..."


    Nodding, like a chicken pecking rice.


    The Dragon flame is black.


    "Stay away from this woman in the future!"


    Finish saying, stretch out a hand to embrace snow fine, snow fine changed a position, moved to his other side, separated with Ji SA.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I was so excited that I forgot my man.

 Chapter 1396

    "Hello! What do you mean by that? " Giza pinched his waist and glared at the Dragon flame. "Oh, I know. You are the man of the seven princes, the plum blossom princess."


    Giza looked suddenly.


    With that, he looked up and down at the Dragon flame.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The girl didn''t notice that the man beside her was the prince of her family.


    Don''t say, Giza didn''t really notice.


    It''s hard for people not to notice him even if they don''t speak, even if they are wearing cloth clothes.


    There is such a kind of person''s aura, which is hard to ignore by nature.


    But Giza was the exception.


    The girl had been complaining angrily just now, but she really didn''t notice long Lieyan.


    It also shows how thick the girl is.


    Dragon flame let Giza look, sharp as a knife''s eyes, cold swept Giza.


    Giza even shivered, feeling frozen.


    Then, he pinched his waist and said in a loud voice: "Princess plum blossom, your eyes are really bad! Where is he better than ayin? It''s not even a finger of ah Yin! And -- "


    on GISA''s face, there was an expression of disgust, and she continued:" it''s so cold, not gentle at all. How boring it is to marry such a man! You chose such an ice man and gave up a yin for him. It''s really bad... "


    Xueqing, "..."


    I don''t know what to say.


    "Her eyes are much better than yours!" Dragon flame said a word coldly.


    Immediately, no longer pay attention to GISA, but back to a man who is in a hurry, again threw out a word.


    What''s more, it''s a powerful word.


    "Take care of your own woman!"


    Just catching up with Yin Yichen, "..."


    As soon as Yin Yichen came over, he received this sentence, as well as a threatening look in his eyes, which made him embarrassed.


    When Giza saw Yin Yichen coming, she pursed her lips, twisted her head and raised her chin. She didn''t look at Yin Yichen at all.


    Xueqing took a look at Jisa, and then said hello to Yin Yichen with a smile.


    "Brother Yin."


    Yin Yichen nodded, saw Xueqing dressed as a folk woman, a little surprise flashed in her eyes, but soon returned to normal, and then saluted dragon flame.


    "Seven kings."


    Dragon flame snorted from his nostrils, which was a response.


    Snow fine secretly twisted the arm of dragon flame.


    How dare Yin Yichen care about the attitude of the seven princes? He turned to look at Giza and said in a reproachful tone: "do you know how anxious I am when you run out alone like this?"


    "What''s your hurry? I''ll leave you alone. I''m afraid you don''t know how happy you are! " Giza said angrily: "you wish I was as far away from you as possible. Don''t think I don''t know. If I hadn''t saved your life, you wouldn''t have looked at me more!"


    When Giza said this, she suddenly felt a little aggrieved in her angry expression, and then continued: "now that you are back in the capital, your family not only don''t appreciate me as your Savior, but also want me to leave quickly..."


    Yin Yichen rubbed his forehead and said patiently, "they don''t appreciate you. They just, just..."


    Just can''t accept you.


    What did he say?


    Jisa didn''t need to say that, but she also understood what Yin Yichen meant.


    "I know they despise me for not understanding Dayan''s rules. They also say that I''m not worthy of you, I can''t be your wife, I can only be a concubine or something. But I saved your life. Your life is mine, and your people are mine. It''s not that I''m not worthy of you, but that your whole person should be mine!" Giza said in a loud voice: "don''t you always respect yourself as a country of etiquette? Don''t you always say that there''s no reward for saving your life? Do you want to promise each other by example? I saved your life. What''s wrong with your promise?! Your family is so unreasonable


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    Who is unreasonable?


    No, who invented the phrase "save your life, promise each other by example"?


    No, it''s not right. He had a responsibility to Giza


    But Giza was still angry and said, "who doesn''t understand the rules? I don''t think any of you know the rules! They not only don''t understand the rules, but also find so many women to give you, want so many women to sleep with you I''m so angry


    With that, Giza stamped her feet, like she was about to run away.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen''s exhausted appearance, and she felt a sense of sympathy. At the same time, she felt that Yin Yichen had some changes, as if she had a lot of life."Didn''t I send all those women away and take none?" Yin Yichen rubbed his forehead and said, "they are my parents. Tell me for yourself, how many servants have you been stunned since you entered the government? How many servants were bitten by snakes and insects? There are also those who have been poisoned, whose whole face is swollen and can''t see the appearance, and those who have body convulsions, mouth crooked and eyes slanted... "


    With the listing of Yin Yichen, Xueqing could guess the situation of the town government since these days even if she didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    At this moment, Xueqing really sympathizes with his wife.


    Jisa listened to Yin Yichen''s words, but he was more reasonable.


    "They deserve it! Who made them laugh at me? They say that I am a toad and want to eat swan meat, that I am shameless, that I want to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, that I am haunting you, and that I have a crush on the power of the government. "


    GISA was angry and said with a crackle, and finally said, "hum! What power does your government have? Obviously, I''m a poor family, and I feel like I''m too high to reach. It seems that everyone is in a hurry to be your wife... "


    I have to say that Xueqing deeply agrees with Giza''s words.


    Because she had this feeling before.


    It is true that the town government is already on the decline in the capital, and it is not very dignified.


    But the shelf is still high.


    "Well! In our southern Xinjiang, all men are scrambling to marry me! I don''t want to be your wife! I just want you to be alone. If they dare to bully me again, I''ll let people take you to our southern Xinjiang and be my first husband. No, in order to punish you, I only want you to be my second husband! "


    As soon as Giza''s words were finished, not only Xueqing showed a look of surprise, but also Yin Yichen''s face was black and could not be black any more.


    It is dragon flame, eyebrow a pick, deep black eyes across a touch of thinking light.

 Chapter 1397

    "No one will bully you again!" Yin Yichen said with a black face: "if there is any more, I will take you away from the government!"


    "Really?" Giza''s face was immediately surprised. "You can''t lie to me."


    With that, without waiting for Yan Yichen to answer, he happily went to take Yan Yichen''s arm.


    Yin Yichen had a headache and said, "but you also need to learn some of the rules and etiquette of Dayan. You can''t do it at will, otherwise, you''ll take my life away."


    Giza, "..."


    The joyful appearance disappeared.


    Looking down at the hand that he was about to take Yan Yichen''s arm, he turned his mouth and said: "I know, I know, I can''t show too close to you in front of people. I want to keep a distance..."


    Said GISA, taking her hand back.


    But he was unconvinced and hummed in a low voice: "hum! You know that you threaten me with your life. You Dayan people all say that women like to cry, make trouble and hang themselves. You''ll turn it around and threaten me all day long. "


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    On Junru''s face, the expression of being angry to death is really grounded.


    It''s just like the nine heaven God mansion. It''s so infuriated.


    Xue Qing smiles and shakes her head secretly. These two people really fall from one thing to another.


    "Seven Wang Ye, snow fine, let you see smile." Yin Yichen looked awkwardly at the Dragon flame and Xueqing.


    "Well, not bad." Long Lieyan nodded in a good mood.


    Swept the initial indifference, showing a cheerful look.


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    Xueqing stares at the Dragon flame.


    Who is this!?


    Are you so happy to see other people''s jokes?


    Jisa and Yin Yichen are noisy, but they still follow Yin Yichen.


    However, before GISA left, she did not forget to give Xueqing a bottle of pills.


    "This is the medicine I used to save ah Yin. I specially made it into pills. You can take it with you."


    Giza said this with a solemn face.


    Then he said, "I used a lot of good things to make this medicine. Although it''s not valuable, it can save lives at the critical moment. However, this medicine can''t be used indiscriminately. It must be..."


    Giza detailed to snow fine said once what can use, and usage and dosage of what.


    "Thank you very much." Xue Qing sincerely thanks.


    Although she couldn''t use the medicine and wanted it for another purpose, she still appreciated GISA''s kindness.


    "You''re welcome. You''re my friend and my only friend in Dayan." Giza said loudly: "I know now. In the backyard of your Dayan and rich families, women are intriguing. You die all day. I look like you. In the future, there will be other women who want to harm you..."


    Speaking of this, Giza looked up at the Dragon flame, then pulled Xueqing aside and said in a low voice, "I tell you, if your man dares to go to bed with a woman on the left and a woman on the right, you will stop him and go to southern Xinjiang with me..."


    When she said this, she saw Xueqing''s exquisite appearance and continued confidently: "you are so beautiful. When you come to our southern Xinjiang, there must be a lot of men who want to marry you. Then you can marry..."


    "No more company with this woman!" Before Giza finished, he was interrupted by a prince with outstanding ear power.


    Of course, Xueqing was once again taken back by a prince whose face turned from sunny to overcast.


    Dragon flame just happy mood swept away, the whole body exudes a cold breath, black face swept Giza one eye, took the snow fine waist to go.


    "Don''t forget what I said. When we arrive in southern Xinjiang, I will introduce you to you Wu Wu... "


    Before Giza had finished speaking, it turned into a whine.


    There was no way, Yin Yichen covered Giza''s mouth with black lines, for fear that the Dragon flame would slap Giza dead.


    Snow fine see their own men, as to avoid the plague, holding himself to avoid Giza, can''t help but "poof A laugh.


    "In fact, their customs in southern Xinjiang seem to be very interesting." Snow fine side head saw dragon flame one eye, in the eye twinkle cunning ray of light.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Face a black, angry and helpless stare snow fine one eye, big hand but in snow fine waist, not light not heavy of pinch a.


    "You must die that heart! I''m not going to give you a chance to be sanhushiro! " The dragon''s flame grinds the road.


    If it is not in the street now, he must punish this little woman severely.


    Dragon flame finish saying, loosen snow fine waist.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, the facial expression joyful way: "is it?"? You''d better remember what you said. If one day you can''t control your lower body, don''t blame me Well, hum... "Snow fine looking at the man''s face more and more black, after all is to give the man a "you know" look, did not say "three husband four Lang" a few words.


    However, some customs in southern Xinjiang really aroused her interest.


    He thought that he would go to see it if he had a chance.


    **


    Xueqing didn''t expect that she had just met Yin Yichen and Giza in the street, and when she returned to the palace, she received a post from Yin Yimin.


    Yin Yimin sent someone to send a message saying that he wants to visit Xueqing in the Palace tomorrow. I don''t know if Xueqing has time.


    Although Xueqing was surprised, she immediately asked people to reply to the post and invited Yin Yimin to come tomorrow.


    As for why Yin Yimin came to visit the Palace during her wedding, although Xueqing had a guess in her heart, she couldn''t decide.


    After all, besides personal feelings, the relationship between Yin Yimin and her is really complicated.


    However, the only thing she can determine is that Yin Yimin will definitely not come to visit and chat about the past. There must be something very urgent and important or difficult to solve. Let her help.


    If not, Yin Yimin would never lose her courtesy, and would come to disturb her just a few days after she got married.


    Xueqing soon put down the things that Yin Yimin was going to visit, and took advantage of long Lieyan''s efforts to deal with things in the front yard study, took out the medicine that GISA gave her.


    Xueqing pulled out the bottle stopper, poured out a dark red pill from it and smelled it.


    A bitter and astringent mixed with the smell of fishy and sweet as if it were nothing, came to my nostrils.


    Snow fine tiny a frown, and then wrist a time, put the small green from the space out.


    Whether there are water drops in her space or not in this medicine can''t be smelled by her nose.


    Little green is full of flexibility and stays in her space for a long time. Maybe she can tell.


    Xueqing holds the pill in her left hand and Xiaolv in her right hand. Then she sends the pill to Xiaolv''s head.


    Little green "swish" - the snake didn''t run away, but the snake''s head moved.


    Snow fine small green snake eyes, saw full of rejection and dislike.


    Well, she''s almost sure. There should be no water drops in her space.

 Chapter 1398

    In Xueqing''s opinion, Xiaolv is almost perfect. It should not be wrong.


    What''s more, the little pets of Giza had a strange affinity for her because of the appearance of little green.


    If there were water drops in Giza''s hand, those little pets of Giza would not have been moved.


    "You are a ghost spirit Snow fine looking at small green, some pet drown of say.


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell and the door rang, the Dragon flame strode in.


    Four eyes are opposite, and then move to the little green on Xueqing''s hand.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    "I Caught a snake A very clever snake... " Snow fine some dry said.


    A man has a strong endurance and should not have any problem with his new daughter-in-law''s pet snake.


    Although someone was afraid of snakes when he was in Qingshan village in the cave, Xueqing thought it was someone who pretended it.


    If such a man is afraid of snakes, it''s really strange.


    Dragon flame really no opinion, also really did not show fear.


    "Well, it''s a good snake. Keep it if you want." Dragon flame is a calm way.


    Xue Qing was relieved.


    Well, Xiaolv has finally got her name right, and she can appear blatantly in the future.


    It turns out that dragon flame is not only not afraid of snakes, but also interested in little green.


    Because -


    a prince strode over, directly pinched the tip of Xiaolv''s tail and lifted Xiaolv upside down.


    Shaking, shaking and shaking.


    Xueqing, "..."


    How can you have the illusion that your man is a snake catcher?


    Xueqing looks at Xiaolv sympathetically.


    Little green has been standing upright.


    Only the red snake''s eyes, to snow clear release sad call for help signal.


    Xueqing quickly reaches for Xiaolv and touches Xiaolv''s snake head placidly.


    Xiaolvwei wrongly entangles Xueqing''s wrist, and the snake''s head plunges into the snake''s body, trying to stay away from the dangerous man.


    This man, it knows, is his own master''s order, can only protect, can''t hurt the slightest bit of man.


    It can''t provoke, can''t it hide?


    As it turns out, it can''t hide.


    Because the Dragon flame stretched out his finger, flicked the snake''s head it tried to hide, and said, "this snake is very smart."


    Although it was a compliment, little green was not comforted.


    "It''s not only smart, it can command snakes." Xue Qing''s proud way.


    Well, her card in front of their men, and opened a card.


    At the beginning of the attack on Beirong, the snake group led by Xiaolu had bitten many of Beirong''s horses and generals.


    Xueqing believes that long Lieyan must have heard the report from black shadow and others.


    After all, she once raided Beirong''s granary and stables at night with a few shadow people.


    Of course, only a few bodyguards of dragon flame know about this.


    Xueqing only let these people know.


    Although these people were shocked and couldn''t believe it, they didn''t ask anything.


    Xueqing didn''t explain anything to them.


    However, Xueqing believes that after longlieyan''s death and rebirth, these people must have reported this strange and incredible thing to longlieyan.


    After all, she had been the direct leader of these people, and she was very sure of their loyalty to dragon flame.


    At the beginning, the dark shadow escorted Xueqing. What he obeyed was just the order of the Dragon flame before jumping off the cliff.


    Sure enough, the Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, peeped out suddenly look.


    "It was this little snake that attracted the snakes?"


    Dragon flame said, looking at Little Green''s eyes, with a trace of undisguised interest.


    Xueqing said with a proud expression: "of course, otherwise, do you think I can summon snakes?"


    "If you can assign it, all you have to do as commander-in-chief is to give orders." Dragon flame is very able to speak way: "my family fine son is the supreme commander."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Children can be taught.


    The eyes of dragon flame move to the medicine bottle that snow fine puts aside again.


    "Is this the medicine given to you by that woman in southern Xinjiang?" Dragon flame uses a positive tone.


    Xue Qing nodded, "well."


    Eyes also fell on the bottle.


    Long Lieyan reached for the medicine bottle and said, "do you doubt this medicine What''s the problem? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    She does doubt it.But what should she say?


    Because, she is not that doubt that dragon flame thought.


    She just doubted whether the medicine was mixed with the water drops in her space or not.


    As it turns out, there should not be.


    Fortunately, the Dragon flame did not wait for Xueqing to reply, and said, "stay away from that woman in southern Xinjiang in the future!"


    Xue Qing smiles.


    "Are you still worried that she will turn me to the south?" Xue Qing blinked her eyes, and a little bit of playfulness appeared on her face.


    Dragon flame see snow fine so, have not been pierced the embarrassment of the mind, directly hold up snow fine, then oneself sit down, put snow fine on the leg embrace.


    "That woman It''s dangerous. " Said the Dragon flame.


    Snow fine lazy back a lean, already almost accustomed to so rely on own man''s chest.


    Whether it''s in bed or under bed.


    It''s really easy to get used to it sometimes.


    Especially the habit of not having to suffer, but enjoying very much.


    "You mean the poisonous insects and snakes on her?" Xueqing asked.


    "There are only a dozen poisons in her body Her identity should not be simple. " Said dragon flame.


    Xueqing is not surprised that longlieyan knows that there are snakes and insects on Giza, but -


    "what did you find?" Xue Qing looks up slightly, looks at the man''s chin and asks.


    Dragon flame is low head first, kiss the forehead of kiss snow fine, then say: "intuition."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Well, men''s instincts are sometimes accurate.


    And it''s not a woman''s privilege to say "intuition.".


    Xueqing is speechless. The Dragon flame suddenly lowers its head and kisses Xueqing''s mellow earlobe.


    "Qing''er, tonight, let''s try the back postures..."


    Low voice, with a trace of eagerness and charm.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The topic changed too fast, she said she couldn''t keep up with the pace.


    **


    the next day, Yin Yimin came to the palace according to the time.


    However, she did not come alone, and the Duke and wife of the town came together.


    In other words, Xueqing hasn''t seen his wife for a long time.


    After she returned to Beijing, she was busy getting engaged, but the Duke and wife of Zhenguo didn''t come to the princess''s residence to celebrate her engagement or her marriage.


    Even the gift of adding boxes was brought by the women''s families in other rooms of the government.


    Of course, in addition to not coming in person, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo had all kinds of gifts, and the gifts were also very rich.


    Both the casual members and the jewelry are generous.

 Chapter 1399

    Snow fine this time see Zhen Guo Gong''s wife, first sight almost didn''t recognize.


    The elegant and charitable lady in the past is now wrinkled, haggard, and her eyes are full of vicissitudes. Some of her thin cheekbones are protruding, and her former bearing and luxury are no longer seen.


    Snow fine in the heart secretly shocked, the face doesn''t show at all, see the first eye of Zhen Guo Gong''s wife, she knows she guessed right.


    Yin Yimin must have come here because of Yin Yichen and Giza.


    However, what can you do if you are an outsider?


    "I''ve seen the seven princesses." The Duke and wife of Zhenguo salute Xueqing respectfully.


    Yin Yimin also helps his wife to salute Xueqing.


    Xueqing quickly picked up the arm of Zhenguo''s wife and said with a smile, "madam, you don''t have to be polite. Please sit down."


    Finish saying, raise a voice to order servant girl to prepare tea.


    After the host and guest are seated, Xueqing is quietly waiting for his wife to explain his intention.


    Today, Xueqing is wearing a small jacket with a pair of skin and waist pinched in the color of Begonia. The skirt and cuff of the jacket are embroidered with colorful silk thread. The tenderness of the Jasminum and the gorgeous color of Begonia make Xueqing beautiful and charming.


    The curved willow eyebrows are like distant mountain orchids, which outline the charm of ink painting. A pair of bright black eyes are more like the twinkling stars in the distant night sky. People will be lost when they see them. The small nose is straight and beautiful, the bright red lips are indistinct, the round ears are indistinct, and the porcelain white skin is deceptive of frost and snow The whole person just sat there, as if the essence of the sun and the moon were all convergent.


    Sitting at the beginning, the lady of the Duke of Zhenguo looked at the beautiful woman who was so graceful and beautiful that she suddenly felt a sense of desolation.


    Once again, she felt real regret.


    She knew a few years ago that her son had a strange feeling for the girl who was a little girl in the countryside. However, because of her humble status, she refused to be a wife. She just wanted to carry her into the house to be a Tong Fang or an aunt.


    Think about the beginning, she is how self righteous ridiculous?


    How could such a woman be willing to be a little girl?


    At the beginning, my son refused to get married, let alone let any woman close, but this woman was an accident.


    At that time, why was she so stupid?


    Why didn''t you seize the opportunity to fix the person for your son?


    Even when I met her for the first time in Beijing, my son was so determined to marry this woman, and even in another courtyard outside the city, he directly let this woman live in the main courtyard where only the hostess could live. His son''s attitude was so obvious that he had already agreed with her, but later Why did he change his mind later?


    From knowing that her son has a different mind for this woman to leaving the capital, she clearly has so much time and opportunities to promote the marriage between her son and this woman. Why Why did he refuse in a muddle headed way?


    Even if seven princes fall in love with this woman?


    Even if the third prince is unusual to this woman, what?


    Is it difficult for her to become her own daughter-in-law? Can they really eradicate the town government?


    What''s more, such a woman naturally has the means and skills to keep her residence and husband''s home.


    Who can move the plum blossom Princess personally granted by the emperor and the first female general of Dayan?


    Even if the town government is really oppressed by the seventh or the third prince because it married such a daughter-in-law, so what?


    Now my son is almost unable to keep his position as the son of the world. The town government has kept it. It''s nothing more than a cheap outsider.


    If so, it''s better to let it go


    The lady of Zhenguo was seized by deep regret and despair. Her lips were trembling, but she didn''t say anything. Tears came down first.


    As soon as Yin Yimin saw her mother crying, her eyes turned red and tears fell.


    "Madam, sister Yin, what''s the matter with you?" Snow fine pretend surprised of ask a way.


    With that, the tone of voice with a hint of relaxation of the atmosphere of ridicule, continued: "but our palace tea is hard to drink, too bitter?"


    After listening to Xueqing''s words, Zhenguo''s wife and Yin Yimin wipe their tears in good time, trying to squeeze out a smile.


    Unfortunately, both mother and daughter failed.


    It''s not that the tea in the palace is too bitter, but that their mood is too bitter.


    Yin Yimin looks at Xueqing and glances at the vanilla and jade leaves in the room.


    Waved a few wenches to clear.


    Vanilla and jade leaf look at each other. They are both eager to talk and stop. They look at Xueqing reluctantly.


    The LORD had ordered them to stay close to each other. The princess could not leave any time.If you go out of the house, unless you are accompanied by the prince, otherwise, Ziyi and Zizhu must be inseparable.


    Snow fine see two wenches don''t move, facial expression a board, vision a Li.


    Vanilla and jade leaves quickly bow, respectfully back out.


    Snow clear field finished, and turned to look at Yin Yimin.


    Yin Yimin looks at his wife.


    Her lips moved, but she was still speechless.


    As soon as Yin Yimin saw her mother like this, she was very sour. She looked at Xueqing and said, "princess, my mother and I have no choice but to come here today. There is no way to ask for the princess."


    "It''s my sister''s duty to see you when you have something to do." Snow fine tone affectionately said: "elder sister or with the previous address is good, no matter what, elder sister although said is."


    Yin Yimin was moved by Xueqing''s words.


    Xueqing''s status is noble now, but her attitude remains unchanged, which shows that Xueqing is sincere to her.


    Yin Yimin no longer hesitated. Tears flashed in her eyes and said, "since my sister said that, I will speak frankly. My sister should know that my brother brought back a woman. It''s really that woman who did things so shocking, but my brother did things to that woman again..."


    Yin Yimin said here, pause, looked at the Zhen Gong''s wife.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo said bitterly: "injustice Injustice... "


    Snow fine quietly listen, don''t cut in words.


    Yin Yimin continued: "the woman has only been in the house for a few days. She has been tossed about in the house. And whenever there is a woman close to my brother, she will angrily release many poisonous insects and snakes..."


    Yin Yimin''s face turned white when he said that. It can be seen that he was scared.


    Xueqing frowned and looked at Yin Yimin''s big stomach.


    Yin Yimin is a pregnant woman. If she is disturbed, she will be in trouble.

 Chapter 1400

    Xueqing quickly comforted: "sister Yin, you are brother Yin''s sister. Although Giza is a little bit mischievous, she must have a sense of propriety and won''t let those poisonous insects and snakes hurt you."


    Yin Yimin listened to Xue Qing''s words and said with a bitter smile, "where can those things be used to bite me? Just seeing it scared me to death. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    That''s really good.


    Many things, not you know it will not hurt, you are not afraid of.


    Many women, for example, are not scared to death even if they are born with a snake.


    Xueqing admits that her words to appease Yin Yimin are really unconvincing.


    Even when she saw the "little friends" in Giza''s mouth, her scalp was numb.


    Yin Yimin added: "I really don''t understand why there are so many terrible poisonous insects in a girl''s clothes? Besides, the snake has two heads... "


    Yin Yimin seemed to think of the "little silver" in Giza''s mouth. Not only his face turned white, but he shivered all over.


    Seeing her daughter like this, all the grief and despair, remorse and resentment turned into anger and burst out.


    "She''s not a woman at all! She''s covered in poison! How can a woman like her marry into our government? " The lady of Zhenguo said in a loud voice: "what evil has our government done to meet such a woman?"?! She''s just a bad luck star. She''s here to conquer our mother and son! "


    The tone of Zhenguo''s husband and wife was hysterical, and her expression was ferocious because of anger.


    "Mother, after all, she saved my brother''s life..." Yin Yimin some contradiction hesitates to say.


    After listening to her daughter''s words, the lady of Zhenguo calmed down a little.


    Then, she slowed down and said: "originally, because she had saved chen''er''s life after all, let chen''er take her as a housekeeper, it is our government''s kindness to her, and repay her for saving chen''er''s life. After all, she is a foreign daughter with no reason and unknown origin. Our government can let her enjoy wealth, food and clothing for the rest of her life She didn''t help Chen er... "


    Xueqing didn''t wait for his wife to finish, so she frowned and flashed a touch of displeasure.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why Yin Yichen said to her that she was allowed to be an aunt.


    When she first met Yin Yichen in Qingshan village, Yin Yichen''s arrogant and arrogant appearance was really - a true biography of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    No, it''s not true of the lady of Zhenguo. It''s true of today''s wealthy families.


    The view of family status, the distinction between high and low, has long been deeply rooted in people''s bones.


    Even in modern times, many people are not free from vulgarity.


    However, Giza had saved Yin Yichen''s life after all. The Duke and wife of Zhenguo exchanged the innocence of a girl''s family and the whole life for an aunt''s position, and they also had a look of charity, which was really hard to see.


    "Madam, this is not true. Is elder brother Yin''s life only worth the title of an aunt?" Snow clear light way.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo were stunned.


    Yin Yimin''s expression also changed.


    Xueqing then said: "as far as I know, a girl in Giza saved brother Yin''s life with her innocence. It can be said that she saved brother Yin with her whole life. Is this kind of payment only worthy of a carefree life


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhenguo, "..."


    "Xueqing, my mother didn''t mean that." Yin Yimin quickly said, "my mother is just angry with Giza."


    Yin Yimin finished and looked at the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, with a trace of pleading in his eyes.


    The Duke and wife of the town also reacted, and understood that Xueqing was not happy because of her words. The expression on her face became unpredictable.


    Yin Yimin is to see snow fine, continue to distinguish for his mother.


    "Xueqing, you don''t know what Giza did?" Yin Yimin''s tone was full of sighs and powerlessness. "She often sends out poisonous insects, scares and bites the servants she doesn''t like in the house. Some of them don''t know how to offend her. When they go to bed at night, they get a few snakes in the quilt. Some of them get mice, spiders and scorpions in their clothes. The kitchen cook doesn''t know where to offend her, Then there are groups of cockroaches in the kitchen... "


    The more yin Yimin said, the more ugly the countess''s face became.


    Snow is clear, this should be what Giza said, those who laugh at her, bully her servants.


    In principle, Giza''s method is mild enough.


    If you were yourself, you might be able to do such a thing.


    Even worse than that.It seems that she is really not a good person.


    No one else has to laugh at me, bully me, and I have to swallow my anger.


    Snow fine in the heart dark rubs rubs to stand in the Ji SA side, certainly didn''t cause resonance to Yin Yimin''s words.


    Yin Yimin looks at Xueqing''s calm expression. She has no idea whether Xueqing will help them or not. She goes on saying: "she''s not only that, but also doesn''t know where she got a big black snake with a thick mouth to keep it. Even a tiger in my second uncle''s cage was opened by her and released. That tiger is strange, It seems that I listen to her very much. I don''t bite her or yell at her... "


    When Xueqing heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    I didn''t expect that Giza could resist the beast!


    The ability to control animals is not common.


    Snow fine can''t help but think of what dragon flame said, Jisa''s identity is not simple.


    Yin Yimin didn''t notice the difference of Xueqing''s moment and continued to tell.


    Although she heard all this from her husband and wife, she said it in detail at this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then she just like that with a snake, a tiger, swaggering around the house to scare people The servants in the mansion screamed and ran around. The whole government was in a mess. At last, she even went to my parents with a snake and a tiger. My mother was so scared that she fainted directly... "


    Yin Yimin said here and took a look at his wife.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo seemed to think of the scene of that day, and their body trembled with fear.


    Such a big snake straightened up at her and spit out the snake letter


    And the fierce tiger opened its mouth to her and roared fiercely

 Chapter 1401

    Xueqing heard here, but it was not good to continue to maintain Giza.


    After all, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo was Yin Yichen''s mother.


    It was not proper for Giza to go to Yin Yichen''s parents with a snake and a tiger.


    If this frightens the husband and wife of Zhenguo, the relationship between her and Yin Yichen is really over.


    Xueqing is glad for Jisa at this time. She is glad that the Duke and wife of Zhenguo are still well now. She is not scared to death or has a stroke.


    At the same time, Xueqing finally sympathizes with his wife.


    It''s really bad for my only son to bring back such a woman who does things as he likes and acts appalling.


    "Xueqing, do you think such a woman can be the head mother of the government?" Yin Yimin asked: "my brother is the son of the imperial government. He will inherit the title of the imperial government in the future. My brother''s wife must have the ability to preside over the central government, to deal with the human relations between the imperial government and the major families in the capital, and to know all kinds of etiquette to attend the worship and banquet in the palace..."


    Yin Yimin listed many skills and abilities that a qualified housewife should possess. Finally, looking at Xueqing, he asked again, "Xueqing, do you think that Giza has those abilities and can do those things?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Of course not!


    Of course not!


    The women of the aristocratic families are all brought up from childhood.


    GISA''s temperament and temperament make her unable to learn even from now on.


    Although Xueqing doesn''t have much contact with Giza, it''s accurate to see people.


    In particular, many of Giza''s views do not meet the requirements of wealthy families for their daughter-in-law.


    Even in modern times, there are some avant-garde.


    In addition, Jisa said that Nanjiang could marry several men


    Xueqing suddenly felt that between Jisa and Yin Yichen, there were thousands of rivers and mountains.


    Yin Yichen has his responsibility, and Giza also has her beliefs and habits.


    A lot of things are deeply rooted and hard to change.


    Xueqing was asked by Yin Yimin speechless.


    Yin Yimin asked Xueqing, gave a wry smile, and said: "Xueqing, it''s not just that our government dislikes her birth and doesn''t deserve my brother, nor that our government doesn''t appreciate her saving my brother''s life. It''s really In fact, she kept saying that she was the only one who saved my brother''s life, so my brother was her property.... "


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s a moral kidnapping.


    It''s really beyond the moral bottom line to coerce people into saving their lives, regard others as their own belongings, and then kidnap others for a lifetime. Even Xue Qing can''t exonerate Giza.


    "Xueqing, to tell you the truth, my mother and I came here to beg you Can you persuade my brother to leave Yin Yimin finally confessed the purpose of coming to the palace.


    Xueqing is not surprised at Yin Yimin''s request.


    Because apart from that, it can''t be anything else.


    Otherwise, their mother and daughter would not come to tigisa.


    Although Xueqing has no way to excuse what Giza has done, she doesn''t want to get involved in other people''s emotional problems.


    She could see that Yin Yichen was really different from Giza.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Giza is frank, but she is not a vicious person, and she is also very affectionate. Although she is a bit wayward and thoughtless, she still listens to elder brother Yin.... " Snow fine ponders to say, want to dispel the idea of Zhen Guo Gong''s wife and Yin Yimin, let them give Jisa a chance.


    However, as soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Yin Yimin shook his head bitterly and said, "Xueqing, I don''t know why you want to speak for that Giza, but you say she''s not a vicious person, but I don''t agree with you. You don''t know, she unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    Speaking of this, Yin Yimin glanced at the Duke and wife of Zhenguo and motioned to his mother to narrate what happened last night.


    The lady of Zhenguo received her daughter''s eyes. Her face showed a look of fear and anger. Her voice trembled and said, "she said last night that she wanted to kill everyone in Zhenguo government! She said that if she wanted to, she could turn the government into a hell on earth in an instant... "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhenguo''s whole body trembled with anger and fear. "At that time, dozens of servants fell to the ground and froth before they got close to her The snake and tiger around her are eager to bite the people in the house Even around her, there are snakes and insects coming out of nowhere. "


    The Duke and Lady of Zhenguo gasped for breath. Her face was blue and white. Her eyes were full of fear, and her body trembled like chaff.Yin Yimin quickly stood up, one hand on the arm of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, one hand on the back of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, to calm her mother''s mood.


    "Niang, it''s ok It''s OK. It''s all over... " Yin Yimin looks worried and anxious, and keeps comforting his wife.


    Seeing this, Xueqing was also shocked. She stood up sympathetically, went to the lady, took the tea cup on the table, and said anxiously, "madam, have a cup of tea first, and you''ll be shocked. Sister Yin is right. It''s all over..."


    However, what she said was somewhat unfounded.


    Is it really over?


    With Giza''s temperament, such things will not happen in the future?


    At the same time, he also wondered what the government had done to annoy Giza?


    Of course, seeing his wife like this, Xueqing is really worried about her sudden heart attack.


    With the age of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, and the current physical condition, I''m afraid I can die every minute.


    Yin Yimin took the tea cup from Xueqing''s hand and sent it to her mother''s mouth. She said, "mother, have a cup of tea first..."


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo took a long breath and took a sip of tea with her daughter''s hand. Her mood was calmer at last, and her body was not shaking so much.


    When Yin Yimin saw her mother like this, she exhaled, but her body was a little soft.


    She had just been frightened by the appearance of the Duke and wife of the town, and she was in a cold sweat.


    If there is a good or bad mother


    Yin Yimin didn''t dare to think about it. He lowered his head and touched his stomach. He felt a slight pain in his stomach.


    Snow fine see the mood of Zhen Guo Gong''s wife eased over, facial expression also restored some blood color, also can''t help of a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1402

    Xue Qing just breathed a sigh of relief, and then noticed the strange appearance of Yin Yimin.


    So he quickly helped Yin Yimin to sit down, took out his handkerchief, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said, "sister Yin, I also want to take care of my body. After all, you have a big stomach, but you are not so careless."


    Snow fine finish saying, stretch out hand to lift the small teapot of the white porcelain famille rose beauty picture on the table, poured a cup of milk tea inside to Yin Yimin to come out.


    "You drink some milk tea. I made it myself. It''s good for your health."


    Considering that Yin Yimin is a pregnant woman, Xueqing doesn''t ask people to prepare tea for Yin Yimin, but cooks some delicious milk tea in advance.


    Of course, Xueqing''s milk tea doesn''t add anything unsuitable for pregnant women. It''s mainly made of fresh milk and juice. It''s nutritious and nourishing.


    Snow fine mouth said, the milk tea to Yin Yimin.


    Yin Yimin looks at Xueqing gratefully and drinks a few mouthfuls of warm and sweet milk tea to calm the shock.


    The lady of Zhenguo looked at her daughter. She didn''t know what she thought of. Her face showed a decisive color. Then she stood up and knelt down to Xueqing with a "plop".


    Snow fine complexion frets, eyes not from of a MI.


    "Madame, what''s this for? Get up


    After Xueqing said that, she reached out to help the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo insisted on kneeling on the ground and refused to get up.


    As soon as Yin Yimin saw her mother kneeling down, she couldn''t continue to sit. She also stood up and was clumsy enough to kneel down.


    Xueqing wants to stop Yin Yimin, but as soon as she looks at his wife''s posture, she knows that she will not get up.


    If the Duke and wife of Zhenguo refused to get up, then it was impossible for Yin Yimin not to kneel.


    Xueqing''s eyes sank and her face was slightly cold.


    The wife of the Duke of Zhen knelt on the ground and looked at Xueqing with a pleading face. Her lips trembled and said, "princess, I know that my request is too much, but please look at my love for min''er these years and help our government."


    Speaking of this, the tears came down, and the old face became more and more haggard.


    "I know that there were many things in the past. I''m sorry for the princess. I''m narrow-minded and biased. I''m full of worries. I''ve turned back. That''s why I''ve lost my marriage with chen''er..."


    Speaking of this, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo were sobbing and choking.


    Snow fine but facial expression a cold, say: "madam is not to be confused?"? Brother Yin and I are like brothers and sisters. What''s wrong with our marriage? "


    She''s already married. It''s really not proper for her to say that.


    As soon as his wife choked, she saw Xueqing''s face and knew that she had made a mistake.


    How important is a woman''s reputation? It is not proper for her to say so.


    "I''m confused. Please don''t blame me." The Duke and wife of Zhenguo immediately apologized in fear.


    Xue Qing is slowly sat down, no longer just kind appearance, eyes slightly astringent, eyes calm no wave looking at the kneeling on the ground of the town, the body sent out a belong to the noble bearing of the princess.


    The wife of the Duke of the town could not care about anything else. Her voice said eagerly: "princess, I really have no choice. That Giza is not as straightforward as you said. She is not only full of poisonous insects and poisons, but also extremely poisonous. Last night, if chen''er had not threatened her death, she would have died in her face with a knife against her neck Before that, I gave her my life. I''m afraid all the people in the government have been poisoned by her... "


    Speaking of this, the lady of Zhenguo burst into tears again. Then she grabbed the ground with her head and said in a mournful voice: "princess, please persuade chen''er to drive that Giza away. Chen''er can only listen to this matter if you come forward..."


    "Madam, this is not true. Although elder brother Yin and I are in the same love with brother and sister, how can our love match your mother and son''s blood relationship?" Snow fine eyebrow is tiny a Cu, the voice slowly says: "what''s more, this kind of bad person''s marriage affair, I an outsider, also really can''t intervene."


    Xueqing was shocked when she heard that Yin Yichen threatened her life with her husband and wife.


    However, although she sympathized with his wife and the government, Yin Yichen was not a child. He had the right to choose what to do.


    As Yin Yichen promised to Giza, if anyone bullies her in the government, he will take her away.


    Since Yin Yichen said that, he must know that it would be very difficult for him and Giza to be together smoothly.


    And in Yin Yichen''s heart, he was afraid that he had made a decision.


    Similarly, Xueqing did not feel that she had the right to interfere in Yin Yichen''s decision, and Yin Yichen would not listen.


    Xueqing is not narcissistic enough to think that she can change Yin Yichen''s decision.


    The wife of the Duke of Zhenguo heard Xueqing''s refusal, but she couldn''t express her despair and sadness.In particular, Xueqing''s "blood relationship between mother and son" is like a steel needle, penetrating into the heart of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    Once upon a time, she was kind and filial to her son, but later Then everything changed, and I couldn''t go back at all.


    Seeing that Xueqing refused again, Yin Yimin cried and said, "Xueqing, elder sister, please look at our love in these years and help my elder sister. Do you know that my father, in a fit of anger, has written down a fold and wants to be the emperor, abolish my elder brother''s position as the son of the world and make my younger brother the son of the world..."


    Xueqing''s face changed.


    The Duke of Zhenguo wants to abolish Yin Yichen''s position as the son of the world?!


    Yin Yimin cried and said, "Xueqing, my brother''s biological mother, aunt Zhao, has always been arrogant and domineering. If my brother is robbed of the position of son of the world, the government will no longer have room for my mother and brother..."


    When Yin Yimin said this, he couldn''t help crying.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo were full of tears, and their forehead was on the ground, whimpering.


    If not, how could she be so worried?


    When her son''s future is gone, even if she is free to have a master''s mother''s position, she will be climbed to her head by a concubine who can''t get on the stage. How can she be reconciled?


    Moreover, in this way, the daughter will be involved.


    With tears on his face, Yin Yimin continued: "Xueqing, you know, although I married the son of Zhongyi Marquis, my husband is only a commoner after all, and the house of Zhongyi marquis is far from peaceful. If I don''t have the support of my mother''s family, I''m afraid I''ll have a hard time in the house of Zhongyi Marquis..."


    Speaking of this, Yin Yimin also kowtowed his head to the ground and said in a mournful voice: "Xueqing, please help me today, sister..."


    Snow fine looking at kneeling on the ground of Zhen Guo Gong''s wife and Yin Yimin, know she can''t refuse in any case today.


    She can refuse the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, but she can''t refuse Yin Yimin.


    She had to step in on the matter.

 Chapter 1403

    As Yin Yimin said, many times, the mother''s family is really the support of a married woman.


    Just like her brother and her brother, they all linked their life planning to her future.


    Of course, because her brother and her brother''s goals are also positive, and they are not against their own preferences, so Xueqing supports and encourages them, and does not stop them.


    Now I can understand what Yin Yimin said.


    Yin Yichen''s position as the son of the world must not be lost!


    "Sister Yin, I promise you." Xue Qing''s simple way.


    Yin Yimin suddenly raised his head and looked at Xueqing with surprise.


    Then there was gratitude and guilt in his eyes.


    "Xueqing Sobbing Thank you. It''s my sister who put you in trouble I''m sorry... "


    Yin Yimin was moved and ashamed.


    She knew that she was forcing Xueqing to kneel on the ground like this, but she had to do so for her brother''s future and her mother''s sake.


    Even if she will lose her love with Xueqing.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo were also full of surprise, and a big stone in their heart seemed to fall to the ground.


    Snow fine personally came forward, helped up Yin Yimin.


    Yin Yimin helped up his wife again.


    Xueqing calls vanilla and others to come in with warm water to wait on Yin Yimin and his wife to wash their hands and clean their face.


    Then, several people sat down again, Xueqing said: "sister Yin, I''m ahead of you. I can''t guarantee that I can persuade brother Yin. After all, it''s brother Yin''s private matter, but I can guarantee that no one can take brother Yin''s position as the son of the world, even if it''s your father''s cousin, please play the emperor."


    In emotion, she will respect Yin Yichen, but in identity, she won''t let Yin Yichen lose his son.


    Unless - Yin Yichen gave up.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, Yin Yimin said: "I know I know... "


    No one can guarantee such a thing.


    His wife and Yin Yimin took a seat again and left.


    Xueqing sent it to the gate of the second gate in person. When Yin Yimin wanted to get on the carriage, she looked at Xueqing and asked hesitantly, "Xueqing, will you go to the imperial palace for the wedding banquet tomorrow?"


    "Yes, it''s my grandfather''s family after all, and Huang Ruoxue and I are cousins after all." Snow fine answer way.


    Tomorrow is the day when Huang Ruoxue is invited out of the pavilion, and Xueqing is going to support her anyway.


    She didn''t look at anything else, but she had to look at her grandfather''s face.


    Not only she will go, but also dragon flame will go.


    Her grandfather was decisive for her military power, she was very grateful to her grandfather.


    Although her grandfather is not as smart as he is in the military in looking at women, her grandfather is upright and upright, which is very respectable.


    When Yin Yimin heard Xue Qing''s words, he was not surprised, but immediately asked: "that Is your mother going? "


    This time, there was a little more anxiety in Yin Yimin''s expression.


    Snow fine heart move.


    "Go too." Snow fine affirmative way.


    Huang has already told her about it.


    After all, Huang''s family has already recognized the relationship with the state government, and he will never be separated from the state government just because Jiang''s family is alone.


    What''s more, Jiang''s family has been put under house arrest and lived in a family temple.


    As soon as Yin Yimin heard this, he felt worried again.


    "My mother-in-law may also go tomorrow. Please ask your mother to be careful. After all, my aunt is pregnant. My mother-in-law has recently A little hysterical In a word, it''s just a little crazy. It''s not right. I''m afraid she will hurt my aunt on purpose... "


    What Yin Yimin didn''t say is that Huang Yuying is more than crazy these days. She is just crazy.


    Not only cry two make three hanged, but also mouth will scold Huang is a fox spirit, not good death and so on.


    Xueqing listened to Yin Yimin''s words, and her expression was awe inspiring.


    Huang Yuying has not been well recently. She knows that.


    Zhongyi Hou is going to take Huang Yuying back to her mother''s home after the wedding ceremony. She also knows that.


    After all, the loyal Marquis still respected the old boss of General Huang. He didn''t take Huang Yuying back when the Lord Protector was going to have a wedding, which made the government lose face. At the same time, Huang Ruoxue was despised by her husband''s family before she got married.


    "I know, sister Yin, I''ll let my mother be careful." Snow clear eyes, across a sharp light.


    If Huang Yuying really dares to be a demon, then she just accepts her!


    This man still has a large dowry that should belong to her mother.


    So, after Xueqing sent Yin Yimin away, she immediately sent someone to Jiayi Marquis''s house and sent a letter to Huang.


    **


    the strong man in the Royal Guard''s clothing opened the way in front of him, followed by two groups of solemn looking eunuchs and maids, and then followed by a gorgeous carriage pulled by four horses. When passers-by saw such a show from a distance, they avoided the road in awe."This is The guard of honor of the seven kings'' mansion? "


    "It must be! Don''t you see the badge of seven kings'' mansion on the carriage? "


    "By the way, it''s a wedding in the palace of protecting the nation. The seventh Prince and the princess are not going to the banquet, are they?"


    "Look in this direction It should be! "


    "Not because of what happened in those years..."


    "It''s said that Princess Meihua doesn''t rub the sand in her eyes. Can she go to the government to celebrate in person?"


    "It seems that the seven princesses didn''t anger the whole government, but they had a close relationship with the government..."


    "Well, it seems to be..."


    The voices of passers-by proved that Xue Qing''s practice of putting out the Royal Guard of honor achieved her goal.


    In fact, Xueqing doesn''t want to put on the Royal Guard of honor when she travels. She feels that it''s disturbing the people. But today, the more solemn her appearance is, the more she values the relative of the National Palace.


    The Huguo mansion has known for a long time that Xueqing and longlieyan will go today, so Huang Qinwu, as Huang Ruoxue''s father, is waiting in front of the mansion when he opens the door in the early morning.


    So, seeing the guard of honor coming from afar, his face brightened greatly.


    Xueqing and longlieyan can come to the banquet in such a big way, which is absolutely to add luster to the National Palace.


    "See you!"


    "See you..."


    As soon as the Dragon flame got out of the car, Huang Qinwu came to salute with a group of children from the government.


    Dragon flame slightly nodded, and then turned back to help the snow.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the government house, in addition to Xue Qing and others, there were other greeting guests who had not yet entered the gate of the government house.


    Seeing the Dragon flame carefully helping Xueqing out of the carriage, people sigh again about the seventh Prince''s love for the princess.


    So, snow fine in imperceptible, and show a love.

 Chapter 1404

    Xueqing went directly to the backyard, while longlieyan was invited into the front yard by Huang Qinwu.


    Before the couple separated, long Lieyan repeatedly told Xueqing to pay attention to her body, no matter what, she couldn''t leave.


    Immediately, and the vision icy once swept snow fine behind of several wenches.


    A few wenches scared almost no direct pledge on the spot, absolutely will not leave the princess half step.


    Snow fine helpless angry dragon flame one eye, but in the heart is sweet Zizi.


    Many women have come to the backyard, and so has Huang.


    After receiving the news from the front yard, Yuan led several daughters-in-law of the second room and the third room to meet Xueqing in front of the second door.


    "See the seven princesses."


    Yuan saluted Xueqing respectfully, with a flattering smile on his face.


    Snow fine can so solemnly come, is to give her daughter momentum.


    At the same time, it also shows that Xue Qing didn''t blame her for her blunder in the princess''s mansion.


    How can yuan not be happy?


    "No need to be polite, but I''d like to congratulate my aunt."


    Xueqing hands up yuan, tone is neither intimate, nor cold.


    A gorgeous princess dress, let snow fine noble people dare not look.


    Yuan''s heart involuntarily raised a feeling of awe.


    "Princess, please come inside." Yuan said, personally to snow fine lead the way.


    Xueqing was respectfully surrounded by Yuan and others, and went to the flower hall as if the stars were holding the moon.


    The ladies in the flower hall stood up to salute when they saw Xueqing coming.


    "I''ve seen the princess..."


    "I''ve seen the princess..."


    The presence of the number of snow fine highest identity, so all stood up.


    Even Huang stood up and saluted his daughter.


    Since Xueqing is wearing the princess''s formal dress, even if Huang is Xueqing''s mother-in-law, he will come to see Xueqing according to the national etiquette.


    "You don''t need to be polite." Xue Qing''s face shows a precious smile, and her voice is as clear as a jade plate.


    Because the presence of the number of snow fine identity is the highest, so snow fine naturally was invited to the seat.


    Snow fine is also no apology, she is wearing princess''s dress, no one dares to sit on her head.


    But she helped Huang sit down first, and then she sat down.


    Below Xueqing are the old ladies of Qi government, the second and third old ladies, and then Huang.


    Xueqing hasn''t seen Huang for several days, so she sat down and said a few words to everyone. When the etiquette arrived, she looked at Huang directly.


    "Niang, how are you these days?"


    "All right, Princess Lao."


    Huang looked at his daughter with a loving smile. What he said was very official.


    Mother and daughter can do whatever they want in private. They still have to obey the national etiquette in front of others.


    The old lady of the state of Qi said with a smile: "the princess is really filial, always thinking about her mother..."


    After that, he looked at Huang and continued: "Lady Shizi is also a good fortune. It''s really enviable to have such a good daughter."


    The words of the Duke and Lady of the state of Qi directly expressed everyone''s feelings.


    So, immediately attracted a voice of echo.


    "That is, who doesn''t admire Mrs. Lin for having such a good daughter?"


    "That is to say, only those who have such good fortune as Mrs. Lin can give birth to such a good daughter..."


    "It''s true that such a beautiful daughter, that is, Mrs. Lin can enjoy such good fortune..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd said envious compliments, and then waited for the banquet to begin.


    However, the atmosphere in the room was very lively.


    Huang''s complexion was ruddy and his face was full of smile from the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, she was happy when people praised her for her good fortune and her daughter''s filial piety.


    The atmosphere in the room was lively, and suddenly there was a noise outside.


    A mother-in-law ran in a little flustered and bent her knees to report to Yuan: "madam, the second aunt is coming."


    Yuan''s face changed.


    Not only yuan''s face changed, but also the faces of the two old ladies and the three old ladies.


    Then, coincidentally toward Huang and snow fine mother and daughter looked in the past.


    Huang and Jiang''s mother and daughter''s grudge, the presence of the heart is clear.


    Even if they don''t want to have a clean door, the final play in the major opera gardens in the capital alludes to the fact that Jiang''s mother and daughter killed Huang and robbed him of his marriage.


    Moreover, after returning to Beijing, General Huang did not clarify the matter, but once again put the Jiang family in the family temple. It can be seen that this matter is true.


    Now, when her daughter-in-law married, Jiang''s grandmother was not released to meet people. Huang Yuying, the married second aunt, came here and made people wonder what the government was doing?What are you doing?


    Yuan''s man Nao men Zi lawsuit.


    What are they doing to protect the country?


    Now that the government knows that Huang''s mother and daughter are coming, it will not invite Huang Yuying.


    For this reason, he didn''t even give a post to the Zhongyi Marquis as an in laws.


    However and egg, Huang Yuying unexpectedly oneself came.


    Yuan absolutely does not think that Huang Yuying is here to celebrate.


    At the beginning of her daughter and hairpin ceremony, is to let Huang Yuying pick things to stir up.


    At the thought of all the things Huang Yuying had done and all the humiliations he had brought or was about to bring to the government, Yuan wanted to drive people out immediately. There was no such relative.


    However, today was her daughter''s wedding day after all. In front of all the guests, Yuan had to go out with a black face.


    Two old ladies and three old ladies looked at each other, and both of them frowned.


    On the contrary, Huang and Xueqing seemed very calm.


    Mother and daughter for the arrival of Huang Yuying, as if there is no feeling like.


    Xueqing knew that Huang Yuying would come yesterday, and she had a letter sent to Huang, so Huang was not surprised.


    Yuan stood up and just went out for a few steps. A ring came, and Huang Yuying came in with a proud face and gorgeous clothes.


    The arrival of Huang Yuying makes the atmosphere in the room strange and silent.


    Xueqing noticed that although her mother''s body was sitting upright, her handkerchief was tightly pinched and her knuckles were already white.


    Snow fine tiny a frown, eyes sharp as a knife toward Huang Yuying looked in the past.


    As soon as Huang Yuying came in, the first thing she noticed was that the snow was clear.


    So, two people four eyes collision, snow fine body sent out the prestige, as well as the sharp eyes, stabbing Huang Yuying all over a cold, breathing stopped half a beat.


    No way, the air around her seemed to be frozen, making her feel difficult to breathe.


    Compared with Xueqing before, Xueqing, who had been on the battlefield and fought in a sea of corpses, was more powerful than before. How could Huang Yuying, a woman in the backyard, rival her?


    So, snow fine just a look, let Huang Yuying rout.

 Chapter 1405

    Even though he didn''t welcome Huang Yuying, Yuan had to go forward and squeeze out a reluctant smile on his face. He said to some extent, "isn''t the second aunt unwell and need to rest? Why did you come here? It''s better to let the girls take you down to have a rest, so as not to disturb your purity


    Yuan only hopes to take Huang Yuying away at once, so that he won''t know what happened later?


    Reasonably speaking, Yuan''s words have been very clear, even the people present also recognized yuan''s meaning.


    If you are thin skinned, I''m afraid you''re going away.


    Of course, Huang Yuying also heard it.


    However, it is impossible for her to leave.


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law?"?! Is it difficult that my niece is going to get married, and I can''t even come to celebrate the wedding? " Huang Yuying tone sharp said, face is more angry.


    When her niece got married, the government didn''t even send her a post. She was not in the eye.


    She had known for a long time that this younger brother and daughter-in-law was a man who was always at the helm of the wind and used to take advantage of others.


    Now, that''s true.


    Her mother is now rejected by her father, and she is also in a difficult situation in Hou Fu. Her mother''s family doesn''t say that she won''t support her, but she even wants to draw a line with her. She is really angry!


    Huang Yuying thought in her heart, and her words became more and more bitter.


    "Well! Is it hard to say that the younger siblings are fawning on some noble people, even the aunts and grandmothers married by the government of our country don''t recognize them?! Don''t forget that when you were able to marry into our government, I persuaded my mother and said a lot of good things to you. Otherwise, your family background would be worthy of entering the gate of our government! "


    Huang Yuying''s words hit yuan''s face like a slap.


    Although yuan''s family was not of high birth, now she is also the head mother of the government. She is also a very respectable person in the capital.


    Now, on the day of her daughter''s great joy, she was so exposed and beaten by a married aunt that she was so angry that she shivered all over.


    "I don''t think the second aunt is here to celebrate, but to find fault!" Yuan''s directly black face, said: "come on, the second aunt please go out!"


    In fact, Yuan wanted to draw a clear line with Huang Yuying, so as not to damage the reputation of the whole government and the marriage of his children.


    Several wenches waiting outside the door listen to Yuan''s command and quickly come in to ask Huang Yuying to go out.


    "Second aunt, I''ll see you out, please." One of Yuan''s confidants, respectful on her face, but disdainful in her eyes, bent her knees and said to Huang Yuying.


    How can Huang Yuying leave?


    She ran out of Zhongyi Marquis''s house with people.


    What''s more, the purpose of her visit today is not just to find yuan''s trouble.


    Although she was angry that Yuan didn''t give her a post and wanted to make yuan''s face, the most important thing was to make her sister Huang miserable.


    She knew that her first sister was pregnant.


    As soon as Huang Yuying thinks that she has no son or daughter under her knees, her direct elder sister has given birth to one after another. Now she is half old, and she is pregnant again. Moreover, her man still thinks about her direct elder sister in his heart, so she wants to leave her. Huang Yuying is so angry that her heart, liver and lungs ache.


    How can she swallow it?


    Since they don''t let her have a good time, then she''ll fight to death!


    So, Huang Yuying raised her hand and slapped the woman in the face.


    "What are you?"?! It''s time to talk to Mrs. Bennet?! Go away Huang Yuying said sternly.


    The old lady usually had some face in the government. As a result, she was beaten by Huang Yuying on the spot. Her face turned red and her eyes turned to Yuan''s knees.


    "Madam, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. The second aunt is not a slave. She''s just beating your face."


    Then she looked up at the other people sitting in the room, with a sad expression on her face, and said in an aggrieved tone, "ladies and gentlemen, the old slave''s face is worthless, but our wife is the head mother of the government, so she was beaten by a married aunt. Is that not enough to be laughed at? How can my wife stand in front of others in the future? I beg you ladies to be a witness to our wives and to do justice... "


    Snow fine didn''t expect, Huang Yuying a door, unexpectedly directly and Yuan Shi connect up.


    Snow fine quietly looked at Yuan Shi one eye.


    Her aunt is really powerful. Is that showing her attitude?


    At this time, although the woman kneeling on the ground wanted to be more sincere and sad, she still knew that today was a happy day in the house, so she could not perform too much.


    At least you can''t cry, so as not to add bad luck and make the master taboo.


    So she just knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to all the people. She was completely loyal.It suddenly came to this point, but the rest of the room didn''t think of it.


    Although the mother-in-law said so, it is not easy for outsiders to intervene in such matters.


    Therefore, both the old lady of the state of Qi and the women''s family members who came to celebrate in other prefectures had different expressions, but they didn''t speak.


    Huang Yuying is more and more angry, where also a little bit of your wife''s appearance, directly to the front foot, to the ground of the woman kicked in the past.


    "Old Diao Nu! What''s that bullshit?! Do you think it''s time for you to stir up the flames... "


    Huang Yuying kicks her mother-in-law and yells at her. Her expression is crazy and her tone is hysterical.


    The woman screamed in pain and dodged left and right.


    "Madam, help Madam, help... "


    The old lady was afraid of provoking her mother''s taboo, but now she can''t take care of it. She is hiding from Huang Yuying''s fists and kicks, singing and wailing.


    All of a sudden, the room was in a mess, with shouts and wails.


    Huang Yuying kicks and punches her in public. Everyone in the room is shocked. Even Xueqing is surprised.


    This Huang Yuying Is it really crazy?


    This kind of thing is not a lady who has the status and the destiny to do?


    This kind of disgraceful thing can only be done by a servant. She went to battle in person


    Snow fine picked pick eyebrow, in the eye exposed a touch of interest.


    Yuan''s face was pale with anger, and his body was shaking.


    As the old lady said, what Huang Yuying did was to beat and scold the old lady. She was just beating her mother in charge of the government!


    "Stop it! Stop it! The second aunt is crazy and confused. Pull her out for me... "


    Yuan''s series of shouts, once again ordered people to take Huang Yuying down.

 Chapter 1406

    Although yuan ordered his servants to pull Huang Yuying out, he did not forget to leave some face for Huang Yuying and found an excuse.


    After all, Huang Yuying''s current status is still the married aunt of the government.


    As long as General Huang does not break the father daughter relationship with Huang Yuying, what Huang Yuying does will affect the face of the government.


    Moreover, in this matter, she was not sure what her father-in-law meant, and it was hard to say too much.


    Yuan has been making a living under Jiang''s hands for many years. He has been used to it carefully and likes to stay one step at any time.


    The people of the government listened to the mother''s command and went to pull Huang Yuying.


    "Who dares?" With a scream, Huang Yuying threw away the two women who were trying to pull her and cried, "I''m Mrs. Hou, the second aunt of the national government. You damned bitches, do you want to commit the following crimes?"


    After Huang Yuying called, she looked at the girls she had brought with her, "are you all dead?"?! Don''t you see your master being bullied? "


    It is reasonable to say that those who can follow Huang Yuying are her confidants and so on.


    You don''t need Huang Yuying''s command, you should run up to protect the Lord.


    Unfortunately, after listening to Huang Yuying''s words, these people did not all show a particularly positive behavior of protecting the Lord. They just shrunk and went forward to pull the maids of the government.


    But there was an elderly mother, and a young girl, with an angry look on her face, desperately pushing and beating the servants of the government.


    "Let go of my wife!"


    "Bold dog slave! My wife Hou is also worthy of your touch... "


    The two men yelled. Although they were not very prominent in a group of confused people, the expression on their faces clearly showed that they should be very loyal to Huang Yuying.


    At least more loyal than the other girls.


    Snow fine leisurely looking at lively, face motionless, but eyes in these two people''s body swept by.


    "Stop it all!" Suddenly, there was a solemn roar outside the door.


    The mess came to an abrupt end.


    Huang old general a face anger, the Dragon breeze tiger step of walked in.


    When the general saw Huang Yuying''s wronged face, he immediately screamed.


    "Dad, you have to decide for your daughter!" Huang Yuying screamed as if she had been wronged by heaven. "My daughter is at least an aunt married by the government. Even if she doesn''t please you, she is also your own daughter! Now it''s a good thing that even my mother''s family can''t go back. As soon as I enter the door, I''ll be driven out. Even the lower class don''t put their daughter in their eyes... "


    Huang Yuying said here, burst into tears.


    Old General Huang''s eyebrows suddenly jump. Looking at Huang Yuying who is crying and crying, it''s really terrible.


    Today is a happy day for the government. Isn''t it a joke for people to see that the daughter is so noisy?


    However, this is her own daughter after all, and she will be abandoned by her husband''s family.


    If you make your daughter feel that her family can''t accommodate her, won''t you force her to die after she is retired?


    Although General Huang resented the persecution of his eldest daughter in those years, Jiang had already taken all the blame. He said that all the things in those years were her meaning, that she planned all the things by herself, and that her second daughter didn''t know.


    Not only that, Jiang also promised that he would die in the family temple and never take another step. He would burn incense day and night and recite Buddhism to atone for his sins. He only asked General Huang for the sake of his father''s and daughter''s affection and not to anger his own daughter Huang Yuying.


    Therefore, General Huang can''t blame the second daughter too much.


    It has to be said that after all, General Huang is still thinking about his father daughter relationship. Even though he knows that the second daughter may not be innocent and may not have participated in the events of that year, he still does not go on studying deeply and prefers to believe that the events of that year have nothing to do with the second daughter.


    At this time, after listening to the second daughter''s complaint, although he complained that the second daughter had no sense of propriety in her work, regardless of the overall situation, was noisy and unorthodox, and had a happy day, he still held back his anger and said, "the government is your mother''s family, no one can''t tolerate you!"


    Finish saying, looked to just pull a few servants of Huang Yuying.


    "Come on! Drag down those Diao Nu who have committed the following crimes and punish them severely! "


    As soon as General Huang''s words were finished, several guards from the government rushed in and reached out to catch the servants.


    Yuan''s face turned white in an instant, and then turned red again.


    In doing so, my father-in-law is obviously in the face of her daughter-in-law.


    Now in front of so many guests, how can she meet people in the future?


    Yuan''s tears could not be controlled, and immediately flowed out.


    Xueqing took a look at Yuan''s embarrassed face, then looked at the guards and said, "wait a minute!"


    Several guards of course know the identity of Xueqing, so after hearing Xueqing''s words, they immediately stop their actions, and then look at old General Huang.General Huang also looks at Xueqing.


    "Xueqing, you..."


    "Grandfather, you always calm down. Listen to me first." Xueqing looked at General Huang with a smile and said, "you have been guarding the border all these years, and you have never been involved in the affairs of the inner house. As the saying goes, the trivial matters of the inner house should be handled by your aunt."


    Xueqing said, looked at several servants, and continued: "although these Diao Nu are bold, they just obey the master''s command, protect the face of the government, and they are not disrespectful to anyone."


    Snow fine said here, in the vision flashed one to put on a fierce color, looked at Huang Yuying.


    "As soon as Mrs. Hou entered the door, she made a lot of noise. She didn''t come to congratulate her. Instead, she seemed to find fault. She didn''t give face to her aunt on the spot. Her aunt sympathized with her health and didn''t know her head clearly. Instead, she told her servants to help her down to rest. It was good intention for her aunt to do so, but she didn''t understand at all My aunt''s kindness, on the contrary, was like a madman, punching and kicking the servants. It can be seen that madam Hou is really crazy... "


    "You are the madman!" Huang Yuying didn''t wait for Xueqing to finish, she cried angrily, "you''re talking nonsense! It''s Yuan Shi, a bitch, who is at the helm of the wind. Seeing that your family is now developed, in order to please you and your mother, she not only doesn''t give me a post, but also wants to drive me away... "


    Old General Huang''s face sank, "shut up!"


    From Xue Qing''s words, he has understood the whole story.


    At the same time, I have understood the meaning of Xueqing.


    As a result, now hear Huang Yuying''s words, not from the anger.

 Chapter 1407

    Huang old general hate iron does not become steel of stare Huang Yuying one eye.


    This girl is still so stubborn now!


    In those years, it was clear that the eldest daughter was wronged and almost lost her life. Now the second daughter can still say such words. It''s really hopeless!


    Old General Huang is angry, but Huang Yuying is scolded by her father, more and more aggrieved.


    However, she has always been a little afraid of General Huang.


    What''s more, Huang Yuying could not help shivering as soon as the gas of killing and cutting came out from old General Huang.


    Yuan had been beaten in the face by Huang Yuying and old General Huang, but now he was scolded by Huang Yuying in front of so many people, pointing to the nose at the "slut". He felt more humiliated and angry, and tears fell down directly.


    Then, he knelt down to General Huang with a face of humiliation.


    "Dad, my daughter-in-law knows that her status is low and her moral ability is mediocre. She is not worthy of your government, let alone the mother in charge of the government. She also asks my father to make the decision and give my daughter-in-law a letter of divorce Wu Wu... "


    Before Yuan''s words were finished, he couldn''t stop crying.


    Think of these years in the hands of her mother-in-law carefully for life, and now it is not easy to work hard, can be the master of the house, but was the second sister-in-law pointed to the nose of public abuse.


    If this matter is exposed easily, how can she see people in the future?


    Although old General Huang was decisive in fighting on the battlefield, he really didn''t know how to deal with the affairs of Houzhai.


    What''s more, now the daughter-in-law even asks for a letter of divorce, and wants to invite herself to the court.


    Old General Huang opened his mouth, but he was at a loss.


    The old general who has been in the army all his life doesn''t know what to do.


    Xue Qing secretly shakes her head. She knows that Yuan''s plan is to retreat, so she doesn''t say anything to help old General Huang.


    Huang Yuying is happy, "Dad, since she wants to go down, you can..."


    "Shut up


    Huang old general headache again angry drink Huang Yuying this not worry daughter.


    After all, the old lady of the state of Qi is related to the government of protecting the state. Seeing this, she can''t help but start to make ends meet.


    "What does that say? It''s a day of great joy, and we should all be happy, shouldn''t we? " The old lady of the state of Qi raised yuan''s family in the tone of an elder. She said with a smile, "you are also a group of children. How can you still be a child? How could you say something stupid? I can''t say it''s going to make people laugh... "


    Of course, Yuan knows that it''s funny, and today''s events will soon spread throughout the capital. If she can''t save face, she will really be unable to stand in front of people in the future.


    As a result, Yuan''s face was aggrieved and choked: "as you can see, old lady, I was married to the government from a good family, but now I''m scolded by a married sister-in-law. What face will I have to live in the future? It''s better to just run over and die, so as not to be ridiculed by people who have tired their children Wu Wu... "


    Yuan said, more and more sad.


    I''m going to hit the wall and I''m not going to live.


    In other words, the yuan family is really unlucky.


    The last time her daughter Huang Ruoxue''s hairpin ceremony, her mother-in-law threw her face down and nearly hit the wall.


    This time, on her wedding day, she was scolded by her second sister-in-law and lost her face.


    The old lady of the state of Qi, who had caught up with the two times, couldn''t help sympathizing with yuan.


    After all, Yuan''s family is full of sons and daughters. If they can''t save face, they can''t get over the dilemma in their heart. If they can''t think about it for a moment, something will happen.


    Under the command of the old man in the government of Qi, people hold yuan and look at General Huang.


    When General Huang saw such a chaotic scene, he would have been the first two for a long time.


    What he is most impatient about is these things in the back house. Now it''s very good that his daughter-in-law is looking for life and death.


    Although yuan''s family has been married to the government for many years, old General Huang seldom returns to Beijing. He is almost a complete stranger to his daughter-in-law.


    Although he knew that what he had just said was biased and unfair, which made his daughter-in-law lose face, he did not expect that her daughter-in-law would cry like this.


    The old lady of the state of Qi looked at the old General Huang and said, "today''s incident is really the grievance of the wife of the emperor."


    The old lady of Qi government only said this sentence, and did not say more.


    However, this sentence has already pointed out the conclusion.


    After listening to the words of the old lady in the government of Qi, old General Huang understood that today''s incident must bring face back to his daughter-in-law.


    So General Huang turned to look at Huang Yuying and said angrily, "don''t you make amends to your sister-in-law soon?"


    Huang Yuying, "..."


    Gaping and unbelievable.


    Let her make amends to the submissive woman who has been in front of her and her mother all these years?What is she?! It''s worthy of her to make amends to Madam Hou?!


    "Dad! I''m your own daughter. How can you ask me to make amends to an outsider? " Huang Yuying was unconvinced and exclaimed: "it''s clear that she is wrong! It''s her who wants to drive me away... "


    "Shut up Old General Huang''s forehead was bouncing. "Your sister-in-law is the daughter-in-law of the government, not an outsider! It''s you, the married woman, that''s the outsider! Since you don''t want to make amends, go back to your Marquis''s house! Somebody! Send the second aunt out


    Huang old general also ruthless heart, directly let people send Huang Yuying away.


    Had it not been for this girl, who was not comfortable in her mother-in-law''s house, and was about to be taken back to her mother-in-law''s house, General Huang would have sent her back to her mother-in-law''s house for a long time.


    It is precisely because of this that General Huang has pity for Huang Yuying, so he can''t bear to reprimand her.


    But now, what Huang Yuying said is too much!


    Even the old General Huang pitied Huang Yuying in his heart, but he couldn''t help being driven away by anger.


    General Huang knew in his heart that if he didn''t teach this girl a lesson today, she would be retired to her mother''s home later. How would she get along with her younger sister-in-law?


    It is reasonable to say that old General Huang does not rub sand in his eyes, but he is ruthless in the face of his own daughter.


    Some of Yuan''s confidants have long been unhappy with Huang Yuying, especially the woman who was beaten and kicked by Huang Yuying.


    At this time, after listening to the command of General Huang, several women went forward and set up Huang Yuying''s arm to go out without saying a word.


    In the final analysis, the biggest one in this government is General Huang.


    Since old General Huang had spoken, their servants certainly carried out it immediately.


    What''s more, it''s better to drive away this annoying second aunt.

 Chapter 1408

    After Yuan''s driving, Huang Yuying was driven out by her father again.


    However, Huang Yuying still refused to go.


    "Let me go! Dad, I''m not going... "


    Huang Yuying cried and struggled.


    At this time, Huang Yuying''s clothes were messy, her hair was scattered, and her hairpin was askew. Where could she look like a lady of the Marquis?


    Of course, just now, she was in public, punching and kicking a servant woman, which made people surprised.


    Huang Yuying struggles noisily and refuses to go. Several servants she brings with her are also full of panic when they see this situation, but they dare not help Huang Yuying any more.


    Huang Yuying saw that old General Huang was not moved at all. She insisted on driving her away. She was anxious, angry, resentful and resentful.


    Finally, I didn''t know what I thought of. I bit my teeth and looked at General Huang.


    "Dad, I''m wrong I was wrong I make amends to my sister-in-law... "


    Although Huang Yuying''s face showed an expression of pleading, she was unwilling in her tone, which anyone could hear.


    However, it was unexpected that Huang Yuying actually bowed her head to make amends to yuan in front of so many people.


    Snow fine tiny a pick eyebrow, in the eye crossed a light of thinking.


    There must be a reason why Huang Yuying would rather apologize face to face than leave the government.


    Is it difficult to Is it more important for her to stay than to apologize for her humiliation?


    Xue Qing had to doubt it.


    However, thinking of the appearance of Yin Yimin''s desire to talk and stop yesterday, Xueqing was a little surprised.


    Huang Yuying came here today, mainly for her mother.


    It''s just that the way of playing is not right. As soon as you enter the door, you will be against yuan.


    Snow fine thought of here, low voice ordered purple clothes a few words.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Ziyi''s eyes swept over several servants who followed Huang Yuying, and then nodded to show her understanding.


    Then, standing quietly behind Huang.


    At this time, old General Huang listened to his daughter''s words and finally waved his hand to let Huang Yuying go.


    If Huang Yuying is willing to admit her mistake, the gap between her and Yuan''s family will disappear. In the future, the two can live in harmony. Of course, General Huang is happy to see her success.


    The guests in the flower hall ate such a big meal, but no one spoke. They all watched the development of the situation quietly.


    At the same time, everyone was sighing in their hearts that the government of protecting the country was really lax in its rules and management of the family.


    When this happens, it should have been solved in private, not in front of so many people.


    It seems that if you want to marry your son''s daughter-in-law, you must find a girl from a big family with good family education and strict family style. You can never find a girl from a small family.


    Not to mention Jiang''s wife, who is the mother of the two generations of the protectors'' government, but yuan''s wife, who is now the son''s wife, is also of low birth, so that she is deficient in dealing with the affairs of the back house and educating her children.


    Isn''t it plain for people to see that such a big mansion, a famous Marquis''s family in the capital, has brought things to such an extent in public?


    Although these people look at jokes in their eyes, they don''t forget to sigh in their hearts.


    Moreover, some people secretly sympathize with Huang Ruoxue, who is about to get married.


    What happened today can''t be concealed. After she married her husband''s family, she would be ridiculed and discussed behind her back.


    I''m afraid that before I get through the door, I first offend my mother-in-law''s family. In the future, I can''t help being looked down upon by my mother-in-law''s family.


    Ruoxue continued to sympathize with some people.


    Huang Yuying''s face was blue and white, and her eyes were full of resentment. She bit her teeth and went to Yuan''s face. She said perfunctorily, "today, I''m confused. I don''t mean to speak properly Please don''t blame me, second sister I''m not


    Huang Yuying said intermittently, reluctantly, and in the end, she just bit her teeth and hummed.


    Yuan''s family is about to hate Huang Yuying.


    Today is clearly a good day for her daughter, but because of Huang Yuying''s interference, she made such a big joke. Yuan just wanted to peel Huang Yuying''s skin.


    However, Yuan''s calmness made him understand that if he continued to make trouble, he would only give others more money to talk about.


    Moreover, it may affect her daughter.


    As a result, Yuan''s heart even if all kinds of anger dissatisfaction, can only temporarily swallow this tone.


    "The second elder sister is joking. I came from a small family. How dare I blame the second elder sister?" Yuan''s gloomy way: "these years, even if the second sister is already married, she is still working hard for the government, so she is almost directly in charge of the government."


    Even though yuan had to swallow the resentment in his heart, what he said was still stabbing and needling. He directly put Huang Yuying in an arrogant and domineering position in her mother''s family.Huang Yuying can naturally hear the meaning of Yuan''s words, but now she doesn''t care about them at all, but she is complacent.


    With her mother behind her back these years, even if she is married, she still occupies a very important position in the government.


    No one in her family dared to listen to her words, even more powerful than yuan''s daughter-in-law.


    However, these are things of the past.


    Since her mother was put into the family temple, the days of the government have gradually changed.


    Huang Yuying thought of all kinds of prestige before, can''t help but look at the snow.


    It''s all done by this cheap girl!


    If it had not been for her to make trouble, what happened in those years would not have been known. How could she and her mother have come to this point?!


    She won''t let her go!


    Absolutely not!


    Xueqing did not ignore the malice in Huang Yuying''s eyes.


    If Huang Yuying is kind to her, she will feel strange.


    Although she can recognize the next government as a relative, she will never recognize Huang Yuying as an aunt.


    "Well, since everything has been said, it''s all a family, and we''ll be in harmony in the future..." The old lady of the state of Qi is making a happy ending.


    Although yuan''s face is still not good-looking, but also did not say anything, just in the heart of what Huang Yuying did today.


    Old General Huang didn''t want to stay in the back of the house. He glared at Huang Yuying and warned, "you have a good meal and go back. Don''t make trouble again!"


    Huang Yuying''s expression was stiff.


    "Dad I see... " Huang Yuying repressed her anger.


    She knew that her father only loved her damned elder sister, and there was no second daughter like her!


    Just like her father''s heart only her short-lived ghost aunt, no her mother!


    That short-lived ghost mother and daughter, is specially conquers their mother and daughter!

 Chapter 1409

    Huang Yuying resented in her heart. As soon as General Huang left, she couldn''t help looking around and said in a sharp tone, "why don''t you see my elder sister? It''s going to be a feast. Is it hard for her to be an aunt and not even her own niece to celebrate her wedding? "


    Huang Yuying said here, tone more sharp, did not notice all kinds of eyes around.


    He snorted from his nose and continued: "what a big shelf! Is it not to wait for the masters of the protectorate to come and invite them, that they will condescend to come? "


    Before he left, General Huang warned Huang Yuying not to make trouble. However, when General Huang left, Huang Yuying started to make trouble.


    Xueqing''s eyes flashed a sharp color, looking at the corner of Huang Yuying''s mouth, said leisurely: "how do you know my mother didn''t come? Of course my mother will come for such a big wedding. "


    "Will you come?" Huang Yuying heart a joy, this joy immediately sent out from her eyes.


    However, the expression on Huang Yuying''s face is more and more mean.


    "Since you will come, is it difficult to put on a good airs and step on the opening point?"


    The tone is naked.


    Huang Yuying only cares about choosing things and wants to discredit Huang, so that she never notices. With her words, the eyes of people in the room are constantly casting a glance at a lady present.


    The lady, Huang Shi, said calmly: "my niece is married. Of course, my aunt has to come here early to celebrate. How can I put on airs?"


    The gentle voice, like the warm spring breeze, rings out in the flower hall.


    Huang Yuying listen in the ear, but as if a thunder exploded in her ear.


    "You?" Huang Yuying looks at Huang, shocked and unbelievable, "are you You are Huang Yuwan? "


    No! It''s impossible!


    This can''t be her submissive, even the shoulders are not straight of the old lady!


    In front of this lady, she was wearing a lilac colored couplet and a red gold ruby face. She was noble, elegant and graceful, especially her beautiful face, white skin and graceful style. She couldn''t be a nearly 40 year old woman at all!


    Even if someone told her that this woman was less than 30 years old, she absolutely believed it!


    As for her wretched elder sister, she has been living in the remote areas all these years. Shouldn''t she be covered with gray hair, wrinkled face, hunched shoulder and back, like an old woman in her 50s and 60s. Even if she wears expensive clothes, she can''t hide her rustic and timid?


    Who is this man?!


    This man can''t be that damned old country woman!


    "No! impossible! You are not Huang Yuwan Huang Yuying widened her eyes and screamed, "Huang Yuwan should be an old woman in the countryside, should..."


    "You''re old enough to be tortured by hard times, aren''t you?" Huang didn''t wait for Huang Yuying to finish, but her voice quietly interrupted her.


    However, if you look carefully, you can still find Huang''s dark mood and white fingertips.


    This younger sister has been pressing on her head before. Whether it''s food, clothing or marriage, this younger sister wants to rob her.


    Although Huang''s heart is ready, but when he really see this sister who has not seen for many years, how can his mood not roll like a tide?


    "It''s really disappointing for you." Huang''s tone is still flat.


    Huang Yuying, "..."


    She is more than disappointed!


    She would not believe it at all!


    Why?!


    Why should the old people can not see the appearance of people, but so elegant, beautiful face?!


    She thought it was the lady of a family in Beijing, but she never thought it would be her elder sister.


    That''s why she didn''t recognize it.


    The people in the flower hall look at Huang Yuying''s appearance. What''s in their heart that they don''t understand?


    At first, they doubted whether Jiang Shi and Huang Yuying had really done harm to the legitimate daughter of the government. But now they have no doubt about Huang Yuying''s appearance.


    Where is the expression of a sister I haven''t seen for many years?


    This is clearly wish each other the more miserable the better!


    What''s more, my sister was here tomorrow morning, but she didn''t recognize her. It can be seen that


    People secretly shake their heads and look at Huang Yuying with all kinds of meanings.


    There is contempt, there is irony, there is disdain, there is


    After all, we all come from high families. Who doesn''t know who, right?


    Xueqing takes a sarcastic look at Huang Yuying. Shi Shiran says, "it really disappoints you. My mother is not only not depressed, but also healthy and pregnant again."Huang Yuying, "..."


    Eyes straight from Huang''s face, moved to Huang''s stomach.


    Of course she knew that Huang was pregnant!


    But how can it be the same to know, to hear and to see?


    Huang Yuying''s eyes slowly changed from shock to malice.


    You want to have a baby? you must be dreaming!


    But Xueqing sighed and said, "I heard that it''s very hard for a woman to have a baby. It''s still lucky for Mrs. Zhongyi Hou. She doesn''t even have a son. You and your mother have the same fate."


    Huang Yuying, "..."


    Snow fine words, like a sharp knife, is stabbing the heart of Huang Yuying.


    Her mother didn''t have a son, so she was put into the family temple now, and there was not even a intercessor in the government.


    She does not have a son, so the man did not hesitate to give up.


    Two old ladies and three old ladies of the government have not spoken since Huang Yuying came.


    Although the appearance of Huang Yuying today is the face of the government, the two old ladies just kept silent and didn''t participate in it.


    At this time, after hearing Xue Qing''s words, the second old lady said: "what the princess said is that the fate is decided by heaven. God will watch what a person has done, and discuss his merits on this basis. Therefore, in this life, one must do more good deeds and accumulate virtue, so as not to lose the fortune of his descendants."


    The third old lady also said, "how important is the issue of children? It''s a woman''s duty to have luxuriant branches and leaves and to have many children. It''s just the so-called "many children and many blessings". Having more children, though it''s hard, it also shows that she is blessed. "


    Three old lady said here, looked at Huang, continued with a smile: "Auntie grandmother was originally a blessed, so we can be pregnant again."


    As soon as the old lady''s words were finished, the melon eaters in the flower hall echoed and praised Huang''s good fortune, so they could be old oysters and pearls.

 Chapter 1410

    Two old lady and three old lady''s words, overt and covert, is tantamount to directly explain the Jiang family is not good, so lost his son and grandson Fu, and Huang Yuying is the same.


    In a word, the mother and daughter both lost their fortune because they had done immoral things.


    Huang, on the contrary, is blessed.


    I have to say that the two old ladies are standing in line and showing their attitude.


    The gourd eaters in the flower hall echoed and praised Huang again, which was tantamount to showing their attitude.


    Huang Yuying sees this kind of situation, almost angry a Yang falls, mercilessly stares two old ladies and three old ladies, in the heart repeatedly scolds.


    These two old immortal, at the beginning is how flatter her and her mother?!


    Every time she went back to her mother''s home, she was flattered.


    Now I dare to treat her like this. I just want to curry favor with Huang Yuwan''s mother and daughter instead of watching her and her mother lose power?!


    At this time, all the people in the flower hall are rejecting Huang Yuying, and Huang Yuying can feel it.


    However, she had no choice but to vomit blood.


    Huang Yuying''s face was unpredictable, and then she showed an excited expression and walked to Huang.


    Ziyi stood behind Huang, her eyes shining.


    Although on the surface is still a pair of hands and brows, but the spirit is on guard.


    Huang Yuying goes to Huang Shi and reaches for Huang Shi''s hand.


    At the same time, the tone of surprise, said: "it turned out to be big sister, sister these years really want to die sister..."


    "Oh


    Before Huang Yuying finished, a young woman standing behind her covered her mouth and retched.


    There was a sudden silence in the flower hall.


    A strange smell filled the flower hall.


    The young daughter-in-law blushed, covered her mouth, and said nervously and awkwardly, "I, I didn''t mean to. I''ve been feeling a little sick recently..."


    Her mother-in-law was sitting in front of her. Hearing the words, she turned back and said, "since you are not feeling well, you should say it earlier, or ask the doctor to take good care of you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The young daughter-in-law bit her lip and wanted to say something, but she swallowed it with shame.


    Her mother-in-law is looking at the crowd, face also some embarrassment, apologetically said: "let everyone laugh."


    Her daughter-in-law''s "ouch" is really - is it time? Or - not the time?


    Xueqing "Puff!" With a laugh.


    "Madam, don''t mind. It''s nothing. It''s human nature. I almost vomited." Xue Qing said with a smile: "some people talk to people. Even if they are healthy, they will inevitably feel sick and vomit. What''s more, they make their daughter-in-law feel sick."


    Snow fine this word is equal to directly hit the face, Huang Yuying speak disgusting.


    The expression on Huang Yuying''s face was already a little strained. After hearing Xue Qing''s words, she became even more stiff and ugly, and her hand could not stop.


    "You Huang Yuying glares at Xueqing.


    "What? Isn''t that right? " The smile on Xueqing''s face was restrained, and she hummed coldly: "when I see my concubine, I''m not polite. I''m trying to get close to my concubine''s mother. Who do you think you are?"


    How dare you show off your acting skills?


    What a shame!


    Huang Yuying is speechless, and her face is blue and white.


    Indeed, as Xueqing said, she should salute Xueqing first after entering the door.


    "I have seen the princess."


    Huang Yuying even though feel extremely humiliating dare not, finally or unwilling to snow fine slightly blessing body.


    Xueqing slightly squints at Huang Yuying, thinking about what tricks Huang Yuying will use to harm her mother.


    Of course, the most likely is her mother''s baby.


    However, Huang Yuying continued to look at Huang Shi and stretched out her hand. She also squeezed out an excited expression on her face again.


    "Big sister."


    The voice seems to be full of sincerity, as if excited to have some choking.


    However, this has to ignore Huang Yuying''s evil eyes, as well as the original anger on her face, but she desperately wants to pretend to be excited, so that she appears to have a distorted expression.


    When people in the flower hall see Huang Yuying''s style, they have a saying in their heart: the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken.


    It has to be said that Huang Yuying''s acting is really bad, that is, she doesn''t realize it.


    She has been arrogant and domineering all these years. How can she perform some low-lying postures?


    To tell you the truth, Huang Yuying, the Black Lotus, can''t play the white lotus.


    In fact, in the eyes of snow, it''s not clear that Huang Yuqing is worried.


    Huang frowned slightly, his eyes full of complicated light.At the same time hand a hide, dodged the hand that Huang Yuying stretched over.


    "The love between you and me is so shallow that you don''t have to be so far fetched." Huang''s tone is indifferent.


    Huang''s rare change in the past gentle, even directly pick out the relationship with Huang Yuying.


    Huang Yuying''s expression stagnated and a trace of ferocity flashed in an instant.


    Even so, on the contrary, it seems that people can not look directly at it.


    "Sister, what is that? Are you still blaming your sister for marrying her Huang Yuying''s sharp tone was revealed again involuntarily, "the person who agreed to marry his younger sister was Lord Hou himself. If the elder sister wanted to blame him, she should blame him, but she really couldn''t blame her younger sister?"


    "I don''t blame anyone. You know what you did with your mother." On the contrary, Huang calmed down and said, "thanks to your bad heart and evil intentions, I was forced to leave home. I want to thank you and your mother for today''s good days."


    All right, let''s go on.


    Huang''s client, at last, responded positively to what happened in that year.


    Moreover, I have to say that Huang''s words are really incisive. He uses a rhetorical device of irony incisively and vividly.


    A bunch of gourd eaters in the flower hall continue to eat gourds.


    "How can my sister say that? Was it a misunderstanding? I don''t know what kind of black hearted girl she''s been listening to, deliberately provoking our relationship... "


    Huang Yuying covers her heart. She vomits blood in her heart, but her face is full of injustice.


    But the performance is not in place, anyone can see the false.


    Seriously, it''s really not everyone who is good at Biao opera.


    Xueqing felt disgusted by Huang Yuying again, so she simply said, "since Mrs. Zhongyi Hou said so, why don''t you call my grandfather and your mother, and let''s face to face and straighten things out again?"


    Huang Yuying, "..."


    Her mother has admitted it. What else?


    Isn''t that humiliating for her in front of so many people?


    Snow fine a word, let Huang Yuying obediently shut up.


    Huang Yuying wants to create the drama of sisterhood, also directly came to an end.

 Chapter 1411

    Shaoqing, Yuan invited everyone to the dining room.


    Xueqing gets up and walks over to help Huang. The mother and daughter walk side by side.


    Huang Yuying looks at Xueqing and Huang''s back, and the poison and madness in her eyes can''t be covered at all.


    Snow fine walk in front, feel behind the cold eyes, don''t need to see also know is Huang Yuying.


    "Mother, my daughter knows that you are kind-hearted and don''t want to believe that people are vicious, but some people are really hard to change their nature. For your own sake, you must keep those people who are not good at heart away, so as not to be harmed again." Snow fine with absolute can let Huang Yuying hear of see of voice, say.


    Huang patted Xueqing''s hand and said in a gentle voice: "I know that once I''ve been bitten by a snake for ten years, I''m afraid of the well rope. How can I believe the person who has harmed me again?"


    Snow fine and Huang''s a dialogue finish saying, a lot of if have if have no of vision, all toward Huang Yuying saw to come over.


    Huang Yuying''s face was blue and white. She bit her teeth and winked at a woman in a dark green coat.


    The woman nodded slightly, slowly fell behind the crowd, and soon changed direction and went to another path.


    Later, the woman''s back was just about to disappear at the corner of the path, and Ziying followed as if nothing had happened.


    Because snow fine identity is highest, so naturally was arranged to the head of the main table.


    On one side of her is the old lady of Qi government, on the other side is Huang.


    Two old ladies and three old ladies were arranged to be the next head of the old lady of Qi government.


    As for Huang''s next head, it was Huang Yuying who sat in the order of age.


    Yuan originally wanted to separate Huang''s and Huang Yuying''s two eldest sisters, so he specially arranged Huang Yuying for the third lady. As a result, Huang Yuying had the cheek to sit first in Huang''s hands.


    "Although there are many misunderstandings between my sister and I, we haven''t seen each other for many years. We should be close to each other..."


    Huang Yuying with blind can see the stiff expression, said disgusting words, immediately attracted a wave of eyes, there is no lack of deep meaning.


    Huang''s and Xueqing''s mother and daughter have clearly expressed their attitude towards Huang Yuying. Huang Yuying has lost her people again and again, but now they still paste it shamelessly. If there is no trick in it, no one will believe it.


    After all, we are all cultivated in the back house. How can we hide all kinds of careful thinking from others?


    Snow fine of course is know Huang Yuying uneasy good intentions.


    It has to be said that Huang Yuying''s acting skills are so bad that even the gourd eaters can''t hide them.


    Xueqing gives Zizhu a wink, so Zizhu, who used to stand behind Xueqing to serve Xueqing, changes her position with the girl behind Huang.


    Fortunately, the two girls know each other.


    Purple bead just a little sign, that girl understood the meaning of purple bead, and then give Huang''s cloth dish to purple bead.


    Huang''s girl named Dongzhi was chosen by Xueqing at the beginning.


    Originally, the winter solstice was a servant of the princess''s residence. Later, Xueqing saw that the winter solstice was a smart one, and Huang also used it easily. She simply gave the contract of selling herself to Huang, so that he would follow Huang after the winter solstice.


    Since the winter solstice can be picked by Xueqing to serve Huang, he is naturally a smart man, so he can easily understand the meaning of Zizhu.


    What''s more, when Ziyi was in the flower hall, she was sent by Xueqing to wait after Huang.


    Now purple clothes disappeared, replaced by purple beads to serve Huang, winter solstice heart like a mirror.


    All the delicious food was brought up by the girls in neat clothes. Xueqing just moved her chopsticks a little and didn''t use them much.


    Although she doesn''t put Huang Yuying in her eyes, her mother is pregnant after all. If she expects it to be good, Huang Yuying must be aimed at her mother''s baby, so Xueqing doesn''t dare to relax her vigilance.


    She doesn''t worry about anything else. She just worries about Huang Yuying jumping off the wall in a hurry, and wants to do something.


    Because of this, snow fine heart has been a faint worry.


    Not only Xueqing didn''t use food, but Huang didn''t use chopsticks.


    Huang''s in the mind also understand, Huang Yuying really want to harm her words, the biggest possibility is to move a foot in the meal.


    Although it is said that yuan family is in charge of Zhongwei now, Baimi still has some problems.


    Therefore, Huang''s diaphragm should be Huang Yuying at the same time, but also on guard against Huang Yuying, the heart is not practical.


    Moreover, Huang may have met Huang Yuying, and his mood was greatly affected, so that he had no appetite and some could not eat.


    "Elder sister, is the food not to the taste? How can I eat so little? " Huang Yuying looked at Huang with concern and asked,


    then, without waiting for Huang''s answer, she took a chopstick of fish for Huang, and said, "I remember that my eldest sister loved to eat this sea bass with pine nuts in those years. Is it the same as before?"Finish saying, will put the fish in the small dish in front of Huang.


    Xueqing stretched out her hand directly, moved the small dish in front of Huang, and said, "my mother is unhappy now. She doesn''t eat fish. She''s afraid of fishy."


    Huang Yuying, "..."


    The chopsticks froze in the air.


    Xueqing looked at Huang Yuying and said, "there is a saying that no matter what you do, you have to cheat or steal. Have you ever heard of Madam Zhongyi?"


    "You As soon as Huang Yuying''s face changed, she was so angry that her expression was distorted and her eyes were almost staring out.


    The corner of Xueqing''s mouth stirred up a sarcastic radian and said faintly: "it''s just the so-called different ways. Since we all have no feelings except hatred, why do we have to play for others? You don''t feel sick, we still feel diaphragmatic? Why don''t we have one other and two Lenients, and each one will be well? "


    Snow fine said here, picked pick eyebrows, and said: "well water does not violate the river, peace is not better to go down?"? My mother has never been a person who must be rewarded. She has always been the most tolerant and magnanimous. Since many things have passed for many years, my mother will not pursue them for a long time. Isn''t it good for us to live like this? Why should Mrs. Zhongyi bother to pick up trouble again? "


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, the old lady of the state of Qi echoed: "what the princess said is very true."


    Two old ladies and three old ladies also nodded.


    "Aunts and grandmothers have been kind and kind since childhood. Now that many things have passed, aunts and grandmothers don''t want to pursue them any more. In the future, everyone will live their own lives. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    "That''s the reason. Do you think it''s the second aunt?"


    Two finish saying for the old lady, both looked at Huang Yuying.


    Huang Yuying, "..."


    There was a moment of delay in my heart.


    Immediately, I think of the man I''ve tried my best to marry, but I''ve been thinking about my damned sister. Even after so many years, I still don''t want to change. Now I''m determined to give up myself. How can I be one other and two lenient?


    Is it hard to be taken home and become the laughing stock of the capital?


    I''m not good at all!


    It''s the end of my life!


    Hum! Huang Yuwan, I can''t do it, you can''t think about it!

 Chapter 1412

    The expression on Huang Yuying''s face was unpredictable for a while, and she finally squeezed out a smile and said reluctantly, "what you are saying is right."


    The old lady of Qi government and others all shook their heads and sighed.


    Huang Yuying''s poor acting skills, how can her mind hide from these people?


    It''s just that she didn''t realize it.


    It is reasonable to say that Xueqing''s straightforward words are equal to beating Huang Yuying''s face in public. The words of other old ladies are also very clear, and they don''t give Huang Yuying any face. In this case, Xueqing also makes Huang Yuying open her eyes.


    But any woman who can make white lotus, green tea or something, mostly has a few brushes.


    The worst acting skills can pass, so that people don''t see at a glance.


    Now, Huang Yuying just refreshes her cognition, just uses her fifty cents acting skills to perform tirelessly in front of the public, and the more frustrated she is, the more brave she is. It''s really impressive.


    In fact, the reason why Xueqing said that just now is to give Huang Yuying a chance, and also to prevent Huang Yuying from answering her and her mother again.


    However, she had expected that Huang Yuying would not put it down.


    Although Huang Yuying and Jiang were sorry for her mother at that time, now her mother didn''t investigate the responsibility. Huang Yuying is going to do something instead.


    It has to be said that Xueqing is going to praise Huang Yuying.


    This is not, Huang Yuying fish clip can not be changed to Huang Sheng soup.


    "Elder sister, in the past, my younger sister was so young that there were so many misunderstandings between her and elder sister. Today, my younger sister made amends to my elder sister with this bowl of mushroom soup, and asked her to forgive her for her mistakes. Later, my younger sister would listen to my elder sister. Since she didn''t want to see her, she should walk around her." Huang Yuying finally showed a sincere expression on her face, as well as a reluctant grievance.


    With that, he put a small bowl of mushroom soup in front of Huang.


    It has to be said that the fresh and tender mushroom soup gives off a delicate smell, which is really Huang''s favorite taste.


    Huang originally wanted to taste it, but because he had no appetite, he didn''t signal Zizhu Shengtang.


    Mushroom soup was originally held in a large white porcelain blue and white soup cup with a white porcelain spoon in it.


    Huang Yuying used the spoon inside to give Huang Sheng, and the small bowl was also used in front of Huang, and she didn''t use anything in front of her.


    At this time, everyone here looks at the mushroom soup in front of Huang, with different eyes, but no one says anything.


    It''s just mushroom soup. They''ve all had it. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    What''s more, in full view of the public, Huang Yuying can''t do anything.


    Seeing Huang''s delay in drinking, Huang Yuying couldn''t help showing her sad expression and said, "is it difficult for elder sister not to forgive her because she married the Marquis, so she has to hate her all her life? In those days, although I married a loyal Marquis for my sister, there was no me in the heart of marquis... "


    Speaking of this, Huang Yuying stares directly at Huang, with a hint in her tone. She continues: "elder sister may not know. Hou Ye has been thinking about it all these years..."


    Before the word "big sister" was spoken, Huang suddenly lifted the small porcelain bowl in front of him.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. It''s a matter between your husband and wife. Today I drank this bowl of mushroom soup. We''d better never meet again." With that, Huang lowered his head and scooped out a small spoon of mushroom soup, which was about to be sent to his mouth.


    What Huang Yuying wants to say, Huang of course knows, so she certainly wants to stop Huang Yuying from saying it.


    Nothing else, as long as Huang Yuying says it out loud in front of so many people, it will affect not only the reputation of the loyal Marquis, but also her reputation.


    She is now in harmony with her husband and wife, but she doesn''t want to make people talk about it behind her back, causing unnecessary gossip.


    It''s just a bowl of mushroom soup. If it can make Huang Yuying no longer hop in front of her after drinking, why not?


    Snow fine see Huang want to drink mushroom soup, did not stop.


    Ziyi came back a moment ago and shook her head to Xueqing.


    Xueqing understood that Ziyi meant that the woman didn''t do anything.


    Involuntarily, there is a light of thinking in Xueqing''s eyes.


    Since I didn''t do anything, why did I leave halfway?


    Snow fine one side ponders, one side looked toward Huang Yuying in the past.


    Immediately, the hand like lightning, "pa" of a, knocked out Huang Shi to the mouth of the mushroom soup.


    This change shocked everyone.


    The small spoon and bowl in Huang''s hand fell to the table and rolled to the ground again, making a crisp sound.


    The hot mushroom soup also splashed on Huang''s skirt.


    Huang is also stunned, don''t understand what snow fine this is to do, instinctively stand up to want to avoid scattered on the table, is flowing down the mushroom soup.Zizhu quickly helped Huang, for fear that Huang might accidentally flash his waist.


    Because of the relationship between the direction and angle of Xueqing''s hand, the spoon that flew out of Huang''s hand ran to Huang Yuying.


    Huang Yuying screamed, stood up and quickly flashed back.


    The servant girl standing behind her, who gave her cloth and vegetables, was hit by her and fell back.


    Behind the servant girl was another table of guests. Unfortunately, it was the young daughter-in-law in the flower Hall who claimed to be sick of stomach.


    The little daughter-in-law was hit by the servant girl, and her body jumped forward. A face just plunged into the small porcelain bowl in front of her.


    In the small porcelain bowl was the mushroom soup left after she had just had a few mouthfuls.


    As a result, a series of screams sounded, the scene suddenly chaos.


    The little daughter-in-law, whose face was stuck in a small porcelain bowl, rubbed the soup on her face. She was so shy and angry that she almost cried directly.


    After being hit by Huang Yuying, the servant girl who knew she had made trouble was also frightened. She hurriedly took out the handkerchief in her arms and went to wipe the stains on her daughter-in-law''s face


    In this chaotic scene, Xueqing''s eyes fall on the handkerchief of Huang Yuying''s servant girl.


    The light green handkerchief exudes the fragrance of being or not.


    The smell is the same as that of Huang Yuying.


    In Xueqing''s mind, as if the lightning flashed, quickly across something.


    However, before she could catch it, she was interrupted by Huang Yuying''s sharp voice.


    "Xia Xueqing, what are you doing?" Pointing at Xueqing, Huang Yuying screams angrily and even looks crazy.


    Xueqing''s face sank, and she said in a cold voice: "Madam Zhongyi, my concubine''s surname is not Xia, but Lin! In addition, my wife''s name is taboo, which you can call directly? "


    Why do people always forget that she has changed her surname?


    Or do they think that they are still the girls of Xia family who came from the countryside?

 Chapter 1413

    Snow fine feel, maybe these people would rather in the heart of self deception, looking forward to her or the original country girl.


    This is true of Qiu Yunjin and Huang Yuying.


    Maybe, there are others.


    Snow fine body suddenly sent out the fierce gas, let Huang Yuying can''t help but a burst of heart tremor.


    Then, the expression on the face became more and more ugly.


    "What do you mean, seven princesses?" Huang Yuying shrieked: "although you are noble now, I am also the official wife of the Marquis''s residence. I am the imperial court''s official decree! Now I''m kind-hearted to you, but you are so unfriendly. Do you think I will harm your mother? "


    Snow fine cold hiss a, big square of admit a way: "you can harm my mother, you know in the heart! But my mother doesn''t eat anything that people with ulterior motives handle. "


    "You!? Good! In that case, let''s ask the doctor to test it to see if the mushroom soup is poisonous or not. " Huang Yuying seemed to tremble with anger, and seemed to be wronged by heaven.


    After that, he looked at the yuan family and said, "sister-in-law, you are in charge of the government. You just don''t know whether the food in your government is clean or not. How can you make the seven princesses suspect that it is poisonous? I can''t say that my sister-in-law wants to prove her innocence. I''ve asked the doctor to come and have a test! "


    Huang Yuying even threw the pot directly on Yuan''s master.


    After listening to Huang Yuying''s words, Yuan''s face was not good-looking.


    After all, Huang Yuying has a point.


    When things get to this point, where do people want to continue eating?


    Not from, including the Qi government''s old lady, everyone''s heart to snow fine quite have a complaint.


    In the eyes of the public, Huang Yuying gives her sister a bowl of soup to make amends, but Xueqing knocks it over. It''s really a fuss, arrogant and aggressive.


    After all, Huang Yuying is also the wife of Hou Fu who has a noble life.


    Snow fine so nothing to look for trouble like don''t give Huang Yuying face, inevitably have the suspicion of bullying.


    What''s more, Huang is Xueqing''s mother, but Xueqing starts to knock over Huang''s bowl and spoon, which is less obedient and filial.


    No matter what other people think, Xueqing, after listening to Huang Yuying''s words, hums coldly and says, "Madam Zhongyi, why do you care about it and deliberately confuse the public? What I''m talking about is what you handle. My mother won''t eat, but she doesn''t say that the food in the government is not clean. After all, I''ve drunk the mushroom soup myself. "


    It has to be said that Xueqing didn''t expect that Huang Yuying was suddenly smart at this time.


    However, she would rather make mistakes and be said to be bullying others than let go of the possibility that her mother might be hurt.


    Just now, when her mother bowed her head to drink mushroom soup, Huang Yuying''s excitement and expectation in her eyes, as well as the tension and joy on her face, Xueqing could not be wrong!


    Can let Huang Yuying so nervous and look forward to, absolutely not because his mother drank mushroom soup, and Huang Yuying no longer have relations!


    What Huang Yuying is plotting must be something else!


    As for what''s in that bowl of mushroom soup and how Huang Yuying moves her hands and feet, Xueqing doesn''t see it, but Huang Yuying''s expression makes her believe her intuition and guess.


    Xueqing''s words made yuan''s face return to normal.


    After all, Xueqing said this plainly, she is not against the government, nor is she suspected of being the mother of the family, but only against Huang Yuying.


    Xueqing is very happy for Huang Yuying.


    Although something happened at her wedding banquet, yuan was very happy to make Huang Yuying look bad again.


    Anyway, today because of the arrival of Huang Yuying, the happy atmosphere has been mixed up, not once. Why not be mixed up again?


    What''s more, the atmosphere was not happy, but oppressive and uncomfortable.


    If we say that the yuan family originally had taboos and hoped that everything would be smooth and happy on the happy day, but since this hope has been broken, we might as well find some other places to make up for it.


    For example, let Huang Yuying make a fool of herself.


    But Xueqing looked at yuan and said apologetically, "don''t worry, aunt. I don''t doubt that there is something wrong with the mushroom soup made by the government. Please forgive me for the impoliteness."


    After that, he saluted yuan''s family slightly.


    Xueqing''s identity is special now, and she gives yuan''s face a lot of courtesy at this time.


    Yuan originally did not blame Xueqing, but because Xueqing and she stood on the same front against Huang Yuying, grateful, and Xueqing as his own backing.


    Now Xueqing did this, Yuan''s face immediately laughed.


    "The princess is too outspoken to say that." Yuan''s affectionate way: "your mother is pregnant. You should be careful when you eat. You are also filial. My aunt knows."Xue Qing and Yuan he Lele understand each other, but Huang Yuying is so angry that her face keeps changing.


    It''s not only Xueqing who embarrasses her again and again, but also the feeling that she is about to succeed and her hope is suddenly shattered, which makes her crazy.


    She is not reconciled! She is not reconciled!


    With what matter to now, she suffered so angry, this damned Di elder sister but a little thing also have no son?!


    Huang Yuying''s eyes are about to rush up and fight with Xueqing. The woman behind Huang Yuying gently drags Huang Yuying''s sleeve.


    "Ma''am, calm down and think about the future." She whispered.


    Huang Yuying, "..."


    There was a flash of light at the bottom of her eyes, and the handkerchief in her hand was dead. At last, she just gritted her teeth and said, "the seven princesses really have a heart of seven tricks, and they have all kinds of things. They also have a mouth of iron teeth and steel teeth. The white ones can be said to be black. I''m willing to be a bad aunt!"


    "Aunt two words don''t mention, after all, my grandmother only gave birth to my mother a daughter." But she said that she had a light look on her body.


    Snow fine finish saying, no longer pay attention to Huang Yuying, look to Huang Shi, worry of ask a way: "Niang, do you have a matter?"


    With that, he carefully observed Huang''s look and looked down at Huang''s stomach.


    Huang''s expression is a little complicated shook his head, "Niang is OK."


    It has to be said that although Huang knows that Xueqing is worried about her, she suddenly starts to knock over the porcelain bowl, but he still thinks that Xueqing is a little overgrown.


    Especially in front of so many people, Xue Qing''s practice today, as well as her words and deeds, are somewhat inappropriate and incomplete. She seems to be a little sour and mean, which is easy to be criticized.


    After all, as Huang Yuying said, Huang Yuying is Mrs. Hou who has a high life.


    Xue Qing''s behavior today is not only a loss of Huang Yuying''s face, but also a suspicion that she doesn''t take the imperial court''s wife seriously.


    A charge of contempt for the majesty of the imperial court is enough for the officials of the imperial censor to make use of it.


    Moreover, it also stirred up a wedding banquet.


    If there is evidence, it''s OK, but obviously there is no evidence. It''s reasonable to insist that people want to harm others, but it''s unreasonable.


    Huang thought to herself that she would have to advise her daughter in the future. As a princess, she should never feel narrow-minded and reckless.

 Chapter 1414

    Because Huang''s and Huang Yuying''s bodies were splashed with soup, and the little daughter-in-law''s face was also dirty. Although she was wiped by the handkerchief, her makeup had already been spent, so yuan sent her confidants to take several people to the guest room to change clothes and freshen up.


    When women''s families of large families go out for a visit, most of them have other clothes on the carriage to prevent them from soiling their clothes. They can change them at any time.


    Mr. Yuan sent someone to take Mr. Huang to the guest room. Someone in that room had already gone to pick up clothes for several people.


    "Mother, I''ll go with you." Snow fine say, go to help Huang''s arm.


    "With so many girls, you go on eating." Huang patted Xueqing''s hand and said in a low voice: "you are the princess. Although the people sitting on this table are not as good as you, they have higher seniority than you. What you have done today is improper. If you leave the banquet halfway, you will not be said to be arrogant, arrogant and impolite. It is not good for you or the seventh prince ¡­¡±


    Xueqing listened to Huang''s words, although some disapprove, but also know that Huang is for their own good, so did not twist Huang, just send Zizhu continue to follow Huang.


    If you think about it carefully, although Huang Yuying must have ulterior motives today, she does make people very happy for no reason, adding many taboos.


    In this regard, snow fine heart to really some sorry.


    At the beginning of her own happy event, the mother and daughter of Xiang county were almost driven out of the house.


    Some of the servants have cleaned up the tableware that fell to the ground and replaced it with a new one. The old lady of the state of Qi greets Xueqing with a smile and takes her seat.


    Snow fine smile, bend over to sit down, then lift an eye to Huang Shi et al''s back to sweep one eye.


    Immediately, the pupil suddenly shrinks and almost jumps.


    "Mother! Be careful Xueqing screamed and rushed out directly.


    However, with her distance, how can we get there?


    Just listen to "plop", splash, a figure fell into the lake.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Then there was a scream.


    Suddenly, everyone was startled and turned to look out.


    At this time, the place where people eat is in a spacious waterside pavilion.


    The carved mahogany windows around the waterside pavilion are open, the white clouds are floating in the sky, the lotus flowers are blooming in the lake, the breeze is blowing, and the cool wind is blowing, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Therefore, Yuan arranged the banquet here.


    However, just now, Huang and others had just stepped on the nine winding corridor connecting the shore. The woman behind Huang Yuying rushed to Huang. She was reckless and vowed to bump Huang into the lake.


    Even Xueqing did not expect that there would still be people who would do harm in this way.


    No matter whether the woman will succeed or not, she will die in the end.


    It''s a big crime to murder the court''s wife.


    If a slave does this, he can be directly killed by the staff without being interrogated by an official.


    In addition, Xue Qing thinks that this kind of fight between women is just like a house fight. They all use some secret tricks that can''t be put on the table. How can anyone use this kind of blatant way?


    What''s more, if the slave commits a crime, the master can''t escape.


    At the very least, the accusation of laxity is unavoidable.


    Xueqing really didn''t expect that Huang Yuying would do this kind of thing to hurt the enemy 1000 and hurt herself 800.


    Yuan''s heart almost stopped when he was shocked by this mutation, and his body almost fainted.


    If Huang''s family had an accident at their wedding banquet, how could she, as the host, explain to the Jiayi Marquis''s house? How to explain to the seven kings'' mansion?


    In an instant, Yuan''s cold sweat came out along his back.


    "Go down and save people!" Yuan didn''t have time to see who fell down, but with Xueqing''s expression, he thought that Huang should have fallen into the water, so he instinctively gave orders in a sharp voice, and his voice was broken.


    Yuan''s head is buzzing, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy, head heavy.


    All the people in the waterside pavilion went out to see the people who fell into the lake.


    Then I found that it was not Huang who was struggling in the lake.


    Huang''s face was pale, and he was still in shock.


    "Niang, are you ok?"?! Did you bump into it? " Xueqing rushes to Huang''s side and asks anxiously.


    Huang''s heart thumped and shook his head.


    "No, it''s ok She didn''t bump into me It''s Zizhu who protects me... " Huang''s way of kowtowing.


    Snow fine listen to Huang''s words, a sigh of relief, but is still a look of lingering fear.She is very happy now, she let Zizhu follow Huang.


    If it was not for Zizhu''s quick reaction and quick protection, it would be Huang who fell into the lake.


    It was because Zizhu protected Huang, and used her ingenious strength to transfer the momentum of the woman, which made the woman unable to stop and fall.


    Yuan also saw Huang at this time. As soon as his mind relaxed and his legs softened, he almost sat on the ground.


    Fortunately, the girl beside her found that the master was not right and helped her in time.


    Yuan''s girl, who was leaning on her, stroked her heart, and stroked her heart, which almost jumped out of her. Only then did she have the strength to say to Huang, "are you not frightened, elder sister?"


    Yuan is also very happy, glad to fall down is not Huang.


    Although she didn''t see what was going on, with Xueqing''s voice, anyone thought it was Huang Shi who fell down.


    "Brother and sister, I''m fine." Huang said with a white face.


    Snow fine see Huang''s all right, let go of heart at the same time, but also anger up, quickly walk to Huang Yuying, and then raise hands "pa!" A, unambiguously gave Huang Yuying a hard slap.


    The crisp slap shocked everyone.


    Huang Yuying''s face was hit one side, quickly swollen up.


    "How dare you hit me?" Huang Yuying was almost confused, covered her face and cried out in disbelief.


    Snow fine cold hum a, "I what dare not?"? I hit you! "


    With that, he raised his hand again and gave Huang Yuying a loud slap on the other side of her face.


    If her mother is bumped into the lake by that woman, not to mention that she doesn''t know how to swim at all, it will be very dangerous just for her baby in her stomach.


    When the woman hit her, her hands were clenched into fists, and she also waved forward.


    Obviously, the target was her mother''s abdomen.


    The woman not only wanted to bump her mother into the water, but also hit her mother''s stomach first.


    Snow fine dare not imagine, that woman son if succeed, her Niang can how?

 Chapter 1415

    There was such a big noise in the waterside pavilion, which soon alerted the men.


    It turned out that there was only one lake between the dining places of the male guests and the female guests.


    The female guests are in the waterside pavilion, and the male guests are in the pavilions on the other side of the lake.


    Because it''s not hot or cold at this time of year, and the scenery in the garden is good, the government has arranged all the seats in the garden.


    When there is an accident in the waterside pavilion, the first one to come is not general Huang, but dragon flame.


    Where does long Lieyan care about the difference between men and women? He only worries about whether his daughter-in-law has an accident.


    After all, Xue Qing''s penetrating power and communication strength are very strong.


    Even far away across the waterside pavilion, dragon flame also heard the voice of Xueqing.


    But he didn''t hear what Xueqing was shouting.


    But the panic in that voice made long Lieyan''s face change greatly.


    Dragon flame is just a heart to the throat, directly flying over with lightness skills.


    "Qing''er!"


    Long Lianyan didn''t care that all the women were here. He ran directly to Xueqing. Even if he saw Xueqing intact, he was still worried. He held Xueqing''s shoulder in his hands and looked at Xueqing up and down.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? Did you hurt anything? Where did you meet? Where did it go? I... "


    "It''s ok I''m fine... " Snow fine even busy way: "is my mother almost was pushed to the lake."


    As soon as long Lieyan''s expression relaxed, he looked at Huang and asked, "is my mother-in-law well? Do you want to pass on the imperial doctor


    Huang''s white face shook his head.


    "Wanniang!"


    "Wan''er!"


    "Mother!"


    Lin Zijian, old General Huang and Dabao rush to Huang''s side with a worried face.


    For a time, several people directly surrounded Huang in the middle.


    And behind a few people, in addition to Hula''s other male guests, there are loyal marquis.


    Zhongyi Marquis did not see Huang Yuying, eyes directly locked Huang.


    Even if there are all kinds of worries in the fundus of the eye, they dare not show them, so as not to bring down Huang''s reputation.


    He tried his best to restrain his steps and prevent himself from rushing like General Huang and others.


    Because he doesn''t have that qualification.


    When Zhongyi Hou thought of this, he felt a pang in his heart.


    Huang''s heart finally calmed down when he saw his own man, his father and his son around him.


    "Dad, Xianggong, Dabao, I''m ok." Huang Shi says, the facial expression also restored blood color.


    His relatives are all around him, he is absolutely safe, nothing to be afraid of.


    Huang''s mind was really calm.


    In other words, today I came to the Huguo mansion for dinner. Because Li Dongmei and Yu Ting were pregnant and vomiting one after another in the morning, their spirits were not good, so Huang didn''t let them come.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, women who are just pregnant do not go out of the house. They all settle down at home.


    Even most people don''t release the news of pregnancy, just for fear that something might happen.


    It''s usually three months later when the tire is stable.


    Of course, generally not absolutely.


    The news of Huang''s pregnancy is directly disclosed because of Xueqing''s marriage, so that Huang''s host will not be blamed for his poor hospitality to the guests who come to celebrate. At the same time, it is also to let the princess of Ming take it for granted to help take care of all the affairs of Xueqing''s marriage.


    As for Xueqing, she revealed her pregnancy after a month of marriage.


    I can''t help it. She was already pregnant at that time.


    Just use the pretext of tocolysis to thank customers behind closed doors.


    After listening to Huang''s words, General Huang and others were all relieved.


    Immediately, Dabao looks at Xueqing and asks, "qinger, how are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    General Huang and Lin Zijian also look at Xueqing.


    Xue Qing shook her head, "I''m ok."


    Huang''s mother and daughter were surrounded by several relatives. When they asked, Huang Yuying''s eyes were covered with ashes, her cheeks were swollen, and her pain was burning. However, she couldn''t feel the pain any more. Her feelings of great despair, embarrassment, anger, fear and panic were intertwined and deeply controlled her mind.


    At this time, her side in addition to her own intimate girl, no one close to her, everyone seems to avoid the plague.


    There''s a vacuum all around her.


    Not only that, all the female guests also looked at her with different eyes, with a trace of vigilance on their faces.


    Xueqing''s words let these people understand that Huang Yuying wanted to harm Huang, so in the end, she failed, but her servants fell into the water.Huang Yuying clutches the handkerchief and looks at the loyal Marquis with a stiff neck.


    This is her man, the man she desperately wants to hold in her hand, the man she tries her best to get.


    However, Zhongyi Hou didn''t see Huang Yuying at all. His mind was on Huang Shi''s body.


    Huang Yuying saw that, all her emotions suddenly turned into deep jealousy, and a crazy light flashed through her eyes. A face was swollen and ugly, but now it was even more twisted and terrible.


    "Wanniang, what''s the matter?" Lin Zijian asked anxiously: "how can someone suddenly fall into the water?"


    Huang listened to his man''s words, subconsciously to Huang Yuying see.


    Lin Zijian didn''t know Huang Yuying, not only Lin Zijian but also Dabao.


    But old General Huang was different. When he saw his eldest daughter looking at his second daughter, he felt angry.


    Although I don''t know exactly what''s going on, I''m sure it has something to do with the second daughter.


    What''s more, he was just on his way here, but he saw Xueqing beating her.


    If it wasn''t for this girl''s anger and resentment, Xueqing would not have done it.


    General Huang still trusts Xueqing''s granddaughter.


    Old General Huang''s face turned black directly. Tiger''s eyes glared. He went to Huang Yuying, bit his teeth and asked in a low voice, "what have you done?"


    "I..." Huang Yuying opened her mouth under the gaze of old General Huang, but she couldn''t speak.


    There''s no way. Huang Yuying is oppressed and has difficulty breathing.


    "Grandfather, she deliberately indulged the slaves and tried to bump my mother into the lake." Snow fine directly interrupted Huang Yuying''s words.


    "What?" Old General Huang couldn''t believe his eyes widened, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped.


    He never thought that this girl should be so vicious!

 Chapter 1416

    Lin Zijian and Dabao''s face also changed. Father and son both stare at Huang Yuying angrily, hoping to kill her directly.


    Zhongyi Hou''s face also changed greatly. He looked at Huang Yuying like a sharp arrow.


    At this time, the woman who fell into the water was also dragged up by people.


    Don''t say, that woman is water-based. If she hadn''t been struggling to come up, she would have been brought up long ago.


    The woman knew in her heart that she could not live after she came up.


    The servants who dragged the woman up didn''t know what the woman was doing, so although they were curious that the woman seemed to want to die, they didn''t dare to ask.


    Snow fine to purple dress and purple bead a make eye color, two wenches directly go over, a person a foot, according to that woman''s knee kicked down.


    Clear "click" sound sounded, the woman pain "Ao" pain called a, a knee bend knelt to the ground.


    Then, his hands covered his knees, screaming in pain, almost rolling on the ground.


    "Shut her up first!" Snow fine disrelish noisy fluster, oneself command a way.


    Zizhu reached out and pinched the woman''s chin. With a little effort, the woman''s jaw was removed.


    Snow clear ear clean, and began to settle accounts with Huang Yuying.


    "Mrs. Zhongyi Hou, you deliberately commit murder by indulging slaves, and you want to murder my concubine''s mother. Should you give me an explanation?"


    Snow clear face such as frost, say words like ice dregs, with a sharp blade, directly stab to Huang Yuying.


    Huang Yuying in snow fine under the gaze, unexpectedly excited Lingling hit a shiver.


    At this time, she found that Xueqing not only overthrew her in identity, but also was incomparable in aura.


    However, she knew in her heart that she could not admit what Xueqing said.


    Therefore, Huang Yuying said calmly: "what does the seven princesses mean? What''s the matter with me when this damned woman wants to jump into the lake? As for the murder of your mother, there is nothing more. "


    "What''s the matter with you?"?! What''s wrong? " Snow fine sneer, "can this imperial concubine see with own eyes, still can be false?"?! Hum! Don''t say that it must be your inspiration, just because she is your servant and confidant, you can''t get rid of it! What''s more, my mother and this woman have no grievances. Why does she want to harm my mother? As for what you said, it''s true that this woman wanted to die by herself. If she didn''t want to die by herself, how dare she murder the wife of the dynasty? "


    Snow fine said finally, a more severe than a sound, sound like a skate.


    Huang Yuying was released by Xueqing''s powerful aura, oppressed and flustered, and her voice stuttered: "how can I know why she did that? Maybe, maybe she just jumped in the wrong direction and chose the right place for your mother to stand... "


    Huang Yuying stammered to sophistry, but old General Huang was furious and couldn''t help it any more.


    "Now you don''t know how to repent? Wan''er is your sister Old General Huang cried bitterly.


    Old General Huang''s angry and disappointed expression made Huang Yuying suddenly scream.


    "Dad! I''m also your own daughter. Why did you convict me without asking?! Over the years, have you ever had my daughter in your heart?! Have you ever thought of me as your daughter? "


    "I don''t think you''re my daughter?" "If I didn''t take you as my daughter, I would have killed you long ago!" yelled General Huang


    Huang old general said, suddenly raised his hand to Huang Yuying.


    However, when it was in the air, it stopped again.


    On the contrary, Huang Yuying''s voice was shrill and shrill. She cried like a Madman: "fight! Shoot me! Anyway, you wanted to kill me! You don''t have my daughter in your heart! You wish I was not born, wish I died early Since you hate me so much, why don''t you strangle me when I was a child? "


    Huang old general saw Huang Yuying like this, the hand trembled, unexpectedly did not wave down.


    "You! You!... " Old General Huang trembled with anger, but with a trace of heartache in his expression.


    Huang Yuying''s accusations make old General Huang angry and feel guilty.


    He himself admitted that he had not paid much attention to this daughter since he was a child.


    Huang Yuying continued to scream: "Dad! Ask yourself, do you take me as your daughter?! Huang Yuwan is the only daughter in your heart


    Huang Yuying said here, pointed to Huang suddenly, "you are worried that she will be wronged in her mother-in-law''s family in the future. You started to choose her husband early, and at last, you chose the one with the most promising future, good character and temperament, and the same appearance and age!"


    Huang Yuying said, with a sad smile on her face.


    "Ha ha You think about everything for her, but what about me? Have you ever thought that you still have a daughter? " Huang Yuying asked in a shrill voice.General Huang, "..."


    The body shook to shake, the lips all some shiver, as if for a moment old many.


    Even in the face of millions of enemy soldiers, General Huang never did.


    Huang Yuying is more and more intensified, as if to suppress these years of discontent and anger, all out.


    "Ha ha What if you had planned for Huang Yuwan? In the end, I didn''t snatch it?! Ha ha Everything of Huang Yuwan has become mine! I became Mrs. Hou, a high-ranking woman, with a young and promising husband, but she could only live in the countryside and lead a life inferior to pigs and dogs Ha ha... "


    The more Huang Yuying smiles, the more crazy her expression is, as if she is extremely happy.


    "Pa!" At last, General Huang waved his hand.


    Huang Yuying''s face was heavily deflected, and a trace of blood came down from the corner of her mouth.


    "Evil Old General Huang pointed at Huang Yuying, so angry that his hair almost stood up.


    Originally, he could have deluded himself into believing that the second daughter didn''t know what had happened to her.


    But now, he can''t even cheat himself.


    No wonder the second son-in-law has been unwilling to believe that the second daughter-in-law is innocent and insists on divorcing her wife. It turns out that she actually participated.


    For a time, Huang''s chest was full of pain.


    Huang Yuying was slapped by old General Huang, as if she had been pressed the pause button, laughter, suddenly stopped.


    However, she slowly turned her head, her eyes glowed with resentment, staring at old General Huang.


    "Dad, it''s too late for you to kill me now. Huang Yuwan''s suffering has already been suffered, his sin has already been suffered, and all the blessings I should enjoy have been enjoyed. The man who should be robbed has already been robbed, and even the dowry left by her mother has already been mine."


    Huang Yuying said here, showing a smile of schadenfreude.


    "I heard that dad wants to sell the property of the government and compensate her as a dowry. Unfortunately, most of the property of the government is already mine. Ha ha You can''t give her anything, her everything is already mine Ha ha... "


    After listening to Huang Yuying''s words, General Huang was so angry that he shook his body. In front of him, he became black and fell back.

 Chapter 1417

    "Daddy


    "Grandfather!"


    "Father in law!"


    Huang Shi and Xue Qing, etc. see this, scared to shout one after another.


    Lin Zijian and Dabao hold old General Huang quickly.


    Xueqing quickly takes out a pill from her arms and inserts it into General Huang''s mouth without hesitation.


    In General Huang''s case, if you have a heart attack, a brain infarction, or a stroke, you will be in great trouble.


    After all, the old general is not young.


    Huang Yuying saw old General Huang like this, not only didn''t worry, but also showed a trace of pleasure on her face.


    Xueqing''s medicine had an immediate effect, and old General Huang''s face soon regained a trace of rudeness.


    Old General Huang took a few deep breaths. Then he took away Lin Zijian''s and Dabao''s hands and looked at Huang Yuying again. What he said no longer had family affection.


    "I don''t know. You and your mother are evil minded people. I''ve misjudged your mother and daughter over the years, but it''s not too late to see them clearly now. Don''t call me again in the future. I don''t have your daughter who is so unkind, evil minded, disobedient and unfilial!"


    Huang old general a few words, directly cut off the father daughter relationship with Huang Yuying.


    The happy expression on Huang Yuying''s face froze immediately, and her eyes widened in disbelief.


    The general didn''t think that she didn''t recognize Huang.


    She can see that when she accused Huang of not having her daughter in his heart, the guilt flashed across his face.


    Because of this, she dare to be more and more unscrupulous.


    To put it bluntly, General Huang''s guilt is her dependence!


    Now, however, General Huang wants to sever the father daughter relationship with her.


    "Why don''t you recognize me?"?! Because I robbed Huang Yuwan''s man and dowry? " After Huang Yuying was shocked, she screamed wildly, "I''m your daughter. I''m the aunt married by this government. You can''t deny it if you want to!"


    Her father wants to dump her daughter. It''s impossible!


    "Stubborn, incurable!" The loyal and righteous Marquis can''t see any more. He shouts with a green face.


    In any case, Huang Yuying is still the wife of Zhongyi Houfu. She talks nonsense here and makes a fool of herself. What she loses is the face of Zhongyi Houfu.


    Although zhongyihou didn''t care about this, he was afraid that Huang Yuying''s nonsense would affect Huang''s reputation by repeatedly involving his engagement.


    Moreover, Zhongyi Marquis always respected the old boss of General Huang. Now seeing that General Huang is almost angry with Huang Yuying, he is more and more disgusted with Huang Yuying.


    Children even have no filial piety, such a person, character is simply too bad!


    Zhongyi Hou''s words seemed to be the lead that ignited Huang Yuying''s last madness.


    "I''m stubborn? I''m hopeless? " Huang Yuying suddenly looked at the loyal Marquis and cried hysterically, "Zhao Feihong! Who did this to me?! I''m your wife! It''s your wife! But over the years, have you ever seen me in your eyes, and have you ever had the slightest bit of my status in your heart? "


    Huang Yuying pointed to zhongyihou, her voice was sharp and harsh, her expression was ferocious and frightening, even her eyes were red.


    "No! In your eyes, there is only the big girl in the general''s mansion, and in your heart, there is only the ex fiancee who died early! Even if you want a concubine, you''ll find someone who looks like Huang Yuwan... "


    Huang Yuying said here, suddenly burst into a crazy laugh.


    "Ha ha ha Ridiculous. What if you find something similar? The woman in your heart has already married and had children, hiding in the arms of other men, happily with other men, and become the woman of other men Ha ha ha... "


    "Pa!" A sound, loyalty Hou hard slap, directly fell on the face of Huang Yuying, successfully stopped Huang Yuying sharp laughter.


    Zhongyi Hou''s face is very blue. He never beats a woman. No matter how noisy Huang Yuying is or how she is killed, he has never touched Huang Yuying.


    But now, he not only started, but also wanted to kill Huang Yuying immediately.


    What Huang Yuying said really met his rebellious scale, which made him angry and ashamed of being stripped of clothes.


    His unspeakable thoughts are presented in public today after being picked out by Huang Yuying.


    At this time, not only the loyal Marquis was so angry that he wanted to kill Huang Yuying, but Lin Zijian was even more livid.


    After all, Huang is his daughter-in-law.


    Now there are other men, and they are also his fiance before his daughter-in-law. They not only think about his daughter-in-law, but also find concubines who look similar to his daughter-in-law. How can he not be angry?


    Huang''s face was also very ugly. She didn''t know that zhongyihou would do it.


    Now this kind of thing has been shaken out by Huang Yuying. How can it be discussed?Huang was angry and angry, and he was afraid that his man would have a mustard in his heart, so he looked at Lin Zijian with some trepidation.


    Lin Zijian noticed Huang''s eyes and held Huang''s hand directly. He gave Huang an affectionate look.


    At the same time, Huang was very angry with Zhongyi marquis.


    When a group of male and female guests saw such a big play, they couldn''t help looking at each other and were surprised.


    Huang Yuying''s crazy laughter was suddenly stopped by Zhongyi Hou''s slap.


    The blood flows out again along the corner of Huang Yuying''s mouth.


    Huang Yuying put out her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked into the eyes of the loyal Marquis, with a strong hatred.


    "Zhao Feihong! Even if you kill me now, it''s too late! You won''t get the woman you want in your life! I am Huang Yuying. Even if I die, I am also your right wife. You can''t leave me all your life! Even in hell, you are my man


    Huang Yuying''s voice, with the sinister and vicious, is completely a pair of death to drag the loyal marquis to hell.


    This man has become her obsession.


    She got his people, but never his heart.


    She is not reconciled!


    The more she can''t get it, the more unwilling she is!


    She''ll die as his wife!


    She got what she wanted when she was young.


    Although there is a legitimate elder sister at home, she can only be her shadow, just like a quail in front of her.


    She''ll take everything from her sister!


    After listening to Huang Yuying''s arrogant and crazy words, Zhongyi Hou was so angry that he took out a piece of paper from his arms and threw it in front of Huang Yuying.


    The two big words of "the letter of suspension" seem to shine brightly in the sun.

 Chapter 1418

    It can be seen that the Zhongyi Marquis has been ready for a long time.


    Seeing this, both the male and female guests felt that today''s wedding banquet was really worth it.


    This big play is really wonderful.


    Huang Yuying looks at the divorce letter falling to her feet, and is stunned for a moment.


    "Are you really going to break me?" Huang Yuying has some unbelievable ways.


    Although she had known for a long time that zhongyihou wanted to divorce her, one day she didn''t see the letter of divorce. She had hope in her heart that zhongyihou would not be so heartless.


    Now, the two bright words of "the letter of divorce" completely destroyed the last thread of Qi Nian in her heart.


    "After you and me, there''s nothing to do with it!" Zhongyi Hou said coldly.


    Huang Yuying listened to the words of the loyal Marquis, and suddenly bent down to pick up the divorce certificate on the ground and tore it to pieces. Then she lifted it and scattered pieces of paper in the lake with the wind.


    "You can''t get rid of me!" Huang Yuying cried crazily: "I have been filial to your father for three years, so you can''t rest me! You can''t do it all your life! "


    As soon as Zhongyi Hou''s face changed, he clenched his hands into a fist, and his bony joints "clattered". His eyes glared at Huang Yuying like a sharp blade, but he could not refute Huang Yuying''s words.


    As Huang Yuying said, Huang Yuying once kept filial piety for his father for three years. She was among the women''s "three don''t go", and the loyal Marquis really can''t leave Huang Yuying casually.


    The so-called "three don''t go" is corresponding to "seven out" to protect the wife from being abandoned easily.


    If "seven out" is the reason for a man to divorce his wife, then "three no go" is the reason for a man not to divorce his wife.


    "Three don''t go" refers to some married, no return, and more than three years of mourning, as well as the former poor after the rich.


    What Huang Yuying said is "mourning with Geng for three years", that is to say, mourning for her mother-in-law for three years.


    Now Huang Yuying put it forward, but the loyal Marquis couldn''t refute it for a moment.


    As soon as Huang Yuying saw it, her mouth immediately gave out a happy laugh.


    "Ha ha Zhao Feihong, I have already said that you will never leave me in your life! "


    Huang Yuying''s voice is sharp and harsh, which is full of pride.


    Zhongyihou, "..."


    The cackle that the tooth bites rings, have a kind of posture that wants to die together with Huang Yuying.


    He used to be a bloody man. When he killed the enemy on the battlefield, he could calmly deal with thousands of troops. Now he was forced to vomit blood by a woman.


    Xue Qing sneered coldly and said: "a woman who lives up to you is really looked down upon. She is disgusted by men. She has written the divorce letter early, but she still clings to others with a dead face What about your face? "


    Snow fine finish saying, the color of disdain on the face shows completely.


    Huang Yuying''s proud expression suddenly froze.


    Xue Qing looked at Lin Zijian and said, "Dad, madam Hou of the loyal and righteous Marquis''s house ordered the slaves to commit murder, intending to hurt my mother. We''d better report such a big crime to the official."


    Lin Zijian immediately said, "good! Dad will send someone to report to Dali temple. "


    "No! This matter has nothing to do with me. You can''t sue me! " Huang Yuying screamed, a little panic flashed in her eyes.


    If a woman becomes an official and is taken to the yamen, her reputation and integrity will be lost.


    "Joke! How can your slave''s crime have nothing to do with you? " Xue Qing said sarcastically: "I believe the government will soon be able to interrogate you. Just wait for you to go to jail. I just don''t know if a guilty woman is qualified to continue to be the wife of the loyal Marquis''s mansion?"


    Huang Yuying''s face changed greatly, but Zhongyi Hou''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Even though Huang Yuying occupies one of the "three don''t go", if Huang Yuying commits a felony, then he will never divorce his wife.


    However, the light in zhongyihou''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then it was shattered.


    Even though he hated and annoyed Huang Yuying and wanted to kill her, Huang Yuying was his wife after all.


    After Zhongyi Hou calmed down, there was a trace of compassion in his heart. He couldn''t bear to put Huang Yuying in prison.


    When a woman is locked up in a place like that, even if she doesn''t die, her whole life is ruined.


    The loyal and righteous Marquis can''t be cruel, and the old General Huang can''t bear it any more.


    Although he keeps saying that he wants to break the father daughter relationship with Huang Yuying, the thought that Huang Yuying is really caught in the hall of Dali temple, or even put in a cell, makes old General Huang feel another pain in his heart.


    "Xueqing..." General Huang looks at Xueqing and opens his mouth.


    In the end, however, he could not say what he was not allowed to report.


    The second daughter''s intention to murder the eldest daughter is obvious. How can he interfere and not let the newspaper report to the government?


    Xueqing doesn''t need to speak out from General Huang. She also understands what General Huang means.


    However, when things get to this point, she will certainly not let Huang Yuying go.


    It''s not only the woman who hit her mother and fell into the water, but also the words Huang Yuying said today. It''s doomed that she can''t let Huang Yuying go."Grandfather, now is the wife of the Zhongyi marquis. If you want to murder the head mother of the Jiayi Marquis, you should not interfere in the lawsuit between the two marquis." Snow clear light way.


    General Huang, "..."


    Deep sigh, eyes desolate, feel tired.


    When the two daughters came to this stage, he was a father full of weakness, but full of pain and disappointment.


    Soon, Lin Zijian summoned an entourage to escort the drowning woman to Dali temple.


    "No! You can''t take her! "


    Huang Yuying rushed forward and reached out to push the woman''s entourage.


    The entourage dare not to be rude to Huang Yuying, the body can''t help but hide to the side.


    The woman took advantage of this opportunity to break free.


    Then he pulled out a hairpin from his head and stabbed it into his throat.


    Blood splashes.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The women''s screams were instantly heard.


    Many of the women were so scared that they almost fainted.


    These people have been well-dressed since childhood. They are used to seeing flowers and eating delicacies. How ever have they seen such bloody scenes?


    The older ones are still better. Although their faces have changed greatly, they can not cry out, but the younger ones are different. They are so scared that they almost break their voice.


    At this time, the woman''s eyes were wide open, staring straight at Huang Yuying, and she made a few "Ho Ho" sounds in her throat, as if she was saying something. At last, her eyes were slowly lax, and then she tilted her head, bowed to the ground and died.


    Huang Yuying''s face was full of panic. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make any sound. Her legs softened and she collapsed to the ground.


    "It hurts..." A woman''s painful voice rang out, mixed in the disordered voice of the crowd, it seemed unremarkable.


    But when someone pointed to the skirt of a woman, he cried out with fear: "blood! There''s blood At the same time, all the people''s eyes looked at the woman.

 Chapter 1419

    This woman is the young daughter-in-law who was hit by Huang Yuying''s intimate girl and put her face into the bowl.


    "Yueniang, what''s the matter with you?" When her mother-in-law saw her daughter-in-law like this, she was startled and asked.


    "Mother I have a stomachache... " Yue Niang said with a painful face, covering her stomach with her hands, tears fell down.


    Her mother-in-law listened to yueniang''s words and thought that her daughter-in-law had come to Yueshi. Her face was a little ugly.


    In full view of the public, it would be a shame to be seen by so many people because of the pain in the coming month and the dirty clothes?


    Snow fine but in the heart move, because she also feel the stomach slightly some fall to ache.


    "Zizhu, go and have a look." Snow fine orders a way.


    With that, he said to yueniang''s mother-in-law, "I know something about pharmacology. I''d better let her show it to your daughter-in-law."


    Yueniang''s mother-in-law listened to Xueqing''s words. Although she didn''t think so, it was not good for her to resist Xueqing''s kindness.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you help your master in Yueniang''s mother-in-law scolds yueniang''s girl with a cold face.


    In my mind, anyway, I can only help my daughter-in-law to the waterside pavilion. Later, everyone left, and then I went to change my clothes and go back to the house.


    As for what Xueqing''s girl can see, yueniang''s mother-in-law doesn''t hope at all.


    Her daughter-in-law has always had dysmenorrhea. Every time she comes to the moon, she is very painful.


    At this time, yueniang''s girl supported her master with a worried face. She was so scared that tears fell down. After listening to her mother''s words, she even said: "little grandma, I''ll help you in..."


    That wench''s words haven''t finished, month Niang''s painful facial expression is pale, the sweat of forehead don''t want money to go out to gush, cover belly to directly fall to sit down.


    The purple bead quickly steps past, directly grasps the month Niang''s wrist, took on the month Niang''s wrist vein.


    For a moment, she changed her face and quickly said, "she''s pregnant. She''s having a miscarriage


    Yueniang''s mother-in-law''s face changed greatly, but yueniang turned her eyelids and fainted directly.


    Yuan quickly sent someone to invite the doctor, a heart beat almost out of the throat.


    Today is their wedding day. How can they see blood all the time?


    First of all, a woman died. If we add another one, no, two, my mother has already had a miscarriage this month.


    If these two lives are added, there will be three. What can we do?


    What a bad luck!


    The yuan family was in a state of great anxiety. He wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to die.


    **


    in the room with bloody smell, the atmosphere is oppressive and suffocating.


    Yue Niang''s eyes were closed, her face was pale, and she was lying on the bed. There were silver needles in several big acupoints on her body.


    An old grey haired doctor was prescribing a prescription.


    Yueniang''s mother-in-law was sitting in a chair, worried and distressed.


    Worried about the body of his daughter-in-law, distressed not yet born no grandson.


    Yueniang has been married for several years and has no children.


    Now it''s not easy to get pregnant, but it''s a miscarriage.


    Thinking like this, yueniang''s mother-in-law could not help complaining about her daughter-in-law.


    I have a body, but I don''t know. I''m really confused!


    The old doctor prescribed the prescription and gave the second pulse to yueniang again. He said, "OK, you can start the injection."


    Zizhu stood aside and nodded, quickly took off the silver needles on yueniang''s body one by one.


    Although it is said that doctors have parents'' heart, men''s and women''s defense has long been deeply rooted in people''s hearts, especially the women''s dependents of wealthy families.


    Today, the reason why yueniang was given needles is that Zizhu made a quick decision to prevent yueniang from bleeding.


    After all, in an emergency, it''s much faster to apply the needle than to invite a doctor, prescribe a prescription, and then go to get the medicine.


    Zizhu''s medical skill may not be as good as that of the old doctor, but he is very skilled in acupuncture and hemostasis.


    The old doctor looked at Zizhu''s technique and nodded to himself.


    This girl looks like she has talent and wisdom.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter-in-law? Will it affect the offspring in the future? " The mother-in-law''s worried face asked.


    The old doctor''s face showed a complex color, and then looked at Zizhu and said: "fortunately, this girl gave her daughter-in-law a needle in time. Her body is no longer in serious trouble. You can take care of her slowly for some time, and there will be no influence on her offspring."


    On hearing this, yueniang''s mother-in-law was immediately relieved.


    What she was most afraid of was that she would affect her offspring.


    But the old doctor looked at yueniang''s mother-in-law, and some of them wanted to talk but stopped.


    He had also seen yueniang before. He knew that the young woman in Bofu was suffering from coldness, which hindered her from having children. After several years of marriage, she still had no children.


    But just now he felt his pulse and found that although the young woman had some deficiency of Qi and blood due to miscarriage, she seemed to have no problem with cold and cold. As long as she took good care of herself, she would have no effect on her offspring. He could not help but wonder about this.When he felt her pulse two months ago, although her cold symptoms were better, she would never get rid of them so soon.


    So, according to his previous judgment, even if the young woman was pregnant, it would be difficult to keep her child in the end.


    But now, the young woman did have a miscarriage, but her body seemed to be OK.


    The old doctor couldn''t figure it out. He wanted to ask yueniang''s mother-in-law who the uncle''s house had invited to see and take care of her.


    The old doctor didn''t know that Xueqing knew that yueniang was dangerous after hearing Zizhu''s words, so he dropped a few drops of water into yueniang''s mouth.


    It was those drops of water, together with the timely application of Zizhu needle, that not only avoided yueniang''s blood collapse, but also cured yueniang''s cold disease to a great extent.


    From this point of view, the moon mother can also be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    Otherwise, she would still have difficult children.


    Snow fine at this time is sitting in the outer room, carefully consider the matter of month Niang miscarriage.


    Yueniang''s miscarriage seems to be caused by fright, but Xueqing thinks that her abdomen has been faintly hurt, but she suspects that there is another reason.


    She knew her own body, let alone a woman who killed herself in front of her. Even the bloody scene ten times and a hundred times could not scare her.


    What''s more, Xueqing doesn''t believe that Huang Yuying doesn''t try to murder her mother''s stomach in other ways.


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing never thought that a woman would do this.


    No less than those specially trained dead.


    Huang Yuying was able to cultivate such a loyal slave, which really impressed her.


    However, the woman''s last expression


    Xueqing fell into a short thought.

 Chapter 1420

    At this time, Yuan''s family was also sitting on one side, and his heart had been holding tightly.


    As soon as the old doctor and yueniang''s mother-in-law came out, Yuan immediately came forward and asked nervously. When he learned that yueniang''s body was all right, he could not help but feel relieved. He put his hands together and said "Amitabha" and then breathed a long breath.


    Xueqing looked at the old doctor and asked, "in Jianglang, why did the young lady of Bofu cause miscarriage?"


    When Xueqing asked this, Yuan Shi and yueniang''s mother-in-law were all stunned.


    It''s obvious that yueniang was frightened and moved the fetal Qi, so she had a miscarriage.


    Is it difficult to Are there other reasons?


    Yuan''s and yueniang''s mother-in-law were all shocked when they thought about this.


    However, the old doctor''s words shocked them even more.


    The old doctor didn''t know what happened in the government, so he naturally replied: "the young lady just sat in the womb for more than a month, and the fetus was unstable originally. In addition, she mistakenly took some things to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, so she had a miscarriage..."


    Before the old doctor''s words were finished, Yuan''s and yueniang''s mother-in-law changed greatly.


    Yuan''s, in particular, almost fainted.


    Xueqing seems to be expected. She looks at Yuan Shi and says, "please ask my aunt to let someone bring some of today''s food for doctor Jiang to check."


    Yuan''s head was buzzing, and his heart was raised again. If there was something wrong with the food in her house, which led to yueniang''s miscarriage, then the blame would fall on the government and her mother.


    Yuan''s hands and feet are weak, and he orders people to take the rest of the meal from today''s banquet.


    Especially on the table of yueniang, you must bring them all.


    Snow fine and specially remind for a while, put oneself that meal on the table, also all carry.


    Yuan''s heart "clattered" for a while, in the heart of an idea suddenly came out.


    Fortunately, all of a sudden, first Huang was almost knocked down in the lake, then Huang Yuying''s noisy scene, and the woman''s blood splashed on the spot, and then yueniang''s miscarriage.


    One by one, the yuan family has not been able to let the people clean up the waterside pavilion and remove the food from the banquet. Now it is convenient for them to send someone to pick it up.


    To say, today''s guests to the banquet, although saw a big play, but this meal really did not eat well.


    Even most people have not enough to eat, so that the food on each table, there are still more than half.


    Soon, Yuan''s several big girls, commanding some little girls, brought plates of food.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lang sighed to himself.


    He sees more privacy in a rich family. The richer the family is, the more dirty it is.


    But I didn''t expect that the young granny of uncle''s family would catch up with this kind of thing when she came to the banquet.


    I don''t know whether it is innocent or other reasons?


    Jiang Lang sighed to himself in the center and shook his head.


    Xueqing, as a princess, asked doctor Jiang to help check. He quickly bowed to answer yes.


    If it wasn''t for the identity of Princess Xueqing, Jiang Lang Zhong didn''t want to participate in this kind of thing.


    After all, he knows the truth that the more he knows, the faster he dies.


    However, thinking of Xueqing''s identity and the seven princes behind Xueqing, how dare Jianglang refuse?


    Jiang Lang took out a package of silver needles, and checked the dishes one by one. From time to time, he stirred them with chopsticks, and then bowed his head to smell them.


    The room was quiet, no one spoke, but except Xueqing, who was calm, others were tense.


    "Wuwu..."


    Suddenly, a low cry came from the room. It turned out that yueniang woke up and cried when she learned that she had a miscarriage.


    Her eyes were almost green, and now she was looking forward to it. She had a miscarriage without knowing it. It really made her feel like a knife.


    At the same time, she also blamed her carelessness. Although she didn''t come this month, she only thought that her monthly affairs were not accurate, so that she delayed it, but she didn''t expect that she was pregnant.


    No wonder she has been feeling sick these days. It turned out to be a bad omen.


    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it. The more she thought about it, the more sad she was, and the more miserable she was crying.


    Although yueniang''s mother-in-law is not a generous mother-in-law, she is not a very mean person. When she heard that her daughter-in-law was crying so miserably, she was a little softhearted. She could not help but go into the room to comfort her. It was not good to blame yueniang any more.


    Xue Qing listens to the cry of Yue Niang in the inner room, and her anger that she has been suppressing almost bursts out directly.


    She was pregnant herself, and of course she could understand yueniang''s mood.


    Then, also more and more to cause the person of month Niang miscarriage to hate.


    She has been able to conclude in her heart that this matter must have something to do with Huang Yuying!It is the so-called abnormal things must be demons, Huang Yuying at the beginning of the kind of clumsy do low-lying small state, absolutely not to make a woman push his mother into the water!


    And eventually the woman will push her mother into the water, it should be Huang Yuying trick did not succeed, so just want to come to a fish in the net.


    Listening to the cry of the inner room, Yuan Shi was also worried and nervous. She twisted a handkerchief tightly in her hand. The handkerchief had already been rubbed into a rag because of her tension.


    Yuan not only sympathizes with yueniang''s experience, but also is afraid of what Jiang Lang Zhong really finds out in the meal.


    She has not been in charge of the government for one or two days. Of course, she understands the importance of diet, so she is quite cautious when determining the menu on the banquet.


    She was sure that there was nothing wrong with her order, but she was afraid that she had been tampered with.


    Fortunately, after checking a dish, Jiang Lang shook his head once, and finally checked it all, but he didn''t find anything.


    Seeing this, Yuan suppressed his nervous and expectant mood and asked in a trembling voice, "doctor, is there anything wrong?"


    Jiang Lang shook his head, "there is no problem with these meals."


    Yuan''s heart "bang when" fell back to the original position, a long sigh of relief, subconsciously patted the heart.


    Xueqing''s eyes were slightly astringent. She pondered a little. Then she looked at the old doctor and asked, "is there a kind of food in Jianglang, and it''s no problem to eat it alone, but if you take it with another kind at the same time, it''s possible to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, and make people have a miscarriage?"


    Jiang Lang Zhong listened to Xue Qing''s words and nodded.


    Yuan''s heart was immediately raised again.


    Jiang Langzhong said: "it''s true that the princess said this kind of situation, but after looking at these meals, there is no food that can make pregnant women slip or have a miscarriage."


    Yuan patted her heart, and her spirit returned to her place. She felt that she was really exhausted after such a torment today.


    If you come back a few times, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life.

 Chapter 1421

    Yuan was thinking, but Xueqing said, "well, what about some kind of incense? For example, this cup of mushroom soup... "


    Xueqing said, pointing to the mushroom soup on the table, and continued: "there is no problem eating this mushroom soup alone, but if you smell some incense after eating the mushroom soup, will it cause pregnant women to slip?"


    The old doctor was stunned, thinking and said: "the meaning of the princess is to use incense as a drug guide to induce drug use..."


    Xue Qing nodded, "not bad."


    The old doctor bowed his head and thought about it. His eyes flashed, as if he thought of something. He said: "I saw in a remnant book that there is a flower in the western regions. The fragrance can be used as a medicine to induce a kind of white fungus..."


    When the old doctor said this, he suddenly looked at the mushroom soup on the table.


    This fungus soup is made of white fungus!


    Yuan''s heart suddenly raised again, eyes straight to the Zhongjun soup.


    Yueniang''s mother-in-law came out from the inner room. After listening to the old doctor''s words, she stopped and looked at the mushroom soup on the table with a shocked look on her face.


    Ziyi and Zizhu were also surprised, and their faces were full of fear and fear.


    At this time, the calmest face is snow clear, as if the old doctor''s words, completely out of her expectation.


    However, only she knew the storm in her heart.


    At the same time, there are also extremely happy, happy that they and Huang have nothing to do.


    "Jiang Lang Zhong, what''s the name of the flower you said? What''s the name of that white fungus? " Snow fine asks a way: "but the white fungus in this cup?"


    The old doctor calmed down, repressed his inner shock and panic, and said, "please forgive me. I don''t know the name of the flower. I only know that it is from the western regions, and it''s very rare. The remnant book only mentions it in one stroke, and doesn''t explain it in detail. It''s about white fungus..."


    The old doctor pointed to the soup cup on the table, with a complicated expression on his face and said, "it''s really this kind of white fungus."


    "Bang Dang!" A cup of tea in Yuan''s hand fell onto the table.


    At the same time, his face turned pale.


    Moon mother''s mother-in-law body also can''t help shaking.


    Immediately, on the face sprang up a monstrous anger, ferocious way: "who?! Who is going to harm our children? "


    Then he turned his head and looked at yuan.


    "It''s nothing to do with Yuan''s hurry! This mushroom soup tastes delicious. Which big family doesn''t eat it? Who doesn''t have a dish made of white fungus at the banquet? How do you know it''s the mushroom soup? Don''t talk nonsense! What''s more, who knows your daughter-in-law is pregnant? "


    Yueniang''s mother-in-law is stagnant.


    As Yuan said, this white mushroom soup tastes delicious and is not rare. It is often eaten by large families.


    Moreover, no one really knew that her daughter-in-law was pregnant. After all, even her daughter-in-law did not know.


    Not only that, in fact, no one can tell whether this fungus soup caused yueniang''s miscarriage. Even doctor Jiang can''t tell.


    There is no evidence for this.


    It''s not proper for her to criticize the mother in charge of the government.


    Although yuan''s mouth is tough, his heart is always "bang bang".


    Of course, she could guess that if someone did it on purpose, it would be Huang Yuying.


    However, there is no definite evidence for this kind of thing, that is to say, we can only guess in our hearts, but we can''t even say it.


    After all, it''s too much involved.


    Xueqing looked at yueniang''s mother-in-law and said, "don''t be angry, my aunt definitely won''t harm yueniang. Yueniang''s accident is an accident."


    Snow fine finish saying, in the mind came up with Huang Yuying''s intimate girl, take the handkerchief to month Niang wipe the soup on the face of the scene, the eyes can''t help but dark.


    The sense of disobedience she felt at that time finally found a reason.


    Huang Yuying''s handkerchief on the girl''s body is just like Huang Yuying''s fragrance.


    Will Mrs. Hou, who has a high status, allow her own girl and herself to use a kind of incense?


    Hum! It''s impossible!


    However, if there is something else in that fragrance, it is another matter.


    If she did not guess wrong, the girl''s handkerchief should be prepared for her mother.


    After all, once her mother ate mushroom soup, Huang Yuying splashed something on her mother''s hands or face, and the girl behind Huang Yuying took out the handkerchief to wipe it for her mother, which was very natural.


    Huang Yuying was afraid that the fragrance from her body would not be enough to trigger her mother''s miscarriage, so she prepared her hands and let her own girl carry the same fragrance.


    Snow fine in the mind of the moment across these speculations, all the things are easily solved.


    And the month Niang, pure belong to was implicated, so just miscarriage.Snow fine for innocent by implicated on Niang, heart sympathy at the same time, and some guilt.


    I can''t help thinking about it in my heart. I''d like to take more care of this young lady in my uncle''s house in the future.


    It has to be said that because of the occasional care of Xueqing, the young lady of Bofu is not only proud of the stars and the moon, but also glorious. Moreover, the whole Bofu is gradually declining, and she is becoming more and more glorious.


    What''s more, because of Xueqing''s few drops of water in space, the young lady''s offspring went smoothly. The next year, she gave birth to a big fat boy.


    It can be said that this young lady is really a blessing in disguise.


    Otherwise, in the case of her palace cold, not only the fetus can''t survive this time, but also it will be more and more difficult to take good care of her body in the future.


    At this time, yueniang''s mother-in-law listened to Xueqing''s words, and now she said, how dare she complain about Yuanshi again?


    Yuan had been looking for the cause of yueniang''s miscarriage to Xueqing, especially from the food of the national government. In fact, he had some complaints in his heart.


    Now listen to snow fine maintenance her words, the complaint in the heart is to eliminate.


    She also knows in her heart that if yueniang''s miscarriage is really caused by this mushroom soup, then she must have something to do with Huang Yuying.


    Snow fine to do so, in fact, is also because Huang Yuying key should be Huang, so will be so cautious.


    Because the moon mother''s body is not suitable to move, so she stayed in the protectorate.


    Yuan specially allocated a yard for yueniang to live in, and also sent proper maidens to wait in the yard.


    When Xueqing leaves, she comforts yueniang and invites her to play in the palace when she is well.


    On hearing this, yueniang''s mother-in-law was overjoyed to be invited by the seven princesses. What a great honor and face was that?


    For a time, the pain of the daughter-in-law''s abortion has been alleviated a lot.


    Only yueniang is still full of grief, has been crying hard to stop.


    Snow fine see month Niang so, in the heart more and more annoy Huang Yuying, the fierce color of the eye ground more and more heavy.


    This time, she will never let go of Huang Yuying!


    She is sure to let Huang Yuying fall into disrepute. All her plans in her life have come to nothing!

 Chapter 1422

    Because of yueniang''s business, Xueqing was still a little heavy after she got on the carriage.


    Seeing this, long Lieyan held the man in his arms, kissed Xueqing''s forehead and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already asked someone to check it. I won''t spare that woman!"


    Dragon flame finish saying, deep black eyes, flashed a ruthless.


    As for that woman, it was Huang Yuying.


    The Dragon flame already knew the white fungus''s affair, startles the anger to mingle at the same time, is also the aftershock of a burst of.


    After all, Xueqing is pregnant.


    Although it''s not sure whether the white fungus is induced by the aroma, which causes yueniang''s miscarriage, as long as there is one in ten thousand possibility, it will also make people feel palpitating.


    This kind of thing is better to kill by mistake than to let it go.


    Snow fine listened to the words of long Lieyan, some gnash teeth of say: "check is must check, no matter can check out, this accusation all want to press on the body of Huang Yuying!"


    Long Lieyan nodded in agreement. With Huang Yuying''s crazy behavior today, she can''t jump again.


    He can''t let Xueqing around, there is a little bit of danger.


    "We must find out why that woman is willing to die." Xueqing thought and said, "the girl who is next to Huang Yuying also needs to be checked. The most important thing is that the handkerchief in her hand and the incense on Huang Yuying''s body come from..."


    Xueqing said while leaning against longlieyan''s arms, with a slight frown on her delicate little face, a faint sense of tiredness, but her expression was cold, and a faint sense of killing.


    Dragon flame affectionately raised his hand and gently rubbed Xueqing''s temple.


    "Well, I''ve told you all these things. Close your eyes and have a rest, eh? Be obedient. "


    Dragon flame put soft tone, finish saying and bow to kiss the forehead of Pro snow fine.


    Snow fine really feel tired, listen to the Dragon flame words, also not hard to support, simply rely on his arms closed his eyes.


    She believes that she can think of it, and her man can think of it. She really doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    However, after she returned to the government, she could give orders directly.


    At least it can keep Huang Yuying alive.


    Xueqing is sleepy in her arms when she leans against longlieyan. Longlieyan looks down at her woman, and her cold expression becomes incomparably soft.


    "Ah! There are tigers


    "My God! There are snakes... "


    "Ah! Run... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sudden noise of panic outside the carriage.


    Immediately, the carriage stopped abruptly, the horses whined, and the whole carriage began to shake.


    Dragon flame face a cold, hands steady embrace snow fine, strive not to let snow fine feel vibration.


    "What''s the matter?" Dragon flame low voice with a trace of anger, also did not raise the head asked.


    A moment later, the Panther''s voice sounded outside the car.


    "Mr. Wang, someone is walking in the street Walking tiger and snake... "


    The Panther''s voice stuttered, as if some did not know how to describe it, but the shock in the tone was also obvious.


    Dragon flame thick eyebrow a wrinkly, the eye ground flashed to put on ruthlessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Qing opened her eyes in a daze, and her voice was soft and waxy.


    "It''s OK. You go on sleeping." Dragon flame arms hold snow fine tight, with chin rub rub snow fine forehead, and then put snow fine head to arms press.


    "I heard a tiger..." Snow fine words have not finished, suddenly wake up.


    Tiger? Snake?


    Walking a tiger in the street? Snake walking?


    "It''s Giza!" Snow fine from the arms of the Dragon flame to break free, surprised way.


    Dragon flame frowned, for his daughter-in-law was disturbed to sleep very unhappy.


    So, directly to the car outside the command way: "all catch up, throw to the capital yamen, said to affect the security of the capital!"


    No matter who, whether tiger or snake, disturb his daughter-in-law to sleep, that''s a crime that can''t be forgiven.


    "Wait a minute." Xueqing immediately stopped.


    Dragon flame looks down at Xueqing displeased.


    Xueqing touched the man''s face and said in a child like way, "Giza is brother Yin''s man, how can you catch him? I''m just looking for Giza. You wait for me in the car for a while


    Snow fine finish saying, will get off.


    Dragon flame where can let snow fine a person get off, black face oneself take the lead to go down, and then carefully support snow fine down the carriage.


    He is very don''t want to let snow fine and Jisa close, want to immediately Jisa out of Dayan.


    However, he thought that Jisa could pester Yin Yichen, so he didn''t really drive people out of the capital.Now see snow fine and go to see Jisa, can happy?


    What''s more, there are dangerous animals like tigers and snakes around Giza?


    "Hello! My rhubarb doesn''t bite at all, OK? My family''s young listeners are also very small


    As soon as Xueqing got out of the carriage, she heard Giza''s angry cry.


    Black leopard several people see their two masters, walking toward the tiger and the snake woman, immediately the guard of the whole God on guard around.


    Xueqing looked along the voice, and sure enough, she saw Giza standing on the roadside, with a gorgeous tiger on the left and a green Python on the right.


    Most of the pedestrians in the street are running around, and a few of them are bold. They stand at a distance to watch. Their faces are frightened and excited.


    And the guards of the palace, with swords in their forehands, stood guard against Giza.


    "Giza!" Xueqing shouts from afar.


    When Giza heard Xueqing''s voice, she felt a sudden joy on her face.


    "Princess plum blossom!" GISA cried happily, and was about to run to Xueqing.


    When she moved, a tiger and a snake around her also moved.


    The guards of the palace dare not let Giza get close to her master with tiger and snake. Although they are afraid, they still block her way nervously.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way "If you get in my way again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" cried Giza


    With that, Giza raised her arm in anger.


    A tiger and a snake around her immediately put on a fighting posture. Although there was a spectacular scene of tiger roaring and dragon chanting, the tiger arched up, the tiger opened its mouth, the python also stood up and spat out its long tongue


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense, and the air was full of the smell before the bloodbath.


    The guards of the palace were nervously holding their swords in front of them, but none of them stepped back.


    "You all stand down." Snow fine orders a way.


    The guard of the palace didn''t move, and the leader turned to look at the Dragon flame.


    Long Lieyan''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "didn''t you hear the princess''s order? Go back to the punishment hall and get the punishment yourself


    "Yes! Lord


    Qi''s voice, accompanied by Qi''s footsteps, retreated to one side.

 Chapter 1423

    Snow fine side head sees to dragon flame, small voice way: "need not?"


    After all, these people did not get out of the way immediately. It should be for the sake of the master''s safety. As a result, the master immediately issued a punishment order, which is easy to make people cold and cause strange feelings.


    "Your order is the king''s order. If they don''t execute it immediately, they should be punished!" Of course, the dragon''s beak has no way.


    And it''s so loud that everyone can hear it.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Love someone, this is for her Li Wei.


    Black leopard several people look at this group of guards who will be punished after they return to the house, and they are secretly gloating.


    Who let these people have no eyesight, don''t know the order of the princess, more important than the order of the Lord?


    It''s something they''ve tested for themselves.


    After all, they were punished by the prince because of the princess.


    As soon as the guards stepped back, Giza came running excitedly.


    "Princess Meihua, these are my new friends, Dahuang and Xiaoqing."


    Jisa said, to snow fine introduce her side of a tiger and a snake.


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, understand Jisa like to use color to start a name.


    however, isn''t rhubarb the standard name of rhubarb dog?


    Now it''s robbed by a fierce tiger. Is that ok?


    And, Xiaoqing?


    Snow fine subconsciously thought of "white snake biography".


    But Giza touched the tiger''s head with her left hand and the snake''s head with her right hand, and said, "Dahuang and Xiaoqing are very clever. They can''t bite people without my command, but these people in the street don''t listen to my explanation. They are so stupid."


    When Giza comes to the end, she looks disgusted.


    "It''s not that they''re stupid, it''s that you''re not doing it right." Xueqing said bluntly: "the people on the street are ordinary people. They can''t beat the tiger or the boa constrictor around you. So when you see these things, it''s natural to be afraid. What you do..."


    Xueqing looked at the scattered melons and fruits on the ground in the distance, and the small stalls she turned over. She shook her head and continued: "it''s a nuisance to the people. You can be directly arrested in the capital Yamen."


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, a team of Yamen soldiers with big knives came in a hurry in the distance.


    "Where Where is the tiger... "


    "And the snake Where is the snake... "


    "There it is


    There must be thirty or fifty yamen officers, but when they came over, they saw the Royal Guard of honor and immediately stopped.


    Dragon flame to Panther slightly a sign, Panther immediately past to the leader of the Yamen said a few words.


    The leading yamen servant nodded and bowed, looked at Xueqing, then waved his hand like a sigh of relief and led the team to run away quickly.


    They don''t have to face such a big tiger and such a thick boa constrictor. Anyway, the seven princes are responsible for everything.


    Xueqing pointed to the back of the Yamen and said to Giza, "see, this is the one who came to catch you. If my Lord didn''t stop you, you would be caught by them."


    "Why do they arrest me?" Giza said unconvinced


    "It''s up to you to disturb the security of the capital!" Xue Qing''s simple way.


    "I, where did I disturb the law and order? It''s those people on the street who are timid. What''s my business Giza was a little weak again, but then she was more eloquent.


    "Why is it none of your business? If everyone is as free as you are, what''s the use of rules and regulations? "


    "Well! There are no such rules in our southern Xinjiang! You Dayan have a lot of things to do! "


    "Since you dislike us, Dayan has many rules. You can leave Dayan. No one asks you to stay."


    Giza, "..."


    Jisa suddenly widened her eyes, as if she didn''t expect Xueqing to say, "Princess Meihua, I treat you as a friend, and you want to drive me away? Ah Yin''s family wants to drive me away, so do you? "


    Giza looked like she had been hit hard. Her face was unbelievable.


    Xue Qing sighed and said, "I''m just telling the truth. Since you live in Dayan, you have to abide by the rules and regulations of Dayan. Similarly, since you want to be with brother Yin, you should do things according to the rules of the town government, not just by your own temperament, otherwise, it''s brother Yin who is in trouble."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Giza didn''t know what she thought of and bit her lip. Finally, she was still unconvinced and said, "it''s ah Yin''s family who are unreasonable and they have to provoke me. I saved ah Yin''s life, and ah Yin is my own! Ah Yin''s parents not only don''t appreciate me, but also always want to drive me away. They always want to arrange other women for ah Yin. They are so hateful! "


    Xueqing shook her head and said, "although you saved brother Yin''s life, he is not you! He was born to the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo, and cultivated to the government of Zhenguo. He is the son of the government of Zhenguo. He is responsible for the rise and fall of the government of Zhenguo. Since he enjoys the glory and wealth brought by the government of Zhenguo, he has to bear his responsibility, so he is not your own! "Xueqing finished, saw GISA open his mouth, wanted to retort, and said directly: "even in the first come and last come principle, brother Yin is not your own! Because he has to have a life before he can be saved by you. "


    Giza, "..."


    I opened my mouth again, but I couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Xueqing steps to Giza and wants to take her hand. However, as soon as she raises her foot, a tiger and a snake around Giza suddenly show their ferocious appearance. One roars and the other hisses.


    Dragon flame''s face sank, and his figure leaped to the beautiful tiger like lightning, while panther and black cloud leaped to the boa constrictor.


    It happens fast and it ends fast.


    When the Dragon flame stepped on the tiger''s back and the tiger was like a tamed cat, lying on the ground and drooping, Giza didn''t react.


    As for the boa constrictor, the black leopard stepped on the snake''s head and the black cloud stepped on the snake''s tail.


    GISA looked at her two new companions, and then looked up at long Lieyan''s cold face. She opened her mouth and didn''t dare to say anything. Instead, she turned her head and looked at black leopard and black cloud. She was so angry that she pointed to them and cried: "you How dare you bully my rhubarb and Xiaoqing? I... "


    "How dare you be disrespectful to the princess! It''s right to kill them! " The Panther, with a cold face, interrupted Giza directly.


    Black cloud also said: "yes, these two beasts dare to shout at the princess. They are worthy of death!"


    Black cloud said, directly took out the waist of the sword, and then looked at the Dragon flame, that look is clearly his master, a word, he will cut off the snake head.

 Chapter 1424

    GISA was angry, anxious and distressed, and cried out: "you bully people, I''ll kill them..."


    "Giza, as I said, this is Dayan. It''s a place with rules and regulations. If you hurt people, you can''t bear the consequences!" Snow fine directly interrupted the words of Jisa, at the same time on the body sent out a light prestige.


    As a matter of fact, the air conditioning of dragon flame alone has already made Giza angry, but also beat the drum.


    Otherwise, she would have released the poisonous snakes, poisonous insects and poison.


    Even though she was not afraid of heaven and earth, she didn''t know why. The appearance of dragon flame stepping on a tiger made her dare not make mistakes.


    GISA looked at Xueqing with an aggrieved and unwilling face, and said: "thanks to me for treating you as a friend, you let your men and followers bully me, I..."


    Seeing that, Xueqing shook her head secretly, took Jisa''s hand and said, "it''s because you treat me as a friend that they just subdued your rhubarb and Xiaoqing and didn''t kill them. Moreover, it''s because you treat me as a friend that I said what I just said."


    Jisa pursed her lips, but she didn''t get rid of Xueqing''s hand. She just muttered, "I don''t know what you mean. You Dayan''s people have seven bends and eight circles in their hearts. It''s not straightforward at all."


    "People live in groups. A thousand people have a thousand thoughts. They can be the same everywhere?" Xueqing softened her voice and said with a sincere heart, "if you want to be with brother Yin, you should follow the laws of Dayan and abide by the rules of the government."


    Xueqing said here, pause, and then said: "of course, you can ignore the small, but the big aspect must be reasonable and reasonable. Elder brother Yin is the son of the state government, he has the responsibility and obligation, his wife must be able to take charge of the central feedback, take care of the back house, and take care of the patriarchal duties, these things are not difficult to say It depends on whether you have the heart to do it


    "I..." Giza opened her mouth. "I don''t want to do such tedious things."


    Xue Qing shook her head and disagreed: "you can''t just ask elder brother Yin to live in your way, but you can''t pay for him. After all, he wants his parents to support him, and his younger brothers and sisters to help him. I don''t know what your status is in southern Xinjiang, but I believe everyone has his own responsibility to live in the world..."


    Giza, "..."


    The expression on his face changed.


    Snow fine shallow smile, said: "well, what I said today, how are you?" Think about it. Think about what you want from brother Yin and what you can pay for him. You can''t ask him to belong to you just because you saved his life. If you can''t do what I just said, you''d better leave brother Yin earlier, so as not to hurt others and yourself in the end. "


    Snow fine finish saying, looking at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame raised his foot on the tiger''s back, and glanced at the drooping tiger without expression, and walked to Xueqing.


    Eyes are looking at snow fine behind, mouth said: "take your woman and these two animals away, if again disturbing people, you go to the capital yamen important people."


    Snow fine smell speech, surprised back.


    It turned out that Yin Yichen came with a complicated face.


    "Brother Yin." Cried Xueqing.


    Yin Yichen first saluted the Dragon flame and Xueqing, and then said, "Xueqing, thank you."


    Xueqing smiles and shakes her head, but she knows that Yin Yichen should have heard what she just said.


    **


    although Xueqing has some regrets that Zhongyi Marquis has not been able to give up Huang Yuying in public because of "three no go", all kinds of Huang Yuying''s ugly behaviors and Zhongyi Marquis''s attitude of divorcing his wife have been exposed in public.


    For Huang Yuying, it''s also a punishment that makes her lose face.


    In this regard, snow is also dark rub rub hate.


    Of course, because of the woman''s sudden suicide, it''s hard to go to the Yamen to sue Huang Yuying.


    After all, if the woman died, there would be no proof of her death.


    After all, Huang Yuying is Gaoming''s wife. If there is no conclusive evidence, how can the government handle her?


    However, just because it can''t be run by the government doesn''t mean it can''t be run privately.


    So, the first thing Xueqing did after she returned to the mansion was to send someone to find the steward Zhang of the princess mansion.


    "Let people spread the news into the backyard of Zhongyi Marquis''s house. It''s said that there is a kind of incense in Hou''s wife Huang Yuying''s hand, which can make a woman who has eaten white mushrooms have a miscarriage." Snow fine orders a way.


    There have always been many disputes in the backyard of a wealthy family. She didn''t believe that Huang Yuying had never used the same method to deal with the concubines of the loyal marquis.


    Zhang steward listened to snow fine words, not from a Zheng, immediately facial expression returned to normal, bow body should be.


    Just carry out the master''s instructions. Of course, we can''t ask why.


    Xueqing said: "if you let out the wind again, you will say that the Jiayi Marquis''s house and the seven princes'' house will sue the loyal Marquis for his wife''s laxity. There is no way to teach his wife. Remember, the wind must reach the old lady of the loyal Marquis''s house."Although Zhang Guanshi couldn''t understand Xueqing''s command, he was still respectful. He went down to arrange it.


    after all, he listened to the instructions of snow Ching and had buried his eyeliner in the hall of loyalty.


    Now as long as the order is passed on, it will soon set off a storm in the Zhongyi Marquis''s house.


    "The flame told the dragon to pick the eyebrow of righteousness, listen to?"


    Xueqing said: "of course, Zhongyi marquis is also a generation of Zhongliang, a strong general. It''s a pity for such a hero to be dragged down for a lifetime by Huang Yuying."


    "So?" Dragon flame looks at his daughter-in-law with great interest.


    "So I gave him a hand. After all, when I was in Beirong, he also took care of me a lot, and I was repaying him." Snow fine in the eyes is shining cunning ray of light to say.


    Xueqing''s words make the purple clothes and others in the room look confused. They don''t understand why their princess said to help others, but they want to sue others.


    In the eyes of the Dragon flame, there was a flash of praise and glory. "The king''s woman is really brilliant."


    Xueqing smiles and nods, "well, you really have eyes, Lord."


    Long Lieyan


    He was dumb but failed to laugh.


    Ziyi and others are chuckling.


    Dragon flame a wave hand, purple clothes and others quickly step back out, and closed the door.


    "Come here." Dragon flame patted himself on the thigh.


    Snow fine rolled a white eye, lazy way: "tired."


    Dragon flame a listen, quickly got up to hold snow fine, stride to the inner room.


    "If you''re tired, go to have a rest. Don''t get tired..."


    Snow fine hum two, like a cat nest in a man''s arms, let the man serve.

 Chapter 1425

    The news of Zhongyi Houfu came back faster than Xueqing expected, and it was more shocking than Xueqing expected.


    "Dead? Is Huang Yuying dead? "


    Snow fine always calm appearance is broken, showed the expression that cannot believe.


    Zhang Guanshi stood respectfully in front of Xueqing and bowed his head to reply, "yes, madam Hou of Zhongyi Marquis''s house is dead."


    Xueqing, "..."


    I opened my mouth, but I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She didn''t even think of it. It was just two days later that Huang Yuying died.


    Xueqing has an unreal feeling.


    Snow fine just feel not true, but don''t know Zhang Guanshi heart already stormy waves.


    He just obeyed the master''s command and sent two messages in. As a result, these two messages killed a lady Hou in just two days.


    Zhang Guanshi worships and awes Xueqing at this time.


    This kind of master is too powerful!


    Snow fine pressure down in the heart of shock, took the tea cup on the table to drink, calm the mood for a while, ordered: "how to die, you say in detail."


    "Back to the princess, it''s like this." Zhang Guanshi said respectfully: "according to the news from the old slave, it''s because several aunts in the backyard of the Marquis''s mansion have heard that white fungus and incense can cause miscarriage, and they all make trouble one after another..."


    It turned out that several concubines of Zhongyi Marquis joined up and ran to Zhongyi marquis. They kept saying that when she was pregnant, Huang Yuying once sent someone to deliver mushroom soup and smelled the aroma of Huang Yuying''s body, so she had a miscarriage.


    Several concubines insisted that it was Huang Yuying who was jealous and could not tolerate the children of the loyal marquis.


    Most of the concubines in Hou''s family have had a miscarriage. The so-called three men become tigers. Whether it''s Huang Yuying or not, the spearhead is Huang Yuying.


    Of course, Huang Yuying refused to admit it. However, at this time, the daughter-in-law of the woman who killed herself in the imperial palace that day stood up and accused Huang Yuying of threatening her mother-in-law with her son''s sex life. She said that Huang Yuying had made her mother-in-law must have miscarried Huang''s wife, the son of the Marquis of Jiayi, at the wedding banquet of the imperial palace. It was better to die, otherwise, it would be The life of his son.


    The woman did not dare to listen to Huang Yuying''s orders, but with the determination to die, she told her daughter-in-law all about it and what she had done for Huang Yuying these years.


    When her daughter-in-law saw that her mother-in-law was dead, her family would be implicated and arrested again, so she told them everything.


    According to the mother-in-law''s daughter-in-law, her mother-in-law told her that Huang Yuying did have a special kind of incense in her hand, which could make people smell it after eating white mushrooms. She would unconsciously miscarry and could not find out the cause.


    Her mother-in-law helped Huang Yuying over the years and framed several pregnant concubines in Zhongyi Marquis''s house.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to convict a lady Hou only by the one-sided words of a servant.


    At this time, Huang Yuying''s girl stood up again and pointed out that Huang Yuying had given her a handkerchief a few days ago.


    And let her at the wedding banquet of the National Palace, be sure to splash the soup on the face of Shizi''s wife, and then wipe it with the handkerchief.


    As a result, she ran into the young lady of Bo mansion.


    As soon as she was afraid, she wiped the soup stains on the young lady''s face with the handkerchief. As a result, the young lady had a miscarriage.


    However, that piece of handkerchief after she returns to the mansion, by Huang Yuying hastily also wanted to go back.


    At this point, the masters of Zhongyi Houfu were surprised and angry, and Huang Yuying had no chance to turn over.


    As a result, the malicious mind, the crime of framing the children is almost certain, was pressed on the body of Huang Yuying.


    Because Huang Yuying had been filial to her father-in-law, she couldn''t give up easily, so the old lady of Zhongyi Marquis''s house wanted to shut Huang Yuying in the family temple and forbid her to come out again all her life. As a result, there was a rumor that the Jiayi Marquis''s house and the seven kings'' house wanted to sue Zhongyi Marquis''s wife for being lax and teaching her wife.


    The old lady of Zhongyi Marquis''s house was shocked and immediately said that the Zhao family had family rules, but those who framed the Zhao family''s descendants must not stay!


    Of course, no one knows whether this clan rule exists or not.


    Anyway, the old lady of the Marquis''s mansion said that there was, and that was it.


    Therefore, the old lady of Zhongyi Marquis''s house made the decision on the spot and gave Huang Yuying a rest.


    As for the "three don''t go", in front of the clan rules, of course, it''s back.


    What''s more, this is the old lady of Zhongyi Houfu, that is, Huang Yuying''s mother-in-law.


    Huang Yuying did not expect that she had been given filial piety to her father-in-law, but she was dismissed.


    Huang Yuying couldn''t believe it. Of course, she made a lot of noise and refused to leave Zhongyi Marquis''s house.


    Then, she didn''t leave Zhongyi Houfu alive.


    Because the most favorite aunt of the Marquis''s family, that is, aunt Yu, who looks a little like Huang''s, found that she was pregnant after the northern expedition of Zhongyi Marquis last year. Unfortunately, she carefully protected her stomach, but still did not escape the fate of miscarriage.Not only that, because the month of miscarriage is big, but also almost a corpse two lives.


    In the end, although he managed to save his life, he also hurt the root. Not only could he no longer be pregnant, but his body was still in constant lochia, getting weaker and weaker, and his time was running out.


    Now the period that Huang Yuying did was shaken out. Of course, aunt Yu hated Huang Yuying.


    So, in a rage, he ran to the noisy Huang Yuying with scissors in his arms, looking crazy to die with Huang Yuying.


    It''s a coincidence that they hit each other. Aunt Yu is stabbing Huang Yuying''s heart with a pair of scissors.


    Huang Yuying died with her eyes wide open. In the end, she couldn''t close her eyes.


    "So, Huang Yuying was finally retired, and then she died?" Snow fine surprised to say.


    Now she listened to Zhang Guanshi''s story, and finally she had some sense of reality in her heart.


    It can only be said that her guesses are all right.


    As for the ending of Huang Yuying, it can only be said that evil is rewarded.


    "If you go back to the princess, that''s right." Zhang Guandao.


    Yuye stands behind Xueqing. After listening to the cause and effect, she angrily says: "this kind of person should have this end! Even if she died, she went to the ancestral hall of her mother-in-law''s family. Who let her do so many vicious things? "


    "Yes! She dares to harm the old lady. She deserves to die! " Vanilla also indignant way.


    Of course, the old lady in vanilla mouth refers to Huang.


    Zizhu, who seldom opens her mouth, said: "this kind of person is very resourceful, he has done all the bad things, he has planned for half his life, and finally let her draw water from the basket, which is the biggest punishment for her!"

 Chapter 1426

    Snow fine listened to the words of a few wenches, didn''t say anything, just waved to let Zhang Guanshi back down.


    Indeed, as Zizhu said, this result is the biggest punishment for Huang Yuying.


    However, this matter is too smooth, there are too many things that can not be said.


    Snow fine white fingers, gently tapping the desktop, frown meditation.


    "What''s the matter?" Dragon flame strode in and asked.


    Finish saying, hold up snow fine, oneself sit on the chair of snow fine, put snow fine on the leg.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Even if the face of the invulnerability, also rose red face.


    After all, there are several of her maids in this room.


    Someone''s really acting more and more impolite.


    "Put me down!" Snow fine red face, angry dragon flame one eye, bite a tooth low voice to say.


    As everyone knows, snow fine this appearance, let someone more reluctant to let go.


    "It''s natural for me to hold my daughter-in-law. Can I only hold her in bed?" Dragon flame said, bowed his head to kiss snow fine face.


    Snow clear, "..." What are you talking about? Don''t take bad people with you


    His several wenches haven''t married yet, this man''s talk is too unruly.


    "Who did you take away?" Where else do you have in this room


    Snow fine red face four Gu, originally several wenches have retreated to go out.


    Xueqing angry dragon flame one eye, in exchange for someone''s a burst of indescribable kiss.


    When Xueqing breathed steadily, it was already a cup of tea.


    "Huang Yuying is dead." Snow fine nest in the arms of the Dragon flame, with fingers in his chest draw circle, look some complex said.


    "Well." Dragon flame light should be a, no unexpected color.


    "What did you do?" Snow fine lift Mou, looking at oneself man that pair of deep handsome facial features asks a way, the tone is taking a silk affirmation.


    "Why do you ask? What does it have to do with the king that the woman died of her own evil In the black eyes of the Dragon flame, there is a flash of interest. Looking down at the woman you are pregnant with is like looking at a rare treasure.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes and said, "Huang Yuying really deserves to die, but who dares to testify against her servants, and Huang Yuying''s own girl, how can she testify against her master for no reason? Are they so brave just because of their aunt''s agitation and the gossips in the house? "


    Xue Qing shakes her head, and the servant testifies to her master. That''s the place where she can die every minute.


    The two servants of the loyal and righteous Marquis''s house have absolutely no courage.


    What''s more, the servant who took the lead to testify against Huang Yuying, that is, the daughter-in-law who killed her mother-in-law, may not really know the evil things her mother-in-law has done over the years.


    And that woman, also may not be with the determination to die to follow Huang Yuying to protect the government.


    After all, Huang Yuying''s original plan was to let Huang drink the mushroom soup, smell the smell of incense, and then miscarry.


    As for the woman who wanted to push Huang to the lake later, it should be Huang Yuying''s way of breaking the boat after her plan failed.


    Huang Yuying should be very clear, as long as Huang was hit by her servants into the lake, she can not get rid of this master.


    Even if the woman would kill herself in the end, her suspicion could not be washed away.


    Therefore, Huang Yuying would never order that woman to do that unless she had to.


    Snow fine to his inference one by one said, dragon flame reward like kiss snow fine face, said a word.


    "That''s smart."


    Xue Qing''s eyes glanced at the Dragon flame, with a trace of arrogance in her expression. She said: "of course, the princess can be more intelligent."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Pick eyebrow to look at snow fine, in the eyes is flashing the fine and doting smile.


    Then, as if rare enough, he bowed his head and pecked at Xueqing''s red lips. He said with indulgence: "for example?"


    "For example, the woman''s daughter-in-law and the girl were bought by your people, and then they made false certificates on purpose."


    Snow fine Yang pointed chin, pick eyebrows looking at their men, porcelain white delicate, like the best silk like small face, full of proud expression.


    "It''s not a bribe, it''s a threat. Between death and life, it gives them a choice."


    Long Lieyan''s tone was casual, but his body was full of arrogance, as if what he had done was to give others a way to live and a gift.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It turns out that this person''s means are much simpler and more rude than she thought.


    "You are a prince, so you are not afraid of being criticized after being known?" Snow fine some helpless way.There was a trace of casual disdain between the Dragon flame''s eyebrows.


    "There are so many things in this world that we can''t find evidence. Now that we know the truth, why should we stick to the form of disclosure? If it had not been for the honor of Zhongyi Hou, I would have sent someone to screw off her head! Just because that woman almost hurt our child, it''s not enough to regret that she died ten thousand times! "


    Dragon flame said at the end, the tone was full of gloomy and cold.


    So far, when he thought of Xueqing drinking mushroom soup and smelling the incense smell of Huang Yuying, he still felt a lingering fear.


    Long Lieyan knew that if it wasn''t for his daughter-in-law who was different from ordinary people, the kids in his stomach would have been in danger for a long time.


    Dragon flame think of the secret on snow fine body, Mou light not from of dark.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, the corner of the mouth not from of smoked.


    Is this a face for zhongyihou?


    I''ve made a fool of myself.


    It can be imagined that for a long time in the future, the gossip headlines in the capital must be the drama of the loyal marquis.


    "You really have the potential to be a tyrant." Xue Qing sighed.


    "I don''t have a conscience. I didn''t do this to give you vent? Is the king''s woman something that the mole ant generation can calculate? " Long Lieyan lit Xueqing''s nose and said, "for you, how can I be a tyrant?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Should she be very moved?


    But -


    "are you implying that my concubine will become a demon of a disaster country?" Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame with her eyebrows. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of unspeakable charm. Especially on the delicate face, it is full of charming customs, just like a gorgeous flower. People can''t help indulging in it.


    Dragon flame''s eyes darkened and looked down at the goblin in his arms. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "no matter what you are, you are the woman on the top of my heart. I am willing to take this piece of land for you, and I am willing to give up the world for you, as long as you want to!"


    Xueqing, "..."


    She felt that she would charm men and bring disaster to the country and the people.


    I can''t help being spoiled by someone.

 Chapter 1427

    As Xueqing had expected, the house fight drama of Zhongyi Marquis''s mansion ignited a new round of gossip headlines in Beijing.


    Although the protector''s daughter died, he didn''t have the face to go to the loyal Marquis''s house to seek justice. He just pulled Huang Yuying''s body back and put it in the nunnery outside the city..


    Finally, the two families went to Bofu together to make amends to the young lady of Bofu.


    After all, Huang Yuying is the daughter of Huguo Gongfu. When the young lady of Bofu miscarried, she had not been abandoned by Zhongyi Hou Xiu, and she was still carrying the identity of Madam Hou.


    In the house of the seven kings, Huang sat in the flower hall with a worried expression on his face.


    "Your grandfather''s health is much worse because of this accident." Huang sighed and said.


    "I''ll go to see my grandfather some other day and give him some tonics for recuperation." Snow fine said: "Niang you don''t worry, grandfather is experienced big wind and big waves, where will because of Huang Yuying this kind of person''s death, have a good or bad."


    "It''s not just Huang Her death was also due to your grandfather''s disgrace. The girl of the national government did this kind of wanton harm to her children. Finally, she was abandoned by her mother-in-law''s family and died in the hands of a concubine. This is a shame to the whole family. Who dares to marry the national government in the future... "


    Huang shook his head and didn''t say any more. His expression became a little complicated.


    "Niang, you can''t say that. You are also a girl from the protectorate. How virtuous and kind are you? And my seven princesses are your daughters. Who dares to say I''m not good? " Xue Qing said: "dragon born nine sons, different, grandfather really don''t have to stick to a fly excrement."


    Huang listened to the words of snow fine, can''t laugh or cry, think carefully also feel reasonable.


    "Well, don''t say that." Huang''s eyebrows stretch a lot, "this is my dowry for you, you put it away."


    Huang said and handed a brocade box to Xue Qing.


    Huang came to the seven kings'' house today to send this box to Xueqing.


    Xueqing is puzzled to open the box handed by Huang Shi, looking at the silver bills and a stack of house deeds and land deeds in it, and is puzzled to ask: "Niang, why do you give me these? Is there anything else to make up for the dowry? What''s more, where did you get these things? "


    "It''s all from your grandfather. It''s said that it''s the dowry for your mother. My mother takes out part of it and supplies you and your sister." Huang said: "there are more than ten shops, two Chuang Tzu, and some bank notes. As for jewelry, I won''t give you any. I know you have a lot of things."


    Snow fine slightly ponders, understood immediately.


    "Is this the dowry of my grandmother that Huang Yuying took away?" Snow fine tone is affirmative.


    Huang nodded, "the Zhongyi Marquis''s house returned the man''s dowry to the Huguo mansion, and then your grandfather sent all the things belonging to your grandmother to your mother according to your grandmother''s dowry list."


    Huang is still reluctant to call Huang Yuying''s name.


    Huang Yuying robbed her marriage and wanted to kill her. She could look at her father''s face and not pursue it. But after so many years, Huang Yuying not only didn''t know how to repent, but also continued to harm her with ulterior motives. Huang would never forgive her.


    "Niang, you can keep these things for yourself and keep them for yourself in the future." Xueqing pushed the box back and said, "you know, my dowry has been spent for several generations. Where do you want these things?"


    "No matter how much you have, it''s not from your mother. She prepared a dowry for you that day, but she didn''t give much. She didn''t even give as much as your adoptive mother." Huang said.


    As soon as she thought of her own daughter''s marriage, she was not as much dowry as other people''s godmother, so she felt uncomfortable and always felt ashamed of her daughter.


    Now I have a lot of money and shops in my hand. Of course, I have to supply my daughter.


    "Mother, do you compare these with my adoptive mother?" Snow fine funny way.


    She didn''t know that her mother was always worried about such things.


    Huang''s hear snow fine so say, also some embarrassed.


    Angry at Xueqing for a moment, he said, "take away what your mother gave you. What''s more, where can your mother still keep things near her body? Your brother and sister are my greatest dependence. "


    Huang''s face naturally brought a trace of comfort and pleasure when he talked about his children.


    With that, he lowered his head and touched his stomach, then said: "if the child is also a daughter, you will have to help her in the future."


    "Don''t worry, mother. If you give me another sister, I will treat her as a daughter. I will take her dowry as a contract in the future." Xue Qing''s heroic way.


    When Huang heard Xue Qing say this, he immediately laughed, "no matter whether this girl in my mother''s stomach is a girl or not, she is a good girl. Your brother and sister had suffered so much and suffered so many crimes with my mother in those years. Only she was born with a golden spoon and soaked in a honey pot."


    "Mother, you are right. No matter you give birth to my younger brother or younger sister, I will spoil him." Xueqing also smiles."Well, don''t just talk about mother. You have three in your stomach." Huang said, looking at the snow fine slightly some bulging stomach.


    Yes, Xueqing''s stomach now, although it can''t be seen that she is pregnant, it seems that a woman has a small stomach.


    "What can I say about my stomach? There are three leather boys in it Snow fine does not matter the way.


    Huang Shi angry snow fine one eye, the facial expression on the face is more and more happy.


    The more sons a daughter has, the more stable her position in her husband''s family will be. It''s reasonable to say that a mother''s son is more important than her son''s.


    Especially the identity of the daughter is different. I don''t know how many women will be added to the backyard of the palace.


    There are several sons under the daughter''s knee. They are hard at the waist.


    However, thinking of the future backyard of the palace, I''m afraid it''s not calm, Huang''s worry surged up again.


    Xueqing didn''t want to add a woman to the backyard of the palace. She waited until she got married one month later and released the news of pregnancy.


    Although, she is already three months pregnant.


    Three months pregnant, is pregnant with the third child, Xue Qing''s stomach has been bulging up.


    Anyone who has seen it knows that it is definitely not just a month pregnant.


    In the capital, the women''s family members of the big and small official families came to celebrate one after another. However, Xueqing had already closed the door to thank the guests on the ground of having a baby.


    Of course, the people of the Marquis''s residence in Jiayi and the people of the prince''s residence in Ming Dynasty are not included in the list of thanking guests behind closed doors.


    The princess of Ming hears that Xueqing is pregnant, and immediately rushes over.


    Then, at a glance, we can see that Xueqing''s stomach is definitely not the stomach of a month.


    Fortunately, the princess of the Ming Dynasty had a score in her heart for a long time. She didn''t feel too surprised and didn''t point it out. She just talked with Xueqing about parenting scriptures and what to pay attention to.


    Finally, Princess Ming hesitated and said, "Xueqing, you are pregnant now. It''s not convenient for you to wait on Laoqi. Have you arranged for someone in his room?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    Of course not!

 Chapter 1428

    As soon as the princess of Ming saw Xueqing''s expression, she knew that she didn''t.


    Of course, she also knew that Xueqing had been inconvenient to serve longlieyan for a long time.


    But, some words she still wants to say, let snow fine have a psychological preparation.


    "Xueqing, the adoptive mother is from the past. You certainly don''t like to hear what she says to you now, but there are some things that the adoptive mother has to say." The princess of Ming said earnestly: "don''t talk about the royal family. Even the housewives of ordinary wealthy families will take the initiative to arrange room for men after they are pregnant. Otherwise, they will be said to be jealous and narrow-minded."


    Xueqing, "..."


    It doesn''t matter. What she''s not afraid of is being said to be jealous.


    She was ready to be a jealous woman.


    However, Xueqing said: "don''t worry, adoptive mother. I understand this truth. I will ask for the seventh Prince''s meaning. You know the seventh Prince''s temper. If I don''t ask him, I''ll arrange a bed for him without asking him. It seems that I''m too opinionated. Anyway, I have to ask the seventh Prince''s meaning first. Look It''s better to make arrangements according to what kind of women he likes, isn''t it? "


    Xue Qing''s words are all inclusive and flawless. As for how she feels, only she knows.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Princess Ming nodded with satisfaction, "my adoptive mother knows you are a man of general knowledge."


    With that, he sighed again, "it''s also a woman''s sorrow. She''s happy when she''s pregnant, but what''s the woman willing to do when she arranges for a man in the room? And which woman is not sad alone? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why do you have to be sad?


    Self abuse?


    For that virtuous reputation, is it worth it?


    However, Xueqing also knows that the education that Princess Ming received from her childhood is like this. Some things have been formed, so it is difficult to change them.


    She couldn''t change the deep-rooted ideas of Princess Ming just for her own sake.


    At the age of Princess Ming, it''s too hard to change.


    Although she had experienced the bitterness, she took it for granted.


    So, Xue Qing said with a smile: "adoptive mother, I understand your hard work, you can rest assured that I am the kind of stingy person?"


    But he said in his heart: I am!


    Princess Ming patted Xueqing''s hand and said happily, "you can think of the best way."


    Snow fine smile, is a pair of special want to open appearance.


    Princess Ming also said: "Lao Qi is a person who is affectionate and devoted to you. Even if you arrange a room for him, it''s just a thing to let men enjoy themselves. Everything in the palace is still under your control. The most important thing is that it can block up..."


    When Princess Ming said this, she looked up and looked at the direction of the palace.


    Then, he continued: "you can make some people who talk nonsense shut up, less right and wrong. After all, the emperor has not established a crown prince yet. You and Lao Qi are on the cusp of the storm. I don''t know how many people in the capital are staring at the backyard of the seventh Prince''s mansion, trying to put their daughters in."


    Snow fine listened to the words of Ming princess, in the heart move.


    Flame has been difficult to enter the backyard, some women do not know the identity of the dragon.


    After all, how many women around the Lord are regulated by etiquette and law.


    For example, one imperial concubine, two side imperial concubines, several concubines, etc.


    Of course, there is no limit to the number of concubines, but the imperial concubines and the side concubines have their own grades and regulations, and they are supposed to be on the Royal jade plate.


    Snow fine thought of these, the corners of the mouth hook hook, the fundus flashed a ruthless absolutely.


    No matter how hard it is, she won''t give in!


    Of course, their men will not share with other women!


    Although Xue Qing thought so in her heart, her face didn''t show at all.


    Princess Ming added with profound meaning: "the adoptive mother knows that you have a good fortune. Now you take the initiative to arrange people for Lao Qi to block some people''s eye mask. It''s better than someone taking the opportunity to plug people in your backyard. The lady in the palace, who didn''t marry her niece to Lao Qi at the beginning, is afraid that she won''t give up. After all, she is your elder. If she is a girl, she will not give up I''d like to point out a few people to Lao Qi and say that you''re inconvenient. I''d like someone to take care of Lao Qi for you. It''s also a way to help you share your worries and solve your difficulties. I''ve talked about the past in both emotion and reason... "


    The more Princess Ming said, the colder Xue Qing was.


    It has to be said that these things considered by Princess Ming are very likely.


    Xueqing has cleaned up the backyard of the palace these days.


    the measures she initially made caught many other people''s eyes buried in the palace.


    Especially those people that Princess Qiu arranged to come in at the beginning were almost driven out by Xueqing.


    In this way, it is equivalent to breaking the wings of Princess Qiu''s place in the seven princes'' mansion.


    In the past, Princess Qiu had been planning to marry her niece to longlieyan, so she didn''t fill longlieyan''s room with people, but she would not do that in the future. She should be eager to find more opportunities to fill the backyard of the seventh palace with women.And snow fine oneself this announce to have pregnancy externally, it is the best opportunity that goes to the backyard of the palace to plug a person.


    Princess Qiu will never let it go!


    The colder Xue Qing''s heart is, the brighter the smile on her face is.


    "I see. Thank you for your help." Xueqing is very talkative.


    A look of gratitude to Princess Ming for her own consideration.


    Princess Ming patted Xueqing''s hand with a happy face.


    "You have these children in your stomach. No one can move your position in your life. The concubine''s room is just a thing. You don''t have to pay attention to it. The old seven''s heart is with you."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Xueqing smilingly sent off the princess Ming, and then went to the window on a crooked, face immediately sank down.


    Obviously, the lady in Princess Ming''s words refers to Princess Qiu.


    If Qiu Guifei doesn''t make trouble or become a demon, Xueqing will never believe it.


    But -


    hum! If someone really dares to accept any room people, then he and his room people in the past!


    Vanilla, Yuye, Ziyi and Zizhu carefully observe the look of their master. They think that their master is not comfortable. Later, the prince will be angry.


    Several wenches in the heart, silently to the Lord point a wax.


    As a result, the wax has just been ignited, and the master has come back.


    "What''s the matter? Who made you angry? " As soon as dragon flame entered the door, he found that the expression of his little woman was not right.


    Xue Qing leans on the low couch with a lazy look. She raises her eyelids and glances at the Dragon flame. She says with a smile: "I''m thinking about whether I should arrange several people for the king?"


    Dragon flame brow a wrinkly, unidentified so of way: "what room person?"

 Chapter 1429

    A few wenches heard that the princess of their own family put on a posture of reckoning, secretly gave the prince a look of self-interest, and they retreated with great insight.


    Snow fine pie pie small mouth, gave dragon flame an eye wind knife.


    "Is that interesting? You don''t know what a roommate is? Well, since you insist that you don''t know, I''ll explain to you that the so-called people in the room serve you to eat and drink Lhasa during the day and sleep at night... "


    "Ha ha..." Before Xueqing finished, longlieyan began to laugh.


    The snow became fine immediately.


    She is angry. Someone is happy!


    Unforgivable!


    "It seems that the Lord is very happy with my proposal. Why don''t I find some pretty girls to serve you tonight?"


    Snow fine grinding small white teeth, skin smile meat don''t smile of way, the dangerous tone in the voice minute complete now of exposed.


    Of course, long Lieyan would not make mistakes in this proposition. Regardless of Xueqing''s struggle, he held people in his arms with a low smile and said, "aren''t you from the king''s room? One of you is enough. "


    Snow fine pick eyebrow slant dragon flame, "really?"


    "More real than real gold." Dragon flame knows the way of current affairs very well.


    Snow clear Mou light flow, Mei eye flying, gently issued a hum, "calculate your wit."


    "Yes, the princess is wise." Long Lieyan''s beloved wife has no bottom line way. There is an irrepressible smile in her voice, but in Xueqing''s black eyes, there are clusters of small flames.


    His daughter-in-law''s small appearance of turning all living beings upside down really made his heart itch.


    "Qing''er, I have too much energy now. If you don''t squeeze me out, I will..."


    The voice of dragon flame is a little hoarse, close to Xueqing''s neck, and bites on the white and tender skin.


    A hemp crisp feeling, with fine pain, instantly toward snow clear body everywhere.


    Xue Qing''s body softened, and a little blush appeared on her little face, but her mouth was full of danger: "what can we do without it? Do you want to climb the wall? "


    "I only climb you..."


    Dragon flame said, the body slowly pressed down.


    Snow fine for someone a word not to drive, is also speechless.


    "Wait a minute, you are a king in the blue sky. You are not afraid to be punished when you do something like that in the daytime..."


    "I love my daughter-in-law very much. Whenever I want to, I care about other people''s affairs..."


    Someone keeps on hand and mouth, stripping Xueqing''s clothes like corn, and his attitude is very reasonable.


    "But your son..." Snow fine quickly try to push away the man on the body, do the last struggle.


    "I''ve asked the imperial doctor. After a woman is pregnant for three months, proper sex is good for her physical and mental health. Let''s try the last few postures today..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    What else can she say?


    When someone leaves the bed with a full stomach, it''s dinner time.


    Snow fine body a little strength also have no, is being held to eat soup, like a disabled person.


    "If you don''t know how to control in the future, I''ll close the door and won''t let you in!" Snow fine poked to poke the chest of the man, biting small white tooth to maliciously say.


    "Your gate won''t stop me." Dragon flame don''t put on the heart of the way, directly picked up a jade crisp pill into the snow fine mouth.


    Then he picked up another one and put it into his mouth.


    Snow fine eating fragrant small balls, feel restored a little strength, but also feel more hungry in the stomach.


    Forget it. Let''s feed first.


    **


    "princess, Yan Shizi of Zhenguo government asked to see you."


    Xueqing is checking the accounts of the palace in her study. Vanilla comes in and reports in a respectful low voice.


    "Brother yin?" Snow fine eye ground flashed a doubt, way: "quickly please come in."


    Although Xueqing closed the door to thank the guests, Yin Yichen came, which was sure to see.


    Yin Yichen was soon led in.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Yin Yichen bowed himself.


    "Don''t be polite, brother Yin. I said that when there were no outsiders, we only talked about brothers and sisters." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    Waiting for Yin Yichen to sit down and let the girls set up tea, Xueqing began to ask Yin Yichen about his intention.


    "Is there anything difficult for brother Yin to come here?" Xueqing asked directly.


    The anxiety between Yin Yichen''s eyebrows did not escape Xueqing''s eyes.


    "Giza, she Have you ever been to me? " Yin Yichen had some difficult words.


    Xue Qing shook her head and asked, "what happened to Giza?"


    "She''s gone." Yin Yichen gave a bitter smile."Gone?" Xueqing was slightly surprised.


    Then, there seems to be a trace of understanding in my heart.


    "When did it disappear?" Xueqing asked.


    "Right here..." Yin Yichen hesitated.


    "After the time I met Giza?" The snow is clear, the eye light is a flash, the way.


    Yin Yichen nodded.


    Xue Qing is silent.


    It seems that Giza has listened to what she said and made a choice.


    "I thought she was just angry, so she wanted to go out for a walk. As a result, she didn''t go back to the government for so many days. She only had a message sent to me saying that she had returned to southern Xinjiang and was no longer pestering me." Yin Yichen said bitterly.


    Suddenly, Yin Yiqing felt guilty.


    "Brother Yin, do you blame me? If I hadn''t said that to Giza, she might not have gone. "


    "How can you be to blame?" Yin Yichen shook his head and said with some self mockery: "I know you said that for her good and for my good. You are right, but we are not suitable. Now this may be the best ending."


    Xueqing, "..."


    "Brother Yin, you Do you like Giza? " Xueqing asked.


    Yin Yichen shook his head again, "I don''t know. I just feel that I have a responsibility for her. Now that she''s gone, this responsibility will disappear."


    Is it really gone? Xueqing wanted to ask, but she didn''t ask.


    The problem and gap between Yin Yichen and Giza was not so easy to solve, nor was it so easy to fill.


    Two people have different living environment and education since childhood, and they have different responsibilities and obligations on their shoulders. If they want to be together, they have to make retrogression, try to adapt to each other''s everything, and give up and pay for each other. It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do?


    "Well, I won''t disturb you." On the contrary, Yin Yichen showed a relieved expression, stood up and said, "it''s OK. If she leaves, everything will be calm. Otherwise, it will only get worse and worse. The last one is careless, and the result will be unimaginable."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Seeing Yin Yichen like this, he was worried, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Even she couldn''t decide whether she had done it right or not?


    She only knew that if Giza still went her own way, there would never be a good result between her and Yin Yichen.


    If Yin Yichen abandoned the government and left with Giza, he would never be happy in his heart.


    After all, as a man, as a son, as a brother, Yin Yichen also knew his own responsibility.


    If he for a woman, for his own sake, give up his share of responsibility, he will never be at ease.


    In fact, long pain is not as good as short pain. Since GISA has made a choice and let go, this may be the best ending for two people.

 Chapter 1430

    Yin Yichen said, after a pause, he said: "I heard that you are pregnant. I haven''t congratulated you yet."


    Immediately, the eye subconsciously aimed a snow fine abdomen.


    Then, slightly stunned.


    Snow fine on the surface is generous, although the heart also some embarrassed.


    After all, a month after marriage, the stomach bulged, no one knows that it is unreasonable.


    "Brother Yin, I''m pregnant with three babies, so my stomach is bigger than other pregnant women." Xue Qing''s subtle way.


    This excuse, she thinks, will be used very frequently in the future.


    Although she didn''t regard Yin Yichen as an outsider, she couldn''t find out whether she was pregnant before marriage?


    When Yin Yichen heard Xueqing''s words, he was shocked immediately.


    "Three?"


    Yin Yichen''s voice was full of disbelief.


    Xue Qing nodded with a smile, "three! Three boys


    Yin Yichen, "..."


    Looking at Xueqing, I don''t know what to say.


    That''s - isn''t that great?


    The whole big Yan so much, have not had triplets born, the result snow fine now will create this miracle.


    Yin Yichen can imagine what kind of storm Xueqing will bring to Dayan when she is pregnant with triplets.


    "Good! Good Yin Yichen even said two good words.


    Snow fine pregnant triplets, for snow fine identity, and snow fine future, is a big guarantee.


    Although Yin Yichen''s mood was a little complicated, and there was an irrepressible sour, he was really happy for Xueqing.


    "Brother Yin, you will find a woman who knows and loves each other." Xueqing looked at Yin Yichen and said firmly.


    Her own happiness now is also a sincere hope that Yin Yichen can find her own happiness.


    Yin Yichen gave a wry smile, "I''ll borrow your lucky words."


    As soon as Yin Yichen left, the Dragon flame came back in a hurry.


    These days, dragon flame has been restored to the upper court, and took over many things of the Ministry of household, more and more busy.


    "Did Yin Yichen come?" As soon as long Lieyan entered the door, he asked directly, but with a positive tone. He must have heard about it, or heard the news that Yin Yichen came to the palace, and rushed back.


    Xueqing didn''t care. Anyway, the relationship between Dragon flame and Yin Yichen was never better.


    "Well." Xue Qing nodded and said in low spirits, "Giza''s gone."


    "It''s time to go. They are not suitable for each other." The way of dragon flame.


    "Lord, can you send someone to check the identity of Giza?" Snow fine spirit light a flash, ask a way.


    Long Lieyan sat down beside Xueqing, habitually took Xueqing into his arms, pondered and said: "Southern Xinjiang is located in the dense forest, and there are many miasma and swamps, it''s difficult for outsiders to enter, but in a few months'' birthday, there will be envoys from southern Xinjiang At that time, I''ll ask people to inquire about it. Giza''s identity should not be ordinary people in southern Xinjiang. Maybe he can get some useful information... "


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, nodded, "also good."


    "Do you want to set her up with Yin Yichen?" Dragon flame playing with snow fine white tender fingers, casually asked.


    "It''s not a match. I just want to see if it''s possible for Giza and brother Yin to be together?" Snow fine some contradiction of say.


    After that, he continued with a self mocking smile: "maybe I just want to ask for peace of mind. After all, the reason why GISA left was that after listening to what I said, I always felt like a villain who beat the ducks with a stick."


    "You are not a villain, on the contrary, you are too kind, and they are not suitable for each other. Don''t you know that? Hum! I want you to point out that you are upset. I think Yin Yichen did it on purpose! He just didn''t have a good heart! You will never see him again Dragon flame has no good way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    The best sentence is what you really want to say, right?


    **


    although Xueqing had been psychologically prepared for a long time, the emperor''s imperial edict came unexpectedly.


    "The emperor announced that the daughter of the Xiao family, Mingyue, is elegant and elegant It''s a special gift for the seventh prince, side concubine... "


    Xuanzhi eunuch Yinrou''s voice is buzzing in Xueqing''s ear. Xueqing only notices the sentence "seven princesses and side concubines".


    "Since the seven princes are not in the house, please accept the order."


    Eunuch read finished, see snow fine delay does not move, had to hand the imperial edict to snow fine in front of a send, hope snow fine quickly take over.


    Unfortunately, Xueqing kneels on the ground and looks at the imperial edict in front of her. She doesn''t mean to receive it at all.


    The eunuch who announced the imperial edict "clattered" in his heart. No wonder Li Quan didn''t rush to deliver the imperial edict. His feelings were determined that the seven princesses were not willing to accept the edict. He was really an old fox!


    The old eunuch of the imperial edict scolded Li Quan secretly, but he had to harden his head and continue to hold the imperial edict, praying that the seven princesses would take it quickly.The seven princesses are spoiled by the seven princesses. Who doesn''t know the whole capital?


    Now if the seven princesses don''t accept this imperial edict, and the seven princes are not in the house, isn''t it a big deal?


    Refusing to take orders is a capital crime!


    Dare like this, his eunuch can put cruel words, but in front of this is the seventh princess, who is pregnant with three little ancestors. He is a little eunuch, in front of other people, he can fake the tiger''s power, threaten and scold anything, but in front of this princess, where does he have the courage?


    As long as the seven princesses cover their stomachs and shout about stomachache, their old life may be lost.


    Alas! Who let people have three golden eggs in their stomachs.


    The old eunuch complained in his heart and nodded: "princess, you''d better take the order."


    Xueqing looked up at the old eunuch, and said calmly: "this father-in-law, please take this imperial edict back."


    Old eunuch, "..."


    It''s kind of silly.


    This kind of thing has been passed on for most of his life, and he has never met it.


    Even if it was the imperial edict to destroy the family, there were only some people who were scared, some people who were scared, some people who were stunned, some people who were crying, some people who were hanging on their necks, but no one ever dared to let him take them back.


    "Princess, you have to think clearly. It''s a capital crime to refuse to accept the order. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the baby in your stomach..." Old eunuch a pair of serious look, trembling to try to dissuade snow fine.


    Purple clothes and purple beads and others are also scared silly, they did not expect snow fine even dare not to take orders.


    "Princess..."


    "Master..."


    A few wenches a face anxious, for fear of snow fine really make a big rebellious thing.


    To refuse to accept the order is to hit the emperor in the face, to despise the monarchy, and not to put the emperor in the eyes.


    If the emperor doesn''t chop your head, how can he face the world?

 Chapter 1431

    "Master, if you don''t accept the imperial edict first, you''ll have a long-term plan when the Lord comes back." The jade leaf urgently persuades a way.


    "Yes, princess, you''d better take the imperial edict first..."


    Several wenches persuade Xueqing one after another.


    Snow fine light swept a few people one eye, "refuse not to accept purport and resist purport not to respect, what difference?"


    Even if she accepted the edict, she would not disobey it, so why bother?


    Vanilla and Yuye were speechless.


    They also know that their master will not let Xiao Mingyue in.


    Therefore, the final result is still a capital crime.


    "But But the Lord hasn''t come back yet. If he is... " Yuye''s cowardly way.


    "Do you want me to take it?" Snow fine voice lightly say, see to jade leaf.


    Although Xueqing''s eyes seem calm, it makes people feel chilly.


    Jade leaf in the heart a surprised, immediately shut up, a pair of silent appearance, no longer dare to say more.


    Seeing this, Ziyi and others did not dare to say anything more. They were just worried in their heart and prayed that the gods would bless the Lord to come back soon.


    Perhaps the God really heard a few girls and the eunuch''s prayer, actually really rushed back.


    From the long flame''s dusty appearance, long flame should have come back after hearing the news.


    Xueqing looks up at longlieyan. She hopes longlieyan doesn''t know about it in advance.


    At the same time, I hope dragon flame and she make the same choice.


    However, long Lieyan directly reached for the imperial edict in the hand of the old eunuch, and said without looking at it: "please go to my father-in-law."


    The eunuch breathed a sigh of relief and gave a salute to the Dragon flame. He squinted and said, "this is what the old slave should do. The old slave will leave."


    With that, he turned his head and ran out like a trot. He didn''t even dare to ask for the reward.


    That appearance is clearly afraid of dragon flame to change his mind, also let him take the imperial edict back.


    If he really dares to take the imperial edict back, the emperor will take him first.


    Even if you can''t lose your head, you can''t run away with a beating.


    If he was beaten at his age, he might go straight to see the king of hell.


    The old eunuch decided in his heart that in the future this kind of mission should be done less quickly.


    Snow fine see dragon flame even directly left the imperial edict, a heart straight down.


    The little face was tight and turned into the inner room.


    Dragon flame looking at snow clear back, some headache sigh, followed in.


    Xueqing sat at the table, looking at the Gardenia tree outside the window, and said without expression: "you already know this, right?"


    Xueqing''s voice is calm, but she exudes a kind of breath that people are not allowed to enter.


    Long Lieyan went to Xueqing, put the imperial edict on the table, and said in a low voice: "yes, I wanted to tell you yesterday, but there was a soldier poisoning incident in Xishan camp. My father sent me to find out the reason."


    Dragon flame said here, pause, and said: "because I didn''t come back last night, I didn''t have time to tell you about it."


    "Why?" Xueqing still didn''t look back, and her voice was still calm.


    However, the more peaceful it is, the more depressing the atmosphere in the room becomes.


    Long Lieyan rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t sleep all night. Originally, he had a headache. Now Xueqing looks like this again. He is angry.


    He would rather Xueqing make a big noise with him than Xueqing sulk.


    Wan Yi is so angry that he doesn''t care to death?


    "Listen to me, Qing''er." Long Lieyan puts his hands on Xueqing''s shoulders and tries to pull Xueqing back.


    "Don''t touch me!" Xueqing suddenly twisted her shoulder, her voice was no longer calm, but with a huge anger and air conditioning.


    "Well, I won''t touch you. Don''t move. Be careful to move the fetal Qi." Dragon flame quickly let go, for fear of snow fine action too fierce hurt the body.


    Snow is fine to stretch a face, the light that did not have Yi Yi in the vision, only the dark that does not see bottom.


    Standing behind Xueqing, long Lieyan softened his voice and said: "yesterday, my father called me into the palace, and my aunt was there. My aunt begged the Empress Dowager to send Mingyue to the seventh palace to be a side concubine. The Empress Dowager agreed, so my aunt wanted to ask my father to marry me. My father asked me what I meant."


    "You mean happy to agree?" Snow clear voice, with a touch of irony.


    The sarcastic dragon flame was in pain.


    His daughter-in-law is jealous, but he is very happy.


    If Xueqing gives him a concubine, carries his concubine''s room, or something, then he will die of vomiting.


    "Qing''er, how can I agree?" Dragon flame helpless way: "I originally refused, I and the emperor aunt said plainly, I just take the moon as a sister, to her without any love of men and women, but the emperor aunt cried and begged me, that month also just took me as a brother, but the moon now this kind of situation, simply can''t marry out, completely become the laughing stock of the capital.""What about the laughingstock? She did it all by herself. Since she did it herself, she has to bear the consequences. " Snow fine sneer a way.


    Dragon flame looking at snow fine quite straight back, stretched out a hand, and put down, reluctantly bear not to put people into the arms.


    He knew that if he didn''t explain the matter clearly today, his wife would be angry.


    So long Lieyan said: "Aunt Huang said that she only wanted to ask me to give Mingyue a place to live in, even if she only set up a yard in the palace, and let Mingyue have a place to live. Mingyue would not compete with me, just want a place to live..."


    "Fame? Can you give me this kind of position? Haven''t you ever heard of the words of "Long Wang Shu" Xue Qing''s voice is cold and her eyes are full of scorn.


    "Mingyue and I are just brothers and sisters. Absolutely nothing else will happen. I''m just because Aunt Huang took care of me when I was a child, and she had a close relationship with my mother before, so..."


    "So you went straight to bed to repay your kindness? Right? " Snow clear voice, with a trace of acrimony.


    In fact, she did not want to be like this, but the anger in her heart could not be suppressed.


    "Qing''er!" Dragon flame suddenly drink, voice with a trace of sonorous and powerful fierce, "my bed this life only you can, don''t you know?"


    "Why should I know?" Xueqing suddenly turned back, face like frost, "the world is changing, who knows how many more women you will have in your bed? Today you can worry about the past, can''t you think about other feelings tomorrow? It''s not easy for a man to find a reason for cheating?! What kind of brother sister relationship? Pure fart! Will brother sister relationship give a wife a place? Their family can''t support her. If she can''t get married, will she still be hungry? She wants to find a place to settle down. Can''t she go to the nunnery? Why do you have to go to someone else''s house and ask for a place? "


    The more Xueqing said, the more angry she was, the louder her voice was, "dragon flame! Don''t tell me you don''t understand the truth of this king?! If you are near the water, you will not be aware of the heart of Sima Zhao of Xiao Mingyue. "

 Chapter 1432

    This is the first such fierce quarrel between Xueqing and longlieyan after they got married.


    Maybe it''s not after getting married, but after knowing each other.


    Even when they had misunderstandings before, they didn''t have such a quarrel.


    Outside the door of vanilla and jade leaf a few wenches, listen to is frightened.


    There''s no way. Xueqing''s voice is getting louder and louder. They can''t stand outside the door if they can''t hear it.


    "Well! I think you just want to find an excuse to support each other and enjoy the happiness of all! There''s one thing and there''s two. Men don''t have a damn good thing! "


    Snow fine say, can''t help but big explosion rude.


    "Qing''er!"


    "What for?! Want to sound loud?! Or do you want to hide your guilty?! Why, I''ve been poked in the middle of the hole. I want to be angry, right? "


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Long Lieyan saw that Xueqing was about to explode like a firefight. Then he saw that Xueqing''s face was red with anger, and his chest was constantly rising and falling. He was afraid that Xueqing''s anger would damage his body. He wanted to pacify Xueqing, but he knew that Xueqing certainly couldn''t listen.


    Finally, I had to rub my eyebrows and patiently explained, "I didn''t know that my father would suddenly issue an edict. I originally wanted to discuss with you, but I couldn''t get back outside the city yesterday. Today, my father issued an edict directly."


    Long Lieyan also has a headache. For this matter, he has already put forward the attitude of being afraid of his daughter-in-law in his emperor''s father''s place, saying that he wants to discuss with his daughter-in-law. For this reason, he is so angry that his emperor''s father hates the iron, so he smashes him with a paperweight directly, and even Princess Xiang looks at his eyes, which is strange.


    He didn''t expect that he just didn''t come back all night, and his father gave the imperial edict directly.


    "So?" Snow fine sneer a, "you also just push a boat with the current, satisfied."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    I feel that the little woman in front of me is full of thorns. If I touch her, I will prick a bloody hole.


    "Qing''er, don''t make trouble, OK? You know that I''m just a brother and sister to Mingyue, and I won''t touch her in my life. What''s more, to give her a position as the princess of the palace not only helps her but also helps you for the time being, so that there is always someone thinking about the position of the princess of the palace and trying to put someone in the house. Now you are pregnant with your body, and you don''t have to be disturbed by those people. I will spare no effort for you in the future Mingyue chooses another suitable marriage and marries her directly. Now it''s only a temporary measure to let Mingyue enter the government. "


    Dragon flame explained his plan in detail.


    In fact, he began to search for a suitable man for Xiao Mingyue among the generals in Xishan camp yesterday.


    Taking Xiao Mingyue''s current situation as an example, it''s not easy for her to marry a well-off family. But if she marries a military general with a small position, there are not so many taboos.


    After all, many generals don''t care much about the rumors of Kraft and so on.


    Snow fine listen to the explanation of dragon flame, full of thorns and did not put away.


    "You''ve really worked hard for Xiao Mingyue. No wonder she tries every means to marry into the seven princes'' mansion. There is a seven elder brother who thinks so much about her. She''s too stupid to take advantage of it." Snow fine all sarcastic way.


    Dragon flame feels stabbed by his daughter-in-law.


    Xueqing continued: "you know that Xiao Mingyue and I don''t deal with each other all the time, but you just want to take her into the house to block my heart. You also call it for my sake. If I''m a three-year-old, I''m afraid I''ll be very grateful to you seven kings."


    There was a strong sense of irony.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Well, the daughter-in-law''s heart can''t be filled with anger. He can only bear it.


    Xueqing''s eyes fell on the bright yellow imperial edict on the table, and suddenly felt that he was so good and meaningless.


    What problems can you solve if you are so ironic and prickly?


    Now that the edict has been received, what can be changed?


    When you say that you originally wanted to discuss with her, the word "discuss" represents someone''s idea, doesn''t it?


    Otherwise, with his temperament, he would have refused directly for a long time and would not have made trouble in front of him.


    What''s more, someone even thinks about how to arrange Xiao Mingyue in the future, but hasn''t he already made a decision?


    Xueqing suddenly feels very tired.


    In this age when men are superior to women and men have three wives and four concubines is reasonable and legal, can she stop men once, ten times and eight times?


    Now she has just been married for a month, and she will be old and pale in the future


    Xue Qing felt a sense of sadness in her heart.


    Marriage can not only rely on the efforts of women, but also on the attitude of men.


    If a man is willing to move forward with you, no matter how big the difficulty is, he can overcome it.


    If a man has other thoughts, what''s the point of a woman''s efforts?


    What she wants is two hearts together, not an empty shell of marriage.In that case, she would not be as free as herself.


    Think of here, snow fine astringent the sharp thorn on the body, double eyes tiny astringent, tone light way: "the LORD goes out first, I want to be quiet."


    Dragon flame a listen to this voice alienated "Wang Ye" address, know that the spirit of snow fine heart has not disappeared.


    Not only that, snow fine this appearance, let him feel faint uneasiness.


    "Qing''er..."


    "I said, I want to be quiet. If the Lord thinks this is your territory, I can go to the princess''s residence to be quiet."


    Xueqing didn''t look at the Dragon flame, her voice was flat and without waves, neither happy nor sad.


    Dragon flame, "..." Well, I''ll send the edict back to the Palace first


    Dragon flame finish saying, go to take the imperial edict on the table.


    "Do you think the edict is a piece of paper? Can you send it back after you take it? I''m afraid your front foot will be sent back, and your back foot will be put in jail. " Xueqing raised a sarcastic arc around her mouth, looked up out of the window and said, "since you''ve accepted it, let''s put it first. There are many yards in the palace. It''s easy to add more bowls of rice to one more woman."


    Long Lieyan listened to Xueqing''s words and didn''t say anything. He just took a deep look at Xueqing''s straight back and felt Xueqing''s breath. He sighed helplessly, then picked up the imperial edict on the table and strode out.


    The door of the room rings gently, Xueqing sits quietly in front of the window, her heart is as cool as water.


    Time in the silence quietly across, only the window warm wind blowing gardenia petals, scattered in the air out of a scattered picture.


    "Princess No, the Lord has been put into heaven by the emperor! "


    A burst of noise came outside the door. The steward of the outer courtyard was full of panic and ran into the main courtyard to report.


    Vanilla and others smell speech are all surprised, have run into the inner room, panic back to snow fine.

 Chapter 1433

    "Princess, what can I do? Will the LORD be beheaded? " Yu Ye panicked.


    "What are you talking about?" said Zizhu?! Wang Ye is the emperor''s son. Even if the emperor is annoyed with him for a moment, he will let him out when his anger is gone. "


    Zizhu said, looking at Xueqing, with a worry in her eyes, and said: "princess, don''t worry, your body is the most important, the prince will be OK."


    Purple bead such a say, jade leaf etc. also understood to come over.


    At this time, we must not let Xueqing''s body go wrong, otherwise, they will die and feel guilty.


    When the Lord comes back, he will kill them directly.


    Snow fine saw purple bead one eye, to purple bead calm expressed satisfaction.


    However, his mind is in the rapid rotation, thinking about countermeasures.


    Although she is angry with dragon flame, she can''t watch dragon flame being put into the prison without doing anything.


    It''s obvious that dragon flame must have entered the palace with an imperial edict.


    "The purple jade leaf changes clothes for me, changes princess''s court clothes." Xueqing calmly said, "vanilla, take out my royal dress and crown. Zizhu, take out my royal seal..."


    Snow fine orderly command go down, a few wenches immediately busy up.


    **


    the palace.


    In the Phoenix algae palace, which has been covered with clouds for many days, laughter finally came today.


    Princess Qiu was sitting on the seat, leaning against the back of the chair with the golden velvet cushion, with a contented smile on her face.


    The fragrant Princess sits in the beginning, is also a face of happy color.


    Xiao Mingyue was standing behind Princess Xiang, with a shy expression on her face, but the happiness between her eyebrows could not be concealed.


    "It''s thanks to your wife''s good advice to the emperor that the emperor can make a decree to marry Mingyue today." Princess Xiang said gratefully.


    With that, he called his daughter, "Mingyue, don''t you thank your concubine?"


    Xiao Mingyue blushes and bows to Princess Qiu Yingying.


    "Thank you so much for the moon."


    Xiao Mingyue said, completely put on a look of gratitude.


    "Get up." Princess Qiu''s face was kind and well maintained, with a kind smile on her face. She said, "you are the best child in our palace. Our palace has known for a long time that you are a blessed child."


    With that, Princess Qiu looked at Princess Xiang and went on: "to tell you the truth, our palace is just pushing the boat along the river. It''s only when you can win the Empress Dowager''s heart that the emperor will agree to marry you."


    "The Empress Dowager has always been the most loving to her. She has always been grateful for the Empress Dowager''s kindness." Princess Xiang said, and stood up to worship in the direction of Tianlong temple.


    Xiao Mingyue saw this and followed her mother to worship.


    Princess Qiu''s eyes flashed.


    But Princess Xiang said: "although there is the Phoenix meaning of the empress dowager, if there is no help from the empress dowager, how can it be so smooth? So we should pay more attention to the grace of your concubine. "


    With that, Princess Xiang bowed to Princess Qiu again.


    The smile on Qiu Guifei''s face was bright, and a touch of satisfaction flashed in her eyes.


    She made great efforts to promote it. Of course, she wanted to make Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue''s mother and daughter feel very grateful for her. Later, she used it for her.


    "It''s all family. It doesn''t have to be." Qiu Guifei said with a smile: "you and our palace have been in an extraordinary relationship over the years. Our palace has always treated Mingyue girl as a daughter. In the future, Mingyue will be our daughter-in-law again. It''s just the best."


    "Thank you for your love for this girl." The fragrant Princess happily way: "after this wench you still want to rely on you to raise a little bit to take care of, she this lifetime definitely won''t forget your great kindness."


    With that, Princess Xiang motioned for Xiao Mingyue to express her loyalty.


    "The great kindness of your concubine and empress will always be remembered by Mingyue, and will never be forgotten." Xiao Mingyue kneels down to Princess Qiu to express her loyalty.


    "You child, why do you kneel down again? Get up. " Qiu Guifei stood up this time and helped Xiao Mingyue in person. Her face was extremely satisfied.


    The fragrant Princess smiles a way: "this wench can get the empress''s deep love, that is her blessing, let her give empress kowtow a few heads, that is should."


    After listening to Princess Xiang''s words, Qiu Guifei was more and more satisfied.


    She was satisfied, and so were the mother and daughter of Xiangjun.


    As a result, the atmosphere of the temple is more and more enjoyable.


    "Reuben palace has been paved for you. What should you do when you enter the seven princesses'' mansion? You have to have a plan in your heart. The seven princesses are powerful." Qiu Guifei looked at Xiao Mingyue and said.


    However, as soon as she mentioned Xueqing, her face sank slightly.


    Xiao Mingyue listened to Qiu Guifei''s words, but she said confidently: "thank you for your advice. Xia Xueqing, no, Lin Xueqing, no matter how powerful she is, can she eat me? What''s more, seven elder brother has always attached the most importance to friendship and has been taking care of me a lot. He definitely won''t let me be bullied. "Princess Qiu nodded, "it''s best for you to think like this. Now that the seven princesses are pregnant, you have to seize this opportunity. The seven princes are not near women these years. Now they have just tasted the taste between men and women. Moreover, he is just at a vigorous age. How can they bear without women? If you can also take advantage of this to conceive a child, then your position will be secure. "


    Xiao Mingyue''s face flushed with shame after listening to Princess Qiu''s words.


    Fragrant princess is repeatedly echoed way: "your concubine Niang Niang said extremely is, bright moon, you must seize this opportunity."


    According to reason, it''s very inappropriate for Princess Qiu and Princess Xiang to say such words to a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet.


    However, none of the people in the hall felt wrong.


    "Lady." Aunt Zhong suddenly walked in quietly and looked at Princess Qiu. She wanted to say something.


    Qiu Guifei frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Zhong looked at Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue, and bowed her head to report: "just now, a little eunuch has heard that the seventh Prince has been put into heaven by the emperor."


    "What?" Xiao Mingyue''s face changed greatly and called out suddenly.


    Then, some of them looked at Princess Xiang in panic and said, "Niang, what can I do? What crime did brother seven commit? Why was he sent to heaven? "


    "Don''t worry." Princess Xiang comforted her daughter, and then looked at Princess Qiu, but she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Qiu Guifei''s expression also changed and her face became gloomy.


    "Why did the seventh Prince offend the emperor?" Asked Princess Qiu.


    "Because I don''t respect it. " Aunt Zhong hesitated and said in a low voice, "the seventh prince comes here with the imperial edict just issued by the emperor. Please take it back."


    Xiao Mingyue''s expression was stiff.


    Princess Xiang was also stunned.

 Chapter 1434

    Soon, Xiao Mingyue''s face became angry.


    "It must be that Xia and Lin Xueqing! It must be because she doesn''t agree. That''s why the seventh brother did it! "


    The fragrant princess also facial expression ugliness, gnash teeth of way: "that seven princesses are simply a jealous wife! As a prince, the seventh prince married a side imperial concubine. It''s natural for her to bewitch the seventh prince to resist the imperial edict. Hum! It''s really a country girl from a small family! How can a woman like her be the imperial concubine of the seventh prince? How to be a royal daughter-in-law? "


    Xiang Princess takes the opportunity to belittle Xueqing, and tries her best to give Xueqing eyedrops in front of Princess Qiu.


    In fact, the relationship between yixueqing and Princess Qiu is not worth being provoked?


    In Xueqing''s words, she can''t live in peace with Princess Qiu in her life.


    Concubine Qiu was not as angry as the mother and daughter of Xiangjun, but her face became a little inexplicable, and her eyes were a little obscure.


    "I thought she was a generous and decent person, but now I''m afraid I''m wrong."


    Qiu Guifei with slow tone, some regret like to say blame snow fine words.


    As for what was in her heart, only she knew.


    Xiao Mingyue said angrily: "she is used to pretending! Lady, you were cheated by her before


    After that, he said anxiously: "lady, please go to ask the emperor to spare the seven brothers. It''s Xia and Lin Xueqing''s fault. She must have bewitched the seven brothers. Lady, you are the mother of the seven brothers, so you should decide to let the seven brothers rest Lin Xueqing!"


    Xiao Mingyue''s eyes lit up as soon as she mentioned that she had let the Dragon flame rest.


    Moreover, her last sentence is rare, but she didn''t call Xueqing''s surname wrong.


    Qiu Guifei listened to Xiao Mingyue''s words, secretly scolded a "stupid!"


    If she could decide to let the seventh Prince divorce that woman, how could she have agreed to let the seventh Prince marry that woman?


    Even if the seventh Prince is under her knees, she can''t decide the marriage of the seventh prince.


    What''s more, the marriage was given by the emperor.


    If she dares to make decisions beyond the emperor, it will be her contempt for the monarchy.


    "What''s the rush?" Concubine Qiu glanced at Xiao Mingyue and said faintly, "it''s disloyal and unfilial for the seventh prince to disobey the holy will. It''s natural for the emperor to punish him. Since the seventh Princess led this matter out, she should solve it by herself."


    When Qiu Guifei said this, her eyes flashed, and she said with profound meaning: "if the seventh Princess really loves the seventh prince, she will definitely not watch the seventh Prince suffer in the dungeon. She has to find a way to save the seventh prince."


    "Lady, what do you mean..." Xiao Mingyue hesitated.


    Concubine Qiu shook her head secretly, thinking that Xiao Mingyue was so stupid.


    "The only way to save the seventh Prince is to follow the emperor''s orders and let him marry you." The corner of Qiu Gui Fei''s mouth was hooked up, and a malicious smile appeared on her face. "Now the seventh Prince has been put into the heaven prison by the emperor, so it is necessary for the seventh princess to come to the emperor in person to plead guilty."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Guifei looked at Xiao Mingyue again, "now you just wait to see the seven princesses come to confess their guilt to the emperor, and then wait to marry into the seven princesses'' house."


    Xiao Mingyue a listen, also returned to taste, the expression on the face can''t help overjoyed.


    Princess Xiang''s face also showed a happy look, and then she said with some doubt: "lady, will that woman really come to ask for a crime?"


    "If she does not come to plead, where is the monarchy?" Qiu Guifei just said a word, it is equal to give a positive reply to the fragrant princess.


    It has to be said that Qiu Guifei''s analysis is very accurate.


    It''s a blow to the emperor''s face.


    Can the emperor''s face be beaten?


    Of course not!


    No matter from the perspective of monarch and minister, or from the perspective of father and son, dragon flame is rebellious.


    Therefore, in addition to the emperor''s own initiative to take back the imperial edict, the Dragon flame is absolutely unforgivable.


    However, is it possible for the emperor to take back the edict?


    If the emperor takes back the imperial edict himself, it will turn into beating himself in the face?


    Therefore, in the view of Princess Qiu, the only outcome of this incident is that Xueqing comes out to plead guilty, and then Xiao Mingyue is carried into the seventh Prince''s residence by fengfengfengguang for the Dragon flame.


    Princess Qiu''s words were given to Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue''s mother and daughter, and they took a pill of peace of mind.


    Xiao Mingyue, in particular, is very happy to think that Xueqing finally has to compromise and plead guilty.


    "What the lady said is very true. How arrogant is Lin Xueqing? This time it''s going to kill her! " Xiao Mingyue said with a kind of anxiety just now.


    Xiao Mingyue''s words are about the heart of Princess Qiu. She can kill Xueqing. Although Xueqing is unwilling, she has to compromise. It really makes her feel comfortable.


    Have to say, can let snow fine block heart eat shriveled, several women in the temple are very happy.As a result, the atmosphere in the hall returned to a state of jubilation.


    "Go, send someone to watch and see when the seven princesses will enter the palace?" Qiu Guifei told aunt Zhong.


    "Yes." Aunt Zhong went out with a wooden expression.


    Looking at Aunt Zhong''s back, Princess Qiu saw an obscure light.


    In fact, there is no need to specially send someone to inquire about Xueqing''s entering the palace, which soon caused a sensation in the former dynasty and the later palace.


    Outside the imperial study, Xueqing is wearing a princess''s crown dress. She can''t get up on her knees and cries out that she doesn''t want to continue to be the seventh Prince''s concubine. She asks the emperor for permission.


    Xueqing''s voice came through the door of mahogany carving. The emperor Zhengde, who was angry because of the Dragon flame''s resistance, was stunned.


    There were some ministers waiting to be summoned outside the imperial study. There were also several ministers in the imperial study who were trying to plead with long Lieyan. In addition, the eunuchs who were waiting inside and outside were all shocked by Xueqing''s operation.


    What''s more, the fact that dragon flame was put into the heaven prison caused a great disturbance in the capital and the imperial court. I don''t know how many people are staring at the seven kings'' mansion?


    Snow fine into the palace on the way, and do not know how many pairs of eyes attracted back to look at?


    As a result, Xueqing knelt outside the imperial study and immediately burst out like a thunder in the sky.


    All the forces, all the palaces and all the courtyards got the news as quickly as possible.


    When Qiu Guifei heard the news, she didn''t hold the tea cup in her excited hand. She fell to the ground and broke it.


    Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue are even more surprised.


    "Seven princesses are so bold! Is she threatening the emperor? " Qiu Guifei stood up, forced to endure the excitement in her heart, and said angrily: "I''m going to have a look. Where did she come from? Does she think that she can let the emperor release the seventh prince? "


    With that, Princess Qiu went out in a hurry.


    This is a chance from God!


    She must seize this opportunity, let the emperor not only decide to divorce this woman for the seventh prince, but also let this woman bear the accusation of bullying the king, treason and contempt for the monarch!


    Hum! This time she must let that summer, no, Lin Xueqing be doomed!

 Chapter 1435

    "Princess Xuanqi, come in!" Zhengde emperor''s face was livid and angry.


    The eunuch Li Quan hurriedly trots out to announce that Xueqing will be present.


    Snow fine hand holding princess''s seal and crown dress, look calm, walk calmly into the imperial study.


    "Princess Meihua kowtows to the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    Xue Qing paid a respectful visit.


    However, the name used is minister, not daughter-in-law.


    Of course, the ceremony is also a great ceremony.


    Zhengde emperor looked at Xueqing kneeling on the ground. He wanted Xueqing to kneel down all the time, but he thought of the three children in Xueqing''s stomach, so he had to say in a cold voice: "flat body."


    Snow fine but don''t move, she get up also affirmation will kneel down again, kneel together of also very troublesome.


    So, Xue Qing lowered her head and said in a quiet voice, "please allow me to come down to the hall and leave with the seventh prince."


    Zhengde emperor''s "pa!" A, a pat imperial case, angry voice way: "Lin, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Snow fine not humble not overbearing way: "minister disdain and again do seven princesses of imperial concubine, willing and seven princesses and leave, also ask the emperor permission."


    Zhengde emperor listened to Xueqing''s words, almost took out his ear, suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Snow fine unexpectedly said disdain to continue to do seven princesses is imperial concubine, can not let Zhengde emperor can''t believe?


    "Lin, how dare you


    This time, Emperor Zhengde didn''t shoot the imperial case, because his hand hurt, so he picked up the paper town of Hetian Yu on the table and slapped it hard.


    The crackling sound of "click" sounded, and cracks appeared in a valuable piece of jade paper town.


    Eunuch Li Quan''s heart almost broke with the paper Town, and he was in a cold sweat.


    This paper town is the emperor''s favorite. Now it''s destroyed like this. The emperor thinks about it later, but he doesn''t know how much he will feel.


    The emperor''s heart ached, and he didn''t know how many people he would anger.


    As a servant of the emperor, he could not escape the emperor''s anger.


    Li Quan mourned for his future.


    Of course, only Xueqing can make the emperor so angry, also let Li Quan scared, secretly said that Xueqing didn''t know how to live or die, the courage is too big.


    The seven princes just let the emperor go to heaven, and the seven princesses angered the emperor so much. The couple really matched each other.


    What''s more, do the seven princesses really want to be together?


    The eunuch Li Quan, who has been observing his words and feelings for many years and trying to figure out the holy meaning, thinks that Xueqing definitely does not really want to be separated. It should be a way to retreat and save the seventh prince.


    It has to be said that Li Quan is indeed a red eunuch who has been waiting for the emperor for many years. To a great extent, the truth has been revealed.


    Li Quan bowed his back and listened in the imperial study. The courtiers waiting to be seen outside the imperial study, as well as several important officials who had just been dismissed by Emperor Zhengde, did not leave. Instead, he stretched his neck to listen to the news in the imperial study.


    After all, what the seven princesses just said outside the door was too shocking.


    Even if they knew it was wrong, they couldn''t help being bold once.


    Anyway, no matter how bold they are, they are not as bold as what the seven princesses said just now.


    In the imperial study, Xueqing faces the emperor''s anger, and her divine love remains unchanged.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t have much courage." Xueqing said with a change of tone, "but although I''m a woman, I''m also proud. I''ve always been loyal to my country, loyal to Dayan and the emperor. I regard integrity and integrity as my life. I can''t let people smear my integrity at will! Even if you want to lose your life, you must not lose your reputation. So please allow me to play for you


    Emperor Zhengde almost laughed angrily. Pointing to Xueqing, he said inconceivably, "you mean that when you marry the seventh Prince and my son, you have wronged and defiled you?"


    "Yes Snow fine as before facial expression is calm, but a "is" the word, but let the atmosphere in Imperial study instantly tight.


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    He was so angry that he could not sit still. He stood up and began to turn around after the imperial case.


    He has some doubts about life. He looks down at Xueqing, and suddenly has a ridiculous idea in his heart. He thinks that Xueqing may be possessed by some evil.


    Otherwise, how can you say such treacherous words?


    "You, you..." Zhengde emperor pointed to Xueqing, his hands trembled and his voice trembled. "Are you worthy of Lao Qi''s sincerity? Lin, do you have a heart? Lao Qi has been put in the heaven prison for your resistance and disrespect. How can you say that he doesn''t deserve you? You, you... "


    Zhengde Di said a series of "you" words, and finally did not know how to express his anger.


    His son, for the sake of a woman, disobeyed him again and again. As a result, the woman belittled her son as worthless. It''s just It''s just to make him an old father''s heart. Should he shout that his son deserves it, or should he cut the woman who slandered his son to pieces?Zhengde emperor wanted to give an order and immediately took Xueqing out to kill him. But he couldn''t give the order at the thought of Xueqing''s three children.


    Therefore, Emperor Zhengde''s anger was high, but it could not be sent out.


    In the imperial study, it seems that there are bursts of fiery hurricanes. The temperature in the whole room rises again and again, giving people a feeling of explosion.


    The eunuch Li Quan shrinks his neck and shrinks again and again for fear that the emperor''s anger will burn him to ashes.


    When the emperor was angry, the corpse was lying in front of him, bleeding thousands of miles.


    Xueqing seemed not to be affected by Zhengde emperor''s anger at all. She said in a calm voice: "the emperor, if he was before, he was the seventh Prince of Chen gaopan. But if the seventh prince married Xiao Mingyue as his concubine, then the seventh Prince is not worthy of him."


    Zhengde emperor''s step is a meal, and he looks at Xueqing fiercely.


    Snow is fine but the head also does not lift, the voice becomes sonorous and powerful.


    "Emperor, Xiao Mingyue, a notorious woman who can''t be avoided by a wealthy family in the capital, wants to become the side concubine of the seven princes'' mansion. It''s just a joke and a disgrace to the seven princes'' mansion! Let the seven princes'' mansion become the laughing stock of the whole world! As the imperial concubine of the seven princesses'' mansion, it''s an insult to me that I want to serve my husband with such a woman who is known as a conqueror, but also arrogant, arrogant and rude, who ignores the rules and etiquette! Therefore, please allow Xu Chen to withdraw and leave with the seventh prince! "


    Snow fine finish saying, both hands arrive ground, long kneel kowtow, a pair of extremely entreaty attitude.


    In fact, Xueqing doesn''t want to talk about Xiao Mingyue''s reputation as "Kefu". After all, Xueqing thinks that Xiao Mingyue is also a victim at this point, but Xiao Mingyue even counts her man, so don''t blame her for being impolite.


    Now, as long as we can solve this problem, it doesn''t matter what means we use.


    What matters is not the process and means, but the final result.


    Snow fine a few words, let Zhengde emperor angry expression can''t help a stagnation.

 Chapter 1436

    Zhengde emperor slowly sat down behind the imperial case. His face was unpredictable, and the light in his eyes was flickering.


    Have to say, snow fine said these, Zhengde emperor really did not consider.


    Especially about Xiao Mingyue''s reputation of "Kefu", Zhengde emperor has never heard of it.


    After all, as the king of a country, he has so many national affairs to worry about. How can he pay attention to the marriage of a cousin''s daughter?


    Of course, no one would dare to make a scene in front of him.


    This time he pointed out Xiao Mingyue''s marriage, it was also because Princess Xiang had brought the Empress Dowager''s advice, according to the Empress Dowager''s meaning.


    If Xiao Mingyue had such a bad reputation as Xueqing said, she would not be the side concubine of the seventh prince.


    After all, the Xiao family is a down and out family. The identity of Xiao Mingyue is not worthy of the seventh prince. If she has a bad reputation again, it''s really insulting to her son.


    Zhengde emperor''s heart was shaken.


    However, he has already issued the imperial edict, and he must not do anything to slap his face.


    What''s more, this is what the Empress Dowager means.


    "Tell the emperor, your concubine and Princess Xiang to see you." Outside the door came the report of the little eunuch.


    "Xuan!" Zhengde emperor''s eyes are obscure and deep.


    The door of the imperial study was opened, and Princess Qiu came in, followed by Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue.


    "My concubine, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "I''ll see the Emperor..."


    "I''ll see the Emperor..."


    After several people came in, they first saluted emperor Zhengde.


    "Aifei, get up quickly."


    Emperor Zhengde''s eyes softened as he looked at concubine Qiu, and his voice was no longer as powerful as before.


    Snow fine eyebrow a wrinkly, instinct of know these a few people is to pick a matter son.


    Hum! It turns out that Princess Xiang''s mother and daughter actually got married to Princess Qiu!


    The eye ground of snow fine flashed to touch ruthlessly.


    It seems that she and Princess Qiu really can''t coexist peacefully.


    After listening to the emperor''s words, Qiu Guifei''s face was full of joy and her body was graceful. She stood up like Liu Fufeng.


    As for the mother and daughter of Xiang County, because the Emperor didn''t let her get up, she had to keep on kneeling.


    Princess Qiu went to the emperor, but Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes was looking at Xue Qing. She said: "Your Majesty, I heard that the seven princesses were so rebellious that I dared to despise the royal family and ignore the monarchy. Because I was dissatisfied with the emperor''s marriage to the seven princes, I asked myself to come down from the court and didn''t put the emperor''s Majesty in my eyes..."


    As soon as Princess Qiu opened her mouth, she pushed Xueqing to death.


    "Emperor, now this matter has spread all over the palace. I''m afraid it will spread all over the capital soon. Emperor, you should be punished severely. You must not pollute the emperor''s name."


    Qiu Guifei finished, and finally looked down at Xueqing. Her eyes were full of the malicious light of contentment.


    Originally, she still maintained a gentle and loving image, and didn''t tear Xueqing''s face directly. But now that she has such an opportunity to kill Xueqing, she can''t care about anything else. She just wants the emperor to drag Xueqing out and chop her.


    Especially see snow fine kneeling on the ground of that appearance, heart intuition think snow fine has offended Zhengde emperor, is begging the emperor to forgive.


    Of course, Qiu Guifei won''t give Xueqing this chance.


    As long as she can make Xueqing doomed, what else can she worry about?


    Concubine Qiu was so proud that she felt that she never paid attention to it.


    Xueqing certainly won''t let Princess Qiu succeed. She slowly straightens up and says in a flat voice: "your wife''s words are not good. If the emperor insists on marrying Xiao Mingyue to the seventh prince, it will pollute the emperor''s name and the royal face."


    Snow clear finished, side scan Xiang county mother and daughter a glance, words with disdain and said: "Xiao Mingyue such a woman, even ordinary people are disdain to marry into the home, but now to marry the Royal, married to the emperor, it is a big joke! Let the royal family become the laughing stock of the world! I don''t know what kind of thoughts the lady has. She even bewitches the emperor to point such a woman to the seventh prince? "


    Princess Qiu''s face changed.


    Xiao Mingyue is angry face red, open mouth to speak, but snow fine where will give her the opportunity to speak?


    Xue Qing''s words became sharp, and her voice also had a hint of meaning. She continued: "is it hard to come true? As the saying goes, does the stepmother want to grind her stepson? Hum! It can be seen that the seventh Prince is not the natural son of the princess. That''s why the princess is so abusive of the seventh Prince''s reputation that the seventh Prince is criticized behind his back. I want to ask the princess, what''s the advantage of the seventh Prince''s reputation? Is it difficult to think that if your niece marries the third prince and the seventh Prince''s reputation is flawed, your niece''s reputation as a man will rise? It seems that your concubine has gone to great pains for your Qiu family. "


    Snow fine this a series of words come out, didn''t give Qiu Guifei to open mouth retort of opportunity at all.Qiu imperial concubine is startled and angry, ten thousand don''t expect, snow fine unexpectedly can so of blame her?


    The Qiu family has been disgusted by the emperor, and her niece Qiu Yunjin has been disgusted by the emperor. Now Xueqing directly connects her with the Qiu family and Qiu Yunjin, and openly accuses her of doing this for the sake of the third prince. How can Princess Qiu not feel shocked?


    The fight for the throne has always been a taboo of the royal family. You can do whatever little action you want to do behind your back, but who dares to point it out in front of the emperor?


    However, the meaning of Xueqing''s words now is obviously that she is helping the third prince for the sake of the Qiu family.


    "Bold! You''re just bullshit Qiu Guifei pointed to Xueqing and yelled.


    Then, with the speed of changing face in one second, he put on a pear blossom with rain and a face full of injustice, and knelt down to Zhengde emperor.


    "Emperor Mingjian, my concubine has been taking the seven princes'' heart and lungs all these years, and has always regarded him as his own. How can I deliberately practice the seven princes'' reputation? Seven princesses this is intentionally wrongs the minister concubine Whimper, whimper Emperor, do you want to decide for me... "


    At the end of the speech, Qiu Guifei felt sad, as if she had been wronged by heaven.


    "Concubine, get up quickly. Of course, I know you are very kind to Lao Qi." Zhengde emperor''s face showed a trace of reluctant, very distressed, personally walked over and helped up Princess Qiu.


    Xue Qing''s heart sank down, but the fundus of her eyes crossed a light of thinking.


    What did Princess Qiu drink?


    Although the emperor suppressed the Qiu family, the princess was not affected at all. Is it true that the emperor loves her?


    Isn''t that right? If the emperor is a true love for Princess Qiu, it is impossible to leave no face for the Qiu family.


    After all, Princess Qiu is a girl from the Qiu family.


    Qiu''s family was disgraced, and his concubine was disgraced.


    Xueqing frowned slightly, feeling that the emperor''s attitude towards Princess Qiu was contradictory.

 Chapter 1437

    Princess Qiu was lifted up by the emperor like a boneless woman, and her eyes flashed a smug light.


    "Emperor, I have been wronged to death by the seven princesses. Thank you for understanding my hard work these years."


    Qiu Guifei said in a sweet voice, and little bird leaned on emperor Zhengde.


    Snow fine arm, inexplicably from a layer of goose bumps.


    A middle-aged woman speaking with such a voice is really unacceptable and incompetent.


    Zhengde emperor patted Princess Qiu''s hand, and then looked at Xueqing.


    "Seven princesses can''t say anything in vain. Your concubine always regards seven princesses as her own." Zhengde emperor''s voice is dignified: "those words of killing heart, can''t say again!"


    "The emperor''s lesson is." Snow fine mouth respectfully said, but looked at Qiu Guifei, and said: "but I have one thing unknown, want to ask your wife, please your wife, if the seventh Prince is really your own son, you will allow him to marry Xiao Mingyue such a notorious woman as side imperial concubine?"


    Qiu Guifei''s expression stagnated.


    Of course she won''t!


    Xueqing is pressed step by step, and asked: "Xiao Mingyue is not only bad morality, infamous, now more equal to a newlywed widow!"


    Xueqing said this, coldly glanced at Xiao Mingyue''s pale face, and continued: "as far as I know, when she got married, she had exchanged Geng tie with her husband''s family, wrote down the marriage letter, and had prepared a case in the government. She was already a member of her husband''s family, and even the dowry had been sent to her husband''s family, just because the bridegroom fell down on the way to meet her husband and died It''s just the bridal chamber step! Dare to ask your concubine, Xiao Mingyue, at that time, was she a widower who was newly married and lost her husband


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    Of course!


    After all, the marriage certificate has been written and put on record in the government, so it is already a member of the husband''s family.


    Although the bridegroom died, did not have time to enter the bridal chamber, but the status has been determined.


    Qiu Guifei''s face became ugly, but she was speechless.


    "I, I didn''t enter their house. Of course, I''m not a member of their family!" Xiao Mingyue cried in panic and anger.


    "Good! Mingyue never married... " The fragrant princess also some bottom spirit insufficient of call a way.


    snow snow lightly swept the female master of Xiang County, and said with sarcastic remarks, "it''s not your fault. The marriage book in the government''s Yamen has the final say." What''s more, Xiao Mingyue didn''t enter the door of the bridegroom''s house because she didn''t keep the virtue of women and was cold and pitiless. Her newly married husband''s body was not cold. Instead, she didn''t keep filial piety and did her duty as an undead. On the contrary, regardless of her mother-in-law''s bereavement, she sent someone to ask for wedding makeup and disturb other people''s funeral. She was cold, shameless and merciless! Anyone who has a little humanity will not do that kind of thing to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds! Even if she didn''t want to be widowed in her husband''s house, she would not disturb other people''s funerals for the sake of asking for dowry because of her human compassion


    Snow fine words sonorous, loud, the deep contempt of the gas, through the language is not left to send out.


    Xueqing said that, looking at Qiu Guifei again, she forced her to ask: "dare to ask your concubine, such a woman who does not obey the etiquette, does not abide by the women''s way, and does not even have the most fundamental compassion, is she worthy to be the side concubine of the seventh Prince?"?! If the seventh prince married such a woman, would he not be ridiculed by the world? "


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    Face a burst of unpredictable, and is embarrassed, and hate snow fine words see blood.


    The emperor Zhengde didn''t know what Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue had done, but she knew it clearly.


    Although she also disliked the coldness and ruthlessness of Xiangjun''s mother and daughter, and didn''t know how to pay attention to strategy, she didn''t pay attention to it because it was none of her business.


    Now snow fine such a sentence Ji asked speechless, the heart can''t help but also began to annoy Xiang county master mother daughter''s stupid.


    Although any family who loves their daughter will not let her marry to be widowed when such a thing happens, it''s really rare to do things so impersonal and impersonal.


    At least you have to take a fig leaf to block it.


    When Qiu Guifei thought of this, her eyes were full of discontent and she looked at Princess Xiang.


    Princess Xiang hates Xueqing to death.


    At the beginning, she sent someone to ask for her daughter''s dowry, but she had no choice, for fear that her daughter''s dowry would be embezzled by her husband''s family.


    Xiao''s family has been in decline for a long time. Xiao Mingyue''s father didn''t buy any dowry for Xiao Mingyue''s daughter born to her ex-wife. Xiao Mingyue''s dowry was almost bought by Princess Xiang with her private house.


    It can be said that Xiao Mingyue''s dowry has emptied the bottom of Princess Xiang.


    She was also afraid that her daughter would not go to her husband''s house, and that her dowry would be embezzled or rummaged in her husband''s house, and then she would hide all her good things. At that time, she would not come back at all, so she wanted to get her dowry back in a hurry.


    It is because of the inhuman operation of Xiangjun''s mother and daughter that Xiao Mingyue''s reputation is further aggravated. No one asks for marriage at all.What''s more, Xiao Mingyue is arrogant. She is despised by the right family, and she is despised by the small family, so she can''t get married.


    "Princess Xiang, is that true?" Qiu Guifei asked. She winked at the commander of Xiang county.


    "Your concubine, this is a pure injustice." The fragrant Princess again surprised and anxious way: "at the beginning the marriage of bright moon is completely cheated marriage! The sick boy of the Li family was originally a short-lived ghost. As soon as the Li family saw that his son was terminally ill, there was no help at all. They wanted Mingyue to be widowed, so they hastened to fix the wedding date. Otherwise, how could they just sit on the horse and die? Not only that, but the Li family also made up their mind to take advantage of Mingyue''s dowry. Although I was only a princess, I grew up with the Empress Dowager since I was a child. The Li family deliberately despised the majesty of the royal family. Of course, I couldn''t swallow it. Otherwise, I would lose the face of the Empress Dowager... "


    Xiang princess is really not a fool. She pulled out the flag of the Empress Dowager in panic.


    "I have no virtue in doing things myself, but I''m trying to find out the old lady. Princess Xiang is so brave!" Xueqing impolitely interrupted Princess Xiang''s words and said in a cold voice: "the Empress Dowager is highly respected, compassionate and devout. Regardless of the world of mortals, what you have done has aroused everyone''s criticism, but you want to push it on the old lady. Is it not a deliberate slander of the Empress Dowager''s reputation?"?! Do you want the old lady to bear the blame for you? Do you want the world to criticize the Empress Dowager? "


    Snow fine voice a fall, fragrant Princess scared almost fainted.

 Chapter 1438

    "I didn''t! That''s bullshit The fragrant Princess startles a voice to call a way, the cold sweat of forehead all came out.


    If this accusation is confirmed, she will not have enough lives to be cut down by the emperor.


    The emperor''s affection for her was entirely in the face of the Empress Dowager.


    Sure enough, Emperor Zhengde''s face was gloomy.


    "Emperor, Chen Mei is wronged. It''s all seven princesses who deliberately slander Chen Mei." Princess Xiang looked at emperor Zhengde and cried out: "my younger sister is loyal to the Empress Dowager. The most grateful person in my life is the Empress Dowager. Even if I am willing to be a cow and horse for the Empress Dowager from generation to generation, how can I deliberately slander the Empress Dowager''s reputation? The emperor''s warning, please


    After that, Princess Xiang kowtowed to Emperor Zhengde, and her forehead hit the ground with a "bang bang" sound.


    Soon, the fragrant princess''s forehead was full of blood and became bloody.


    Xiao Mingyue was also frightened, full of panic and fear.


    Seeing this, Princess Qiu leaned on emperor Zhengde and said in a soft voice: "the emperor, the Empress Dowager and Princess Xiang are in love with each other. Princess Xiang definitely won''t be ungrateful. She must have been criticized by the seven princesses. She was scared in her heart and had nothing to say."


    As soon as Princess Qiu finished speaking, Princess Xiang said with tears on her face: "Your Majesty, what your concubine said is very true. My younger sister was forced by the words of the seven princesses. She said something wrong when she was flustered. Please forgive me!"


    When Emperor Zhengde saw the appearance of Princess Xiang, he frowned and said in a deep voice: "as a princess, you have grown up in front of the Empress Dowager since you were a child. You should be polite and law-abiding. You should never talk nonsense again! For the sake of your honor, I''ll forgive you this time, not next time! "


    "Yes! My younger sister must remember the emperor''s instruction


    Xiang princess as if to escape from death, a long sigh of relief.


    Then he looked at Qiu Guifei again and said gratefully: "thank you, lady!"


    Princess Qiu nodded her head.


    Immediately, looked at the expression steady snow fine.


    Snow fine pour is to know for a long time, fragrant Princess won''t because of her a few words, be ruled by the emperor what of death.


    It was no surprise that Princess Qiu pleaded with Princess Xiang.


    However, she still had some doubts in her mind.


    She remembers that in the past, although the emperor asked Princess Qiu to take charge of the sixth palace, the emperor''s eyes on Princess Qiu were totally different from what they are now.


    At that time, Emperor Zhengde looked at Princess Qiu. Although she was mild on the surface, there was no temperature or emotion in her eyes.


    Now it''s different. The tenderness of the eyeground is really hot.


    Does a man, to a woman who has been with him for 20 years, suddenly find that it is true love?


    If we say that this is a long time, this time span is really long enough.


    snow clear heart Tucao, make complaints about the face.


    Looking at Xueqing, Qiu Guifei was itching with hatred in her heart. She said sarcastically: "if the seven princesses have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and their words are like knives, they can give others a free charge in a few words. It''s really killing people. I admire them."


    After that, he looked at emperor Zhengde and continued: "emperor, since the seven princesses disdain to be the seven princesses'' concubines and want to invite them down, why don''t the Emperor help her? In order to avoid that all the princes in the hall will be turned back by her, and the things she promised will be changed again, and the royal face will be lost. "


    Qiu Guifei is so blatant that she not only accuses Xue Qing of being unruly, but also accuses long Lieyan of being afraid of his daughter-in-law.


    No father in the world would like to hear such words.


    Sure enough, Emperor Zhengde''s face was gloomy, and he looked at Xueqing''s eyes with supreme dignity and coldness.


    But Xueqing took a look at concubine Qiu, and then looked at emperor Zhengde. She said in a leisurely way: "what your concubine said is very true. Please complete it."


    Qiu Guifei a Zheng, she didn''t think, snow fine unexpectedly didn''t refute her, on the contrary is to follow her words.


    "Emperor, since this is the case, you''d better make an order to complete seven. No, Princess Meihua." Imperial concubine Qiu''s impatient way is just in full bloom.


    She didn''t make any effort. The plum blossom Princess killed herself. It''s so good!


    Hum! When you don''t have the support of the seventh Prince behind you, I''ll see how this palace can make you die without a burial place!


    Zhengde emperor rubbed his head and felt headache. However, he was not so impatient as Princess Qiu. He looked at Xueqing and asked in a dignified voice: "Lin, do you think clearly?"


    "Tell the emperor, I think clearly, I will take my three children back to live in the Meishan fiefdom, and never step into the capital again. After that, I will marry the seventh prince. It''s none of my business." Xue Qing calmly said: "the seventh Prince has always been filial to the emperor. This time he went to the palace to resist the imperial edict, it was because the minister threatened him with three children in his stomach. In order to avoid his anger, the seventh prince had to refuse to accept Xiao Mingyue as his side imperial concubine, which disobeyed the emperor''s intention. Now he is away from the capital, so the seventh Prince doesn''t have to resist the imperial edict If you don''t respect her, let alone take Xiao Mingyue as a side imperial concubine, even if you marry Xiao Mingyue as a positive imperial concubine, you won''t do anything to be a minister. "Xueqing said here, pause, language with deep meaning and said: "as for the face of the royal family, how the face of the seventh prince, it has nothing to do with the minister, in short, the minister would rather go down to court to beg, also won''t and Xiao Mingyue such a woman to serve a husband! He also asked the emperor to issue a decree immediately to allow the minister and the seventh prince to leave


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    I opened my mouth and could not say anything if I allowed.


    Especially the vision swept on the stomach of snow fine, think of the triplets in the stomach of snow fine, cruel words more can''t say.


    At this time, Emperor Zhengde could suddenly understand why his son did not respect the imperial edict.


    Snow fine a belly triplets out to say things, don''t say dragon flame, even Zhengde emperor also can''t go down cruel.


    Xueqing''s stomach is not only three children, but also the auspicious omen of the whole Dayan. It''s three golden eggs!


    It was also because of Xueqing''s stomach that Xueqing yelled that when she asked her to come down, Emperor Zhengde didn''t immediately punish Xueqing.


    It can be said that Xueqing''s stomach is the gold medal of death free.


    In fact, this truth is very clear in Xueqing''s heart.


    So, snow fine just dare to take all responsibility to oneself.


    Long Lieyan''s status in the heart of emperor Zhengde and his image in the courtiers must not be affected by the fact that he resisted the imperial edict and did not respect the imperial concubine Qiu. Therefore, he had a reputation of being afraid of his daughter-in-law.


    On the contrary, Xueqing herself is different. She doesn''t want to be the emperor. Where can she use so many scruples?


    She uses her baby in her stomach to force dragon flame, so anyone can understand it.

 Chapter 1439

    Have to say, snow fine a "one corpse four lives", directly let Zhengde emperor dumb fire.


    Qiu Guifei was so angry.


    She also figured out at this time, where is Xueqing from? She just came to blackmail the emperor with her children!


    The reason why Xueqing echoed what she said just now is just to pave the way for now.


    Qiu imperial concubine in the heart wishes snow fine can immediately "a corpse four lives", but this words she dare not say.


    After all, no one in Dayan has been able to give birth to triplets for hundreds of years.


    With the aura of the founding fathers triplets brothers, triplets have become a mythical legend.


    Qiu Guifei looked at Xueqing and said, "is this the seventh Princess threatening the emperor? Although it is said that mother and son are expensive, the child in your stomach is royal blood. Even if you are not royal daughter-in-law, the child in your stomach is still Royal offspring. It''s just that you are not a jealous mother and wife. "


    "Only when you are born can you be regarded as a descendant of the royal family. What if you are not born?" Snow fine light counter asks a way.


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    The expression is stagnant.


    Although she wished Xueqing could not be born, she couldn''t say that in front of emperor Zhengde.


    As a result, Princess Qiu turned her eyes, looked at Xiao Mingyue, and said, "Mingyue is a miserable child. Why can''t the seven princesses tolerate her? She just wants to find a place to settle down, and she won''t disturb you to live with the seventh prince. Why does the seventh Princess force the child to live? "


    When Qiu Guifei said this, Xiao Mingyue immediately began to cry.


    Princess Xiang seems to have been stabbed in her heart, with blood on her forehead and disheveled hair. She hugs Xiao Mingyue and cries.


    "My poor daughter It''s all my mother''s incompetence that makes you despised without any reason You are a little girl from all over the world, but you are a little straightforward. How ever did you do anything against virtue? It''s all my mother''s fault. It''s my mother who doesn''t know how to look ahead and back, which has affected you... "


    Fragrant princess a snot a tears of cry, all the fault to his body.


    To say, she really put her heart on Xiao Mingyue''s daughter.


    If not, Xiao Mingyue would not be spoiled as willful and brainless.


    "Mother, it''s all my daughter who has a hard life "I''m sorry..."


    Xiao Mingyue cried and looked at Xueqing.


    "Princess plum blossom, there is only brother and sister relationship between me and the seven brothers. The seven brothers pity my poor life and want to give me a place to live. I just want to find a place to settle down, but I will not disturb the feelings between you and the seven brothers. Why do you have to force each other to leave me a way to live?"


    Xueqing was directly pointed by Qiu Guifei and Xiao Mingyue.


    "That''s funny!" Snow fine sneer a, say: "why do you say is I don''t give you to live?"? What do you have to do with others? "


    Xueqing said that, looking at Xiao Mingyue, she said sarcastically: "if you want to find a place to settle down, can''t your parents'' home accommodate you? Your parents can''t accommodate you. Why do others have to provide for you? Moreover, if it''s true that the nunnery outside the city has a place for you to settle down, it''s the best place for you to live your life! Of course, if you can''t give up the world of mortals and the hardships of the nunnery, you can also find a house and live in a closed house. If you don''t have money in your hand, my concubine has never been stingy in money. You can buy a house and land for yourself, so that you can live comfortably. What''s the matter Do you want to cry and grab the position of the side concubine of the seven princesses'' mansion? Do you deserve it in your capacity? "


    Xiao Mingyue, "..."


    Choked by Xueqing, she couldn''t cry.


    Princess Xiang reacted faster and said in a hurry: "Mingyue just wants a place, so that she won''t be ridiculed and can''t get married..."


    "Well! She''s afraid of being laughed at? Is it going to drag seven kings'' mansion into the water? Do you want people to laugh at the seven kings'' mansion? " Snow fine cold interrupted the words of fragrant princess.


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    Xueqing looks at Xiangjun''s mother and daughter, and directly calls the names of the two people''s thoughts.


    "Well! You don''t want to say anything. You just want a place. This excuse is just for the sake of getting married to the seven princes'' mansion smoothly. " Snow is full of scorn.


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    Xiao Mingyue, "..."


    It''s really their purpose.


    Princess Xiang quickly hid the guilty expression on her face and tried to explain: "what do you mean? Mingyue has regarded the seventh prince as her brother since she was a child. She just has no choice but to ask the seventh Prince for help. "


    Xueqing didn''t want to listen to her ghost, so she said directly: "don''t say anything to help. If you help, you will put forward a second one, because once you have a position, you may want to have a child again and cry to the seventh prince, so that you won''t be helpless and lonely when you are old. You just want to have a child next to you. You won''t compete for favor or family property. Hum! Then when you have a child, you will excuse that the child is thinking of his father, and the child is very fond of him. Go and invite his father or something as soon as possible... "This set of tactics is a common way for concubines of big families to compete for favor.


    Snow fine don''t need to think, crackling out.


    The mother and daughter of Xiangjun are exposed by Xueqing''s intention, and their faces are blue and white for a moment.


    Xiang princess can also try to stretch a little, but Xiao Mingyue is guilty after being asked to break her mind, which is directly revealed from her eyes and expression.


    Xue Qing just glanced at Xiao Mingyue and knew that she was right.


    Xueqing looked up at emperor Zhengde and asked, "emperor, you are always wise and powerful. Your eyes are as bright as fire. You must understand that what you said is not out of thin air, but the real plan of the mother and daughter of Xiangjun."


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    He has a harem of his own. Can he not understand how women compete for favor?


    What''s more, when he speaks in Xueqing, he can see the guilty expression of Xiangjun''s mother and daughter, who are broken by Xueqing.


    In fact, when Princess Xiang asked him to marry Xiao Mingyue, he knew that the so-called idea of settling down was just an excuse.


    However, because of the Empress Dowager''s words, he turned a blind eye.


    Anyway, a man should have three wives and four concubines. His son didn''t even want his life in order to pursue his daughter-in-law, which has always been a hindrance in his father''s heart.


    His son was originally a dragon son and a phoenix grandson. How could he be so unpromising for a woman?!


    A woman should not be filial to her parents!


    When Emperor Zhengde thought of this, his heart was sour.


    He hated his son for his failure, and felt that his daughter-in-law was more important than his father in his heart.


    So he was happy to let more women in his son''s house, so that his son would not be depressed in his life.

 Chapter 1440

    Xiang princess a look at the face of emperor Zhengde, the heart can not help but "clatter" all of a sudden, quickly stabbed Xiao Mingyue.


    Then, looking at emperor Zhengde, he said anxiously: "emperor, Chen Mei is wronged. Chen Mei is just sentimental about her love with the empress, so she wants to ask the seventh prince to take care of Mingyue."


    Princess Xiang put forward the dead queen directly.


    Qiu Guifei''s face sank slightly. Princess Xiang put forward the empress at this time, which made her extremely uncomfortable.


    Xiao Mingyue was hinted by her mother, also said hastily: "the emperor, Chen Nu has always regarded the seventh prince as his brother, absolutely no other idea."


    Xueqing is not in a hurry said: "the emperor, I think, as long as it is not a fool, can see the real plan of Xiangjun mother daughter."


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    Xiao Mingyue, "..."


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    Of course he is not a fool!


    "Come on! Pass on my will, Prince Xuanqi


    Zhengde emperor ordered with a gloomy face.


    This feeling of being run by his daughter-in-law really made him the emperor.


    However, for the sake of several grandchildren who have not yet been born, he can not cure his daughter-in-law.


    After all, the grandson is still in the belly of his daughter-in-law.


    Zhengdedi felt more headache.


    A gloomy light flashed from the bottom of Qiu Guifei''s eyes.


    Then he looked at emperor Zhengde and said in a soft voice: "emperor, although the seventh Prince didn''t respect the edict, he was forced to do nothing. Please forgive him."


    Speaking of this, Princess Qiu changed her tone, took a look at Xiao Mingyue, and then said: "but the imperial edict of marriage has been issued. The emperor is the real son of the dragon. Although Mingyue''s reputation is flawed, she is still a pure girl. If you don''t let her marry into the seventh Prince''s mansion for a while, you''ll have done something expedient to make the emperor''s face better."


    With that, Princess Qiu looked at Xueqing and continued: "the seven princesses don''t want to talk about coming down from the hall. You''ve threatened the emperor and the seven princes with your baby in your stomach. The emperor won''t punish you for your disrespect. Now just take the moon into the king''s house, and it''s over."


    Snow fine for Qiu Guifei self talk ability is also quite admire.


    Even at this time, still did not forget to give her eyedrops.


    What''s the crime of threatening the emperor, threatening the seventh prince, and disrespect? Is it after she gives birth to a child, that she bewitches the emperor to turn over the consequences?


    "The concubine is really a stepmother. Even at this time, she still wants the seventh prince to marry Xiao Mingyue as her side concubine." Xue Qing shook her head and said with emotion: "if you are a mother, you will not force your son to marry such a woman who is destined to be ridiculed."


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    Just now that kind of grace, as if special knowledge of the general appearance, instant crack.


    Xueqing didn''t give Princess Qiu any chance to refute. She looked directly at emperor Zhengde and continued: "emperor, you deal with military affairs every day. I believe you didn''t know that Xiao Mingyue''s reputation was so bad in advance. Otherwise, you would never order to marry her. Similarly, the Empress Dowager has long ignored the secular world and certainly didn''t know about it. ¡±


    after thinking about it, Xue Qing still feels that she has to give the emperor and the Empress Dowager a step down.


    Therefore, she continued: "you and the Empress Dowager are kind-hearted and considerate of the past. That''s why they were hoodwinked and used. It was wrong. Although the emperor said that you had a lot to say, if you know that you have been hoodwinked, you will not punish those who have cheated you, but you will continue to make mistakes. If you follow the way of others, you will deceive yourself Deceiving people will really lose face. Moreover, if you don''t get it, you will be ridiculed in your heart for being stupid and incompetent, confused and desperate for face.... "


    Xue Qing''s last few words are really bold.


    Qiu Guifei and others were wide eyed and shocked.


    None of them thought that Xue Qing was so brave and dared to point out that if the Emperor didn''t take back his life, he would be fatuous and incompetent and deceive himself.


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    Looking at Xueqing, I feel that my face has been trampled on by my daughter-in-law.


    Originally, what Xueqing said in front of him was very pleasant to hear, obviously looking for steps for him and the Empress Dowager.


    But the last few words really made him angry, but he couldn''t send them out.


    Zhengde emperor couldn''t send out his anger. He looked at Xiang Princess and Xiao Mingyue fiercely.


    Trembling, the Xiangjun master kowtowed and said, "the emperor, my younger sister is afraid to deceive the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Mingyue and she..."


    "Is she well-known? If she has a good reputation, why can''t she get married? " The voice of emperor Zhengde is cold and fierce.


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    The cold sweat on the forehead came out like money, and it was stained with the blood on the ground just now. It was burning.Princess Xiang''s clothes had been wet with sweat because she was afraid, and the whole person was in a mess.


    If the emperor really treats her with a crime of deceiving the emperor, then she may not even be able to save her life.


    Now that the emperor has lost face, he has to make up for it.


    The only way to save face is to cure the sins of your mother and daughter.


    When Princess Xiang thought of this, her face was as pale as ashes, and her blood was almost frozen.


    Xiao Mingyue is not much better. The emperor''s authority is scattered. Where can she bear it?


    He had been shaking for a long time.


    Princess Xiang looked at Princess Qiu as she asked for help.


    However, even though Princess Qiu was not willing, she did not dare to speak rashly at this time.


    Otherwise, it would be a fire.


    No way, who let Xiao Mingyue really infamous, can''t get married.


    The emperor only needs to send someone out to check this.


    Moreover, if the seventh prince was her own son, she would never let the seventh Prince marry such a woman who has no help in her family, but also has a bad reputation and is suspected of having Kefu.


    Snow fine just accused her is stepmother''s words, already let her a little frightened, afraid to cause the emperor to her discontent and suspicion.


    Now if I speak for Princess Xiang''s mother and daughter again, I''m afraid I can''t pick myself out.


    It can be said that Xueqing''s word "stepmother" has directly blocked the way for Princess Qiu to help Xiangjun''s mother and daughter speak.


    "Emperor, here comes the seventh prince." The little eunuch reported carefully outside the door.


    "Get him in!" Emperor Zhengde is full of anger.


    Dragon flame strides in and sees Xueqing kneeling on the ground at a glance. His eyebrows are not only wrinkled, but also a touch of worry has crossed his eyes.


    "My son meets his father."


    Dragon flame goes to Xueqing and kneels down side by side with Xueqing.

 Chapter 1441

    When Emperor Zhengde looked at his son, he suddenly felt exhausted.


    At the same time, also feel some face pain.


    He is the Emperor today. They all say that the emperor has a lot to say. Why is he always planted on this son?


    The last time he married this son, the imperial edict was issued. There was not an hour when the royal family was shamed and had to take it back.


    It''s good this time. Show him a concubine, and


    Zhengde emperor rubbed his forehead and said angrily, "I don''t care about your affairs. Go and explain to the Empress Dowager yourself."


    With that, he tossed his sleeve and was too lazy to look at his heartless son and daughter-in-law.


    Although longlieyan didn''t know what had happened, he immediately understood that his daughter-in-law must have convinced him.


    In the heart of the rise of a feeling of honor and Yan.


    Look, my daughter-in-law is really good!


    He was sent to the prison, and his daughter-in-law easily let his father take back his life, and fished himself out by the way.


    Long Lieyan didn''t feel that his daughter-in-law''s situation was worse than his own.


    "My son''s minister, Xie Fu Huang, took back his order!" Dragon flame sonorous powerful way.


    Mind, but not in front of the emperor.


    A heart has been completely on the next daughter-in-law.


    In the heart dark rubs rubs thought, the daughter-in-law really cares about oneself.


    Although he was angry with himself, he was still reluctant to let himself suffer in the prison.


    Now that his father has taken back his life, his daughter-in-law''s anger should be gone Right?


    Dragon flame thought of the end, suddenly a little weak.


    Because since he came in, his daughter-in-law didn''t even give herself an eye.


    When Emperor Zhengde saw his son looking at his father, he kept sweeping his daughter-in-law. He was angry.


    It''s really forgotten that I married my daughter-in-law Dad!


    Besides, can he not take back his life?


    If he doesn''t take it back, doesn''t he admit that he is fatuous and incompetent, and that he wants face?


    The more emperor Zhengde thought about it, the more angry he was. He couldn''t help but say something in an angry voice.


    "Take care of your daughter-in-law in the future!"


    Dragon flame, "..." Yes


    I don''t have much confidence.


    My daughter-in-law is good at everything. Why do you care about my daughter-in-law?


    What''s more, my daughter-in-law is almost in charge of me. Can I manage my daughter-in-law?


    Long Lieyan doesn''t want to be short of heroism, but when he looks at his daughter-in-law''s expressionless face and doesn''t look at her own appearance, he feels like beating a drum in his heart.


    Alas! He is such a prince that he is really in the hands of his daughter-in-law.


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    Can''t you just hold your breath?


    Even in front of his father?


    "Step back Let''s all step back... "


    Zhengde Di waved impatiently.


    The more I see, the more I lose my heart. I just can''t see my eyes, and my heart is not bothered.


    "I''m leaving. I''ll go to Tianlong temple and explain to the emperor''s grandmother." Dragon flame''s absent-minded way.


    A heart, still in the next daughter-in-law.


    "Qing''er, slow down." Dragon flame said, reaching out to help Xueqing.


    Xueqing''s arm flashed and hid.


    Then, slowly want to stand up.


    However, after all, kneeling time is a little long, a little effort, legs even crisp, needle like pain.


    The body of snow fine can''t help but shake, willow eyebrow tiny Cu.


    As soon as the Dragon flame saw it, he bent down and held Xueqing in his arms.


    "Let go of me!" Xueqing cried in a low voice.


    "Good, don''t make trouble." Dragon flame low voice way, arms such as iron, steady holding snow fine.


    Zhengde emperor, "..."


    What kind of system is it?!


    In front of his father, he even hugged and flirted


    Zhengde emperor is blind.


    This son, too worthless!


    Isn''t this going to be pinched by my daughter-in-law?


    Especially see son to daughter-in-law that pair of careful appearance, Zhengde emperor of an old father heart, how a "plug" word?


    Snow fine also know, under this kind of circumstance, if she struggles again, it seems to be not good on the contrary.


    So, he was held by the Dragon flame and looked at Princess Qiu.


    Qiu Guifei was suddenly surprised.


    The light in Xueqing''s eyes made her feel as if she had been pierced.


    However, Xueqing just took a look at Princess Qiu. She didn''t say anything. She just made a slight curve at the corner of her mouth. Then she looked at emperor Zhengde again.


    "Emperor, I have a word. Even if I say it, it will make the emperor unhappy. But for the sake of the stability of Dayan, I still have to say it."When Xueqing said this, she took another look at Princess Qiu.


    Qiu Guifei''s heart was suddenly raised.


    She had a premonition that what Xueqing wanted to say must be aimed at her.


    Sure enough, Xueqing continued: "emperor, although Qiu Guifei is your concubine, the imperial study is an important place in the palace, where you deal with state affairs. So you should not let Qiu Guifei come to the imperial study in the future, lest Qiu Guifei affect your judgment."


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, longlieyan''s eyebrows jumped and looked down at the little woman in her arms.


    "What do you mean, Lin?" Qiu Guifei said angrily: "do you mean I will interfere in the government?"


    With that, Princess Qiu turned to look at emperor Zhengde, and her face quickly turned into an expression of grievance. She said sadly, "emperor, I think I have never been involved in any important affairs in the court. I just care about the emperor and his body, so I occasionally send some supplements to the Emperor Whimper, whimper The emperor, as his daughter-in-law, Lin''s wife accuses me of evil intentions. I''ve been wronged to death... "


    Princess Qiu not only cried out for injustice, but also pointed out that Xueqing was her daughter-in-law, implying that Xueqing was rebellious and unfilial.


    "Why are you so anxious to get rid of the relationship?" Xueqing said calmly: "the imperial study is not the place where the imperial concubine can come at will. I didn''t say anything wrong. What''s more, the Emperor just had a headache many times. When the imperial concubine asked the emperor to punish me, the emperor almost obeyed the imperial concubine''s intention several times, although it was not the emperor''s original intention..."


    Snow fine words have not finished, Qiu Guifei face big change, heart set off a huge wave.


    Even can''t even pretend to be wronged, eyes full of fear.


    Snow fine but again way: "your concubine Niang Niang, is so-called if want a person to know, unless oneself don''t do, there is no airtight wall in the world, oneself have done of thing son, one day will be exposed."


    Snow fine finish saying, saw to be virtuous emperor.


    "Your Majesty, I will leave."


    Zhengde emperor waved his hand and didn''t say anything. His face was very secretive.


    But concubine Qiu looked at the emperor with fright and said anxiously: "emperor, I don''t understand the meaning of seven princesses? My concubine is loyal to the emperor. I only have the emperor in my heart, my concubine... "


    "Concubine, of course I know what you mean to me." Zhengde emperor reached out to hold the hand of concubine Qiu, and comforted her.


    But the tightening brow proved that the emperor had a headache again.


    Unfortunately, Princess Qiu did not find this.

 Chapter 1442

    Dragon flame holding snow fine, steady step out of the imperial study.


    "Seven brothers..." Xiao Mingyue followed her closely. As soon as she went out, she was wronged and cried with tears in her eyes.


    Dragon flame steps slightly, looking back to Xiao Mingyue and Xiang princess.


    At this time, Princess Xiang also looked at the Dragon flame with a pleading face, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    If the Emperor didn''t punish their mother and daughter, she already felt very lucky. How dare she expect to marry her daughter into the seven princes'' mansion?


    It has to be said that Xue Qing has completely cut off the possibility of Xiao Mingyue marrying into the palace as a concubine.


    If Xueqing doesn''t make it clear in front of the emperor, it''s all right.


    Now that Xueqing is clear, it''s impossible for Xiao Mingyue and other famous people to become concubines in the palace.


    After all, the authority of the heavenly family is inviolable.


    Even if there is a fig leaf blocking it, we all know it, but as long as no one says it, then the emperor can turn a blind eye.


    Once someone points out that everything is exposed to the sun, it''s another matter.


    The emperor definitely can''t let his son be ridiculed for marrying a widow of second marriage.


    However, side imperial concubine can''t do, still have the title of concubine, isn''t it?


    This is the only hope in Princess Xiang''s heart.


    She is bound to put her daughter into the seven kings'' house.


    The emperor wanted to make the seventh prince as the prince. Even if she was a woman, she could see it.


    In the future, as long as the seventh Prince becomes emperor, the concubines in the seventh Prince''s house will at least be granted a beauty or something.


    In addition to her friendship with the empress in those years, and the face of the old lady, the seventh Prince certainly won''t aggrieve her daughter Mingyue.


    My daughter''s reputation has been criticized by others now, but by then, things have changed. She has not only been forgotten, but what if someone remembers?


    Who dares to talk about the emperor''s woman?


    "Aunt Huang, there are several upright families in Xishan camp. They are all young and promising people. I can take them to you some other day. If you like, the marriage of Mingyue will be on me." Dragon flame ignored Xiao Mingyue and said to Xiang princess.


    Fragrant princess''s heart, straight sink down.


    "Hundred households? Just a hundred households, how can they be worthy of me? " Xiao Mingyue''s face immediately changed, and her voice was a little sharp.


    Snow fine tiny smile, "young and promising hundred households don''t deserve you, a widow who can''t marry, difficult not only your seven elder brothers deserve you?"


    Hum! Want to seduce her man in front of her face, when she is dead?!


    I''ll take advantage of you if I don''t kill you!


    Even if she doesn''t want this man, it''s not the turn for others to sell poor people in front of her!


    "I''m not a widow! I didn''t get married at all Xiao Mingyue was almost mad when she was shocked by the word "widow".


    "What about getting married without a chapel? There is evidence of your marriage in the Yamen. " Snow clear Shi ran road.


    Xiao Mingyue, "..."


    Why did she ask people to go to the Yamen to write marriage documents for the record?


    I have to say that this year''s marriage certificate is equivalent to the modern marriage certificate.


    Whether you actually have a bridal chamber or not, if the marriage certificate is issued, then you are already married.


    "Seven brothers..." Xiao Mingyue once again a face of injustice to see the Dragon flame, whimsical hope dragon flame to her master, teach snow fine.


    Xue Qing turned her eyes secretly.


    If someone dares to say a word for Xiao Mingyue, she promises to let him eat it.


    It''s obvious that dragon flame made a mistake once and will never make it again.


    "Since you don''t see hundreds of families, let it go. Your parents should be responsible for your marriage. I won''t worry about it any more. When you get married, I will prepare a rich dowry for you. It can be regarded as paying back the kindness of the emperor''s aunt to me these years. At the same time, it can be regarded as fulfilling the love of the emperor''s aunt and the Queen''s mother."


    Dragon flame said, holding snow fine turned to go.


    Xiangjun advocated to open his mouth. His face was ugly, his face was down, his heart was miserable, but he could not speak.


    In fact, she knew in her heart, where did she care for the seventh Prince these years?


    The seventh Prince has a noble status and is protected by the emperor and his concubine Qiu. Where does she come to take care of him?


    On the contrary, she has been in the light of the seventh prince.


    The only thing she could rely on was her love affair with the empress.


    But people go tea cold, so many years have passed, that silk love has long been almost consumed.


    If it had not been for the seven princes, they would have been like other princes. They would not have put her in their eyes.


    It''s a great honor for the seventh prince to call her "Aunt Huang" up to now.How can she ask too much?


    Otherwise, I''m afraid even the last trace of affection will be consumed.


    Xiao Mingyue doesn''t know what she thinks in her mother''s heart. As soon as she sees the Dragon flame, she turns around mercilessly and goes away. She can''t help shouting at the back of the Dragon flame.


    "Seven elder brothers, how can you be so merciless..."


    If Xiao Mingyue used to treat dragon flame as her brother, now her feelings have changed.


    It has to be said that people are like this. If some feelings are not mentioned, they will never germinate.


    However, once it has been singled out, it will not be accepted.


    Xiao Mingyue is now in this situation.


    No matter Princess Qiu or princess Xiang, they all made a beautiful blueprint for Xiao Mingyue, so that Xiao Mingyue could understand that as long as she could marry into the seven princes'' mansion, she would become a human being, and let those who had laughed at her look up to her! I dare not criticize her any more!


    This makes Xiao Mingyue, who is in the dilemma of not getting married, suddenly see the light all over the sky.


    In order to get close to the light, a seed in her heart immediately took root and sprouted, and soon grew into a towering tree.


    The big tree in her heart is growing up, and it is also very lush, but in reality, she was directly given a stick, which broke the big tree in her heart.


    Dragon flame simply ignored Xiao Mingyue''s cry, looked down at the little woman in her arms, and asked softly, "are you tired? Does the leg hurt? Is there anything wrong with your body? "


    "Put me down, I''ll go by myself." Snow is fine to stretch small face to say.


    "Well behaved, it''s far away from the palace gate. Take a rest and I''ll rub your legs when you get to the carriage." Dragon flame low voice coaxes a way.


    Snow fine moved, and then found that someone is really a pair of iron arms, not she can compete.


    Come on, she''s really tired.


    This hard battle cost not only physical strength, but also brain power.


    Snow fine simply closed eyes, shrink in the Dragon flame arms, close eyes.


    Since someone is not afraid of being tired, she is also relaxed.


    Although it''s not easy to forgive someone, it''s not necessary to have a hard time with yourself, is it?


    Anyway, she was always cheeky and didn''t care about being surrounded by the eunuchs.


    What''s more, no one dares to look around. It''s just a sneak peek.


    She must have made a stir in the capital today.


    The topic of her, the Queen''s name, should come back.


    Alas! She also wants to keep a low profile, but why is it so difficult?

 Chapter 1443

    Snow fine in the heart introspection for a second, and then on this issue to the clouds.


    Outside the palace, Ziyi and Heiying rushed to see the two masters coming out.


    "Master!"


    "Lord!"


    "Princess!"


    "Princess!"


    A group of people have all kinds of shouts, all of which are anxious and worried.


    Snow is fine to ponder, hereafter whether let them unify to call a problem.


    This is too unprofessional.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that it''s just normal. People call the prince and the princess, but when something urgent happens, a few people are in a hurry, so they blurt out the title problem, which seems to be a bit arbitrary.


    "Princess, is your body..."


    Purple bead a face of worry, hand to want to give snow fine pulse.


    The same is true of others.


    No way. Who let Xueqing be held out?


    "Well, I''m fine." Xueqing waved her hand.


    "How could it be all right?" Yuye said straightforwardly: "you can''t even walk. You must be ill. Is it the emperor who punished you? What can we do? You have a little master in your stomach... "


    Snow fine a brain door son black line, "can''t be I lazy to walk?"


    Finish saying, oneself also feel a little embarrassed.


    Because I''m too lazy to walk, I''m carried away by men all day


    Bah, bah, bah, bah, where is she too lazy to walk?


    Someone forced her to walk.


    "Don''t let me down yet!" Xue Qing clenched her teeth and cried in a low voice.


    "Well, I''ll let it go when I get in the carriage." Dragon flame said, bowed his head to kiss snow fine hair top.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Although she is thick skinned, she is also very scrupulous about her master''s identity?


    Now this kind of situation, there is a suspicion of flirting in front of the servants, OK?


    Yuye, "..."


    Staring at the head of his own princess, his eyes widened.


    Purple clothes pulled jade leaf''s arm, pulled her back, purple bead also put the hand that tries to feel pulse down.


    Immediately, purple dress and purple bead look at each other, all of a sudden put down the heart.


    It seems that our two masters have made up.


    But since they heard the quarrel between the two masters, their hearts have been tense.


    As for the shadow figures, they are not surprised by this situation.


    Long Lieyan looked down at Xueqing, and saw that Xueqing''s face was flushed, and her eyes were sparkling. With a trace of anger, she was a bit coquettish. She couldn''t help but flash a smile at the bottom of her eyes, and then Shi Shi ran took the man into the carriage.


    As soon as Xueqing gets on the carriage, she immediately tries to break away from someone''s arms, leans against the big purple and gold pillow on the carriage, and holds a small pillow in front of her body, squinting comfortably, still ignoring someone.


    Dragon flame looked at the little woman, a pair of people away from the appearance of thousands of miles, feel some headache.


    He went to the prison for a walk, and admitted his mistake with his actions, but he didn''t let his women down.


    It seems that their little woman''s jealousy is not generally big.


    Alas! Coax slowly, who let this be the woman that oneself put on the apex of heart.


    Dragon flame lowered his head and reached out to lift Xueqing''s skirt.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Playing hooligans? "


    Snow fine immediately flew a foot.


    Dragon flame side body, can avoid a handsome face buckle a footprint destiny.


    The girl guards outside the car and others, "..."


    Subconsciously, they are a little far away from the carriage.


    But I can''t help muttering at the same time: the princess is pregnant, you must take it easy.


    "Qing''er, don''t make trouble. Let me see your legs..." Dragon flame some helpless way.


    The hot temper of his little woman really gave him a headache.


    "My legs are fine." Xue Qing glanced at someone and hummed.


    Her own body knew that even if it left a little bruise, it would soon disappear.


    Today, I just kneel for a long time, but I''m sure it will leave a trace of redness or something, but I believe it will soon disappear.


    "Darling, let me see..." Dragon flame helplessly continue to coax.


    In addition, the big hand directly clamped Xueqing''s two legs together, and then fixed them with one hand. The other hand unremittingly lifted Xueqing''s skirt and pulled up Xueqing''s underwear, revealing Xueqing''s delicate white legs


    Xueqing''s legs are as smooth as white porcelain, and only her knees are red and swollen.


    Long Lieyan felt a pain in his heart and said in a low voice: "there will be this kind of thing in the future. You should take care of yourself and have a good rest in the house. You can''t do it any more..."


    "Hum Are you afraid that I will ruin your good deeds again? " Xue Qing narrowed her eyes, raised her chin and hummed: "if I don''t go to the palace today, I''ll have a good rest in the palace. I''m afraid that when you go back to the palace, I''ll take your sister Mingyue to the palace."Dragon flame know snow fine deliberately said, some helpless way: "there is a house you enough."


    Finish saying, some distressed bowed his head to kiss the red and swollen part on Qin Xueqing''s knee, then said: "darling, you don''t move, I''ll give you some anti swelling medicine..."


    Snow fine see dragon flame don''t answer her words, in the heart suddenly surged up a fury.


    Legs suddenly a pedal, dragon flame no defense, directly was snow clear to break free.


    "Qing''er!" Dragon flame helpless way, for fear of snow fine action is too big, affect the fetus.


    "Don''t call me! Call your sister Mingyue Snow fine angry voice way, cover a layer of frost on the face.


    There are some issues of principle that we should never let someone not take them seriously.


    Even if you think she''s unreasonable.


    As soon as long Lieyan saw Xueqing''s appearance, he knew that his little woman was really angry. He couldn''t help but look solemn.


    "Qing''er, as I said, I just take her as my sister. I don''t mean anything else. If you don''t like her, I won''t see her again."


    "Ha? I don''t like it? So I forced you? I, Princess plum blossom, can''t force a man like this! "


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Well, he said something wrong.


    Now the thorns on the little woman stand up again.


    "I don''t like it. In fact, I''ve always hated her pettiness, self willed, thoughtless, selfish, cold and heartless..."


    Dragon flame unambiguously said a lot of shortcomings of Xiao Mingyue.


    Finally, he said, "I just look at her mother and my mother''s feelings in those years. I''ve been enduring her stupidity and don''t care about her."


    He is a big man, a prince, where does he have the leisure to care with a little girl who has no brain?


    Even though I know that the girl has many problems, it''s not his sister. What''s the matter with him?


    Is it hard for him to be free? Is it possible to discipline his daughter for other people''s families?


    In other words, if not to coax his daughter-in-law, long Lieyan, a big man, really disdains to speak ill of a little girl.


    However, in order to coax his daughter-in-law, he didn''t know her any more.

 Chapter 1444

    "Don''t you think it''s very important for a prince to speak ill of a woman behind her back?" Snow fine lifted to lift eyelid, say with inconceivable tone: "I pour don''t know, seven Wang Ye still have this kind of hobby?"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    A mouthful of old blood almost came out.


    Who forced him?


    Isn''t he trying to coax his daughter-in-law?


    Dragon flame gnashing teeth looking at snow fine.


    He knew that this little woman was born to conquer herself.


    At the same time, he also understood that a man must not make mistakes, let alone offend his daughter-in-law.


    Otherwise, it would be too difficult to coax the daughter-in-law.


    Especially to coax a daughter-in-law with sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    Well, as long as the daughter-in-law can calm down, he will admit everything he says.


    Long Lieyan continues to coax his daughter-in-law.


    "Qing''er, as the saying goes, he who is close to Zhu will be red, and he who is close to Mo will be black. Since I have married a princess, of course, I want my wife to sing with me..."


    "You mean, I''m Mo?" Snow clear pick eyebrows.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    "Qing''er, what I think you should pay attention to is the last sentence:" women sing and men follow! " Dragon flame headache face way.


    He is so humble, how can his daughter-in-law find fault?


    If my daughter-in-law wants to pick a bone in an egg, she can always pick it. How can it be broken?


    It seems that marrying a smart daughter-in-law is really a kind of torture of happiness.


    Snow fine snorted a, absolutely don''t admit that she is really pleased by someone''s words.


    Immediately, the vision drifts far, thinking of the reason why Xiao Mingyue and she have not dealt with.


    "In fact, your patience and care for Xiao Mingyue is not only because of the love between Princess Xiang and her mother, but also the love between Xiao Mingyue and Qiu Yuexia." Snow fine collect eyebrow, light say: "at the beginning Xiao Mingyue wholeheartedly protect Qiu Yuexia this Qiu family common daughter, fragrant princess is also so, should be this reason, just let you to their mother and daughter two people treat each other."


    Although the tone of snow fine is light, but in the voice actually takes the silk affirmation.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Silence.


    Because he can''t deny Xueqing''s words.


    He did ask Princess Xiang''s mother and daughter to take care of Qiu Yuexia, who was not in favor of Qiu''s family.


    The atmosphere in the carriage became somewhat strange and depressing.


    Snow fine suddenly feel good no meaning.


    She is not a person who clings to the past.


    Now that many things have been exposed, it will only add to one''s heart if we turn them out again.


    But now, she couldn''t help uncovering the scar between them.


    Xueqing simply closed her eyes and ignored the Dragon flame.


    "Qing''er, Qiu Yuexia once saved my life, so I asked Princess Xiang to help her when I couldn''t take care of her. You know everything later. I''ve paid back Qiu Yuexia''s life-saving kindness, and it has nothing to do with her in this life." Long Lieyan looked at Xueqing, said in a low voice, and continued to follow Mao, "as for the kindness of Xiangjun''s mother and daughter, I have also said that I will prepare a dowry for Mingyue in the future, so that she can have food and clothing for the rest of her life, that''s all."


    As a matter of fact, the happiness long Lieyan has been seeking for Princess Xiang over the years has long since returned the love of her mother and daughter to take care of Qiu Yuexia.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, still closed eyes, didn''t say a word.


    The sound of the carriage is more and more depressing.


    Long Lieyan rubbed his eyebrows and realized again that he could not make his daughter-in-law angry in any case.


    Otherwise, the account as early as 800 years may be turned over by the daughter-in-law.


    What''s more, he used to owe his daughter-in-law a lot, so he couldn''t help her turn over the old debts.


    "Qing''er, everything in the past is my fault. Shall we not talk about it?" Dragon flame patient coax way, admit wrong attitude is very good.


    Finish saying, take out a small porcelain bottle from the bosom, dug some white ointment, begin to give snow fine daub the redness on the knee.


    Xueqing kicks her legs, but she is fixed by someone. She can''t move at all, so she just let someone go.


    A faint fragrance of medicine slowly diffused in the carriage, which made the atmosphere in the carriage become gentle and warm.


    "Qing''er, I didn''t think about it carefully. I knew that Mingyue didn''t have any love for me, so I didn''t refuse it, so my father gave me an imperial edict Finally, you have to spare no effort to save me from the prison. My daughter-in-law is really powerful... "


    Long Lieyan has a good attitude towards admitting his mistake, and he doesn''t forget to flatter his daughter-in-law in the end.


    Xueqing still feels uncomfortable.


    "Dragon flame, do you still think Xiao Mingyue has no love for you?" Xueqing asked, "maybe not before, but now? The way she looked at you just now was the way her sister looked at her brother? "The brow of dragon flame frowned.


    His whole mind has been on his daughter-in-law, where will pay attention to Xiao Mingyue''s eyes?


    However, my daughter-in-law has always been the most intelligent. Now that I have said that, then


    "Don''t worry, I won''t see her again!" Dragon flame said directly.


    "Well! I have nothing to worry about! " Xue Qing sneered and said, "if a man wants to steal, can I still block his mouth? If it''s a big deal, I''ll find some fresh meat and raise some noodles. Anyway, I can''t afford to... "


    "You dare!" Dragon flame''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Xueqing showed no weakness, and was not affected by someone''s air conditioning. She said: "why don''t I dare? If you dare, I dare! "


    If you dare to have three wives and four concubines, I dare to have three husbands and four sons!


    Dragon flame black face, ape arm a stretch, directly put snow fine embrace over, fixed in the arms, gnashing teeth said: "Qing''er, some words even if it is a joke, also can''t say! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll punish you! "


    Dragon flame said, bowed his head and bit Xueqing''s lips.


    Snow fine lips a burst of tingling, immediately know his lips must be bitten.


    "You are a dog Well... "


    Snow fine words didn''t finish, was blocked by someone again.


    But this time, it''s not a bite, it''s a kiss


    Snow fine gas anger under, small white teeth a strength son, mouth immediately diffuse blood.


    However, this did not force someone to stop, on the contrary, it was more and more fierce, eager to swallow Xueqing.


    Thick bloody gas filled in Xueqing''s mouth, I don''t know when to start, Xueqing''s thoughts began to float, earned the action also gradually weak.


    No way. She''s short of oxygen.


    Xueqing thinks it must be because of lack of oxygen, so she will soften her body.


    It''s definitely not because of the aggressive and possessive relationship that someone exudes from the inside out.

 Chapter 1445

    The man''s strong breath mixed with strong emotion, like the storm like deep wrapped snow fine, let snow fine gradually dizzy.


    "Little fool, don''t you know how to breathe?"


    The sound of dragon''s flame doting and smiling sounded above Xueqing''s head.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Gasping for breath, his head gradually recovered.


    Immediately, it was red.


    It''s not shame, it''s chagrin!


    It''s not about men, it''s about yourself!


    How can she be confused by others?!


    Shame! Lose face! It''s really lost to grandma''s house!


    However, she hasn''t calmed down, has she?


    Snow fine mercilessly glared a certain man an eye, just want to open mouth, somebody but fast of low head, again blocked snow fine mouth.


    However, this time it was not a desperation like plunder, but a gentle kiss.


    The man is depicting the lips and tongues of snow fine, the murmur of indistinct breaks from thin lip, spit out intermittently.


    "No more angry words No joke You can only be mine My Qing''er My baby... "


    The last words, become a low call, as if from the depths of men''s souls, entangled in each other''s lips.


    Xue Qing''s consciousness drifts away again, vaguely thinking in her heart - is this the so-called fight between the head of the bed and the tail of the bed?


    **


    "really?! Is that bitch really out of town? " Qiu Yunjin suddenly stood up, a face of surprise way.


    "If you go back to your mother, the seven princes and the seven princesses will go out of the city to Tianlong temple."


    A girl in blue Bijia, with a low eyebrow, answers the question.


    Qiu Yunjin could not suppress the excitement on his face, but the light in his eyes was full of malice.


    "Good! I''m sure I''ll make her die this time! " Qiu Yunjin finished, his mouth sent out a burst of crazy laugh.


    Immediately, a face ferocious command way: "go! Tell your brother that he must hit that bitch''s carriage! That bitch has just got pregnant. It''s time for her to have a flat tire. As long as her carriage is knocked over, the little son in that bitch''s stomach will not be able to keep it! "


    Qiu Yunjin finish saying, see in front of the wench don''t move, can''t from of face peep out displeased expression.


    "Why, I''m afraid that your brother has some problems, so I''m not sure I''ll obey my concubine''s orders?" Qiu Yunjin flashed a trace of disgust and disdain at the bottom of his eyes, and said: "my concubine promised that as long as your brother does well, I will guarantee that your family will have no worries about food and clothing in the future, and in addition to your family''s slave status, I will send your two younger brothers to study, and then I will seek an official position for them, so that your parents can live a good life as an official master and wife."


    After listening to Qiu Yunjin''s words, the maid in green looked grateful and said: "I dare not obey my mother''s orders. The life of my family belongs to my mother. My mother''s great kindness must be remembered by me and my brother. I will live up to her kindness."


    Although the maid in green looked very grateful, she only mentioned her and her brother, not her parents and brother.


    The servant girl said, carefully looking at Qiu Yunjin''s look, and then said: "only the servant girl thinks that the plum blossom princess has been teased by people for her repeated harm to her mother. Now that she can''t see the opportunity of revenge with her own eyes, it''s a pity that she can''t do it by herself."


    Qiu Yunjin listens to the words of green dress servant girl, in the heart not from of move.


    As the maid said, she hated Xueqing to the bone. Although she sent her companion to drive into Xueqing''s carriage, and threatened the whole family with their humanity, she would not talk nonsense after the success of the affair, otherwise she would kill their whole family, but she was very sorry that she could not see Xueqing''s suffering with her own eyes.


    Although the maid in green has not been with Qiu Yunjin for a long time, she has heard about Qiu Yunjin''s temperament from her sister Qingshuang. Seeing Qiu Yunjin''s appearance, she immediately understands that Qiu Yunjin is moved.


    So, he continued: "in my humble opinion, it''s better for the princess to take the carriage and knock over Princess Meihua''s carriage. The lady can rest assured that the elder brother of the maid is a good driver and tames the horse. As long as the elder brother of the maid takes the hand, she will definitely guarantee that the lady will not be hurt in the carriage."


    The maid in Green said that, with a vicious expression on her face, she stepped forward, approached Qiu Yunjin, and suggested in a low voice: "as for the seventh princess, even if she knew that the carriage of the empress had hit her, even if she was very angry, the horse driving was a beast. The most important thing was to kill the horse and compensate her, but she had nothing to do with the empress ¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Yunjin''s eyes brightened.


    "Good! That''s a good idea


    If you can let that cheap woman know that Qiu Yunjin deliberately bumps her and wants her to die, but he can''t grasp the handle and evidence to punish her. What can''t he do with her?


    Qiu Yunjin thought of that kind of snow clear clearly know that she is intentional, hate her hate to die, but take her helpless grief resentful expression, can''t help laughing.Especially can see the snow fine is hit after miscarriage, or is directly a corpse four life scene, that will be her life most see happy thing!


    Qiu Yunjin was very excited when he thought of that situation.


    What''s more, it''s her own hand.


    "Qingyue, hurry to inform your brother to prepare the carriage. My concubine wants to go there in person, and let that bitch die in person!" Qiu Yunjin was in a high mood and said: "my concubine is to let Xia Xueqing know that she did it on purpose Ha ha ha... "


    Qiu Yunjin sent out a series of piercing sharp smiles.


    At the same time, a heart is extremely hot, the light of the fundus is uncontrollable madness and malice.


    "Yes, my servant."


    Green dress servant girl, namely green month, the ray of the fundus of the eye twinkled for a while, bow a body to answer a way.


    "Remember, your brother''s life, your life and your family''s life are in my hands. After the incident, you must remember what to say and what not to say."


    Qiu Yunjin in the green month to go out, the voice of a cold warning.


    Green month''s footstep meal, turn back respectfully way: "maidservant understand, please Niang Niang rest assured."


    Qiu Yunjin nodded with satisfaction, "you are much smarter than your sister. You can rest assured that you will follow my concubine well in the future. My concubine will certainly not treat you badly."


    "I''m sure I''ll be loyal to my mother and die for her." Qingyue quickly expressed her gratitude and loyalty.


    Qiu Yunjin''s loyalty to Qingyue is very useful.


    Immediately, wave to let her go to inform her elder brother set car, oneself is to order other wenches to come in to wait on her to dress up.


    She must use the most elegant and noble posture to appreciate the sad and desperate scene of Xia Xueqing!

 Chapter 1446

    Qiu Guifei''s feet are empty, and all the way back to fengzao palace, she is very worried.


    Xueqing''s words in the imperial study set off a storm in her heart.


    Although the emperor was not suspicious of her, the feeling that the secret was penetrated by others made her feel uneasy.


    Aunt Zhong didn''t know what happened in the imperial study, but she had been waiting on Princess Qiu for many years. When she saw her face, she knew that something big had happened.


    "Madam, are you not well? Do you want to pass it on to the imperial doctor? " Aunt Zhong said cautiously.


    With that, she helped Princess Qiu sit down and poured another cup of tea.


    Princess Qiu holds the tea cup in her hands. Her cold hands are gradually warmed by the temperature of the tea. Her body is no longer cold, and her heart is gradually calmed down.


    After taking a few mouthfuls of tea, Princess Qiu looked at Aunt Zhong and said in a cold voice, "spread the news, push out the scapegoat of the Xishan camp, and then send someone to Tianlong Temple immediately to report to the seventh prince, saying that the person who poisoned has been found Remember! Be sure to separate the seventh prince from the plum blossom Princess outside the city. "


    "Niang Niang, you mean..." Aunt Zhong asked.


    Princess Qiu gave aunt Zhong a cold glance.


    Aunt Zhong was surprised and said immediately, "I''ll go now!"


    With that, he bowed his head and retreated.


    Qiu Guifei looked at Aunt Zhong''s back, and her eyes were dark.


    Immediately, he stood up and went into the bedroom hall, shouting at the empty void.


    "Dark seven."


    There is a man in black in the bedroom.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The man in black had no expression and a hoarse voice.


    Qiu Guifei did not speak immediately, but looked at the man with spring in her eyes.


    Well maintained face, showing a charming style.


    The man saw the appearance of Princess Qiu, and his eyes showed a trace of intoxication.


    Then he lowered his head.


    There was a trace of sarcasm in the corner of her mouth, but her Kung Fu returned to normal in the blink of an eye.


    Then the step moves lightly, takes a burst of fragrant wind, sways the posture to walk toward the man several steps.


    He tilted and fell into the man''s arms


    **


    Tianlong temple is located on the Baixiang mountain in the suburb of Beijing.


    After years of washing, the Millennium Temple reveals a kind of simple and solemn atmosphere from the inside to the outside.


    Xueqing stood in front of the mountain gate and took a deep breath.


    Then a firm expression appeared on his face.


    Seriously, she doesn''t like coming here.


    After all, she didn''t believe in god Buddha before, but now she has a little awe in her heart.


    There''s no way. This is the sequela of the black dog blood that was poured on her by the Taoist priest that Tian invited at the beginning.


    That kind of spirit as if to leave the body, the whole body can''t move feeling, let her impression is too deep.


    What''s more, although Xueqing always thinks that the old man is a God, she doesn''t deny the old man''s ability at all.


    Therefore, Xue Qing''s subconscious attitude towards Taoist temples and Buddhist temples is to avoid them.


    "Do you have the wooden card the Taoist priest gave you?" Dragon flame embraces snow fine waist, low voice asks a way.


    Xueqing touched her chest and felt the mysterious smell of the wooden card. She felt more at ease and nodded.


    Immediately, in the heart move, lift Mou to see dragon flame one eye.


    Dragon flame''s eyes are as deep as ever.


    Snow fine side head, moved a vision, look around the scenery.


    Although the Empress Dowager gave Xueqing an olive branch on her wedding day, Xueqing never came to Tianlong temple.


    Dragon flame himself is to come, but did not bring snow fine together.


    In fact, Xueqing originally wanted to come with dragon flame.


    After all, the emperor once told her to come to Tianlong temple with longlieyan to meet the Empress Dowager.


    However, long Lieyan didn''t agree because of the bumpy road and Xueqing''s less than three months of pregnancy.


    Snow fine thought, also did not insist.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to get close to temples or anything.


    It has to be said that today is Xueqing''s first visit to Tianlong temple and her first real contact with temples and Taoist temples.


    The Empress Dowager lives in a separate Buddhist temple on the back hill of Tianlong temple, far away from the main hall in front and the Buddhist chamber where the monks live.


    When Xueqing and longhuoyan arrived, they came out to meet the old lady who had once sent white sandalwood beads to the seventh Prince''s residence.


    "I''ve seen princes and princesses." The old lady saluted them with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Don''t be polite, Mammy." Long Lieyan was very polite to old Mammy.


    The old lady first took a look at Xueqing, and then she said with a smile, "are you coming to see the Empress Dowager? The empress is worshiping the Buddha. I''ll take the prince and the princess to the Buddhist temple to have a rest"Thank you, Mammy." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    With that, he and long Lieyan followed old Mammy to the Zen room.


    The old lady offered them tea and then retired.


    "Do you want to visit the temple?" Dragon flame asked.


    Xue Qing nodded.


    Now that you''ve come, there''s nothing to avoid. Let''s take a look at this millennium old temple.


    It has to be said that the construction of Tianlong temple is magnificent, powerful and heavy.


    The halls are all built of white rocks, showing the historical details everywhere.


    The ancient trees in the temple block the sky and the sun. With the curling sandalwood, people can''t help but feel calm and peaceful.


    Longlieyan seems to be familiar with Tianlong temple. He takes Xueqing for a stroll and goes to a Buddhist temple.


    Through the moon gate of the Buddhist temple, Xueqing sees a monk playing chess under a huge bodhi tree.


    It turns out that Taoists also visit temples.


    This is Xue Qing''s first thought.


    Then she found that she knew the old Taoist.


    It is Tiansuan old man, who has disappeared for a long time, neglects his duty and is neither reliable nor in tune.


    Although Tiansuan accepted the title of Guoshi, he didn''t stay in Guoshi mansion for a few days and disappeared again.


    "The master''s chess skill is really superb, and I admire it." The monk under the tree said to the old man.


    The monk has white eyebrows and white whiskers. He is dressed in gray robes, but his eyes are as deep as an ancient pond.


    Tiansuan old man stroked his beard, and his appearance of immortality was broken again. He said, "if your master is alive, you can be different from me. Of course, you are far away."


    "The master said that." Monk ha ha a smile, very good temper way.


    Snow fine "Puff Chi" a smile, go forward to say: "speak shamelessly, I see you depend on the old to sell the old, the master just see you old, deliberately let you just, you really when his chess art is unparalleled in the world?"


    Monk and Taoist listen to snow fine words, together to snow fine looked over.

 Chapter 1447

    The old way a stare, "wench, do you know what is respect for the old?"? Even if I''m poor in chess Forget it, I don''t agree with you as a little girl. "


    Lao Dao stuck for a while, and he must know that his chess skill is not unique in the world.


    "I''m wrong. I apologize to the Taoist priest." Xueqing has no sincerity.


    Lao Dao touched his beard and hummed twice, looking like an adult.


    Xueqing shakes her head funny.


    Have to say, here to see the old way, let snow fine oil ran feel light in the heart.


    There is an old Taoist here. Even if there is a Buddha or something, it should not take her away.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect in my heart. Xueqing has been haunted by an inexplicable uneasiness since she stepped into the ancient temple.


    "Taoist, master Fatong." Dragon flame greets them.


    "Seven kings."


    The monk stood up and saluted the Dragon flame with a smile.


    Then he looked at Xueqing again.


    "This must be the seventh princess?"


    "It''s my wife." Dragon flame said, looking at snow fine, "fine son, this is the master of Tianlong temple


    "Good master." Xueqing immediately nodded to master Fatong.


    Master Fatong looks at Xueqing with wisdom and charity in his eyes, and the expression on his face is also very friendly.


    "I''ve heard about the name of the seven princesses for a long time. Today I can see that it really deserves the reputation."


    Master Fatong''s expression is not only very friendly, but also his speech is grounded.


    It''s just like talking about the common saying in officialdom or in the rivers and lakes.


    "The master praised me falsely." Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, polite way.


    Then, from master Fatong''s eyes, he caught a light.


    Xue Qing''s heart "clattered" for a while, a feeling of being seen through instantly came up.


    Well, monks and Taoists really have two brushes.


    Snow fine dare not neglect again, simply looked to day calculate old man.


    "And the present? It''s just that you didn''t show up for my wedding. I didn''t even give you a gift. It''s a waste. I gave you so much good wine. Do you deserve the wine? "


    Snow fine said, directly to the old way to hand a gift.


    I don''t know how many years the old Taoist has lived. There must be many treasures in him.


    She has a chance to collect the wool. She can''t let it go.


    After all, she could have been such a kiss in her life.


    "Girl, you are too impolite!" The old Taoist looked unbelievable and cried out, "my old man has two sleeves. Where can I give you a present? What''s more, my old man has done so many things for you two little ones. Shouldn''t you honor my old man with some drinks? "


    "One yard to one yard, all the things you do, I trade wine for them." Snow is fine the way with words: "which time are you white of bother strenuously?"


    Lao Dao, "..."


    I opened my mouth and couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Maybe others don''t know the real value of the wine Xueqing gave him, but he knows it himself.


    He was about to end his life, but after drinking the wine, his body suddenly glowed with vitality.


    He didn''t know how Xueqing made those drinks, but he knew that the things Xueqing added to them were against the sky.


    If this kind of anti heaven thing is known by the world, it will cause chaos and everyone will snatch it.


    "You are the girl with the most sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I can''t tell you that. Well, this is for you." Lao Dao takes out a stone from his sleeve bag and throws it to Xue Qing.


    Xueqing held up the stone and looked at it carefully in the sun. It was black, not gold, not jade. It looked like a stone on the side of the road.


    "What is this? You didn''t pick up a stone at the roadside to fool me, did you Snow fine doubt way.


    "You''re a girl who doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong!" Lao Dao seems to be stagnated with anger.


    Then he stretched out his hand and said, "since you are not rare, give it back to me as soon as possible!"


    "No way!" Three words for the snow.


    No matter what it is, since Lao Dao is so reluctant, it must be a good thing.


    Of course, Xueqing can''t give it back.


    "Qing''er, don''t be naughty." Said dragon flame.


    Although it was a reproach, the tone was full of spoiling.


    Then he hugged Lao Dao and said, "thank you, Taoist priest."


    "Well, it''s still a kid." Lao Dao said, and glared at Xue Qing.


    "Ha ha..." Master Fatong laughed and said, "the princess is intelligent and lively. It''s a blessing for Dayan."


    Xueqing, "..."


    The tone is a bit high.


    What''s her temperament? Does it have anything to do with Dayan dynasty?However, as a master, his words are bound to be ambiguous and pretentious, and Xueqing has no good intention to get to the bottom.


    If Lao Dao said this, Xue Qing would be able to bear with him.


    Master Fatong, forget it.


    "Well, don''t disturb me. Let''s go now." Tiansuan old man waved his hand, and said: "today is cloudy, there may be a storm, the girl will stay in the temple for a night and then go back."


    Xueqing looks up at the sunny sky


    Is it a cloud?


    Dragon flame also raised his head in surprise.


    Then he seemed to understand something. He once again threw his fist at the Taoist priest and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Snow fine looked at Dragon flame, and looked at Lao Dao, absolutely do not admit that she is not as clever as these two people.


    "Lao Dao, let''s make it clear. Can we not make it mysterious?" Snow fine direct way.


    The old Taoist stroked his beard and said, "the secret can''t be revealed."


    Xueqing, "..."


    He rolled his eyes.


    Immediately, the tone is casual: "isn''t it possible that someone will kill me on the road? As for that, is it so unpredictable? Just to show your momentum of being an expert? You said it plainly. Can a thunder come down from the sky and chop you? "


    Lao Dao, "..."


    The beard curled and his eyes glared.


    Snow fine but again way: "is not the secret of the mouth can''t divulge, is the destiny can''t violate, always say half, don''t you feel suffocated?"


    Lao Dao, "..."


    "Boy, take your daughter-in-law quickly. Don''t be angry with me here!" The old Taoist simply looked at the Dragon flame and said: "she dares to run on me like this in this world. Boy, you will take care of your daughter-in-law in the future, otherwise she will go to heaven! Some day you will be ridiculed and frightened by people all over the world. "


    "That''s all right." Dragon flame looked at snow fine one eye, the corner of the mouth smile way.


    Of course, it''s just for the last sentence of Lao Dao.


    Lao Dao, "..." It''s hopeless


    "Ha ha..." Master Fatong, ha ha again.


    Xue Qing smiles and curtseys to the Taoist priest and says, "thank you for your advice. I''ll do some vegetarian food tonight to honor you and the master."


    Lao Dao''s angry appearance disappeared immediately, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    "You have a little conscience."


    Xue Qing smiles.

 Chapter 1448

    Xueqing and longlieyan went back to the place where the Empress Dowager lived. Before they entered the door, they heard the sound of crying inside.


    "Wuwu Empress dowager, although the seven princesses force the seven elder brothers to disobey the Edict and disobey your meaning, Mingyue dare not hate the seven princesses. They are all Mingyue''s own poor fortune. They are not like the seven princesses Wuwu, Mingyue doesn''t dare to be the side concubine of the seventh elder brother any more. As long as she is a concubine, she will be satisfied to have a place to settle down in the palace. I beg the Empress Dowager to advise the seventh concubine and give Mingyue a place to live in... "


    Xueqing''s face sank.


    Obviously, it was Xiao Mingyue who was weeping while she was applying eye drops to the seven princesses.


    Xueqing stops and looks up at the man beside her.


    Dragon flame''s eyebrows also wrinkled up, the body sent out a cold.


    However, as soon as he saw Xueqing looking up at him, he immediately softened his eyebrows and said, "daughter in law, I''m wrong."


    Xue Qing stares at the man.


    Although someone has a good attitude to admit his mistake, she doesn''t plan to forgive him easily.


    If we don''t teach him a profound lesson this time, we will make the same mistake one day.


    Men are creatures that sometimes have to be knocked.


    The old mother who is waiting for the Empress Dowager just stepped out of the threshold and wanted to lead Xueqing and her husband in. She just heard long Lieyan admit his mistake.


    Then see dragon flame that pair of do low Fu small appearance, not from of tiny a Zheng.


    The surprise and amazement in the eyes showed without concealment.


    That appearance is clearly ten thousand don''t expect, seven princes in front of seven princesses, will be this kind of husband Gang not vibration appearance.


    Then, thinking of the words Xiao Mingyue and Princess Xiang cried in front of the empress dowager, they suddenly felt that the mother and daughter were not exaggerating.


    The old lady''s mood was a little complicated.


    How can a man be afraid of his daughter-in-law?


    Looking at the Dragon flame, the old lady felt a little suspicious of life.


    Regardless of her attitude towards the Dragon flame, Xueqing has already broken the old mother''s Three Outlooks and goes straight to the Empress Dowager''s room.


    Dragon flame quickly and carefully to snow fine play curtain.


    Old Mammy, "..."


    If you want to go back to the furnace and rebuild, you can''t pick it up.


    "Grandson visits his grandmother."


    "The granddaughter-in-law called on the emperor''s grandmother."


    Dragon flame and Xueqing kneel down to the Empress Dowager.


    "Get up." The Empress Dowager''s voice is kind, with a sense of vicissitudes, "Xiao Qi, help your daughter-in-law up quickly. She has a body. Be careful."


    Xueqing can tell from her voice that the Empress Dowager''s concern for her is sincere.


    For a time, the depression in my heart finally dissipated.


    "Yes, grandmother." Dragon flame replied, then carefully help snow clear up.


    The faces of Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue''s mother and daughter changed.


    They cried to the Empress Dowager. How could the Empress Dowager not only give the seven princesses no respect, but also treat them so well?


    Is the Empress Dowager not happy at all?


    So Can her calculation be realized?


    The mother and daughter of Xiangjun looked at each other, and they all beat drums.


    Especially Princess Xiang, she thinks more than Xiao Mingyue.


    The Empress Dowager is now the last straw that their mother and daughter can grasp.


    They ate shriveled in the emperor''s that, afraid was already attracted the emperor to abhor.


    If the Empress Dowager is dissatisfied again, then


    The fragrant Princess thought of here, the facial expression changed again and again, a heart seven up and eight down.


    At the same time, I have some remorse in my heart.


    She should not listen to her daughter''s words. She has to ask the Empress Dowager again and try again at last.


    Maybe she should take the initiative to send her daughter down to the palace and give up


    Fragrant Princess mind hundred turn, snow fine but is helped up by the Dragon flame, lift eyes toward the Empress Dowager to see in the past.


    The Empress Dowager was dressed in a plain colored cotton dress. Her face was peaceful and affectionate. Her eyebrows were full of the world''s open mindedness. Her white hair was like frost. She combed it neatly behind her head and put a silver hairpin on it.


    The whole person gives people a warm atmosphere, which is very agreeable to the image of an old lady who is kind-hearted and devoted to Buddhism.


    Xueqing thinks that as long as the Empress Dowager doesn''t force her to accept Xiao Mingyue into the seventh Prince''s residence, then there should be no collapse.


    However, it seems to be the custom of the rich to set up such a thing.


    After all, the women who live to the age of the Empress Dowager are all trained by the fox spirit of the millennium.


    What''s more, the Empress Dowager came out from the highest level of palace fighting, and finally reached the top of the human voice.


    Xueqing doesn''t think that the Empress Dowager is as kind and harmless as she shows.If it was really such a kind and harmless person, I''m afraid there would have been no bones left in the fight in the harem.


    Subconsciously, Xueqing touched her stomach and understood that the Empress Dowager should be looking at her stomach.


    "Come here and let the AI family have a good look." The Empress Dowager waved to Xueqing lovingly.


    Xueqing obediently walked by. The Empress Dowager took Xueqing''s hand and carefully looked at Xueqing''s appearance. The more satisfied she was with the expression on her face.


    "Well, it''s not bad. If you''re really lucky, you''ll look good..."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xueqing, smiling and nodding.


    Xueqing''s face, suitable to show a trace of praise by the elders after the blush.


    "It''s no wonder that Xiao Qi Yi''s eyes are higher than the top, she doesn''t like any women, and she refuses to marry and have children. It turns out that fate has not arrived, and she has been waiting for the arrival of your child. Fortunately, your child has finally come. If you deny it, Xiao Qi will die alone in her life It seems that the marriage is decided by heaven, and everything in the world has its own destiny... "


    The Empress Dowager said at the end, her face was full of emotion.


    Moreover, the expression also brought out a trace of sadness that is not easy to detect.


    Snow fine heart "clap Deng" all of a sudden, feel empress dowager words like.


    However, without waiting for Xueqing to speak, the Empress Dowager looked at Xiao Mingyue and said, "you have no chance with the seventh prince. Do you still want to enter the seventh Prince''s residence?"


    Xiao Mingyue, "..."


    His face turned pale for a moment.


    She cried so hard, but did she wait for such a sentence?


    Snow fine is also tiny a Zheng, didn''t expect empress dowager so crisp.


    Moreover, she is totally on her side.


    Xiao Mingyue bit her lip and kowtowed to the Empress Dowager.


    "Ask the Empress Dowager for help."


    Obviously, Xiao Mingyue still didn''t give up and didn''t believe what the Empress Dowager said.


    Yes, anyone who has been planning for a long time will not retreat because of an inexplicable "no chance".


    The Empress Dowager sighed and looked at Xueqing.

 Chapter 1449

    "You are a rich man. I know that you and Xiao Qi love each other deeply and can''t allow others to interfere. But Mingyue is a poor man. Even if you go to the seventh Prince''s residence, you can''t disturb the fate between you and Xiao Qi. Since you don''t want Xiao Qi to be a concubine, are you willing to let Xiao Qi give her the title of concubine?" The Empress Dowager''s voice was still calm, with a touch of peace.


    Moreover, he took back Xiao Mingyue''s imperial edict to the seventh Prince''s residence and changed it into a concubine.


    Princess Xiang''s face changed.


    She did not expect that although the Empress Dowager opened her mouth, she really changed Xiao Mingyue''s name to concubine.


    Isn''t it that the Empress Dowager slapped herself in the face and bowed her head to a younger generation?


    Princess Xiang felt that many things she had experienced today had broken her understanding.


    But now, Princess Xiang has no way back.


    "Ask the seven princesses to give Mingyue a shelter in the face of the Empress Dowager."


    The fragrant princess said, a face beg of see to snow fine.


    Xiao Mingyue also conceals her unwillingness. She looks at Xueqing with humiliation and supplication on her face.


    "Ask the seven princesses to pity Mingyue for her poor life and give Mingyue a place to settle down."


    After that, I really kowtow to Xueqing.


    Xueqing glances at Xiao Mingyue, and her eyes are covered with frost.


    Xiao Mingyue can do this, it seems to be in order to enter the seven princes'' mansion, has done everything, has become obsession.


    Dragon flame face a condensation, looking at the Empress Dowager said: "the emperor''s grandmother, grandchildren do not want."


    "I didn''t ask you." The Empress Dowager didn''t look at her grandson. She was still waiting for Xueqing''s answer.


    Snow fine voice steady way: "Sun daughter-in-law don''t want to."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, and there was no change in her face.


    Then, he looked at Princess Xiang and Xiao Mingyue''s mother and daughter.


    "You''ve heard that the seven princesses don''t want to. In that case, let''s call it a day and go back."


    The Empress Dowager said and waved her hand.


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    Xiao Mingyue, "..."


    It''s unbelievable.


    "Princess, Miss Xiao, please."


    The old lady came forward and asked the mother and daughter of Xiang county to go out.


    "Empress Dowager..." Xiao Mingyue opens her mouth and is in a hurry to say something.


    The old lady''s face sank, "Miss Xiao, do you dare to disobey the Empress Dowager''s words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But, but she... " Xiao Mingyue''s fingers trembled and pointed to Xueqing.


    How dare she disobey the Empress Dowager?


    How can she disobey the Empress Dowager?


    The fragrant Princess pulled to pull the daughter''s foundation, in the heart is full of the general situation has gone desolate.


    How can their mother and daughter compare with the seven princesses?


    Even though Princess Xiang didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit it.


    Although she grew up with the empress dowager, her relationship with the Empress Dowager was the same as that of her mother and daughter, but she was not a mother and daughter after all.


    I''m afraid the love between her and the Empress Dowager has run out


    Xiang princess with her daughter out of her mind.


    Xueqing is still a little surprised.


    There''s no way. It''s too easy to solve. It''s too easy.


    She prepared a large basket of words, but also did not jump out a word, Xiangjun mother and daughter was sent away by the Empress Dowager.


    Xueqing suddenly has a kind of full strength accumulation, but there is no chance to vent, and it seems that she has a heavy fist, trying to break the opponent to pieces, but the fist hits the cotton.


    "Thank you, grandmother." Said dragon flame.


    Xueqing returns to her senses and expresses her thanks to the Empress Dowager.


    "Thank you very much..."


    "Empress Dowager!" Suddenly, Xiao Mingyue screamed out of the door like a wreck, "the emperor is the most jealous, and the seven princesses are jealous. They are really unbearable to be the Royal daughter-in-law..."


    The Empress Dowager''s face sank.


    Xueqing is even colder.


    At the same time, I was also surprised at Xiao Mingyue''s idiocy and boldness.


    "The emperor most taboo special pet" this kind of words, she even dare to say, this is absolutely not fatal!


    Don''t say that dragon flame hasn''t been appointed as the crown prince, even if it has been granted the crown prince, it can''t be said like this!


    This topic is too sensitive!


    After all, the crown prince is not an emperor.


    Outside the door, Xiao Mingyue is still crying out.


    "Empress Dowager! Mingyue just wants to be a concubine. The seven princesses don''t agree with her. Is it difficult that the seven princesses won''t go into other women''s house any more?! She dislikes Mingyue''s bad reputation. Has she never retired? Is her reputation clear? "


    Dragon flame''s eyebrows, cage up a fierce color, was about to go out, but the Empress Dowager raised a voice: "let her in."As soon as the Empress Dowager''s words were finished, Xiao Mingyue ran in like a whirlwind and knelt on the ground with a "plop".


    "The Empress Dowager knows that the seven princesses can''t be the concubines of the seven princesses at all!"


    Xiao Mingyue said, pointing to Xueqing, his face unwilling and angry.


    "The Empress Dowager didn''t know that she had made a marriage in the countryside for a long time, but later she hated the poor and loved the rich. She used her power to force others to agree to withdraw from her marriage, regardless of her husband''s disapproval. She even tangled with the prince of the town government in the water in full view of the public. What''s the innocence?"


    Xiao Mingyue said here, her eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and said: "not only that, she was also incorruptible with dorui, the prince of Beirong. She almost became the princess of Beirong. Who knows if she still has an innocent body?"


    Xiao Mingyue''s face showed a trace of disdain and continued: "empress dowager, you have lived here for a long time, and you don''t care about the world for a long time. Of course, you don''t know these things, but who in the whole capital doesn''t know what she did? I don''t know how many people are pointing at her behind her back. She is not worthy to be the seventh princess at all! She is not upright, but now she talks about Mingyue''s reputation and prevents Mingyue from entering the seven kings'' mansion. She is just jealous and can''t tolerate other women! The seventh elder brother is going to be an emperor. There are three thousand beauties in the harem. Is it hard to be her Ah


    Xiao Mingyue''s words have not finished, the body flew back out.


    Then, bang, hit the doorframe.


    Long Lieyan''s face is livid. He takes back his palm and looks at Xiao Mingyue. It''s as cold as ice.


    The fragrant princess''s face was like earth color. She ran in and hugged Xiao Mingyue. Her voice trembled and said, "Mingyue, how are you?"


    Xiao Mingyue''s eyes are full of stars, and her whole body is in pain. A trace of blood slowly flows down the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t answer Princess Xiang''s words, but struggles to look at the Dragon flame.


    "Seven brothers Why? Why are you doing this to me I used to treat you as my brother, even if you don''t have any love for me There should also be brotherhood... "


    Xiao Mingyue''s voice is full of accusations, questions and disbelief.


    She did not expect, she just said some truth, dragon flame even to her hand.


    Even if she was suppressed by Xueqing has been unable to look up, full of humiliation and resentment, but also can''t resist the Dragon flame wave this palm let her unwilling and sad.


    "I did regard you as my sister before, but you slandered my wife. How can I forgive you?" Said the Dragon flame in a cold voice.


    "Seven elder brothers, you..."


    "Shut up Dragon flame mercilessly interrupted Xiao Mingyue''s words, "seven elder brother this address, later you still don''t call!"


    Xiao Mingyue, "..."


    His eyes were straight and wide, and his face was shocked and unwilling to believe.

 Chapter 1450

    "Moon, stop it!" Princess Xiang snapped to stop her daughter from saying any more.


    She didn''t think that her daughter was so bold and brainless today.


    However, it''s the meat that falls from her body after all. She has been holding it in the palm of her hand since she was a child. She can''t help but watch her make a catastrophe.


    Xiao Mingyue''s head is stiff and she turns to Princess Xiang.


    "Niang, Niang Why don''t you even let me say I''m not reconciled to Why is it that she, a girl from the countryside, is able to be a high-ranking princess in the end, while I am your daughter, and I can''t even become a concubine in the palace in the end... "


    Xiao Mingyue said intermittently, her eyes closed and fainted.


    The fragrant Princess tears like rain, in the heart extremely regret.


    Why did she want to let her daughter enter the seven princesses'' mansion as a concubine?


    If she had not been the first to mention it, her daughter would only regard the seventh prince as her brother.


    With the care of the seventh prince, even if there are some twists and turns in marriage, they will surely be able to live a life without food and clothing.


    But now


    The fragrant Princess kneels on the ground, hugs Xiao Mingyue and looks at the Dragon flame.


    "Seven princes, it''s the minister''s wife who has no way to discipline. Please forgive Mingyue. The minister''s wife will discipline her severely in the future and ask for the seven princes'' kindness."


    Then he looked at the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, Mingyue speaks freely. Please spare her life for the sake of her youth and ignorance."


    Xiao Mingyue doesn''t know what to say and what not to say. In order to vent her anger and slander Xueqing, she dares to speak nothing.


    After all, Princess Xiang had eaten so many years and served the Empress Dowager for so many years. Of course, she knew the importance of things.


    Only Xiao Mingyue said that dragon flame wanted to be an "emperor", he committed the crime of beheading.


    The Empress Dowager listened to Princess Xiang''s words and looked up at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame way: "grandchildren all depend on the emperor''s grandmother."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, looked at the fragrant Princess and said, "this girl really should be well disciplined. Let''s send it to Shuiyue nunnery for Qingxiu."


    Shuiyue nunnery is a place where the married women of a wealthy family make mistakes and are sent to discipline.


    Every woman who has been to Shuiyue nunnery has almost no chance of success in her life.


    The fragrant Princess listened to the Empress Dowager''s words, the body a soft, paralyzed in the ground.


    She understood that her daughter''s life was over.


    **


    sitting in the carriage, Qiu Yunjin repressed his excitement and tension, tightly clenched his handkerchief and said, "have a look at it?"


    At this time, Qiu Yunjin''s carriage was stopping under a big tree. In front of it was an official road.


    There are carriages passing by from time to time on the official road, but they are all ordinary carriages.


    It''s neither regulated by the princess nor by the royal family. It''s obviously not Xueqing''s carriage.


    Green month listened to Qiu Yunjin''s command, opened the car curtain and looked out.


    Then he looked at the driver and whispered back: "madam, it''s not yet. It should be fast. This is the only way back to the city. As long as the seven princesses are back to the city, they will definitely pass by here."


    Qiu Yunjin also looked out of the car, pointed to a cliff in the distance and said, "it''s better to squeeze that cunt''s carriage off the cliff. In this way, she will surely fall to the ground with no bones left..."


    Qiu Yunjin said, her eyes full of evil, but the expression on her face is crazy with a trace of pleasure, as if her fantasy had happened.


    "What the empress said is that I will try my best to squeeze the seven princesses'' carriage there." The coachman replied respectfully.


    "No! Don''t let her fall to death. It''s too cheap for her! " But Qiu Yunjin didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly said, "my concubine will see her miscarriage with her own eyes, her grief, her desperation, her humble request for my concubine''s help, and her blood can''t stop..."


    Qiu Yunjin''s fantasy has not come to an end. Suddenly, there is a sound of horse''s hooves in the distance.


    "Are you coming?"


    Qiu Yunjin opened the car curtain and looked at the distance excitedly. To her disappointment, there were several horses coming from the distance.


    But soon her eyes lit up again.


    Because the person sitting on the horse is the seventh Lord, long Lieyan and his entourage.


    The horse roared past in front of Qiu Yunjin''s carriage. Qiu Yunjin looked at the back of the horse, and the light in his eyes was love and hate.


    This man is just a little bit, just a little bit - it belongs to her!


    "Great!" Qiu Yunjin murmured: "cousin didn''t protect that cheap woman. Let''s see who can save her. God is helping me..."


    Qiu Yunjin did not finish, he was excited to send out a series of sharp laughter.


    Qingyue quietly rubbed the goose bumps on her arm, and the bottom of her eyes with her head drooping flashed an inexplicable light."Now that cousin is gone, the woman''s carriage should be in the back It should be coming soon Yes, it''s coming Be ready to Make sure to knock her carriage over We must knock the bastard out of her stomach... "


    Qiu Yunjin excited incoherent, the expression on the face is full of desperate madness.


    Soon, with the sound of the horse''s hooves, a carriage came in the distance.


    The coachman carefully reported outside the car: "Niang Niang, this carriage is regulated by the princess, with the logo of the princess''s mansion on it."


    Qiu Yunjin''s pupil shrinks, his hands are tight, and his handkerchief is almost torn by her.


    "It must be! Hit it! Run into it... "


    "Yes, Madame."


    The coachman agreed, waved the whip, and then slapped the other hand on the horse''s buttocks. The horse seemed to be hurt, and ran quickly with a hiss.


    Qiu Yunjin was not on guard, so he ran into the car wall.


    Green month also scared a jump, body a slant, elbow directly hit Qiu Yunjin''s stomach.


    Qiu Yunjin hit dizzy, back and head came a pain, the stomach is suddenly hurt badly.


    "Dead girl You''re going to die... "


    Qiu Yunjin scolds Qingyue in his mouth and tries to sit down.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she sat upright, the carriage bumped and she hit the other side.


    "Lady I''ll be damned... "


    Green month a face frightened of say, stretch out a hand to help Qiu Yunjin, but carelessly both hands mercilessly press on Qiu Yunjin''s belly.


    Qiu Yunjin''s abdominal pain, not from the "ah!" There was a scream.


    Qingyue''s eyes were shining, but her face was more and more frightened, and she cried urgently, "Niang Niang What''s the matter with you... "


    The carriage bumped more and more severely. Besides the horse''s neighing, there were also a lot of voices.


    Soon, "bang Dang!" With a sound, the carriage seemed to have hit something and turned over to one side.


    Qiu Yunjin was thrown out of the car.

 Chapter 1451

    "Ah


    Qiu Yunjin screamed in pain and fainted directly.


    Qiu Yunjin is thrown out with both hands.


    What''s more, unfortunately, Qiu Yunjin was pressed under his body when he fell down.


    It can be said that Qingyue''s body directly hit Qiu Yunjin''s stomach.


    Qingyue gets up from Qiu Yunjin and goes to see what happened to Qiu Yunjin in pain.


    "Niang Niang..."


    Green month small voice of shout a.


    "Er Mei, are you ok?" Qingyue''s brother ran over and asked his sister anxiously.


    Qingyue shakes her head and gives her brother a reassuring look.


    Immediately, the brother and sister looked down at the unconscious Qiu Yunjin.


    Qiu Yunjin''s face is pale, his eyes are closed, his forehead is bruised, his hair is disheveled, his clothes are messy


    Qingyue''s eyes move down from Qiu Yunjin''s face, pause for a few seconds on Qiu Yunjin''s stomach, and finally fall on Qiu Yunjin''s leg.


    The red blood was flowing down Qiu Yunjin''s legs, and it soaked the grass under Qiu Yunjin''s body.


    Qingyue''s eyes brightened, but she exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you, Niang Niang?"


    Immediately, both hands to Qiu Yunjin''s stomach ruthlessly press.


    Qiu Yunjin uttered a shrill scream in his mouth. He opened his eyes and was awakened by the pain.


    "Lady, are you awake? How wonderful Qingyue looks surprised.


    Green month says, stretch out a hand to help Qiu Yunjin.


    "Ah! Madam, your body is bleeding... "


    Qingyue shouts and points to the blood shed by Qiu Yunjin.


    Qiu Yunjin''s dizzy head had just recovered a trace of clarity. He looked down at the blood on his dress and almost fainted again.


    "Lady, you You can''t be a miscarriage... " Green month a face panic way: "you have not changed this month, these days in the morning you have been saying nausea and vomiting..."


    Qiu Yunjin''s head hummed, "I, I It''s impossible I can''t have a miscarriage... "


    Since she got married, she has been looking forward to having a baby, and her mother has been urging her.


    After all, it''s better to have children.


    She is going to be a queen, her son is going to be a prince


    Besides, didn''t she come out today to bump into that bitch?


    Isn''t it to bump that bitch into a miscarriage?


    Why did she have a miscarriage?


    No! impossible! She has no miscarriage


    Qiu Yunjin covered his stomach with panic and fear.


    "Niang Niang, you must have had a miscarriage, and the carriage has been damaged. What can I do?"


    Green month a face anxiously say, look around.


    At this time, not only their carriage overturned on the road, but also a carriage overturned on the opposite side.


    From this we can see that Qingyue''s brother really did what he said.


    However, the person climbing out of the opposite carriage is not Xueqing, but Princess Xiang.


    "How are you, princess?" The coachman was so scared that he came forward and asked.


    "Help the girl out quickly..."


    Xiang princess is in a mess, but she can''t take care of herself. She orders the coachman to get Xiao Mingyue out.


    The mother and daughter were not thrown out of the carriage when it overturned, but they were bruised and sore.


    Xiao Mingyue, in particular, had been injured and directly knocked unconscious on the wall of the carriage.


    At this time, a carriage regulated by the princess came back.


    The carriage stopped by the side of the road, and a slow voice came from it.


    "What''s the matter? Go down and see what''s going on? "


    When Qiu Yunjin heard this voice, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Xia Xueqing?! no It''s impossible It''s impossible She can''t be in this carriage She can''t be well... "


    Qiu Yunjin''s face was unbelievable, and he muttered to himself, looking at the other carriage that was lying on the side of the road.


    Next to another carriage, the coachman of Princess Xiang is helping Princess Xiang to get Xiao Mingyue out of the carriage.


    "Moon, how are you?" Princess Xiang looked at her daughter with closed eyes and said anxiously, "open your eyes and see your mother..."


    When Qiu Yunjin saw the mother and daughter of Xiang County, it was dark and he almost didn''t faint.


    She didn''t want to believe that she had hit the wrong carriage, the wrong person.


    It has to be said that because Princess Xiang''s carriage is also regulated by the princess, Qiu Yunjin never thought that she paid such a high price, but did not see the result she wanted to see.


    "Yes, princess."


    On Xueqing''s carriage, a maid in purple clothes jumped down. It was purple clothes.


    Ziyi looked at the two carriages lying on the side of the road, and at several people on the ground, kneeling or lying down. She turned around and went back to the car."Princess, it''s Princess Xiang''s carriage that collided with Princess Qiu''s carriage." The crisp voice of purple came from the carriage.


    "Oh, that''s unfortunate." Snow clear light voice rings out slowly, "let a person help, don''t always block the road."


    "Yes, princess."


    Ziyi jumped down from the carriage again, and then commanded the guards of the palace to help clean up the mess.


    A group of escorts left Xueqing''s carriage. Some of them helped to carry the carriage, some helped to control the horses. Xueqing''s carriage stopped by the roadside not far away.


    Purple clothes didn''t see fragrant Princess mother and daughter, directly toward Qiu Yunjin came over.


    "What''s the matter with Princess Qiu? Where did it hurt? Why so much blood? Do you need the help of our princess to send someone to call the doctor? "


    Purple clothes seem to care about the question, but in fact the tone is extremely insipid.


    Even if you listen carefully, there is a trace of schadenfreude.


    Qingyi Lian said: "my mother has had a miscarriage. Please go to the seven princesses and say it in front of her..."


    "Oh! Why are you so careless? " Purple clothes surprised way: "since Qiu side imperial concubine has got pregnant, how not to raise a baby well in the palace, but ran to this barren mountain to come?"? It''s a pity that a good fetus is gone like this. "


    Speaking of this, Ziyi''s face was full of sympathy, but she continued: "Princess Qiu has been married to the third prince''s residence for such a long time. She is not easy to get pregnant, but she is gone like this. In case of hurting her body, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get pregnant in the future Alas! If this woman doesn''t have a child, she won''t even have someone to support her in the future. It''s really pitiful... "


    Ziyi shook her head as she said, but she didn''t mean to help at all.


    "To speak of it, my princess is blessed. She was pregnant with three children at one time, and she was still three young masters. This is really enviable by people all over the world. Even if she is pregnant, she can''t keep her fortune."


    Ziyi''s mouth crackled, but Qiu Yunjin was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 1452

    Ziyi''s words were just like a sharp blade, which poked at her heart.


    "You, you Shut up... " Qiu Yunjin shakes his hand and points to Ziyi, but without finishing his words, his head tilts, his eyes close and he faints again.


    The face that had lost too much blood had turned grey.


    Purple clothes looked at Qiu Yunjin one eye, and then thoughtfully looked to the green moon.


    Green month in purple under the eyes, eyes dodged for a while.


    Want to say what, purple clothes is turned around to walk.


    The guards of the palace are helping the car repairers to repair the car, but the accident happened suddenly.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    With the sound of breaking the wind, three sharp arrows flashed in the sun and shot at Xueqing''s carriage.


    "Protect the princess!"


    The guards of the palace immediately threw down their work, showed their weapons and rushed to Xueqing''s carriage.


    A few sharp arrows all shot into the carriage, and there was no movement in the carriage.


    A group of men in black rushed out of the woods and cut at the carriage with their swords.


    Soon, the scene was in chaos, and the guards of the palace fought with the people in black.


    Princess Xiang was so scared that she was at a loss to hold her daughter, and her face was full of panic.


    The coachman ran away in a long way.


    This Xiang Qingyue and her brother''s face also changed greatly.


    Brother and sister look at each other.


    Then, Qingyue looks at Qiu Yunjin and exclaims anxiously.


    "Empress, wake up quickly..."


    With that, he covered his hands with his body and pressed Qiu Yunjin''s stomach again.


    Although she pressed hard this time, Qiu Yunjin didn''t wake up, but the grass under her body was more and more red with blood.


    With more and more blood, Qiu Yunjin''s face became more and more pale


    Green month see, finally no longer cover up the resentment on the face, low voice way: "die! Go to hell... "


    Qingyue''s brother stood aside, touched Qingyue''s head, blinked his eyes, endured the tears, and said: "big sister, I and the second sister have avenged you."


    Qingyue listened to her brother''s words and tears fell down directly.


    "Wuwu Sister Did you see it? The person who killed you is going to die soon. She killed you with all her blood. Today, my brother and I let her own blood flow out as well... "


    Her sister Qingshuang was originally Qiu Yunjin''s dowry girl, but she was tortured to death by Qiu Yunjin.


    Qiu Yunjin because repeatedly frustrated, under the temper, the anger all vent to the people around him.


    In order to vent her anger, she began to torture the girls around her.


    Not only a knife, but also a knife.


    Qingshuang is because of a trivial matter. Qiu Yunjin cut her body with a knife, which is full of wounds, and her blood almost died.


    Qingshuang and Qingyue are sisters. They have a deep relationship with their brother since childhood. After Qingshuang''s death, Qingyue is promoted by Qiu Yunjin. Because she hates Qiu Yunjin for killing her sister, she plans revenge for her sister with her brother.


    Qingyue, as Qiu Yunjin''s next to her, certainly knows that Qiu Yunjin hasn''t changed her washing this month. Moreover, she has morning sickness these days, and her taste has changed greatly. She likes to eat sour food.


    Therefore, before Qiu Yunjin realized that he was pregnant, he wanted to bewitch Qiu Yunjin into doing stupid things to get rid of Qiu Yunjin''s baby.


    Qiu Yunjin''s hatred for Xueqing makes Qingyue seize the opportunity, so there is today''s thing.


    At this time, Qingyue looks at Qiu Yunjin''s face more and more gray. She doesn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, she goes out to press Qiu Yunjin''s stomach because of her hatred.


    Qiu Yunjin suddenly opened his eyes, and Qingyue was startled.


    "Quick Help me Find the doctor... " Qiu Yunjin also felt the passing of life, and his spirit was like a gossamer way.


    Now she can''t care to hate Xueqing, and has no heart to think about why she planned a pass, but fell to such an end.


    "Niang Niang, you can''t be saved any more. Not only your child has been lost, but also your blood is about to run out. Da Luo Jinxian can''t save you. You''re going to die soon..."


    On the contrary, Qingyue calmed down and didn''t hide her expression. She felt her hands on the bloody grass, and then raised them to Qiu Yunjin.


    "Niang Niang, you see, it''s all the blood from you. At the beginning, my sister''s blood was just a little bit clean..."


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Eyes suddenly open big, eyes almost bulged out, desperately earned to move twice, but can''t move at all.


    "You, you hurt me..."


    "Good! I know that you are pregnant, so I deliberately encourage you to die. " Green month proud said."Cheap, cheap..."


    "I''m a bitch, and what are you?" Qingyue looked at Qiu Yunjin and said contemptuously, "do you think you are so noble? It''s not like being beaten and scolded by a man in bed. It''s worse than being a cheap prostitute! "


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Wheezing, wheezing, but speechless.


    It''s a great shame that she, the daughter of Shangshu mansion and the niece of your concubine, was scolded as a prostitute by a humble servant!


    She has always regarded such a cheap maid as a mole ant. She can crush her to death with a finger. Now she dares to scold her and hurt her!


    She''s going to peel her skin, pull her tendons, and cut her body to pieces


    "Do you know? Side imperial concubine empress, this world''s most humble person, is you this kind of woman Qingyue looks at Qiu Yunjin and stabs him again.


    "You Poof Cough... "


    Qiu Yunjin''s eyes were split. He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was choked by his own blood.


    Green month see Qiu Yunjin so, the expression on the face is more and more unrestrained.


    "Don''t you know? The third princess has already promised me that as long as you die, she will release the deed of sale of our family and give us a sum of silver, so that our family can have a good life.... "


    Qiu Yunjin, "..."


    Qiu Yunjin''s eyes protruded out, like the eyes of a dead fish, staring at the green moon with a ferocious expression.


    She finally understood that her intimate girl had been bribed by the three princesses.


    Today''s all this, behind all that she has always looked down upon the three princesses in promoting.


    That slut has been trampled under her feet, but she has been harming her behind her back


    "Three, three princesses Bitch "Cheap..."


    Without finishing his words, Qiu Yunjin fainted again.


    Qingyue flashed a happy look at her eyes, but she showed a panic expression on her face and yelled.


    "Lady Lady, don''t die... "


    "Second sister, let''s leave quickly behind our mother''s back." Qingyue''s brother suggested.


    With that, he quickly looked back at the palace guards and the people in black who were fighting.


    Don''t say, people in black attack Xueqing''s carriage and ignore others.


    After listening to her brother''s words, Qingyue said, "OK, I''ll listen to him."


    Qiu Yunjin is not dead yet. She and her brother must watch Qiu Yunjin with their own eyes.


    Now the seven princesses are attacked, which is a good thing for their brothers and sisters.


    It''s just convenient for their brothers and sisters to shirk their responsibilities.


    After all, the master himself willfully insisted on bumping into other people''s carriages. As a result, she and her brother, as slaves, ran for their lives behind the master''s back. They were also loyal.

 Chapter 1453

    Qingyue''s brother carries Qiu Yunjin, who is as angry as a gossamer. The brother and sister run back and forth.


    It has to be said that when their brother and sister run to the gate of the city, Qiu Yunjin''s blood should be almost shed.


    Even if they can''t die, they can wait until Qiu Yunjin has only one breath to go to the city.


    In a word, Qiu Yunjin must not be allowed to return to the sanwangfu alive.


    In the chaos of the war, the men in black soon gained the upper hand.


    "Kuang Kuang" a few, snow fine ride of the carriage was actually a knife split.


    However, Xueqing still didn''t show up.


    The open carriage was empty.


    The pupil of one of the men in black suddenly shrank and understood something.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    The man in Black said that he would call his men to withdraw with a whistle.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave!"


    The sound of dragon flame came from afar.


    Then, many strong guards sprang out from all around and surrounded all the people in black in the middle.


    Ziyi holds a soft sword in her hand.


    Blood was dripping on the tip of the sword.


    Where still has that pair of weak small white flower''s appearance, is completely cold-blooded merciless female murderer.


    Dragon flame galloped up on his horse. When he came near, he held the reins and looked at the man in black who was surrounded in the middle. He slowly raised his hand.


    "Take all of them!"


    **


    the news that the side concubine of the three Princesses'' mansion collided with Princess Xiang''s carriage outside the city, resulting in miscarriage and excessive blood loss, and the news that Princess Xiang''s daughter Xiao Mingyue became a fool because she hit her head. Meanwhile, it spread in the streets of the capital, triggering a new round of gossip in the capital.


    As for the attack on the carriage of the seven princesses outside the city, they didn''t stir up a little splash, and few people knew about it.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the expensive and exquisite tea cup in Princess Qiu''s hand fell off and smashed to the ground, splashing a rain of broken porcelain.


    Qiu Guifei looks at Aunt Zhong in shock.


    "What did you say? Is Yunjin dead? "


    Aunt Zhong''s eyes were slightly red, and her voice was filled with suppressed crying: "yes, madam, the big girl lost too much blood because of miscarriage It''s gone. "


    Concubine Qiu looked at Aunt Zhong, as if she could not digest the news.


    "How can How could that be... "


    Qiu Guifei murmured, still can''t believe it.


    Her life chips, again and again to the niece who bet.


    Although the niece failed to win and let her down again and again, she grew up by her side. How could she not be distressed?


    What''s more, because of this niece, she was separated from the seventh prince, and the relationship between mother and son became weak, and she was coerced by Princess de


    It is because of this niece that she has fallen into such a dilemma.


    Although she was annoyed at her failure, she still put some hope on her.


    Now I told her that my niece was dead


    How can she accept it?


    "It''s said that it was outside the city that I collided with Princess Xiang''s carriage, so I accidentally had a miscarriage..." Aunt Zhong said in a low voice with a sad face.


    Qiu Yunjin grew up with Princess Qiu, and aunt Zhong watched him grow up.


    Now suddenly heard the news of Qiu Yunjin''s death, aunt Zhong also felt very sad.


    "Outside the city..." Princess Qiu seemed to remember something. She suddenly stood up and asked nervously, "what about the seven princesses? Was the seventh Princess assassinated? "


    Aunt Zhong''s expression changed.


    Then he lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I didn''t hear the news of the accident of the seventh princess. I only heard that the seventh princess was left in Tianlong Temple by the Empress Dowager and wanted to accompany her to worship Buddha for a few days..."


    When Aunt Zhong said this, she hesitated and said, "I''ve heard that the seven princesses caught some assassins who wanted to kill the seven princesses outside the city, but the carriage that the seven princesses took was empty at that time..."


    What did aunt Zhong say next? Princess Qiu couldn''t hear her.


    Legs a soft, a decadent face fell to sit on the chair.


    Eyes staring at the front, a trace of panic and despair, diffuse on the heart.


    "Lady, are you all right?" Aunt Zhong asked anxiously.


    Qiu Guifei didn''t speak. She just waved her hand and asked aunt Zhong to step down.


    Aunt Zhong opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but thinking of the attitude of Princess Qiu towards her these days, she finally closed her mouth and stepped back carefully.


    Qiu Guifei was sitting in the luxurious and cool hall. She didn''t know how long it took before she slowly stood up and walked towards the bedroom hall.


    "Dark seven..."


    Qiu Guifei whispered in the bedroom, praying that dark seven would show her figure as usual.


    Unfortunately, the person she wanted to see didn''t appear in the golden bedroom.Princess Qiu''s heart fell straight down.


    Since dark seven didn''t come back, no matter she died or was caught, she couldn''t escape from the relationship.


    In the ear of Princess Qiu, Xue Qing''s words sounded again -


    "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, there is no impermeable wall in the world. What you have done will be exposed one day..."


    Xueqing''s voice is constantly echoing in Princess Qiu''s ears.


    Xueqing''s eyes, which seemed to be able to see everything, began to circle in the mind of Princess Qiu.


    Princess Qiu was sweating. She sat down on the bed, but her face appeared in front of her.


    The aggressive expression on Princess De''s face and the sneer from the corner of her mouth made Princess Qiu''s heart colder and colder.


    "Since some things have been done, there is no turning back Take care of yourself... "


    The tone of Princess Qiu''s voice is threatening each other


    Qiu Guifei suddenly covered her ears, closed her eyes and shook her head desperately, as if she could avoid everything, as if nothing had happened.


    "No! no I can''t give up like this! I can''t give up Dark seven will not betray me No one can know what I have done, as long as... "


    Qiu Guifei suddenly raised her head, and a fierce and resolute light flashed in her eyes.


    As long as the person who participated in the event dies, no one will know what she has done and no one will be able to threaten her.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Guifei stood up, stumbled to the dresser, and took out a small white porcelain vase in a dark box.


    Princess Qiu stared at the porcelain vase in her hand, and a moment of hesitation and impatience flashed through her eyes.


    Then his eyes became firm.


    Slightly raised his head, thin white fingers, back to some loose bun.


    Looking at the face reflected in the bronze mirror, the corners of his mouth moved, showing a desire to cry and smile.


    Soon, his face was tight again, and he became the elegant lady again.


    Holding the vase tightly in her hand, Princess Qiu went to the carved table of Phoebe and sat down. She poured the white powder into the tea cup


    "Cui er."


    Qiu Guifei called out to the door.

 Chapter 1454

    Aunt Zhong walked in gently.


    "What can I do for you?" Aunt Zhong asked respectfully.


    Qiu Guifei looked at Aunt Zhong, and her face was unpredictable.


    At last, he said slowly, "time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, you''ve been with me for more than 20 years. I''ve worked hard for you these years. I''ll give you this cup of tea. Go back and have a good rest after you drink it."


    Aunt Zhong suddenly raised her head and looked at Princess Qiu in disbelief.


    Although Princess Qiu didn''t explain it, how could she not understand what Princess Qiu meant when she had been with her for so many years?


    Where will Princess Qiu really give her a cup of tea for no reason?


    Unless it''s tea for her on the road to huangquan.


    "Niang Niang..."


    As soon as aunt Zhong''s legs softened, she knelt down on the ground. Her face was pale. Her lips trembled and her tears flowed down directly.


    On Aunt Zhong''s face, there were pleadings and disbelief.


    Although she knew that the master had been on guard against her and no longer believed her as before, she still didn''t think that the master was so cruel.


    She has been loyal to the master for so many years, and the master has


    Aunt Zhong was sad and sour.


    Princess Qiu turned her head and said faintly: "don''t worry, you''ve been with me for so many years. I''ll let people bury you well. If you want to enter the Qiu family, I''ll tell my brother to bury you in the ancestral Tomb of Qiu family as a concubine..."


    Aunt Zhong listened to Qiu Guifei''s words, tears fell like raindrops, and the sadness and sadness in her heart broke out at the same time.


    Did she serve her master all her life and end up buried in Qiu''s ancestral tomb?


    Aunt Zhong closed her eyes, let her tears fill her cheeks, and said in a sad voice: "I thank you for your kindness, but I know that my life is poor and my fortune is shallow. I don''t deserve to be buried in the Qiu family. Please don''t worry about it."


    With that, aunt Zhong kowtowed heavily to Princess Qiu.


    Then he took the tea cup on the table and drank it down.


    **


    with the advent of longevity day, the capital is becoming more and more lively.


    Envoys from all over the world poured into the capital, adding a lot of exotic features to the capital.


    Snow fine pregnancy has been more than five months, the stomach has been obvious drum up.


    Of course, it has been claimed for more than three months.


    "Princess, the streets are very busy today. It''s said that the saints of the western regions have come and brought many treasures of the western regions..."


    Jade leaf side to snow fine comb hair, side chirp of say.


    Vanilla tidied up Xueqing''s dress and said excitedly, "princess, you haven''t been out of the house for a long time. Why don''t you go shopping?"


    If the Master goes out, they can also go out to play.


    Vanilla originally wanted to establish a mature and stable image of a powerful girl, but after all, she was a young girl. As soon as she mentioned going shopping, she immediately collapsed.


    As soon as she heard that, her eyes brightened, she said in a hurry: "I''ve heard that the princess of Southern Xinjiang is coming, and there''s something else in maoqiu country..."


    "Poof A, the words of jade leaf haven''t finished, purple clothes laughed.


    "What country? It''s Ryukyu. "


    Ziyi sat on the bench and said with a smile as she embroidered the thread.


    The voice is soft and weak. It''s always a small white flower.


    Xueqing takes a look at Ziyi and finds that the embroidery needle on Ziyi''s hand seems to have been danced by her. She is filled with emotion.


    It''s really embroidered flowers, danced swords, performed white lotus, made little green tea, and has a unique skill - oral skills.


    When Xueqing''s carriage was attacked outside the city that day, Ziyi used her oral skills to pretend that Xueqing was talking in the carriage.


    In fact, there was only one person in the carriage.


    Snow fine pour is to want to do bait personally, but long Lieyan doesn''t agree at all, have no the room of the beak directly to veto.


    After listening to Ziyi''s words, Yuye didn''t mind. She said happily, "well, many princesses from small countries have come to Dayan. It''s said that the reason why these small countries send princesses to Dayan is that they are awed by the prestige of Dayan. I''m afraid Dayan will send soldiers to attack them. I want to take this opportunity to make peace with Dayan..."


    Xueqing frowned slightly.


    She hates to hear the word "he Qin".


    As soon as she heard these two words, she would think of how duo Rui and her brother and sister forced each other to marry.


    Fortunately, now our man has married himself.


    No matter which small country''s princess, also impossibly makes the concubine room for the human, oneself actually does not need to worry that the emperor will give the marriage casually.


    What''s more, after Xiao Mingyue''s affair, the emperor should have a psychological shadow about giving marriage to his men.After all, the emperor has done twice in his life.


    The front foot had just given an edict, and the back foot was taken back.


    These two times, they were given marriage to their seven sons.


    Snow fine feel, the emperor certainly won''t do a third time.


    These two times have already broken the record of emperors of all dynasties.


    If there is a third time, it is estimated that the emperor will have to vomit blood.


    "Princess, I heard that these envoys and princesses from small countries are very strange, and they are also attracted by the prosperity of the capital. They walk around all day, attracting people to watch. If we go out for a walk, we may meet some..."


    Yuye excited to continue to say, the final goal is to encourage snow fine go out.


    Zizhu came in with a cup of nourishing soup and just heard Yuye''s words.


    "Now the streets are in a mess, and the princess is very heavy. You should encourage her to go out. What if she is bumped?" Purple bead voice icy way: "you forget three princesses mansion of Qiu side imperial concubine, how died?"


    As soon as Zizhu''s words were finished, Yuye''s face changed. Her expression was a little chatty, and she didn''t dare to speak any more.


    I have to say that among the four girls, vanilla and jade leaf are always afraid of purple beads.


    "Well, don''t scare her." Xue Qing said with a smile: "Qiu Yunjin is his own death, can not blame others."


    If she did not guess wrong, Qiu Yunjin should have wanted to hit her carriage.


    It''s a pity that I bumped into the wrong person in the end.


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, Ziyi whispered: "what the princess said is that, according to the maidservant, the princess Qiu didn''t have a good heart at first, so she finally died in her own girl''s hand."


    As she spoke, Ziyi did not forget her work. A bright lotus was blooming under her hands.


    "I can tell at a glance that the girl is cruel. I must have known that concubine Qiu had a body, so I went to press her stomach on purpose She thought she didn''t find out. In fact, she had already seen it from the expression of the girl and the miserable look of Princess Qiu. "


    It has to be said that Ziyi''s sharp words in a slow and soft tone make people feel disobedient.

 Chapter 1455

    Vanilla listened to Ziyi''s words and said fragmentary: "anyway, that Qiu side imperial concubine and that silly Xiao Mingyue are not good. They all tried their best to squeeze into our house Both of them are shameless. God punished them in the end. "


    Yuye again came to the spirit, began to echo vanilla, with words against Qiu Yunjin and Xiao Mingyue.


    "That is to say, the two women were given marriage by the emperor to the king. As a result, they bumped into the carriage, one died and the other was stupid. God definitely punished them for whimsy, and the toad wanted to eat swan meat..."


    Snow fine listen to the words of the jade leaf, can''t help laughing and crying.


    However, my man is really like a piece of swan meat. I don''t know how many people think about it secretly.


    "Well! According to the maidservant, if there is any one who dares to think about our Lord and wants to block the princess, let''s use Qiu Yunjin and Xiao Mingyue as examples to show them the ending of these two people, and then think about how many lives they have! " Zizhu cold mouth, said the words to the point.


    "Yes Vanilla eyes shine.


    "That''s it Jade leaf nods like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Yes, yes! That''s it... " Purple clothes are also echoing.


    Xueqing looks at Zizhu and shakes her head.


    Sure enough, those who don''t speak easily will shock four people once they speak.


    Although Zizhu usually talks least, but among the four girls, Zizhu is the first.


    "And then there was Princess Saili from Beirong who wanted to marry her and ask the emperor to marry her. What happened? Now even the country has been destroyed... " Vanilla looks excited and adds another example.


    "It can be seen that our Lord is not what their toads can think of..." However, ye still regards his speech as a swan.


    "That is to say, our princess and the Lord are a match made in heaven. If other women have the wrong thoughts, they will be punished by heaven. They have to die..." Purple dress still uses the face of small white flower, say cruel matchless words.


    So the topic began to shift again.


    Because Xueqing is not a strict master, usually not how to hold a few girls, so these people are more and more have the tendency to talk.


    Snow fine also don''t dislike a few people noisy, usually have these wenches in ear chirp of, on the contrary is can pass the time.


    Zizhu is no longer involved, maintaining a high cold, Fu Xueqing sat at the table.


    Xueqing looks at the nourishing soup in front of her, and then touches her face and waist. She feels that she is going to be fed into a pig by Zizhu.


    "Lady, it''s not your waist, it''s your stomach." Zizhu looked at Xueqing''s hand on her abdomen and continued to show her true colors to the point. "Now you eat alone, and four people make up for it, so you can''t have less than six meals a day. When you are about to give birth, you can reduce tonics appropriately."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Before she spoke, the girl blocked her way.


    Xueqing looked down at his waist, no, his stomach, and then patted it gently. Unexpectedly, there was a feeling of watermelon ripening.


    With the words of Zizhu, the attention of vanilla and others is pulled to Xueqing''s stomach.


    "To say that, our princess is the most blessed. She can have three little masters at one time." Vanilla has a proud expression.


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke.


    She thinks that the "three little masters" in vanilla''s mouth can sound like "Three Little Pigs" if she is not careful.


    Yuye looks at Xueqing''s stomach enviously and says with emotion: "that''s the belly of our princess. It''s the body of the princess who has only been for more than three months. It''s like the belly of someone else''s family for six months..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    How to do some guilty?


    She''s not six months pregnant, but she''s more than five months old.


    Ziyi and Zizhu didn''t speak. Vanilla and Yuye didn''t know how many months Xueqing was pregnant. They knew it.


    "What are you talking about?" Dragon flame strides in.


    Xueqing looks up at her man, shining in her bright eyes.


    The man is dressed in a dark purple brocade robe with Python pattern embroidered on gold thread. The jade belt around his waist is inlaid with gems the size of his thumb. The soles of his feet are black soap boots with white soles. He is slim and strong, and has a handsome appearance. His dark eyes are more like deep-sea whirlpool. A little carelessness can drown people


    Alas! Such an outstanding, powerful man, it''s no wonder that so many women miss him.


    "I''m saying that you are swan meat, which attracts toads on the ground."


    Snow fine finish saying, the corner of the mouth peeps out a mischievous smile.


    Long Lieyan picks his eyebrows. With a huge sense of oppression, he goes to Xueqing, bends down and reaches out his hand. He easily holds Xueqing up. Then he sits on Xueqing''s seat and puts Xueqing on his leg.One arm is holding Xueqing''s waist, and a big hand is naturally put on Xueqing''s stomach.


    Dragon flame''s movements are smooth and natural.


    Immediately, the God is in, serious way: "my king this swan meat, only for you to eat."


    Xueqing, "..."


    I really think of myself as swan meat.


    A few wenches see this, face blush, secretly chuckle, look at each other, together back out.


    As long as the prince and the princess are together, they don''t have to wait on them.


    The prince and the princess are tired and crooked all day, and they are embarrassed to watch.


    Snow fine angry dragon flame one eye, some helpless way: "you see which family''s master mother and master son, in front of the next people is not respectful?"? It''s just like you, you''ve lost my prestige in front of the girls. "


    "Why do I have to worry about the eyes of several servants when I hug my daughter-in-law?"


    Dragon flame said, eyes a cold.


    "Is it hard for someone to break the rules? What did you say? "


    Snow fine quickly shakes head, "that didn''t have."


    She can''t just give a few girls a reprimand because of a casual word.


    Xueqing also learned later that there were several servant girls in the house. Because they accidentally bumped into longlieyan and held them, they secretly talked about themselves. The princess was frivolous and licentious. She hooked the man like a fox spirit. As a result, longlieyan knew that, she directly asked people to pull out their tongue and then threw them to the military prostitute camp.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the air-conditioning between the eyebrows dissipated and the expression softened.


    Immediately, however, his expression was tense and motionless.


    Snow fine all can feel, the muscle on Dragon flame body all some stiff.


    "What''s the matter?" Xueqing looks up in surprise.


    The Dragon flame''s complexion is condensed, and it looks like a great enemy.


    "They kicked me."


    Xueqing, "..."


    I''m speechless.


    I don''t even want to turn my eyes.

 Chapter 1456

    It''s not the first day of fetal movement. What''s so strange?


    These little guys don''t move around in her stomach one day.


    Although the month is not very big, the movement is not frequent, but Xueqing has been used to it.


    But every time, his man is a fuss.


    It''s really - it''s a smash.


    Taishan collapsed in front of the man, but because touch fetal movement and nervous, it really let her speechless.


    However, Xueqing has to admit that although she is speechless on the surface, she is sweet in her heart.


    If a man doesn''t care, she will really feel sick.


    Snow fine suddenly began to tease the man''s mind.


    Turning his eyes, he said, "how do you know they are kicking you? Maybe I''m greeting you with my little hand. "


    Dragon flame heard the words of snow fine, thought deeply.


    Then, start to do it - take off Xueqing''s pants.


    Snow fine one hand protects own belt, one hand patted man''s hand back.


    "Why? The hooligans of the day


    "Isn''t it true that I haven''t played? I''ve done everything. What are you afraid of? "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Someone''s face is getting thicker and thicker. How can it be broken?


    "No! Ugly, don''t look Xueqing continues to protect her trouser waist.


    When you are in good shape, you can watch anything during the day.


    Not now, absolutely not!


    She''s got stretch marks on her belly.


    It''s ugly.


    Although already married, but the image of meimeida must also be maintained.


    Snow fine feel oneself affectation get up, but feel this kind of affectation to keep the fresh feeling of marriage, still very necessary.


    "It''s OK. I don''t think it''s ugly." Dragon flame very understanding of pick eyebrows.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Why does that sound so hard on her?


    She finally realized the feeling of duplicity.


    The word "ugly" can be said by her own, but it can''t be said from a man''s mouth!


    Even if there is a prefix "don''t dislike" in front of it.


    "So you think I''m ugly now --"


    Xue Qing deliberately played a long tone.


    Dragon flame is indeed worthy of the title of resourcefulness and cunning. Even if he doesn''t know what EQ is, he immediately realizes the hidden danger of Xueqing''s words.


    So, as if to appease the cat, he quickly kisses Xueqing''s hair and says, "of course it''s not ugly! Who said Wang''s daughter-in-law was ugly? All the women in the whole capital are not as good-looking as Wang''s daughter-in-law.... "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Look at a man with an expression beyond words.


    Have you been pacified?


    She wanted to say no, but the corner of her mouth turned up.


    Although a man''s words are very boastful, fake and idiotic, this kind of words without nutrition seems to be a necessary skill for men and women in love.


    Snow fine feel, since get married, own man has thoroughly opened this new skill.


    It''s shameless. There''s no bottom line.


    "Glib! blandishments! Do you know that most of the people who say this are dandy, frivolous, and unscrupulous people who specially abduct little girls? " Snow fine side said, side poke dragon flame chest.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    It''s hard to coax my daughter-in-law. What should I do?


    I''m serious. I say you have no sentiment. I say you are frivolous and deceitful


    Alas! No matter how hard it is to coax your daughter-in-law, you have to coax her.


    A prince sighed in his heart and said tenderly: "whether you are beautiful or ugly, you are the most beloved woman of the king."


    Snow clear, "..." I''m getting goose bumps. "


    Dragon flame, "..."


    "Cluck, cluck..." Xueqing couldn''t help laughing.


    In the room, Xiao Long''s grinning smile reverberated in his eyes.


    "Naughty!"


    Simple two words, including endless doting.


    **


    in front of the Yuyan hall in Linji, Xueqing gets out of the carriage and sees Wu Xiuyun standing in front of the door, talking to a teenage girl.


    The little girl was wearing a pink cotton dress and holding a two or three-year-old boy in her hand.


    Don''t know what the little girl said, Wu Xiuyun a face of love rubbed the little girl''s hair.


    One side of the little boy is looking up at Wu Xiuyun, young face has a trace of rumu.


    Wu Xiuyun looked down at the two children. Her bright face was as bright as the sun, attracting passers-by to stop and watch from time to time."Princess."


    Wu Xiuyun looked up and saw Xueqing, with a look of surprise on her face, and quickly welcomed her.


    The little girl looks back at Xueqing with a look of awe. She takes the little boy''s hand and gives way to him, but the action doesn''t make people feel timid.


    "Mother!" The little boy suddenly called out to Wu Xiuyun.


    Snow fine willow eyebrow a pick, "Xiu cloud elder sister, when did you have such a big son?"


    Then he looked down at the little boy.


    The little boy stretched out his hand and pulled Wu Xiuyun''s sleeve timidly.


    "Mother, hold."


    The little boy said, looking up at Wu Xiuyun, opened his little arm and asked for a hug.


    Wu Xiuyun blushed, squatted down, touched the little boy''s head, and said, "sheng''er, I''m my aunt. I''ll call my aunt later. Do you know?"


    The little boy tooted his mouth, and his face showed an expression of grievance. Finally, he whispered, "aunt."


    "Well behaved, I''ll buy cakes with my sister first, and my aunt will play with you later, OK?" Wu Xiuyun said softly.


    When the little boy heard that he was buying cakes to eat, the expression on his face was finally happy.


    "Well, buy cakes for my mother."


    The little boy nodded heavily, and his tender voice was full of innocence.


    However, the title of Wu Xiuyun has once again become "Niang".


    After snow fine entered shop, curiously ask a way: "show cloud elder sister, this is whose child?"


    "It''s Wu Ju''s eldest daughter and youngest son next door."


    Wu Xiuyun said and took the account books of these days.


    Xue Qing sat at the table, looking through the account books at will, but she asked again: "does this child have no mother? Her mother died, or something else? "


    Although snow fine asks like this, in the heart but can affirm roughly.


    Every child who has a mother will not call others'' mother casually.


    "When Wu Juren''s mother gave birth to her youngest son, she died in childbirth, leaving behind a daughter and two sons." Wu Xiuyun said sentimentally: "this little son, whose nickname is sheng''er, was carried by her grandmother as soon as he was born. His grandmother passed away a few months ago, and his father took him back..."


    Wu Xiuyun sighed and said, "I see that the child has no mother since childhood. It''s very pitiful. Wu Juren, a big man, really can''t take care of several children, so he helped me from time to time. As a result, the child didn''t know what to do, so he began to call me mother. He couldn''t correct it."


    "Can''t Wu Ju Ren teach it behind his back?" Snow fine direct way.


    Words are very dark.


    Wu Xiuyun, "..."


    The expression one Zheng, as if by snow fine this kind of startling speech scared.

 Chapter 1457

    "Princess, Wu Juren is a learned person with high quality, elegant and upright. She won''t do such a thing." Wu Xiuyun has some helpless ways.


    "Oh, I see." Snow fine show suddenly dawned appearance, smile at Wu Xiuyun, "originally Wu Juren so good ah, Xiuyun elder sister this evaluation is high enough."


    Wu Xiuyun, "..."


    A bright face suddenly turned red.


    At this time, if she can no longer see that Xueqing is deliberately set up for her, it will be the first major responsibility of Xueqing.


    Today, Wu Xiuyun is not only in charge of the shops here, but also some other shops in the capital.


    "Sister Xiuyun, did Wu Ju Ren propose to you?" Xueqing asked with a smile.


    "He He did say that he wanted to ask a matchmaker to come to the door and ask for a marriage.... " Wu Xiuyun was a little embarrassed.


    Snow fine a pair of true such facial expression.


    "I know that there is no other purpose to give orders to your daughter and son all day long." Xue Qing said clearly: "what''s more, my sister Xiuyun is still such a rare beauty. No matter how much knowledge a man has in his stomach, it''s hard to say that he has sex and food..."


    Wu Xiuyun, "..."


    He opened his mouth and instinctively wanted to defend Wu Juren.


    But a look at the snow fine that pair of narrow expression, immediately understand that as long as their own mouth, will certainly let snow fine joke.


    So, simply closed again.


    Xueqing, however, stopped looking at the account book. Looking at Wu Xiuyun, she held her cheek in one hand and said, "let me guess You didn''t promise Wu Juren? "


    Although Xueqing uses interrogative sentences, her expression is basically affirmative.


    If Wu Xiuyun really agreed, he would not have a little worry between his eyebrows.


    Maybe Wu Xiuyun didn''t find out, but she couldn''t hide Xueqing''s eyes.


    "Where am I worthy of the master?" Wu Xiuyun''s voice, with a trace of sadness and inferiority, "I am a concubine for a man, if someone knows, how can I be stabbed in the spine? He is a scholar. If he marries a woman like me to be a good lady, I will bring him fame. "


    After hearing Wu Xiuyun''s words, Xueqing''s first reaction is not that Wu Xiuyun belittles himself, but that Wu Xiuyun is really interested in Wu Ju.


    If not, how can a woman who has always been smart and capable degrade herself? So you don''t feel worthy of others?


    And, also a man again and again boast, everywhere for others to consider.


    "Sister Xiuyun, I don''t like to hear that?" Xue Qing said bluntly, "where can''t you be worthy of a sour scholar?"


    "Although Wu Ju Ren is a scholar, he is not sour. He is very cheerful..." Wu Xiuyun is in a hurry.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Looking at Wu Xiuyun, the expression on his face is meaningful.


    Wu Xiuyun, "..."


    Slowly, blush again.


    Wu Xiuyun bit his lip, as if he had the idea of breaking the jar after being seen through. He said, "I''m really attracted to him. He''s a good man, a good scholar, and a good temper. I''m a woman in business, and he''s a good man I don''t mean to look down on you. On the contrary, it''s not easy to understand me. If it wasn''t for me, I would have promised him... "


    "What''s going on? Why do you make yourself so ugly? You go to the street and ask, "is there such a beautiful remnant?"


    Snow fine interrupted Wu Xiuyun''s words, raise a voice to say, opened the mode of protecting the calf son.


    "He offered to marry you, that''s because he has eyes! You don''t deserve him at all! He a dead daughter-in-law, with three bottles of second marriage, it is difficult to become a sweet cake? If you don''t dislike him, it''s a blessing he cultivated in his last life. If he marries you, it''s just his ambition! "


    Wu Xiuyun, "..."


    Is she that good?


    The whole family married her and became a high achiever.


    "Princess, where am I as good as you said?" Wu Xiuyun said helplessly: "in addition, although Wu Ju Ren has three children, there are often matchmakers who come to him to propose marriage, but he is afraid that after he marries again, his new daughter-in-law is not good to her children, which has been delayed until now."


    "That''s because he still has a little vision. He can see that you are a kind-hearted woman and will be good to his children..."


    Snow fine words did not finish, suddenly feel a little wrong taste.


    "Sister Xiuyun, so he proposed to marry you because he saw that you were kind to his children? He doesn''t like you, but he wants to find a free servant for his children? " Snow fine some doubt of ask a way.


    Wu Xiuyun is her person. She can''t see Wu Xiuyun married by a man as a free nanny.


    This kind of things emerge in endlessly in modern times, let alone in this era.


    Wu Xiuyun listened to Xue Qing''s words, opened his mouth, but sighed again, without refuting.Xue Qing''s heart sank.


    Is that Wu Juren''s plan?


    Snow fine originally thought, since Wu Xiuyun moved, that Wu Ju person if the character is OK, she will come forward to match.


    Now, let''s forget it.


    "Sister Xiuyun, you are young and beautiful, smart and capable, and you have a good life. Such an old man with so many second wives can''t match you at all! Don''t worry. I know many young generals in the barracks. Just by your appearance, I can find you a promising young man who has never been married. " Xue Qing vowed: "when the time comes, we will have a few children ourselves, and we will take care of our own children. Why should we use a good day to be a stepmother and raise children for others?"


    I have to say that Xue Qing''s words are very real.


    If there are feelings between two people, then everything else.


    If there is no emotion, just to take care of the children for others, why bother?


    Moreover, what Xueqing said to Wu Xiuyun is not empty talk.


    In the process of attacking Beirong, she knew more generals.


    There are many outstanding and unmarried men.


    Of course, most of these people have poor family conditions.


    Some of them delay their marriage because they join the army, some of them are poor and can''t get a daughter-in-law, and some of them are harsh from stepmothers.


    In a word, several faces flashed in Xueqing''s mind.


    These men are what she knows. They have no personality and temperament. They certainly don''t mind Wu Xiuyun''s past.


    Wu Xiuyun heard Xueqing''s words, but he shook his head. There was a bitter smile on his face. His voice was a little quiet and he said, "princess, I know you are good for me, but I..."


    When Wu Xiuyun said this, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Snow fine in the heart, poured up a bad premonition.


    Wu Xiuyun sniffed and said, "actually If Wu Ju Ren really only wanted to marry a woman to take care of her children, I would be more willing to agree, because I and I would never have children in my life. When I was carried to the Jin family as a concubine, I was already given Juezi soup... "


    Xue Qing''s heart "clatters" suddenly, the premonition comes true.


    Some of the powerful housewives in big families would give Juezi soup to their concubines in advance.


    It turns out that Wu Xiuyun has also experienced it.


    "Snow clear." Wu Xiuyun grabbed Xueqing''s hand and said with red eyes: "Wu Juren, he is a good man. I can see that he really likes me and really wants to marry me I just don''t think I''m worthy of him, but I want to promise him, but But then I feel that I am too selfish... "


    Wu Xiuyun said, some embarrassed lowered his head.


    "What''s selfish about that?"


    Xueqing pats Wu Xiuyun''s hand and knows that what Wu Xiuyun needs now is encouragement.


    So he said, "since he is interested in you, and you also have a good feeling for him, then you two can''t be more suitable."


    Snow fine has been completely gone, to Wu Xiuyun, introduce other men''s mind.


    Otherwise, it''s like beating ducks with sticks.


    Of course, she would not do such a thing.


    Wu Xiuyun listened to Xue Qing''s words and said in a low voice: "in fact, I have carefully considered that he has no parents. When he becomes a parent in the future, I don''t have to make a living under the hands of my parents-in-law. I am directly in charge of my own family. I''m sure I will have a lot of fun."


    Wu Xiuyun said, "besides, he already has sons and daughters, and I don''t have the pressure to carry on the family line. Moreover, his sons and daughters are not old, especially his youngest son, who has just remembered things. I raised him since I was a child. In the future, he will naturally kiss me, and I can count on him when I am old."


    After hearing Wu Xiuyun''s words, Xueqing has to admit that Wu Ju is just a man tailored for Wu Xiuyun.

 Chapter 1458

    "Sister Xiuyun, you''ve always been a cheerful person. How come you''ve become so sluggish in your life today?" Xueqing patted Wu Xiuyun''s hand and said, "it''s not easy to meet a person who is suitable for you. When the opportunity is put in front of you, you must not miss it. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    "But I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. I understand." Xueqing waved her hand.


    Then, he said solemnly: "you always feel that you are not worthy of Wu Juren, but in my opinion, if you really say that you are worthy, he is not worthy of you."


    Xueqing said here, pause, and said: "in fact, there is nothing worthy of both sides of the relationship. When you meet the right person, no matter he is always ugly, poor or rich, you are willing to spend your life with him..."


    Xueqing said, suddenly thought of Yin Yichen and Giza.


    Between Yin Yichen and Giza, it was not just a question of whether they were worthy or not, but whether they were suitable or not.


    Xue Qing shakes her head secretly and waves the faint regret from the bottom of her heart.


    Then, he continued: "sister Xiuyun, you know that when I was in Qingshan village, I was just an ordinary country girl, but at that time, my Lord was a nobleman."


    Snow fine tone a turn, "have you ever seen me shrink back?"? Have you ever heard that I am not worthy of him? On the contrary, I always think that it''s his old cow who eats tender grass and has a good stool... "


    Snow fine said finally, oneself couldn''t help laughing.


    With the smile of Xueqing, Wu Xiuyun has been covered with a light sad mood, suddenly sunny a lot.


    As Xueqing said, the difference between Xueqing''s identity and that of longlieyan is very different.


    However, Xueqing seems not to care at all.


    Snow fine a see Wu Xiuyun''s expression, know Wu Xiuyun said by oneself of heart.


    "Sister Xiuyun, I don''t want to say more about it. Anyway, in my opinion, if Wu Ju Ren can marry you, it''s a piece of bad luck. He should wake up when he sleeps..."


    "Poof Wu Xiuyun laughed.


    "Xueqing, you are all princesses now. You speak more than me..."


    Wu Xiuyun doesn''t know what to say, but she feels closer to Xueqing in her heart, because Xueqing is still Xueqing at the beginning, or Xueqing who makes her admire and feel grateful and has no airs.


    So she called Xueqing''s name again.


    "It''s vulgar, isn''t it?" Snow fine for Wu Xiuyun put the heart out, "the princess does not eat and drink Lhasa?"


    Xueqing said here, her eyes turned, looking at Wu Xiuyun, and she said: "sister Xiuyun, I tell you, maybe in your opinion, Wu Juren, who is good at learning, good at people, and unattainable, eats, snores, grinds and even farts..."


    Wu Xiuyun couldn''t laugh or cry, and the light sorrow between her eyebrows completely dissipated.


    Because, Wu Juren''s image in her heart, suddenly not so high above, no longer let her feel extremely humble, feel not worthy of.


    "Xueqing, you are really - very persuasive." Wu Xiuyun''s way of feeling.


    Xue Qing looked at Wu Xiuyun with a smile and said to the point: "so you are convinced by me to marry Wu Juren?"


    "I, I think about it again..." Wu Xiuyun blushed.


    Although she is usually frank and generous, she is still a little embarrassed when it comes to her marriage.


    "What''s more, marriage should have been ordered by my parents and the words of the matchmaker. I always have to tell my parents..."


    Wu Xiuyun said with a trace of hesitation on her face.


    "When you first marry from your father, when you remarry from yourself, you are living as a widow. If you remarry, you can only depend on your own will." Xue Qing said: "you have sold yourself once for the sake of your mother''s family. In recent years, you have been making up for your parents and brothers. Your brothers have all married their daughter-in-law. You can be regarded as repaying them for their upbringing. In the second half of your life, you should think more about yourself."


    It has to be said that although Wu Xiuyun said that he wanted to keep the line with his mother''s family, in fact, most of the money he earned in recent years has supplemented his mother''s family and helped his brothers marry their wives.


    Not only that, but also ask Xueqing to help her brother arrange a job.


    Now her mother''s family, because of her daughter, has got rid of her poverty identity.


    However, the human heart is not enough.


    Her family sought too many advantages from this girl.


    If she remarried, she would not spend most of her money to help her family.


    After all, the girl has her own life to live.


    Therefore, Xueqing has some guesses from Wu Xiuyun''s expression.


    So, Xueqing finished, and then said: "what''s more, your parents can''t be the winner of your marriage. You forget that your deed of sale is still on me. You are my man now. Of course, I am the master of your marriage."Wu Xiuyun, "..."


    It seems so.


    She''s a cheap girl now. She''s sold herself.


    In this way, she is a humble woman, where can she be Wu Ju Ren''s wife?


    But there is a clear stipulation in Dayan that those who have a reputation can''t marry a woman of humble origin.


    Wu Xiuyun''s face turned white.


    When Xueqing looks at Wu Xiuyun, she knows what Wu Xiuyun is thinking.


    "Sister Xiuyun, you''re a real good woman. You''re not a slave. You can be a lady in the main room."


    Wu Xiuyun, " But I, I... "


    "You didn''t go to the Yamen to report the deed of sale. As long as I tear the paper, you are a free man." Xue Qing explained with a smile.


    Wu Xiuyun was surprised, and then suddenly realized that she was very grateful to Xueqing.


    "Well, go ahead, I''ll look at the books these days." Snow fine said.


    At this time, she was sitting in the back hall of the shop, in a room specially made for her.


    Wu Xiuyun stood up.


    "Well, today, the wife of Shizi in Yongning Marquis''s house ordered the beauty cream. She''s coming to pick up the goods. It''s estimated that it''s almost here now."


    Although there are a few smart maids in the shop now, Wu Xiuyun greets the ladies of such wealthy families.


    However, Wu Xiuyun went to the door and stopped again, looking at Xueqing. She wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Anything else?" Snow fine curious way.


    "Xueqing, my brother came to deliver the goods a few days ago and told me something. I think I should tell you first."


    "What''s the matter?" Snow fine eyebrow a pick, "Meishan there is a demon?"

 Chapter 1459

    Xueqing is right.


    Wu Xiuyun said: "your cousin Xia Ruyan was a concubine to a big family last year. But some time ago, the mother of that family suddenly died. Some people said that she was killed by your cousin..."


    Xueqing frowned.


    She didn''t know that Xia Ruyan had become a concubine.


    Since she returned to Beijing, Xueqing has been engaged, married and raised her baby for several times. She really hasn''t thought of Xia Ruyan.


    At the beginning, when she left Meishan, Xia Ruyan was shocked, and then she was forgotten.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Ruyan finally chose to be a concubine of the rich rather than a wife of the poor.


    Snow fine understand, this road is definitely Xia Ruyan''s own choice.


    Although their family had a time of ups and downs, it must not affect Xia Ruyan.


    After all, her brother-in-law has always been the magistrate of Meishan.


    With her sister and brother-in-law in Meishan, the Qian family is afraid to force Xia Ruyan to be a concubine.


    Unless it''s Xia Ruyan''s own choice.


    "In a word, it''s very noisy in Meishan. When people see their daughter''s death, they have to ask for an explanation. It''s said that they''ve been sued, but the new sheriff..."


    Wu Xiuyun said here, pause, the expression on his face is a little complicated.


    "The new sheriff directly beat the accuser on the spot, said it was a false accusation, and hastily closed the case. Then the family righted your cousin. Now your cousin is very popular in Meishan..."


    Snow fine complexion a cold, direct point out the key, "so say, Xia Ruyan is in aid of my name?"


    Wu Xiuyun nodded, "not only her, but also your second uncle''s family. Originally, when your brother-in-law was a magistrate, he was under the pressure of your brother-in-law. Meishan''s officials were very clear. No matter your second uncle''s family or Xia Ruyan and others dare not act with your name. But now ten counties near Meishan are merged into Meishan County, and the prefectural office is set up in Meishan County The court sent the first sheriff to take over the position of your brother-in-law.... "


    In a word, the elder brother-in-law of the new county has been waiting on the elder brother-in-law of the new county. Maybe you don''t know the truth He is now the son of the Marquis''s family. He has become a senior official. He is very affectionate with his brother. He is very filial and affectionate. Although he can''t get rid of himself, he specially sent someone to send money and servants back... "


    Snow fine listen to Wu Xiuyun''s words, Liu Mei tightly screwed up.


    She said that Xia Laicai was so bold. There were so many things in it.


    Moreover, her father also sent servants to serve Tian, and also sent silver back.


    The willow eyebrows of Xueqing twist deeper and deeper.


    Xia Laicai always knows how to exploit the loopholes. It seems that he has grasped her father''s nature of attaching importance to love and righteousness, and deliberately used this to make a show. The people in Meishan think that now his father, the head of the family, is back, and the relationship between their family and Xia''s family is getting closer.


    Seeing Xueqing''s cold face and tight brow, Wu Xiuyun explained: "although your second uncle and others are under the banner of your father, they don''t do anything evil, but they are invited to eat and drink from time to time. It''s just about your cousin Xia Ruyan. They have been gossiping behind their backs all the time. They say that it''s not because of your family Xia Ruyan is a concubine. How can she be righted? In addition, it is not clear that the mother of that family died, so people have to talk about it. "


    Wu Xiuyun said, observing Xueqing''s look, and then said: "although Meishan is far away from the capital, it can be described as a high mountain emperor, but I know that you, the princess, don''t know how many people are staring at you and want to catch you. Those people in Xia family can''t make a good climate, but it''s not worth it if you are polluted by that kind of people."


    "Sister Xiuyun, I know what you mean. It''s my negligence." Snow fine said: "I will send someone to check, thank you for telling me these things."


    After Wu Xiuyun goes out, Xueqing looks at the account book in front of her, but she is not in the mood to continue to read it.


    In fact, if Xia Laicai and others only use their family''s power to cheat Meishan''s rich families into eating and drinking, Xueqing doesn''t care and doesn''t care. Anyway, those rich families are willing to fight and suffer.


    What''s more, since his father sent money and servants, he must still have a trace of affection in his heart.


    As a daughter, she doesn''t want to lose his father''s face because of these minor matters.


    However, if Xia Laicai and other people do some evil and bullying things, then they can''t tolerate it.


    Especially Xia Ruyan, we must deal with it well.


    Meishan is her fiefdom, and she must not allow anyone to be killed on her fiefdom.**


    after Xueqing left the shop, she didn''t go back to the prince''s house, but went directly to the Jiayi Marquis''s house.


    There are some things that she needs to check with her parents.


    Now Yuting and her husband and wife have moved out of Houfu. They have bought a yard outside and live their own life alone.


    Zhang Mingyuan went to the Hanlin academy to work. Near the new house they bought, most of them lived with Zhang Mingyuan''s colleagues. The neighborhood was harmonious and comfortable.


    Although Huang also has more than five months of pregnancy, but the stomach and snow fine compared to appear much smaller.


    After all, Huang''s belly is only one child.


    Li Dongmei has already shown her heart. She is a lot more mellow, and she has the momentum of a young grandmother from a wealthy family.


    It can be imagined that these days, Li Dongmei, with her body in mind, helps Huang take care of Hou''s house, and establishes some prestige in Hou''s house, which also gives her self-confidence.


    Huang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are very happy to see Xueqing coming.


    Although they are pregnant, more attention is focused on Xueqing''s stomach.


    Left exhort right charge, both for snow fine happy, and looking at snow fine stomach ten thousand don''t worry.


    When a woman gives birth to a child, she has to go through the gate of hell. Xueqing is the first child. She''s only five months old and her stomach is so big. How big is it when she''s about to give birth?


    What if Wan never comes out?


    Huang''s and Li Dongmei''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, both of whom have had children, know the hardships of having children, so from the initial knowledge that Xueqing was happy when she was pregnant with her third child, now they have become more worried.


    Little Kirin used to rush at Xueqing''s beautiful aunt, but now She nestles next to her mother and looks at Xueqing''s stomach in awe.


    Black and white eyes, as if to say: beautiful aunt really powerful, belly than mother and grandmother are big!

 Chapter 1460

    "Baby Kirin, come to my aunt! Let my aunt smell Xueqing with a bright smile beckons to the little unicorn.


    Feel these days did not come, the little guy is unfamiliar with her a lot.


    Li Dongmei pushed her son, "my aunt called you, go over quickly, don''t touch my aunt''s stomach."


    Little Kirin pulled his mother''s sleeve, and his face was a little timid.


    "Baby Kirin, won''t you forget your aunt? My aunt is so sad... "


    Xueqing deliberately frowned and began to cover her eyes with her sleeve, pretending to cry.


    As soon as little Kirin sees it, he runs to Xueqing, stands on tiptoe, reaches out his hand and tries to pull Xueqing''s sleeve.


    "Aunt doesn''t cry Qilin thinks of her aunt... "


    Young voice with innocence and care.


    Huang Shi and Li Dongmei saw this and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xueqing can''t help laughing. She loosens her sleeve and habitually twists it on little Kirin''s face like tender tofu.


    The little Kirin giggled, and then a long string of brats meandered down the corner of his mouth.


    Huang''s "..."


    Helplessly looked at the snow fine one eye, took out the PA Zi to wipe the HA Zi for the grandson.


    Little Kirin was pinched by her aunt. She immediately felt closer to her aunt, as if she had been pinched by her aunt all day.


    "Baby Kirin, come and say hello to my brother."


    Xueqing said, putting little Kirin''s hand on her stomach.


    Just as her stomach moved, little Kirin was frightened and suddenly retracted her hand.


    "Brother Move... "


    Little Kirin stares round his eyes and stares at Xueqing''s stomach in shock.


    "Yes, my brother is saying hello to my brother and saying hello to him." Xue Qing''s smiling way.


    On hearing this, little Kirin immediately said, "good brother."


    "Good boy." Xue Qing touched my nephew''s head lovingly.


    Huang Shi looked at Xue Qing''s stomach and sighed with some sadness.


    "Qing''er, longevity day is coming, you belly..."


    Anyone knows it''s not three months.


    Huang''s words did not come out, but Xueqing fully understood.


    On longevity day, not only civil and military officials should bring their families into the palace to celebrate, but also envoys from various countries came to congratulate. Xueqing could not have missed such a major festival.


    As soon as Xueqing shows up, she can''t hide her stomach.


    After all, it''s summer and you''re wearing thin clothes.


    If you can cover it with clothes in winter, it''s impossible to cover it in this season.


    "Niang, Dayan hasn''t had a third child for hundreds of years. No one knows the difference between the belly and the one with the third child, so you don''t have to worry about it at all." Xueqing doesn''t care.


    Li Dongmei listened to Xueqing''s words, also relieved Huang, "Niang, Xueqing is right. If Xueqing is pregnant with one child, it''s hard to explain. If she is pregnant with three children, it''s impossible to question. After all, who hasn''t seen it?"


    Huang''s, "..." That''s the only way. "


    Snow fine looking at Huang''s expression, thought, finally still didn''t Xia Laicai and other things, tell Huang.


    She didn''t want to upset her mother with these things.


    However, snow fine but from her mother''s mouth, know that her father did send a woman to serve Tian, and also sent two hundred Liang silver back.


    Xueqing understands that it is the two hundred taels of silver and the old woman that lead to a new definition of the relationship between their family and the Xia family. Many people think that the Jiayi Marquis''s house is still in charge of the Xia family. The Xia family has two big backers, the Jiayi Marquis''s house and the seven princesses, who can walk horizontally in Meishan.


    Snow fine still don''t know at this time, that two hundred Liang silver and that woman son, caused how big trouble to her.


    **


    Chang''an Street is now the oldest street in Beijing.


    On both sides of the road are some time-honored shops, and occasionally there are some small stalls selling gadgets.


    After Xueqing came out of the Jiayi Marquis''s house, she thought that since she came out, she would go for a stroll.


    If you can exchange something rare, it will be a birthday present for the emperor.


    Of course, she also knew that the possibility was almost zero.


    Moreover, to the emperor''s birthday, the Dragon flame has long been ready.


    However, to see the lively atmosphere on the street, people can''t help but feel happy.


    Sure enough, sometimes the fun of shopping is to infect that kind of happy mood.


    "Master, look! How strange those people are


    Yu Ye suddenly pointed to a few people in the distance and cried excitedly.


    Snow fine along the finger of jade leaf to see, discover unexpectedly is a few high nose deep eyed foreigner.


    "My God! Isn''t that a monster? " Vanilla also looked at the past, the tone is full of shock: "their eyes are actually green, I heard that the eyes of the wolf on the mountain, is green, they are not wolf spirit?"Snow fine saw vanilla one eye, did not discover oneself servant girl brain hole is quite big.


    "Where is the devil in the world? Only race. " Xue Qing popularized to her servant girl: "these people must be envoys of other countries who came to celebrate. In this world, there are not only people with green eyes, but also people with blue eyes, not only people with black hair like us, but also people with golden hair..."


    "Get out of the way Get out of the way Get out of the way... "


    Snow fine is saying, behind suddenly came a burst of noise.


    A big black horse came rushing.


    "The horse is scared. Get out of the way..."


    Several people in Yamen''s clothes were running after the horse and shouting.


    The street was in chaos, and the pedestrians screamed for shelter.


    Ziyi and Zizhu immediately escorted Xueqing to the back and went to the roadside.


    At this time, an old man with a burden fell down in panic and was about to die. Under the horse''s hooves, a big man with a knot of muscles suddenly ran onto the horse''s back, pulled the mane on the horse''s back, made the horse hiss, raised his front hooves, and stepped back to avoid the old man''s blood splashing on the spot.


    Then, in a shop on one side, a white silk floated out and rolled the old man back.


    Accidents happen in the blink of an eye, but the old man is safe.


    Soon, the big man subdued the startled horse, and the Yamen officers behind him also caught up.


    Pedestrians in the street swarmed around.


    "Ouch! It''s frightening Yu Ye patted her heart with lingering fear.


    Vanilla is also a face after afraid of appearance, quickly look to snow fine asked: "master, you are all right?"


    Xue Qing shakes her head, but her eyes fall on the girls in white who are walking out of the shop from a distance.


    As soon as these girls appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Especially the girl in white in the middle, the white silk in her hand is still wrapped around the old man''s waist.


    "It''s the virgin of the western regions!"


    "Yes, yes, the saint is so powerful..."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the white Ling in the hand of the saint who pulled the old man away, I''m afraid the old man would have been trampled to death..."


    "The saint of the western regions has a heart of Bodhisattva. Since she came to Dayan, she has been giving up clothes and medicine to do good deeds..."


    "The saints of the western regions are fairies coming down to earth..."


    The chatter of the voices sounded, many people look at the white girl''s eyes, full of admiration and worship.

 Chapter 1461

    Xueqing stood still, her eyes fixed on the white gauze on the face of the saint of the western regions.


    Sure enough, the white clothes are floating, the white gauze is covered, the body is graceful, and the immortal spirit is full. It really makes people feel that they are the fairies who do not eat human fireworks. They have come to the world to save the suffering.


    "Wow! That is the saint of the western regions The jade leaf one face adores of exclaim way.


    The stars are vanilla.


    "The saints of the western regions have the heart of a Bodhisattva, just like the fairies in the sky, as people say You see, she actually helped up the old man herself. She didn''t dislike the old man''s dirty body, and she also helped herself to apply medicine to the place where the old man had been broken. "


    Snow fine some funny swept vanilla one eye, think if vanilla in modern times, the next sentence must be "I powder".


    Zizhu said coldly, "make a mystery! If it''s not born in disgrace, why cover your face? Don''t even dare to show your true face. What fairies are you talking about? If there are fairies, only our masters are worthy of them! "


    Purple bead finish saying, vanilla and jade leaf immediately silence.


    In front of their master, they boast about other women. Doesn''t it seem that they are unfaithful to their master?


    Vanilla and jade leaf mood uneasy to snow fine see.


    Of course, what they admire most is their master. Just now, they just expressed their feelings.


    After all, these days, I often hear people in the palace secretly talking about the immortal posture of the saints in the western regions.


    Xueqing certainly doesn''t mind vanilla and Yuye''s worship of the saints of the western regions, and definitely doesn''t think that their worship of other women is unfaithful to their master.


    However, she did not expect that Zizhu, who has always been cold hearted, should be so protective of herself.


    At this time, Ziyi also said delicately: "it''s just a few women in mourning and sensationalism. If they really have a pair of Bodhisattva''s heart, they won''t be indifferent in their eyes, as if they look at these people like ants."


    Snow fine surprised to see purple clothes one eye, did not expect purple clothes observation unexpectedly so meticulous.


    She also found out.


    Although the saints of the western regions do a good job and care about the elderly, the light in their eyes is not only indifferent, but also with a trace of disgust.


    "Thank you, Saint Thank you, Saint... "


    The old man was so grateful that he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the saint of the western regions.


    It was the muscular man who subdued the startled horse and really saved the old man. At this time, however, because of the appearance of the saints of the western regions, they were forgotten.


    Even the Yamen servants who came to take over the Jingma also looked at the western region saints with respect.


    Around the people are repeatedly praise the western regions Saint Bodhisattva heart, face is showing a devout expression.


    Xue Qing is really curious.


    How long has it been since the saints of the western regions came to Beijing? They have developed so many believers.


    Good! In Xueqing''s opinion, these people really look like believers.


    The saint of the western regions nodded to a maid beside her.


    The maid immediately took out a small porcelain vase from her arms, handed it to the old man on his knees, and said, "our saint is the reincarnation of God. She has always been saving the suffering and pitying all living beings. This is the holy water given by the saint. It will relieve the pain after taking it."


    "Thank you for the holy water Thank you, Saint... "


    After taking the so-called holy water, the old man kowtowed again.


    Xueqing frowned.


    Holy water?


    How do you feel so dog blood cheating?


    Xueqing walked slowly.


    "I wonder if the virgin can give me a bottle of holy water?" Xueqing looks at the saint of the western regions.


    The saint girl of the western regions is waiting to leave. She turns back slowly and looks at Xueqing.


    Indifference of the Mou Guang in see snow fine of time, unexpectedly quick of flash over what.


    Then, the saint of western regions closed her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "this lady is pregnant. If she takes holy water, she will surely have a healthy mother and son."


    With that, he nodded to a girl in white beside him.


    The girl in white immediately took out a bottle of holy water and handed it over.


    Xueqing motioned Zizhu to take it over, and then nodded her thanks to the saint of the western regions.


    It has to be said that the voice of the saint of the western regions does not match her dress.


    Originally thought it would be crisp and pleasant, or ethereal voice, but it turned out to be hoarse as if rubbed by gravel.


    "Has the voice of the saint been hurt?" Snow clear shape like concern asked: "difficult not into the western regions holy water also can''t cure?"


    Snow fine facial expression concern, voice also concern, but this words ask really - find fault.


    Isn''t that questioning the effect of holy water?


    The maids around the saint changed their faces at once.


    "Bold! We saints are reincarnated gods. Can you and other ordinary people talk to us? " A maid scolded in a delicate voice."Temptations! If it is the reincarnation of God, how can you not even cure your own voice? " Purple bead cold hiss, unexpectedly pull out the first prize, the first opening tear.


    "You The maid glared at Zizhu in anger. She was defeated!


    The saint of the western regions looks at Xueqing indifferently and opens her voice hoarsely again.


    "If you don''t believe me, why ask for holy water?"


    After that, he no longer looked at Xueqing, but faced the people around him and said, "it''s our fault that all living beings suffer. If we can''t feel the suffering of the people, how can we have compassion? How can we save the world? "


    Speaking of this, the saint of the western regions turned to Xueqing and continued: "since I was regarded as a saint, I experienced the suffering of purgatory at that time, so I took the initiative to bear the suffering of smoke and fire. Now every word I say is like a thousand needles in the throat, which makes me remember the suffering of the people all the time..."


    The virgin of the western regions said that at last, her indifferent eyes seemed to surge with a rolling tide of darkness.


    However, the tide immediately retreated, and the original indifference was restored again, which made people mistakenly think that it was just an illusion.


    Snow fine absolutely won''t think oneself can produce illusion, can''t help of in the mind move.


    At this time, a sudden sound of horse''s hoof sounded, which attracted people to look back immediately, and subconsciously made a posture to dodge.


    There''s no way. The startled horse just now almost killed people. Many people are still scared.


    So, as soon as I heard the sound of the horse''s hoof, my heart beat faster, and I made a evasive gesture.


    "Lord! It''s the Lord Yuye exclaimed in surprise.


    Snow fine also saw, come person is dragon flame and black leopard etc.


    Dragon flame jump off the horse, quickly walk to Xueqing body, up and down looking at Xueqing, a pair of in check whether Xueqing intact appearance.


    "Why are you here, sir?" Snow fine asks a way, but in the heart is to guess a probably.


    Sure enough, long Lieyan said, "I heard that there was a startling horse on the street to hurt people. I''m afraid you''ll be bumped into..."


    God knows how worried he was when he heard that there was a startled horse hurting people in the street, and his little woman was in the street where the startled horse was.

 Chapter 1462

    Originally, the Dragon flame out of the palace, is about to return to the palace, met the governor of the palace.


    The governor of the palace told his prince that the princess was not in the palace and was shopping in the street.


    This steward also met Xueqing and others on the street not long ago, so he knew.


    As a result, as soon as the steward''s words were finished, it was said that there was a startling horse on Chang''an Street.


    The steward was so scared that he told his prince that the princess was on Chang''an Street.


    Dragon flame a heart immediately raised, without saying a word, fly on the horse, straight to Chang''an Street.


    Now see snow fine good, a heart is to fall back.


    "I''m all right, thanks to the brave man who subdued Jingma." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    With that, he turned and looked at the man who subdued the horse.


    With Xue Qing''s words, he seems to be noticed again. This is the real hero of Kong Wu and deserves to be praised.


    "I''ve met seven princes and seven princesses." The big man salutes the Dragon flame and Xueqing.


    Snow fine this just know, originally this big man know she and dragon flame.


    It''s obvious that long Lieyan also knows this man.


    "No need to be polite." Long Lieyan raised his hand and said, "well done."


    With that, he explained to Xueqing, "this is Xiaojiu''s guard."


    Snow fine understand, this big man is nine Prince''s guard.


    The ninth Prince is the prince who is responsible for receiving the envoys of various countries.


    Xue Qing took a silent look at the saint of the western regions.


    Perhaps, it is not a coincidence that the guard and the saint of the western regions appear in the same shop.


    Xueqing noticed that the guard just now rushed out of the shop where the saint of the western regions came out and jumped on the horse''s back.


    It has to be said that just now, the escort cooperated perfectly with the saints of the western regions.


    No one who slows down can save the old man.


    Snow clear Mou Guang Shan Shan, didn''t say what.


    The saint of the western regions suddenly looked at the Dragon flame and Xueqing and said, "it turns out that they are the famous Seven princes and seven princesses of Dayan. I''m very impolite."


    Hoarse voice with a trace of vicissitudes, with that pair of indifferent eyes, it is a sense of disobedience.


    Dragon flame looks at the saint of the western regions.


    Xueqing obviously felt that the eyes of the saints in the western regions collided with the Dragon flame, and the waves flashed up again.


    Dragon flame thick eyebrows slightly wrinkled, voice cold way: "who are you? Do you know me? "


    Saint of the western regions, "..."


    snow and clear mouth corner sucked, feeling that his own man said this, really awesome.


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing doesn''t believe it. His man doesn''t know that the woman in front of him is the saint of the western regions.


    After all, in the streets of the capital, who is the woman who can wear so conspicuous, but also covered with white yarn, should have long been expected by dragon flame.


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame with a smile and says, "this is from the western regions My Lord


    Snow fine words didn''t finish, on the face big change, scream out a voice.


    There is no way, because the Dragon flame suddenly shakes his body, his face turns pale, his hand covers his chest, and he almost falls.


    "Lord!"


    "Master!"


    Black leopard and purple clothes also changed their faces.


    "I''m fine..." The sound of dragon flame has some difficult ways.


    But the expression clearly showed that he was suffering from great pain.


    "How could it be all right?" Snow fine a face of panic, take out a pill to put into the mouth of dragon flame.


    However, long Lieyan''s face didn''t get better as she expected. She not only turned pale, but also had a layer of sweat beads on her forehead.


    Snow fine really flustered, her medicine how she knows, completely has the effect of resurrection.


    However, long Lieyan''s appearance now clearly means that her medicine has no effect at all.


    Snow fine before and after two lifetimes add up, also did not compare now so panicked.


    Last life she was cold hearted, this life she has space water drop this life-saving magic weapon.


    But now it is clear that her magic weapon is useless.


    Snow fine also don''t care to hide ye, take out a small bottle full of water drops from the space, directly to the mouth of dragon flame.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, Xueqing was pulled out of the sleeve bag.


    Unfortunately, the little bottle of water she managed to save is still useless.


    "Black leopard, go to Tianlong temple to invite the national teacher at once!" Snow fine a heart "bang bang" disorderly jump, immediately and decisively command a way.


    The Panther agreed, jumped on the horse and galloped away.


    "Zizhu, feel the pulse for the Lord quickly!" Xueqing continues to issue orders.Although Zizhu had long wanted to explore the wrist vein of dragon flame, she didn''t dare to do it without Xueqing''s permission or dragon flame''s permission.


    After all, the wrist vein can also be said to be a person''s lifeline.


    Zizhu got Xueqing''s command and immediately felt the pulse of longlieyan.


    Black cloud holds dragon flame''s arm, keep dragon flame''s wrist steady, good convenient Zizhu pulse.


    Snow fine is to take out a PA son, wipe the cold sweat of dragon flame forehead.


    The people around them were scared to see this change, and they did not dare to breathe.


    The guard of the ninth prince opened his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to suggest Xueqing to help the Dragon flame to the shop or the carriage. However, seeing the dignified and tense atmosphere, he didn''t dare to speak.


    In fact, where does Xueqing dare to move the Dragon flame?


    The appearance of dragon flame is probably due to heart problems.


    Snow fine even think, let dragon flame sit on the ground first.


    Anyway, all she knows is that people with heart disease can''t move around.


    Zizhu felt her pulse, frowning and tightening, and her expression became more and more dignified.


    Xueqing''s heart, with the expression of Zizhu, is higher and higher.


    For a moment, the atmosphere is as tight as a string, which can be broken at any time.


    The saint of the western regions suddenly opened her mouth. Her hoarse voice seemed to rub on the tight string, making a sound of sharpening people''s heart.


    "Since the seventh Prince is not well, it''s better to try our holy water of the western regions. Maybe it will have a wonderful effect."


    Xueqing certainly won''t let longlieyan take anything of unknown origin.


    "No need!" She is too lazy to be polite now. She doesn''t even look at the saints of the western regions.


    Long Lieyan holds Xueqing''s hand. He looks at Xueqing with a strong feeling in his black eyes, indicating that Xueqing can rest assured.


    Xueqing has a red eye.


    How can she rest assured?


    Even if he was stabbed, his face didn''t change, but now he was not only pale, but also painful. He couldn''t even speak. It can be seen that he was suffering so much.


    Seeing Xueqing and longlieyan''s eyes intertwined, the saint of the western regions said faintly: "it seems that the rumor is true. The seventh Prince and the seventh princess are really in love, which makes people Ah


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly shook her body, covered her heart with her hand, and exhaled in pain.


    "What''s the matter with you, saint?"


    "Saint..."


    Several young girls in white, holding the saints of the western regions, screamed one after another.

 Chapter 1463

    The brows of the saints in the western regions were tightened, and a cold sweat came out of their forehead.


    "Give me Holy water... "


    The saint of western regions said intermittently, and her hoarse voice seemed to be full of pain.


    Although I can''t see her expression, I can still let people know that she is suffering from pain now.


    A girl in white listened to her and quickly took out a porcelain vase and poured the water into the mouth of the saint of the western regions.


    Just like the instant effect, the eyebrows of the saint of the western regions were loosened, and the hands of the West son were put down, and he became the spotless white fairy again.


    Several girls in white looked relieved.


    Although Xueqing is worried about the Dragon flame, this situation suddenly happens to the saint of the western regions, which still attracts Xueqing''s attention.


    No way, who let the western regions Saint said half of the words of the disease.


    What''s more, the symptoms of her disease seem to be similar to dragon flame.


    However, when Xueqing saw that the saints of the western regions had drunk the so-called holy water, she had an immediate effect, and immediately had the feeling of a routine swindler.


    The saint had just sold her holy water, and after she refused, she personally verified it like a disease. It''s too suspicious, isn''t it?


    Snow fine pressure bottom of the heart that inexplicable uneasiness, would rather take the saint as a liar.


    The saint of the western regions looked at the Dragon flame. Her eyes were no longer indifferent, but the light was unpredictable.


    In this chamber, Zizhu also loosens the wrist pulse of dragon flame, looks at Xueqing, wants to talk and stops, but finally shakes his head to Xueqing.


    Snow fine a heart straight sink down.


    Dragon flame stretched out his hand to hold snow fine hand, said: "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    Finish saying, stretch out hand to caress again to caress snow fine to tighten to wring brow.


    His own brow also loosened, the expression on his face returned to normal, as if it was really OK.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Surprise came to me.


    "You No more pain? " Snow fine surprise way: "good?"


    Dragon flame nodded, eyes soft looking at snow fine, "OK."


    "What happened just now?" Snow fine urgently asks a way.


    "Just now I mean to scare you... "


    Xueqing, "..."


    Are you lying to a fool?


    Don''t believe a fool, OK?


    Dragon flame as if to see the meaning of snow fine, the corner of the mouth with a smile way: "fool will believe."


    Xueqing, "..."


    She wanted to roll her eyes, but her heart was heavy.


    Then, snow fine vision faint looking at Dragon flame, don''t speak.


    Dragon flame, "..." Well, I just had some palpitations


    Xueqing opens her mouth.


    Palpitations? Palpitation can ache, cannot say even words come out?


    However, snow fine also know, dragon flame is don''t want to let oneself worry.


    And it''s not a place to talk.


    "Let''s go back to the house." Snow fine simply said.


    "Good." Dragon flame nodded, a completely listen to the daughter-in-law.


    "You ride in the carriage with me." Xueqing continued.


    "Good." Dragon flame continues to be obedient.


    "Black cloud, go to ask the imperial doctor to pass the palace!" Snow fine order way.


    "Yes, Princess!"


    "More, please!" Snow fine to the back of black cloud again called a sentence.


    "Yes, Princess!" Black clouds galloped away.


    Everyone knows that there must be something wrong with long Lieyan''s body. It doesn''t mean that his body is really OK.


    In fact, it''s the same with the order of Duo xueshouqing.


    Lao Dao doesn''t know if he is still in Tianlong temple, and even if he is, he won''t arrive at the palace soon, so he must first ask the imperial doctor to come to the palace to diagnose long Lieyan.


    Since Zizhu can''t diagnose what''s wrong with longlieyan, it can be seen that it''s definitely not a common disease.


    Dragon flame see snow fine a pair of like the enemy issued orders, can''t help but said: "fine son, I''m all right, don''t have to..."


    Dragon flame don''t need to ask the imperial doctor''s words haven''t finished, in the snow fine quiet vision mute voice.


    Xueqing looks at the saint of the western regions. She doesn''t speak. She just nods to say goodbye.


    But the saint of the western regions suddenly opened her mouth and said, "I have a long history with the seventh prince. Please take care of me in the future."


    With that, he bowed slightly towards them.


    Snow clear eyes a cold.


    Instinctively, she didn''t like this woman.


    I don''t like the word "a long history".


    However, her mind now is all in her man''s body, and she is too lazy to pay attention to this woman.


    "Thank you, saint." Snow fine light way: "Saint daughter far away is guest, if there is a need place, our husband and wife will naturally do the friendship of the host."With that, he went to his carriage.


    Snow fine shopping, the king''s carriage has been not far, not near in the following, at this time has come.


    Long Lieyan personally helped Xueqing into the car, and then looked back at the saint of the western regions, her eyes were dark and cold.


    The saint of the western regions looked back at the Dragon flame, and the corners of her mouth under the veil were slowly hooked up.


    **


    "the seventh Prince has a strong pulse, and he is not ill except for his strong anger."


    "The seventh Lord is healthy. Eat more vegetarians and clear away the heat..."


    "Seven kings..."


    One by one, the imperial doctors left the palace, which was similar.


    Dragon flame''s body has no problem, except for some strong anger, no place to vent.


    Although the imperial doctor said it was implicit, when he said it, he couldn''t help looking at Xueqing''s stomach.


    If the woman in the family has a body and the man can''t relieve it, he will be dissatisfied.


    At this moment, every imperial doctor who felt the pulse of longlieyan felt sympathy for Dayan, the powerful, rich and promising seventh prince.


    It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but when his daughter-in-law was pregnant, he didn''t even have a concubine around him, so that he could hold himself to this point. It''s really sympathetic.


    If a man from a rich family is a little out of control, he will indulge in excess. But the seventh prince, on the contrary, wants to be dissatisfied


    The imperial doctors secretly shook their heads and sighed. One by one, they gave dragon flame a sympathetic look and left.


    Snow fine but don''t know, because this visit, laid his own man afraid of daughter-in-law foundation.


    "Hasn''t the national teacher come yet?" Snow fine a face anxiously ask a way.


    The words of those imperial doctors did not comfort her at all, but made her heart more and more heavy.


    "No, if you go back to the princess." Vanilla carefully replied: "should, should be fast..."


    Yuye ran out directly, "princess, I''ll go to the gate of the mansion to have a look..."


    Dragon flame pulled snow fine hand, some helpless way: "sit down to have a rest, the imperial doctor said nothing? As long as you work harder at night... "


    Snow fine didn''t wait for Dragon flame to finish saying, fiercely glared at him one eye.


    What time is it? Is he still thinking about the idea of the evening?


    Is it difficult for the imperial doctor to say that if he wants to be dissatisfied, he will be unable to speak in pain?


    What''s more, this kind of words with color can''t be said so openly?


    Do you want to be shameful or not?!

 Chapter 1464

    At this time, Xueqing couldn''t sit still at all, and kept circling in the room.


    Long Lieyan rubs his forehead. Can he say that he is dizzy by his daughter-in-law?


    "Zizhu, can''t you really judge at all? Even if you have doubts, you can say it. " Xueqing looks at Zizhu again.


    She knows that if there is a heart problem, sometimes it can''t be found out when it doesn''t happen.


    Zizhu''s expression hesitated.


    "I''m not good at learning, but from the pulse at that time, it seems that Gu... "


    "Gu?" Xueqing was startled.


    Zizhu nodded solemnly, "moreover, the poisonous insects have entered the heart of the Lord..."


    Snow fine body involuntarily shook for a while, in front of a burst of black.


    The next moment, has been the Dragon flame into the arms.


    "Shut up The Dragon flame gives Zizhu a look coldly.


    Zizhu was cold all over, and her lips didn''t dare to speak again.


    When she was on the street, she didn''t dare to speak out because she was not sure.


    Now I see that several imperial doctors can''t find anything wrong, so I have to say my doubts.


    She did not dare to worry the princess, but in case of delay


    Zizhu couldn''t imagine that.


    Long Lieyan lowers his head and kisses Qin Xueqing''s forehead. His voice is very soft and says: "I''m ok. Zizhu''s medical skills are not proficient. It''s just a random guess. Don''t worry about it..."


    Xueqing listens to longlieyan''s words, calms down, and takes a deep breath, knowing that she can''t solve any problems now.


    If the Dragon flame is really in the Gu, it can only find a way to solve the Gu.


    "Lord, you tell me, was it the pain of heart tearing at that time?" Snow fine hand caresses the heart of dragon flame, strong from calm ask a way.


    Dragon flame''s eyes flashed a dark light quickly, but his mouth said: "it''s just some pain. It''s not so serious, and it will soon get better. Maybe it''s caused by Shen He''s old injury. It''s not in the way..."


    "Well, you don''t have to comfort me." Snow fine tone heavy, but with heartache.


    He reached out and stroked the eyebrows like the Dragon flame knife, and said: "I''m not a woman who has never experienced major events. If you have a problem with your body, we can find a way to treat it together. You don''t have to hide it from me, or you don''t have to be vague. Otherwise, it will make me feel worse and worry me more."


    Dragon flame listened to snow fine words, in the heart helpless sigh tone.


    His wife is too clever to hide, which worries him.


    "I''m really OK, but it''s you. Now you''re a man with two bodies. Don''t worry too much." Dragon flame said, big hand on the stomach of snow fine.


    Xueqing''s stomach just moved.


    Dragon flame felt the fetal movement of his hands, and his heart became soft.


    Xueqing put her hand on the back of the man''s hand, and felt the life of her hand with him, praying for nothing in her heart.


    "Here comes the national master Here comes the National Teacher... "


    Yuye Zha''s voice came from outside the door. Xueqing suddenly broke away from the Dragon flame, and instinctively rushed to the door.


    Dragon flame quickly pulled snow fine, mouth all worry said: "slow down..."


    "What''s the matter? I snatched my old man in such a hurry. I don''t know that I can''t help bumping my old bone... "


    Before the old Taoist came in, the words full of complaints came in first.


    Snow fine hear old way this time complain of voice, in the heart suddenly steadfast some.


    The old Taoist seems to be unreliable, but in fact he is absolutely capable.


    If the Dragon flame really has any life danger, Lao Dao should have known it as early as possible.


    Now that we can still talk about this kind of complaining nonsense, we can see that dragon flame''s body is not seriously affected.


    Snow fine in the heart a dependable, feel old way this time of complain of words, also so of agreeable.


    "The national teacher is very polite." Snow fine see old way come in, immediately salute.


    She found that the old Taoist robe on Lao Dao''s body and the old dust in his hand were so pleasing to the eye.


    Dragon flame also salutes Tiansuan old man.


    Tiansuan old man nodded to the Dragon flame, then hummed in his mouth, looked at Xueqing, raised his neck, trembled and brushed the dust, and put on the appearance of an expert.


    "Well, you know some manners." Lao Dao sat down with his chin raised.


    Then the tone changed.


    "But I''m an old man Ouch My old man''s waist is almost broken along the way... "


    Old way mouth Oh, canthus obliquely snow fine, stretched out his hand to make the action of kneading waist.


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, know old way this is to raise a condition.


    "Don''t worry, master. As long as you give us a visit, I will offer you wine to thank you."


    The pain on Lao Dao''s face disappeared immediately, and his eyes were shining."Are you serious? You can''t fool me, girl. If you just go to see a doctor, you''ll be rewarded with good wine. "


    "That''s..." Of course, two words were swallowed by Xueqing.


    "Lao Dao, what do you mean?" Snow fine in the heart a sink, the facial expression becomes dignified.


    It''s just that we can''t see a doctor, but we have to cure it.


    Lao Dao is playing language trap with her now. Is it because He can''t?


    When Lao Dao saw Xue Qing''s expression, he knew he couldn''t fool him.


    "You girl, why So smart? " Lao Dao is helpless.


    Then he looked at the Dragon flame and motioned him to sit opposite and extend his wrist.


    Dragon flame first placated hold snow fine hand, and then according to the words of let day count old man feel pulse.


    Xueqing stares at Tiansuan old man tightly, with a heart full of ups and downs.


    Tiansuan''s words have given her too many bad premonitions.


    Sure enough, when Tiansuan old man took back his hand, his face was no longer unpredictable. On the contrary, he took a rare look of solemnity and said, "do you still remember that there is a kind of drug in the love forgetting pill that I once said is a poisonous insect?"


    Snow clear heart, straight down.


    Sure enough It''s Gu.


    The old Taoist continued: "I said at the beginning that this kind of poisonous insect, after being used as medicine, is both medicine and poison. If no one urges the poisonous insect in the love forgetting pill, then it''s only medicine. If someone urges it, then it''s poison."


    "Guoshi means Someone urged the insects inside? " Xueqing''s face was tense, and her eyes were cold.


    Although it is a question, the tone is affirmative.


    Lao Dao nodded, with a rare sympathy on his face, and took a look at the Dragon flame.


    Xue Qing closed her eyes.


    Although in the heart already affirmed, but saw with one''s own eyes Lao Dao affirmation, like falls the ice cellar.


    "Didn''t you say at the beginning that the poisonous insects are only used as medicine and can''t be manipulated?" Xue Qing bit her teeth.


    She had hidden worries at the beginning, so she asked Lao Dao this question specially.


    Lao Dao said at that time that the poisonous insects in pairs, one of which is used as medicine, the other will be dealt with.

 Chapter 1465

    The old Taoist listened to Xue Qing''s question and said: "I didn''t expect that someone would take the risk to serve another insect?"


    Lao Dao said here, after a pause, he added: "girl, you have to know that there is a price to do anything."


    Xueqing frowned.


    "What do you mean? Is it hard to say that if you want to get rid of the poisonous insects in my Lord''s body, someone has to take another one? " Snow fine doubt of ask a way: "moreover, still want to pay certain price?"


    "That''s nature! Do you think a casual person can trigger the poisonous insects in other people''s bodies? Even the king of Southern Xinjiang can''t do it. " Lao Dao said with a thumping look.


    "What''s the price?" Xueqing grits her teeth.


    "How do I know?" Old truth straight gas strong, but eyes flashing, obviously is guilty.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She''s going to vomit blood.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. Listen to the teacher slowly." Dragon flame quickly pacify their women, there is no trace of face because of their own body bug worried expression, the only worry, is afraid of Xueqing angry anxious influence body.


    In fact, Xueqing also knows that it has nothing to do with Lao Dao.


    Although her tone flushed some, but also is not the right and wrong does not divide, the random move angry at others.


    "Well, let''s not talk about anything else. You''d better get rid of the poisonous insects in our Lord''s body first." Snow fine simply said.


    Although she said that, her heart was raised high, because she had already understood from the words of Lao Dao that Lao Dao could not solve it.


    However, she still held the hope of just in case, hoping that Lao Dao had a way, hoping that she had misunderstood.


    However, Lao Dao directly extinguished Xue Qing''s hope.


    Lao Dao shook his head. "I can''t help it."


    Xueqing was black in front of her eyes and almost fainted.


    "I don''t believe it! Everything is mutually reinforcing and restraining. There is absolutely no poison that can''t be solved! " Snow fine tough way.


    However, only she knew that her heart had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    After all, the water droplets in her space can''t solve the poison. How can she solve it?


    But if you can''t, you have to!


    "What are the characteristics of this kind of Gu?" Xueqing asked.


    Looking at Xueqing, the Taoist said with deep meaning: "the characteristic is that since the poisonous insects are used as medicine, some detoxification pills can''t kill the poisonous insects, because they are used as medicine."


    Xueqing, "..."


    I vaguely understand why the water drops in my own space can''t solve this poison.


    Because it''s medicine.


    It''s poison, isn''t it?!


    The old Taoist said with a pause: "there is another name for this kind of Gu, which is the same life and death Gu. That is to say, the people in the Gu are connected with life and death, but..."


    "Just what?" Xueqing asked in a hurry.


    Seeing Xue Qing''s appearance, Lao Dao sighed for the first time, "it''s just that the child''s body is a Zi Gu, and the other one''s body is a mu Gu. The Mu Gu can control the Zi Gu, but the Zi Gu can only affect the Mu Gu. That is to say, if the person with the Mu Gu dies, the person with the Zi Gu will die."


    Although in the heart has already prepared, snow fine listened to the old way''s words, still whole body chilly, and startled and afraid.


    According to the old saying, the life of dragon flame is completely controlled by others.


    Dragon flame see, no matter in front of the old way is suitable or not, directly put snow fine embrace to the arms, kiss snow fine forehead, and then low alcohol voice in snow fine ear said: "don''t worry, since someone sent a bug, so must have a request, I will be OK."


    With that, he turned to look at Lao Dao, shook his head at him, and motioned him to stop talking so as not to scare his daughter-in-law.


    Lao Dao understood the meaning of dragon flame, but he didn''t do it according to its words.


    "Boy, if you don''t tell the girl now, she''ll know if others want to kill you. It''s better for her to have a preparation in advance and see what kind of coffin to prepare..."


    "National teacher!"


    "Shut up


    Dragon flame and Xueqing speak at the same time.


    Then, Xue Qing took a deep breath and ordered herself to calm down.


    Lao Dao is pure nonsense, but long Lieyan is right. Since someone urged the insects, but did not directly want long Lieyan''s life, then there must be a demand.


    Now that they can''t get rid of them, they have to be prepared.


    Of course, it''s not about preparing a coffin, but how to save the life of dragon flame.


    Xueqing''s brain is running fast, thinking about who is the mother Gu.


    The first object of suspicion is undoubtedly Princess Qiu.


    But soon the snow cleared.


    Although she didn''t know what the old Taoist priest had to pay to serve Gu with her body, she would never do this kind of thing if she cherished her life. What''s more, Princess Qiu herselfSnow clear Mou light a flash, decisively ruled out Qiu Guifei.


    Immediately, Xue Qing finds out sadly that if he is a beggar or something, and is forced to serve the Gu and feed his mother, then his man''s life is controlled by someone who can be abandoned at will?


    The trough! How can this work?!


    Long Lieyan opened his mouth and asked, "what are the conditions for the national master to serve Gu with his body?"


    I have to say that the core of long Xueqing''s question.


    So Xueqing stares at Lao Dao and waits for an answer.


    The old Taoist stroked his beard and said, "since the Zi Gu is in your body, the mother Gu must be in the woman''s body."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Well, it''s ruled out.


    "What else?" Xueqing asked.


    "Of course, I know how to raise poisonous insects." Lao Dao gives Xue Qing a look of disdain.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Molars.


    Well, some of them are excluded.


    After all, there are not many people who know how to raise poisonous insects.


    Gu cultivation originated in southern Xinjiang. Few people in Dayan understand Gu cultivation.


    "What more?" Snow fine continues to ask.


    "More..." Lao Dao pondered, " I don''t know


    Xueqing, "..."


    Dragon flame comforted hold snow fine hand.


    In Xueqing''s mind, she came up with the saint of the western regions she saw today.


    Originally, her second suspect was the saint of the western regions.


    However, the distance between the western regions and southern Xinjiang is more than a thousand li. How did the saints of the western regions get the mother Gu?


    After all, the love forgetting pill originated in southern Xinjiang, not everyone can prepare it.


    It''s not easy to get the female one corresponding to the female one in the Dragon flame.


    In front of Xueqing''s eyes, Jisa''s figure appeared again unconsciously.


    The only southern Xinjiang people their husband and wife had ever met was Giza.


    What''s more, long Lieyan also said that Giza''s identity is not simple.


    Is Because what she said to Giza at the beginning made Giza bear a grudge?

 Chapter 1466

    What happened in the seven princes'' mansion did not avoid the eyes of the capital who were looking at the seven princes'' mansion.


    In particular, the imperial doctors went in and out of the seven princes'' mansion one by one, and even the mysterious national masters were carried by the fast horses all the way into the seven princes'' mansion.


    Finally, even the emperor and Princess Qiu sent palace people to inquire.


    Snow fine certainly won''t disclose the affair of Gu in dragon flame.


    Even to the emperor, it''s tight lipped.


    Only said that the Dragon flame''s body is initially injured, leaves behind the dark illness attack, does not hinder, recuperates some good.


    After all, even the imperial doctor didn''t find out that the Dragon flame was poisoned, did he?


    It has to be said that there are very few people in Dayan who raise poisonous insects, so even the imperial doctors are not very proficient in poisonous insects. What''s more, the poisonous insects in dragon flame are not ordinary poisonous insects.


    Zizhu will suspect that it''s a bug. It''s because she was just catching up with the bug when it was urged.


    As for Lao Dao, it is absolutely beyond the skill of ordinary imperial doctors.


    Of course, Xueqing also understood that no matter whether other people believed it or not, Princess Qiu certainly did not believe it.


    However, as long as Princess Qiu is not clear, she is not clear.


    Lao Dao is finally seduced by Xueqing with good wine and agrees to think of a way.


    However, Xue Qing saw the light in Lao Dao''s eyes, and knew that Lao Dao must have something to hide.


    Unfortunately, the wine can''t let Lao Dao speak, and Xueqing has no other way to force Lao Dao to speak.


    Now the whole capital is immersed in the excitement of the coming longevity Festival. Only the sky of the seven kings'' mansion seems to be covered with a layer of cloud.


    Snow is even more frost mask, sleep and food.


    "Don''t worry about it. The person who urges the insects will ask for something. He won''t do anything to me. Let''s wait and see what happens." Dragon flame looks at snow fine worried appearance, low voice appeases.


    Xueqing doesn''t know what dragon flame says, but she knows better that dragon flame is a time bomb. She doesn''t know when it will be detonated.


    And she can''t bear the consequences.


    However, she also knew that at this time, she could not be confused.


    Xue Qing frowned and pondered: "my father wants to announce you as the prince on longevity day. Is it related to this? Is it the crown prince that people behind the scenes want


    "Maybe." Dragon flame is noncommittal, but does not worry about the appearance.


    "Princess Qiu must have something to do with it." Xueqing said decidedly.


    Then, he thought: "however, Qiu Yunjin is dead, and her friendship with Princess De is broken. She can''t support the third prince any more, so..."


    Snow fine eyes a bright, "you send someone to check, see this period of time Qiu Guifei and which Prince contact?"


    The dragon''s eyes flashed.


    "Who is it?" Snow fine immediately acute ask a way.


    "Little nine." The way of the Dragon flame.


    Snow fine eyebrow a pick, "nine princes isn''t only you horsehead is to look forward to?"? What, betrayed you? He wants to fight for the throne? Yes, where is the royal family? Let alone the throne. If ordinary people give me a few acres of land and a few loads of grain, they may turn against each other. "


    Dragon flame shook his head, affirmative way: "small nine don''t have that mind, also won''t do that."


    "Know the face, know not the heart." Snow fine came directly.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    When his daughter-in-law decides what happened, he has nothing to say.


    What''s more, his daughter-in-law''s words are reasonable.


    However, he knew in his heart that if there was any transaction between Princess Qiu and Xiao Jiu, it would not be the throne.


    No matter his power and reputation in the imperial court or his power in the army, he is incomparable.


    What''s more, my father never thought of passing the throne to Xiao Jiu.


    He can be sure of that.


    Xueqing is looking at the Dragon flame, suddenly said: "if the purpose of the person behind the scenes is really the throne, then we will simply let go and give the throne to him, as long as we can solve the poison on you, I will agree to any conditions!"


    Yes, she agreed to everything!


    Nothing is more important than the life of dragon flame!


    At this time snow fine still don''t know, when the person behind the scenes really put forward the condition, she is how difficult to choose.


    **


    it is a grand event for the emperor to accept the worship of the people at the sunrise Palace on longevity day.


    The rich and the ordinary people in the whole capital are waiting for the emperor''s holy face.


    Both the capital Yamen and the imperial army had long been ready for any change after the emperor left the palace.


    As a result, the whole capital was already under martial law on the eve of longevity day.


    Xueqing has been waiting for the person behind the scenes to appear and put forward the conditions. However, until the Wanshou Festival, nothing happened. Even near the seventh Prince''s residence, no one could be doubted. It seems that the insect in the dragon''s flame is suddenly alive. There is no one who deliberately urges to wake up.However, Xue Qing''s heart is more and more heavy.


    A kind of mountain rain is about to come, the feeling of wind full building, heavy pressure in her heart.


    And dragon flame is busy, very busy.


    Xueqing didn''t ask long Lieyan what he was doing, but she knew that the imperial edict for the crown prince had been drawn up, and she regarded him as the crown prince.


    The more so, the more uneasy Xue Qing was.


    No matter how upset Xueqing is, longevity day is coming as scheduled.


    According to the arrangement of the Ministry of rites, the emperor set out from the palace, took the dragon chase, passed through Qianmen Street, circled the city for half a circle, accepted the people''s kowtow, and finally entered the Royal Garden, accepted the kowtow congratulations of civil and military officials and envoys of various countries, and held a banquet in the royal garden.


    Xueqing, as the seventh princess, is also going to the royal garden to celebrate the emperor''s birthday.


    What''s more, she is also quite famous in the capital, so the carriage she took was in the front position.


    Where the Dragon banished, the people chanted and kowtowed, so excited.


    It can be said that the whole street of Beijing is boiling and solemn.


    It''s a great honor to be worshipped in your lifetime.


    You know, even if it''s a Beijing official, it''s only those who are above five grades are qualified to go to court, and they can stand at the end of the golden hall and look at the emperor sitting on the Dragon seat from a distance.


    Most of the scholars have bad eyes, so that some officials standing at the back of the golden hall can''t see what the emperor looks like without the prelude book, even if they have the chance to go to court.


    What''s more, those officials who are not qualified to go to court, as well as those who are not qualified to go to court, have become petty citizens.


    It is reasonable to say that Xueqing and other women''s families do not have to follow the emperor, but the emperor did not go to the Royal Garden, and they can not go before the emperor, so they have to follow the emperor boring.


    Of course, it was Xue Qing who was bored, but the other family members were all excited.


    Occasionally, I secretly lift the driving curtain to see the excited and devout look of the people on both sides of the street, and listen to the voice of long live in my ears.


    As for Zhengde emperor, who was sitting on the bright yellow dragon, he had a ruddy face, high spirits and a look of a famous monarch.


    It has to be said that since Zhengde emperor took the life-saving medicine given to him by longlieyan, his body is really more and more healthy.


    It''s no problem to live another 20 years.


    For this reason, Emperor Zhengde was quite tolerant and indulgent towards the national teacher who rarely appeared, even the emperor could not find.


    In his opinion, the national master has a magic medicine in his hand. It''s half an immortal. It should be offered.


    Zhengde emperor never thought that the so-called divine medicine in the hands of the national master was actually given by Xueqing.

 Chapter 1467

    Xueqing sits on the carriage and leans on the back of the carriage to close her eyes.


    I didn''t even look at the grand occasion outside the carriage.


    As for the loud voice, it is even more ignored.


    Ziyi and Zizhu are sitting on the carriage, looking at Xueqing''s appearance, with a trace of worry on their faces.


    Although the prince tried every means to appease her, the princess was still uneasy these days.


    It''s no wonder that there are poisonous insects in the Lord''s body for no reason. Moreover, the poisonous insects have already entered the heart, and even the national master has no way.


    Princess''s stomach has been big, if the prince has a good or bad, it does not want the princess''s life?


    Stop! Stop!


    The two girls shook their heads secretly, and they didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    At this time, in front of a sudden burst of noise, hoarseness and blood boiling sound of kowtow is very different.


    Then the carriage stopped.


    Snow fine suddenly open eyes, eyebrow tiny Cu, command a way: "go to see how to return a responsibility son?"


    Ziyi agreed and jumped out of the carriage.


    "Emperor The Emperor Grassroots wronged Ask the emperor to make the decision for the grass people... "


    In front of the Dragon banishment of emperor Zhengde, the crowd was surging. A few unkempt and ragged men were shouting at the Dragon banishment.


    The royal guards who kept order had already drawn out their waist knives, and they wanted to cut down several people on the spot.


    However, today is the emperor''s birthday, they dare not see blood casually, so as not to provoke the emperor''s taboo.


    Therefore, it was just bluffing and quickly controlled a few people, but did not dare to really kill them.


    "The emperor is wise I beg the emperor to be the master... "


    "Emperor The Emperor... "


    "The Emperor..."


    Several people seem to be not afraid of death, they are struggling with each other, and they look like they don''t want to die.


    Zhengde emperor''s joyful mood was interrupted, and his whole body exuded the prestige of being not angry.


    The leader of the Royal Army kowtowed and asked the man to stop talking.


    This kind of big day, unexpectedly let a person disturb a saint to drive, that is absolutely to lose a brain thing.


    He had foreseen that he would be punished by the emperor for his bad work.


    At the same time, I am also extremely puzzled. I have carefully checked the situation. Those gangsters and beggars in the capital have been driven to the bottom of the overpass. Where can I get close to Shengjia?


    How come all of a sudden there are so many people?


    Moreover, he rushed to the emperor.


    Long ran stopped in the street. The scene of people shouting and cheering on the street turned into everyone pulling out their necks and trying to see these people who are not afraid of death.


    Several of the imperial guards got the command of the head, and immediately stopped talking, twisted their arms, and dragged a few people out of the crowd.


    "Stop!" Zhengde Di suddenly said, "bring people here."


    As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, the Dragon shot around, and several imperial guards immediately pushed people to the front of the dragon.


    Of course, there were several rows of the imperial guards standing in front of the Dragon chaser, all of them were in a tight line.


    Several ragged people were pushed to the ground, and immediately kowtowed to Emperor Zhengde, shivering all over, and full of gratitude.


    "If you have any grievances, tell me quickly." Zhengde emperor said in a deep voice.


    It has to be said that he was really displeased by people running to the front of the dragon to cry for injustice.


    He always boasted that he was the emperor of Ming Dynasty, but in such a big day, he was told by others. It seemed that he was showing the peace and prosperity under his rule, not as he thought.


    In a word, Emperor Zhengde was not strong at this time.


    If it was not for the sake of not leaving flaws in his Mingjun name, he would not lightly spare these villains at this time.


    Not to mention asking them what their grievances are and posing a posture of redressing their grievances.


    Several people kneeling on the ground listened to Zhengde emperor''s words, their eyes were twinkling, shivering, but suddenly no one spoke.


    At this time the appearance is and just now that pair of not fatal appearance, ten thousand of disobey.


    Li Quan, the eunuch''s general manager, was with Shengjia. Seeing this, he immediately said angrily in a soft and sharp voice: "bold! The emperor asked you to say that it was a great gift! Why don''t you come back soon?! If there is no injustice, deliberately disturb Shengjia, be careful of your head! "


    With Li Quan''s words, several imperial guards immediately put the sabres flashing in their hands on the necks of those people.


    The men trembled with fright.


    Then the man in the middle trembled and said, "Emperor Emperor, Caomin is a member of Qingshan village, Meishan County His name is Xia Laicai... "


    Yes, he is a real Xia Laicai.


    On both sides of him, one is his youngest son Er Zhuang, and the other is his former wife and brother, Zhou Daniu, the son of Zhou''s mother.Xia Laicai went on shivering: "grass people I want to sue Lin Zijian, the son of the royal family of Jiayi, for instigating my servants to deliberately kill the grass people''s mother.... "


    Without waiting for Xia Laicai to finish, all the people around changed color one after another.


    I can''t help it. This melon is too big and shocking.


    Originally, it was thought that someone was suing the emperor to redress the injustice, but in the end, he wanted to sue the imperial court, and it was the newly rich Marquis''s house in Jiayi.


    Although the house of the Marquis of Jiayi didn''t have much influence in the capital, the house of the Marquis of Jiayi had a wonderful daughter, Princess Meihua.


    Princess Meihua is the first female general of Dayan. She is the seventh Princess and the most likely one in the future.


    What''s more, Princess Meihua is still pregnant with triplets.


    Now someone dares to sue Princess Meihua''s father. It''s really killing!


    Of course, Xia Laicai will not die.


    So, after Xia Laicai finished, he secretly touched his son Er Zhuang with his elbow.


    Er Zhuang Lian said: "Emperor The emperor, the grass people also want to tell Lin Zijian, the son of the Marquis of Jiayi, that he deliberately ordered his servants to kill the grass people''s mother.... "


    As soon as Er Zhuang''s words were finished, Xia Laicai secretly touched Zhou Daniu.


    Zhou Daniu also said in a trembling voice: "Emperor Cao and Cao people also want to sue Lin Zijian, the son of the Marquis of Jiayi, for deliberately instigating his servants to kill Cao people''s mother.... "


    Even in the presence of the emperor, the people around listened to a few people''s words and couldn''t help making a low noise.


    "My God! These three people are suing the prince of Jiayi


    "What is their relationship? Why do you come here to sue the emperor? "


    "Nonsense! It must be my brother! Didn''t you hear that they all sued the prince of Jiayi for killing my mother? "


    "No! Didn''t this man say his surname was Xia? Do you remember how many women were there when Princess Meihua was engaged? "


    "Yes, yes I''ve heard that Princess Meihua used to be in the countryside... "


    "Is this the son of the Xia family? No, it''s said that there is only one son and two grandchildren left in the Xia family now... "

 Chapter 1468

    The common people talked about it. Some of the civil and military officials who came to see long Zhuan stop were also puzzled.


    However, some people understand how many sons the Xia family has.


    For example, Zhengde emperor.


    When Emperor Zhengde first canonized Xueqing as a princess, he had already made clear the bottom of the Xia family.


    Of course, because long Lieyan had made arrangements in advance, he didn''t find out that Lin Zijian was not old Xia''s own son. He just found out that old Xia''s family treated the Dafang family badly.


    At the same time, as an emperor, Zhengde emperor will not remember the names of Xia Laicai and others.


    Therefore, at this time, after listening to Xia Laicai and other people''s words, although there was a guess in my heart, I didn''t directly determine the relationship between Xia Laicai and Lin Zijian.


    So he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the relationship between you and the son of the Marquis of Jiayi?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, Cao min is Lin Zijian''s brother and his mother is his adoptive mother." Xia Laicai.


    With that, he pulled another two Zhuang and continued: "this is the youngest son of the grass people."


    Xia Laicai''s words confirmed the conjecture of many people, including emperor Zhengde.


    "Who are you? What''s the relationship with the prince of Jiayi? " Zhengde Di looks at Zhou Daniu.


    "Grass and grass people are It''s... "


    Zhou Daniu suddenly didn''t know how to describe the relationship between himself and Lin Zijian. He could not help shaking his head and looked at Xia Laicai.


    Xia laicailian said hastily: "this is the grass people''s The grass people''s.... "


    Xia Laicai said half, but some didn''t know how to describe the relationship with Zhou Daniu.


    After all, he has retired Zhou. Zhou Daniu can only be regarded as his ex-wife''s brother.


    However, it''s hard to say about his divorce.


    Because Zhou and Zhou''s mother did not admit his divorce at all.


    What''s more, Zhou and his mother died in his family.


    If it''s true, how can my ex-wife and ex-mother-in-law die in his home at night?


    So Xia Laicai turned to ER Zhuang again and motioned for him to open his mouth.


    Although Er Zhuang was afraid, he said: "this, this is Cao min''s uncle..."


    Two Zhuang kowtow a word, listen to many people around more confused.


    Isn''t my son''s uncle my brother-in-law?


    Why is it so hard to explain?


    Of course, there are confused people who eat melons. There are also people who have heard that on the day of Xueqing''s engagement, Zhou and others make a fool of themselves. Zhou has been retired by the Xia family. They know that.


    Then, those who show the expression of sudden realization.


    However, whether it is confused, or understand, the heart of a careful consideration, can not help but are all thumping.


    Where is one or two lives? It''s three lives!


    The three lives are related to the son of the Marquis of Jiayi. Even if the emperor wants to protect the Marquis of Jiayi, he can''t.


    After all, this is a public complaint.


    For a time, the people were silent, but they couldn''t help looking at each other secretly and listening.


    Zhengde emperor''s tour was interrupted. Originally, he wanted to show his wisdom and courage in front of the people, but he didn''t expect that these people wanted to sue Lin Zijian.


    Lin Zijian is not only a meritorious minister, but also Xueqing''s father, which makes emperor Zhengde angry, but also dissatisfied with Xueqing.


    Li Quan, the eunuch general manager, has been serving emperor Zhengde for many years. He has already felt the anger of emperor Zhengde from the low pressure of emperor Zhengde. He can''t help but sweat for the Jiayi marquis.


    Even if the prince of the Jiayi Marquis''s house was wronged, it''s hard to avoid the emperor''s anger when he ran out to disturb the emperor''s birthday.


    It has to be said that Li Quan is worthy of serving emperor Zhengde for so many years, and easily captured some thoughts of emperor Zhengde.


    Wang Ye of the Ming Dynasty has also come to the side of the Dragon banishment. After listening to Xia Laicai and other people''s words, he can''t help but get angry. He can''t help but shout: "be bold and unruly! Do you know that a false accusation against the official of the imperial court is to destroy the family? "


    Xia Laicai and others were scared to be soft, and then they convulsed like pain.


    "Grass and grass people dare not What Cao Min said is true. Please return it to the emperor and see clearly. " Xia Laicai kneels on the ground and says shivering.


    "What grass and grass people say is also true..." Zhou Daniu also shivered.


    Zhengde emperor''s face is as deep as water, and he looks at Xia Laicai and others.


    He almost broke his head.


    Emperor Zhengde said in a dignified voice: "pass on Lin Zijian, the son of the Marquis of Jiayi!"


    Although Lin Zijian was also on the list, he couldn''t get close to longzhuan because of his official position, so he didn''t know that he was sued by Xia Laicai and others.


    Therefore, when someone came to tell him to go to the front to kowtow to the emperor, he didn''t know why.However, the Dragon suddenly stopped, but the emperor asked people to announce his past. Even if Lin Zijian didn''t understand why, he was inexplicably uneasy.


    Fortunately, he was able to sit upright and quickly calmed down.


    "Minister Lin Zijian kowtows to the emperor!" Lin Zijian went to the front of the dragon, bowed his head and knelt down.


    "Lin Qing, do you know these people?" Zhengde emperor means the unknown Tao.


    Lin Zijian was stunned.


    Xia Laicai looked up at Lin Zijian with tears in his eyes and cried: "brother, how can you be so cruel..."


    I have to say that Xia Laicai''s appearance is really like his mother''s death. He is very sad and puzzled.


    Lin Zijian frowned and was surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I get rich? "


    This is the first time he has seen Xia Laicai since he joined the army.


    Although Xia Laicai is unkempt, he and Xia Laicai have been brothers for many years, but it''s very easy to recognize his brother who was protected by all means.


    "Wuwu Big brother... " Xia Laicai still looks sad, but he is not in a hurry to blame Lin Zijian.


    Lin Zijian asked suspiciously, "Lai Cai, why are you here? What happened? "


    Xia Laicai''s eyes turned around, his face showed a heartbreaking expression, and cried: "brother, although my mother did treat my sister-in-law and mother-in-law badly a few years ago, there are all parents in the world. Moreover, since you left, life at home is too hard, but you can''t hate my mother because of this, and secretly assign a servant to poison my mother ¡±


    as soon as Xia Laicai''s words fall, the people around him who eat melons once again ignore the emperor''s presence in Longwei, and they can''t help but have a whisper again.


    No way, Xia Laicai a few words, explained the cause and motive that Lin Zijian killed Tian Shi.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Zijian immediately understood the reason why Xia Laicai was here and the seriousness of the matter.

 Chapter 1469

    As soon as Lin Zijian recognized Xia Laicai, he was still a little excited.


    After all, when he was in Qingshan village, he and Xia Laicai were brothers and sisters for many years.


    Although I later learned what Xia Laicai had done, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, so I still have a lot of feelings for Xia Laicai.


    But now, after listening to Xia Laicai''s words, I feel cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar.


    The meaning of Xia Laicai''s words is not only to accuse him, but to kill him!


    "Lai Cai, why did I send someone to kill my mother?" Lin Zijian retorted.


    "Brother, don''t deny it. I''m not talking nonsense! It''s the servant you sent to poison my mother! That woman was sent by you. If she had not been ordered by you, she would not have had any grievances with her mother. How could she have poisoned her mother? " Xia Laicai shouts rightfully.


    When Zhou Daniu saw Lin Zijian, he saw the anger and hatred of the enemy who killed his mother, and cried out.


    "Xia laiwang! You''re so mean! What a vicious mind! He not only killed his adoptive mother, but also killed my mother and my sister together for fear that things would come to light. I want you to pay for your life... "


    Zhou Daniu yelled, and he was about to rush to fight with Lin Zijian.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he moved, he had a steel knife around his neck.


    With a little effort on the hand of the imperial guard behind him, Zhou Daniu went back.


    The shining steel knife was put on his neck. Zhou Daniu''s courage just aroused by his anger was immediately released.


    Lin Zijian was more and more frightened.


    He didn''t expect that it was because he kindly sent people to serve Tian, which caused trouble.


    He used to be a man of love and righteousness. When he first heard that Tian was dead, he was still sad in his heart, but now where can he still care about that idea?


    Xia Laicai and Zhou Daniu''s accusations add up to three lives!


    "Since you accuse me of sending servants to harm people, where are your servants?" Lin Zijian looks at Xia Laicai and Zhou Daniu and asks.


    "Elder brother, I''m going to ask you. After she poisoned her mother, she ran away all night. I''m afraid you''ve hidden her for a long time." Xia Laicai said, "maybe you killed him."


    "That is, if we catch that woman, do we still need to ask the emperor to be the master?" Cried Zhou Daniu.


    Er Zhuang also said: "because we didn''t catch the woman, the people in the Yamen refused to accept our accusation because they were afraid of you. We had no choice but to sue the emperor on the street."


    "Elder brother, I know that you want wind and rain now. Meishan is your daughter''s fiefdom again. Officials protect each other and cover the sky with one hand. Even if we complain in Meishan, no one will make decisions for us..."


    Xia Laicai said, showing a pair of shengdouxiaomin sad appearance.


    I have to say that Xia Laicai''s appearance is very convincing.


    After all, mutual protection between officials has been a knot in the hearts of the common people since ancient times.


    So, some people subconsciously began to believe Xia Laicai''s words.


    Moreover, the meaning of Xia Laicai''s words also implicates Xueqing.


    "So you have no evidence." Lin Zijian gave a sneer.


    Xia Laicai, "..."


    They certainly have no evidence.


    Lin Zijian ignored Xia Laicai and looked directly at emperor Zhengde.


    "Tell the emperor, I am wronged! Because my adoptive mother can''t move easily, I sent a servant to Qingshan village a few days ago to serve her. I didn''t ask her to poison the adoptive mother and others. I also asked the emperor to check it out! " Lin Zijian''s sonorous voice.


    Although Lin Zijian was frightened and angry, his face was calm.


    He didn''t harm others. Of course, he didn''t feel guilty.


    Xia Laicai also said anxiously: "emperor, what the grass people said is true. It''s the servant sent by my elder brother who poisoned my mother in the food. My elder brother nominally said that he sent someone to serve my mother, but secretly ordered the servant to abuse my mother. He pitied my mother for suffering. Fortunately, I, my mother-in-law and her mother also lived in my house, which made my mother happy Life is better... "


    When it comes to Xiaba''s address, it''s not good to talk to Zhou''s wife.


    After all, he got married to the daughter of a wealthy family in Meishan, and when it was over, he married another family and became a housewife.


    From then on, he lived a rich life.


    Moreover, since Tian''s return to Qingshan village, he has only gone back a few times and never lived in that old house.


    The reason why he went back was that he heard that Lin Zijian had sent someone to serve his mother and sent silver back, so he went home to have a look.


    Of course, it''s also for money.


    As for the Zhou family and Zhou''s mother, they basically have the same purpose as Xia Laicai. Lin Zijian also sent money and servants. Knowing that Lin Zijian was still concerned about his love, they went to Xia''s house after a little murmur.All day long, Lin Zijian''s mother-in-law was in charge of serving their mother and daughter to eat and drink. However, she lived a life of being served and eating meat in the Xia family.


    If Lin Zijian really doesn''t care about Tian''s family and doesn''t recognize Tian''s family, it''s just that.


    It''s a big deal. Zhou''s looking for someone else to marry.


    Since Lin Zijian was concerned about her love in those years, Zhou''s mother and daughter would not admit the divorce letter written by Xia Laicai.


    No matter what kind of family the Zhou family married to, they could not compare with staying in the Xia family.


    Moreover, in their view, the Zhou family had been filial to the old man Xia. The Zhou family also gave birth to two sons and a daughter to Xia Laicai. It''s right for the Zhou family not to leave the Xia family.


    But their mother and daughter didn''t expect to lose their lives.


    At this time, the people around them generally understood.


    The bottom line is that the son of the Jiayi Marquis sent to serve his adoptive mother''s servant, poisoned the food, directly poisoned Tian and others.


    When things get to this point, they can''t be solved in a few words.


    After all, although Xia Laicai and others sued Lin Zijian, they had no evidence in their hands.


    However, if it was not for Xia Laicai''s courage, the woman sent by Lin Zijian would not dare to tell the emperor.


    Since ancient times, the common people who dare to sue the imperial court are absolutely rare.


    What''s more, it''s absolutely a day of injustice. I have no choice but to fight my life to sue the emperor.


    Therefore, all along, in people''s subconscious, whenever they come to sue the imperial court, there is no false accusation.


    In the end, it will definitely be wronged and recorded in the annals of history, showing the emperor''s wisdom.


    "Come on! Take all the people concerned and let Dali Temple hear the case immediately! " Emperor Zhengde made an order.


    Soon, the imperial guards escorted Xia Laicai and others to Dali temple, and Lin Zijian, as the defendant, also followed.

 Chapter 1470

    Long Zhuan before such a big thing happened, but also related to the murder of Jiayi Marquis, long flame as the prince, is from the beginning to the end.


    He had been following the dragon chase, and he knew what was going on for the first time.


    However, the Dragon flame did not speak, a noncommittal appearance.


    On the contrary, it was King Ming''s great anxiety.


    After all, Lin Zijian is Xueqing''s father.


    If my father committed a crime, it would certainly involve my daughter.


    "Lao Qi, that Xia Laicai and his son are not things at all! His brother-in-law is nothing! It''s a waste of your father-in-law''s kindness to them, but now he''s been bitten by them... "


    Wang Ye of the Ming Dynasty was filled with righteous indignation, and he was angry.


    "Since the Qing Dynasty, my father-in-law will not be wronged. Uncle Wang can rest assured." Dragon flame calm way.


    "What you said is light." Prince Ming angrily said: "as long as you can''t find the person who poisoned you, even if you won''t wrongly and punish your father-in-law in the end, you can''t clarify your father-in-law''s reputation and prove that your father-in-law is innocent. It will definitely affect your father-in-law''s reputation, and it will also be associated with Xueqing and your reputation..."


    When Wang Ming said this, he suddenly stopped.


    Casually, with a thoughtful look on his face, he said, "Lao Qi, you say Is it possible that someone is behind the scenes, deliberately encouraging Xia Laicai to do so, in order to bring you and Xue Qing into trouble? "


    Long Lieyan looked at the Lord of Ming Dynasty, but he was still noncommittal.


    King Ming was so angry that his teeth itched.


    It''s the critical moment for long Lieyan to be canonized as the crown prince. If it causes the emperor''s dissatisfaction, or leads to the query of all officials, which affects long Lieyan''s obtaining the throne of crown prince, it will be a big loss.


    Although the king of Ming is the king, all his life and fortune are on the Dragon flame. Of course, he will worry that the Dragon flame will not inherit the throne.


    He didn''t stand in line before, so no matter which Prince inherits the throne, he will still be honored as Uncle Wang. He won''t be treated like anything, but now it''s different.


    If long Lieyan can''t inherit the grand unification, he, Uncle Wang, won''t be able to do it.


    What''s more, he also takes Xueqing as his daughter.


    "Lao Qi, if you look like you don''t care about yourself, do you believe that I''ll tell my daughter to clean you up?" King Ming clenched his teeth and cried in a low voice.


    The Dragon flame stagnated, and his face changed at last.


    He knows that Xueqing takes Mingwang husband and wife as his parents. If Mingwang asks Xueqing to complain, Xueqing will find herself.


    Therefore, long Lieyan had to say: "Uncle Wang, Xia Laicai is a lazy, idle, unfilial parent, selfish person. But he is also timid. He doesn''t dare to lend him ten courage to sue the emperor in the street. What''s more, he doesn''t have such great filial piety."


    Dragon flame said here, his face showed a trace of contempt.


    Then, he continued, "unless someone forces or tempts him to do so behind his back."


    "Since you know, how can you still look like this?" Lord Ming cried in a low voice.


    The king of Ming confirmed his conjecture, and his heart became heavy.


    "Lao Qi, who do you think is behind this?" King Ming asked in a low voice.


    "No matter who it is, since the fox''s tail is exposed, there must be other actions. We''ll wait for it." Dragon flame light way.


    But I can''t help thinking of the poison on my body.


    It seems that the people behind the scenes have already taken action.


    He is not afraid that the people behind the scenes have actions. As long as the people behind the scenes have actions, he can finally find out the people.


    The Dragon banishes to continue to advance, the purple clothing explores to hear the news, a face indignant of return to snow fine report.


    "Princess, Xia Laicai and his son are not human! It''s a waste of the master''s kindness to them. He specially sent someone to serve the old lady in their family, but he was bitten by her. "


    Snow fine eyebrow tip pick, interrupted the words of purple clothes, "do you mean Xia Laicai''s mother-in-law and his ex-wife are all dead? "


    "Yes, they are all dead! God has eyes. They should die hard! " Purple clothes hate hate hate way: "they died naturally is good, but now but push the master to the crest of the storm, really hateful!"


    Snow clear, "..." It''s really hateful. "


    However, it is not as angry as Ziyi, but more unbelievable.


    It is said that the disaster has lasted for thousands of years. Tian was paralyzed by a stroke at the beginning, and he was still under the hands of Zhou, but he never died. This gives Xueqing the impression that Tian is really a disaster and can''t die. Now he suddenly hears that Tian is dead.


    Not only Tian but also Zhou and Zhou''s mother died.


    These people are the best of the best. They are the real disaster. They died so quietly


    No, it should not be said to be silent, but to be loud and clear.This is not, the death of these people, even to the capital, in front of the emperor, is really - enough face.


    Snow fine in the heart all satirize of think of.


    Purple clothes see snow fine reaction, some don''t understand their master how so calm.


    After all, there are people suing now.


    Zizhu suddenly said: "princess, don''t go out at night, take Xia Laicai and others..."


    Zizhu made a gesture to wipe her neck, and her face was as cold as ice.


    Snow fine after the initial surprise, calm down, listen to Zizhu''s words, the body back, reclining on the soft pillow, idle said: "no, now is not to their lives, but to keep their lives."


    Zizhu, "..."


    A Zheng, immediately gather eyebrow to ponder.


    "Why?" Purple clothes saw a purple bead, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Where do Xia Laicai and others have the courage to come and Sue the imperial court? There must be someone behind it. " Snow fine light said: "the person behind is just a gimmick, for is aimed at Jiayi Marquis''s house, for seven princesses'' house, or for a public opinion of this imperial concubine, clearly know Xia Laicai and others is false accusation, difficult to leave their life to clarify the fact?"


    Snow fine said here, pick eyebrow to see two wenches one eye, "dead without proof of this kind of thing, is the most easy to cause people to guess, give people set on the unwarranted charges."


    "The princess means After Xia Laicai and others sued the imperial edict, they started to kill them, and then put the blame on the Jiayi Marquis''s house or you... " Zizhu seems to understand.


    "There is no need to deliberately frame the blame. As long as Xia Laicai and others die, my father is the first suspect. After all, Xia Laicai and others sue my father. As long as Xia Laicai and others have an accident, my father is the first suspect. In other words, after Xia Laicai and others sue the imperial edict, their initial mission is completed, and their final mission is to die without right "I''m not sure Snow fine language takes sarcastic to say.

 Chapter 1471

    I''m afraid Xia Laicai and others won''t even think that their final result is to be exterminated.


    Snow fine expected the summer to the end of wealth and so on, so not a bit anxious.


    As for Xia Laicai and others suing the imperial edict, she didn''t care at all.


    Now that some things have been guessed, they are deliberately arranged, so I just wait to accept them.


    She''s not afraid of small moves. She''s afraid of no moves all the time.


    If it has been calm, it will make her uneasy.


    The poison on Dragon flame is the source of her uneasiness.


    Obviously, Xueqing has connected Xia Laicai''s behavior with the poison on longlieyan.


    Ziyi and Zizhu are also smart. They were too angry just now. They didn''t think so much. Now they are reminded by Xueqing, and they immediately understand the mystery and the key.


    "It''s too insidious a person to be behind Purple clothes scolded: "in this way, no matter it is the last to clarify the master''s reputation and prove that Xia Laicai and others are falsely accused, but on such a day today, someone blocks the street to sue the emperor. The emperor will be unhappy. If he says no, he will anger the master. Finally, he is afraid that he will be dissatisfied with the princess..."


    The master in ziyikou, of course, refers to Lin Zijian.


    When Huang and others lived in the princess''s mansion, Xueqing told the servants to call Lin Zijian master, Huang''s wife, Dabao''s uncle, Li Dongmei''s wife, Xiaobao''s second master, and xiaoqilin''s young master. As for Lin Shangshu, he was the old master.


    Purple clothes nagging scold, unexpectedly and Ming Wang Ye''s worry is similar.


    In fact, the worry of Ziyi and others is exactly the purpose of the instigator.


    At this point, Xue Qing''s heart has long been clear.


    However, did the people behind just make the emperor dissatisfied with the royal family of Jiayi, or the seven princesses?


    Is there any other purpose?


    What does all this have to do with the poisonous insects on Dragon flame?


    Xueqing''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although she listened to the curse of Ziyi in her ears, she began to analyze whether the person behind her had other purposes


    ¡°¡­¡­ The lady, the young lady and the young lady will worry about this. They are all pregnant and don''t know if it will affect their health. It''s really mean... "


    "Stop!" Xueqing suddenly stopped.


    When Ziyi mentions Huang and others, xueqingcai finds out that she ignores Huang and others because of the poison on longlieyan.


    Now her father linzijian is sued by Xia Laicai. Her mother is not sure how worried she is.


    Her mother is a very old pregnant woman and she can''t be frightened.


    "Zizhu, go to the back and find my mother''s carriage. Tell her about my father. Don''t worry. I have my own judgment." Snow fine orders a way.


    It''s impossible to keep Huang''s name from such a big disturbance.


    Now the only thing we can do is to calm Huang''s heart and not affect the children in Huang''s stomach.


    Xueqing wanted to talk about it to Huang herself, but now the carriages are next to each other. If she got off, it would be too boring.


    Not to mention the common people on both sides of the road, other officials and families in the back are also staring at her.


    If she was in a hurry to find Huang, it would make people think that she was in a mess, and she was laughed at for nothing.


    Zizhu listened to Xueqing''s words, promised, and jumped out of the carriage with quick action.


    Xueqing sent Zizhu away. She was about to close her eyes and lie asleep when the curtain of the car was lifted and the Dragon flame stepped in.


    As soon as Ziyi saw it, she jumped out of the carriage and gave up the space to her two masters.


    "What are you doing here?" Xueqing Road.


    Dragon flame did not answer, but asked: "you all know?"


    There was a hint of affirmation in the tone.


    Finish saying, selfishly embrace snow fine into the bosom.


    Xueqing abandoned the pillow behind her and replaced it with the chest of dragon flame.


    "Well, people bully the door by name. Don''t you know?"


    Snow fine tone, with a lazy, a few silk irony.


    "However, it''s true that Tian and Zhou died like this It caught me off guard Xueqing is honest.


    "That kind of people die when they die." The Dragon flame seemed to speak scornfully of a few ants.


    As a big man and a dignified prince, he certainly didn''t care about a few women, but they were not good to his daughter-in-law at the beginning. Although he didn''t care, he thought they were cleaner when they died.


    However, such a few ants like people, died to bring trouble to his daughter-in-law, let him unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law will be fine." Dragon flame afraid of snow fine worry, voice comfort.


    "My father didn''t really hurt people. Of course he will be fine." Xueqing''s way is natural.Immediately, the corner of his mouth drew a trace of sarcastic radian, and then said: "only, I''m afraid I can''t find the evidence. I''m afraid that the servant who was sent by my father would have been killed and thrown to the mountain to feed the wolf."


    Xueqing knows that there are wolves in the mountains beside Qingshan village.


    After all, she was besieged by wolves.


    Her first intimate contact with dragon flame should have been in the cave under the cliff after being besieged by wolves.


    "Whether you can find the servant or not, there will be news soon." Dragon flame said: "everything will leave clues, even if the person has died, there will be other ways to prove the innocence of his father-in-law."


    Xue Qing nodded, but did not hold much hope.


    There are many unsolved cases in the world. Where can we find out?


    However, her father Lin Zijian was falsely accused of this matter. Xue Qing will definitely find out!


    Of course, Xueqing is not worried about her father, but about her man.


    "Does it hurt again?" Xueqing put her hand to the heart of the Dragon flame and asked.


    "No Dragon flame shakes his head.


    Then, holding Xueqing''s little hand, she put it on her lips and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I know it."


    Don''t worry.


    Xueqing knows that longlieyan is comforting her, and also knows that she is worried that she can''t solve the problem, so she doesn''t continue to struggle with this problem.


    In other words, although Xueqing is a little sentimental about Tian and others'' death, she really doesn''t feel sad. On the contrary, she thinks Tian and others are afraid of their own death.


    Thinking of this, Xueqing said: "the purpose of Zhou''s mother who brought Zhou and Tian to Beijing was not simple, but they were trapped in the princess''s Mansion by the steward of the princess''s mansion before they had time to perform. Later, they were driven out by me openly and honestly..."


    Xueqing said, frowning slightly, "you say Is it all connected? "


    "What do you say?" The Dragon flame raises its eyebrows.


    Xue Qing said: "Zhou''s mother is smart. She is a country old lady. How can she rush to Beijing with her daughter to find the princess''s house? After all, the married girl, the water poured out, the daughter of Zhou, who has been married for many years, even if she has not been abandoned by her mother-in-law''s family, does not have the reason to come to the princess''s house thousands of miles away? What''s more, she was abandoned by Xia Laicai. She didn''t come to me to do justice, but she wanted to keep it from me and drink spicy food in the princess''s mansion. Where did she have the courage? "


    Xueqing said, "besides, when I was in the countryside, Zhou''s mother didn''t dare to go to our house to have fun in autumn. Now that I am a princess, she dare to take her daughter to the capital to have fun in autumn. It''s unreasonable However, I sent someone to stare at him for a long time, but I didn''t find that Zhou''s mother had contacted anyone, except - "


    Xue Qing suddenly stopped, looked up at long Lieyan, and said suspiciously:" is it About that person? "


    Long Lieyan gently gathered back Xueqing''s broken hair and said, "no matter who it is, they must suffer for themselves. At the moment when they decided to go to Beijing, they were doomed to die in the end."


    Long Lieyan finished, put his hand on Xueqing''s stomach, as if feeling the pulse of small life inside, and said: "when you drove them out in full view of the public, you actually saved their lives, otherwise, they would have died in the princess''s house or the Jiayi Marquis''s house if they stayed in the capital."


    Xueqing, "..."


    She had no words to refute.


    At the beginning, since someone instigated Zhou''s mother and others to go to Beijing, they certainly didn''t come to enjoy their happiness.


    In addition to the purpose of blocking the plum blossom princess, there must be other plans.


    From what has happened now, the most likely one is to frame her to take her life.


    This is not, she drove people away, replaced by her father back on the human life lawsuit.


    Snow fine in the mind has already concluded, the person behind instigates Xia Laicai and others to falsely accuse her father linzijian, its ultimate goal is definitely for her this seven princesses.


    After all, her father is just an ordinary official. If an official of her father''s rank throws a brick in the capital, he may hit one. There is no good plan.


    And her seven princesses are different.


    Her man is going to be the crown prince, and she is also the best choice for the crown princess.


    If there are only a few qualified princes staring at the crown prince''s position in the capital, then there are not many women staring at the crown prince''s position.


    In short, her position as the crown princess is even more eye-catching and exciting than the one she carries.


    "I think My father is being falsely accused now. He is just being led by your son-in-law. " Snow fine looking at Dragon flame, slowly said, eyes with a touch of accusation.The Dragon flame touched his nose and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I''m the one who implicated my father-in-law." Dragon flame admits his mistake.


    He thought that Xueqing refers to the person behind him, aiming at the prince.


    "Sure enough, men''s status is too high, and it''s not a good thing." Xue Qing felt, "it''s too easy to attract bees and butterflies."


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Where is this?


    Now he only has the little woman in his arms and the baby in her stomach, OK?


    Xue Qing, regardless of whether her man was wronged or not, said to herself, "I always think that there will be other big things happening today, and it''s aimed at you and me..."


    Snow fine said here, eyebrow a Cu, head as if fast flash what.

 Chapter 1472

    When Xueqing arrived at the Royal Garden, she didn''t go in, but waited for Huang at the door.


    Although she sent Zizhu to appease Huang, she didn''t see Huang with her own eyes. She was not at ease after all.


    Moreover, from just now on, she was a little frightened and always felt that something bad would happen.


    This premonition for her, not new, but also more let her uneasy.


    She thought that it would be better for Huang to go back instead of attending today''s celebration.


    Her father has gone to Dali temple. Of course, her mother doesn''t have to celebrate the emperor''s birthday.


    "Qing''er." As soon as Huang Shi saw Xueqing, he came over in a hurry, "will your father''s affairs affect you? Your father didn''t listen to you at the beginning and sent someone to serve you with good intentions, but he was accused at this juncture, the Emperor... "


    Huang said here, aware of the wrong, quickly voice down.


    "Emperor Will it annoy you? "


    Huang''s face was worried.


    Huang is also aware of the fact that long Lieyan is about to be canonized as the crown prince.


    Now that something like this happened in her family, she was afraid that the emperor would be angry with her daughter.


    A warm current suddenly surged into Xueqing''s heart.


    The relationship between Huang and Lin Zijian is clear.


    Now Huang''s first worry is not her man''s safety, but her daughter, which can''t be moved by Xueqing.


    "Niang, I''m ok. The emperor is Mingjun. He won''t anger others. What''s more, my father didn''t poison Tian and others." Snow fine said: "moreover, the sky falls down, there are seven princes in front of me."


    Xueqing said at the end, a sweet smile appeared in her eyes.


    Huang''s face looks better.


    Xue Qing''s words finally comforted her.


    However, Huang hesitated and said, "well Will my son-in-law also complain about your mother''s family To hold him back? "


    "Mother, what''s holding you back? My Lord is not like that. " Snow fine helpless way.


    But in my heart, I don''t know who is holding back who? Who is implicating who?


    "That''s good. My mother knows that my son-in-law is very righteous." Huang sighed.


    "Niang, why don''t you go back? You won''t blame the emperor if you don''t take part in the ceremony." Snow fine said: "my father''s matter you rest assured, certainly will be all right."


    Huang absolutely believed in her daughter.


    Although she was also worried about her man, after listening to Zizhu''s words in the carriage, she knew that her daughter would definitely clear the man''s name.


    "Well, I think this kind of festive day is not suitable for my mother." Huang nodded.


    If it wasn''t because she was thinking about her daughter and wanted to see her daughter, she would have gone back on the way.


    After all, her husband was accused, and now she is embarrassed.


    Although it has not affected the whole Jiayi Marquis''s residence, she is definitely not suitable to attend the emperor''s birthday.


    She is a woman, and she can''t cry for men on the emperor''s birthday, which makes the emperor''s taboo.


    If you continue to stay, you don''t have to be criticized for nothing.


    Huang turned and was about to board the carriage when a sharp voice came.


    "Oh, isn''t this the wife of the prince of Jiayi? The prince of Jiayi has just been taken to Dali temple. His wife is still in the mood to enjoy the flowers and scenery. It''s very kind of her. "


    The strange voice, accompanied by obvious Schadenfreude, makes people feel extremely harsh.


    Xue Qing''s face sank.


    She and Huang were standing here talking. There were many official women who entered the Royal Garden, but no one dared to sneer.


    Even everyone uses the corner of his eye to see Xueqing and Huang''s eyes.


    Xueqing has always been in the limelight of the capital, and long Lieyan is the emperor''s favorite candidate for the crown prince. No one dares to touch Xueqing''s head.


    Now, it''s amazing that some people dare to ridicule Huang in public.


    Who is so miserable?


    "Princess Xiang, my mother''s bearing is really better than you. You can even push your daughter who can''t get married to a man to be a concubine. Of course, no one can match you." Snow fine sneer a, say.


    Yes, the speaker is Princess Xiang.


    In other words, since Xiao Mingyue''s stupidity, Princess Xiang has been keeping a low profile.


    Today, she even made such a public appearance. As soon as she appeared on the stage, she made a fight with Huang''s mother and daughter, which immediately slowed down the pace of the women''s families passing by and made them eat melons.


    After hearing Xueqing''s sarcastic words, Xiangjun''s face changed and looked at Xueqing''s eyes, full of hatred.


    Xiao Mingyue has become a fool. As time goes on, she slowly puts the responsibility on Xueqing.If Xue Qing didn''t allow her daughter to enter the seventh Prince''s residence, how could she go outside the city to find the Empress Dowager to decide.


    If my daughter doesn''t go outside the city, how can she become a fool?


    In Xiangjun''s opinion, all this is Xueqing''s fault.


    What''s more, she also pondered that the assassin who assassinated their mother and daughter should have gone to Xueqing.


    As a result, they almost lost their lives.


    Princess Xiang hates Xueqing in her heart.


    Originally because of Xueqing''s identity, she didn''t dare to fight with Xueqing openly, but when she thought of those words from the people who found her, what worries did she have?


    When she thought about it, Princess Xiang could not help but feel confident.


    "Well! I don''t dare to compare with your mother. The family education of your family is incomparable to that of our princess mansion. "


    Xiang princess is full of sarcasm. Speaking of this, her eyes fall on Xue Qing''s stomach.


    Then, he continued: "it''s been more than three months since I got married, but my stomach looks like it''s six or seven months. Who knows when my children are born? This kind of family education is only available to the vulgar people who live in the countryside. If they lose their virginity before marriage and don''t keep their womanhood, it''s just bad manners. They should be hanged with one rope. "


    Huang''s body trembled with anger after hearing what Princess Xiang said.


    She is not good at quarreling with others, and her anger surges up. She wants to smoke incense princess''s mouth directly.


    However, her daughter was pregnant before marriage, and her stomach was really big, which made her feel a little guilty and flustered.


    After all, this is not only related to the daughter''s boudoir reputation, but also related to the Jiayi Marquis''s family style.


    Around the slow pace of the gourd eating ladies, to see the melon growing, simply stop, eyes with the intention to fall on the stomach of snow fine.


    It has to be said that whoever sees Xueqing''s stomach will never feel that Xueqing is only three months pregnant.


    However, no one dares to say it.

 Chapter 1473

    In other words, Xueqing has been living in the name of tocolysis for the past two months. She has never been seen before. Many ladies in Beijing really don''t know that Xueqing''s stomach is so big.


    Of course, although people don''t know, it doesn''t hinder people''s curiosity about Xueqing''s stomach.


    Even if the fragrant Princess doesn''t point out, all the people who see Xueqing will subconsciously go to see Xueqing''s stomach.


    After all, Xueqing is pregnant with three children in her stomach, but it''s a miracle of the whole Dayan.


    Not to mention Xueqing''s original fame and fame, Xueqing is the only one with three children in the past few hundred years, which is enough to make people envious.


    This is the same stomach as the mother of the founding father, the old lady of the founding mother.


    How can someone else''s stomach conceive three babies at a time, but not himself?


    I don''t know how many housewives secretly strangle the wrist in the capital.


    In fact, multiple births are also hereditary.


    Only, snow fine oneself was pregnant with 3 foetuses, she thinks should have little to do with long Lieyan.


    After all, from the founding father to the Dragon flame, this time is too long.


    Xueqing thinks it''s because of the water droplets in her space. She doesn''t see the flowers and plants in her space. The seeds of vegetables are all blooming and fruiting.


    At this time, Xueqing was publicly pointed out by Princess Xiang that her stomach was not for more than three months at all, but she didn''t look like Huang''s angry, anxious and guilty. Instead, she straightened her stomach and showed her proud appearance.


    Then, he said in a loud voice: "you said that my concubine''s stomach is not more than three months. What evidence do you have? What evidence do you have for saying that my wife didn''t obey the law of womanhood before marriage? Is it difficult for you to peep under my concubine''s bed? "


    Snow fine says here, full face disdain of color, "this imperial concubine pour don''t know, you a princess unexpectedly still have this kind of hobby."


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    Of course she doesn''t have such a hobby!


    Xueqing did not give Princess Xiang the chance to refute. She continued: "if Princess Xiang is lonely and thirsty in her room, you might as well raise a few men in her house to save her dirty mind."


    "You''re bullshit Princess Xiang was so angry that she turned red and screamed. She pointed to Xueqing and kept shivering.


    She is snow fine such a say, later can see people?


    Princess Xiang seemed to see that she was pointed at by the ladies, big and small, in the capital, with disdain on her face and sarcasm on her mouth.


    "What? Princess Xiang, this is said by this imperial concubine central thought, is exasperated become angry Snow fine leisurely way: "otherwise of words, how a pair of impatient and depraved, be said to break the appearance of the mind?"


    Xiangjun''s main spirit fainted.


    There is no way, snow fine more is like this, the person around looks to fragrant princess''s vision, more is to take to guess.


    Originally, people thought that Xueqing was deliberately angry with Princess Xiang, so they said that. But now Xueqing came out like this, and people looked at Princess Xiang with suspicion.


    Snow fine see fragrant princess this appearance, in the heart sneer a, fight with me, don''t fight dead you!


    Huang''s daughter saw a few words, put the fragrant princess in the wind messy, a look like a stroke, can''t help but sigh of relief.


    However, looking down at Xueqing''s stomach, I was worried.


    As Princess Xiang said, the size of her daughter''s belly, as long as the wives who have given birth to children are not blind, as long as they have a look, they will have the same idea in their hearts - they will be pregnant before marriage.


    Huang''s heart is thinking like this, fragrant Princess gasped a few breath, finally calm down, know oneself a angry, was snow fine lead nose to walk.


    Then, fragrant Princess once again turned the topic back to the stomach of snow fine.


    "Why should seven princesses talk about it? I just said a few words of truth. I think the seventh princess was really angry because she was told the truth by me and slandered me on purpose. " Fragrant Princess voice some sharp say.


    "Joke! The truth? What''s the truth? " Snow fine a quite belly, high however way: "this imperial concubine''s belly is pregnant with three, this matter who don''t know?"? Is the stomach size of a third child the same as that of a single child? Or, have you ever seen a woman with three babies, how big is her stomach


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    Of course she didn''t see it.


    Dayan has not had triplets for hundreds of years.


    Of course Xueqing knew that Princess Xiang had never seen it, so she said, "hum! Since you haven''t seen it, don''t judge it rashly! If you can''t be born by yourself, don''t be jealous of others! "


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    She is not born, she is jealous, she


    Princess Xiang doesn''t want to admit it, and she must admit it. She wants Xueqing''s baby to run into her stomach.


    Xueqing''s words are like stabbing her heart with a knife.


    However, Xueqing felt that she didn''t poke hard enough, so she went on: "because of jealousy, she deliberately put a basin of excrement on other people''s heads. I don''t know where you learned to tutor Princess Xiang!"Hum! If she dares to take her tutor as an example, then of course she will do the same thing.


    Princess Xiang was flushed, ashamed and annoyed by Xueqing. She couldn''t help screaming: "Princess plum, don''t deceive people too much!"


    It''s snowy.


    I''m bullying you. What can you do?


    Snow fine is very appropriate with the eyes, expressed his meaning.


    Princess Xiang was so angry that her eyebrows jumped suddenly.


    "Princess Xiang, I have a word for you - jealousy makes people ugly." Snow fine light flutter of throw to make up a knife of fragrant Princess again.


    After that, she paid no attention to Princess Xiang. Instead, she glanced at the gourd eating ladies around her and said, "Alas! It''s really hard to be pregnant with a third child. I''m not only big in stomach, but also gossiping behind my back. It''s really... "


    "What''s the matter?" Snow fine words have not finished, dragon flame strode over, "is not tired?"


    Dragon flame full face worried hand to help snow fine, don''t care about all kinds of eyes around.


    Xue Qing''s face showed a look of grievance at the right time. She held her waist in one hand and her stomach in the other. She shriveled her mouth and glared at the Dragon flame. She said angrily: "don''t we all blame you? You are relaxed, but you want me to suffer and be criticized. "


    Finish saying, holding the hand of the stomach up, deliberately patted his stomach.


    That look, as if shooting watermelon ripe.


    At the same time, he complained while taking pictures.


    "Tell me for yourself, why do I have to have three at a time? Not because the stomach is too big, it is said that people lose their virginity before marriage and don''t abide by women''s way! "


    Dragon flame startled, quickly hold snow fine hand, for fear that she really moved fetal gas.


    Immediately, the vision is fierce toward fragrant princess to see, on the body also sent out to kill to cut the evil spirit of Yin.

 Chapter 1474

    Princess Xiang was swept over by the fierce eyes of dragon flame. She felt cold all over her body, and an overwhelming cold air swept over her whole body.


    "I It''s not... " The fragrant Princess opens her mouth and wants to defend herself. The sharp appearance just now is no longer seen.


    Although she has the courage to aim at Xueqing, she still dare not provoke the Dragon flame.


    She knew that the love between her and the late queen had been lost.


    The seventh Prince is cold-blooded and ruthless. If he offends the seventh prince, he will have no place in the capital.


    Xiang princess also didn''t expect that, she couldn''t help but sneer at Xue Qing for a moment, and the result attracted the disgust of long Lieyan.


    Fortunately, long Lianyan just looked at her coldly, then turned his eyes away, looked around at the people, and said in a deep voice: "the marriage between the king and the princess is the emperor''s personal decree. The princess of the king is virtuous, elegant, gentle and generous, caring for her family and country, and of high quality. She can be regarded as a model of women. She is not only praised by the emperor, but also praised by the Empress Dowager. If she wants to marry again in the future Some people slander the concubine''s reputation at will, that is, they despise Tianwei and should punish the nine families! "


    As soon as the Dragon flame''s voice fell, the gourd eating ladies around changed color one after another.


    One by one, they were both frightened and frightened. It never occurred to them that a gossip would cause great disaster.


    At this moment, everyone in the heart regret, regret why they want to stay to see the excitement.


    Why don''t you leave early?


    Looking at the seven princes like this, it is clear that they are doubting that they have also talked about the seven princesses.


    Heaven and earth conscience, how dare they.


    Although they also secretly speculated about how many months the seventh princess was pregnant, they just speculated in their hearts.


    As for the words -


    "the seven princesses are virtuous, virtuous, respectful, kind-hearted, and appropriate in advance and retreat. They are the models of women in the world. We can''t admire them enough. How can we discredit the reputation of the seven princesses?"


    "That''s to say, the seven princesses have always been well behaved and good-natured. But our master has always asked the girls in the house to take the seven princesses as a model."


    "The seven princesses, Zhong lingyuxiu, are incomparable in intelligence. Who can not say that she is a rare woman in the ages?"


    "It''s true..."


    All of a sudden, a group of ladies turned into long tongued women with bright tongue and lotus flower. No one held the airs of their mother-in-law and praised Xueqing like honey.


    Although, those words feel a little against conscience, but, can''t deny his house from top to bottom really envy snow fine good life.


    At the same time, it can''t be denied that the men in the family really suggest that the girls in the house learn from Xueqing, and also win honor for the family.


    There is no way, who has such a girl, it is too long face, they can not help but envy.


    Who doesn''t know that the seven princesses are almost certain to be the future mother of the nation?


    If there is a empress in her family, she can at least protect her descendants for several generations.


    A group of ladies praise Xueqing as if they don''t want money. They show that they don''t criticize the seven princesses. They want to take them out immediately, for fear of provoking the seven princesses'' anger and causing trouble to the family.


    At the same time, these people did not forget to show the real culprit.


    So, when everyone was talking, they all looked at the fragrant princess.


    Its purpose is more obvious, gossip, slander seven princess''s reputation - is this person.


    We all stand out from the inner house. If we want to show some meaning, we don''t need to speak vernacular at all. Just a few eyes can make people clear.


    Although longlieyan is a man, the expression of this kind of married woman is similar to those ladies in the palace. Longlieyan can''t understand it.


    Of course, Princess Xiang knew better that she had been pushed out by these ladies.


    I can''t help but gnash my teeth with anger.


    Among these people, there are some who are with her. As a result, she has been exposed one side at a time.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that no matter what these people said or not, she could not take back what she had just said.


    After all, she said it to Xueqing on purpose.


    Princess Xiang''s face was blue and white, but she had nothing to do.


    The snow is fine and happy.


    She felt that her man was really happy, and she was very happy.


    The other ladies, who are usually high on the shelf, pay attention to form as well as words. They speak implicitly and euphemistically, and show their identity all the time. As a result, they boast that people are not fatal. Is it really It''s better than those women in the countryside.


    Snow fine angry dragon flame one eye, smilingly way: "nonsense what big truth?"? I''m not that good. "


    Dragon flame, "..."


    Anger subsided and the corners of his mouth began to smoke.


    The expressions on the faces of a group of ladies are wonderful and hard to say.The truth?


    Ha ha


    They''re just talking about it.


    Who doesn''t know that the seven princesses are powerful?


    Ability is ability, but also sharp teeth.


    As for gentleness, Xianshu and so on, they didn''t really see it.


    They can go against their conscience and say, how come the seven princesses are still serious?


    Snow fine painting style mutation, a thick skin, immediately killed a crowd and so on.


    **


    the royal gardens are full of flowers, full of laughter, and the bells are full of happiness and joy.


    With winding paths, small bridges and flowing water, many strange stones and towering ancient trees, the perfect combination of man-made carving and the gorgeous nature shows the wealth, luxury and historical heritage everywhere.


    The bright yellow gauze curtain was set up by the lake, and the breeze seemed to shake up the golden ocean.


    In the gauze tent, Zhengde emperor sat under the bright yellow canopy, full of high spirits.


    The displeasure caused by Xia Laicai''s appeal to the emperor has been replaced by the agitation of the present courtiers.


    "Long live my emperor and live forever..."


    There was a deafening sound, and all the civil and military officials and their family members, as well as the surrounding imperial guards, palace maids and eunuchs knelt down.


    Emperor Zhengde laughed and waved his big hand, "all Qing are flat!"


    After people say congratulations, of course, it''s a birthday present.


    So, a piece of treasure, like money was sent to the emperor in front.


    Most of the things, Zhengde emperor have a look to let people take down.


    Only a very small number of people will look at it more and praise it.


    All those who are praised by the emperor are excited.


    Xue Qing looks at this kind of scene, can''t help but sigh in the heart, this is to have the world, no wonder everyone wants to sit on the Dragon chair, not only can a word break people''s life and death, all the wealth of the world is also in the palm.


    Well, Xueqing knows that it''s vulgar to think so.


    Those who want to sit on the Dragon chair want not only wealth, but also power - the supreme power in the world.


    Snow fine thought of here, the vision can''t help looking at the Dragon flame opposite.

 Chapter 1475

    Because men and women sit separately, so the Dragon flame sits opposite Xueqing.


    As if feeling the eyes of Xueqing, the Dragon flame also looks at Xueqing.


    Thick eyebrow tiny pick, with eyes son ask snow fine how?


    Xueqing shook her head.


    In fact, she wanted to say that after the emperor had a few birthdays, the private library was filled up again.


    To say, there are too many treasures, but in the end it makes people feel tired.


    As a result, when long Lieyan and Xueqing''s birthday gift came out, it almost caused a sound of surprise.


    It has to be said that the gifts given by long Lieyan and Xueqing are simply too unattractive.


    Without it, the couple worked together to make a picture of the longevity of the pine and crane.


    It''s said that it''s a joint effort. In fact, it''s Dragon flame painting. Xueqing finally starts to press the seal.


    It can be said that the birthday gift given by the husband and wife did not cost money at all.


    However, Zhengde Di laughed and nodded with satisfaction.


    This made the civil and military officials understand the emperor''s value and preference for the seventh Prince again.


    Of course, the birthday gift is not brilliant, but has been praised by the emperor, not only the birthday gift of long Lieyan and Xue Qing, but also the birthday gift of Qiu Guifei.


    What Qiu Guifei sent was an old purse.


    Although the purse looks exquisite, the color has faded. It must be a thing of the past.


    "My concubine congratulates the emperor on his longevity and health..."


    In a soft voice, Princess Qiu bowed to Emperor Zhengde Yingying.


    It is reasonable to say that most of the birthday gifts given to the emperor by the concubines were presented to the emperor at the family banquet held in the back palace.


    Qiu Guifei''s move is really unexpected.


    However, I don''t know what Princess Qiu said to Emperor Zhengde in a low voice. Emperor Zhengde put his wallet in his arms with a moving face.


    It has to be said that it is not easy for a generation of emperors to show this kind of expression in public.


    Qiu Guifei''s ingenuity, let all the people on the scene watch a deep love between the emperor and his wife.


    Xueqing doesn''t mind being fed a mouthful of dog food, but the other concubines don''t look good.


    Especially Princess De, the jealousy in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Snow fine can see from the eyes of Princess De, Princess de at this time is in the heart scolding Princess Qiu "slut" psychological activities.


    Emperor Zhengde took Princess Qiu''s purse, then helped her up and let her sit beside the Dragon seat.


    Qiu Guifei''s face was very shy and her eyes were full of spring. She looked at the emperor like a girl in February and August. She was so affectionate that she almost got goose bumps.


    Snow clear Mou light dark dark, eye ground once crossed a touch of sarcasm.


    The princess of Ming was sitting next to Xueqing''s seat, and her face was very ugly.


    "Well! What a shame! The women of the Qiu family are exactly the same. None of them knows how to be polite and honest In a low voice, Princess Ming disdained.


    From Princess Qiu to her two nieces, one is more shameless than the other!


    Xueqing deeply agrees with Princess Ming''s words.


    Tutoring is really important.


    Some ideas have been brainwashed since childhood, as if they were engraved in the bones.


    "If the Qiu family knew how to be honest and shameful, they would not climb up with the help of women." Snow fine all sarcastic way.


    The power of the Qiu family is to send their daughter to the palace, and then climb up with the help of their daughter''s power.


    If we talk about real talent and practical learning, I''m afraid it would have been crushed to pieces.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, the princess of Ming thinks it''s true.


    Then he looked at Xueqing and hesitated: "today Can''t this woman be a demon again? "


    She had heard from her prince that the emperor would make the seven princes Prince and the seven princesses princess in public today.


    It is said that the edict has been worked out.


    When Princess Ming thought of it, she was very excited.


    When the prince of his family talked about it to her, he was also excited and moved.


    Xueqing listened to Princess Ming''s words, her eyes quickly crossed a dark awn, but her mouth said faintly: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, adoptive mother need not worry."


    Seeing Xue Qing''s calm appearance, the princess of Ming sighed that she had lived for so many years, and her determination was not as good as her adopted daughter.


    "Blessed by Bodhisattva, don''t let anything go wrong." In the end, the princess of the Ming Dynasty could not help but prayed.


    Xueqing didn''t say anything, but she knew that Princess Ming''s expectation could not be realized.


    The things that block the street to sue the emperor have happened. It seems impossible if it is quiet.


    Snow fine is thinking, Ming princess also thought of Xia Laicai Sue imperial things, in the heart can''t help but extremely indignant.


    "That relative in your hometown is abominable! Revenge, ingratitude I dare to block the street to sue the emperor. I''m so bold... "Ming Princess low side said while scolding.


    "Adoptive mothers don''t have to be the same as those people. They will bear the consequences of their own evil." Xueqing comforts Princess Ming with a smile.


    The princess of Ming Dynasty saw that Xueqing was a mature woman and said, "you''re right. The adoptive mother believes in your parents. She dares to accuse the court officials. That kind of people certainly have no good results."


    Then he looked down at Xueqing''s stomach and continued: "protect yourself, don''t listen to other people''s gossip. It''s more important to give birth to a few little grandchildren."


    Although Xueqing didn''t tell Princess Ming that she was pregnant for several months, Princess Ming had already understood.


    Therefore, these words not only refer to the case that Xueqing''s father linzijian was accused, but also refer to the irony of Princess Xiang at the door.


    Of course, Xueqing understood the meaning of Princess Ming, so she said, "don''t worry, I know."


    After a pause, he said, "the better I am, the more angry some people will be. In this case, of course, I will be the better."


    With that, he winked at Princess Ming playfully.


    Princess Ming was in a good mood and laughed.


    "That''s the reason."


    As expected, her adopted daughter is extremely intelligent. She can see everything clearly.


    The princess of Ming thought so, and could not help looking at the fragrant Princess not far away.


    The rank of Princess Xiang is not as high as Xueqing and Princess Ming, so she is behind them.


    May be aware of the princess Ming''s eyes, may also be because has been secretly paying attention to Xueqing side, so the princess Ming a look at the past, just and fragrant princess''s eyes bumped together.


    The princess of Ming gave a cold hum and turned her head.


    In the past, she had a good relationship with Princess Xiang, but now she is tearing her face.


    Snow fine is her adopted daughter, fragrant Princess and snow fine cannot pass, is cannot pass with her.


    When Princess Xiang saw that Princess Ming was so angry and resentful, she subconsciously held the handkerchief in her hands.


    The fingers are white and the teeth are clenched.


    Let''s be proud for a while!


    You''ll cry later!


    Miss Xiang thought bitterly.

 Chapter 1476

    In other words, not all the civil and military officials present are qualified to offer birthday gifts in public.


    Only high-grade and valuable royal family members are eligible.


    Others have been submitted to the Ministry of rites for a long time, and it''s only enough for the emperor to have a look after registering.


    If the emperor likes it, someone will come to praise him later.


    Therefore, any official who is not qualified to present the birthday present in public is always worried.


    However, in the mood at the same time, also does not hinder the eyes of these people, from time to time across the Seven Princess Snow fine body.


    There is no way. On such a grand and important day, people want to grow eight mouths to celebrate the emperor''s birthday, so that they can brush their favor in front of the emperor. However, the father of the seven princesses was told to the emperor. It''s hard for those smart old foxes not to speculate.


    Soon, it was the turn of the envoys to present birthday gifts to the emperor.


    As a result, the unique rare things are presented in turn, which makes people dazzled.


    Among them, there are objects and beauties.


    Some of the beauties are given to the emperor directly as objects, and some want to make peace with Dayan.


    Of course, those who are regarded as objects are absolutely peerless beauties. Those who want to make peace with Dayan are all royal princesses of various countries with valuable status.


    For a time, silk and bamboo are melodious, singing and dancing, a prosperous phase.


    Xueqing looks at everything in front of her, but Princess Ming is more and more anxious.


    How can the emperor not order the crown prince?


    Won''t you change your mind?


    Seeing Princess Qiu sitting beside the emperor, the princess of Ming Dynasty became more and more intimate with the emperor. She almost ignored the etiquette of being a princess, so she couldn''t help beating a drum in her heart.


    She also heard Xueqing hint that Princess Qiu had a great influence on the emperor.


    It seems that the emperor is also aware of this matter, so that during this period, the emperor never set foot in the back palace, let alone summoned Princess Qiu.


    But today


    The more Princess Ming saw the emperor who Princess Qiu was about to stick on, the more she felt.


    At this time, the South Xinjiang envoy stood up.


    "Ha ha Your majesty, I heard that the prince of Dayan town is a great talent. She is not only gentle, but also talented. My princess in southern Xinjiang is quite the same age as the prince. She has heard of his fame for a long time, so she admires him very much. She is willing to marry him and make a good relationship between Qin and Jin. "


    South Xinjiang''s impassioned words, attracted the presence of civil and military officials and women''s families in an uproar.


    Yin Yichen, the son of the town government, is famous for his outstanding appearance. At the same time, because of his outstanding appearance, he is despised by many officials.


    A big man should pay attention to talent and ability, not appearance.


    Women are much praised for their appearance, while men have mixed reputation if they are famous for their appearance.


    Especially after Yin Yichen didn''t take the official career, but went into business everywhere, many people secretly slandered him, saying that he didn''t do his duty and was willing to degenerate.


    Now, it''s amazing that the envoys of Southern Xinjiang should take the initiative to marry the government.


    In recent years, the town government has been declining.


    Although the Duke of Zhenguo had a title, he only took a casual position in the court and did not have much power.


    As for the other members of the town government, there were no talented and capable children.


    Therefore, the century old family with high reputation in the court was not willing to marry their daughter to the town government.


    Of course, the ladies in the capital took Yin Yichen as the best husband.


    The most important thing for these young ladies, who are not worried about food and clothing, have been well-dressed since childhood and were born with a golden spoon, is their beauty.


    At this time, those civil and military officials who don''t look up to the government of Zhenguo sigh that the government of Zhenguo has gone through bad luck. The ladies who are brought to celebrate the emperor''s birthday by the adults in their families scold the princess of Southern Xinjiang toad for eating swan meat.


    However, there are also schadenfreudes, jokes and sympathy.


    After all, if you marry a princess of a foreign nationality, and you''re from southern Xinjiang, you''re destined to give it up as your ancestor.


    It concerns the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Who dares to offend the princess? Who dares to be a daughter-in-law?


    Snow fine but in the heart greatly surprised, eyebrow tight Cu.


    In the surrounding countries of Dayan, southern Xinjiang has always been a peculiar existence and has an extraordinary status.


    This is due to the fact that the southern Xinjiang is located in the dense forest, with many marshes and poison barriers, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is difficult for outsiders to enter.


    Moreover, the people in southern Xinjiang are good at raising poisonous insects and resisting beasts. Even if Dayan is powerful, they have a lot of scruples about Southern Xinjiang.


    Whenever there is a conflict between the people of Southern Xinjiang and the people of Dayan, it is mostly the people of Dayan who suffer losses.


    It has to be said that under normal circumstances, the people of Dayan dare not provoke the people of Southern Xinjiang.


    This made officials of Dayan feel a little frustrated.


    Now the envoys of Southern Xinjiang offered to make peace, not to mention the civil and military officials present. Even Xue Qing knew that the emperor would be very happy to agree.But at the thought of sacrificing Yin Yichen''s marriage for political marriage, Xue Qing was not happy.


    Xueqing is thinking about how to help Yin Yichen get rid of the marriage, and Zhengde emperor has opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha Good! The son of the Duke of Zhenguo is a talented young man of Dayan. His literary talent is brilliant. He married the princess of Southern Xinjiang, which is also a good story. "


    When Emperor Zhengde said this, he looked at the Duke of Zhenguo.


    "What do you think of Yin Aiqing?"


    "It''s an honor for children to get the love of the princess of Southern Xinjiang, but it''s up to the emperor." The Duke of the town stood up and replied respectfully.


    Everyone knows that although the emperor seems to be asking, the words he said before asking have already indicated his attitude.


    Don''t agree. Do you want to die?


    Regardless of whether he was happy or bitter, the Duke of the town had to agree to the marriage.


    Emperor Zhengde was very satisfied with the knowledge and interest of the Duke of Zhenguo. He said in a loud voice with great interest: "come on, plan! The princess of Southern Xinjiang is brilliant He is a man of talent and a woman of beauty We will always build a good relationship between the two countries. "


    Zhengde emperor said something, and on the spot, he gave an imperial edict to get married.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo also came here today. At this time, her face was pale. Although she tried hard to maintain her facial expression, she could still vaguely make people see that she was so sad.


    The word "Nanjiang" is a nightmare for the Duke and wife of Zhenguo.


    Now it''s a good thing. After a long journey, a woman from southern Xinjiang came, and a princess from southern Xinjiang came.


    What''s more, this marriage also involves diplomatic relations with foreign countries. The emperor will marry her personally. If the princess is any more casual, she will throw out a few snakes and climb out a few poisonous insects at any time. What can she do?


    The wife of the Duke of the town was thinking of this. It was like a nightmare, and the voice of the devil came into her ears.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    The princess of Nanjiang stood up and kowtowed to Emperor Zhengde.


    With her crisp and pleasant voice, all kinds of silver ornaments on her clothes also made a jingling sound.

 Chapter 1477

    At this time, the princess of Southern Xinjiang was wearing a complicated and gorgeous red brocade dress, with layers of skirt and long meandering on the ground. No matter the front and back of her chest, or the hem of her sleeve, or the collar and skirt, she was covered with silver ornaments.


    On the head is wearing a gorgeous silver crown, in front of the silver crown hanging long silver tassels, covering the face of the princess of Southern Xinjiang, people can see from a distance, just like a silver glittering mobile treasure house.


    It has to be said that the dress of the princess of Southern Xinjiang is not only gorgeous, but also full of mystery that people dare not look directly at.


    Especially those legends about Southern Xinjiang make people curious and want to avoid them.


    However, Xueqing is a rare gaping when she hears the voice of the princess of Southern Xinjiang.


    Giza!


    Even GISA!


    Although Xueqing once suspected that Jisa''s identity was not simple, she never thought that Jisa was the princess of Southern Xinjiang.


    Especially at this time, Giza''s dress, elegant and leisurely, graceful steps, all show the noble luxury of the princess of Southern Xinjiang, as well as the appropriate Royal etiquette.


    It''s hard for Xueqing to imagine that she can walk out of such a steady and elegant pace with her lively temperament.


    Xueqing is secretly lamenting the noble elegance of Giza, but Giza''s painting style suddenly changes. After thanking the emperor, she quickly steps to Xueqing.


    If it is not the clothes on the body is too cumbersome, I''m afraid it will jump directly.


    "Princess plum blossom!" Jisa sat on the brocade mat beside Xueqing with a smile.


    Then, very disgusted, he reached out and took the silver crown off his head.


    "It''s killing me. It''s too heavy. If it wasn''t for today''s occasion, I would not have suffered this crime. My neck would have been broken..."


    GISA complained and put the silver crown aside.


    Xueqing looks at the red mark on Giza''s forehead, speechless.


    But Giza''s face was full of excitement, and her mouth kept on.


    "I wanted to come to you for a long time. You don''t know. I''m tired to death by learning your bad manners these days."


    Finish saying, the eye is bright of looking at snow fine, peeped out a pair of beg the appearance of praise.


    "How''s it going? Are you scared by me? I don''t look like a wild girl now, do I? Do you have that kind of affectation of Dayan woman? "


    Snow clear, "..." Well, you''re good at putting on airs. "


    What else can she say?


    Others admit that they are pretending.


    However, this vest is really fast.


    But Giza seemed to be praised and affirmed by Xueqing, and her face became sunny with a smile.


    In other words, Giza is really good, so that even Xueqing didn''t connect the princess of Southern Xinjiang with Giza at first.


    "Does elder brother Yin know that you are the princess of Southern Xinjiang?" Xueqing asked, "have you met brother yin?"


    GISA shook her head, and the happy look disappeared, and the atmosphere became difficult to calm.


    "No! I''m not in a hurry to see him! " Giza said with a mouthful.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes directly.


    "You are in a hurry to marry him. Are you still in a hurry to see him?"


    Giza''s back.


    "Well! Do you even laugh at me? " "I know that all the women in Dayan have to be reserved. They can''t rush to say which man they want to marry. Otherwise, they will be ridiculed."


    GISA said, and is aggrieved and accused, looking at snow fine.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I don''t seem so close to you, do I?


    Your expression that I betrayed you made me feel like a heartbreaker.


    Snow fine for oneself suddenly of this idea, feel a burst of chilly.


    However, he said placidly, "of course not. You are always straightforward, and it''s normal to do so. Besides, you and brother Yin have a constant relationship. You two and Meimei, I''m too happy."


    To be sure, Xueqing is very happy about the sudden appearance of Giza.


    Jisa is a princess of Southern Xinjiang. It''s better than a woman who suddenly appears to take a fancy to Yin Yichen and has to marry him. I don''t know how many times.


    After all, Yin Yichen was different to Giza.


    It''s still sunny.


    Although Xueqing is not sure what kind of feelings Yin Yichen has for Giza, she can feel Yin Yichen''s care for Giza.


    Giza was satisfied with Xueqing''s words.


    So, proud of a Yang chin, said: "this is almost the same, not in vain I regard you as a friend."


    Snow clear smile.


    Seriously, she really likes Giza''s temperament.


    Moreover, from her every move and words, she also understood that Giza had listened to her original words and specially learned the rules and etiquette of Dayan women.It can be seen that Giza really made her own efforts for Yin Yichen.


    Although human nature is hard to change, as long as we make efforts, it will change.


    What''s more, Giza''s identity is different now, with the whole southern Xinjiang as its backing, and the emperor''s marriage as a token. Even if there is something wrong with her words and deeds in the future, no one dares to do anything about Giza.


    Snow fine think of here, can''t help of toward town country Gong''s wife to see.


    As soon as his wife spoke to Giza, she recognized her voice.


    But she prayed in her heart that she had heard the wrong thing.


    However, when Jisa ran to Xueqing and sat down, and took off the silver crown on her head, the luck in her heart was completely destroyed.


    At this time, she would rather the princess of Nanjiang be a woman she didn''t know than a GISA.


    Giza is a nightmare to her and her government.


    However, this existence will occupy the government for a long time.


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo have the heart to die.


    She managed to drive Giza away. As a result, Giza came back with a noble identity. How can she live in the future?


    Snow fine see Zhen Guo Gong''s wife that the appearance of despair, in the heart rose a trace of sympathy.


    Fortunately, Giza should have listened to what she said at the beginning. She would not be so willful in the future.


    However, what Xueqing can do has already been done. What about Jisa in the town government, that''s what Yin Yichen and Jisa do.


    "If elder brother Yin knew that you and he were personally married by the emperor, he would be very surprised." Snow fine meaning has to point of ridicule way.


    Although, she has the intention to change the word "surprise" into "fright".


    But think about it, although Yin Yichen would be startled, more should be happy.


    She couldn''t help but want to see Yin Yichen''s expression when she learned that she was given the wedding.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Giza raised her chin with pride, "hum! That''s nature! Who is worthy of him but me? If I don''t marry him, he''ll have to marry a woman who doesn''t deserve him in his life. How miserable it is. "


    Snow fine corners of the mouth twitch for a while, can''t help laughing.


    "Well, you''re right." Xue Qing nodded his head.

 Chapter 1478

    Giza and Xueqing are familiar. They are chatting together in a low voice. The civil and military officials and a group of women''s families around them are surprised. At the same time, they have different faces.


    None of these people thought that Xueqing knew the mysterious Princess of Southern Xinjiang.


    Besides, it also has a caring and intimate appearance.


    So, all the people look at Xueqing with various meanings.


    There are envious, envious, surprised, curious, disdainful, suspicious and


    In short, the people present with all kinds of thoughts, uncontrollable attention to the interaction between Xueqing and Giza.


    Even emperor Zhengde, who was high above, was surprised for a moment.


    Qiu Guifei''s face was a little dark.


    Then, with a smile on her face, she said, "I can''t believe that Princess Meihua and Princess Nanjiang are old friends, and they are just like sisters."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Guifei turned to Emperor Zhengde and continued: "emperor, I knew that. It would be appropriate for Princess Meihua to come forward because of the diplomatic relations between Dayan and southern Xinjiang."


    Although Princess de didn''t like Princess Qiu, she said at this time: "what your sister said is very true. Princess Meihua is really good at it. I don''t know when she should be so good with Princess Nanjiang."


    After that, he took a look at Xueqing and said, "but it''s strange that Nanjiang and Dayan don''t have much contact. I don''t know how Meihua Princess makes friends with Nanjiang princess."


    Speaking of this, Princess de sighed and continued with emotion: "no wonder the world praises Princess Mei Hua for her intelligence and thoughtfulness. It seems so."


    On the surface, they seem to praise Xueqing. In fact, they almost say that Xueqing has ulterior motives and is suspected of having an affair with other countries.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words of Princess Qiu and Princess de were finished, Emperor Zhengde''s face sank.


    The princess of Ming is so angry that she is eager to argue for Xueqing.


    Xueqing gently holds Princess Ming and shakes her head, giving her a reassuring look.


    It is not appropriate for Princess ming to speak on such occasions.


    After all, there is the emperor, the princess of the Ming Dynasty, a princess, is it difficult to be able to connect with the emperor''s palace?


    Xueqing comforted the princess of Ming Dynasty and said calmly: "I''m afraid the two ladies misunderstood. Princess Giza and I did have a personal relationship, but I didn''t know her identity at that time. The so-called friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. Although we are women, we can get along well with each other. We just appreciate each other. As for the diplomatic relations between the two countries mentioned by the two ladies, It has nothing to do with our personal relations, and - "


    Xue Qing stops here on purpose. Her amazing face looks like a smile, and she says," if I remember correctly, the harem can''t interfere in politics, but it''s a regulation made by our ancestors. The two ladies talk about the diplomatic relations between the two countries, and I don''t know if there is any harem interfering in politics Why not


    It''s not just a suspicion, it''s a crime at all!


    It has to be said that the words of Princess Qiu and Princess de have already violated the Royal taboo!


    If no one points it out, it''s just that. Now in front of so many people, Xueqing points it out naked. Can they not be afraid?


    Qiu Guifei and de Fei were so shocked that they didn''t care about anything else. They immediately got up and knelt down and said in panic: "emperor Mingjian, my concubine just made a slip of the tongue for a while. I have no intention of interfering in politics..."


    As soon as the third prince saw him, he got up and begged.


    "My father and my wife are both virtuous and virtuous. They are just lured by others. They don''t know for a moment before they say something wrong. Please forgive me."


    "Seduced?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, not quickly say: "by who?"? Is it hard to be the princess of Southern Xinjiang? Princess Giza, have you seduced two ladies into politics


    Giza said angrily, "no! It''s clear that these two people have bad intentions and deliberately want to slander us, but they are smart instead of smart! What''s more, these two people are good at stirring up trouble and are used to gossiping! "


    Xueqing can''t help laughing after hearing GISA''s words.


    It seems that Giza has really worked hard these days. She can not only use idioms, but also speak in a down-to-earth way.


    However, the words are not sharp enough, not fierce enough.


    Therefore, Xue Qing said: "the two ladies are very smart people. They have been living in the harem. I''m afraid they feel too condescending to show their ambition. In this way, the words will naturally show up."


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Qiu Guifei and Defei burst out in cold sweat.


    But Xueqing did not let them go, and continued: "after all, the ancestral rule that the harem should not be involved in politics was also because there were the restless imperial concubines who wanted to charm the king, bewitch the public, and even listen to the government behind the curtain, trying to seize the land and mountains..."


    "Shut up! That''s bullshit Princess de screamed in horror, "emperor, I''ve been in the palace for many years, and I''m sincere to the emperor. The emperor and I''ve been wronged. The seven princesses clearly wronged me on purpose. They want to kill me, and ask the emperor to make decisions for me "I''m sorry..."The imperial concubine was so frightened that she began to cry.


    Originally, she would not lose her composure and panic because of Xue Qing''s words. But recently, things are not going well with her and the third prince. There are fewer and fewer people in the court who support the third prince. Moreover, when Qiu Yunjin died, Princess Qiu obviously defected, which makes Princess de worried every day.


    She used to want to blackmail Princess Qiu, but since aunt Zhong''s sudden death, Princess de has realized that she has no chips in her hand.


    She didn''t believe that Aunt Zhong really died naturally. After fighting with Princess Qiu for many years, she certainly understood what Princess Qiu meant.


    Princess Qiu refuses to admit her death. She would rather break her arm than break away from her system. She has no way to deal with her. Maybe she will be bitten back by her.


    What''s more, concubine Qiu can even hurt her confidants. What''s more, she knows the inside story. She must try her best to kill their mother and son.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Princess de was anxious and angry, and her mouth was full of bubbles.


    However, although she and Qiu Guifei are opposite, it does not prevent her from dealing with Xueqing.


    After all, Princess Qiu is her threat, as are Xueqing and longlieyan.


    Unfortunately, snow fine a few words, turn over dish, still want to drive her to death.


    How can Princess De not be afraid?


    What''s more, she has a guilty conscience.


    Her original intention was that after her son ascended the throne, she, the empress dowager, would control the government behind her son.


    Snow fine today this words, is simply point out her hidden mind.


    Not only that, she also knew that in the emperor''s heart, she could not compare with Princess Qiu.


    Even if she is not reconciled, she also knows that it may be OK for Princess Qiu to be labeled as an official of the harem. The emperor will probably excuse her, but she can''t. She doesn''t have such a big favor.

 Chapter 1479

    The so-called shoufei was worried and cried.


    This cry, but also committed the emperor''s taboo.


    It''s a crying day. Isn''t it a barrier for the emperor?


    It''s a pity that the German imperial concubine is usually smart. Today she is in a panic and eager to excuse herself, forgetting this.


    "On the day of universal celebration, the empress of the German imperial concubine is crying. I don''t know where she lives?" Snow fine certainly won''t miss this opportunity, crisp and neat way: "wronged me then just, difficult don''t become to still add bad luck to emperor?"


    Defei, "..."


    His face froze and choked.


    "Emperor, my concubine should die. Please forgive me!" Princess de held back her tears in a hurry and said: "I don''t mean that. I''m just too anxious because I''ve been wronged, so I lost my reputation in front of the Emperor..."


    "Come on, the empress of imperial concubine De is unwell. She will be sent back to the palace for rest. Without my order, she can''t leave the palace for half a step." Zhengde emperor''s face was as deep as water, so he gave the order directly. In his cold words, there was no trace of affection.


    Princess de almost sat down on the ground with only one thought in her heart. It''s over. She''s over.


    The Third Prince wanted to intercede with the princess, but when he saw emperor Zhengde''s face, he counseled and didn''t dare to speak.


    His intuition is that if he asks for help for his mother''s concubine, the emperor will punish him next.


    Of course, Qiu Guifei won''t plead with her. She wants her to be put in the cold.


    As a result, Princess de was so disheartened that she was taken down by several palace people in full view of the public.


    She wanted to excuse herself, but the emperor''s face made her understand that if she made any more noise, she would not only be forbidden by the emperor.


    The emperor so resolute public disposal of the palace imperial concubine, so that now the festive atmosphere disappeared, with a sense of danger.


    After all, as one of the four imperial concubines, Princess de gave birth to a third prince, ranking second only to Princess Qiu in the palace.


    Even in some ways, Princess Qiu was higher.


    Because although there are seven princes in the name of Princess Qiu, the seven princes are not her own.


    At this time, Princess de was taken down, and Princess Qiu was still kneeling on the ground.


    So, everyone''s eyes fell on Princess Qiu, and they wanted to see how the emperor dealt with her.


    The bottom of Qiu Guifei''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, but her face showed the expression of commissar''s grievance. Looking at emperor Zhengde, she said in a charming voice: "emperor, where do I know about court politics? I''ve been thinking about the emperor and the seventh prince all these years. I just want to serve the emperor well and try my best to educate the seventh prince. The Emperor... "


    The last epilogue of Princess Qiu lengthened her voice, making her body crisp.


    However, the effect is quite good.


    Because emperor Zhengde listened to Princess Qiu''s words and said helplessly: "love your concubine, get up. I know you''ve worked hard all these years, and you have no intention of interfering in politics. Don''t talk so casually in the future, so as not to cause misunderstanding."


    The words of emperor Zhengde directly show his love for Princess Qiu.


    It has to be said that all the people present did not expect that the emperor''s treatment of Princess Qiu and Princess de was so different.


    Xueqing frowned slightly, and the princess of Ming was even more unbelievable.


    Princess Qiu gets up and looks back at Xueqing. Her pride in her eyes flashes away.


    "This woman It''s not normal. " Giza said suddenly.


    "What do you say?" Snow fine inquires a way.


    GISA thought for a moment and said, "I think there should be some poisonous insects in her body..."


    Snow fine heart move.


    "What kind of poison?" Xueqing asked anxiously.


    "Sentimentalism."


    "Love Bug?"


    Xue Qing''s mind flies around. This is not the kind of poisonous insects in her man''s body. So it means that it is not princess Qiu who drives the poisonous insects in her man''s body. In this case, then the love poisonous insects in Princess Qiu''s body


    Xueqing''s eyes look at emperor Zhengde.


    So it is!


    As the birthday banquet continued, the emperor of Ming Dynasty looked at the emperor Zhengde on the throne of dragon, and his desire for words stopped several times.


    He is in a hurry.


    How can the emperor not write down the imperial edict of the crown prince?


    The imperial edict should be issued a moment earlier, and you should be relieved a moment earlier, right?


    "Lao Qi, why can''t the emperor make an order?" King Ming could not help but ask the Dragon flame in a low voice.


    Dragon flame carelessly glanced at the king of Ming, "Uncle Wang, what''s urgent, what should come will come."


    Lord Ming, "..."


    He understood what the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    No, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    The king of Ming has been waiting for the emperor to announce the imperial edict of celilong flame as the crown prince. Unfortunately, the imperial edict did not come, but it came to the request of the envoys of the western regions to make peace."Your Majesty, the saints of our country are both talented and beautiful. They are willing to marry the seventh Prince of your country as their imperial concubine and make a hundred year friendship between the two countries." The emissary of the western regions stood up and said with a proud look.


    The king of Ming was very angry.


    This is for his daughter!


    "I''m afraid the emissary doesn''t know. The seventh Prince already has a concubine. The virgin of the western regions should change her marriage." The king of Ming has no way to be angry.


    He didn''t believe that the envoys of the western regions really didn''t know that Lao Qi had already been married. It was obviously a business to do so.


    "What''s more, do you want to make peace with others with your own choice? What do you think of the prince of Dayan? Is it difficult for you to be the Dragon sons and Phoenix grandchildren of Dayan Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty added with full provocation.


    Next sentence did not say, you are a what thing!


    "Wang Ye of the Ming Dynasty said that since the western regions want to make peace with Dayan, they should show sincerity." The Minister of the Ministry of war echoed.


    Immediately, the echo became a sound.


    "that''s why, since we have sent a saint to a bride, then we must marry the saint, of course, has the final say on my big swallow."


    "Yes, we are a great country. The seven princes are the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and the seven princesses are the heroines among the women. They are very intelligent. They are made in heaven. Even though the saints of the western regions are beautiful and fragrant, they are not as good as the seven Princesses..."


    "Exactly..."


    A dry close dragon flame and snow fine courtiers, no scruple to speak in support of the Ming emperor.


    Of course, these people''s congresses are military generals, and their words are straightforward.


    The envoys of the western regions were so angry that their faces became very ugly.


    "Well! The saint of our country is the reincarnation of the goddess. She not only has boundless magic power, but also has a compassionate heart. The seven princesses of Dayan are just ordinary women. How can they compare with the saint of our country? " The western region emissary arrogantly said.


    Then he looked at the Dragon flame and said, "it''s said that the seventh Prince of Dayan has great talent and is about to be appointed as the crown prince. Under the guidance of the gods, the saints of the western regions have the fate of their mother. Therefore, they will make peace with the seventh Prince. Is it difficult for the seventh Prince not willing to be the king of Dayan?"

 Chapter 1480

    I have to say that the words of the envoys of the western regions are not only arrogant, but also hateful.


    Therefore, as soon as his words were finished, not only the pro dragon flame group of courtiers were angry, but also those neutral groups were angry.


    The western regions are just a small country. Where does it come from to say that the saints of their own family want their mothers to show respect to the world?


    Since ancient times, there have been few foreign women as queens. Even if there are, most of them ask for help from others, or have to do so.


    Once that is done and the women of other countries are chosen as queens, it will prove that the country is weak and not far from subjugation.


    That is absolutely a kind of forced humiliation!


    Otherwise, the Central Plains region has always attached importance to the inheritance of blood, and will not let the royal blood be confused.


    Now the envoys of the western regions are so loud that they rush to the position of Queen Dayan with their mouths open. Can they not make people angry?


    If you only slander Xueqing, the seven princesses, some officials may have nothing to do with it, but when it comes to Dayan''s face, it''s another matter.


    Moreover, the meaning of threat in the last sentence of the emissary of the western regions is also obvious. It seems that if long Lieyan does not marry the saint of the western regions, he will not be the king of Yan.


    What a face!


    Where is the confidence!


    "Joke! It''s just a tiny place. I dare to speak wildly and covet the Phoenix position of Dayan in the future. It''s really a glitch in the world! " The king of Ming took the lead in saying, disdaining and disdaining.


    "What goddess reincarnation? Just boasting! What kind of power? Do you want to show it? Can you call the wind and the rain, or can you become a soldier by sowing beans? " The princess of Ming could not help it, ignoring the emperor and civil and military officials on the scene, and supporting her men with a sneer on her face.


    The prince and Princess of the Ming Dynasty are husband and wife, trying their best to protect their daughter.


    "How arrogant! I don''t know The long princess gave a cold hum and agreed.


    The eldest princess has always lived in seclusion. She seldom does evil to people. Now she even speaks in front of civil and military officials. It can be seen that she is really angry.


    With the opening of Princess Ming and Princess Chang, many of the women at the scene also began to speak out and denounce the envoys of the western regions.


    They can ignore the others, but Xiao thinks that they can''t ignore them.


    At the very least, we should express our views in words.


    Moreover, in the past, this kind of big day, is the world of men, women are foil.


    Today is different. The words of the envoys from the western regions give these women a chance to show their talents.


    As a result, all kinds of sarcastic words came out one after another and hit the messengers of the western regions one after another.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well still wants to peep at the sky. It''s really beyond his capacity!"


    "Exactly! I don''t call myself a few kilos, but I covet the empress of Dayan. I don''t know how to die if I didn''t fall to death... "


    "In my opinion, if you don''t buy some bronze mirrors and give them to the saint of the western regions, let her take good care of her own appearance, so that you don''t have to boast about the beauty of the country and daydream when you''re looking salt free."


    "Ha ha This is exactly what I said... "


    "Alas! As expected, he is a barbarian who doesn''t know etiquette. He is too fond of whimsy... "


    "I think it''s better to go back to your western regions and dream..."


    "It''s just..."


    "Well! Where can I let you be arrogant? Move your fingers and you will be killed... "


    "If you dare to speak wildly again, you don''t need others to fight. The seven princesses can lead the soldiers to destroy the western regions by themselves..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all kinds of taunts and crusades were incessant, and the language became more and more easy to understand from the initial literary, sharp and polite, euphemistic and to the point. There was a pattern of angry scolding by rural women in groups.


    These high-ranking ladies, who usually hold high airs, speak freely at this moment, and feel happy in the common hatred.


    The fighting power of the fierce, so that these ladies sitting opposite their own men, dumbfounded.


    They didn''t know that their wife, who had always been gentle and polite in front of them, could be so vicious.


    It has to be said that group ridicule, like group fighting, is very infectious.


    The atmosphere is getting hotter now.


    The emissary of the western regions and his party are almost out of breath.


    They never expected the trend of things.


    The representatives of the envoys of the western regions were at a loss and subconsciously looked at the saints of the western regions.


    The saints of the western regions are still covered with white gauze and sit quietly with a low brow. They look calm and refined.


    He turned a deaf ear to the scorn and ridicule of a group of ladies.


    It was a tall maid behind her, frowning slightly, and then turned her head to look at Princess Qiu beside Zhengde emperor.


    Qiu Guifei is also a look of indignation, lingering face with thin anger, coldly looking at the envoys of the western regions.However, after receiving the maidservant''s eyes, the expression on her face remained unchanged, but her eyes swept Princess Xiang quietly.


    The fragrant Princess gnawed her teeth and nodded her head.


    Several people''s eye contact was only completed in a moment. The envoys of the western regions looked at emperor Zhengde and said loudly, "emperor, our saints have always been merciful and kind-hearted. Since they entered Dayan, they have been opening charity halls all the way, distributing holy water and helping the people of Dayan in their sufferings. They have won the infinite gratitude of the people of Dayan..."


    The envoys of the western regions said with pride, "after the saints of our country entered the capital, they even distributed countless holy water in the capital. Even the seven princesses of Dayan once asked for holy water from the saints. Now these ladies slander the saints of our country and ask the emperor to be the master to return the reputation of our saints."


    The envoys of the western regions could not get along well with the ladies, so they directly asked emperor Zhengde for justice.


    Not only elaborated the western region saint''s merit, but also took the snow fine wants to pass the holy water the matter to speak.


    As soon as the emissary of the western regions had finished speaking, Princess Xiang said, "emperor, a few days ago, my daughter, who was not a good tool, accidentally took a kind of holy water from my servants, and her condition was much better. It is said that this kind of holy water was given out by the saint of the western regions. Now many people in the capital have received the favor of the saint, and praise the saint''s heart, which is the reincarnation of God When Chen Mei came to help the world, she was thinking of asking for more from the saint, so that she could cure Mingyue''s illness. "


    When Princess Xiang said this, she gave a pause, glanced at the officials and family members present, and said, "emperor, my younger sister also heard that many officials and family members also asked for holy water to relieve the pain of their elders."


    As soon as Princess Xiang''s voice fell, many officials and relatives turned color.


    They did hear about holy water, and even took some of it themselves.


    Just now, the prince and Princess of Ming took away the rhythm and spoke against the saints of the western regions. Now I think of this, I can''t help but lose my momentum.


    Xiang Jun''s opinion is like this, and his face shows a trace of satisfaction.


    Then she looked at Xueqing and continued with deep meaning: "however, my younger sister now knows that the seven princesses also asked for holy water. It can be seen that this holy fruit is really a good thing, better than a panacea. The saint of the western regions is willing to take this kind of treasure out to save the world, which is worthy of people''s admiration, just --"


    when Princess Xiang said this, it''s a pity Then she continued: "seven princesses know this kind of good thing, but they still can''t get along with other people''s western regions saints. What''s the idea of fighting? Is it difficult to get rid of the saints of the western regions and let the swallow people continue to suffer from the pain? "

 Chapter 1481

    The words of Princess Xiang really hurt her heart.


    Not only Xueqing was angry, but the princess of Ming was even more angry. She rushed forward bravely and vowed to protect her daughter.


    "Joke! My concubine''s daughter has always been devoted to the world. Although she is a woman, she also has the heart of serving the country. Who knows? " The princess of Ming Dynasty looked at Princess Xiang with an aggressive look and said, "it''s Princess Xiang who is dedicated to protecting an alien woman. What''s the point?"


    "What can I have in mind?" "I''m just telling the truth," she said in a loud voice! If the seven princesses really care about the world, they should know how rare the holy water in the hands of the saints of the western regions is? Such a good thing, the saint of the western regions even took it out for free to save the people. It can be seen how noble and pure her character is. She is better than a person who only knows how to make a fuss and flatter others. I don''t know how much! "


    When Princess Xiang said this, she looked at Xueqing and continued defiantly: "if you really care about all the people, you should take the initiative to give up the seat of the seven princesses. Don''t continue to occupy it, or let the saint of the western regions help all the people in the name of the seven Princesses of Dayan to honor the world!"


    Xue Qing sneered, "as you say, is it difficult for me not to give up the seat of the seven princesses? The saint of the western regions, who you praise for her noble character, will not help the common people in the world?"


    Princess Xiang, "..."


    I''m stuck.


    She certainly can''t say yes.


    Xue Qing sneered coldly, and then said, "since the saints of the western regions are devoted to the common people, they should be indifferent to fame and wealth, and they are full of suffering people in the world. Why do they cling to the position of the seven princesses? Would you rather be a little girl who is despised by others, destroy her marriage, drive other people''s legitimate wife to the court, but also rush to seize the position of the seven princesses. Is it hard to become a reincarnated goddess and think about worldly wealth and men? Besides, it''s a man who doesn''t belong to her! "


    Snow fine finish saying, cold vision looked at a pair of floating state of the western regions saint.


    Although people don''t understand the usage of the word Xiao San, they can understand its meaning through Xue Qing''s words.


    What''s more, Xueqing''s words can be said to be the key to the saint of the western regions.


    The part of ladies who were taken away by Princess Xiang''s words, now listen to Xueqing''s words, the steelyard in my heart is crooked again.


    After all, those who can attend today''s birthday party are all the legitimate wives and housewives of the high-ranking families.


    What these people hate most is that the fox in the mansion covets his wife''s position.


    On this point, the interests of these people and Xue Qing are the same.


    No matter how good the saint of the western regions is, she knows that the seventh Prince has a right wife, but she still wants to be the seventh princess.


    It''s a shame that a girl who is still trying to get married should miss a man.


    Although Princess Xiang didn''t hear these people continue to attack the saints of the western regions, she also saw their meaning through their eyes. She couldn''t help but look at Princess Qiu for help.


    Princess Qiu took a look at emperor Zhengde, and suddenly said: "the position of the seventh Prince is very important. Because of the meritorious service of Princess Meihua and Duke Huguo, the emperor married her to the seventh prince. It was originally a great favor, but the style of Lin''s family is not very good..."


    Speaking of this, Princess Qiu sighed and said, "maybe it''s because suddenly she is rich and noble, and she feels that if she has a dependence, she may be flattered and arrogant, so that she doesn''t take human life seriously. Just because she has been treated badly by her adoptive mother, she feels resentful and indulges in slavery and murder. Alas! It''s no wonder that the emperor attaches too much importance to the seven princesses, and the seven princes show too much love to the seven princesses, which makes her family a little forgetful and lawless. "


    "Be careful what you say Old General Huang, the Duke of national defense, stood up and said in a loud voice: "who said that Lin''s family style is not good? Lin''s family is strict and upright. My family is also known as honest and upright. My son-in-law is loyal to Dayan and is proud of his integrity. My son-in-law is also a hero of the time. He has made great contributions to Dayan Jiangshan''s planning. My granddaughter is the first female general of Dayan, and has made great contributions to Dayan Jiangshan''s life... "


    The Duke of protecting the country talked about it with great eloquence, and praised Xueqing''s family all over.


    In other words, for an old general like Huguo Gong, he is not willing to do such a thing.


    What he is more willing to do is to directly wield a knife and a gun, and use force to solve things, so as to be happy.


    However, since returning to Beijing, I have experienced so many dirty things in the back house, and I also understand how a person''s mouth can kill people invisibly.


    So, I have to go with the flow and defend the people I want to defend with words.


    "Lady, now the Xia family accuses my son-in-law of harming others. Before the case is settled in Dali temple, the lady wants to convict the Lin family. I don''t know what she wants to do? Do you want to get involved in politics? Or do you want to bewitch the public, confuse the king and harm the loyal and good? "


    Old General Huang is not polite, not a trace of euphemism.


    Princess Qiu had just been relieved of the suspicion of interfering in politics by the emperor, and the Duke of protecting the country put forward it again.What''s more, it''s equivalent to saying that she''s a evil spirit.


    Qiu Guifei''s face changed greatly, but she returned to normal in a moment.


    "What is the meaning of Huguo Gong''s words?" With a cold face, Princess Qiu said, "I''m just talking about the matter. If the person who complains today has no place to tell his grievances, how can he dare to block the street to tell the court today? How dare you add bad luck to the emperor''s birthday? It can be seen that the person who complained must have been forced to do nothing, so he had to fight for his life. He had to sue the emperor and let the Emperor help him to seek justice! "


    "The so-called matter of fact is just your subjective judgment." Xue Qing said sarcastically: "those who dare to sue the imperial court are not all unjust. Others are threatened by others behind the scenes, or lured by power and interests. They deliberately want to frame Zhongliang. The lady is so eager to convict the Lin family. Are you the one behind the scenes?"


    Qiu Guifei''s expression was stiff, and she was about to hate Xueqing.


    Xueqing can change the situation with a few words every time, which makes her scared and helpless.


    At the same time, also more and more certain, absolutely can''t let snow fine do seven Prince is imperial concubine''s idea.


    "It seems that my concubine really offended Princess Meihua, so that Princess Meihua, a daughter-in-law, didn''t put my mother in her eyes. She even contradicted and slandered me in front of so many people." Princess Qiu''s sad way.


    As soon as Qiu Guifei''s words were finished, some officials looked at Xueqing with all kinds of disapproval.


    After all, Qiu Guifei is Xueqing''s mother in fame.


    Qiu Guifei, in the presence of civil and military officials, directly gave Xue Qing a name of being unfilial to her elders.


    It has to be said that in this era of filial piety, concubine Qiu''s move was very vicious.

 Chapter 1482

    Qiu Guifei''s move, Xue Qing certainly takes it.


    "Why should you talk about him? Although I am a junior, I also have the duty to destroy my relatives in the face of right and wrong. I can''t ignore the reputation of the Jiayi Marquis''s house just to think about the reputation of the lady. Let the lady arbitrarily say that my father killed people before finding out the truth? " Xueqing asked: "moreover, if the lady is not guilty and is not the person behind the scenes, why should she change the topic and use her seniority to suppress me?"


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    Then, instead of taking Xueqing''s words, she looked at emperor Zhengde and said, "Your Majesty, the so-called qingzhe Ziqing, Princess Meihua always has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and she can be cunning even if she doesn''t care. The more my concubine says, the more I think that my concubine deliberately bullies me. It''s hard for my stepmother since ancient times, but I think it''s more difficult for my adoptive mother I''ll be accused when I get married, so I don''t want to defend myself. I''d rather be misunderstood by Princess Meihua... "


    Speaking of this, Qiu Guifei''s face turned into an expression of grievance.


    When Emperor Zhengde saw that Princess Qiu was like this, he immediately felt that Princess Qiu knew the general.


    At the same time, the heart is quite dissatisfied with Xue Qing''s attitude.


    "Princess Ai has been wronged. I understand her difficulties." Zhengde Di said in a warm voice.


    After listening to Emperor Zhengde''s words, Princess Qiu was grateful and looked at emperor Zhengde with adoration. She was eager to rush into emperor Zhengde''s arms.


    "I thank the emperor for his understanding." With tears in her eyes, Princess Qiu said delicately: "however, there are a few words, even if it will make Princess Meihua hate my concubine, I have to say it."


    Speaking of this, Princess Qiu became very sincere and continued: "emperor, Lin''s family is new rich after all. There are many deficiencies in rules and etiquette. Princess Meihua has been raised in the countryside since childhood. It would be difficult for her to be the wife of Marquis''s family, but it would be unbearable for her to be the imperial concubine of the seventh prince. After all, the seventh Prince is different from other princes. She will ¡±


    Princess Qiu stopped for a moment, and did not make the following meaning clear.


    But all the civil and military officials and a group of women''s family members on the scene were moved in their hearts, and there was a sudden on their faces that their conjecture had been confirmed.


    It seems that the emperor really wants to make the seventh Prince the prince.


    After giving a hint to all the civil and military officials on the scene, Princess Qiu said, "emperor, if you don''t lower Princess Meihua to the seventh prince, what do you think?"


    Emperor Zhengde''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after listening to Princess Qiu''s words.


    Immediately, he rubbed his forehead and said nothing.


    The expression on her face was loose, as if she had been moved by Qiu Guifei.


    Jisa quietly approached Xueqing''s ear and said, "that woman is urging the insects again. What she wants to influence must be the emperor of Dayan. You should be careful. This woman is too bad. She wants to take away your man and give it to other women..."


    Snow fine listened to the words of Ji SA, have no accident of meaning, just whisper to say: "you can feel her to urge Gu insect, don''t feel the emperor also has Gu insect in the body?"


    Otherwise, why use inferential language?


    "I''ll have to be closer to decide." Giza said boldly: "do you think I can feel everything? I''m not the reincarnation of a goddess, like the saint of the western regions, who can boast about heaven. "


    Giza said here with disdain on his face, "besides, there are many people in southern Xinjiang who raise poisonous insects. I''m the most powerful one, and others are not as powerful as me."


    "Yes, you are the best." Snow fine from good, sincerely praise GISA.


    Giza got the affirmation of snow fine, proud of a Yang chin, a pair of tail shape.


    Xueqing and Jisa are busy talking. It seems that they don''t care about Princess Qiu''s proposal that the emperor demote her to be a side princess.


    She doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean others don''t care.


    Princess Ming is in a hurry.


    Although she sat on the other side of Xueqing, she didn''t hear what Xueqing and Giza said.


    Of course, she didn''t have the heart to listen to Xueqing and Giza.


    "Xueqing..."


    The princess of Ming pulls Xueqing''s arm and gives her a fierce look. Then she can''t help but give Xueqing a look of hate.


    When is it time to sit on the Diaoyutai like this?


    Although she is a good girl, now she is in a hurry. How can she be so careless and blind?


    Princess Ming wants to fight on her own, but she knows that her mouth stubble is not as good as Xueqing, so she thinks it''s better for Xueqing to accept Princess Qiu.


    However, Xueqing said in an indifferent tone: "adoptive mother, my marriage was announced by the emperor to the world at the beginning. If it''s casual, I''ll be the seventh princess. It''s the emperor who slaps me in the face."Xue Qing''s words were disrespectful, so she lowered her voice at last. Only princess ming could hear them.


    She had known for a long time that Princess Qiu didn''t want her to be the seventh princess.


    Whether Qiu Guifei mentioned it or not, she was clear in her heart.


    Since Qiu Guifei couldn''t stop her before she was given marriage, she still can''t change anything now.


    Even if she''s doing nothing, it''s just a waste of time.


    Xueqing is not worried at all.


    She is pregnant with three young children in her stomach now. Even if she doesn''t want her mother to rely on her son, she still has to admit that her stomach is her biggest dependence in front of the emperor.


    What''s more, there are men in her family.


    This kind of charge, to defend the marriage, should not be her man''s position, willing to rush in front of it?


    Xueqing is not in a hurry.


    Xueqing just throws a small look at the man opposite.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    It''s just like silk. How can it be mixed with a threat?


    The Dragon flame picked to pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a smile.


    It''s not worried.


    The eye contact between long Lieyan and Xue Qing falls into other people''s eyes, which can be called eye to eye or eye to eye.


    Seeing this, the princess of the Ming Dynasty also had the same feeling as the prince of the Ming Dynasty - the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    An old censor snorted coldly.


    It''s indecent!


    However, looking at the emperors and concubines above, the old censor swallowed the words he wanted to spit out.


    When necessary, it''s OK to be clear and high-profile, but if you touch the emperor''s mould at this time, you''re looking for death.


    He hasn''t lived enough. Of course he won''t die.

 Chapter 1483

    The old censor didn''t want to die, so he just narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see, but someone was impatient to agree with Qiu Guifei.


    "Your Majesty, although Princess Meihua has made great contributions, Lin''s virtue and talent are in jeopardy. Princess Meihua can''t bear to be the seventh Prince''s concubine. Please order the emperor to abolish the title of Princess Meihua and demote her to be the side concubine!" A Minister stood up and said impassioned.


    "The emperor, the lady is kind. She doesn''t care about Meihua princess''s disrespect for her elders, but the etiquette and law can''t be abolished. Since Meihua princess can''t afford to be the seventh Prince''s concubine, she should be demoted to the side concubine. It''s all the etiquette and law, and it protects the dignity of our royal family..." An old royal clan, who was about to lose his teeth, stood up tremblingly and pressed Xueqing with etiquette.


    "Emperor, although today''s incident of blocking the street to sue the imperial court has not been found out, there is no wind but no fire. Since Lin''s reputation is flawed, how can Lin''s daughter be a prince and concubine?"


    "Your Majesty, the proposal of your concubine is very good. Lin''s daughter should be reduced to a side concubine..."


    "The Emperor..."


    Seven or eight courtiers stood up and asked emperor Zhengde to make Xueqing the side imperial concubine of dragon flame.


    Since there are those who advocate lowering, there are certainly those who do not.


    Xueqing and longlieyan are calm and calm. They are not worried. Those who defend them are not calm.


    "The emperor, the plum blossom princess is virtuous and virtuous. She can be regarded as the model of women in the world. She should be the seventh Prince and Princess..."


    "Emperor, Princess Meihua knows the truth and cares about the world..."


    "Emperor, Princess Meihua is intelligent..."


    "The Emperor..."


    For a time, all kinds of slanders against Xueqing, and all kinds of flattering words, interweave together, ring into a piece.


    The original singing and dancing birthday party is like a vegetable market.


    Zhengde emperor looked at the noisy officials below and rubbed his forehead again.


    Qiu Guifei looked at emperor Zhengde eagerly, "Emperor..."


    Jiaojiaorou voice, like turning nine corners, on her face with crow''s feet, is really out of tune, people have no reason to get goose bumps.


    "Don''t worry about your concubine. I have my own decision." When Emperor Zhengde looked at Princess Qiu, his voice softened immediately.


    "The emperor is wise. I believe in him." Qiu Guifei looks at emperor Zhengde like a 28 year old girl. She looks at emperor Zhengde with water. She feels like she''s going to be a water snake.


    Zhengde emperor can''t help but take Princess Qiu''s hand and touch it. Let the courtiers below begin to fight with each other. You come and I go, and the argument goes on and on.


    Xueqing''s heart sank, but her eyes to Princess Qiu were full of sarcasm.


    It seems that concubine Qiu has nothing to do with it.


    "Your Majesty, I, the saint of the western regions, and the seventh Prince of your country are a match made in heaven. The marriage is predestined." The envoys of the western regions stood up again to brush their sense of existence, "since the princess of plum blossom can''t bear to be the princess of the seventh prince, she just gives up her position as the princess of the seventh prince. If the saint of the western regions is the princess of the seventh prince, and she is listed as the princess of the seventh prince, she will help the seventh prince to achieve a great career and keep a good reputation in the history of the Qing Dynasty!"


    The words used by the envoys of the western regions are elegant, which seems to have a certain level of education, but they are so straightforward that people are stunned and forbidden to speak one after another!


    Can the word "Qianqiu overlord" be used casually?


    After all, the emperor has not officially issued a decree to make dragon flame the crown prince, has he?


    Although most of the ministers at the scene understood the emperor''s intention to appoint the seventh prince as the crown prince, as long as the emperor did not give a clear order, no one would dare to say anything to help the seventh Prince achieve the eternal hegemony, and no one would dare to hang up the names of the crown prince and the crown princess.


    In Dayan, it''s unforgivable to speculate on the holy meaning. If you say it, it''s death!


    If the emperor doesn''t investigate, there''s nothing wrong.


    If the emperor frowns, he will be worried about his life.


    Now the envoys of the western regions have said it in such a way that the effect is no worse than that of the sentence "Mu Yi Tian Xia" just now.


    It has to be said that the outspoken and bold emissary of the western regions has repeatedly refreshed the Three Outlooks of Dayan''s civil and military officials.


    "Together with you, the saint of the western regions, you still want to be the future queen of Dayan." Wang Ye of the Ming Dynasty snorted with disdain. Looking at the eyes of the people in the western regions, they were full of disdain.


    "Our country''s saints come here to be the Crown Princess of Dayan!" The arrogant way of the envoys of the western regions was once again put forward.


    It seems that there is no such thing as blushing and stammering when a group of noble ladies just attacked me.


    "It seems that the saints of the western regions are sure to win the position of the seven princesses." Xueqing looks at the saint of the western regions with a smile.


    The saint of the western regions finally raises her eyes and looks at Xueqing.


    "I always appreciate the talent of Princess Meihua, and I''ve heard her name for a long time. It''s a pity that you and the seventh prince are doomed to miss each other. If you don''t step out of the throne early and surrender to the side princess, I will certainly not be in trouble for you. You and I will work together to help the seventh prince, to benefit the people of the world, and to contribute to the country..."There was a hoarse voice of the saints of the western regions.


    "It''s really strange that the saints of the western regions not only rob men, but also sound like old women." Xue Qing narrowed her eyes and said sarcastically: "since the holy water in your hand is so magical, can''t it cure your throat? If I''m not wrong, your voice is not born like this. It''s because you''ve been burned that you''re hoarse. "


    "In order to obtain the holy water, our saints were willing to suffer from the fire of hell, so they gave their beautiful voice like a mountain spring. In fact, this was to save the people of the world and seek the well-being of the common people." The emissary of the western regions said with awe inspiring righteousness. The expression on his face was incomparable and glorious.


    "This emissary''s skill of waving the flag and shouting is quite good, and it deserves the praise of your saint." Snow fine meaning has to point of say.


    The envoys of the western regions were stiff.


    Even if he didn''t understand the general idea of the art of speaking, he also recognized that Xue Qing was satirizing him.


    Princess Qiu took a look at the envoys of the western regions, and a flash of impatience and disgust flashed through her eyes.


    Then, looking at emperor Zhengde, he said softly, "emperor, if it''s a military event, I shouldn''t say much, but the seventh Prince is a child raised by my concubine. My concubine, as a mother concubine, has the right to participate in his marriage. From my concubine''s point of view, although the saints of the western regions are foreign women, they have the heart of a Bodhisattva and care for the common people in the world And virtue, are worthy of seven princes are imperial concubine


    Speaking of this, Princess Qiu glanced at Xueqing and continued: "although Princess Meihua has great achievements, she is shrewd and lack of education. Moreover, she has a bad family tradition. If she is the seventh prince, she is not worthy of the position. If she is not, she will be the side princess. Just as the saint of the western regions said, she and the other two will work together to help the seventh prince, which will surely benefit the people all over the world, For the royal family of Dayan to win eternal reputation. "

 Chapter 1484

    "It turns out that the ultimate goal of the imperial concubine is to promote the saints of the western regions." Xueqing suddenly said leisurely, "I just don''t know when the lady of the western regions is so close to the saint of the western regions. I''ll think about everything for the saint of the western regions. Does the saint of the western regions promise the lady of the western regions any good?"


    Just now, Princess Qiu alluded to Xueqing''s friendship with Giza, which made people suspect. Now Xueqing used the western regions saint to quote back.


    What''s more, the words are more direct and thought-provoking.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, a touch of panic flashed through the eyes of Princess Qiu.


    "Emperor, what my concubine has done is for the eternal generations of Dayan. I have no selfish heart..." Qiu Guifei looks directly at emperor Zhengde, and looks aggrieved. Instead of arguing with Xueqing, she appeals directly to Emperor Zhengde.


    In fact, she knows in her heart that the possibility of failure is too great to fight with Xueqing.


    She simply said that she couldn''t get rid of Xueqing, and she was afraid of being shaken by Xueqing again, so she could only avoid Xueqing and express her grievance to Zhengde emperor.


    "I understand." Zhengde emperor patted Princess Qiu''s hand.


    Xueqing turns her lips, knowing that concubine Qiu may be using love to influence emperor Zhengde again.


    To tell the truth, the purpose of Princess Qiu is not what Xueqing expected.


    If at first I heard Xia Laicai''s daring to block the street to sue the emperor, Xueqing still didn''t understand the reason. Then when Princess Qiu took this as an introduction and offered advice to the emperor to surrender her to the side of the imperial concubine, she understood it all.


    So, I''m waiting for her here.


    All this is not aimed at others, but at her seven princesses.


    To be exact, it is aimed at the identity of the seven princesses.


    It can also be said that it is aimed at the future Princess.


    Just because she understood this, Xueqing pointed out that Princess Qiu was the person behind the scenes.


    Now when she hears that Princess Qiu keeps on dancing, she even proposes to canonize the virgin of the western regions as the seventh princess. Xueqing understands again that Princess Qiu and the virgin of the western regions have been dating each other for a long time.


    So, Xue Qing said leisurely cool, as if casual, but in my mind is fast analysis, rotation


    At the beginning, it was Princess Qiu who gave longlieyan the love forgetting pill. Only a few people knew that longlieyan had taken the love forgetting pill. Now, the person who urged the poison in longlieyan must be the one who knew that longlieyan had taken the love forgetting pill. So this person


    Xueqing''s eyes, like ice sword, shot at the saint of the western regions.


    She had suspected the woman, but now it seems that her suspicion is not wrong at all.


    At this moment, Xueqing would like to blow up the ashes of the saints of the western regions!


    Qiu Guifei was pacified by the emperor, looking at Xueqing, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in her eyes.


    "Alas! Princess plum blossom, I know you won''t forgive me, but I do it for you and the seventh prince. " Qiu Guifei a virtuous appearance, said earnestly.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Princess Qiu used the title of plum blossom princess to call Xueqing.


    It is reasonable to say that Princess Qiu is an elder. When Xueqing is called a younger generation in such a strange way, we can see some clues.


    In other words, Princess Qiu did not admit that Xueqing was the seventh princess.


    In fact, not only princess Qiu was like this, but also Princess Xiang and even the saints of the western regions called Xueqing by her title.


    Xueqing is the princess and the seventh princess, and the title of the princess is higher than that of the princess. Other civil and military officials or their families all call Xueqing the seventh princess, but these people only call Xueqing the princess, so it''s conceivable.


    What''s more, Princess Qiu''s attitude towards Xueqing is completely in accordance with the rules and regulations. She puts on the airs of a princess in her estrangement and indifference, and regards Xueqing as a subordinate, not a daughter-in-law.


    Although she just tried to use her mother-in-law''s identity to accuse Xueqing of being unfilial, she didn''t admit Xueqing''s daughter-in-law in her heart.


    It has to be said that Qiu Guifei''s name for Xueqing is contrary to others.


    Many smart courtiers also realized the key, but no one pointed it out.


    Snow fine certainly also won''t point out, and she also won''t care these.


    At this time, the words of Princess Qiu finished, "when!" With a light sound, I saw that the wine cup in long Lieyan''s hand fell onto the table, and then turned on the table in a series of turns, slowly stopped.


    And with this light ring, all the people present, their eyes moved to the Dragon flame.


    "Oh! I don''t know when it will be the turn of the irrelevant people to decide my marriage


    The Dragon flame lowered his eyes, a sinister light flashed in his black eyes, his lips were full of sarcastic radians, and his low voice was even colder.


    Dragon flame said, slowly lift eyes, cold eyes like ice sword, shot to support the snow fine to side imperial concubine of those officials face.The officials felt cold all over and their hair stood up. They knew that they had been remembered by the seventh prince.


    Can''t help, cold sweat, heart secretly complain, began to worry about their own future.


    However, they are all members of the Qiu family and obey the orders of Princess Qiu. At this time, they can only pray in their hearts that Princess Qiu will be the Empress Dowager in the future and keep their black hats on their heads.


    Of course, long Lieyan knows that these people belong to the Qiu family. Although Qiu Shangshu can''t come out now, the position of Qiu Guifei is still there, so the people who follow the Qiu family are still operating.


    At ordinary times, dragon flame does not put these people in his eyes, but at this time, he feels that these people are like flies and should be eliminated, so as not to interfere with them.


    "Do you think that with your status, you can make me divorce my wife and remarry?" The sound of dragon flame is very light, but the dangerous smell inside can be heard by anyone.


    Several officials, "..."


    Sweat beads drop like money.


    Where do they have such great ability?


    "I dare not I dare not... " Several people''s voices said with some stuttering.


    "Well! Don''t you dare? I thought that you were good at everything, and you didn''t pay attention to me and the emperor any more! "


    Dragon flame finish saying, powerful murderous gas burst out, let several officials want to suffocate.


    "Plop!" "Plop!" Several times, several officials were scared to kneel down.


    These people are not important ministers in the imperial court. They usually wave the flag and shout behind Qiu Shangshu. Today, they are given a heavy responsibility. They must step out and take Xueqing, the seven princesses, down. As a result, they are deterred by the Dragon flame. How dare they hold on again?


    It can only be said that the forces that Qiu Shangshu and Qiu Guifei have been working hard for many years have been almost disintegrated by the Dragon flame, and the rest can''t turn over the big waves.


    In the past few months, with the emperor''s tacit consent, the fierce means of dragon flame have swept the whole court in silence.


    Dayan''s day, unknowingly, has already changed.

 Chapter 1485

    Dragon flame a rage, gas field full open, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly changed.


    It used to be like a vegetable market, but now it seems to have become the scene of beheading and showing to the public. It''s just like blood splashing and smell.


    It''s true that if a tiger doesn''t get angry, it''s easy to be regarded as a sick cat by others. Once it gets angry, not everyone can bear the consequences.


    Qiu Guifei''s face became very ugly, and her teeth almost broke.


    What useless things!


    A few words scared to become like this, how should become a major event?!


    Princess Qiu looked at the officials kneeling on the ground in disgust. She straightened her face and looked at the Dragon flame. She softened her voice and said, "just for the sake of Dayan, they are loyal. Even if there is something beyond the rules, they are excusable."


    With a few words, Qiu Guifei found an excuse for several officials of Qiu''s faction, and still stood on the commanding height with great righteousness in mind.


    Several officials felt relieved when they heard that Princess Qiu came out to excuse them. However, the pressure on them did not decrease.


    The pressure from dragon flame, the seventh Lord, still kept them silent and did not dare to speak at will.


    Princess Qiu said with a sigh: "Yan''er, after all, you are the prince. Your marriage is a family affair and a state affair. My mother knows that you have a deep relationship with Princess Meihua. She is grateful for your life-saving kindness. You remember that she has spared no effort to attack Beirong because of you. You two will never separate, and my mother has never thought of dismantling it After all -- "


    Princess Qiu said, looking at the saint of the western regions, she continued:" the saint of the western regions is more suitable to be your concubine. Besides, the two countries will never have a quarrel with each other, and the benefit is the people of the world. As the prince, you should take the responsibility for the welfare of our people, and everything should start from the overall situation... "


    Princess Qiu was a kind and virtuous mother. She was earnest and earnest in teaching. Her only purpose was to pull Xueqing off her horse and push the saints of the western regions to the top.


    Dragon flame looked at Qiu Guifei, and there was no temperature in his eyes.


    After listening to Qiu Guifei''s words, the mother son relationship, which was about to disappear, became more and more shallow.


    "According to the empress, is it hard to say that our Dayan is weak enough to need the prince and his relatives to keep the well-being of the people in the world?" Dragon flame voice cold said.


    Qiu Guifei stopped.


    Of course she didn''t mean that.


    Since ancient times, only weak countries send princesses to make peace. Where can a prince make peace?


    What a shame!


    What''s more, it was originally the western regions that sent the virgin to come here and wanted to make peace with Dayan, but she didn''t want Princess Meihua to be the crown princess.


    "The concubine doesn''t mean that. How can you think that? Dayan''s national strength is strong, and now thousands of dynasties come to celebrate it. We should respect Dayan. " Qiu Guifei explained quickly.


    She didn''t dare not explain. If she didn''t explain, it was to destroy Dayan''s prestige and boost the momentum of the western regions. She didn''t have to be criticized by civil and military officials and the people all over the world.


    Moreover, if one is not good, he may be labeled as a traitor.


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, please be careful!" Dragon flame indifferent way: "lest lead people to misunderstand, think that the imperial concubine took refuge in the western regions, want to back the Lord for glory."


    Qiu Guifei''s face turned white, and a little tension flashed in her pupils.


    She did not expect, she has explained, dragon flame or did not let her, directly point out.


    "What are you talking about? Mother''s concubine is also for you, for the sake of the people in the world. Since you can''t understand her painstaking efforts, mother''s concubine won''t say it. " Qiu Guifei tone sad said: "the mother Princess understand, after all, the mother Princess is not your own mother."


    At the end of the speech, Qiu Guifei showed her sadness.


    Then, with a face of grievance, he looked at emperor Zhengde and sought support and comfort from emperor Zhengde.


    At the same time, it is also the hard work for emperor Zhengde to show his heart and stepmother.


    Of course, he also indirectly accused the adopted son, long Lieyan, of disobedience and disrespect for his adopted mother.


    It''s more than one stroke. It''s not only a complaint, but also a cover up of her guilty heart. It also shows her magnanimous and virtuous.


    In a word, Princess Qiu is always ready to use the elder''s identity to suppress the Dragon flame and Xueqing''s momentum.


    Although she called her mother Princess to longlieyan, longlieyan called her lady.


    Although she called Xueqing plum princess, Xueqing also called her Princess.


    "Why do seven princes persecute your concubines like this?" The envoys of the western regions said in a loud voice: "dayansu comes from a country that boasts etiquette and governs the world with filial piety. Now the imperial concubines are just starting from the interests of the two countries and hoping for peace in the world, but they are so disrespectful by the seven princes. I really can''t agree with her!"


    "Is it hard to say that if the king does not marry a saint of the western regions, the world will not be peaceful?" Dragon flame sneered coldly, "do you want to start a war in the western regions? Well, I don''t mind flattening the western regions, putting them in Dayan''s territory, and returning a peaceful and prosperous world! "Envoys of the western regions, "..."


    He sent the virgin to make peace, not to start a war.


    No matter how arrogant he was, he knew that the western regions had no chance of winning against shangdayan.


    Otherwise, why send the virgin to make peace?


    Beirong was once powerful. The king of Beirong captured the saint''s mother, that is, the saint at that time, and became the queen of Beirong. Over the years, the western regions have been attached to Beirong. Now Beirong has been annexed by Dayan, and the western regions have to come to rely on Dayan. How can they fight against Dayan?


    Although the envoys of the western regions are arrogant, they also know that the national strength of the western regions is far worse than that of Dayan.


    It''s just a blind respect for saints, which makes him forget that the western regions are just small countries.


    "The seventh Prince is so aggressive. I''m afraid it''s against heaven''s will." Seeing that her spokesperson was subdued by dragon flame, the saint of the western regions had to speak in a hoarse voice again and said, "you and I have been married in this world. In this life, our destiny is even more connected. If we are in harmony, the world will come back. If we run counter, our lives will be hurt. This is heaven''s will."


    Dragon flame a pick eyebrow, full face disdain, tone ice cold arrogant way: "you calculate what thing?! I''m the princess of plum blossom. I''m the best woman in the world. I''m smart and smart. I''m talented and beautiful. I have a big heart. As for you, you''re just a clown trying to make a fool of yourself


    "You The saint of the western regions straightened her back, her eyes were angry, and her extraordinary posture finally cracked.


    Dragon flame is domineering, arrogant tone continued: "and your so-called destiny, is just your own destiny! The king''s life has always been in his own hands. My life is up to me, not heaven! "


    "Dragon flame!" The saint of the western regions gave a fierce rebuke.


    "Poof!" The sound of the Dragon flame suddenly shook his body and spurted out a mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 1486

    With the anger of the saints in the western regions, the Dragon flame spewed out blood.


    This change shocked all the people.


    "My Lord


    "Lord!"


    "Master!"


    "Old seven!"


    "Seven kings!"


    All kinds of startled voices sounded, and people rushed toward the Dragon flame.


    Although Xueqing has a big stomach, her action is not slow at all.


    Ziyi and Zizhu are guarding Xueqing''s side for fear that someone will collide with Xueqing.


    The princess of Ming also stood up, her face changed greatly and walked quickly.


    There were only a few people, but GISA sat still, thinking, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something.


    King Ming is close to the Dragon flame. As soon as the accident happens, he is shocked and rushes to the Dragon flame. However, before he rushes to the Dragon flame, the dark shadow has already helped the Dragon flame.


    Huang old general also rushed to the Dragon flame side with the fastest speed, looking at the Dragon flame with a worried face.


    Zhengde emperor has also left the constellation of dragon, and quickly steps to the Dragon flame.


    Qiu Guifei had a look of joy in her eyes, but she disappeared after shaking the gods. Her face was full of worry. She trotted to the Dragon flame with emperor Zhengde.


    What''s more, the expression on his face is quite in place. He is a loving mother who is worried about her son. He abandons the previous dignified and appropriate attitude, and his steps are messy and his face is flustered


    It has to be said that acting is very important.


    Unfortunately, no one noticed her look now.


    So much so that the performance was in place, but there was no audience.


    Because everyone''s attention is focused on the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame''s face was pale and bloodless. He covered his chest with one hand and clenched his fist with the other. It seemed that he was suffering a lot. His forehead was blue and sweaty.


    "Seven, what''s the matter with you?" King Ming asked anxiously.


    Dragon flame shook his head slightly, but could not speak.


    "Quick, doctor Xuan!" After all, Emperor Zhengde is the emperor. He commands loudly as he walks. Although his steps are fast, he is still calm and sober.


    The emperor has come. Of course, everyone has to make way for him.


    So the people around the Dragon flame flashed to the side one after another.


    However, Xueqing is a step faster than the emperor and rushes directly to the side of longlieyan.


    "Wang Ye..." Xueqing''s voice trembles, and her heart is in a panic. The blood stains on the lips of the Dragon flame make her eyes blurred and her whole body cold.


    "Old seven..." The emperor took a slow step and came to the Dragon flame.


    Xueqinghe opened his mouth almost at the same time, but long Lianyan first looked at Xueqing, held Xueqing''s little hand, and comforted him: "don''t worry I Nothing... "


    Xueqing''s trembling little hands are held by longlieyan''s big hands. Her usually warm hands are cold at this time.


    That cool, such as needle prick like let snow fine pain.


    Because she knows that her man is suffering from heart biting pain.


    Xue Qingqiang forced herself to be calm, but her eyes became more and more blurred.


    She can calm her head, but she can''t stop the tears in her eyes.


    Dragon flame see shape, simply direct low, with blood lips kiss Pro snow fine forehead.


    "Dear Don''t worry... "


    Xue Qing closed her eyes and nodded.


    At this time, the Dragon flame looked at the worried emperor and said, "father, Emperor..."


    When Emperor Zhengde saw the Dragon flame like this, he was only sour by his daughter-in-law in his son''s eyes. However, when he saw his son''s appearance, he was full of heartache and could not be jealous.


    This is his favorite son, his most proud son, and the son he wants to deliver to the world!


    "Doctor! The imperial doctor... " Cried Zhengde.


    "Father No need to call the imperial doctor I have nothing to do... " The sound of dragon flame is hard to stop.


    He knew what was going on.


    Even the national master can''t help it. What if the imperial doctor comes?


    "It''s fine. Why did you suddenly vomit blood?" With a worried look on her face, Princess Qiu hesitated and said, "is it hard to be It''s against heaven''s destiny, so... "


    As soon as Qiu Guifei''s voice fell, the confused and noisy scene was suddenly quiet.


    The needle can smell!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Princess Qiu, and then they turned to the saints of the western regions.


    There are doubts, conjectures, inquiries and suspicions


    Especially when people see the white gauze on the face of the saints of the western regions, there is a little scarlet on the corner of their mouth, just like a plum blossom stained with blood.


    Originally, the white yarn was white, but now it was stained with blood, still with a little wet.


    It has to be said that not only the blood stains on the corners of the lips of the saints of the western regions are similar to the Dragon flame, but also the hearty appearance of the westerners is similar to the Dragon flame.Of course, the Dragon flame is the hand covering the chest, and the saint of the western regions is the hand holding the chest.


    In this way, except Xueqing and longlieyan, and Ziyi, who knew that longlieyan had been poisoned by poisonous insects, others all looked at the saints of the western regions and longlieyan, and their faces changed.


    "What''s going on?" A imperial concubine suddenly opened her mouth and asked in surprise: "how can the situation of the saint and the seventh Prince be so similar?"


    Snow fine follow prestige go, recognize this person is nine Prince''s birth mother Wan pin.


    Although Wan bin gave birth to a prince, he was a low-key man and had a weak sense of existence in the palace.


    Today, it''s a bit unexpected to speak in such a situation that everyone is frightened. It can be seen that it''s really amazing.


    Wan pin''s words, point out a lot of people''s doubts, even Zhengde emperor eyes show doubt.


    Wan pin finished, and when she saw all the people looking at her, she couldn''t help showing a timid expression and hiding behind Princess Qiu.


    Xue Qing''s eyes move away from Wan pin''s body, and she looks at the saint of the western regions with hatred in her eyes.


    At this time, all the saints in the western regions have a living heart.


    But, she knows, she can''t!


    The life of my man is now in the hands of this woman!


    Snow fine has never hated a person so much, also have never been so oppressive.


    However, she knew that this was not the time for her to speak.


    Since the saints of the western regions urged the insects in public, they must be forced to marry.


    Sure enough, the saint of the western regions looked at the Dragon flame, and her hoarse voice sounded again.


    "Seven kings should believe it now? You and I have a lot of predestined relationships. As for the seven princes, I''m afraid I can''t do it, because you and I are connected in life and death. "


    The saint of the western regions spoke in a calm tone, but her eyes were full of pride.


    "Well! You deserve to live and die with me too? " Dragon flame cold hiss a, although the facial expression is pale, but still is that pair of arrogant appearance.


    Then --


    "poof!" The sound of, and a mouthful of blood.


    "Old seven!"


    "Lord!"


    "Seven kings!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd exclaimed again.

 Chapter 1487

    Dragon flame spits blood again.


    It seems that it is to show his fate with the saint of the western regions. When dragon flame spits blood, the saint of the western regions shakes her body and spills a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth.


    The envoys of the western regions didn''t notice the situation of their saints. They just saw the Dragon flame and immediately felt proud.


    So, he couldn''t help shouting: "it seems that the seventh Prince died of vomiting blood. It''s really admirable."


    Dragon flame listened to the words of the emissary of the western regions, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "What''s the fear of death? I can kill you before I die! The shadow


    As soon as the Dragon flame''s words were finished, the dark shadow bullied him and took the throat of the emissary of the western regions.


    The emissary of the western regions was surprised. Fortunately, he also knew some Kung Fu and was not killed by the dark shadow.


    However, although he was able to avoid the crucial point, he was also slapped by the black leopard who came later, and fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood.


    The maids and escorts around the saints of the western regions came forward to protect the envoys of the western regions, showing a confrontation posture with the black shadow panther.


    The scene was in a state of chaos, and a tense atmosphere was at hand.


    "Seven kings, do you really want to die?" The saint of the western regions said in a gloomy and angry voice: "even if you don''t want to die, don''t you want to start the war between the western regions and Dayan and lead to the death of the people?"


    Xueqing didn''t wait for the Dragon flame to speak, so she gave a cold hum, gritted her teeth and said angrily, "I can kill you in the western regions by playing between my fingers. How can I say that life is ruined?! You think too much of yourself


    Their men have been ordered to start, snow fine of course not willing to fall behind.


    As soon as the saint girl of the western regions stopped, she bit her lip and said, "Princess plum blossom, do you want to watch the seventh Prince die in front of you? You must know that if he does not marry me, he will have no way to live! "


    Xueqing, "..."


    A pain in the heart!


    Then the hatred swept through the sky.


    This feeling of being controlled by others made her have an impulse to destroy heaven and earth.


    "What a shame! Do you hate to marry like this? " Xue Qing said in a cruel voice: "you have always boasted that you are a noble and pure saint, but you are not as good as the lowest prostitute. You not only miss other people''s men, but also use dirty means. It''s really disgusting!"


    The more Xueqing said, the more cruel the words were, "if you really want a man, you can''t live without a man. There are many bachelors on the street who don''t get a daughter-in-law. They will satisfy you well! I''d like to ask, is it because you men in the western regions are not good, that''s why you have to go all the way to Dayan to find men? The men in Dayan are strong and powerful, but they may not be able to see a woman like you. "


    Snow clear crackling, simply do not give the western region saint the opportunity to speak.


    The saints of the western regions are stupid.


    She had never heard such vulgar words.


    Not only the saints of the western regions were scolded silly, but also the men and women present were shocked.


    If these words were scolded by the shrew in the market, it would be a shame. Now they are spat out from the mouth of the princess in full dress and noble status, and they seem to spit out without breathing. Can we not be shocked?


    Besides some military generals, most of the men and women who were present followed the rules and etiquette. When they were young and brought up, they were full of polite and reasonable words. Even if they were fighting each other, they were very subtle. Their words and sentences showed their knowledge everywhere. How ever had they been exposed to this kind of straightforward and vulgar way of swearing?


    Snow fine at this time difference hands fork waist, put out teapot shape.


    Implicit euphemism, swearing without dirty words and so on, were completely abandoned by her.


    That''s too unpleasant.


    She needs to vent now.


    We have to vent!


    Compared with the dull crowd at the scene, the only one with a smile on the corner of his mouth and eyes is long Lieyan.


    Dragon flame looking at their own little woman scold, is more see more rare.


    So much so that the pain in my heart has been relieved.


    Of course, it may also be that the saints of the western regions were scolded for being silly and forgot to urge the insects.


    Snow fine pain happily scolded a pass, long out of a breath.


    "Hoo -"


    Xueqing spits out a breath that has been suffocated for many days.


    Although her husband''s life is still in the hands of the saint of the western regions, it can''t prevent her from venting her anger.


    Because she knew that the saint of the western regions would not have killed the Dragon flame like this.


    "Take a break. Don''t get tired." Dragon flame stretched out his hand and gently stroked Xueqing''s back, giving Xueqing a smooth breath.


    "It''s all right!" Xue Qing waved her hand bravely.


    Then, continue to fire, anger against the western regions saint.


    "Do you know how Beirong perished? It''s because they made my man jump off the cliff, so I let the whole Beirong bury my man with me! Why, do you want to have a try in the western regions? ""Oh! Don''t think you can blackmail me! If there is a man in my family, Beirong is your example in the western regions! I don''t need anyone else. I can lead the soldiers to destroy you in the western regions... "


    Snow fine scold happy, feel haven''t threatened enough, then again for example of added.


    "Good!" The saints of the western regions gritted their teeth and even said two good words.


    Even though her face was covered with white gauze, she could still see through her eyes that she was very angry now.


    "Since you want him to die so much, I will help you!"


    The saint of the western regions said that she was about to urge the insects in her body. Xueqing gave a roar.


    "Wait! Who said I want my man dead? " Xueqing said angrily: "I want my man to live a long life! If you don''t rob a man from me, I won''t scold you either. Isn''t it good for you? "


    Snow fine said finally, on the face exposed a pair of easy to discuss appearance.


    Anyway, she has just scolded, and her evil spirit has come out. Now it doesn''t matter if she lowers her head, as long as she doesn''t let her men suffer.


    It''s just cheating. It''s just saying something nice. It''s OK. For the sake of her family, she''s absolutely capable of being captured.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t come to provoke us, we will certainly not take the initiative to start a war and lead the troops to destroy the western regions. Everyone is at peace, the world is peaceful, and the world is harmonious. How nice..."


    Xueqing also did not forget the threat, and then opened the earnest mode, began to play the tongue can lotus skills.


    "That''s what you should be, a saint of the western regions with a compassionate heart, isn''t it? Otherwise, in order to rob men, it would be a shame to start a war between the two countries. "


    "Besides, as long as you don''t rob me of men, I will definitely be your friend. At that time, you don''t need to publicize yourself. I will publicize for you how you, the saint of the western regions, have mercy on the people of the world. Not only that, I can also order people to set up a monument for you, build a temple, and kowtow at the time of three meals a day, so that the people will praise you and make you famous forever ¡±


    Xue Qing used her eloquence to make threats first and then draw big cakes for the saints of the western regions.


    It has to be said that in order to prevent the western region Saint from stirring up the poisonous insects in the Dragon flame, Xueqing is also fighting.


    Although she just scolded happily, she was really very afraid of the western region saint''s urging insects.


    As soon as she thought that her man was likely to suffer the pain of heart piercing and die of vomiting blood, she was cold and unbearable.


    She''s scared! She''s scared! Never fear!

 Chapter 1488

    The more scared Xue Qing was, the bigger the pancake she painted for the saints of the western regions.


    Of course, the expression on the face is well controlled, without the slightest fear. On the contrary, it is impassioned, full of excitement and temptation.


    Others didn''t see Xueqing''s real mood, but longlieyan did.


    So, standing beside Xueqing, holding Xueqing''s little hand tightly, my eyes are full of heartache.


    If he can, he just wants to protect his woman under the wings, not to let her bear any wind and rain, not to let her feel any panic and fear.


    At this moment, he had a sense of powerlessness.


    He wanted to say that he was not afraid of death, but he found that he was reluctant to die, he was reluctant to leave his own woman, and he was reluctant to let her bear the pain of losing him.


    In particular, their own women are pregnant.


    So, he is also afraid!


    Because reluctant, so afraid.


    The saint of the western regions is a little confused by Xueqing.


    No way, Xueqing''s speaking speed is too fast, she can''t even get in.


    "How''s it going? Is my proposal good? Shall we shake hands and make peace? " Snow fine said finally, eyes bright looking at the western regions saint, as if and western regions saint has become a friend.


    Where is there the domineering and powerful look just now, and the blood will be splashed on the spot at the next moment?


    Under the gaze of Xueqing''s eager eyes, the saints of the western regions feel that if they don''t agree with Xueqing, it''s like they are guilty.


    The saint of the western regions shakes her God and subconsciously wants to nod her head.


    "Since Princess Meihua is so transparent, she must be able to get along well with the saint after she marries the seventh prince. At that time, she can also help the saint to bless the people all over the world. After all, it''s destiny for the saint to marry the seventh prince." The tall maid behind the saint of the western regions suddenly said, in time to prevent the saint of the western regions from being bewitched by Xueqing, and wanted to agree.


    As soon as the maid''s words were finished, the saint of the western regions suddenly came to her senses.


    "Princess Meihua is as eloquent as ever The saint of the western regions felt that she almost touched Xueqing''s way. She was angry and said with gnashing teeth.


    However, the words that come out let snow fine slightly show a little surprised.


    The fundus of Xue Qing''s eyes flashed a light of thinking.


    Then the maid took a look.


    I have some regrets in my heart.


    It''s a failure!


    Xueqing and the saint of the western regions have been talking in riddles. They both understand each other''s meaning and know the reason, but other people don''t know.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zhengde Di asked sternly.


    At the same time, I also asked the voice of many people present.


    There is no way. Although many people have guessed that there must be some relationship between Dragon flame and the saints of the western regions, no one knows what the relationship is and why it is so.


    Especially after listening to the dialogue between Xueqing, longlieyan and the saints of the western regions, people are even more curious.


    A few people''s dialogue, take out alone, everyone knows what it means, but put together, it''s all cloudy.


    Obviously, the seventh Prince''s hematemesis was caused by the saints of the western regions.


    The saint of the western regions holds the lifeblood of the seventh prince, and takes it as a threat to become the imperial concubine of the seventh prince.


    However, how to handle it?


    Why does the seventh Prince vomit blood?


    It''s well known to all that Princess plum blossom and the seventh Prince have great abilities. In the whole capital, there is no one more famous than the couple. But now, the couple are controlled by a woman from the western regions. If they want to make the seventh Prince spit blood, they will spit blood. If they want to die, they will die. This, this - it''s sensational!


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Why does the virgin and the seventh prince do this at the same time? " Qiu Guifei followed her closely and asked. She was also anxious and didn''t know why.


    Snow fine vision icy swept Qiu Guifei one eye, even the most basic surface respect all don''t want to leave for her.


    "Others may not understand it. Does the lady also understand it?" Snow fine cold say.


    The men in her family are all controlled by others. Does she still have to deal with the originator?


    Xueqing hates Giza, and even more hates Princess Qiu. She wants to cut her to pieces.


    If their men really have a three long two short, snow fine certainly won''t let go of Qiu Guifei.


    It''s not easy for Princess Qiu to die, but it''s not difficult.


    It''s a big deal, fish die, jade die!


    Qiu Guifei was shocked by the penetrating power in Xueqing''s eyes. She was in a panic. She had a feeling that Xueqing had already penetrated her mind. After listening to Xueqing''s words, she decided what she thought.


    However, even if she knew what Xueqing had guessed, she would never admit it."How can I understand? Yan''er, what''s going on? How good can hematemesis? " Qiu Guifei''s face was anxious and worried, and she looked directly at the Dragon flame. She was still a kind mother.


    Long Lieyan still held Xueqing''s hand. After listening to Princess Qiu''s words, there was a flash of wave in her dark eyes, and she said in a tone of no temperature: "when I was seriously injured and in a coma, I was given a kind of medicine, which can not only make people forget many things, but also the eggs of poisonous insects."


    Dragon flame''s simple words reveal amazing information.


    Bursts of pumping sound sounded.


    Medicine? Poisonous insects?


    The prince with noble status, the future Prince of Dayan, well, although he has not been registered yet, everyone knows that he has been given medicine, and there are poisonous insects in the medicine


    After they were shocked, they could not help but look at the western region saints together.


    After all, it''s no fool to come to the birthday party.


    On the contrary, everyone is smart.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to come here.


    It''s not careless to make mistakes at the emperor''s birthday party. It''s harmful to the family.


    Therefore, these people easily understand many things through the information in the Dragon flame words.


    "That''s disgusting! How dare you count old seven Wang Ye of the Ming Dynasty, who was very irascible, would roll his arms and sleeves and rush up to fight with the saints of the western regions.


    Not only the king of Ming wanted to fight, but also some generals were eager to fight the saints of the western regions on the spot.


    Of course, they also adhere to the principle of not beating women, but not to the western regions saint and her several maids.


    But besides women, aren''t there men?


    For example, the arrogant emissary who was slapped by the Panther and vomited blood, but still not breathed.


    "Grandma! How dare you plot against the seventh prince! I''ll beat him to death! "


    "Yes! He cried and cried, and his parents couldn''t recognize him.... "


    "Yes, yes! Hit his grandmother... "


    A group of irascible generals will fight as soon as they roll up their sleeves.


    This also includes some of the guards at the scene of the royal guards, as well as the big inside bodyguard and so on.


    At this time, different from the performance of Qiu Dikai, when will we wait?

 Chapter 1489

    No matter whether they follow Xueqing to attack Beirong or not, they all admire Xueqing, the only female general of Dayan.


    Although Xueqing is a woman, she instigated a firegun and formed a firegun team. She killed the enemy in the battlefield and helped Dayan conquer Beirong. How exciting is this?


    What''s more, those who followed Xueqing to the battlefield talked to their colleagues after they returned to Beijing, telling about Xueqing''s Sassou and heroic posture, as well as the absolute accuracy of the marksman''s shooting skills. Who would not respect Xueqing?


    Although Xueqing was a woman, she was so impressed by the fact that she took the lead in fighting the enemy.


    Some sour literati may think that Xue Qing''s actions are not in line with women''s principles and decency. However, those men who want to make contributions have no prejudice against Xue Qing and they admire her very much.


    In short, the generals do not have so many rules and regulations. What they advocate is force.


    When the saint of western regions saw the simple sentence of dragon flame, she pointed the spearhead at her group. She was angry and panicked at the same time.


    After all, although she had never experienced this kind of incident of causing public anger and being beaten by others, she had seen it with her own eyes.


    I just didn''t expect that it was my turn to do such a thing.


    "The poison in your seven princes is not from us! Over the years, we in the western regions have never sent anyone to give medicine to the seventh prince! "


    The tall maid behind the saint of the western regions explained in a loud voice at the critical moment.


    "Moreover, our holy daughter accidentally took poison, and she is also a victim. Just because of this, our holy daughter has to propose to marry the seventh prince as her concubine. If it''s not for the poison, why do we have to marry you Dayan, a man who has become a relative?"


    When the maid said the last thing, she felt a trace of disgust in her tone, as if the saint of the western regions had no choice but to marry the Dragon flame.


    The saint of the western regions was reminded by her maid, as if she had someone to support her.


    "Well! The prince of Dayan is not careful about the poison. Is he going to frame us up in the western regions? In Dayan''s words, if you want to add sin, why not Said the western regions saint in a hoarse, angry voice.


    "To add to the crime?" Xue Qing sneered coldly, "even if it''s not your medicine, it''s also the poisonous insect you deliberately urged. My lord vomited blood. Are you still innocent?"


    Xueqing said, looking directly at the saint of the western regions, and then said: "what''s more, you repeatedly forced my Lord to divorce and remarry with the poison in his body. Don''t you understand? Let this imperial concubine tell you, if you really don''t understand, this imperial concubine doesn''t mind to explain for you! "


    After hearing Xue Qing''s words, the saint of the western regions changed her face, flashed an obscure light in her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "I didn''t mean to urge the insects. The insects on him and I were originally called the same life insects, which means to live and die together. When people with two kinds of insects get close to each other, the insects will react with each other, and then they will spontaneously grow up ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the saints of the western regions, when they talk about this, seem to have some difficulties.


    The maid behind her said immediately, "these two people must reconcile Yin and yang within a hundred days, otherwise, the poisonous insects will break out."


    As soon as the maid''s words were finished, not only the people present were surprised, but even Xue Qing was a little confused and her head was buzzing.


    Within a hundred days? Harmony of yin and Yang?


    Oh! That is to say, a man of his own family has to be with a saint of the western regions?


    This is even more detailed and serious than what Tiansuan old man said.


    Even if she wanted to threaten to destroy the western regions, it was useless.


    The road is completely blocked.


    Xueqing''s head is not only buzzing, but also black in front of her eyes, a kind of pain like being plucked out of her heart, almost unsteadiness.


    Her man, however, has to be close to other women''s skin in order to survive


    "Qing''er, I won''t!" Dragon flame directly embraces Xueqing''s waist, regardless of the public''s eyes, embraces people in his arms, and also lowers his head to kiss Xueqing''s forehead.


    As for whether "I won''t" won''t die or marry a saint of the western regions, other people have different understandings.


    But Xueqing knows that dragon flame means that she won''t marry or touch the saints of the western regions.


    Snow fine hands and feet cold, a deep sense of powerlessness grab her mind.


    She can''t solve it.


    She wants to stop dragon flame from touching other women, but what she will lose is dragon flame''s life.


    If in the past, she met this kind of thing, she would say it in her heart, it would be a bite from the dog.


    Look, what a traditional saying it is.


    But now, when it happened to her man, she realized that it was easier said than done.She can''t stand her man touching other women!


    I can''t stand it!


    The atmosphere of the scene has changed from the tension just now to the depression now.


    Everyone knows the seriousness of the matter.


    As a prince, long Lieyan has a noble status. Anyone can see the feelings between him and Xueqing.


    Now something like this has happened, some are worried, some are worried, some are sad, and some are gloating


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot a little." The maid of the saint of the western regions suddenly shrugged her shoulders and added as if nothing had happened: "the poisonous insects come out of the body. It means the poisonous insects in men''s bodies. It''s only men who die. As for our saint, although she will also suffer from heart biting pain, she won''t worry about her life."


    Dayan people, "..."


    Is there such a wicked insect?


    This is sexism!


    The men who were there didn''t feel good.


    As soon as the maid saw the expressions of all the people in Dayan, her face showed a happy complacency, and she said: "so, our saint married you seven princes, in fact, in order to save your seven princes'' lives, is your seven princes'' life-saving benefactor."


    The more the maid said, the higher her posture became, as if she was waiting for Dayan to ask for a marriage.


    "However, if you don''t feel grateful for our saint''s kindness and don''t want to get married, it''s a big deal that our saint will suffer for a few days, and will naturally marry a better man in the future. As for the seven kings of Dayan who lost their lives, you can''t blame us. It''s not us who can''t help, it''s you..." After all, I didn''t dare to say the word "seek death".


    However, all the people present understood.


    After all, we are all millennial foxes.


    As a result, the faces of Wang Ye Ming and others became more and more ugly.

 Chapter 1490

    "Is there a solution to this kind of Gu?" Wang Ye of Ming asked calmly.


    "No solution!" The maid in White said haughtily, "unless Yin and yang are in harmony with each other, men will die."


    "Do you say there is no solution without solution?" The Lord of Ming exclaimed angrily: "we Dayan have many capable people, but we are just a poisonous insect..."


    "I''m afraid the king of Ming doesn''t know how powerful this is?" The white maid''s eyes flashed with excitement and said, "the seven kings'' mansion recruited so many imperial doctors a few days ago. Later, she invited you to be the so-called national teacher of Dayan. What''s the result?"


    The maid in White said that, her face became more arrogant and complacent: "the result is not that she went away in vain. The poisonous insects are still living well in the seventh Lord."


    If the maid in white didn''t mean to gloat, the fool didn''t believe it.


    This attitude, this tone, every minute want to let people beat, face almost write a few big words - I owe beat!


    I have to say that although the maid was a woman, she was arrogant and didn''t want to be beaten. She was like the messenger who was photographed spitting blood just now.


    And the meaning of the white maid''s words also reminds many people of the fact that the imperial doctor in the palace was called to the seven kings'' mansion a few days ago.


    Xueqing and longlieyan are so famous that people in the whole capital are paying close attention to the trend of qiwangfu.


    There was so much noise in the seven kings'' mansion that day. Even the mysterious national master, who was like an old immortal, was carried to the seven kings'' mansion with a high horse. Who can know about this?


    Now after listening to the white maid''s words, I suddenly realized.


    Seeing this, the maid in white became more and more arrogant.


    "So, there is no solution to this kind of poisonous insect. Don''t waste your time. My saint is noble. If you can''t be the concubine of the seventh prince, you can''t make peace with her. Princess Meihua, it''s up to you to choose..."


    The maid in White said meaningfully, pointing at Xueqing, and the expression on her face was even worse.


    As if to throw this problem to Xueqing, to see Xueqing pain tangled, is a very happy thing.


    I have to say that a maid should have such courage and such arrogant behavior, which is really unexpected.


    There were several maids of the saints in the western regions, and the others stood with their hands down. Although there was nothing on their faces, the light of their eyes revealed their caution and nervousness.


    After all, the presence of Dayan is the top of the existence.


    The emperor, the princess, the Lord, the princess, the important officials of the court


    No matter which one is in their maid''s capacity, can not be easily seen.


    Even if the saint gave them courage and support, their inherent inferiority also made them timid when facing these people.


    In this contrast, the maid who spoke again and again seemed a little abrupt.


    Lord Ming, "..."


    He clenched his fist, rolled his sleeve, and put it down again.


    He and a maid haggle, no insult to his identity.


    The king of Ming advised himself in his heart, but his face couldn''t be black any more.


    Looked at the Dragon flame, and looked at the snow fine, want to say what, and shut up.


    Then he winked at Princess Ming.


    Some words are inconvenient for him to say to Xueqing. It''s much more convenient for Princess ming to be an adoptive mother.


    Princess Ming and Prince Ming have been married for many years. Of course, they understand what Prince Ming means.


    So, looking at Xueqing, he said in a low voice: "Xueqing, it''s just to let the seventh Prince have one more woman. It''s better to Let him marry the saint of the western regions... "


    In fact, this is not only the meaning of Prince Ming, but also the meaning of Princess Ming.


    At the same time, it is also the meaning of many people present.


    However, it is not convenient for them to persuade.


    After all, it''s not a big deal to have more than one woman around a man.


    What''s more, if the Dragon flame takes the throne, there will be more women in the harem.


    Although, Princess Ming had some doubts about it.


    Of course, what Princess Ming cares most about is actually Xueqing''s position as the imperial concubine.


    However, I can''t care so much now. It''s most important to let dragon flame save his life first.


    It''s obvious that the life of dragon flame is in the hands of others.


    "What''s more, even if you let the saint of the western regions be the imperial concubine? After the big deal... "


    Princess Ming did not say the following words, but the meaning is self-evident.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll take it down later.


    as long as he kept the dragon''s life and solved the poison in his body, has the final say not been clear?


    After all, being a concubine doesn''t mean that you can be a crown princess, let alone ascend to the next position.


    The princess of the Ming Dynasty was determined to plan for Xueqing and longhuoyan. As for morality and justice, it was long forgotten.Snow fine listen to the words of the Ming princess, did not speak, but the heart is like a knife cut.


    She knew that what Princess Ming said was right and the only way to solve the current situation.


    However, let her push her man to another woman, she --


    "Lord, you should be bitten by a dog!" Xueqing looks up at the Dragon flame, gnashing her teeth in a low voice.


    Long Lieyan I feel sick. "


    Xue Qing As soon as I close my eyes and blow the light, I''ll bear it and go away. "


    Long Lieyan: "I can''t bear it!"


    His face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Snow fine see oneself man so repulsive, in the heart suffered a little bit better.


    Well, she admits that it''s her bad nature.


    If a man agrees without hesitation, she will be angry.


    "Sir, if you think so, men don''t suffer from such things, do they?"


    No! The man in his family suffered a big loss!


    Snow fine heart tears, mouth but continue to persuade.


    "It''s just a woman. What''s the big deal, isn''t it?" Xue Qing is very painstaking.


    "Yes! I can''t do it The Dragon flame leaped out a few words from his teeth.


    He was advised by his own woman to favor other women. He didn''t know what other women felt like, but his own feeling was so bad.


    Although he knows that his own women are for their own good.


    How difficult is it to let this little vinegar jar of our own say such words and push ourselves to other women?


    Such a thought, dragon flame can not help but burst of heartache.


    He was not only angry with his wife for pushing him out, but also distressed for the pain she suffered.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, but was surprised for a while.


    No?


    She knows how good a man is.


    But not to other women


    Snow fine don''t want to admit, her heart has a Mimi secretly happy.


    Although, this silk secretly happy and push their own men to other women''s pain compared to too insignificant, but also can be regarded as better than nothing comfort.


    Xue Qing comforted herself in her heart, and then --


    "since we can''t, then, let''s Take the medicine... "


    Snow fine a bite of teeth, decided to give their own men to take some medicine.


    "By the way, I''ll have a drink in advance." Xue Qing also added: "drunk, drunk confused, and then take medicine, and then blow the light, dark, confused, where also know is bitten by the dog, or by the pig arch..."

 Chapter 1491

    Xueqing''s voice is not big, but it can''t stand the sharp ears of the people around.


    Therefore, many people have heard what Xueqing said.


    As a result, all of them gaped, and their expressions were beyond words.


    How did you say such bold and explicit words?


    What''s more, seven princes can''t face other women?


    Really? Fake?


    Do you still need to take medicine?


    What''s the meaning of being bitten by a dog?


    What does it mean to be arched by a pig?


    Who is a dog? Who is a pig?


    Is it difficult?


    People''s eyes, as if they had nothing, quietly moved to the saints of the western regions


    It has to be said that both the content of Xueqing''s words and the way of Xueqing''s narration have refreshed the three views of Yigan people.


    No matter what other people think, Xue Qingcai talks incessantly, as if she can ignore the pain in her heart, as if she can treat her husband''s skin blind date with a relaxed tone and calm attitude.


    The corner of dragon flame''s mouth drew.


    Then, his face became darker and his heart became more painful.


    He didn''t know that his own women couldn''t bear him to get close to other women?


    In fact, the education he received from childhood and the age he grew up in made him not have the idea of being a couple all his life.


    It is natural for a man to have three wives and four concubines.


    As a prince, he was originally regulated by the Ministry of rites, at least how many women there must be.


    All the seats are there.


    One imperial concubine and two side imperial concubines are going to be on the Royal jade plate.


    As for the number of other concubines and rooms, it''s almost optional.


    If it is the prince, in addition to the imperial concubine and side imperial concubine have grade, Liangdi, Liangyuan and so on, a large number of women also have grade.


    It can be said that all these are aboveboard and must be.


    As for the emperor, it goes without saying that the palaces of the three palaces and six courtyards are not there for nothing.


    Therefore, long Lieyan never thought that he would only want a woman in his life.


    However, the cognition of all this has changed after knowing Xueqing.


    As time went on, he couldn''t see any other women in his eyes, and couldn''t hold any more women in his heart.


    What''s more, Xueqing also repeatedly gave him a vaccination, as long as he dares to other women, she dares to climb the wall.


    Although Xueqing does not threaten him like this, he will not want other women.


    But it has to be said that Xueqing''s subtle influence is very effective.


    So that, even now in a critical moment of life and death, dragon flame did not mean to touch other women.


    No, I dare not.


    He''s afraid that his wife will find fault.


    He didn''t know how jealous his wife was and how jealous she was.


    If he really dares to touch other women, don''t look at what she says about Balabala now. After that, he can''t help but respond.


    Her heart should be a diaphragm, afraid of the second half of life no longer let oneself touch her possibility.


    It''s light. If a woman''s heart is unbalanced, she can climb a wall or something


    Dragon flame would rather be bitten to death by poisonous insects now.


    Since it is possible to be bitten to death by poisonous insects, what else can I care about?


    Dragon flame directly holds up Xueqing''s chin, bows down on her ruddy lips, and kisses her quickly, perfectly preventing Xueqing''s small mouth from closing, and Balabala''s spitting makes him cry and laugh.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Balabala''s words were blocked in his throat.


    Immediately, her face turned red.


    This, this It''s too hot in front of so many people, isn''t it?


    In this age, holding a small hand may be ridiculed for being immoral. Now it''s too bold, too embarrassed, and too beautiful.


    Xue Qing''s bleeding heart was a little more comfortable.


    Xue Qing agrees with this kind of public declaration of sovereignty and sincere expression.


    At least in public to show their men''s attitude.


    The performance of their men is good, snow fine even more reluctant to die.


    "Lord, you listen to me, as long as you live, as long as you only have me in your heart, the rest can endure." Snow fine affirmative way.


    I can''t stand it, and I have to!


    She can''t let her children have no father, and she can''t make herself a widow.


    A man''s body is contaminated by other women, but his heart is still his own, which is enough.


    Snow fine side to persuade their men, while in the heart to persuade themselves.


    "Qing''er..." Dragon flame deep eyes looking at snow fine, firm shook his head.


    A man can''t even keep his wife. In order to survive, he has to demote his wife to be his concubine and get married separately. Is he still a man?Even if it''s immortal, what''s it like to have a foothold in the world?


    What''s the fear of a man''s death?


    Even if it''s death, you can''t be coerced into doing something heartless and immoral!


    Snow fine from the eyes of the Dragon flame, see the persistence of the Dragon flame.


    Regardless of being jealous and hard to accept, Xueqing is worried.


    "My Lord, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the baby in my stomach. Do you think that there will be no father before the baby is born? Or do you want me to remarry in the future? "


    Snow fine said, patted to clap the belly that drum rises.


    Immediately, he said: "I can tell you in advance that if you have a problem, I won''t keep it for you. I will take some children to remarry and ask your children to call other men''s fathers..."


    "Shut up Dragon flame''s face can''t be black any more. I want to sew Xueqing''s mouth up.


    Snow fine rolled a white eye: "even if I don''t say, when I want to remarry after you die, can you still jump out of the grave to stop me?"


    Dragon flame, "..."


    What should he do with this little woman?


    He''s not dead, okay?


    Dragon flame looking at snow fine, and gas and helpless.


    Even though he knew that what she said was false, even though he knew that what she said was just to keep him alive, when he heard these shocking words coming out of her mouth, he could not help his anger and jealousy.


    Originally, the scene of a difficult choice like parting between life and death, because of the interaction between Xueqing and longlieyan, suddenly pink bubbles appeared around.


    No matter Xueqing''s shocking words or the two people''s eyes, they are all telling the unforgettable feelings between them.


    "Obedience is just a temporary measure. Let''s go through this first." Xueqing raised her feet and got close to longlieyan''s ear. In a voice that only two people could hear, she said in a low voice, "I''ll throw it when I''m finished. Anyway, she asked for it."


    Snow fine finish saying, and toward the Dragon flame blinked.


    Dragon flame, "..."


    The expression didn''t loosen at all.


    Xueqing, "..."


    All right, raise your feet again.


    However, as soon as her heel was about to leave the ground, the Dragon flame had bent down and put her ear to her mouth.


    Xueqing exhaled like orchid, put her hands together to cover her mouth, and then quickly kiss the earlobe of dragon flame.


    Long Lieyan


    All over a tight, a hot surge in the body.


    Xueqing seems to be unaware of it. She whispers in a charming voice: "obedient, I have a reward after I pass this level..."


    With the snow clear words, the eyes of the Dragon flame more and more dark.


    But the dark eyes, but jumped up a cluster of flames.


    Two big hands also take on Xueqing''s waist. If it''s not for fear of squeezing Xueqing''s stomach, longlieyan would like to rub people into his blood immediately.


    This goblin!

 Chapter 1492

    The interaction between Xueqing and longlieyan, in other people''s eyes, is absolutely forced to show love.


    Seeing this, the saint of the western regions was about to die of anger.


    Especially the words Xue Qing said just now and the eyes of the people around her make her angry, embarrassed and unwilling!


    "Princess plum blossom, I forgot to tell you that the harmony of yin and Yang must be once every seven days, otherwise, your man will still die!" The saint of the western regions said, biting her teeth and looking very ugly.


    Finish saying, wait to see snow clear change color.


    Xueqing turned color as expected, and the blood color on her face faded instantly.


    Not only Xue Qing changed color, but also the princess of Ming and others changed greatly.


    Originally thought that only after the Yin and Yang harmony, there will be nothing, but the result is a lifetime of continuous harmony.


    All my life


    Xue Qing''s expression cooled down.


    It''s not heartache anymore, but the whole heart is cold.


    Just now, the idea of bewitching, persuading, seducing and encouraging our men to agree to marry the saint of the western regions has disappeared.


    She can endure a man touching another woman once, can she endure it all her life?


    The people around listen to the words of the saints of the western regions, and look at Xueqing''s eyes, most of them show a trace of sympathy.


    Giza was sitting in her seat, eating and drinking all the time.


    Despite Xue Qing and the saint of the western regions, she just delayed the dish, tasted the soup, and occasionally picked up the empty wine pot on the table and poured a few glasses.


    It can be said that when everyone''s mind is attracted by the poisonous insects on the Dragon flame, only Giza is indifferent.


    However, after listening to the words of the saints of the western regions, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    Unfortunately, no one noticed her at all.


    No, there are people.


    The Duke and his wife.


    The couple had a headache, a heart jam, and a lot of helplessness about the determined daughter-in-law.


    After that, if you can''t fight, scold, or drive out, and if you have to confess to your ancestors, how can you live?


    Xinsai couple, while paying attention to Xueqing and others, at the same time from time to time to see their daughter-in-law.


    So, the more you look, the more you feel.


    Now seeing GISA tear off a chicken leg and open his mouth to say something, he doesn''t care.


    "Xueqing, what can I do?" Princess Ming looked worried and said, "or Seven days is seven days. It''s just that people are OK... "


    In the end, Princess Ming had no confidence.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that the seventh prince, a big man, will be subject to a person he doesn''t like all his life?


    For a man, life is not like death.


    What''s more, there is no room for others to step in between the Dragon flame and the snow.


    Now, because of the poisonous insects in the body, we have to get close to a woman who destroys their feelings from time to time. How painful is this?


    I''m afraid no one can stand it?


    What''s more, it''s absolutely impossible to throw this kind of thing away after using it.


    When Princess Ming thought of these, she had no idea.


    She didn''t know whether it would be better to die happily or to save her life and give up?


    "Yes, it''s good that people have nothing to do..." Snow fine murmurs of way, the facial expression on the face some seem to cry to smile.


    Perhaps, the love between her and her man has really come to an end


    Perhaps, even heaven envies her for meeting such a man who really dotes on her, loves her, protects her and loves her in her life, so we should take back all the blessings that have been put on her


    Take it back even harder


    Ha ha ha


    She never believed in heaven or fate, but only herself. Now, who should she believe?


    The water droplets in her space can cure diseases, detoxify, strengthen the body, and bring the dead back to life. However, they can''t kill the poisonous insects in their own men, and can''t save their own men''s lives


    She thought that she was gifted and proud, and even thought that she had the aura of leading role. But now, the fact hit her in the face.


    Is it true that all things in the world have laws, and she has enjoyed too much glory, holding water drops in space, so she has to pay the biggest price in her life?


    If so, she would rather have nothing!


    No money and wealth!


    No power and no glory!


    No noble status!


    All she wants is to be an ordinary husband and wife with her man, love white head!


    Dragon flame see snow fine this pair of dejected appearance, heartache of can''t add.


    The boiling blood stirred up by Xueqing has been calmed down for a long time.Also can''t take care of the eyes around, directly put the snow fine head press to the bosom, lowered the head to kiss the snow fine hair top, the voice gentle low voice way: "the fine son is good, don''t be afraid, all have me......"


    Even if he died, he would guard his own women and children.


    "My God, what can I do? Is it difficult for the seventh prince to be controlled by others all his life? "


    A low voice of surprise sounded, in the repressive atmosphere, it seems so abrupt.


    Many people''s eyes, involuntarily toward the voice of people to see.


    - Wan pin!


    The birth mother of the ninth prince.


    At this time, she was covering her heart with her little hand. She was so shocked and hard to accept that she blurted out. When she saw people looking at her, she immediately became a little nervous.


    "I, I have no other meaning, but I think it''s a pity..."


    Wan said dryly and waved her hand carefully.


    It has to be said that as the emperor''s concubine, Wan pin also gave birth to a prince. Now, the timid appearance of a little white rabbit seems to confirm Wan pin''s low-key attitude, no scheming and no ambition.


    Seeing this, they all looked away.


    When I saw her, I didn''t relax.


    However, he patted his heart again, showing the appearance of great happiness, as if muttering to himself in a low voice.


    "It''s not so bad Fortunately Fortunately... "


    The eyes of all the people looked at Wan pin.


    Wan pin''s words were not detailed, but all the people present understood what "fortunately" in Wan pin''s mouth meant.


    Fortunately, the seventh Prince has not been appointed as the crown prince, and it is also a pity that the seventh Prince has not been appointed. Otherwise, the whole Dayan will be seized by an alien woman.


    Isn''t that tantamount to giving up the whole Dayan?


    All the people present were wise people, who could see through everything.


    What''s more, Wan pin didn''t stop at the end of the point, but he said something straightforward.


    In fact, even if you don''t say it, who can''t think of it?


    It''s just that everyone is thinking about it in their hearts, and no one dares to say it.


    Now, Wan pin, a timid woman like a little white rabbit, said it.


    Whether it''s hard to accept, anxious, worried, regretful, regretful, or gloating, they all begin to plan in their hearts how to act in the future

 Chapter 1493

    Qiu Guifei''s face became extremely ugly, and she glared at Wan pin fiercely.


    Concubine Wan shrank. She was standing behind Princess Qiu. At this time, she looked around and saw the ninth prince. She quickly walked over and stood beside her son. It seemed that she wanted her son to be brave and reliable.


    The ninth Prince looked at Wan pin with some embarrassment. His voice was full of different voices and said in a low voice: "mother, you can say a few words. If you don''t say these words, others will understand. Why do you want to say them..."


    The ninth Prince is full of helplessness.


    Why does his mother have to be such an outsider?


    You don''t have to be targeted for nothing.


    Moreover, he has been following the seven brothers all these years. If the seven brothers lose the chance to win the big treasure, he will also be affected.


    Wan pin listened to nine Prince''s words, eyes a stare, just that kind of careful appearance, immediately disappear without a trace.


    "Mother is not all for your own good!"


    Wan pin lowered her voice, a look of hating iron but not steel.


    The ninth prince, "..."


    The light in the eyes was changeable, and then darkened again.


    "Niang, some things are not the son''s, don''t think about it, so as not to get into trouble."


    The tone of the ninth prince was very calm.


    Wanpin, "..."


    The expression is stagnant.


    "What the concubine wanniang said is that it seems that the seventh younger brother can''t live without the saints of the western regions." The third prince raised his voice and said, "father, it''s a good thing you didn''t canonize the seventh younger brother as the prince. Otherwise, the land of Dayan might become the western regions one day."


    If the concubine Wan spoke, at least he took a detour and made a gesture, then the third prince spoke frankly and without any obstruction.


    Zhengde emperor''s face was as dark as water. He looked at the third prince fiercely, showing the momentum of not angry and self-confidence.


    "Dayan''s land is always Dayan''s!" The emperor of Zhengde snorted coldly, with the imperial breath of thunder in his voice.


    "My father is wise!" The third prince immediately flattered him and said, "we Dayan''s country must not be controlled by her people, so as not to be taken advantage of by people with ulterior motives."


    When the third prince said this, he knelt down on his knees and said, "father and emperor, the saints and daughters of the western regions are evil in mind. They are trying to control the prince of Dayan to plan for Dayan''s country. The children''s ministers ask the father and emperor to severely punish the saints and daughters of the western regions!"


    As soon as the third prince''s voice fell, an old minister knelt down and agreed.


    "Emperor, what the third prince said is reasonable. In order to avoid future trouble, the old minister asked the emperor to order immediately to take down the saints of the western regions and others!"


    "Emperor, now the seven princes are controlled by others. For the sake of safety, I ask the emperor to imprison the saints of the western regions and others, and then make a long-term plan..."


    "Emperor, for the sake of the great Yan River and mountain for thousands of generations, the old minister asked the emperor not to make the seventh prince as the prince!"


    "The emperor, the old minister seconded..."


    "The Emperor..."


    Several old ministers kowtowed to the ground with their heads and asked the emperor with both voice and emotion.


    Emperor Zhengde was slightly moved.


    It has to be said that these old ministers are not from the same line as the three kings, but from the neutral group, who have always been loyal only to the emperor.


    The emperor also trusted these old ministers and valued them very much.


    The emperor can''t ignore the demands of these old ministers.


    The third prince was very pleased.


    Although these old ministers are usually very annoying, pedantic and stubborn, but now in this case, the third prince thinks these old ministers are simply too cute.


    At the same time, he also secretly regretted that at first he and Princess de were too upset.


    So much so that his imperial concubine shut him up.


    If not, his mother''s wife would be able to play a great role and help a lot if she was here.


    Their mother and son are in trouble at the same time. Are you afraid that you can''t let old seven fall into the land of doom?


    If the operation is proper, maybe the emperor will make him the prince directly.


    Among these princes, besides him and Lao Qi, who is qualified to be the crown prince?


    As for the other princes, they are either flawed, or cowardly, or their mothers are too low, or they are too young


    In a word, apart from Lao Qi, isn''t he the only one who is the third prince with a long face and a noble mother and concubine, who is outstanding everywhere and can definitely be a great leader in the world?


    For a moment, the third prince was happy, excited and regretful.


    Qiu Guifei was different. She was angry and anxious. Unexpectedly, things got out of her control and developed to this point.


    She just wants to change the position of Xueqing''s Princess first, so that Xueqing can''t be the crown princess.


    How long can men''s love last?


    Without a man''s favor, whether in the backyard or in the harem, it''s not easy for a woman who is out of favor to lose her life?


    In time, as long as she and the saints of the western regions draw a picture slowly, the snow will be removed.Qiu Guifei''s plan was very good, but she didn''t expect that things had developed to this point.


    She did not expect that Tongxin Gu could restrict men for a lifetime.


    She only now knows this.


    Concubine Qiu was secretly annoyed that the saints of the western regions had no brains. Could this kind of thing not be said now?


    Isn''t that a handle for others?


    Qiu Guifei was angry, but she was not willing to give up all her previous work.


    "Emperor, where will the seventh Prince be controlled by others all his life?" Qiu Guifei looked earnestly at emperor Zhengde and said, "this is not true, and no one has proved it, has it? The seventh Prince is the only blood left by the queen in this world. The Queen''s spirit in heaven will surely bless the seventh prince to get rid of the poisonous insects as soon as possible... "


    Despite all kinds of unwillingness and unwillingness, concubine Qiu still carried out the empress who had passed away.


    She understood that besides her, the only one who can influence the emperor now is the queen who died early.


    The seventh prince was raised by her. She would not give up until she had to.


    Third prince and princess, let her understand, support other princes may not be able to get in return, may be white eyed wolf bite.


    Moreover, it''s too late to cultivate a prince who can win the world and be close to her.


    Princess Qiu believes that as long as she can beat and suppress Xueqing, and finally get rid of Xueqing, the family stirring spirit, the love between her and longlieyan will recover sooner or later.


    As long as she ascends the post of empress dowager, she is the most honorable woman in the world.


    And the Qiu family, as long as there is no snow from the obstruction, will certainly be able to restore the glory of the past.


    Because of this helpless mind, Princess Qiu had to protect the Dragon flame at this time.


    Sure enough, the emperor listened to the words of Princess Qiu, the expression on his face showed a touch of nostalgia, looking at the Dragon flame''s eyes, there was temperature again.

 Chapter 1494

    The third prince was very angry when he heard what Princess Qiu said.


    At the beginning, Princess Qiu had already stood on his side.


    As a result, because of Qiu Yunjin''s death, Princess Qiu rebelled.


    The third prince never looked forward to Qiu Yunjin''s life like this moment.


    For him, Qiu Yunjin was originally meant to woo his concubine and his family. It was a tool to climb to the throne.


    Now he has not achieved his goal, but Qiu Yunjin is dead.


    If Qiu Yunjin is still alive, how can he not easily press Lao Qi to death by joining hands with Qiu Guifei?


    Three Wangye that chagrin.


    Annoyed that Qiu Yunjin died too early, concubine Qiu didn''t help him now, instead, she was against him.


    I am sorry that his mother, empress de Fei, was too angry just now. She annoyed the emperor, and now she can''t help him.


    Despite the chagrin, the third prince will not miss this opportunity.


    So he quickly said: "father, seven younger brother''s spitting blood is not a fake. Now seven younger brother''s life is in the hands of the saints of the western regions. If they can''t let him go east, he doesn''t dare to go west..."


    "Dong! Dong! Dong... "


    Before the third prince''s words were finished, the dull drum sound came from afar and interrupted the third prince''s words.


    "Dengwen drum It''s the sound of the drum


    I don''t know who it is. I screamed in surprise.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone changed color.


    How many years has dengwen drum not been played?


    In addition to the Jiangnan massacre that shocked the government and the public, the only boy who escaped by chance knocked the dengwen drum to vindicate the whole family, no one has knocked the dengwen drum for decades.


    However, except for the sound of the dengwen drum, no drum can go so far.


    So, all of the people on the scene looked to the direction of the palace together.


    Sure enough, the drums came from that direction.


    In other words, the so-called dengwen drum is a big drum standing at the gate of the imperial palace. It can be regarded as the only medium among the people that can directly sue the emperor and appeal to the emperor for injustice.


    As long as the sound of the drum is heard, the emperor must accept the case immediately and personally.


    This is the law handed down by our ancestors. No one can break it.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to play the dengwen drum.


    Negative words, any trivial things, all run to knock dengwen drum, ask the emperor to make the decision, then the world is not chaos?


    Don''t do anything else, Emperor. Deal with civil disputes all day.


    Therefore, if you want to play the drum, you must have the courage to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire.


    Next to dengwen drum, there is a special Imperial Guard.


    Anyone who comes to complain and wants to knock the dengwen drum has to walk barefoot on the dense sharp knives standing on the ground, and then walk a hundred steps on the burning charcoal fire to reach the front of the dengwen drum and knock it.


    If you don''t have the heart to die and have enough life, you can''t get to the front of dengwen drum.


    Moreover, even if I finally got to the front of dengwen drum, I was lucky that I didn''t die, and my legs were almost useless.


    Therefore, although there are innumerable grievances among the people, there are very few people who really want to listen to the drum.


    Some came, but saw the shining sharp knife and the burning charcoal fire, and finally beat the retreat drum.


    Because you''ve put your life into it, you may not be able to go to the front of dengwen drum and ring it again.


    What''s more, the common people are afraid of the officials and instincts. For the Emperor today, they are even more awed. In addition, the price of playing the dengwen drum almost frightens people away.


    Now, the dengwen drum, which has been silent for many years, has been knocked on the emperor''s birthday.


    The emperor was surprised, and so were all the people.


    After the emperor was stopped to sue the emperor, there came out another one to beat the drum and complain.


    "Come on! Bring the drummer Zhengde emperor''s voice was majestic.


    The two guards with swords in front of the emperor agreed and left quickly.


    Everyone is curious.


    Although most of these people are important officials in the court, they are also people, aren''t they?


    Therefore, the people who were intrigued by the curiosity murmured about who had sounded the dengwen drum and what was the injustice.


    However, seven princes this matter has not solved, the public whispered a few words, the mind came back.


    After all, the matter of the seventh Prince is related to the candidate for the crown prince of Dayan.


    On this point, the third prince who thinks he has seen the hope is the most positive.


    "Father and emperor, as my son and minister just said, every sentence is for the sake of our country. According to my son and minister, it''s better to lock up the seventh younger brother and the saint daughter of the western regions together, and never step out of the house. This can not only save the seventh younger brother''s life, but also prevent the seventh younger brother from doing anything harmful to the country of Dayan in order to survive..."The third prince was loyal and courageous. He made an impassioned speech and vowed to drive the Dragon flame into the land of eternal doom.


    In fact, he wanted to kill the Dragon flame directly, but he was not stupid. He knew that it was impossible, so he only proposed to ban the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame didn''t let go of Xueqing, so he didn''t pay attention to the eyes around him. At this time, he heard the third prince''s words and said coldly: "third brother is too anxious, isn''t he? Is it true that you can do something that ignores the great Yan River and mountains in order to save your life, and you conclude that I will do the same? "


    "You..." "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m not going to do that! I''m the prince of Dayan and the son of my father. Even if my life is in danger, I won''t do anything harmful to Dayan... "


    The third prince showed an awe inspiring manner. At the end of the day, it seemed that he was really like that, but it was quite different from his usual romantic dandy appearance.


    Long Lieyan is too lazy to take care of the three princes'' boasting and boasting. The three princes are good at this kind of thing all the time, even in front of the emperor and the courtiers.


    Dragon flame let go of Xueqing, looked at emperor Zhengde, lifted his clothes and knelt down on the ground, and said in a loud voice: "father, as the prince, as the prince of Dayan, how can a woman of an alien race seize his life?! My son''s death is not a pity. It will not disgrace the reputation of the royal family, let alone the prestige of Dayan! I only implore my father to be kind to his wife and children after his death


    Dragon flame said here, side head looked to snow fine, eyes become full of tenderness, voice also become full of tenderness.


    "In my life, only one woman and only one princess is enough!"


    Xue Qing''s tears "brush" down.


    She didn''t cry all the time. Although she was heartbroken, she didn''t shed a tear.


    As if she had shed tears, she would admit defeat, admit defeat, and lose her man.


    But now, tears can no longer stop

 Chapter 1495

    Snow clear tears, heart like a knife.


    After all, it''s her inability to protect her man.


    But crying is not her nature.


    Xueqing wiped a tear, knelt down beside the Dragon flame, looked at the emperor Zhengde, said with a trace of ruthlessness in his voice: "father, daughter-in-law, please, lead the army to attack the western regions, in order to shock my great Yan''s reputation!"


    Since you want to harm her man, then prepare to bury with the whole country!


    She always does what she says!


    The Dragon flame listened to the words of snow fine, the facial expression is moved, stretched out a hand to tightly hold the small hand of snow fine.


    Understand him, always is this little woman!


    She would never hold him back. She would just say what he wanted to say and do what he wanted to do.


    "The emperor, I ask you to be the vanguard to help the seven princesses attack the western regions!" Zhongyi Hou lifted his robe and knelt down on the ground, with a firm voice.


    It is reasonable to say that the position of the loyal marquis in the army today should definitely be at the commander-in-chief level. It is really unexpected that he would rather be a vanguard now.


    As soon as the voice of the loyal Marquis fell, General Huang also knelt down and said in a loud voice: "emperor, although I am old, I still have the strength to be a pawn! The old minister asked to accompany the seven princesses to attack the western regions! "


    "Emperor, I ask the emperor to order me to accompany the seven princesses to attack the western regions..."


    "Your Majesty, I ask you to accompany the seven princesses to attack the western regions..."


    "Your Majesty, I ask for your permission..."


    For a moment, the generals on the scene were all on their knees.


    The saints of the western regions and others are stupid, so is Princess Qiu.


    Why did you suddenly turn over?


    Shouldn''t we compromise?


    Shouldn''t we save people?


    Is it difficult to Just give up the life of the seventh prince?


    The prince and Princess of Ming are in a hurry.


    "No Xue Qing, don''t you want Lao Qi to marry a daughter-in-law... " Wang Ye of the Ming Dynasty says urgently.


    Princess Ming also said: "yes, Xueqing, the old seven''s life is still in the hands of others. How can they fight each other? In this way, isn''t it... "


    Didn''t you take Lao Qi''s life?


    Isn''t this just how I tried to persuade Lao Qi to marry the saint of the western regions?


    Why did you change your mind after a while?


    Can Xue Qing change her mind?


    Xue Qing said with a bitter smile, "adoptive father and adoptive mother, my Lord is the son of the dragon and the grandson of the Phoenix, but now he has to be blackmailed by an alien woman all his life."


    Xueqing said here, with a whole look and a solemn face, she said: "in this way, it''s to live, to muddle along, to hold back and live without dignity all her life? Or is he fearless of life and death, worthy of his ancestors, worthy of the death of heaven and earth? "


    Lord Ming, "..."


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    Although it is said that it is better to live than die, but as a man, as a prince, living without dignity, not only insults the reputation of ancestors, but also loses the prestige of Dayan!


    Coupled with the aggressiveness of the third prince and the request of a group of senior officials


    The prince and Princess of Ming looked at each other, but the couple had nothing to say.


    At the same time, they also understand that this is not Xueqing''s choice, but longlieyan''s choice.


    Xueqing just didn''t stop it.


    After all, the words of dragon flame just now have also indicated his choice.


    In fact, it is precisely because of this that Xueqing kneels down to ask for an order and is respected and followed by a group of generals.


    It is because of this that famous generals like Zhongyi Marquis and old General Huang are willing to listen to orders under Xueqing''s hands.


    Regardless of the original love, the choice made by longlieyan and Xueqing now also makes them admire and admire.


    The husband can be worthy of the heart, indomitable death, but can not lose integrity, no pride of life.


    What''s more, it''s not only a matter of life and death for Dragon flame, but also a matter of man''s dignity, Royal reputation and the prestige of Dayan.


    Xueqing and longlieyan do this, but they make a bunch of old ministers kneeling on the ground look ashamed.


    I can''t help but feel regret in my heart.


    Seven Wangye where is a person who can be controlled by others?


    Even if they don''t come out, the seventh prince will definitely not do something that breaks a man''s backbone.


    It can be seen that the seventh prince had already reported that he would die.


    And the seven princesses also reported that they wanted to level the western regions.


    The husband and wife have long ignored their own life and death, and all they think about is the righteousness of the country.


    Sure enough, he is the heir to the throne and posterity chosen by the emperor!


    Several old ministers sighed in their hearts.


    In other words, these old ministers are very clear about the emperor''s plan to make Zilong flame the crown prince and Shili Xueqing the crown princess.After all, they were the emperor''s confidants, and the emperor had clearly revealed them before he drafted the edict.


    It is precisely because they know that the emperor has drawn up the imperial edict, so they are afraid that the prince of Dayan will be subject to the saint of the western regions, so they will kneel down in a hurry to ask the emperor.


    Several old ministers felt guilty and sorry.


    It never occurred to Princess Qiu that the painting style became more and more evil and uncontrollable.


    If the seventh Prince died and Dayan sent troops to attack the western regions, what would she do?


    Concubine Qiu looked at the saint of the western regions in fear.


    The saint of the western regions also looked at Princess Qiu with some panic in her eyes.


    Their eyes met in midair.


    Princess Qiu opened her mouth, and immediately understood that she must stop the emperor from sending troops to attack the western regions. She must not let the emperor agree!


    "Plum blossom princess, wasted seven princes to your deep affection, how can you force him to die helplessly!" Qiu Guifei, with an unbelievable look on her face, angrily denounced Xueqing, "do you dislike his slow death?"


    Qiu Guifei knew in her heart that she had to point the spearhead at Xueqing, who had proposed to attack the western regions.


    If she went directly to the emperor, she would not be suspected.


    In fact, she thinks too much.


    After all, she is the adoptive mother of dragon flame. In order to save the life of dragon flame, it''s normal for her to ask the emperor.


    Only, who let her feel guilty in this matter.


    Qiu Guifei''s attack on Xueqing was followed by the saint of the western regions.


    "Well! It seems that the love between plum blossom Princess and the seventh Prince is just like this. " The saint of the western regions said, "isn''t it that the princess of plum blossom knows that she can''t be the imperial concubine of the seventh prince, so she would rather have the seventh Prince die early?"


    The saint of the western regions said that, after a pause, her hoarse voice made people feel a trace of disdain.


    "Princess Meihua is really good at calculating. In this way, she can always dominate the position of the seventh Prince and his wife..."


    The saint of the western regions said that, as if she had penetrated Xueqing''s mind, she looked straight at Xueqing.

 Chapter 1496

    The saints of the western regions are not reconciled. It is clear that they are the first to take the initiative. How can these people attack the western regions now?


    Is it difficult that the western regions will be swallowed by Dayan after Beirong?


    So, why did she come all the way to Dayan?


    Just to speed up the demise of the western regions?


    The saints of the western regions couldn''t understand how things had come to this point.


    But one thing she understood was that the western regions could not compete with Dayan''s forces in any case.


    If Dayan really sent troops to the western regions, there would be only one way to perish.


    Xueqing is too lazy to pay attention to Princess Qiu''s acting, but she does not let go of the saints of the western regions.


    So, without showing any weakness, he met the eyes of the saints of the western regions, and the corners of his mouth slowly stirred up a sarcastic arc.


    "I didn''t expect that the saints of the western regions were also very smart. They knew that my men would rather die than touch a woman like you, who was clean on the surface and dirty inside. So they became angry and put the responsibility on my wife. Do you want to cover yourself with a fig leaf?"


    Although Xueqing''s voice was light and her tone was not slow, the content of the words made the saints of the western regions blush.


    Fortunately, her face was covered with white gauze, which could barely cover her shy face.


    "You talk nonsense! Princess plum blossom, you are so sharp with your own mouth that you can say that you will live if you die? " The saint of the western regions cried angrily: "no! Now that he is alive, you can say that he is dead. The seventh Prince is still alive. What do you think of him after his death... "


    Qiu Guifei and the saint of the western regions are in trouble with Xueqing, but the third prince is happy.


    He could not wait for the Dragon flame to die immediately, so he could not wait for the emperor to agree with Xueqing and others to attack the western regions.


    So he quickly went forward to add firewood to make a fire.


    "Well! If there is any evil in the seventh brother of the king, you will also kill him in the western regions! " The third prince didn''t wait for Xueqing to meet the saint of the western regions, so he pointed to the saint of the western regions and grabbed the way.


    After that, he felt that the fire was not enough, and said with a strong voice: "my seventh sister-in-law is a heroine, a rare heroine in the world. Since Beirong was able to bury my seventh brother in those days, I''m sure that the western regions will still be able to kill her."


    Three Wangye this time, completely and snow fine etc. stand on the same front.


    Therefore, it is not stingy to praise Xueqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Seven younger brothers and seven younger brothers and sisters are deeply in love with each other. Now the king''s seven younger brothers and sisters want to avenge their husband, which is really commendable and admirable. "


    Finally, he turned and looked at emperor Zhengde, showing his awe inspiring expression.


    "Father and emperor, my son and minister asked to take down the saints and girls of the western regions immediately and throw their heads back to the western regions, so as to boost the prestige of Dayan."


    The Third Prince changed his hand very quickly. Just now he suggested that the emperor ban the Dragon flame. Now he began to show his brotherhood. He looked like he shared a common hatred with Xueqing and others. He almost asked for an order to go out with the army.


    Unfortunately, he did not finish his story. Two guards came over with a bloody woman. No, it should be said that she was a little girl.


    The little girl was not big enough to see that she was only twelve or thirteen years old.


    His face was unkempt and pale. His eyes were closed and his dress was stained with blood. He was dragged forward by two guards with knives.


    No, to be exact, it should be two bodyguards with knives carrying her forward.


    Because the little girl''s feet were dragging on the ground, she didn''t lift them up at all.


    Behind the little girl, there was a crying boy with a runny nose and tears.


    If it was not for knowing that the two guards with swords would never bring the dead to the emperor, people would think that the little girl was dead.


    "Wuwu Sister Burp Sobbing Sister, don''t die... "


    The little boy followed him staggeringly, crying and burping.


    When people see this situation, they naturally turn their attention to it.


    As a result, the third prince was once again interrupted when he was showing his generosity.


    The third prince was annoyed.


    Isn''t it just against him?!


    The girl who knocked on the drum broke his good deeds again and again. He would not let her go afterwards!


    The third prince has decided in his heart that he will find trouble for the little girl later.


    "Tell the emperor that the drummer has arrived."


    A guard with a knife released the little girl and saluted emperor Zhengde.


    The expression on Zhengde Di''s face has always been obscure. No one knows what he is thinking.


    No matter long Lieyan kneels down to ask the emperor to be kind to Xueqing''s mother and son, or Xueqing kneels down to ask for an order to attack the western regions, or the third prince''s making trouble, Emperor Zhengde has never indicated his attitude.


    As a result, all the people on the scene have realized the four words "your heart is unpredictable".


    At this time, Zhengde emperor listened to the report of the bodyguard, glanced at the little girl who had knelt on the ground, and then said a word to long Lieyan and others¡ª¡ª"Get up first."


    Then he turned and walked to the throne.


    Qiu Guifei''s eyes flashed. She took a look at the saint of the western regions, and then followed the emperor.


    Dragon flame stood up, and carefully picked up Xueqing, frowned and asked in a low voice: "legs numb? Can you walk? "


    Xueqing''s legs are really numb, but they are not severe.


    "I''m fine." Xueqing shook her head.


    Dragon flame but slightly frowned from the tip of the eyebrow of snow fine, aware of the situation of snow fine.


    So he bent down and said nothing.


    Xueqing was startled and couldn''t help breathing out.


    "What are you doing?" Xueqing asked.


    "Your legs are numb." Dragon flame said directly in a positive tone.


    Then, holding Xueqing to Xueqing''s seat.


    Giza is holding a duck wing gnawing, see dragon flame holding snow fine come, quickly to the side let.


    Snow fine see Giza this pair of eating, for Giza''s mouth as a friend, feel ten thousand doubt.


    She and her family men have been forced to die. The girl looks like she has nothing to do. They are reluctant to eat less. It''s really dazzling.


    Jisa didn''t know Xueqing''s heart. As a treasure, she picked up a duck wing from her plate and said, "this duck wing is delicious. I''ve left one for you. Here it is! Eat, eat... "


    That appearance is clearly saying - see, I''m a friend!


    Snow clear, "..." Eat for yourself. "


    To such a Giza, she is powerless or powerless.


    As a friend, even if you don''t comfort her a few words, you have to pretend to accompany her sad, right?


    Even one less duck wing is a sign of friendship.


    Xueqing really wants to say that we are not friends!


    However, seeing that Giza didn''t feel it, Xueqing swallowed her words again.


    There was not much love between her and Giza.


    At least, I don''t even have the feeling of eating less duck wings.

 Chapter 1497

    The civil and military officials, as well as the relatives of the officials, just watched the seventh prince, holding his princess like no one else, and walked to the seat of the women''s banquet.


    However, at the sight of Xueqing''s stomach, no one dares to say anything.


    No one, even the most pedantic imperial censor, dares to accuse long Lieyan of being unconventional and disrespectful.


    You don''t have to think that you have a long life.


    What''s more, the attitude of long Lieyan and Xue Qing just now is awe inspiring and admirable.


    Long Lieyan ignores the eyes around him and carefully puts Xueqing on his seat. Ziyi and Zizhu don''t know where to find a back and pad Xueqing''s back.


    "Are you better?" Dragon flame asked in a low voice.


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for snow fine to reply, so a lift clothes robe squat to the ground, hands across the skirt, gently to snow fine press crus.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s not your job.


    Xueqing bent down to stop the Dragon flame.


    If no one at home to see even if it, but in full view of the public, but also too much damage to the dignity of men.


    Xueqing thinks that she is outside, and she still gives her man face.


    When Ziyi and Zizhu see each other, they also feel that their Lord has robbed them of their jobs.


    However, thinking of the poison on the prince and the pain in the heart of the prince and the princess, I feel that the prince must want to seize the last time to be better and better to the princess


    The more the two girls thought about it, the more uncomfortable they felt. They felt that the prince and the princess were like a pair of bitter ducks, and they were about to be forced to break up


    Zizhu is still calm. Ziyi has begun to make up for the Peacock Flying Southeast in her heart.


    "Princess, how about The maidservant stealthily arrested the saint of the western regions and turned herself into a fool. She just took it as a simple antidote and shut it up... " Zizhu looked at Xueqing and said in a low voice.


    For many reasons, it is impossible for the Lord to marry the saint of the western regions in order to understand the poisonous insects.


    However, if people catch people unconsciously and make them stupid Then he claimed that he had found a way to remove the poisonous insects


    Zizhu is excited for her idea, and her eyes are full of vitality.


    What if someone doubts?


    Anyway, no one dares to treat his prince and Princess like that.


    Moreover, if the western region saint is easy to be born, her own princess can''t accept that the prince is close to other women. But if the western region saint is a fool, don''t treat her as a woman, just as an antidote, the princess should be able to figure it out.


    In fact, Zizhu thought that with her Princess''s intelligence, she should have thought of this method for a long time.


    There should be other reasons why it has not been put forward.


    The purple clothes listened to the words of purple bead, eyes not from of a bright.


    "Princess..." Ziyi looks at Xueqing eagerly. Her eyes are full of eager light. It seems that as long as Xueqing nods, she will directly rush to stun the saint of the western regions.


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame with inquiring eyes.


    As Zizhu thought, this method was not without her consideration.


    Just as Zizhu conjectured, if you simply take the western region saints as the antidote, maybe


    "You can''t get over that in your heart." Dragon flame voice calm way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    He opened his mouth.


    Yes, she can''t get through the trouble in her heart.


    Even in a short time, she can tell herself in her heart that it''s all about saving the life of her man, but what about her life?


    Xueqing doesn''t know whether she can bear it all her life, but she knows that it will become an indissoluble knot in her heart, which will gradually wear away her feelings for Dragon flame.


    Husband and wife do not quarrel or quarrel all their lives, otherwise they will not live.


    Even people who love each other for a lifetime can hardly guarantee that they will not have different opinions.


    Occasionally bumps, will appear true, and after the event will love as before.


    However, if there is another woman between them, I''m afraid that a very common thing can also be infinitely expanded.


    Perhaps inadvertently, it will involve the saints of the western regions.


    Xueqing admits that she is not a generous woman.


    As time goes on, the existence of the saint of the western regions will become a thorn in her heart, stabbing herself and the Dragon flame.


    Then, they will gradually become a couple


    Snow fine dare not imagine that kind of situation, also dare not affirm oneself can for a lifetime, all can endure the Dragon flame to touch other women from time to time.


    Even if that woman is a fool, it''s just taken as an antidote.


    She can understand, understand and support, but she can''t deny that she doesn''t mind for the rest of her life.Because, she cares now!


    "I''ll convince myself." Snow fine a horizontal heart, tone affirmative way.


    Yes! She doesn''t mind!


    However, she won''t let a man die just because she cares!


    It''s a big deal. She''s blind!


    She can stay away.


    Although she asked the emperor to level the western regions, she would never take the life of the saint of the western regions, let alone watch her man die.


    In any case, the saints of the western regions must become fools.


    It''s the flame of the dragon that doesn''t threaten your life.


    The saint of the western regions decided her fate when she planned to threaten the Dragon flame with the poisonous insects in her body.


    Xueqing can''t kill the saint of the western regions, but if she doesn''t, it doesn''t mean she will be let go, let alone let her live well.


    Of course, Xue Qing will never make a face, face their own men''s things.


    After all, what she said just now was very righteous.


    Especially about the face of a man in his family.


    Therefore, the saints of the western regions must die openly, and then live quietly and foolishly.


    Xueqing knows that she is vicious and inhumane.


    No way, integrity or something, in front of their own men''s life and death, was completely lost by her.


    Why does she want so much when all her men are dying?


    What''s the virtue? Can it be a meal? Can you save your man''s life?


    Is she going to die in front of her own eyes for the sake of integrity?


    She can''t do it!


    She can''t bear her own man touching other women all her life, and she can''t watch her own man die in the pain of ten thousand poisonous insects eating her heart!


    Dayan has a beautiful scenery. Since she came to this era, she should have a good look at the beautiful rivers and mountains


    "Don''t try to leave me! Unless I die Dragon flame looking at snow fine, hand strength suddenly increased.


    Snow fine leg a ache, not from a frown, just want to speak, dragon flame but didn''t give her a chance.


    "Think less of what you have! Stay with me! I live, you are my woman, I die When I''m dead, you''ll be a widow for me! " The Dragon flame stares at the snow fine one eye, the tone has no the room of the beak.


    Xueqing, "..."


    She thought about it. How could she be seen through before it was implemented?


    Sure enough, it''s not a good thing that the couple are too familiar and understand each other.


    If you don''t fart, he knows what it tastes like.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!

 Chapter 1498

    Snow fine secretly made the plan to let go, but did not expect to be dragon flame a see through.


    However, it was man-made, and she would never see her man die.


    Snow fine Mou Guang Shan Shan, have no again explain what.


    "You really don''t eat? It''s delicious. If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it. " The duck is still holding its wings.


    Xueqing, "..."


    My heart is tired.


    I don''t want to talk.


    I waved my hand. Eat, eat.


    As expected, Giza gnawed and said, "you Dayan''s people are really good at acting. They don''t really want to leave each other. Why do you look like this? I don''t even eat such delicious duck wings... "


    Xueqing, "..."


    In Giza''s eyes, they were acting.


    Xue Qing grinds her teeth, "we are not..."


    "Look, that little girl is very poor. She wants to sue you..."


    Giza gnawed duck wings, the topic shifted quickly, the attention has shifted to the little girl who knocked the drum.


    Snow fine did not finish saying, stuck in the throat, and then also be knocked Deng Wen drum of the little girl to attract attention in the past.


    No way, that little girl actually came to sue her plum blossom princess.


    "Are you going to sue Princess Meihua?" Even emperor Zhengde was surprised.


    "Yes People''s women want to sue Plum blossom princess The little girl knelt on the ground, her voice intermittently weak.


    Xueqing, "..."


    It''s really suing her!


    I''ll rub it!


    Who''s she up to? Who''s she up to?


    Does God think she''s not sad enough?


    Unexpectedly came to knock to ascend to hear a drum to sue her!


    What on earth has she done to make people angry?!


    Because of the little girl''s words, the eyes of all the people present are all looking towards Xueqing.


    A touch of irony flashed in Xueqing''s eyes, and a cold voice rang out.


    "It seems that today''s events, one by one, are aimed at me, the plum blossom princess."


    Even if she is silly, she knows that today these things come together, it must be unusual.


    Whether it''s Xia Laicai and others blocking the street to sue the emperor, or long Lieyan being forced to marry in public, or now this little girl bravely beating the drum, the purpose is for her.


    No matter what the truth is, just on the emperor''s birthday, people repeatedly sued the emperor, one against her father, and the other against her. Isn''t it just in front of the emperor to give them eyedrops, the plum blossom princess?


    Even if it is finally found out that she and her father are wronged, it will inevitably leave a knot in the emperor''s heart and make him dissatisfied with their father and daughter.


    Snow fine finish saying, saw Qiu Gui Fei one eye.


    No matter who the person behind is, I''m afraid it''s necessary for Princess Qiu to make such a big contribution.


    Seeing Xueqing, Qiu Guifei felt sorry and said, "it''s no wonder that your family is not a hundred year old family after all. When you are down, you suddenly become rich, just like a poor man. You are always so overjoyed that you will do something against the law."


    Although Qiu Guifei didn''t make it clear, she also convicted Xueqing''s family.


    "That''s not true. Our Lin family was also a famous family in the history of poetry many years ago, but the Qiu family had no inside information, so they were regarded as the new rich." Snow fine mouth a hook, cloud light breeze light way: "the words of your concubine Niang Niang used in the Qiu family body is just right, so Qiu Shangshu is not qualified to attend the emperor''s birthday."


    Qiu Guifei, "..."


    The expression on his face was stiff.


    As soon as Xueqing and Qiu Guifei come and go, they don''t even do the most basic surface engineering.


    Usually, the emperor is present. Who dares to speak casually?


    But today, this Convention is broken.


    Zhengde emperor has a sharp look at Xueqing.


    Then he looked at the little girl kneeling on the ground and asked in a dignified voice, "who are you from? Why Sue Princess Meihua? Tell the truth! "


    Xueqing didn''t go back to her seat. Instead, she looked calm and sat beside her. She murmured in a dissatisfied voice: "the title of Princess Mingming is higher. As a result, these people call me princess. Are they afraid of implicating you, the seventh Prince..."


    Long Lieyan It''s OK. I''m not afraid. "


    Xue Qing


    I rolled my eyes.


    Dragon flame''s eyes crossed a smile.


    Then he stood up and faced the emperor Zhengde, and said in a loud voice: "father, Princess Meihua is the princess of her son''s minister, but now one or two of them are not equal to the princess. Obviously, they don''t put her son''s minister in their eyes!"


    As long Lieyan said, he scanned the civil and military officials around the scene with sharp eyes, and said with a strong voice: "my son is my father''s son. If I don''t put my son in my eyes, I just don''t put my father in my eyes! My son''s ministers implore my father and emperor to order that all those who dare not call my son''s daughter-in-law by the title of princess in the future will be severely punished! "As soon as long Lieyan''s words were finished, everyone on the scene looked at each other.


    Which one is this?


    How can a child be bullied and complain to his parents?


    Is this kind of childish thing always done by the ruthless seventh prince?


    What''s more, because when others mentioned Princess Meihua, they didn''t have the label of seven princes, so they would be punished?


    How afraid is the seventh prince that others don''t know that plum blossom princess is his daughter-in-law?


    It has to be said that the bright possessiveness of dragon flame shocked all the civil and military officials.


    Of course, many smart old foxes began to recall in their minds. Except for the little girl who is kneeling on the ground now and complaining, who mentioned Princess Meihua without calling her Princess


    Who exactly does "one, two" in the words of the seventh Prince mean?


    So, soon someone looked at Qiu Guifei.


    Then they moved to the saints of the western regions.


    Finally, I went around Princess Xiang again


    I understand that these people are not willing to call Princess Meihua the seventh princess because they don''t want Princess Meihua to be the seventh princess at all.


    After listening to long Lieyan''s words, Qiu Guifei''s face became very ugly.


    Now I feel those eyes, a feeling of being peeped through.


    I can''t help but feel angry.


    "It''s just a name. Where is there so much attention?" Qiu Guifei expression rigid said: "after all, plum blossom princess this title is also the emperor personally canonized."


    Snow fine one pick eyebrow, not flurried way: "your concubine Niang Niang although now is your concubine, but also from talented person step by step up, according to the meaning of your concubine Niang Niang, hereafter everybody can call you Qiu talented person?"? After all, talent was once canonized by the Emperor himself. "


    Qiu Guifei, "..."

 Chapter 1499

    Snow fine a word, the Qiu GUI imperial concubine of the Yi is speechless, on the face green white add.


    Although Xueqing is very satisfied with longlieyan''s request for the emperor''s edict, she doesn''t plan to let longlieyan do it.


    After all, concubine Qiu is dragon flame''s foster mother.


    Long Lieyan''s acceptance of concubine Qiu is easy to be criticized whether it is reasonable or not.


    As for Xueqing himself, if he still thinks so much now, he is stupid and can''t be saved.


    The whole family of officials in the capital almost knew that she and Princess Qiu didn''t agree.


    What''s more, she and Qiu Guifei have not even done the face project. What else to worry about.


    Although longlieyan didn''t accept Princess Qiu, he was still staring at the emperor.


    "Please also ask your father to make decisions for your children''s ministers, and make an order as soon as possible!"


    Dragon flame a pair of do not give up the appearance of the purpose, looking at the eyes of emperor Zhengde, rare with a son in the face of his father when the wayward and stubborn.


    The son has been indifferent and alienated since childhood.


    Even in the face of his father, he was not soft.


    But now -


    Zhengde emperor''s heart softened when he saw such eyes.


    This is clearly the son who was bullied by an outsider and went home to complain to his father. He wanted his father to help him recover justice.


    He had never felt this kind of affection before, but now he suddenly understood it.


    Moreover, I deeply feel it.


    "Pass on my will. Anyone who dares to neglect the title of the seven princesses will be punished severely in the future." Zhengde emperor looked at a group of ministers and said without anger.


    It''s necessary to make decisions for your son!


    "My son, thank you for your father!" Dragon flame sonorous powerful way.


    The emperor opened his mouth and said a lot.


    A bunch of courtiers should be.


    Princess Qiu is so angry.


    It''s a bright slap in the face!


    I have to say that this slap is really loud.


    She was not only seen through her careful thinking, but also criticized by the emperor.


    Princess Qiu bit her lip and said, "the emperor is wise and the princes are noble. Of course, the Royal daughter-in-law can''t tolerate being slighted."


    Hum! That also needs to be able to sit on the princess''s seat all the time!


    Qiu Guifei thought angrily in her heart and looked at Xueqing with gloomy eyes.


    Now you are seven princesses, not today!


    Snow fine immediately understood the meaning in Qiu Guifei''s eyes, can''t help but pick eyebrow a smile.


    "My daughter-in-law, thank you for being the master of my daughter-in-law!" Xue Qing said with a smile to Emperor Zhengde, "with the support of her father and emperor, who dares to ignore her daughter-in-law in the future, her daughter-in-law will not forgive her!"


    Snow fine finish saying, again to Qiu Guifei picked pick eyebrow.


    Emperor Zhengde nodded slightly.


    Dragon flame is to look at the little girl kneeling on the ground, said in a deep voice: "read in you is the first time, I forgive you this time! Remember! Princess Meihua is the princess of the king. Don''t shout wrong again


    The little girl trembled.


    She finally came to the emperor''s front, but she didn''t complain about the injustice, so she called the seventh Prince''s taboo, which led to so many things.


    Although she is young, she has experienced many things. How can she not be aware of the current?


    "Yes, people and women remember." The little girl said in a trembling voice.


    "Now that you have sued my princess, please tell me carefully which law my princess has violated."


    Dragon flame said here, a cold hum, and said: "if you dare to deliberately slander and frame up, the king will destroy you!"


    "Seven younger brother, aren''t you threatening people?" "The third prince cried," if you frighten a little girl like this, people will not dare to sue you. "


    "Don''t worry, the third prince. Can a girl who has the courage to beat a drum be scared and flinch?" Snow clear idle road.


    Third prince, "..."


    I don''t think so.


    Emperor Zhengde rubbed his forehead and gave the third prince a warning look.


    The third prince deeply felt his own Laozi''s partiality.


    Why didn''t his father stare at Lao Qi and Lao Qi''s daughter-in-law, but at him?


    However, the third prince dared to shout in his heart.


    The emperor glared at him and immediately counseled him.


    Everyone''s attention returned to the little girl kneeling on the ground.


    "To the emperor, my daughter The surname and the surname Zhong are from Meishan County... "


    On the one hand, the little girl was weak, on the other hand, she was nervous and afraid in the face of the emperor and so many noble people, so she spoke intermittently.


    However, the meaning is clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, the daughter''s father took Xia as his concubine''s wife. At first, Xia was very peaceful, but But then the plum blossom Princess made a great contribution, and the emperor praised her, so Xia became arrogant in the mansion There is no longer my mother in my eyes... "¡°¡­¡­ Later Princess Meihua won and returned to the court. The original magistrate was also transferred to the capital to report on his work Xia''s family became more and more lawless. She was not only arrogant in the mansion, but also oppressed my mother outside the mansion. She had to show up for all the contacts between the family members of the rich families, and claimed that she was the sister of Princess Meihua, and that she had a close relationship with the princess as such... "


    When the little girl said this, her eyes burst out with strong hatred, and she didn''t speak any more.


    "In the end, Mei Hua didn''t want to kill my mother, but she didn''t want to give up my mother''s identity ¡­¡±


    "Wow Mother I want my mother... " The little boy burst into tears.


    Voice sad, with a trace of childish hoarse, it can be seen that cry too much, hurt the voice.


    The little girl hugged her brother and wept.


    Many people at the scene saw this and showed their compassion one after another.


    "It''s too sad to see that..."


    "It''s not true that a good housewife is so humble that she still can''t escape the vicious hand..."


    "It''s heartless and vicious..."


    "Where is legal ethics? How can I make a concubine so arrogant? Is there any royal law... "


    "This kind of person should be directly killed by the staff..."


    ¡­¡­


    There were a group of ladies on the scene, some of them shaking their heads and sighing with compassion, some of them filled with righteous indignation and murmuring indignation.


    "No, you''d better sue the Xia family. Why do you want to sue my daughter?" Wang Ye of Ming Dynasty saw this and said in a discontented voice: "my daughter has nothing to do with that Xia family for a long time..."

 Chapter 1500

    As soon as Prince Ming''s words were finished, Princess Qiu even said: "yes, although Princess Mei and seven are involved, it''s just a crime of lax family control. After all, she didn''t hurt your mother and your brothers and sisters."


    Qiu Guifei said that she was used to Princess Meihua. She almost said it again. Fortunately, she remembered it in time and changed her mouth.


    But the heart can not say the suffocation.


    Miss Zhong choked for a moment, and said in a hoarse voice: "after Xia killed my mother, our brothers and sisters went to the Yamen to complain. The prefect of Meishan even covered up Xia and insisted that our brothers and sisters were falsely accused!"


    "If not for the support of the seven princesses, how could Xia dare to be so brave?"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that Meishan County was the fiefdom of Princess Meihua, the seventh princess, how could our brothers and sisters have no way to ask for help, and they were almost sent to prison?"


    "If it wasn''t for Princess Meihua, the seventh princess, how could our brothers and sisters come to such a situation?"


    "In the past, the officials in Meishan were clean and bright, but now the miasma in Meishan is the whole Xia family''s world!"


    "Xia''s clansmen rely on the identity of Princess Meihua to show off their power in Meishan, and the governor of Meishan is trying his best to praise Xia''s clansmen, regardless of the lives of ordinary people!"


    "In Meishan, everyone regards Princess Meihua as a God. People can''t know that there is a emperor in the capital, but they can''t help but know that there is Princess Meihua. As long as they can be related to Princess Meihua, they can bully men and women, be unscrupulous and run wild..."


    "All this is because Princess Meihua connived behind her back..."


    The more she talked, the more she talked, and the more she looked sad and angry.


    Together with her bloody legs, almost ulcerated feet, and her bloody face, it really moved everyone present.


    The suffocation in Qiu Guifei''s heart dissipated, and the fundus of her eyes flashed quickly with a touch of essence.


    She didn''t mean to speak for Xueqing just now, she just wanted to elicit these words from Miss Zhong.


    Xueqing is more listen to heart more shocked.


    Her brother-in-law Zhang Mingyuan left Meishan for only a few months. Did Meishan become like this?


    Xueqing''s hand is unconsciously clenched, and her face is tense.


    If so, she should be sued.


    Whether she knows it or not, Meishan is her fiefdom, and she is responsible for it.


    What''s more, the sentence "people can''t know that there is a emperor in the capital, but they can''t help but know that there is a plum blossom Princess" in Miss Zhong''s words is to put her in a situation of deceiving the emperor and being rebellious.


    It''s a pity that she is a woman. If she is a man, this phenomenon will definitely arouse the emperor''s suspicion that she has ulterior motives and will not surrender.


    However, although she is a woman, she is not only the princess of plum blossom, but also the seventh princess.


    Snow fine think of here, in the heart suddenly sink.


    "Let go. Don''t worry. Nothing''s wrong."


    Long Lieyan''s words were short and powerful, and he gathered Xueqing''s small hand into his big hand.


    Then comfort with the thumb gently touched the back of snow fine hand, for fear of snow fine hurt himself.


    Snow fine hear dragon flame low alcohol powerful, very soothing voice, tight suddenly look relaxed down.


    Then there was a surge of anger.


    Xia Ruyan is so brave!


    Who on earth gave her the confidence to make her act recklessly in Meishan by her name!


    As for the Xia people


    The snow is clear, the eyes are dark, and the waves are surging.


    Because at the beginning of the incident, Xue Qing had no good impression on many Xia people in Qingshan village.


    Just look at the face of Xia Lianda, and did not pursue it.


    If those people really dare to act in Meishan under her name, she will never tolerate it!


    Fortunately, she heard about some things a few days ago and made some arrangements early.


    Now we''re just waiting for the results.


    Snow fine a angry, dragon flame of course also felt.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s just someone else''s business." Dragon flame low voice, still with a soothing effect, "you are mine, gas bad your body, I love."


    Snow fine heart a warm.


    This man never forgets to show his possessiveness.


    What''s more, the words are becoming more and more straightforward.


    Xueqing thinks that maybe it''s because of poisonous insects. Longlieyan sticks to her more than ever, and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes more than ever.


    Although, his seven princes never cared.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Xueqing smiles at the Dragon flame.


    Soft voice, like silk across the heart of the Dragon flame.


    The dragon''s flaming eyes flashed across the sea of tenderness, as if to drown Xueqing.That appearance is to show clearly, if not be in front of so many people, he will definitely embrace snow fine into the bosom to kiss a few.


    However, although not on the mouth pro, but with both hands wrapped snow fine hands, no longer loosen.


    Giza sat on the other side of Xueqing, looking envious.


    "Why didn''t my Yin come today?" Giza''s dissatisfied way.


    She also wanted to look at ah Yin with deep feelings.


    "You should ask your future mother-in-law about that."


    Snow fine with Yang Yang chin, indicating the direction of the country''s wife.


    Giza pursed and grunted, "I''m not going."


    Snow fine unexpectedly in this kind of circumstance, still have the mood and Jisa as if nothing had happened to chat two days, immediately attracted a lot of meaningful eyes.


    There are inquiry, disbelief, examination, regret, doubt and contempt


    Snow clear look calm, calm face to accept the baptism of many lines of sight.


    She has a clear conscience and nothing to fear.


    As for GISA, just be a silly girl.


    "It''s audacious and outrageous Qiu Guifei said angrily.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s enough for anyone who should hear it.


    At least Xueqing heard it.


    Snow clear eye light a flash, no accident.


    It would be strange if Princess Qiu didn''t take the opportunity to make trouble.


    "Emperor, this is a big trouble. It not only violates the law of the king, but also violates the code of ethics, and even neglects the duty of being a minister. I ask the emperor to investigate it seriously!" The cabinet chief and assistant stood up and said in a loud voice.


    "Hello! What do you mean, old man? What is the duty of being a minister in vain? My daughter didn''t do those things


    Wang Ye of Ming stood up immediately, retorted loudly, and then looked at emperor Zhengde.


    "Emperor, my daughter must have been wronged! I ask the emperor to investigate the person behind the scenes and give justice to my daughter


    The king of Ming was filled with righteous indignation and stood on Xueqing''s side without hesitation.


    I believe I''m a girl.

 Chapter 1501

    Xue Qing was moved by the trust and maintenance of the Ming prince, but she took a look at the cabinet chief.


    The old man is usually neutral, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with what he said just now, but the language fault was directly picked out by the Lord Ming.


    Xueqing doesn''t believe it. It''s just the improper use of words by Shoufu.


    Anyone who can do this position will definitely go through it in his heart before choosing words and sentences, and there will be no mistakes.


    It can be seen that the chief assistant has already convicted her in his heart.


    Snow fine side head saw dragon flame one eye, low voice ask a way: "he is who of person?"


    "It used to be my father''s, now..." The eyes of the Dragon flame flashed a dark shadow.


    Now it''s hard to say.


    Xue Qing''s sharp eyes look at Qiu Guifei, just catching the happy light in her eyes.


    "Emperor, what the people''s daughter said is true. Please make the decision for the people''s daughter!" Little miss Zhong kowtowed her head to the ground and said in a mournful voice.


    "Emperor, what my sister said is true. My mother was killed by that Xia family!" The little boy''s eyes were red and swollen when he cried. He knelt down on the ground and said, "the master said that killing people pays for their lives and paying debts. Xia should let her pay for her life if she killed my mother."


    The expression on emperor Zhengde''s face was very secretive. He looked at Xueqing and said, "Mei..."


    Pause and change.


    "Seven princesses, what do you have to say?"


    No matter who is trying a case, we can''t listen to one side of the story.


    No matter how pitiful the sisters and brothers of the Zhong family look, they can''t judge by their own words.


    Xueqing knew that the emperor would ask her.


    So, just want to stand up, dragon flame but look at Zhengde emperor, eloquently said: "father, son''s daughter-in-law body inconvenience, son asked father to allow son''s daughter-in-law sit back."


    Zhengde emperor, " Yes


    But the tendons on his forehead jumped uncontrollably.


    In front of his daughter-in-law, the son is more and more hopeless!


    However, when he thought of the poisonous insects on the Dragon flame, Emperor Zhengde felt a pain in his heart.


    Snow fine for their own men, regardless of the maintenance and considerate, of course, is very sweet.


    "Daughter in law, thank you very much."


    Xueqing did not forget to thank emperor Zhengde verbally according to etiquette.


    Then, zhengse said, "my daughter-in-law doesn''t know whether what Miss Zhong said about Xia''s killing her mother is true, but as for my daughter-in-law, she never connived at Xia''s violence, let alone sheltered Xia''s people from doing evil in Meishan."


    Snow fine said here, eyes slowly move, swept the presence of a group of people.


    Then, he continued: "most of you must know about my relationship with the Xia family. When I made an engagement with the seventh prince, I expelled several Xia family members who were trying to steal betrothal gifts. If someone said that they didn''t know about this, they could only say that your news was too closed."


    Xueqing talks about her family''s gossip, but she has nothing to do with it.


    At the beginning, she was a country girl who emerged out of thin air. She was in the limelight of the capital at one stroke. Many people had been searching for the bottom of her story for a long time.


    Besides, the more she was picked out by her ancestors, the more afraid she was.


    No, it should be said that they have not been picked out, but they have exposed themselves.


    After all, her grandfather, Lin laoshangshu, is the only case that the emperor has dealt with since he ascended the throne.


    As for her relationship with the Xia family, on the day of her engagement, she clarified it again.


    Therefore, she is not afraid of being accused of protecting her family.


    "As you all know, the Xia family used to treat us badly, so we just maintained our superficial friendship. Although the Xia family accepted my father, my father didn''t owe anything to the Xia family. After all, it was my father who saved the Xia family, and the Xia family accepted my father just to repay his life-saving kindness, and my father didn''t eat the Xia family''s food for nothing..."


    Xueqing simply tells the relationship between their family and Xia family.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what you don''t say. Xueqing is just a foreshadowing.


    So that no one would talk about the kindness or filial piety of the Xia family.


    At that time, she will use these words again, please!


    It''s easy to say it ahead of time.


    "That''s why Miss Zhong accused me of conniving at Xia''s power and harming others, and shielding Xia''s people. It''s just nonsense that she made Meishan miasma."


    Xueqing said here and looked at Miss Zhong.


    "Miss Zhong, you just said that when my brother-in-law was the magistrate of Meishan County, Xia did not dare to be arrogant and domineering in the government, did you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "When my brother-in-law was the magistrate of Meishan County, Meishan''s administration was clear and bright, and it was peaceful and prosperous, wasn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Xueqing asked again."At that time, I had already been canonized as plum blossom princess, and Meishan had already been designated as my fiefdom, right?"


    Miss Zhong said Yes


    "Here it is." Xueqing looked up at emperor Zhengde and said, "father, you also heard that when my brother-in-law Zhang Mingyuan was the magistrate of Meishan County, both Xia and Xia people did not dare to be arrogant and domineering. Everything happened after my brother-in-law was transferred from Meishan."


    "This can only show that all the unhealthy tendencies are related to the new Meishan sheriff. Since I left Meishan County in those years, I have never been back, and I have not relied on anyone, and I have asked my father and emperor to observe it clearly!"


    Xue Qing''s voice is clear and clear, and every word is irrefutable.


    We are all smart people. They have long been the princess of plum blossom, and Meishan has long been their fiefdom.


    However, when his brother-in-law was there, there was nothing wrong. The government was clear and prosperous.


    Xia family are honest, no one dare to be a demon.


    However, as soon as his brother-in-law left, Meishan County was in chaos.


    What does that mean? Isn''t it obvious?


    Xue Qing''s words are not only a statement of grievances, but also a contribution to her brother-in-law Zhang Mingyuan.


    Although it''s just a matter of Xue Qing''s words, these words will play an important role in the future.


    This implied information is more authentic than the real assessment of the Ministry of officials.


    So that because of snow fine these words, let Zhang Mingyuan after the official career smooth a lot.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a smooth and rapid development.


    "The emperor, the old minister thinks, this kind of thing cannot listen to the one-sided words of any one side." "In my opinion, if you don''t send an imperial envoy to Meishan, it''s for investigating the case and for exploring the people''s situation in Meishan County," the cabinet chief said


    It has to be said that although the words of the cabinet chief assistant are aimed at Xue Qing, there is no lack of justice.


    So, immediately caused a burst of echo.


    Snow fine also understand, this kind of thing can''t rely on each other to talk to be able to solve, even if it is to go through a scene, also must put on record to find out.


    However, some of the words are still important.


    Snow fine thinks like this, the side head saw a dragon flame one eye.


    If a man doesn''t contribute to this, he will feel uncomfortable.


    Xueqing thinks that she should give her man a chance to show herself.


    Whether it''s a husband singing and a woman following, or a woman singing and a woman following, the couple should go together, right?

 Chapter 1502

    Long Lieyan receives Xueqing''s eyes and immediately understands Xueqing''s meaning. He quickly gives his daughter-in-law steps.


    Then, cold hum a say: "still have what good check of?! If it''s Xia, the accuser should sue Xia, but now he''s suing the king''s princess. What''s the reason? "


    "Of course there is truth." Xue Qing Shi ran said: "according to reason, since Miss Zhong dares to risk her life to beat the drum, her biggest wish is to avenge her mother. After all, the hatred of killing her mother is not common. So when she sees the emperor, the first thing she wants to complain about is how Xia''s evil and how she killed her mother. However --"


    Xue Qing''s eyes scan around slowly Around a group of people and so on, tone changed.


    "As soon as the girl opened her mouth, she pointed at me, Princess plum blossom, as if I was her real enemy who killed her mother. She would not be reconciled if she didn''t put me to death..."


    Xueqing said here, with a trace of meaning in her voice.


    "If there is no reason for this, I''m afraid a fool will not believe it."


    Surrounded by the generals of Wen, Chen and Wu


    A group of ladies


    They''re not stupid!


    They absolutely believe there''s something fishy in it!


    Xueqing''s eyes flashed a touch of light, then swept over these people''s faces, and finally fell on the little girl kneeling on the ground.


    "You say, am I right, Miss Zhong?" Snow fine pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    Miss Zhong: "I''m not sure."


    Head down, lips wriggle for a while, but no sound.


    Xueqing doesn''t care about Miss Zhong''s answer. She looks up at Zhengde emperor, with a trace of awe inspiring atmosphere in her voice.


    "Father and emperor, although my daughter-in-law is blunt, she is not a fool. Today, my father was stopped to sue the emperor, then my husband was threatened with poisonous insects, and now someone is beating the drum to sue me. All these things, I''m afraid, have only one purpose, that is to force me to give up the throne of seven princesses!"


    Xueqing hit the nail on the head and pointed to the key.


    As for her blunt words, many people on the scene were twitching.


    If the seven princesses were blunt, they would be really stupid.


    Xue Qing of course is deliberately use words to pinch these people.


    So that no one would jump out and jam her.


    Anyway, all the people present were very smart. She had already pointed out the key point of the problem. These people could understand it after a little thought.


    Therefore, Xue Qing continued: "father Ming Jian, as long as you are not a fool, you can understand this, and the one who can plan such a big play is absolutely not an ordinary person. My daughter-in-law implores father Huang to catch the person behind the scenes and give her justice!"


    Zhengde Emperor


    He is the emperor, not a fool!


    People all around: --


    We are not fools, so you must find out the truth, Emperor!


    In fact, these people did see that many of the things that happened today were aimed at Xue Qing, the seventh princess.


    Of course, the emperor can see what ministers can see.


    "The seven princesses are right. I will investigate and deal with this matter strictly!" Zhengde emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, father." Snow fine a face grateful way.


    Then, he said unintentionally: "father, daughter-in-law thinks that the person behind the scenes has a clear purpose, has a clear eye, and is closely related to what he plans. It can be seen that he is a man of deep intention."


    Snow fine said, if have if have no of saw Qiu GUI imperial concubine one eye.


    "This man has worked hard to do so many things. The next step must be to force my Lord to divorce his wife. Oh, no, just now someone forced my Lord to divorce his wife and marry another..."


    Snow fine said here, as if to show the suddenly realized appearance, full face surprised to see to Qiu Guifei.


    "Can you be the one behind the scenes Is that you


    Princess Qiu was in a panic.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not! "


    Calm down, a few words seem to spit out in the teeth.


    "Oh, that''s good." Snow fine very serious way: "but you always want to let my family Wang Ye divorce and remarry, is really easy to misunderstand."


    Qiu Guifei


    The expression on his face was about to break.


    After years of training in the harem, I almost broke it.


    No way, snow fine a few words is equal to her next step of the road are blocked.


    It''s too difficult for her to take Xueqing down as the seventh Princess and push up the saint of the western regions.


    "The palace did that to save the seventh Prince''s life." Qiu Guifei tried to breathe in and let herself calm down. "I''m sorry for the parents all over the world. I''m not as good as you who are a daughter-in-law. You can remarry or something. There''s only such a son under my knee. Of course, I''m more concerned about my life.""Remarry? What kind of remarriage? " Snow fine a face inexplicable way: "my son is such a pro father, how can I remarry?"? I can''t compare with a concubine. I can have a son under my knee at any time. Anyway, I''m not born


    Qiu Guifei


    I almost fell on my back in anger.


    No one in my life dare to talk to her like this!


    Xueqing''s words are just like poking her heart.


    The most untouchable thing in her life is that she didn''t have a child.


    "Remarry or something, let your son call another man''s father or something, didn''t you say it yourself? It''s hard to be a talent. You won''t admit it as soon as you say it! "


    Qiu Guifei can''t keep her appearance any longer. She almost points to Xueqing and roars out.


    See that appearance, seem to be the next moment to run to come over, start living to tear snow fine.


    Snow fine shape seems to be afraid of to the Dragon flame side lean on, whispered: "Ye, I said remarry words?"? Do you agree to my remarriage? "


    "No! You can''t think about it! "


    Dragon flame face unchanged maintenance of his daughter-in-law, a few words to answer two questions.


    As for his daughter-in-law threatening him with these words, he has long selectively forgotten.


    "See, I said I didn''t say that."


    Snow fine immediately had the base gas, also the face is not red, the selectivity of gasping forgot.


    It''s not her fault that she took the opportunity to show her love to dragon flame and took the topic to the wrong side.


    Qiu Guifei was angry to death because of the shameless harmony between the couple.


    "The Emperor..." Qiu Guifei eyes a red, speechless to Zhengde emperor.


    Zhengde Di rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    His own woman and her son''s woman are on the bar like a torn face. Who should he help?


    "Lin, your concubine is your concubine and Lao Qi''s concubine. In the future, your husband and wife should not be rude to your concubine. Otherwise, I will punish you severely!"


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law." Snow fine respectful low head way, secretly turned a white eye.


    She knew that the emperor would help Princess Qiu.


    Qiu Guifei participated in the behind the scenes planning, which was so obvious. The emperor pretended not to know and helped to change the topic.


    Is it difficult to Just let Princess Qiu go?

 Chapter 1503

    Snow fine side head saw dragon flame one eye.


    Dragon flame shook her head slightly.


    It''s not the time for Princess Qiu Qing to know.


    After all, the Emperor


    Snow fine collect eyebrow, the vision sink sink sink.


    Then, try to calm down.


    She''s not in a hurry. Someone is.


    Although the emperor face-to-face warning, snow fine also don''t feel face can''t go up.


    When you need something like face, you need it. When you don''t need it, you just don''t have it.


    Anyway, she has also tried to find out the emperor''s attitude, but also blocked the way to play Qiu Guifei.


    "Hungry or not? Would you like something to eat? I''ll have someone get some fresh food? " Dragon flame looked at the mess of food on the table, which was eaten by Giza, and a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    I don''t know who passed these things. Xueqing was not on the seat just now. Of course, longlieyan won''t let Xueqing move these meals.


    Although Giza''s face is fragrant and sweet, it can be said that she has been poisoned by Xueqing, but for Giza, long Lieyan doesn''t believe it.


    The things at the entrance of Xueqing must be extremely safe and cautious.


    Although he is not in his own palace now, with his contacts, people can still send some new dishes.


    "I''m not hungry." Xueqing shook her head.


    "If you''re not hungry, eat some first." Dragon flame said, side head looked at Purple bead one eye.


    Zizhu immediately lifted the basket she had been carrying on her arm and brought out a plate of cakes and a small pot of warm Bazhen soup.


    These are all brought by Zizhu from the palace. She made them herself.


    Although the basket in Zizhu''s hand is not big, there are many things in it.


    There is not only an insulating layer, but also a burning silver carbon between the two iron sheets in the middle to ensure the temperature of the food in the basket.


    This basket was invented by long Lieyan himself, so that Xueqing could eat warm and delicious food at any time even when she went out.


    Giza swallowed as soon as she saw the plate of cakes.


    Although she was almost full, she once ate cakes in the princess''s mansion. She really missed the taste.


    "I''m not too full, or Can I help you to some? " Giza said tentatively: "anyway, you are not hungry. You can eat it or not, right?"


    Xueqing, "..."


    What if she''s not hungry?


    That''s what her man wants.


    What''s more, what''s "eat or not"?


    Did the girl say that?


    Snow fine mouth corner smoked to smoke, still move the cake dish toward the front of the Ji SA.


    Giza immediately dropped the duck bone in her hand, quickly picked up a golden cake and put it into her mouth.


    Long Lieyan frowned, but didn''t say anything. He just picked up the Bazhen soup, stirred it with a small spoon of white porcelain, and then scooped up a spoon and put it on his lips. He felt that the temperature was just right, so he naturally sent it to Xueqing''s mouth.


    "Honey, have some soup." Dragon flame with coax children''s language airway.


    Xueqing instinctively opens her mouth, and then --


    it''s not that she wants to care, but the eyes around her are too dazzling.


    The seven princes of the hall serve the seven princesses with soup in full view of the public. This scene is really shocking.


    No, it should be said that the Bonn love show is too high-profile.


    It''s blinding.


    Qiu Guifei had been supported by the emperor, and she was very happy.


    As a result, without waiting for the formation of a smile on his face, he was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food by Xueqing and dragon flame.


    My heart!


    Although want to satirize a few unconventional and so on words, opened the mouth, but swallowed the words to the mouth back.


    She knows in her heart that what she has done for Xueqing has aroused people''s suspicion, and now it''s not suitable for Mingzhe and Xueqing.


    Moreover, she is no longer fit to interfere in the following matters.


    Whether the saint of the western regions can snatch the seat of the seven princesses depends on her own ability.


    She can only add a fire in the key time, but can''t show too initiative.


    When she thought of this, she took a silent look at the saint of the western regions.


    In fact, she has been vaguely confused.


    It seems that the saint of the western regions does not care about the seat of the seven princesses, the future crown princess, or even the queen of Dayan.


    With a woman''s intuition, concubine Qiu could feel vaguely that the most important thing for the saint of the western regions was to fight for a man with plum blossom Princess Lin Xueqing.


    Qiu Guifei felt that her feeling was ridiculous, so the strange idea disappeared in a flash, and she suppressed it again.


    "May The seven princesses are really powerful. With a sharp tongue, they can turn their hands into clouds, cover their hands with rain, turn black and white, and turn the world around. Originally, they were accused of harming others, but in a few words, they turned into victims. Moreover, anyone who disagrees with the seven princesses is suspected... "The voice of the saint of the western regions was hoarse, with a hint of contempt.


    Of course, in the plum blossom Princess and seven princess between the two titles, hit a kowtow.


    Snow fine eyebrow tip a pick, with the PA son lightly wiped wipe the soup stains of the corner of the mouth, way: "really so, but the mouth is fierce, also want to occupy the reason is, you say right, western regions saint?"


    Although snow fine admitted his mouth stubble is fierce, but also point out that he is to occupy the reason.


    Saint of the western regions, "..."


    Of course not!


    It''s true that you can cheat three points without reason!


    Snow fine but Shi Shi ran again way: "as for those who run out for no reason, want to rob other people''s men, even if it is all over the world, said the sky to go, is also unreasonable!"


    The saint''s face changed.


    "It seems that the seven princesses still think that the virgin is going to rob men with you." Said the virgin of the western regions, biting her teeth.


    "Isn''t it?" Xueqing asked.


    "Of course not!"


    "Oh, I thought it was." Xueqing showed a sudden appearance, "after all, what the virgin did not only shows that she wanted to rob men with my concubine, but also makes people suspect that you were involved in the planning today, in order to pour dirty water on my seven concubines, and then replace them."


    Saint of the western regions, "..."


    I''ve been told the truth.


    "I can''t imagine that the seven princesses still think so now." The maid in white behind the saint of the western regions interjected: "my saint was originally kind-hearted to save the seventh Prince''s life, but she did not want to attract so much resentment from the seven princesses. In this case, let''s give up the matter of making peace. How about the seventh prince? She has nothing to do with my saint."


    As soon as the white maid''s voice fell, many people on the scene changed color one after another.


    Is it not a sign that the seven princes will not have much time?


    Wang Ye Ming and others are in a hurry, while Wang Ye San and others are happy.


    But Xue Qing''s expression remained unchanged, and she said, "it''s really strange that a little maid can decide the marriage affairs for the saint. Isn''t it..." What other status does the maid have

 Chapter 1504

    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, the light in the white maid''s eyes suddenly went out, but the expression on her face didn''t change.


    The virgin of the western regions quickly explained: "seven princesses don''t need words to test. She''s just my maid. If you slander me like that, she will certainly speak out to defend her master."


    "It''s really strange. My concubine just said it casually. Why is the saint in such a hurry to explain? It''s like a guilty conscience. " Xue Qing''s casual way.


    The saints of the western regions are staying.


    "Who is guilty? I am not guilty Cried the virgin of the western regions.


    "I wish I didn''t feel guilty." Xue Qing nodded his head.


    Then, the tone changed, "but why are you so loud? It gives people a feeling of being covered up. "


    Saint of the western regions, "..."


    Xueqing is talking with the saint of the western regions, but her eyes are always staring at the white maid behind her.


    When the maid in white was anxious to explain to the saint of the western regions, she was caught by Xueqing with a flash of anger in her eyes.


    Snow clear eyes light micro flash, a heart more and more heavy.


    It seems that she is right.


    The saint of the western regions stares at Xueqing with indignation in her eyes, and she doesn''t speak any more.


    "It''s strange that you are a saint. You know you can''t speak to the seventh princess. Why do you want to run on her? It''s not looking for abuse. " While eating, Giza looked at the saint of western regions curiously and said.


    Saint of the western regions, "..."


    The extraordinary and refined appearance cracked again. He put out his hand to cover his chest. He was angry to death.


    His eyes also turned to Giza, hoping to stab him with his eyes.


    snow clear, though heavy, the corners of his mouth still can''t help but feel awesome. I feel that this knife is very helpful to Giza.


    So he was very generous and pushed the plate of cake to Giza''s eyes.


    "Eat more." Snow fine manner attentive way.


    "Yes, yes." Giza''s gills were bulging and nodding. She looked like a little squirrel.


    Xueqing smiles, and suddenly feels that Jisa and Yin Yichen are really a good match. At least looking at Jisa''s sweet face can make Yin Yichen eat more rice.


    If Yin Yichen had met Giza earlier that year, he would have had anorexia, and he would not have gone away as soon as the thin wind blew.


    "Giza, you''ll take the burden of raising big brother Yin fat." Snow fine a pair of entrusted with heavy task of appearance, patted the shoulder of Ji SA.


    "Don''t worry, I will Keep a Yin Fat. " Giza patted her chest, puffed her cheeks, and said in an unclear voice.


    Xue Qing is very pleased.


    "Drink more." Dragon flame continues to feed Xueqing.


    Xueqing''s big mouth, at this time, love can show how high-profile as high-profile as it is, own men have poison, other women are obviously covetous of their own men, they are not high-profile, more subdued.


    Since you are qualified to show off, let''s have a good show.


    Anyway, the saint of the western regions did not dare to kill the Dragon flame at this time, unless she did not want to die herself.


    Xueqing is sure of this.


    As for Xueqing, she is still bearing the identity of the defendant, and the plaintiff is still kneeling on the ground. That''s the emperor''s business.


    Xueqing thinks that what she should say has already been said, and what she should suspect has already been suspected. Even if the emperor wants to protect Princess Qiu, he should show some attitude, or he will set up a sign of being a weak king.


    The princess asked: "why don''t you kneel down and tell the girl that you are angry? Come from the facts


    Strong dragon pressure hit, let little girl Zhong''s body can''t help shaking.


    "Back to the emperor, no one Instigating, instigating the women of the people. " Little girl Zhong knelt down on the ground, shivering.


    "Bold!" Emperor Zhengde said angrily, "what the seven princesses said just now is reasonable. Since no one instructs you, why don''t you sue the person who killed your mother instead of the seven princesses?"


    Miss Zhong, "..."


    His body trembled, but he could not speak.


    Xueqing really doesn''t want to get involved. After all, she is also a defendant, but --


    "father, Miss Zhong is seriously injured. Before the truth of the case is revealed, in case of Miss Zhong''s accident, please allow father and daughter-in-law to apply medicine to miss Zhong."


    Xueqing is really worried about this brave little girl. Before she can get revenge for her mother, she will lose everything.


    Whether she was burned or stabbed, it was too serious.


    If we don''t deal with it in time, we won''t be able to survive for a few days.


    To tell you the truth, Xueqing really admires this little girl.


    Even if the little girl came to sue her.


    Snow fine this words said, many people like to see a fool like to see snow fine.They all ran to the imperial court to sue you. You look kind-hearted and want to bandage people''s wounds, aren''t you stupid?


    Of course, no one would think Xueqing stupid.


    So, a moment later, all kinds of speculation poured in.


    "It seems that the seven princesses want to be kind to others on purpose, so that the little girl can retract her confession and stop suing her. She is really smart."


    Malicious full of speculation, a clear tone from the mouth of Princess Xiang.


    "Don''t talk, don''t you allow the seven princesses and Bodhisattvas to be kind-hearted and compassionate?"


    The voice of refutation was disdainful, but it seemed that some of them were not strong enough.


    "No way! It''s all in front of the emperor. Anyone will hate it in his heart! "


    A very positive tone.


    "Why not? This matter obviously has inside information, seven princesses mind exquisite, know this little girl is a key, if this little girl died, dead without proof of what, how to do? "


    "That''s it. In that way, the seven princesses can''t wash themselves."


    "It''s too simple for you to think. Aren''t there several people who sued her father? What if the little girl died? Is it difficult for the emperor to find out the truth? How wise and powerful the emperor is... "


    This voice falls, collective mute.


    Then, the rainbow fart drifted to Zhengde.


    "The emperor''s eyes are as bright as a torch. Surely he can find out the truth..."


    "The emperor''s holy order is wise. It''s just a small matter that can be caught easily..."


    "The emperor is the real son of the dragon. There is no escape for any dirty means before the Emperor..."


    "The Emperor..."


    When it comes to the emperor, everyone goes straight with the wind. There are not too many good words.


    No matter what others think or say, Xueqing only says what she wants to say and does what she wants to do.


    She saved some drops of water in her space, and the pills in her hand can not only save her life, but also make her suffer less.


    However, Zhengde emperor obviously disagreed.


    Not only emperor Zhengde did not agree, but also many ministers did not.


    If you dare to beat the drum on longevity day and disturb the emperor''s birthday, you should be punished.


    Otherwise, how can we show the power of heaven?!

 Chapter 1505

    Zhengde emperor''s unpredictable and unidentified expression showed a little disapproval, which was immediately seen by some courtiers who were good at observing words and colors.


    Therefore, some people who knew the way of being an official began to follow the emperor''s advice.


    "Emperor, what the seven princesses said is not right. Since this person has played the dengwen drum, he should know that life and death are decided by fate!" A Minister stood up and said with righteous words: "if the seven princesses personally bandaged her with medicine to save her life, wouldn''t they tell the world that everyone can come and knock the drum casually? Anyway, after knocking, there is no punishment, and the princess of the current Dynasty will condescend to take care of her. In this way, is it not a violation of the law and the dignity of the royal family? "


    "The emperor, I seconded. The emperor accepted her case and followed the laws laid down by her ancestors. As for her life or death, it should be decided by heaven."


    "The emperor, the old minister seconded..."


    A group of courtiers looked at Zhengde emperor''s face and said what Zhengde emperor wanted them to say.


    Zhengde Di is very satisfied.


    Xue Qing is very dissatisfied.


    Although she was accused, she couldn''t watch others die.


    Especially before the case is clear.


    So, snow fine with the eyes son motioned for a while own man.


    If you want to go to the imperial concubine, you''d better go to the emperor''s bar.


    "You are too soft hearted." Dragon flame dissatisfied way.


    Snow fine a look son, he understood snow fine meaning.


    However, they do not agree.


    This man even dare to sue his daughter-in-law. He deserves to die!


    He was merciful if he didn''t kill her immediately.


    Of course, he didn''t want to spare this man after finding out the case and clearing his daughter-in-law.


    If you dare to frame his daughter-in-law, you must have the consciousness of being frustrated by him.


    Even if this person is also a victim, even if this person is only being instructed, even if this person is just a poor little girl.


    However, in his heart, there is no reason for him to let this person go.


    Snow fine listened to the words of dragon flame, noncommittal way: "probably, but she can''t die."


    In fact, perhaps because of pregnancy, Xueqing also feels that she has changed.


    She was never a virgin, but now she has compassion for those who want to frame herself.


    Snow fine subconsciously touched his stomach.


    Well, it''s just a blessing for a few kids.


    Snow fine finish saying, to the Dragon flame Yang Yang Yang chin, urge him to the emperor.


    When the emperor xuehuang got up, he was afraid that she would die if he didn''t help her I''m afraid it''s not easy to find out who''s harming my son, Minister and daughter-in-law... "


    "Sister Whoa, whoa Sister, don''t die Whoa, whoa My sister died... "


    Before long Lieyan''s words were finished, the little boy kneeling beside Miss Zhong pushed the little girl''s body and burst into tears.


    It turned out that Miss Zhong had closed her eyes, pale and faint, and fainted.


    Emperor Zhengde glanced at Li Quan, the eunuch general manager.


    Li Quan immediately understood. He trotted to miss Zhong, reached for her nose and looked down. Then his face changed.


    The faint breath was almost hard to detect.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid this man is..." Li Quan looked at emperor Zhengde with a hesitant expression.


    Today is the emperor''s birthday. It''s bad luck to see blood. If there''s another life


    Snow fine smell speech, don''t care about other, on the Purple Pearl and purple clothes hand stood up, quickly said: "father emperor Mingjian, today is your birthday, is a good day of universal celebration, absolutely can''t let this person die here, lest collision you, daughter-in-law''s maid a little medical skill, let her first give this girl medicine bandage, save people down to talk about other."


    To tell you the truth, there are so many people here. Even for the treatment of Miss Zhong, it''s really unnecessary for Xueqing to be a princess. Only Xueqing wants to use the water drops in her own space, so she puts forward to apply the medicine and bandage herself.


    Now she knew that if she did it herself, it would be out of the ordinary.


    There is not only the suspicion of making a show, but also the suspicion of others.


    That''s all right. She doesn''t care, but if she uses the water drops in the space and miss Zhong has changed a lot, there will be a problem.


    The secret of water droplets in space can never be revealed.


    So Xueqing pushed Zizhu out.


    "Emperor, what Xueqing said is reasonable." Wang Ye of the Ming Dynasty said in a hurry: "on this happy day, we must not be overjoyed by a little daughter of the people."Zhengde emperor frowned slightly. He looked at the Lord of Ming Dynasty, at the couple of long Lieyan and Xue Qing, and at the dying little girl Zhong on the ground.


    "Sure!"


    There was dissatisfaction in his voice, but he agreed.


    Snow fine a listen, hurriedly to purple bead way: "go quickly, must not have an accident son."


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Zizhu rushes to miss Zhong quickly and squats down to check the injury of Miss Zhong.


    In fact, she didn''t care about Miss Zhong''s life in her heart.


    In her opinion, she dares to sue the princess of her family. If she dies, she also wants to chop people to death, but she can''t listen to her words.


    Since the princess orders like this, there must be the princess''s reason.


    Zizhu rushes to dress up little girl Zhong. Xueqing is held by Ziyi and walks slowly.


    Dragon flame a see, as if nothing happened to walk in the snow fine side.


    When his daughter-in-law passed by, of course he followed.


    He knew that his daughter-in-law''s purpose in the past must be to save people.


    He has to go to cover for his daughter-in-law, so that no one can suspect that he was saved by his daughter-in-law.


    "I''m sorry to see that. How could I hurt so badly..."


    Snow fine mouth says his mouth corners all smoke words, the facial expression of appropriate show compassion, squat down body pretend to be poor little girl, stretched out a hand to see the little girl leg injury.


    With Xueqing''s action, a few drops of water along Xueqing''s fingertips, immersed in the little girl''s wound


    "Well..."


    Miss Zhong rang a few times and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Sister, you''re alive. It''s wonderful..."


    The little boy wiped the tears and snot on his face, showing a surprise expression.


    "Don''t be afraid, sister It''s OK. "


    The little girl said, looking into her brother''s eyes, tears were shining.


    "Well! My princess is kind to save you. If you have a conscience, tell me who ordered you to sue our princess! " Ziyi holds Xueqing and looks at little girl Zhong with an angry face.


    Miss Zhong''s expression stagnated and she bit her lip. She wanted to say nothing.


    Although she fainted just now, she still had some consciousness. She heard what Xueqing said, especially after Xueqing used space drops for her, her mind gradually became sober.

 Chapter 1506

    Although snow fine hands to save the clock little girl, but did not expect her to admit that it is instigated.


    How can a girl who dares to beat the drum be easily pried open?


    Snow fine in the heart pour is to this little girl high to see one eye.


    Sure enough, after mumbling for a long time, Miss Zhong knelt down on the ground and began to speak with difficulty, saying: "what the people''s daughter said is true and has not been instructed."


    "You Purple clothes are full of air.


    Snow fine see this, light way: "since Meishan is the imperial concubine''s fiefdom, but now it is called the imperial concubine''s name to do evil, the imperial concubine does have the responsibility of oversight, now you sue the imperial concubine, it is not entirely out of thin air."


    With that, she ignored Miss Zhong and turned to look at the Dragon flame.


    The couple''s eyes touch each other, flowing a warm sweet.


    After hearing Xue Qing''s considerate words, little girl Zhong looks ashamed.


    "People''s daughter, thank you for your help. If you have an afterlife, you will be sure to repay her for her help."


    Little girl Zhong kowtows heavily to Xueqing.


    "No! The princess of this king has helped many people in her life. It''s not bad for you to repay, let alone the illusory afterlife. "


    Dragon flame cold mouth, for the bell little girl even dare to sue his daughter-in-law about the matter.


    The color of shame on Miss Zhong''s face became more and more intense. She held her brother''s hand tightly and felt at a loss.


    "Sister, master said that Princess Meihua is a heroine of the world The little boy wiped his nose and suddenly said: "the northern expedition of Princess Meihua to conquer the Northern Qi Dynasty not only relieved the suffering of the people at the border for many years, but also opened up territory for Dayan. This is a feat of immortality and a great achievement in the history. People all over the world praise Princess Meihua, and the people of Meishan are proud of her."


    When the little boy said this, he hesitated, and then his face showed perseverance. He continued: "although I''m young, I admire the princess in my heart. Sister, you just sued the princess. You''re wrong!"


    "Although I''m young, I''m a very clear person. I can tell right from wrong. I''m much better than your sister." Dragon flame light praise.


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame and shakes her head with a smile.


    When does this man have the patience to argue with his two children.


    Xueqing doesn''t know. As long as it''s about her, longlieyan can definitely do what she wants to do. She''s always small, regardless of whether she''s male or female.


    Miss Zhong lowered her head in shame, bit her lips, and tears rolled back and forth in her eyes.


    As soon as the little boy saw it, he shook the clock, and the little girl said anxiously, "sister, don''t you tell the truth? Someone is threatening you. I hear you! "


    "Zhen''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Miss Zhong yelled at her brother in a panic.


    "Sister, I''m not talking nonsense, I just heard it!" The little boy said stubbornly, "when we left Meishan, someone chased us, and later someone saved us."


    The little boy said, "the night before yesterday, someone came into the room of the inn, and you called the benefactor. The benefactor appointed you to beat the drum to sue the imperial court today, and you must sue Princess Meihua. You all thought I was asleep, but I didn''t."


    Miss Zhong, "..."


    There was a touch of panic in his eyes.


    "Zhener!" "The night before yesterday, no one came into the room to talk to her sister. You must be sleepy!" she said


    "Sister, I..."


    "Zhen''er, don''t you listen to your sister? What did my mother say when she was dying? "


    Little boy, "..."


    A red eye, a small mouth, tears drop down, do not speak.


    But stem neck, still a stubborn appearance.


    When Miss Zhong saw her younger brother''s appearance, her tears came down.


    Although Miss Zhong didn''t admit it, Xueqing understood it through the conversation between her sister and brother.


    "It seems that Miss Zhong has hidden feelings and concerns, but I can understand that your sister and brother must have encountered many things on the way to the capital safely, even if they were coerced." Xueqing is very tolerant.


    Miss Zhong''s face changed, and she said anxiously, "the daughter of the people has not been intimidated. The daughter of the people is It''s... "


    "I''m willing to sue my concubine, right? My concubine is infamous in Meishan. She has helped the tiger and tyrant, right Snow clear a pick eyebrow.


    Miss Zhong, "..." Yes, no, no... "


    Clenching his brother''s hand tightly, his lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Is it, or is it not?" Snow fine light way, ask of seem to be very casual, have no force of meaning.


    Miss Zhong, "..." Princess, forgive me


    Miss Zhong knocked her head on the ground and did not speak again.Neither admit nor deny.


    Dragon flame coldly glanced at Miss Zhong, then looked at emperor Zhengde and said, "father, the reason why this man sued your daughter-in-law is very clear. It is clearly ordered by others. I hope father and emperor can see clearly that his daughter-in-law is innocent."


    Dragon flame now speak is all the time, not to show that Xueqing is his daughter-in-law.


    Zhengde Di nodded.


    It''s almost clear.


    After all, Miss Zhong is young, and she doesn''t have a deep city. Just from her expression, she can judge a little.


    What''s more, the dialogue between their sister and brother also tells the truth.


    Anyone with a little brain can infer the general truth from it.


    Even if Miss Zhong denied it, it would not help.


    Zhengde emperor''s face sank. He looked at little girl Zhong and said angrily, "Lady Zhong, tell the truth quickly. Maybe I can open up one side of the net. Otherwise, I will deceive you and destroy the nine nationalities!"


    Zhengde emperor''s words were not threats, but also showed little girl Zhong a way to live when the case was basically clear.


    I have to say that at this point, Zhengde emperor can be regarded as lenient to miss Zhong.


    If you are a shrewd person, you will beg for mercy and go down the slope.


    Otherwise, if you dare to frame the imperial concubine in front of the emperor, you won''t be able to kill the nine families, but you will definitely lose your head.


    As soon as the emperor uses his power, a little girl can''t bear it.


    Little girl Zhong trembled and said, "emperor, daughter of the people..."


    Miss Zhong didn''t speak. She suddenly stopped and had a spasm.


    The snow is fine to leave of near, immediately detect, saw purple bead one eye.


    Zizhu immediately came forward and wanted to feel the pulse for Miss Zhong.


    "Let go of me!"


    Miss Zhong threw away Zizhu''s hand and shrunk her wrist into her sleeve.


    Then he kowtowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, what the people''s daughter and the people''s daughter have said is true..."


    Snow clear eyes flash.


    The little girl was just about to tell the truth, but she changed her mouth at the critical moment. It can be seen that there is a problem.


    Things obviously show strange, snow fine eyes a convergence, then with the eyes to ask Zizhu.


    Zizhu shook her head and a touch of regret flashed in her eyes.


    Just now, she only bandaged Miss Zhong''s wound, and did not carefully diagnose whether there were other problems in her body.

 Chapter 1507

    Zheng de Di was very angry when he saw little girl Zhong.


    A little girl even dare to tell lies in front of the emperor of his generation. Isn''t she contemptuous of Tianwei?


    He has been lenient, and even did not know the good or bad, it is unforgivable!


    Emperor Zhengde felt that the imperial power had been provoked, which could not be spared in any case!


    "Bold! Even now I still don''t repent! " Zhengde emperor opened his mouth and ordered, "come on! Drag it down and stick it for forty! "


    The two imperial guards immediately went forward to drag the bell girl.


    Little girl Zhong was trembling with fright. Her face was clear and frightened.


    The little boy pulled his sister and cried: "wow Don''t hit my sister, hit me My sister will die... "


    When Xueqing saw her, she said: "father, I''m afraid the little girl is weak and can''t bear the punishment. If there''s a good girl or a bad girl, it''s a big crime to disturb your birthday. In my daughter-in-law''s opinion, it''s better to detain her for a while and try her another day."


    Don''t say forty sticks, ten sticks can definitely kill the little girl.


    In fact, Xueqing is not trying to save the little girl''s life.


    She has just saved her once, and she will never save her again.


    She is not a Bodhisattva''s kind-hearted person and will not indulge those who insist on doing harm to themselves.


    Xueqing did it for her own sake.


    If the little girl was killed today, the emperor''s unhappiness would be aggravated.


    And this unhappiness will surely fall on her in the end.


    Who let the case have something to do with her.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to bury a knot in the emperor''s heart. She doesn''t have to be ignored by Princess Qiu, which leads to unnecessary trouble.


    But she knew that Princess Qiu was trying to pull her down.


    After hearing Xueqing''s words, Emperor Zhengde pondered a little and said in a dignified voice: "for the sake of the seven princesses'' intercession, I will spare you for the time being!"


    Zhengde emperor directly set Xueqing''s words as a plea for Miss Zhong.


    After that, he waved to the two imperial guards.


    The two imperial guards immediately let go of Miss Zhong and retreated.


    After all, little girl Zhong is young. She once again escaped from death. She and the little boy''s brother and sister hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    "Sister Wow Sister... "


    "Zhen''er Wu Wu... "


    "Shut up! What''s the point of crying in front of the emperor? "


    Eunuch manager Li Quan carefully looked at the emperor Zhengde, and then angrily scolded.


    On such a happy day, crying in front of the emperor is not to add bad luck to the emperor?


    Although today, there is no more bad luck.


    Miss Zhong''s brothers and sisters were scolded by Li Quan. They did not dare to cry any more, but they still shed tears secretly.


    "Thank you soon?" Li Quan glared at Miss Zhong.


    Miss Zhong kowtowed to Emperor Zhengde.


    Li Quan then said, "I don''t want to thank the seven princesses for their intercession?"


    Then he said in a low voice, "this is a man. You should know your kindness and repay it. You can''t be ungrateful..."


    Li Quan''s words are obviously to help Po Xueqing, suggesting that Miss Zhong tell the truth and pick Xueqing out.


    Although most people have their own opinions about whether Miss Zhong said it or not, it is different to say it from Miss Zhong and admit it by herself, and there must be other clues.


    It has to be said that Zhengde emperor gives the favor to Xueqing, and Li Quan tries to figure out the holy meaning. In addition, he wants to brush the favor in front of Xueqing''s husband and wife, and secretly begins to crack the defense of little girl Zhong.


    "Think for yourself, it''s time. What''s the difference between saying it or not? The only difference is that if you say it, you may be able to save your sister and brother''s life. If you don''t say it, your head will be gone easily... "


    Li Quan, with a serious and sincere look, quickly backed back.


    "Sister?" The little boy looked at Miss Zhong with tears in his eyes, with a trace of prayer on his face.


    Miss Zhong bit her lip.


    Immediately, he kowtowed to Emperor Zhengde and said, "tell the emperor, the daughter of the people is telling the truth, the daughter of the people is really instructed by others..."


    Miss Zhong''s words are clear, and she systematically tells the process of being rescued and then instructed by others.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t know who saved their sister and brother and ordered her to sue Xueqing.


    However, the people who pursued and killed their brothers and sisters were definitely from Xia Ruyan school.


    Snow fine listen to the words of little girl Zhong, no surprise color.


    It would be strange if Miss Zhong knew who it was.


    At last, little girl Zhong knelt on the ground, moved her leg, faced Xueqing, and kowtowed: "the daughter of the people is guilty. She dare not ask the princess to forgive her. She only asks the princess to save her brother. The daughter of the people should tie a knot in the afterlife to repay her kindness.""Help your brother?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, "difficult don''t become your younger brother and you are same, body also in poison?"


    Miss Zhong was startled when she heard Xueqing say so.


    "How does the princess know?" Miss Zhong blurted out.


    "Guess." Snow fine irresponsible throw out two words.


    Then, he motioned Zizhu to come forward and feel the pulse for the two of them.


    Zizhu squatted down and directly clasped the wrist pulse of little girl Zhong.


    "It''s a good move to combine kindness and power." The saint of the western regions suddenly said: "the seven princesses are really superior. In a few simple words, they bluff a little girl, and then obediently follow your meaning. It''s really admirable."


    "Why are you everywhere?" Snow fine a frown, dislike of way: "you a foreign race saint, why so anxious to jump out?"? Don''t you think it''s against your holy image of transcendence and worldliness? "


    "What holy image? Princess, you look up to her too much Purple clothes curled her lips and muttered: "it''s obviously a despicable, crazy look like a man."


    Although Ziyi''s voice is small, it can definitely be heard by many people.


    Although the face of the saints in the western regions could not see any change because of the white gauze, their anger and embarrassment could also be seen from their round eyes.


    "You talk nonsense! I, the virgin, have already said, let it go! Good heart as donkey liver lung, your master love to die, love to live, and have nothing to do with this saint Exclaimed the virgin of the western regions.


    "Look at you like this, I don''t know if I really think you are kind." Xueqing is not anxious or angry. She looks like she is calm and calm. She says, "but what I''m telling you is the truth. You jump out so impatiently to ridicule my concubine, suggesting that what the girl says is not the truth, but that my concubine deliberately guides her to say that. The purpose is really thought-provoking."


    Snow fine said here, tone a turn, and said: "you are so sinister, anyone will think you suspicious, not only that, my concubine now has enough reason to suspect, that behind the instigation of little girl Zhong, sue my concubine is you."

 Chapter 1508

    After hearing Xueqing''s words, the saint of the western regions froze and exclaimed, "Xia Xueqing, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Summer snow clear?" Xueqing eyebrows a pick, said: "this name but for a long time no one called, I don''t know, western regions virgin how to know, I once called this name?"? And - "


    Xueqing said that, after a pause, she showed a meaningful expression on her face, and then went on:" it''s as if you''ve called many times. Are we old acquaintances? "


    As soon as Xueqing''s words were finished, the pupils of the virgin of the western regions suddenly shrank, and a touch of panic flashed in her eyes.


    "I don''t know you! This is my first time to Dayan. How can I know you? " The saint of the western regions quickly explained, "it''s not a secret that you used to be Xia. I know it''s normal!"


    As soon as the saints in the western regions were worried, they even forgot to say the word "Ben saints".


    "Well, it is." Xueqing nodded, "such an ugly voice, I really heard it today. It makes people feel like hundreds of crows are croaking in their ears."


    "You The saint of the western regions was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "Cluck..."


    A string of silver bell like laughter rang out. Giza looked at the saint of the western regions and said with a smile, "have you been abused again? You are such a strange saint. Originally, you said that you couldn''t help Princess Meihua, but you didn''t remember to eat or fight. You jumped out again and again to look for abuse. It''s really funny. "


    GISA said that, looking at the saint of the western regions, she turned her eyes, held her cheek, and said, "but your behavior is really suspicious. Even I think Princess Meihua is right. You are the person behind the scenes. Your purpose is to ruin Princess Meihua''s reputation and rob her of men."


    GISA said, showing a rare cunning appearance, and continued: "as for what you said repeatedly, I don''t believe it. If you do, why do you still have trouble with Princess Meihua everywhere?"


    "I..." The saints of the western regions were tongue tied.


    "I think the princess of Southern Xinjiang is right. That''s what the saint of western regions means." A Gaoming lady whispered.


    "I think so. Otherwise, why does she always get involved in the affairs of the seven princesses


    "Well! I think so. I want to compete with others for men, but I always want to raise my status and pretend to be clean and clean... "


    "It''s just..."


    Although Giza''s words are very popular, they make people feel that every sentence is reasonable, and they also express many people''s feelings, which leads to a low voice of discussion.


    Of course, most of the people who talked in a low voice were those who had a good relationship with Princess Ming or Xueqing.


    The purpose of this discussion is also to support Xue Qing.


    Men don''t like to talk about this kind of thing, women don''t have so much scruples.


    Although we all know that there are poisonous insects on longlieyan''s body. Only by harmonizing Yin and Yang with the saint of the western regions can she survive, Xueqing dares to directly hate the saint of the western regions. What else can they avoid?


    All the people present were the housewives and their wives. What they hated most in their life was that other women coveted their status in the main room.


    The fact that the saints of the western regions want to replace Xueqing with Xueqing can definitely arouse their common hatred.


    For this reason, in addition to a few people such as Princess Xiang, even some ladies who didn''t deal with Xueqing complained about the practice and character of the saints in the western regions.


    Xueqing looks at Giza and gives her a compliment with her eyes. What awesome is


    , who has eaten a little, sometimes not reliable, but this time it was very helpful.


    Giza received snow fine praise eyes, as if hit chicken blood like, more and more spirit.


    That small mouth of food, also more and more neat.


    "See, everyone knows what you''re thinking." Jisa continued to dig deep into the saints of the western regions with great pride. "He said that he was born with Phoenix''s life and had a marriage with the seventh prince. It''s so funny."


    When Giza said this, she turned her lips and looked scornful, "hum! To put it bluntly, don''t you just want to use poisonous insects to coerce and rob men with plum blossom princess? Why is it so high sounding? It''s ridiculous to say that in order to save the seventh Prince''s life, people would die without you? You look up to yourself too much! It''s just a bug. What''s the big deal? "


    Giza directly said that Tongming Gu was a little bug.


    However, without waiting for the saint of the western regions to retort, she kept on saying, "since you boast of your Bodhisattva''s heart and help all living beings, you should have no desire and no talent. In the end, you use despicable means to rob men. It''s really disgusting. If you want to be a man, just admit it generously. It''s really ugly people who make trouble..."


    The more she talked about it, the more she belittled the saint of the western regions. She almost said that she was not only a woman''s watch, but also a memorial archway.


    After hearing GISA''s words, the saint of the western regions saw the naked disdain around her. She was embarrassed and angry. She suddenly stood up and said, "good! Since all of you are so ignorant, I will leave Dayan immediately. "With that, he didn''t even salute emperor Zhengde and left. He turned and left in a rage.


    But before he left, he took a fierce glance at the Dragon flame.


    Although that eye is very fast, but the Dragon flame suddenly covers the heart, the body shakes.


    "My Lord Snow fine a flustered, a heart leaves to pull painful.


    Dragon flame shook his head and swallowed the blood that gushed to his mouth.


    Although his expression didn''t change much, his tight body showed the pain of his heart.


    What''s more, the cold sweat from his forehead revealed his situation at this time.


    "Black shadow, black leopard, Purple Pearl, purple clothes, do it!" Snow fine cruel voice says.


    At this time, the saint of the western regions must become a fool!


    Even dare to urge insects to bite her man again and again, it''s deserved!


    Even if it is in front of the emperor to fight against the saint of other countries, there is no consideration of the overall situation, do not put the emperor in the eyes of the suspect, snow fine also ignore.


    Anyway, the emperor can''t see his own son die.


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, Heiying and others were about to jump to the western region saint. Princess Qiu said anxiously: "emperor, you must not let the western region Saint leave Dayan, otherwise, the seventh prince will die!"


    "Western region saints, please stay." Zhengde emperor''s voice was warm.


    Snow fine in the heart slightly a sink, motionless with the eyes to signal the black shadow etc. to stop.


    She wanted to see how emperor Zhengde negotiated with the saints of the western regions.

 Chapter 1509

    As a matter of fact, Xueqing didn''t want to fight against the saints of the western regions before she had to.


    She still wants to keep the western region saints in Dayan according to the original meaning. It''s better to do it behind the scenes and not let people know.


    On the way back from the capital to the western regions, the saints of the western regions rob people unconsciously. That''s the best way.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon flame being poisoned by the poisonous insects again, Xueqing would not have ordered the dark shadow and others to start now.


    The saint of the western regions heard the words of emperor Zhengde and made a slight step.


    Seeing that emperor Zhengde really wanted to retain the saints of the western regions, Princess Qiu was very happy.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at emperor Zhengde. He sincerely said: "emperor, the issue of making peace with his relatives is not only related to the life of the seven princes, but also related to the diplomatic relations between the western regions and Dayan. We should take a long-term view and never act rashly."


    "Your concubine has a point." Zhengde Di nodded with approval.


    Qiu Guifei got the emperor''s approval, and she was more and more happy.


    However, she looked sad and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know anything about national affairs, but since the seventh Prince called me a consort, I really regarded him as my child. I don''t care what other people do, but I will never stand by my eyes and watch the seventh Prince suffer from the pain of insects. Even if he complains, I won''t let him I don''t care. "


    Qiu Guifei said, with a tentative inquiry in her voice, "emperor, in my opinion, since the seventh Prince is not willing to marry the saint of the western regions as the imperial concubine, let''s set up a flat wife. At that time, the two ends will be big. Although there is no precedent for the royal family to marry a flat wife, the rules are set by people. For the sake of the seventh prince, it is necessary to break the previous practice."


    After listening to the words of Princess Qiu, Emperor Zhengde showed a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Then, looking at Xueqing and longhuoyan, he said, "seven princesses, what do you think?"


    How about it? Not so much!


    Why does her man share with other women?


    Xueqing was stiff and didn''t speak.


    In other people''s eyes, it is a great grace for the emperor to consult her on this kind of thing.


    No one dares to go against the emperor''s will, does he?


    If the emperor gives you a step, you should go down the slope immediately.


    However, Xueqing also knows that the emperor has a certain shadow in his heart for giving the Dragon flame a marriage, so he wants to start from her first and let her express her position first.


    Snow fine know, the emperor seems to ask the tone, but has shown the attitude.


    If Xueqing doesn''t agree, it confirms what Princess Qiu suggests. Xueqing doesn''t care about the Dragon flame. The emperor will be very dissatisfied with her.


    But let Xueqing agree


    Xueqing really can''t open her mouth.


    Qiu Guifei took a look at Xueqing, with a trace of provocative light.


    Then, a face of deep pain said: "emperor, seven princesses certainly won''t be happy."


    Zhengde Emperor didn''t speak, but his eyes toward Xueqing were gradually cold.


    At the sight of Qiu Guifei, she could hardly hide her joy.


    "Don''t you understand, emperor?" Qiu Guifei said bitterly: "in the eyes of the seven princesses, a Zhengfei''s position is more important than the life of the seven princesses. Now, even if she is celi Yiping''s wife, I''m afraid she will feel that she has ulterior motives..."


    The more Princess Qiu said, the more sorrowful her voice was.


    It has to be said that the practice of Qiu Guifei not only conceals her own purpose by retreating, but also gives Xueqing an eye medicine.


    Zhengde emperor''s face became more and more heavy, and his eyes became more and more sharp.


    Qiu Guifei said. She took out her handkerchief and pressed the corner of her eyes. Her eyes immediately turned red.


    Then, with red eyes, he took a look at Dragon flame and said to Emperor Zhengde: "emperor, the seventh Prince is your son. Besides my concubine, I''m afraid you are the only one who loves the seventh Prince most. Look at the seventh Prince now. Even if he doesn''t say it, my concubine knows that he must be in pain now. If he can''t say it, he will vomit blood again..."


    With Qiu Guifei''s words, dragon flame''s forehead was blue and his fists were tightly clenched.


    However, he still stood upright, his body didn''t even shake.


    Xueqing''s eyes are like sharp arrows at the saints of the western regions.


    "Don''t you dare to urge the insects to kill you now, believe it or not?" Snow fine voice, with obvious ruthless absolutely.


    Snow fine finish saying, turn a head to see to Qiu Gui Fei again.


    "Your concubine, if you suggest that the saints of the western regions urge the poisonous insects to torture the seventh Prince again, I don''t mind if everyone is killed!"


    Xue Qing''s words directly point out the collusion between Princess Qiu and the saints of the western regions.


    Princess Qiu''s face changed.


    With some worry, Giza came to Xueqing, took a careful look at longlieyan, and said to Xueqing in a low voice: "Hey, if your man uses his internal power to suppress the poisonous insects, I''m afraid it will hurt his heart and body. It''s hard to recover in the future..."


    Xueqing listened to Jisa''s words, and then looked at the expression of dragon flame. She was so heartbroken that she could hardly breathe.She knew that Giza was telling the truth.


    Although long Lieyan''s thin lips are tight and his body is still like a mountain, the rolling Adam''s apple shows that he is swallowing the blood.


    So that, from just now on, he did not say a word.


    It''s not that he doesn''t say it, it''s because he doesn''t dare to open his mouth.


    When he opened his mouth, he was afraid that he would immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Xueqing knows that longlieyan is afraid of her, so she would rather swallow the blood.


    However, the more dragon flame is like this, the more Xue Qing''s heart is like a knife.


    Snow fine feel dragon flame swallow is not his own blood, but her heart blood.


    Her heart is bleeding!


    Xueqing slowly put her hand into her arms and took out a black iron box from her arms, pointing to the saint of the western regions.


    "Believe it or not, as long as I gently move my finger, your head will explode?" Snow fine ruthless absolutely say.


    As soon as her face changed, there was a flash of panic in her eyes, which was mixed with a deep hatred.


    "It''s not the virgin who urges the insects, but he resists the virgin in his heart." The saint of the western regions said anxiously: "the mother and the child are attracted to each other, so the more he resists, the more restless the child is. The host of the child will suffer the attack of the insect, and suffer the pain of ten thousand insects. So it''s none of the saint''s business. It''s your man''s problem."


    The saint of the western regions said, "why do you think that if you don''t reconcile Yin and Yang in a hundred days, your man will die of poisonous insects? It''s because if the Zi Gu can''t be pacified by the mother Gu, he will directly break through the host''s body to find the mother Gu. "


    Xueqing, "..."


    You''re good!

 Chapter 1510

    Xueqing doesn''t doubt the truth of the words of the western region saints, because she knows that the western region saints can''t make things up at this time.


    After hearing the words of the saints of the western regions, Emperor Zhengde did not dare to show his weapon in front of Xueqing. Instead, he looked at the Dragon flame. A touch of worry flashed in his eyes, and his face became more and more dark.


    "Seven princesses, I ask you again for the sake of the child in your stomach!"


    In the voice of emperor Zhengde, there is the dignity of being indisputable.


    Although it''s about Xueqing, everyone knows that it''s not a question, it''s an order.


    Xueqing also knows that the words of the saint of the western regions have made the emperor make up his mind.


    The reason why I asked her for the last time was not only for the sake of the children in her stomach, but also that I wanted her to persuade long Lieyan to accept the saint of the western regions.


    As long as the Dragon flame resists the saint of the western regions, it will bear the pain of biting the heart.


    The emperor is afraid to think that as long as she agrees, it will definitely make long Lieyan no longer resist the saint of the western regions.


    Moreover, it was a matter of diplomatic relations between the two countries, and the emperor could not agree to the house arrest of the saints of the western regions as an antidote for longlieyan.


    What''s more, concubine Qiu was also involved.


    Snow fine closed eyes, in the heart rose a sense of powerlessness.


    Is she really going to compromise?


    Do you really want to give up your man?


    Do you really want to give up your man?


    At this moment, Xueqing finds it really hard.


    But -


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame.


    Dragon flame tightly pursed his lips, deep eyes, turning the dark vortex, shaking his head to Xueqing.


    Even if snow fine can''t see, also know dragon flame now closed thin lips, certainly teeth clench.


    Xueqing''s tears suddenly fell.


    Then, his face was blooming like a flower smile.


    "My Lord, it''s just a lot of women around me. Anyway, we don''t suffer, do we?"


    Snow fine is a pair of completely touched big cheap facial expression, finish saying patted belly.


    "Besides, a child can''t live without a father, and I can''t live without you. For our mother and son, nothing is more important than you, right..."


    Yes! Nothing is more important than the life of a man in his family!


    Xueqing not only tells longlieyan, but also herself.


    It turned out that after I really said it, I found that in addition to pain, I was relieved.


    It turned out that compared with saving her life, there was nothing she could not accept.


    It turns out that as long as the man is alive


    "Hello? Do you really want to agree? Are you crazy to persuade your men to accept other women? " "You can''t really make fun of this kind of thing even if you are acting," she said? That''s your man


    Xueqing, "..."


    Acting?


    Why does she play with such things?


    Why do you think she is incorrect!


    Jisa is the princess of Southern Xinjiang, isn''t it


    A ridiculous and bold idea suddenly arises in Xueqing''s heart


    But Giza looked at the saint of the western regions, full of disdain and indignation, and cried: "and you! People''s hearts are so disgusted with you, you also want to Baba together, lose not shame?! Do you want a face... "


    Xueqing didn''t wait for Jisa to finish, so she grabbed Jisa''s arm. Her face was full of excitement, and her whole body was shaking. "Jisa, tell me, can you relieve the Poisonous insects? "


    Xueqing said at the end, almost holding her breath, voice trembling, a heart is about to jump out.


    Giza shook her head.


    Xueqing''s heart fell straight down, from hot to cold, and the light in her eyes went out and became dead.


    In the midst of great joy and great sorrow, there were bursts of darkness


    "But you can."


    Giza nearly fainted in the snow before the fine, mouth out of a surprising throw out a word.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Hold on to Giza''s arm with both hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean? Make it clear! What do you mean I can? "


    Xueqing watched Giza hold her breath again, her eyes lit up again, and her voice was trembling and pressing, even aggressive.


    If Jisa doesn''t make it clear, Xueqing thinks she may strangle her.


    Jisa listened to Xueqing''s words, but she was puzzled.


    "Of course you can. Haven''t I given you antidote pills before? You didn''t give it to your man. Didn''t you act on purpose? Let the men in your family pretend to be in trouble, and then watch these people jump up and down... "


    Xueqing, "..."


    What kind of play did she play?!


    Where she is watching others jump up and down, is her own heart jump up and down.Xueqing felt the whole heart shaking.


    What about the pills?


    Where did she put the pills?


    Snow fine brain faint, desperately concentrate on where she put the pill.


    Because she had space for water drops, she didn''t take the pill to heart at all.


    In her opinion, no matter how many poisons the pill can detoxify, it can''t compare with the water drops in her space.


    Damn it! Where the hell did she put it?


    Giza is still talking.


    "Let me tell you, it''s very difficult to refine that kind of pill. I don''t have it in my hand, because there''s a rare herb in it. It must be a thousand years old..."


    "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    Snow fine didn''t wait for Jisa to finish, with the help of sleeve bag cover up, took out a small medicine bottle from the space.


    "Yes, that''s it." Giza looked down. "Didn''t I tell you? The pills inside can detoxify hundreds of poisons. I had a great chance to refine them... "


    Snow fine where still attend to listen to what Jisa said, pour out a pill directly to the mouth of dragon flame.


    "Open your mouth!" Snow fine a face tight command.


    The Dragon flame''s Adam''s apple rolled a little, then opened its mouth.


    Still, a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Xueqing quickly put the pills in.


    "Swallow it!" Xueqing continues to order.


    Dragon flame Adam''s apple rolling again


    Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame nervously.


    "How''s it going?" Snow fine urgent ask a way.


    Dragon flame closed his eyes and did not speak.


    The saint of the western regions said sarcastically: "don''t be paranoid. There is no way to remove this kind of insect unless Poof


    Before she finished her words, a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Saint


    "Saint


    Some of her maids screamed with panic on their faces.


    Dragon flame opened his eyes and his face slowly recovered.


    "No way It''s impossible... "


    The saint of the western regions covered her chest with her hands and mumbled to herself, her voice full of shock and disbelief.


    "My lord?" Xueqing looks at the Dragon flame with burning eyes, and her face is full of excitement and expectation.


    Dragon flame nodded, "I''m ok."


    Finish saying, suppress the excitement in the heart, Zhang arm will embrace own woman into the bosom.


    Xueqing, "..."


    He didn''t look at the dazzling light of his man''s eyes at all. He suddenly turned around, hugged GISA and gave her a loud kiss.


    "Baji" a sound, snow fine cry: "Giza, I love you! You are not silly white sweet, you are my little sweetheart

 Chapter 1511

    Jisa was hugged by Xueqing, and then she gave a kiss on her face. She immediately gave a silly smile.


    Then --


    "Baji" gave a kiss on Xueqing''s face.


    Dayan is a land of etiquette. It''s not polite to come but not to go, right?


    However, she knows what little sweetheart means. What does silly white sweet mean?


    Giza had some doubts.


    A prince was so excited that he wanted to hug his little woman and kiss her. As a result, the little woman didn''t have a heart to heart with him, but also hugged and kissed others, and her face turned black immediately.


    However, it''s not to mention that the little woman of her own family has been kissed by others.


    Although, this other person is also a woman.


    So, without waiting for Giza to ask what "silly white sweet" means, Xueqing was robbed by a prince whose face had just recovered ruddy, but could not be black any more.


    "You can only love me!" The sound of gnashing teeth, with the meaning of jealousy.


    A pair of iron arms tightly holding snow fine waist, if not scruple snow fine stomach, will certainly snow fine knead into the body.


    Although the woman of his family is a woman, but the Dragon flame still can''t help but want to frustrate Giza.


    Fortunately, Giza is a woman. Otherwise, she would have been killed by dragon flame.


    In spite of this, the Dragon flame still with full of murderous eyes, cold swept Jisa one eye.


    Although Giza was careless, she was scared out of a cold sweat by dragon flame.


    Xueqing quickly appeases the stingy man, "well, I only love you, hee hee..."


    The joyful and excited mood could not be suppressed at all. Standing on tiptoe in full view of the public, he gave a "Baji" to a prince''s handsome face.


    As for whether her practice is too shocking, she has not considered.


    Whatever!


    Now she is full of her own man''s poison, and her own man doesn''t need to be coerced by others.


    Ha ha ha


    Xueqing wants to look up to the sky and roar.


    Although she and long Lieyan had experienced the separation of life and death, their relationship at that time was definitely not as close as they are now.


    Moreover, at that time, things happened suddenly, she had no choice.


    Dragon flame only left her a jump back, everything is over.


    Where like now, since knowing that there are poisonous insects in the Dragon flame, the anxious and afraid mood has been biting her.


    What''s more, at that time, her life and death were chosen by dragon flame. Now, on the contrary, her life and death were chosen by dragon flame.


    Even now, Xueqing is out of normal, almost dancing.


    On the other hand, the western region saint is just the opposite, and her whole body begins to bear the pain of biting the heart.


    Although she couldn''t die, it almost killed her.


    The saint of the western regions spat out another mouthful of blood, covered her heart with her hand, and fell to the ground, but she still murmured to herself in disbelief.


    "No way It''s impossible... "


    "Why not? Do you think no one can help a little bug? I''m a princess of Southern Xinjiang Jisa said triumphantly: "Tongming Gu was originally raised in our southern Xinjiang. How can there be no way to restrain it?"


    The saint of the western regions did not seem to hear GISA''s words. She still murmured, "it''s impossible It''s impossible When Zi Gu was born, he had already entered the viscera and could not be killed at all Unless - "


    the saint of the western regions suddenly looks at Giza and exclaims in disbelief:" you have found the twin flower? "


    "That''s nature!" GISA raised her chin triumphantly.


    She has a big chance!


    This is what their high priest in southern Xinjiang said!


    No one in the whole southern Xinjiang is more natural than her. By accident, she can come across things that are already extinct in the legend.


    "It''s impossible! It''s said that twin flowers are the products of the Yin Department. They grow on the Bank of forgetting Sichuan. How can you get them as a living person? " Cried the virgin of the western regions.


    "Are you stupid or something? You also said that it''s said. If it''s true, is there a hell? Who has been there? Who has seen it? It''s just a fabrication. " Giza looked at Giza with disdain and said: "since it was invented, it must be fake. You still boast that the immortal is reincarnated. You don''t even know such a simple truth. It''s really a big laugh."


    "You Poof The virgin of the western regions vomited another mouthful of blood.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Giza pinched her waist and said without sympathy, "you thought of harming others first, and now you are suffering for yourself!"


    The saint of the western regions wiped a handful of blood dyed on the white gauze. Her eyes were full of hatred. She looked at Giza and said with trembling lips, "we have always been friends in the western regions and southern Xinjiang. As a princess of Southern Xinjiang, do you want to be enemies with us in the western regions?"


    Xueqing is tightly held by the Dragon flame. She sniffs and says, "our Dayan and the western regions have never been polluted by the well water. You want to be the enemy of Dayan when you poison our prince like this!"Then, with a sharp look, he said, "is that right, Princess Sally? Oh, no, Beirong has been destroyed. You are no longer a princess. "


    As soon as Xueqing''s voice fell, not only the saint of the western regions suddenly widened her eyes, but also the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were surprised.


    Qiu Guifei was holding her hands, shocked and frightened.


    Zhengde emperor also slightly changed color.


    "You I beg your pardon? I don''t know what you''re talking about... " In the eyes of the saints of the western regions, there was a touch of panic. Subconsciously, she looked back at the white maid behind her.


    Xueqing smiles, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Your brother just understands, right, Prince Tudor? Oh, I''m wrong again. Your brother is no longer a prince. "


    Xueqing said, and looked at the white maid behind the saints of the western regions, the white maid who spoke frequently just now.


    The white maid''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then she looked at Xueqing.


    The snow fine does not show weakness of return to see, the corner of the mouth is hooking a put on the smile of the bamboo in the chest.


    "Ha ha Princess Meihua is really Princess Meihua. " The maid in white suddenly laughed. Her voice changed from neutral to masculine.


    Immediately, hand wiped a few times on the face, revealed original appearance.


    Sure enough, it was when Beirong was conquered that the great prince dodo disappeared.


    At that time, Duoduo and Saili disappeared at the same time. Xueqing sent many people to search, but they didn''t find them. Unexpectedly, they went to the western regions.


    "I really regret that I didn''t snatch you earlier and put you beside me to be the first princess. Otherwise, how could I fall into such a situation?" Duoduo''s voice, showing a trace of regret, a bit of regret.

 Chapter 1512

    Dragon flame Mou light a Li, fly body to toward many duo to clap a palm.


    "To die!"


    Even dare to say in his face, covet his woman''s words, when he is dead?


    Duoduo dodges in a hurry, but he still can''t dodge. He gets a slap from the Dragon flame and spills a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The Dragon flame flies back and holds Xueqing''s waist again.


    Although Xueqing''s waist is very thick, but dragon flame''s arm is also very long, there is no problem holding it from behind.


    Declaration of sovereignty is not too many at any time.


    "The seven princes are really small hearted. I just said something from my heart, which made the seven princes so upset." Duo Duo wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with profound meaning: "at the beginning, Princess Meihua stayed in our Beirong barracks for a long time..."


    Dragon flame''s momentum is cold, and there is a sense of killing in his eyes. He is about to kill Duo Duo again. Xue Qing holds the hand that dragon flame put on her waist and says in a low voice: "why should I have the same insight with a person who is at the end of his life?"


    Then, looking at Duo Duo, she said, "my concubine didn''t let you get any cheap money at first. In the end, she burned the granary of your Beirong, and because she knew the layout plan of your Beirong, she beat you Beirong to defeat..."


    Xueqing said here, with a sigh of emotion, she said: "in this way, it''s not in vain to pollute my concubine. When I was in Beirong, I watched your brother and sister jump around in front of my concubine like clowns, so that I almost pollute the loss of my concubine''s eyes."


    "You Duo Duo was so angry that he couldn''t help thinking about the past.


    Dodo showed his true face, from a maid into a man, immediately caused an uproar.


    And -


    "Hula", several imperial guards surrounded dodo and others with knives.


    The envoys of the western regions suddenly became princesses and princes who fled from Beirong. Can they not be shocked and doubt their ulterior motives?


    What''s more, the seven princes have all done it.


    Duo Duo was pointed at by the military sword of the imperial forest. Looking at the cold light on the blade, his face slowly turned into a self-conscious look.


    The saint of the western regions, who was called Princess Saili by Xueqing, was full of panic in her eyes.


    "Brother, how do you..." How can you admit it?


    Before Sally asked, Dodo said, "Sally, since she has been recognized by Princess Meihua, do you think our brother and sister can continue to hide it?"


    With a pause, Sally slowly took off the white gauze with blood on her face


    A pitted face appeared in front of people.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    One after another screams rang out, and many of the noble husbands were frightened by Sally''s face.


    Xueqing was also surprised.


    She did not expect that Sally had become like this.


    When I first met Sally, although she was not unique in beauty, she was also a flamboyant beauty.


    If it wasn''t for those eyes, Xueqing didn''t know it was Sally.


    "Princess plum blossom, how do you recognize us?" Saili looks at Xueqing, her hoarse voice is full of reluctance.


    She didn''t expect to be recognized by Xueqing even after she became like this.


    Xue Qing calmly smile, "a person''s face can be changed, body shape can also be changed, but some small habits will not change, the most important thing is, a person''s eyes, and the light in the eyes, the most difficult to change, not to mention, you just no longer hide."


    Xueqing said that, looking directly into Sally''s eyes, she said: "since that day when you met me in the street for the first time, the jealousy in your eyes, although you tried to hide it, was still leaked. Of course, at that time, although I was confused and thought that your eyes were familiar, I never thought it would be you."


    Snow fine said, and looked at Duo Duo, "said, I finally judged your brother and sister''s real identity, or because Duo Duo prince."


    "Me?" Duoduo was stunned, and then he seemed to understand something. He said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I am too eager and careless."


    "Yes, Prince Tudor is too careless." Xue Qing''s face showed a touch of ridicule, "Imagine whose maid, who often exceeds the moment, can be the master? It can only be said that you are too impatient to jump out for a walk, so that I can recognize you. "


    It has to be said that it is precisely because Duo Duo''s performance is too much that Xue Qing finally determines the identity of Sally and duo.


    Otherwise, Xueqing can guess the identity of Saili, but she will also ignore the true identity of Duoduo, the maid in white.


    Snow fine this last words, also can be regarded as the words that Duoduo just laughed at the Dragon flame to sink not to live the spirit to accept back.Long Lieyan looks down at his own woman and is very satisfied with her care.


    There was a touch of chagrin on dodo''s face.


    Sally bit her lip.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Here it is? "


    There was a trace of disbelief in the tone.


    The appearance of their brothers and sisters has changed greatly. Only by these can we judge their true identity. Sally still doesn''t believe it, or is unwilling to believe it.


    After a lot of painstaking planning, especially for her, and suffering from the pain of poisonous insects, she planted female poisonous insects in her own body. Then she came to Dayan disguised as the saint of the western regions, in order to control the seventh Prince of Dayan, and then control the whole Dayan, so as to dispel the hatred of destroying the country.


    Of course, for her, the real purpose is to take all of Xueqing''s things away, step on her feet and make Xueqing miserable all her life.


    "Here it is!" Xueqing said: "and --"


    Xueqing turned her tone and patted Giza on the shoulder.


    "You hate not only me, but also Giza. When you first saw Giza today, the jealousy in your eyes was obvious."


    Snow clear voice, is full of affirmation.


    "Me?" Giza pointed to herself incredulously, "I didn''t know her before. Why does she hate me?"


    "If you don''t know her, can''t she know you?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow way: "at the beginning can be she send a person to assassinate elder brother Yin."


    "What?" Giza blew up immediately. "It''s her!"


    With that, he rolled up his sleeves and put on a dry posture.


    "Why do you want to assassinate our family yin?" Giza asked angrily.


    "Just because she wanted to marry brother Yin." Xueqing answered for Saili, "she''s such a person. She just wants to destroy it. Later, she knows that you saved brother Yin and are with him again. Of course, she hates you."

 Chapter 1513

    It has to be said that if it were not for Sally, Yin Yichen was really afraid that his life would be over.


    A man was sold to the swineherd, and he was a proud man like Yin Yichen, who directly took his life, even more difficult for him to accept than taking his life.


    Of course, Xueqing will never say these words in front of so many people.


    Although Giza was careless, she knew it.


    So, after listening to Xue Qing''s words, a strong sense of killing flashed in her eyes.


    Then, the sleeves trembled imperceptibly, and several small black insects that were barely visible to the naked eye fell down


    "Seven princesses, please help my brother!" Little girl Zhong suddenly kowtowed to Xueqing and said, "my brother has been poisoned, which should be what you call Gu poison..."


    "Not only your brother, but also you." Xue Qing is not surprised: "at the beginning, the person behind the scenes is threatening you with poison, right?"


    Little girl Zhong''s face turned white, and then she kowtowed heavily to Xueqing.


    "Yes, I didn''t agree to sue you at first, but that man poisoned my brother and me. If I didn''t follow his request, he would kill us. I''m sorry..."


    The more miss Zhong said, the lower her voice was, and her face was full of shame.


    The snow has long been guessed.


    "Giza, can you solve it?" Xueqing looks directly at Giza.


    The medicine in her hand is too rare. If Giza can get rid of the poison on little girl Zhong''s brother and sister, of course, she won''t use the medicine in her hand.


    "Yes, it''s easy." GISA said, "I can''t get rid of the poisonous insects on your man. It''s easy to say anything else."


    Giza said as she took out a small medicine bottle from the bag she was carrying, poured out two pills and handed them over.


    "One for each."


    Miss Zhong took the pill gratefully. First she took one pill for her brother, and then she put another pill into her mouth.


    But Giza looked at Xueqing with a proud expression on her face and said, "besides, I also know who poisoned their brother and sister, because someone just urged me to poison them. I was aware that I wanted to use them in front of me


    Jisa''s casual words changed the face of Princess Qiu.


    "I don''t know anything, but I know who it is." Snow clear Shi ran road.


    Then he looked at dodo. "I guess right, Prince dodo?"


    Dodo''s face changed. "Poof!" The sound of, spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as the poison in Miss Zhong''s sister and brother''s body is removed, Dodo is immediately attacked.


    Duoduo''s face showed a touch of appreciation, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Xueqing and said: "I admire you. You really deserve to be princess Meihua."


    "Well, you''ve already said that." Xueqing dafangfang accepted Duoduo''s admiration and calmly said: "moreover, you not only control the elder sister and younger brother of Miss Zhong to sue me, but also the person behind Xia Laicai and others to sue my father. Your purpose is nothing more than to make me the seventh Princess and make room for your younger sister."


    If it''s not for the fact that people are holding their lives in their hands, Xia Laicai and others dare not block the street to sue the emperor.


    After all, the people''s fear of officials is almost engraved in the bones of many people, not to mention the fear of the ninth five.


    Although Xia Laicai has no face and no skin, he never dares to jump in front of the emperor.


    Although Xueqing is guessing, she is almost sure.


    "It seems that nothing can hide from Princess Meihua." There was a gnashing of teeth in dodo''s voice, but there was no denial, because he knew that denial was useless.


    The real identity of their brother and sister has been exposed, and other things have been hidden.


    Emperor Zhengde was already furious.


    The princess and Prince of the subjugated country disguised themselves as envoys of the western regions, ran to Dayan to frame their son, stirred up their birthday, and tried to control their country. It''s a deserved death!


    "Take it!" Zhengde emperor orders coldly.


    Soon, the imperial army took dodo and others under control.


    "Ha ha ha..." Duo Duo was holding his arm, raised his head and laughed. He looked at emperor Zhengde and said: "although the king failed, he was not defeated by you, but by Princess Meihua. If Princess Meihua didn''t see through his identity, the final winner is still unknown. You Dayan are always superior to women, but now you are robbed by a woman again and again Lao, I''ve lost all the faces of men. "


    "Is it proud to be defeated by a woman?" Snow fine is full of sarcastic way: "already became a prisoner, still want to gossip, really worthy of death."


    Dodo''s laughter stopped.


    "Princess Meihua has always had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''m willing to take advantage of her, but if a powerful woman like Princess Meihua becomes the queen of Dayan in the future, I don''t know if Dayan''s world will change her surname? But I remember that in the Central Plains, there was a case in which the harem was involved in politics and seized power, and finally a woman was called emperor.... "As soon as Duo Duo''s voice fell, the civil and military officials at the scene changed color one after another.


    Zhengde emperor''s face also changed slightly.


    "It''s said that Prince dodo is crafty and good at stirring up dissension and playing tricks. It seems that his name really deserves it." Snow fine indifferent way.


    His face didn''t take dodo''s words to heart, but his heart scolded him to death.


    Qiu Guifei''s face was pale. After listening to Duo Duo''s words, she recovered some color.


    Then, looking at emperor Zhengde, he whispered: "Emperor..."


    It''s like you want to talk and stop.


    Zhengde emperor''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak.


    Snow fine see shape, the corner of the mouth started to put on a sneer.


    She hasn''t found concubine Qiu yet. Concubine Qiu still wants to give her eyedrops. She''s dead.


    Now that she has solved the problem of Duoduo brothers and sisters, the poison on longlieyan has been removed. Besides, Jisa, the princess of Southern Xinjiang, who is also a person of the ashes level, is not afraid of the evil of Zhengde emperor. The next step is to find Princess Qiu.


    In the past, she and longlieyan did not move. Just because qiuguifei did not move now does not mean that they do not move now.


    It''s time for Princess Qiu to get the lunch box.


    Xueqing patted dragon flame''s hand and asked him to let go of himself. Then she stepped forward, looked at emperor Zhengde and said, "father, daughter-in-law sued Princess Qiu for being evil in mind. She tried to poison father and Emperor. It''s a terrible crime!"


    Qiu Guifei''s face changed greatly.


    Not only princess Qiu''s face changed greatly, but also civil and military officials'' face changed greatly.


    Today, this melon is too much and too big.


    They''re going to die.


    Especially poisoning the emperor, which is a great crime of nine families!


    What''s more, it was the seven princesses who complained, and the defendant was Princess Qiu.


    "You talk nonsense! Did my concubine ever harm the emperor? " Cried Qiu Guifei, with a trace of panic and trembling in her voice.


    "If there is a lady, she knows." Xue Qing sneered and said aggressively, "when the palace changed, what kind of poison was put in the soup sent by the imperial concubine to her father. Did the imperial concubine forget?"

 Chapter 1514

    On hearing this, Princess Qiu''s face was as pale as earth, but she soon became very aggrieved. She got up and knelt down in front of emperor Zhengde. She said sadly, "emperor Mingjian, my concubine has been devoted to the emperor for so many years. When the palace changed, she even stood in front of the emperor. She would rather die than hurt the emperor. Why did she ever want to poison the emperor? Whimper, whimper I beg the emperor to decide for me, otherwise I would rather die to be innocent! "


    Princess Qiu cried as she spoke. She looked like she had been wronged and wanted to die.


    After listening to Princess Qiu''s words, Emperor Zhengde had a look of heartache on his face, though his eyes were shining with suspicion.


    "Concubine, get up quickly. I won''t do you wrong."


    Then, looking at Xiang Xueqing, she said solemnly: "seven princesses, your concubine is the mother of you and old seven. Don''t be disobedient, unfilial, and make trouble! Lao Qi, take care of your daughter-in-law! "


    Dragon flame is standing by Xueqing''s side, cold eyes looked at Qiu Guifei one eye, and then said: "father, Qing''er did not lie, Qiu Guifei really tried to poison father, son minister hand both human evidence and material evidence."


    As soon as the Dragon flame''s voice fell, Princess Qiu''s sad expression froze. A touch of panic flashed in her eyes, and she couldn''t help shaking.


    Then, he turned into a state of grief again and cried: "I''m crying Emperor, I can''t imagine that my concubine has been raising the seventh prince as her own son for so many years, but What''s the meaning of my life? I beg the emperor to give me a death... "


    "Even if you want to die, you should clear the responsibility before you die, so as not to be wronged." Snow is full of irony.


    Princess Qiu''s cry stopped.


    Zhengde emperor''s eyes flashed an obscure light, looked at the Dragon flame and said, "who has the evidence?"


    "The human evidence is Zhong Shi, the maid in charge of imperial concubine Qiu, and the material evidence is the medicine bottle that imperial concubine Qiu used to poison her father." Dragon flame road.


    "Aunt Zhong? Isn''t Aunt Zhong long dead? "


    "Yes, how can I testify?"


    "Is it difficult Not dead? "


    "It''s impossible. I heard it was a sudden death..."


    A group of officials and family members talked about it.


    Many of the civil and military officials present didn''t know the most effective maids in the palace around Princess Qiu, but almost all of the civil and military officials'' daughters-in-law knew aunt Zhong.


    After all, every time they entered the palace, they could see Aunt Zhong standing behind Princess Qiu.


    Moreover, they never underestimated aunt Zhong.


    Although aunt Zhong was only a maid in waiting, she was also the maid beside Princess Qiu. They didn''t dare to offend her at will.


    Not only that, in order to brush favor in front of Princess Qiu, she also fawned on Aunt Zhong quietly.


    Of course, Emperor Zhengde has heard of the sudden death of the maid in waiting for her, because Princess Qiu once mourned the maid who had been with her for many years in front of emperor Zhengde to show her nostalgia for being a master.


    However, at this time, Zhengde emperor listened to the words of dragon flame. Although a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, the expression on his face did not change at all.


    "Where is the witness? Come up The voice of emperor Zhengde is silent.


    "Emperor, cui''er has long been dead." Qiu Guifei''s urgent way.


    With that, he looked at the Dragon flame and Xueqing again, and said sadly, "is it difficult that they have framed our palace? Did your husband and wife find someone to fake?"


    "Is it a fake? The lady will know when she sees it. Why deny it now?" Snow fine eye ground once once once crossed a touch of ridicule, light way: "or is the expensive imperial concubine Niang Niang to have done a fault, not only once wanted to poison the emperor, but also because cover up the truth of the matter, kill a person to exterminate, personally poisoned own maidservant?"


    "You talk nonsense! Our palace has always been kind to cui''er. Although she is only a maid, she has been with us for many years. We have treated her as a relative for a long time. How can she be poisoned? What''s more, our palace has never poisoned the emperor! You set up this palace because you resent that the seventh Prince almost married his niece. That''s why you''ve been worrying about it all the time. You don''t want to get along with this palace on purpose! "


    "Hate? Hum! What''s your niece to hate? My Lord''s heart has never been the slightest bit of your niece''s position, she also deserves to let me hate? " Snow fine proud way.


    Absolutely not. When she came to the capital, she actually hated the Qiu sisters.


    Qiu Guifei was disdained by Xueqing, her face was stiff, and her eyes were full of shame.


    Then, looking at the Dragon flame, he said sadly, "seventh prince, even if you don''t feel my gratitude for years of nurturing, you shouldn''t take revenge and connive your daughter-in-law to frame me."


    "I''ve never forgotten the kindness of raising your concubine and mother, but the so-called monarch, Minister and son are just because they were first monarch and minister, then father and son. As a king, father and emperor were poisoned by your concubine and mother. No matter I am a son or a minister, I should not let go of the person who poisoned me." Dragon flame cold way.


    At this time, concubine Qiu still wants to use filial piety to suppress the Dragon flame, which is humiliating.Anyway, Emperor Zhengde is the father of long Lieyan. As a stepmother, if you want to poison other people''s father, they can''t give up.


    What''s more, the nurturing grace in Princess Qiu''s mouth is too watery.


    Concubine Qiu has been in favor for so many years, and the Qiu family has become more and more powerful over the years. All of them rely on concubine Qiu to raise the seventh prince.


    It can be said that Princess Qiu''s kindness in nurturing longlieyan had been paid by Emperor Zhengde for a long time.


    Qiu Guifei was speechless by long Lieyan.


    But thinking that Aunt Zhong is really dead, and now her body has already rotted, I feel more at ease.


    However, this little bit of security completely turned into panic when she saw aunt Zhong coming with the attendant.


    "I''ll see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    Aunt Zhong, dressed in a simple cotton dress, kneels and kowtows to Emperor Zhengde calmly.


    As soon as aunt Zhong appeared, there was an uproar. All the people on the scene were surprised, but the smart old foxes were all shining in their eyes. They had a premonition that something shocking was about to happen.


    Qiu Guifei''s face changed greatly. She looked like hell. She murmured in disbelief: "it''s impossible It''s impossible Aren''t you dead? "


    Aunt Zhong looked at Qiu Guifei and said with a touch of sadness in her eyes, "the maid really died long ago in her heart, but she should not die. She was saved by the seven princesses."


    It turns out that Xueqing had a premonition that Aunt Zhong was an important person to overthrow Princess Qiu. After all, aunt Zhong knew a lot about Princess Qiu. So Xueqing hinted that Aunt Zhong would not let her go and would definitely kill her. She also gave aunt Zhong a detoxification pill she had made.


    Sure enough, concubine Qiu gave a hand to Aunt Zhong.


    Snow fine let dragon flame people stare at the movement of the palace, of course, is in the first time to know about Aunt Zhong, so also in time to take people away, secretly settled down.

 Chapter 1515

    After listening to Aunt Zhong''s words, Qiu Guifei''s face turned pale. She still didn''t want to believe that the person in front of her was really aunt Zhong.


    "No way You are fake yes! You must be a fake


    Qiu Guifei murmured, her eyes brightened, as if she had grasped the last straw.


    "You are someone else''s disguise!" Qiu Guifei said eagerly, reaching out to hold Zhengde emperor''s thigh, "emperor, this man is disguised by others, in order to deliberately frame my concubine..."


    Zhengde emperor listened to Qiu Guifei''s words, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Not only him, but also the faces of the civil and military officials on the scene were suspicious.


    There''s no way. These people have just gone through the western region envoys and become the princess and Prince of Beirong. They also saw a maid with their own eyes and became a man alive. They can''t help listening to Princess Qiu''s words without doubt.


    There was a touch of sadness on Aunt Zhong''s face, and then she regained her peace. She looked at Princess Qiu and said, "Niang Niang, is it someone else who pretends to be a maid? Even if other people can''t tell, isn''t Niang clear?"


    "No! I don''t know! Cui''er of our palace has always been in love with us. She will never frame our palace! " Qiu Guifei screamed: "cui''er once swore that she would never betray our palace in her life, so you must be a fake! Cui''er will never betray our palace! "


    Aunt Zhong listened to Qiu Guifei''s words, her face showed a touch of sadness again.


    "Niang Niang, it''s not the maidservant who betrayed you, it''s you who abandoned the maidservant first, it''s you who forced the maidservant to take the poison, it''s you who let people throw the body of the maidservant to the mass grave, even the coffin is not given to the maidservant."


    When Aunt Zhong said this, her voice was full of heartache.


    "Niang Niang, I''ve given you my life. Now I''m lucky enough to survive. I''ve been separated from Niang Niang mercilessly."


    Aunt Zhong''s face slowly calmed down at the end of her speech.


    The love between her and Princess Qiu had begun to disappear as long as Princess Qiu gradually didn''t believe her.


    When Princess Qiu asked her to take the poison, it completely disappeared.


    Qiu Guifei''s face changed again, and a touch of regret flashed through her eyes.


    "No, you''re bullshit You''re not really You are not Cui er No, it''s not... "


    Qiu Guifei said casually, but her face became more and more pale.


    Aunt Zhong looked at emperor Zhengde and said, "emperor, the maid is not someone else''s disguise. The maid is really the maid who used to be around the lady. She was forced to take the poison by the lady. Fortunately, she got an antidote pill from the seven princesses, so she left a trace of life and didn''t really die."


    Aunt Zhong knelt on the ground and said respectfully. Her voice became calmer and calmer.


    She has experienced ups and downs, life and death between the line, the state of mind has long undergone many changes.


    Even in the face of the emperor, there is no original wariness, cautious appearance.


    "Emperor, when you were seriously ill, Princess Qiu in the third prince''s house was also the niece of the princess, the eldest daughter of the Qiu family..."


    Aunt Zhong knelt on the ground and said without hesitation. She told the story that Princess Qiu and Princess de wanted to poison emperor Zhengde because of Qiu Yunjin, and wanted to forge the imperial edict to pass on to the third prince one by one.


    The third prince thought he could pick up the leak today, but he didn''t think that what he had plotted was revealed by a palace maid. He was surprised, angry and afraid.


    "Shut up! bold! What kind of rebellious thoughts have I ever had? " Three Wangye a face panic of shout, but for no reason give a person a kind of here without silver three hundred liang of feeling.


    Zhengde emperor''s face was dark, his body was full of anger and authority, and his eyes were like a sharp arrow.


    The third prince trembled and became more and more frightened.


    "Father, you must believe that it''s this damned slut who framed my son..."


    "Shut up Zhengde Di''s voice gave a cold reprimand.


    Three Wangye immediately silent, the cold sweat on the body is a layer of outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your majesty, what I said is true. If there is a lie, I am willing to be punished by heaven. " Aunt Zhong said without any influence from the third prince.


    Then he took out a small medicine bottle from his arms and continued: "this medicine bottle is the one that used to contain poison. The lady asked her to dispose of it. She didn''t have time at that time. Later..."


    Later, she found out what Princess Qiu thought of her and hid the medicine bottle like a ghost.


    Princess Qiu had been sitting on the ground for a long time, and her eyes were not only frightened, but also unwilling and resentful.


    She knew she was finished, but she didn''t want to Not willing to


    A touch of madness flashed in Princess Qiu''s eyes.


    Snow fine has been paying attention to Qiu Guifei''s appearance, see this in the heart can''t help of "clap Deng" for a while.


    "Take this pill to your father."Xueqing quickly handed a pill from Giza to long Lieyan.


    This pill can remove the poisonous insects on emperor Zhengde.


    Had it not been for the entrance of the emperor, it would have gone through a series of tests. Xueqing would have given the pills to the emperor directly.


    "Father, your body has been poisoned by Princess Qiu. This pill can remove the poison." Dragon flame quickly walked to the emperor Zhengde, very simply picked out the words.


    Zhengde emperor''s face changed slightly. He took the pill, but he didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he looked at Princess Qiu.


    "Is that so?" Zhengde emperor''s eyes are dark.


    Qiu Guifei looked at the emperor, her face suddenly disappeared, showing a charming smile.


    "What does the emperor think?"


    The voice is delicate and soft, which makes people feel numb and crisp.


    Emperor Zhengde''s face changed and he held out his hand to Princess Qiu.


    "I believe in Princess Ai. Please come to me."


    "I thank the emperor for his love."


    The expression on Qiu Guifei''s face became more and more soft.


    At this point, anyone present can see that something is wrong.


    "This woman is stirring up love again." Giza frowned and said.


    "Father, take medicine."


    Dragon flame said, without waiting for Zhengde emperor to take medicine, he quickly took the pill and put it into Zhengde emperor''s mouth.


    Qiu Guifei''s face changed, her right hand pressed on the ring she was wearing on her left middle finger, and a sharp and slender needle popped out of the ring.


    Qiu Guifei pointed the needle to her heart and stabbed her in.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    With the sound of vomiting blood, Emperor Zhengde and concubine Qiu spewed out a mouthful of blood almost at the same time.


    "Father King..."


    "The Emperor..."


    All the people on the scene turned color and screamed.

 Chapter 1516

    This change came so quickly that no one thought that Princess Qiu would suddenly kill herself, and at the same time, Emperor Zhengde would suddenly vomit blood.


    "Ha ha ha..." Princess Qiu''s sharp laughter rang out. The blood around her mouth made her look like a devil. The Madness on her face made people feel disgusted and afraid.


    Several palace maids and eunuchs who were close to her retreated in fright.


    "Ha ha ha Poof


    Qiu Guifei spat out a mouthful of blood again, and her clothes were quickly dyed red by the blood.


    However, her fingers were still firmly pressed against her heart, and she pressed in again.


    "Ha ha ha Emperor, it''s too late for me to take the medicine now. I''ve been with the emperor for so many years. It''s better for the emperor and I to go to the yellow spring together to renew the relationship between husband and wife Poof


    Without finishing her words, Princess Qiu spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Zhengde emperor is surrounded by people. Xueqing doesn''t pass because of her stomach, but she takes out two small medicine bottles to Zizhu and asks her to take them to longlieyan.


    One bottle contained her own life-saving pills, and the other was the antidote pill GISA had given her.


    Xueqing believes that longlieyan must understand her meaning.


    It has to be said that Xueqing did not expect that Princess Qiu had a steel needle that could kill herself.


    What''s more, he killed himself so quickly.


    Xueqing admits that she made a mistake.


    She should first get rid of the poisonous insects on emperor Zhengde, and then report to Princess Qiu.


    She originally thought that there was Giza, the antidote pill and space water dripping in her hand, and the love poison that Princess Qiu planted on the emperor was not enough to be afraid of.


    However, she didn''t expect that Princess Qiu would stab her body with a steel needle to kill the insects in her body, which would cause the insects in emperor Zhengde to bite back and seriously hurt emperor Zhengde.


    Of course, long Lieyan understood Xueqing''s meaning. After taking Zizhu''s medicine bottle, he only had a look and knew what was inside.


    Dragon flame action quickly poured out the pills from inside, a head of all into the mouth of Zhengde emperor.


    All the people around Zhengde emperor were shocked.


    What did the seven princes give the emperor to eat?


    I just gave the emperor a pill, and then the emperor vomited blood. Now


    There was a flicker of doubt in some people''s eyes.


    But most people don''t think so.


    After all, how can so many people who kill their father dare not kiss their son in front of the emperor?


    As a result, the things that have to go through layers of tests before they can enter Zhengde emperor''s mouth are so stuffed into Zhengde emperor''s mouth by the Dragon flame.


    Although, the Dragon flame has just been blocked once.


    Zhengde emperor''s face soon returned to ruddy, waved his hand and said, "I''m fine."


    Everyone was relieved to see this.


    If the emperor has a weakness, it will be a big event.


    Snow fine is greatly relieved a breath, just cold sweat all came out.


    No way, after all, she sued Qiu Guifei, let Qiu Guifei desperate, just want to die with the emperor.


    If the emperor died, she would be a sinner.


    Emperor Zhengde retreated and looked at Princess Qiu. He closed his eyes and said with a trace of sadness in his voice: "I have been treating you well these years. Is that how you repay me?"


    What happened to him, especially when he saw Princess Qiu, he couldn''t control his feelings. He was reminded by Xueqing and longlieyan that he had already noticed it.


    It was for this reason that he tried to restrain himself and did not summon Princess Qiu for a long time.


    However, he didn''t expect that concubine Qiu would dare to plant love on him.


    No wonder he couldn''t control his feelings all the time.


    "You treat me well?" Qiu Guifei seemed to hear a joke from Tianda, and her face showed a crazy sneer. "She treated me well, just to let me raise a son for you. On the contrary, I''ve been trying my best to raise a son for you all these years, and I''m wholeheartedly attached to you, but what about you? You not only have no me in your heart, but also killed my child


    Qiu Guifei said at last, looking at emperor Zhengde, there was a huge hatred, and she no longer used her concubine to call herself, but directly used me.


    "As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son, but how about you, emperor? You just want me to do my best to raise the seventh prince. I''m afraid that I will treat the seventh Prince harshly after I have a baby. I''ve killed the child in my stomach for more than five months! "


    Zhengde emperor''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Princess Qiu said such a thing.


    "Where did you hear that nonsense?! Ridiculous Zhengde emperor said in a cold voice.


    Princess Qiu sneered and said, "emperor, do you think I don''t know? You still don''t admit it? Can''t you admit that you are the king of a country? "Zhengde emperor was staring at Princess Qiu like ice, but he didn''t speak.


    The emperor''s silence made all the people present "clatter" in their hearts.


    Did the emperor really want Princess Qiu to do his best to raise the seventh prince


    No one dares to think about it any more, but at the same time, all of them affirm the position of the seventh prince in the emperor''s heart.


    Of course, it may also be said that it affirmed the status of the queen in the emperor''s heart.


    It is said that the king is merciless, but the heartless emperor''s heart makes people feel that there is a trace of strange friendship.


    Although, this kind of friendship is a little extreme and cold, which is daunting.


    However, Princess Qiu said, "but when I know about it, I really want to thank my good maid cui''er..."


    Speaking of this, Princess Qiu turned her head and looked at Aunt Zhong, with a look of schadenfreude on her face.


    "Don''t you think so, cui''er? You told me that before you died. "


    Aunt Zhong''s calm expression after listening to Qiu Guifei''s words, finally appeared a crack.


    But he did not open his mouth. He just knocked on the ground with his head and knelt on the ground.


    Often not speaking means acquiescence.


    Aunt Zhong''s appearance is obviously the default. She told Princess Qiu.


    Xue Qing sighed to herself.


    It seems that she can''t keep aunt Zhong''s life after all.


    Qiu Guifei pulled aunt Zhong into the water at this time, obviously to let aunt Zhong bury her with her.


    However, aunt Zhong can testify today, which is really a big help for her. Xueqing can''t watch aunt Zhong be convicted by the emperor.


    "Concubine Qiu, this is because she resents aunt Zhong''s report on you, so she deliberately wants to put aunt Zhong to death to vent her anger?" Xue Qing Shi ran said, "aunt Zhong used to be your maid. Even if she didn''t explain, I''m afraid Princess Qiu would deny it."

 Chapter 1517

    "Why, seven princesses still want to save this bitch now? It''s true! No wonder she betrayed our palace and became your dog Qiu Guifei looks at Xueqing, and the hatred in her eyes will overflow her eyes.


    "Aunt Zhong is just discerning right from wrong, abandoning the dark and turning to the light." Snow fine cold voice way: "on the contrary is you, did the great treacherous and unruly thing of murdering the king, simply is the crime is unforgivable!"


    "Well! You want me to die? Where is that easy? "


    Qiu Guifei said, suddenly showed a strange smile.


    Snow fine in the mind move, gush up a bad premonition.


    Just at this time, the sound of breaking the air rang out, and a sharp arrow flashing cold light shot at Xueqing.


    Ziyi and others are shocked, and immediately protect Xueqing and flash to the side.


    The scene was in chaos. Several guards with swords rushed to the back of emperor Zhengde and protected him.


    Dragon flame is flying towards Xueqing


    "The emperor!"


    "The emperor!"


    "Protect the emperor!"


    One after another, the cry of surprise rings, and the pupil of Xueqing suddenly shrinks.


    I saw a guard with a sword behind Zhengde emperor. He put the sword on Zhengde emperor''s neck.


    All the people seemed to be fixed. Their eyes were full of panic. They looked at emperor Zhengde, or at the steel knife on his neck.


    The steel knife is shining in the sun, showing the power of easily killing a generation of emperors.


    All of this happened in a flash of lightning. No one thought that the bodyguard who was responsible for protecting the emperor''s safety would suddenly rebel.


    "Release the emperor!"


    "Don''t hurt the emperor!"


    "Release the emperor quickly..."


    A group of civil and military ministers yelled one after another.


    Dragon flame''s eyes fixed on the escort of Zhengde emperor, and said in a cold voice: "let the emperor go, I will spare you one life!"


    "The seventh King joked. I''m not a fool. If I let the emperor go, I''m afraid he will be split up later."


    There was tension in the guard''s eyes, but the voice was calm.


    "I have always believed what I said!" Dragon flame sonorous powerful way.


    The guard listened to the words of dragon flame, and his face showed a trace of hesitation.


    "I don''t believe in the seventh prince, but..."


    The guard said and looked at Princess Qiu.


    Dragon flame black eyes squint, but there is no accident.


    "Say your terms!" Dragon flame cold voice way: "as long as you don''t hurt the emperor, this king not only can release you, also can release the lady."


    With a sharp smile, Princess Qiu got up from the ground and walked towards emperor Zhengde and the emperor.


    "Ha ha Let the palace go Why do I want you to release it? "


    As soon as the Dragon flame flashed, he took out a steel knife from the guard''s hand and put it on Princess Qiu''s neck.


    Qiu Guifei steps, "how, seven princes can''t wait to kill this palace?"


    Longlieyan didn''t pay attention to Qiu Guifei at all, and his eyes still looked at the escort who held Zhengde emperor hostage.


    "One life for another, otherwise, I will kill her immediately!"


    In the sound of the Dragon flame, there was an undisguised intention to kill.


    Finish saying, on the hand slightly a dint, Qiu Guifei''s neck immediately many a put on Yin Hong.


    Blood streamed down the cold shining blade, holding the guard of Zhengde emperor, and the look on his face suddenly tightened.


    "No! I... "


    "Dark seven! Don''t let the emperor go Qiu Guifei screamed: "he didn''t dare to kill our palace. Killing our palace is tantamount to his deliberate attempt to seize the throne and kill the emperor!"


    "Dark seven? You are dark seven Zhengde emperor opened his mouth and said, "what a servant who betrays the Lord!"


    Dark seven used to be his dark guard, and later gave it to Qiu Guifei, but now he was held by dark seven.


    As the saying goes, dark seven once was ordered by Princess Qiu to assassinate Xueqing, and was knocked down from the cliff.


    Originally, even Princess Qiu thought he was dead, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t die. Later, she came back secretly.


    After listening to Zhengde emperor''s words, dark seven''s face changed, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    However, Princess Qiu laughed happily and said: "he is indeed a good slave. He not only betrayed the emperor, but also became a guest of concubine and put a green hat on the emperor."


    In order to stimulate the emperor, Princess Qiu called herself a concubine at this time.


    In front of so many people, a imperial concubine admitted that she was out of the wall, which not only hit her own face, but also hit the emperor''s face.


    Emperor Zhengde''s face was very blue.


    "Damn it! Kill this bitch Zhengde emperor orders to the Dragon flame.


    "Damn it? I really should have died long ago. When you order people to kill the child in my stomach, I should have died with the child! " Qiu Guifei said in a hateful voice.Not only that, but also walking towards emperor Zhengde, not caring about the steel knife on his neck.


    The steel knife on long Lieyan''s hand moved forward slightly, and let Princess Qiu approach the emperor quietly, and he also approached the emperor step by step.


    "Do you hate me so much?" Emperor Zhengde looked at concubine Qiu with hatred and anger.


    "Why don''t I hate it? I treat you wholeheartedly, but you have killed all my hopes in my life... "


    All the people present, with the voice of Princess Qiu, follow the footsteps of Princess Qiu, calculate the distance between Dragon flame and Zhengde emperor.


    "Seven princes, let go of your concubines, step back!" Dark seven suddenly open mouth, the steel knife on the hand a tight, Zhengde emperor''s neck, also faintly appeared a trace of blood.


    The Dragon flame was cold all over, and the steel knife in his hand was tight.


    "Seven princes, didn''t you hear dark seven''s words?" Qiu Guifei said, holding the blade with her fingers and pushing it aside.


    Of course, she couldn''t push at all.


    "Why, does the seventh Prince want to let dark seven kill the emperor immediately? And then you can succeed yourself? " Qiu Guifei said: "dark seven, why don''t we become the seventh prince? We''ve made a lot of money when jade and debris collide. "


    "Seven princes, let go of your concubines!" Dark seven again way.


    The green tendons on the back of longlieyan''s hand are bulging, but at last he has to let go of Princess Qiu.


    Just as Qiu Guifei said, the jade of Zhengde emperor is so excellent, but Qiu Guifei and dark seven are broken debris, which can''t be compared at all, and they can''t afford to spell, and they dare not.


    It can be said that holding Zhengde emperor''s life in dark seven''s hand is equivalent to holding the lifeblood of all the people at the scene, or the lifeblood of the whole world.


    Don''t say that dark seven just let dragon flame let go of Princess Qiu. Even if dragon flame killed several people, I''m afraid dragon flame can only recognize it.


    After all, the most important thing about Dayan is the emperor.


    In order to save the emperor''s life, who dares not to die?


    Do you want to be punished and ridiculed?


    Also fortunately dark seven didn''t mention that kind of inhuman request.


    Qiu Guifei''s face showed a smug expression. Regardless of her messy clothes, she was in a mess stained with blood everywhere. She staggered to the front of Zhengde emperor.


    "Ha ha The Emperor How can I repay you for the pain you have inflicted on me over the years? "


    As she spoke, Princess Qiu reached out and touched emperor Zhengde''s cheek, but the other hand touched emperor Zhengde''s heart


    Zhengde emperor raised his hand, "pa!" A crisp ring, mercilessly gave Qiu Guifei a slap in the face.


    "Your concubine!" Dark seven facial expression a tight, blurted out of a shout, subconsciously want to help Qiu Guifei.


    At the same time, long Lieyan, black leopard and others take advantage of the distraction of dark seven and make a hand to dark seven


    All things just happened in the blink of an eye, and then the dark seven had already gone to different places, and the blood on Qiu Guifei''s face also fell to the ground.


    As for emperor Zhengde, although he was rescued, he covered his heart with a slender needle.


    "Ha ha Emperor, you have a steel needle, but my concubine specially prepared it for you Cough I have said that I want to go to huangquan with you... "


    Princess Qiu said, spitting blood out of her mouth, but she didn''t seem to feel pain, and her face was full of excitement and madness.


    Zhengde emperor''s face is pale. Although long Lieyan took Xueqing''s pills to him in time, the needle just stuck in his heart, and it also had a barb, so it couldn''t be taken out at all. Even if there was Xueqing''s pills made with spatial water drops, it still couldn''t stop Zhengde Emperor''s life


    "Father


    "How are you, emperor?"


    "What about the imperial doctor? Doctor


    "Save the Emperor..."


    A group of princes and civil and military officials rushed over. They were all full of panic and shouting. They were completely confused.


    No one thought that so many things happened on the emperor''s birthday.


    "Father, don''t worry, my son will not let you have any trouble You''ll be fine... "


    Dragon flame mouth some incoherent said, hands slightly trembling support Zhengde emperor, let Zhengde emperor against his arms.


    Facing Zhengde emperor for the first time, he showed the appearance of panic, as if he had become a child who faced his relatives and was about to die, but didn''t know what to do.


    The other princes were surrounded by Emperor Zhengde, their faces full of worry and grief.


    Zhengde emperor seemed to feel the approaching of death. He coughed up a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and looked around his sons with a trace of indomitable warmth in his eyes.


    Finally, eyes fell on the face of dragon flame.


    "Yan''er, don''t be afraid. The father is going to find your mother..." Zhengde emperor''s voice, rare with full of warmth, like a kind father to appease children."Father King..." Dragon flame voice a choke, can no longer make a sound.


    Father Huang''s voice was heard when he was young, that is, when his mother was still alive.


    The other princes are sour and astringent.


    Of course, there are a few other things in it.


    Jealousy, sadness, envy


    They are also the sons of his father. In the end, he only spoke to the seven sons and comforted them as if they did not exist.


    However, no one dares to show it at this time.


    At the same time, a heart is involuntarily raised.


    At this time, I''m afraid it''s related to who gets on that seat in the future.


    Although everyone knows in their heart that it must be the seventh Prince and the throne is not for them, it can''t stop them. In their heart, they still have a little fantasy.


    What if my father passed the throne on to himself?


    "Come and pass on my will..." Zheng de Di''s voice is weak.


    "The emperor." Li Quan, the eunuch general manager, came forward with tears on his face, and all the civil and military officials were surrounded by Emperor Zhengde.


    Everyone knows that the emperor is going to give his last words.


    In fact, at this time, there is no need for anyone to make a plan. The emperor will pass the throne orally.


    "Concubine Qiu was evil in mind, assassinated the emperor and demoted to be a commoner You can''t be buried in the imperial mausoleum if you give poison wine The Qiu family has the heart of treason. They are full of murders, leaving no survivors The imperial concubine Defei was deprived of the title and granted Bai Ling. The merchant of her mother''s family was banished to the cold area, and the woman was sent to the Jiaofang department. "


    Zhengde emperor said intermittently. Before he finished, the third prince was silly.


    His mother and the grandparents have been convicted. What about him?


    But don''t worry, it''s his turn right away.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The third prince disobeyed and was unfilial. He was punished for repenting in front of his ancestors and guarding the imperial mausoleum. He was not allowed to enter Beijing all his life. " As he gasped, his voice became lower and his face became whiter and whiter.


    "My father, my son knows that he is wrong. Please forgive me..." The third prince was scared to tears.


    He can''t be emperor, but he can''t guard the mausoleum?


    How can he live without wine, food and beauty?


    As for the fate of his mother and his grandfather''s family, he could not think about it.


    However, no one cares about the Third Prince now.


    As everyone knows, the Emperor didn''t regard him as his accomplice just because of what aunt Zhong told him and what Princess Qiu did now. He immediately killed him and let him share the same fate with Princess Qiu and Princess De, which is for the sake of blood.


    Moreover, at this time, everyone''s ears have been raised.


    There''s no way. What the emperor said below should be related to who the throne of Dayan falls to. It''s about the ultimate ownership of the throne.


    Sure enough, Zhengde emperor gasped, his eyes closed slowly, but his voice sounded intermittently.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pass on the throne, pass on the seventh Prince.... "


    Just a few words make people feel that the dust has settled.


    According to historical records: in the 22nd year of Zhengde, the emperor died and the new emperor ascended the throne. After his wife Lin was granted the title of Tianxi, the queen gave birth to three children in the winter of the same year, and the mother and son were in peace. This broke the custom that Dayan had no more three children since the founding of the country. At the same time, it also opened the famous heyday of Tianxi in history.


    However, according to unofficial records, Emperor Tianxi was wise and resolute, but one thing was very controversial, that is, he was afraid of his wife. It is said that in the year of the draft, civil and military officials vied to send their daughters to the palace to enrich the emperor''s harem. However, Emperor Tianxi, for fear of the empress''s anger, declared to civil and military officials in the early court that his kidney was failing


    Of course, there are other unofficial records. It is said that emperor Tianxi and his Empress, Lin, loved each other all their lives and never accepted a concubine.


    (end of text)

 Chapter 1518

    Xueqing is very depressed recently.


    Without it, I''m pregnant again.


    Besides, three more.


    Three boys!


    Xueqing looks down at her stomach and then breaks her fingers.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five


    Ziyi and Zizhu looked at each other, and at the same time, the corners of their mouths smoked.


    She''s sick again.


    Of course, this kind of treacherous words, they absolutely dare not say it, that is, secretly think about it in their heart.


    Sure enough, what Xueqing said immediately proved their conjecture.


    "Alas! How come you''re a stinky boy again? Sweet little girl, why don''t you come to me? Those little skirts and beautiful jewelry I prepared... "


    "Niang Niang, perhaps your next child will be your daughter." Purple clothes quickly advise a way.


    Snow fine angry purple clothes one eye, "do you think I am a pig?"? Another baby? This is the last one! "


    Xueqing finished, hummed, and said: "in fact, with this baby, I can have more babies than pigs, pigs can''t compare with me, this nest of..."


    "Poof A, jade leaf didn''t restrain, laughed out.


    "Lady, where do you describe yourself like this?" Vanilla also couldn''t help smiling: "you don''t know how the ladies in the capital envy you? No, not only the women in the capital, but also all the women in the world do not envy you. They envy you for being born, and they are little princes all their lives... "


    With the words of vanilla, Ziyi, Zizhu and Yuye all think of those rumors and the envious eyes of those ladies who came to visit the queen.


    Now, no matter in the marketplace or in the inner houses of large families, when talking about the empress, everyone''s eyes are red with envy.


    It''s not the Queen''s noble status, but her ability to have three little princes.


    In addition to her own skills and means, the most important thing for a woman to stand up in her husband''s home is to have a son.


    Look at the empress. She gave birth to six little princes in two. Now she has three more in her stomach.


    Together, in six or seven years, nine sons will be born.


    Who has the ability?


    Who can give birth to a son so much that the husband''s family doesn''t give up?


    No wonder there has been such a master in the harem for so many years that the emperor has not even a concubine.


    This year''s draft is coming, but I don''t know?


    Even if the emperor forgets the draft, I''m afraid those ministers who are ready to send their daughter to the palace will never give up this opportunity.


    What''s more, there are rules set by ancestors.


    Purple clothes and others think of this, the smile on the face is faded down.


    Snow fine can''t know oneself of a few wenches in the mind what, still from looking at oneself of belly self pity.


    She didn''t want to be born again, and her men were afraid of her hard work and didn''t want her to have a baby, but she couldn''t stand it. She always wanted to have a daughter, so she stopped taking the medicine secretly


    This is not, immediately pregnant again.


    As a result, the old master asserted that there were three boys in his stomach.


    Xueqing is depressed.


    It seems that she did not have the life of a daughter!


    "Niang Niang, don''t you go to take the watch girl into the palace to accompany you?" Purple clothes heart move, suggest a way.


    Xueqing''s eyes brightened and then faded.


    "Well, my sister-in-law has been living in the palace for more than half a month, but she just went back. Let her stay with my sister at home. What''s more, my sister-in-law is so rare about her that she must want to take her to live for a few days."


    Xueqing said that, after a pause and bitterness, she said, "I don''t know what''s going on in our family. The next generation, except Yi''s sister-in-law, are all bald boys. My sister-in-law has given birth to four boys in succession, my sister-in-law has given birth to three boys in succession, and even my mother, who was an old woman at the beginning, gave birth to a boy..."


    Purple clothes, purple beads, vanilla, jade leaf several people look at each other, the corners of their mouths twitch.


    At the same time, I exclaimed in my heart, lady, you can''t say this in front of others. It''s not to be hated!


    People can''t even ask for a kid. Aren''t you being said to be showing off?


    No wonder the daughter-in-law of the British government and Mrs. Hou of Anyuan Marquis''s residence have not come to the palace recently. They must be afraid to hear their mother say such hate words.


    Pull hate no edge of snow fine, don''t know a few wenches in the heart worried that she was angry anxious set sack, still from the nagging dislike his net born boy.


    Alas! Depressed!


    Compared with Xueqing''s depression, Tianxi Emperor Dragon flame is complacent.


    However, in the heart proud, on the surface is actually a pair of sighs.


    Now, as soon as I went to court, I frowned with a pair of pretty thick eyebrows. I was so bored that I had to write this sentence on my head.How many fools are there who can stand on the court?


    Even the literati with a strong sense of acid and corruption are good at observing words and colors.


    Therefore, the elderly cabinet bachelor first stood up and asked with concern: "emperor, although the old minister is blunt, he is willing to share his worries and solve his difficulties with all his heart and soul..."


    The first minister of the cabinet, the Minister of the Ministry of officials and other officials came out one after another to sincerely express their loyalty to the country and the people and to share their worries for the king.


    After hearing this, the Emperor Dragon of Tianxi pressed his hand and let the ministers return to the army. Then he sighed and said, "the loyalty of the grand master and your love Qing can be shown. I''m very relieved. It''s just this matter..."


    Dragon flame sighed again, "no one can share it for me."


    Dragon flame said while shaking his head, a sad look.


    The curiosity of the civil and military officials was greatly intrigued.


    Since the emperor ascended the throne, the country is rich and the people are strong, the weather is smooth, and the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    After the emperor ascended the throne, he removed the dross from the government order, reformed the official administration, killed the officials decisively, and was wise and wise. What a great thing could it be to defeat the emperor?


    Is it difficult to Is the sky falling?


    The ministers really felt that nothing could make the emperor look like this except that the sky was going to fall.


    Before the emperor ascended the throne, he was poisoned by poisonous insects and vomited blood. His face did not change.


    Why is it so bitter now?


    "Emperor, is it because the border is uneasy and the small countries around are ready to move A minister asked tentatively.


    Dragon flame shakes his head.


    "Emperor, is it the flood in the south again..."


    Dragon flame shakes his head again.


    "Emperor, is it because of the severe drought in the north, the crops have no harvest..."


    Dragon flame continued to shake his head.


    King Ming is in a hurry.


    "Emperor, what''s the matter with you? Unite as one, even if it''s a leak, we''ll try to make it up! "


    After listening to the words of King Ming, all the ministers echoed them.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Dayan is rich and powerful. There''s nothing we can''t do..."


    The ministers were more and more enthusiastic in their speeches.


    It seems that it can really mend the sky.


    Dragon flame saw the fire almost, and finally sighed, "the queen is pregnant again."


    Ministers, "..."


    This is a great joy!


    "The national master asserted that he was another three boys." The Dragon flame continued to shake its head and sigh.


    Ministers, "..."


    Good boy!


    "Why is it so difficult for me to have a daughter? What''s good about smelly boy? Why don''t I have a daughter? " Dragon flame a face of plaintive, that appearance and is in the back palace of snow fine exactly the same.


    Ministers, "..."


    Toothache!


    Sad!


    Hand Tickle!


    Unknowingly, he even clenched his fist


    Why do you want to punch the emperor''s handsome face?


    If there is not a trace of reason left, knowing that offending Tianwei is a capital crime, a group of Ministers really want to rush up regardless


    Never mind, it''s too bad


    Ministers forced down their anger and turned their eyes in their hearts.


    The king of Ming, who was worried, grinned his teeth and endured the wish of beating his nephew, said, "emperor, are you sure you are not showing off? Are you not banging? Please press the corner of your mouth down


    Why didn''t he find out just now that the corners of his mouth kept turning up when Lao Qi was sighing?


    This is obviously gone with the wind, inflated, but also deliberately duplicative appearance!


    "Uncle Wang, how can you say that?" Dragon flame made a surprised expression and said, "it''s the queen who is always worried. She always wants a daughter but can''t get it. I''m just like the queen..."


    Without waiting for the Dragon flame to finish, the ministers cut in their hearts.


    It''s the queen.


    All the courtiers were disillusioned.


    When the empress is not happy, how dare the emperor show her happy appearance?


    It''s - losing the face of a man!


    It seems that the emperor must be surrounded by more women, so as not to make people laugh at him.


    In this way, some courtiers who were ready to move to the back palace immediately rushed to play.


    "I would like to inform the emperor that this year is the year of the draft. I think that we should select a virtuous, courteous and modest woman from among the noble women according to the etiquette system to accompany the emperor in the palace and serve the Emperor..."


    The Minister of rites talked with great eloquence and reasonable reasons, trying to make the emperor''s harem full and no longer favor the queen alone.As soon as the Minister of rites finished speaking, the cabinet chief assistant also came forward to discuss it.


    "The emperor, the old minister seconded. The emperor works hard every day and manages everything every day. In his spare time, he should relax his body and mind. Only in this way can he have a better rest energy and work for the well-being of the people all over the world."


    "The emperor, the old minister also agrees. Now the back palace is empty, and the empress is pregnant again. She is pregnant with a dragon son and can''t serve the emperor. She should take this opportunity to choose women with both ability and political integrity to join the palace to share her worries and help her serve the Emperor..."


    "The emperor, I seconded..."


    A group of courtiers came forward one after another, saying that the emperor must be a king who embraces both sides and enjoys the beauty of the world.


    In the year of the last draft, the emperor died less than three years ago. He wanted to keep the name of filial piety for the emperor and avoid the draft. The emperor should not refuse this time.


    The more the courtiers thought about it, the more excited they were. They all figured out in their hearts which daughter of their own was just old enough


    Nowadays, except for the empress, all the other positions in the harem are vacant, especially the four concubines. Even if her daughter can get a concubine position, it can greatly help her family.


    The courtiers who have daughters in their families look excited, and the courtiers who don''t have daughters of the right age also look excited.


    No daughter, no niece?


    Even if there is no niece, the same clan can definitely find the right age girl, right?


    The emperor is in his prime, and he is not old enough to send his daughter to the palace. It is said that he will soon have several princes.


    I didn''t see the queen. In a few years, she had more babies than others.


    The courtiers were excited on their faces, excited in their hearts, and flushed.


    However, it''s not the same as the egg -


    just now, the emperor''s mouth turned up, but he sighed. At this time, the corners of his mouth really drooped.


    No, it can''t be said to be drooping, it should be said to be tight.


    As the corners of his mouth tightened, his face became darker and darker.


    His daughter-in-law has just been pregnant, when the good mood is not good, if he agrees to draft, it is not tantamount to breaking the sky?


    Are these courtiers trying to kill him?!


    Tianxi Emperor Dragon flame never admitted that he was afraid of his daughter-in-law.


    Of course, her daughter-in-law Xue Qing never let him admit it.


    As long as it is in front of people, Xue Qing has always been respectful to abide by the etiquette and law, giving the Dragon flame face.


    However, after the person said another.


    Even if it''s self deception, you have to do enough, don''t you?


    Just like all the courtiers, they despise their own family. The emperor must be afraid of his daughter-in-law. Otherwise, how can he only guard one woman for so many years, but he never dare to show it.


    It''s also a science to see through and not to say through.


    "Guo Aiqing, how many sons do you have now?" Long Lieyan looks at the Minister of rites and asks with unknown meaning.


    Is the mouth of the advice, let the Dragon flame draft women fill the palace of a cadre of courtiers, listen to the Dragon flame''s words, can''t help but a Zheng, are all shut up.


    The Minister of rites replied respectfully, "if you go back to the emperor, I have five sons."


    "Well, how many concubines do you have? How many rooms Dragon flame asked again.


    After hearing long Lieyan''s words, the Minister of rites thought of the room where his wife gave him a room with concubines


    "When I go back to the emperor, my wife has always been virtuous. For the sake of the prosperity of Guo''s offspring, I have taken six concubines and four general rooms for me..."


    The Minister of rites replied that he did not forget to flaunt his daughter-in-law''s virtue, but also hinted that his family education was excellent. The girls from the Guo family must be magnanimous. If the emperor ordered the daughter of the Guo family into the palace, it would not happen to be jealous.


    As the Minister of rites said this, he was complacent.


    "Well, one wife, six concubines, four rooms, eleven women, only gave birth to five sons for you..." Said dragon flame, shaking his head.


    Although did not speak out, but the tone of the dislike is revealed.


    Minister of rites, "..."


    Is he and his five sons still young?


    No, no, it is less than the emperor.


    The Minister of rites had a look of shame on his face, and he was annoyed that the women in the family didn''t win.

 Chapter 1519

    Sure enough, the emperor added, "I will soon have nine sons."


    At the same time, the proud expression on his face was not concealed at all.


    It seems that they are telling the public plainly. How about praising me?


    Many courtiers, "..."


    The emperor''s face was full of praise. Are they praising? Or praise?


    Alas! Why are they so observant?


    Isn''t that a heart attack?


    Although they are ministers, they are also men.


    As a man praises another man, isn''t he saying that he can''t do it?


    "The emperor is powerful and powerful, and the dragon is powerful and powerful." All the courtiers said in unison.


    If you want someone to be a emperor, you can have a son.


    Long Lieyan didn''t care that all his ministers were stuffed with heart, and with a proud expression on his face, he began to slip out those courtiers one by one according to the order of the draft.


    "Wang Aiqing, how many sons do you have?" Dragon flame asked the cabinet chief assistant.


    The old chief assistant almost rolled his eyes.


    "When I return to the emperor, I have only one wife and one concubine. I have three sons and thirteen grandchildren."


    Enough, right?


    The cabinet chief was especially glad that his sons were so proud that they gave birth to so many grandchildren.


    "Well, I will have at least nine sons, and each son will have 18 even if he only has two sons." Dragon flame nodded.


    The prime minister and the Assistant Minister of the cabinet, "..."


    A complete defeat!


    "Zhang Aiqing, you..."


    "If you go back to the emperor, old minister, old minister There is no son


    The Marquis of Yong''an almost cried out. Before long Lieyan finished asking, he said it himself.


    All the courtiers showed sympathy.


    Who in the whole capital doesn''t know how many folk prescriptions and concubines the Marquis of Yong''an had in order to have a son.


    Finally, regardless of beauty or status, only women with big buttocks were asked to carry them to the mansion.


    "I didn''t ask if you have a son, I just want to ask you, how many women do you have?"


    "I have 1¡¢ Two, three, four, five... "


    Yong''an Hou began to count with his fingers.


    If he had been asked that, he would have rolled up his sleeves.


    However, the emperor asked, no matter how much blood he vomited in his heart, he had to answer with a stiff head.


    Yongan Marquis can already imagine how many people will laugh at him behind his back.


    I knew it would be like this. Why did he just ask the emperor to draft?


    He originally secretly thought of relying on his daughter to enter the palace to shine for the marquis.


    Although he has no son, there are about ten girls.


    Unexpectedly, before her daughter entered the palace, she was carried out by the emperor to fight her face.


    At the end of the count, the Yong''an Marquis only gave a rough number.


    There''s no way. In order to have a son, his mother is the master. She doesn''t know how many women she has taken for him.


    Long Lieyan listened to the number reported by the Marquis of Yong''an, looked at the Marquis of Yong''an with pity in his eyes, and said sincerely: "Ai Qing is really hard, so many women, the backyard must be full of miasma, tit for tat, restless?"


    "That''s right!"


    The Marquis of Yong''an almost clapped his thigh, because the emperor was so excited that he seemed to find a bosom friend.


    "As the saying goes, there are three women in a play. These women in the mansion don''t know how many plays they want to sing every day. When I return to the mansion, either the one who cried and complained about being wronged or the one who complained to me about being bullied..."


    The more Hou Yong''an said, the more sad he was. Now he was afraid to go back to his house.


    There are too many women in the house. They are noisy all day, which makes him feel more tired when he comes home.


    Heart tired!


    Yong''an Hou found a bosom friend, said energetically, but some smart old minister has come back.


    Emperor, this is a practical example to illustrate the harm of more women.


    Where are the most women in the world?


    Of course, it should be the harem.


    Now it turns out that more women do so much harm. Does the harem still need to be full? Is the draft still necessary?


    I heard that Aiqing once had two sons, but they were killed by other concubines because of the quarrel in the backyard. I don''t know if it''s true


    "Wuwu..." The Marquis of Yong''an could no longer help but burst into tears. "Emperor, the two sons of the poor minister are smart, lively and lovely. They died in the hands of the women in the backyard when they were young..."


    "Come and give a seat to Marquis Yong''an." The way that dragon flame orders is a good emperor who sympathizes with his ministers.


    Of course, apart from the emperor''s scar.


    Therefore, many things can not be refined.


    The Marquis of Yong''an is gratefully supported and sits on the stool. He feels more and more that the emperor is Mingjun."Aiqing, the draft..."


    Dragon flame said, lengthened the tone, eyes swept down the civil and military officials standing below.


    "Emperor, the empress is virtuous and virtuous. She has made great contributions to the royal family. One person can be worth hundreds of people..."


    "Emperor, the purpose of a man''s concubines is to breed children. Now the emperor has so many children that he really doesn''t have to recruit new people to the palace..."


    "Emperor, you are diligent and love the people, and manage everything every day. In your spare time, you should be relaxed in the back palace. You really can''t let many women disturb the emperor''s leisure..."


    "The Emperor..."


    Joke! At this time, don''t they know what the emperor means?


    Do you have to wait for the emperor to take them out and expose them one by one?


    Do they want to be shameless?


    Give birth to a son, give birth to a son, where can they compare with the emperor?


    Dragon flame with the strength of the son, really crush a cadre of courtiers.


    Then, after sanchao, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he went back to the palace with his hands on his back.


    In the harem.


    "Niang Niang, the news just came from zongxue that Taifu was angry with the princes." An internal supervisor reports to Xueqing carefully.


    "Niang Niang, the second girl of Qingguo''s family, went into the palace with his wife yesterday. I don''t know which Prince beat her ass with a slingshot and lost her ugliness. At this time, she is crying at home for life and death. Guogong''s wife begged the imperial concubine and asked her to make decisions for her daughter..." A maid in waiting whispered.


    "Niang Niang..."


    "All right, all right? Can''t you see the lady is tired? "


    Purple dress observes the facial expression of snow fine, see the facial expression of snow fine more and more ugliness, hurriedly a cadre of people etc. toward outside blast.


    "I don''t know the rules when I annoy my wife with such trifles."


    Purple clothes said, is about to report the princes beat the punishment Department Secretary''s sister-in-law''s second son, and is to break the leg of the matter to tell snow fine palace maid, directly pushed out with her hand.


    Vanilla and jade leaf also to dare chicken like, a dry to report the princes what the palace eunuch to drive out.


    "Stop it Xueqing gasped and said in a harsh voice: "one by one, in detail, how many bad things have those little rabbits done?"


    After hearing this, Ziyi and others changed their faces and glared at the eunuchs.


    These eunuchs were also trembling, and they were wronged incomparably.


    It was originally the Queen''s order that they should report to the queen what happened to the princes.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xueqing sent the eunuch maids who came to report. Then she went out with her waist pinched, stood in the courtyard of Kun palace, put a homemade trumpet to her mouth, and started the roar of Hedong lion.


    "One two three four five six! Get out of here


    The sound of the trumpet came out from afar. The eunuchs in the harem stopped their work one after another. They knew that some princes must have made trouble again and made the queen angry.


    Not from of, these palace maids eunuchs, all knead a cold sweat for a few little princes, begin to secretly feel distressed.


    The empress punished several little princes, but she showed no mercy.


    As for the emperor, ha ha Harder than the queen.


    Who let a few little princes make the empress angry.


    As long as the little princes make the empress angry, the emperor is more ruthless than the empress.


    Where like a biological father, really have a daughter-in-law don''t son!


    The palace maids and eunuchs are complaining about the emperor in their hearts. They feel sorry for the little princes. Their mother is like a stepmother, and if there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather.


    At the same time, but also in the heart of the rapid calculation, for a while where to move for the little prince rescue.


    A few little princes are the treasures of all the people in this palace. They hurt on the top of their hearts.


    "Empress..."


    "Mother..."


    "Niang, you are looking for us..."


    as like as two peas of young voices sounded on the top of snow and clear, I saw a loud sound of a dozen trees on the side of a ten meter tall tree beside snow.


    "Four five six! You''re creeping up trees again? " Xueqing pinches her waist and shouts.


    "Mother, we''re going down now..."


    With the sound of the words, a few lovely peas, as if the embodiment of the action of the spirit ape, along the trunk of the thorn slip down.


    "My God! Fourth prince, be careful... "


    "Fifth prince, please slow down..."


    "Sixth prince, you must hold tight..."


    A few eunuchs were so nervous that they were ready to take over the big things


    Until several little princes landed safely, many people patted their chest and breathed a long breath.Although this kind of thing often happens, they can''t help but be frightened every time.


    Fortunately, their hearts are strong enough, otherwise they may be scared to death one day.


    They thought like this, and subconsciously patted their hearts, but --


    "empress..."


    "Mother..."


    "Niang, you are looking for us..."


    With a few crisp and tender voices coming, not far from the eaves appeared a few small figures jumping fast.


    "My God! Prince, be careful... "


    "Second prince, please slow down..."


    "Third prince, you must step on it..."


    A group of maids and eunuchs did not wait to catch their breath. They just put down their heart and raised it again.


    Then, Hula rushed to the eaves of the main hall of Kun palace, and the expression was surprisingly consistent.


    His arms were wide open and his face was tense.


    If the little princes accidentally fall down, they will catch them, won''t they?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! The little princes can''t fall down!


    At this time, the only one standing still at the scene was Xueqing, the mother of several little princes.


    Xueqing, like a wicked stepmother, pinches her waist and stretches her face. She watches several little princes jump down from the eaves and finally turns from teapot shape into a big man with his left hand pinching his waist and his right hand commanding.


    "All line up for me!"


    Xueqing pointed to one, two, three, and four, five, six.


    One, two, three, four, five, six are about three years old. However, after listening to their mother''s words, the children immediately opened their hands and drooped, palms close to their legs, small shoulders straight and well-trained.


    From left to right is one two three four five six, besides height difference, formation that is quite neat. Kirin Kirin,


    123 is as like as two peas, wearing red silk and embroidered gold thread kylin''s little padded pants. The same is true of 456, but also wears small pants with big red and gold thread embroidering Kirin, but the model is smaller than 123. The 123 and 456 are not easy to distinguish from the high and low ones.


    The eunuchs in the palace looked at the little princes and showed their star eyes.


    How lovely, how handsome, how clever, how


    Please forgive them for their lack of talent and learning. They can''t think of too many words to praise their little princes. But in their hearts, all the children in the world can''t compare with their little princes. Looking at a few little princes, it''s like having the whole world.


    Ouch, their careful liver


    I really want to dig out my heart and hold it to the little princes.


    At this time, the only one with a tight face is Xueqing.


    Snow fine vision in several son''s small face swept one by one, in the heart more resentment, how she gave birth to so many disobedient bear child?


    Her heart


    Xue Qing rubbed her heart, then narrowed her eyes.


    "Say it! What have you done these days? What happened? Be lenient if you confess, and be strict if you resist! " Snow fine voice inside of sternness, that is proper of evil empress tone.


    One two three looked at each other and finally found that her beautiful mother was looking for fault.


    Then, the formation was immediately disordered.


    "You are the boss, you should be in the first position!"


    When mother punishes people to hit palm, it starts from the first position.


    Standing on the left side of the little prince said, a pull standing on his right side of the little prince, his action quickly to the right flash.


    "No, I''m not the boss, I''m the third, he''s the big brother..."


    The little prince who was pulled to the first position immediately pulled another little prince to his left.


    "No, I''m not the boss, I''m the second, he''s the boss..."


    "No, I''m the second..."


    "No, I''m the third, he''s the boss..."


    "No, you are the boss..."


    The formation of one, two, three is changing rapidly. Several small mouths are crackling and shouting that they are not the boss.


    Small one of the four five six look at each other, also learn a few brothers began to change formation.


    "I''m not the fourth, he''s the fourth..."


    "No, I''m not. I''m the fifth..."


    "I''m the fifth..."


    "That''s my sixth..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xueqing is directly angry and happy.


    A few kids are going to heaven!


    In front of her face, even want to cheat, shirk responsibility, it is itchy!


    "Zizhu, bring me the ruler! The biggest one Snow fine order way.


    The debate between 123 and 456 came to an abrupt end.


    The biggest gauge?!


    Isn''t it going to kill them?The ruler is wider than the palm of their hand


    Several little princes shivered.


    Then, they exchanged their eyes.


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    "The most beautiful mother!"


    "The most beautiful mother!"


    "The most beautiful mother!"


    With the sound of "Hula La", several little princes yelled as if they had smeared honey. They rushed to Xueqing, some hugging their thighs, some shaking their hands, some pulling their sleeves, and some thinking about their feet to beat their backs


    In a word, the small mouth smears honey, the movement dogleg.


    Xueqing is surrounded by six small faces carved in the same mold. She really can''t get angry.


    However -


    she must not be abducted by the coquettish appearance of some smelly boys!


    If you don''t educate yourself when you were a child, what will the disaster of the whole Dayan Dynasty look like in the future?


    Bear child does not educate, does not do well will harm the world!


    She said: "I''m not thinking about it! There is no escaping responsibility! Stand up for me


    With that, he pointed one by one, "little one, little two, little three, little four, little five, little six..."


    A few peas looked at each other and turned their mouths.


    It''s boring. Every time my mother can tell them exactly!


    "Niang, others can''t tell us apart. Why can you tell us apart at a glance every time?" The third prince asked.


    "Hum!" Xue Qing raised her head haughtily, "you are all born of me. Let alone tell you what you look like. Even if you fart, I can tell who it is..."


    "Poof!"


    Snow fine words have not finished, loud fart sound up.


    Then, a few small beans action consistent have covered his nose, a look of disgust at the people next to dodge.


    "Second brother, you fart. It stinks..."


    "Fourth brother, how can you fart like this..."


    "Xiao Liu, it''s a shame to fart in public..."


    "Brother, as the prince, you have lost the face of the royal family by farting in public..."


    "Xiao Wu, you''re not long. You''re good at farting..."


    "Third brother, I''m afraid you can smell the wind and stink for three miles..."


    Snow fine headache knead knead forehead.


    See why she wants to have a daughter?


    Just these little kids can make the immortals angry.


    What do you want to do?


    Teach me a lesson!


    Snow fine one roll sleeve, "Purple bead, commandment ruler?"?! Bring it here


    "Niang Niang, the princes are still young, and their bones haven''t grown. If they are hurt, they will be in trouble, or..." Zizhu carefully handed a piece of bamboo which was narrower than little finger and shorter than chopsticks to Xueqing and said tentatively, "would you like to use this?"


    Xueqing took the short bamboo pieces in her hand and looked at Zizhu inconceivably, "is this the ruler?"


    Finish saying, two hands are holding the two ends of small bamboo piece to break gently, "pa!" With a crisp sound, the bamboo pieces became two pieces.

 Chapter 1520

    Zizhu showed a trace of guilt and blinked, "Niang Niang, this is a small ruler. You always have great strength. No matter how strong the ruler is, it''s in your hand I can''t help but gently break it off... "


    The more Zizhu said, the smaller her voice was, and she finished with her words.


    "Zizhu, you have changed." Xueqing looked at Zizhu and said with grief: "you used to be the most principled and unfeeling flower of kaolin. As a result, the human design collapsed and became dishonest. You would cheat in front of me and become..."


    With a plop, Zizhu knelt down.


    As soon as Zizhu knelt down, Ziyi, Yuye, vanilla, and all the eunuchs in the courtyard all fell on their knees.


    In an instant, people knelt all over the yard.


    Then, the same voice of pleading sounded.


    "Niang Niang, the princes are smart, lively and lovely. They are kind-hearted and respect the old and love the young. You can''t punish them severely..."


    "Why, I''ve practiced all these pleading words, haven''t I?" "I have a headache," she said, "and I don''t even have a few words to steal."


    Xueqing pointed to the people on the ground and continued: "as the saying goes, behind a bear child, there must be a bear parent. Facts have proved that behind these bear children, there are a large group of people like you who spoil them!"


    The more Xue Qing said, the more angry she was. Her finger''s direction changed and she pointed to several little princes. "Look at them. They are used to it. If they don''t go to the house to uncover tiles, they will feel uncomfortable. If they don''t get into trouble, they can''t get by. They only know how to be naughty and mischievous all day, but they don''t even have any heroic spirit. They dare not admit it and shirk their responsibilities to each other..."


    "Mother, we didn''t shirk our responsibility. I let the fart go!" A small bean said preemptively.


    "No, mother, I farted!" Five peas said in unison.


    They can bear their mother''s scolding, but they can''t bear her saying that they have no heroism.


    They want to be big heroes. How can they be without heroism?!


    Xueqing, "..."


    No, she''s going to be pissed off!


    How can she have such a miserable life and give birth to so many debt collecting bunnies?!


    Her sweet little girl, where are you?


    Xue Qing took a deep breath, endured the miss of the intimate little cotton padded jacket, looked at several bear children, and asked in a stepmother like tone: "say! Who painted a tortoise on the forehead of Taifu and made Taifu angry? "


    "Niang, we didn''t let Taifu go." The big prince raised his hand to answer, and the expression of the small face was very affirmative.


    "Run out of breath? Now you don''t admit it? " Snow fine can''t believe of way, on the face exposed disappointed expression.


    Although these bear children are mischievous, they are not really empty mouthed liars.


    Now she even denies it in front of her face. Is it true that she always indulges them so much that they are really bad tempered?


    Snow fine this words if say come out, affirmation can lead to a large area of disdain eyes son.


    Niang Niang, when did you have several little princes?


    At this time, the second prince gave an explanation.


    "Niang, Taifu has no gas to run. He is so old that he can sleep in class. Where can he run?"


    "That is, Niang, Taifu took the book and walked away with a small trembling step."


    The third prince agreed.


    Xueqing, "..."


    What did she say? These kids really don''t learn well. They even learn how to speak!


    "You, you are going to be so angry!" Xueqing pointed to a few little Zhengtai and cried, "how does Niang usually teach you? Since you were still in your mother''s womb, Niang has begun to enlighten you. Niang wants you to respect your teachers and treat others kindly, but what about you? It''s hard to read a book in the dog''s stomach these years! "


    "Don''t be angry, madam. You can''t be angry when you have a body..."


    "Niang Niang, you must take care of your own body..."


    "Niang Niang..."


    Zizhu and others tremble at the sight of Xueqing''s anger. They are so scared that they quickly get up from the ground. Around Xueqing, there are people who are happy with Xueqing, people who are pouring tea for Xueqing, and they are all in a hurry.


    A few small Zhengtai see snow fine gas become like this, also hurt afraid, scared small face all changed, eye circles begin to flush, immediately bow to admit mistake.


    "Niang, don''t be angry. It''s all the child''s fault. Hit the child..."


    A few small is too pitifully looking at snow fine, stretch out a small hand in succession forward, ask to be hit actively palm.


    Xueqing drank a few mouthfuls of fruit tea, followed the flow, looked at a few bear children, asked in a cold voice: "say! Why do you want to draw a turtle on the forehead of Taifu? "


    Snow fine asked, did not find that he is to give a few children continue to explain the opportunity.


    It is reasonable to say that several children have already admitted that they have painted tortoises on Taifu''s forehead and then let Taifu get angry.But snow fine now so ask, is in subconscious think, own child won''t make this kind of thing for no reason, there must be a reason.


    Sure enough, the eldest prince whispered: "Niang, we didn''t mean it. Taifu is too old. He always talks too much, and he always sleeps, which delays us..."


    The second prince was also discontented and said: "not only that, what Taifu said is too simple. We have already met him, and he has to say it again and again..."


    The third prince echoed in a low voice, "we all know how to write strategies. Taifu is still talking about how to learn from qionglin."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Is this our child too smart?


    I''m only five or six years old, and I can write strategies?


    When she was five or six years old, would she take a pen, let alone a writing brush?


    However, it''s really time to discuss with the man and change a teacher for several children.


    Snow fine this box ponders, purple bead and so on but is full of complacency.


    My little princes are so smart!


    When other people''s children are ten months old, they begin to learn to call their parents, and their little princes will recite poems.


    Other people''s children just began to learn to climb, their little princes have been able to walk.


    Other people''s children can walk steadily, their little princes have been able to climb trees.


    Other people''s


    In short, in front of their little princes, other people''s children are scum!


    "Then you can''t draw turtles on Taifu''s forehead! What do you think you can tell your parents, how can you do such a treacherous thing? " Snow fine voice severe way: "respect teacher, can''t just say in the mouth, but also show from the action......"


    "Mother, we are wrong." The three princes said with one voice, "but can you change a Taifu for us?"


    Snow fine looking at a few small beans eyes crystal bright appearance, in the heart move, can''t help but ask: "you want to change who?"


    "Uncle Yin!" The three peas were speaking together again.


    "Brother yin?" Snow fine a pick eyebrow, "why want to change uncle yin?"


    "Uncle Yin''s literary talent is brilliant!"


    "Uncle Yin has a strategic mind!"


    "Uncle Yin is full of money!"


    "Uncle Yin is rich in five cars!"


    "Uncle Yin is very talented!"


    "Uncle Yin..."


    The three peas praised Yin Yichen with one voice.


    "What else?" Xue Qing''s quiet way.


    The three little peas rolled around with big eyes, then looked at each other --


    "Niang, can you let sister Sisi study with us?"


    "Niang, sister Sisi has no one to play with her in the mansion. What a pity..."


    "Niang, sister Sisi is so cute, she is often bullied..."


    Is this the real purpose of these smelly boys?


    And, cute? Being bullied?


    If she doesn''t bully others, she will recite Amitabha.


    Which eye did you see her being bullied?


    The corner of snow fine mouth smoked to smoke, feel at present begin to put on the idol drama of childhood.


    So much so that Yinchen inherits the good face of Jisi SA.


    But, also did not lose GISA''s heredity, the disposition is simply a small devil.


    He often plays with poisonous snakes and mice, scorpions and centipedes, and tames a few tigers and jackals from time to time


    However, this little girl, in front of her three smelly boys, has become extremely obedient and can completely deduce the true colors of little white flower.


    Xueqing looks at the three of her family who have been praised for their intelligence and excellent bone since childhood. Even the old master laments that she is the son of a martial arts wizard who has never been seen in ten thousand years. Suddenly, she feels a deep worry


    These three smelly boys of my family will not be planted in the hands of that little girl in the future, will they?


    Besides, three?


    Three of Dayan''s favorite sons fight each other for a girl


    No, no, it''s bloody!


    This is not an idol drama at all, but an ethical dog blood drama!


    Snow fine in a hurry mercilessly shakes head, drive away unhealthy idea in the head.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now tell me, who hit the second girl of Qingguo''s family with a slingshot?" Snow fine some tooth sour way.


    A flower like girl, just at Huaichun''s age, pays most attention to her image. However, she was spanked inexplicably. She screamed in pain and jumped up with her buttocks covered. As a result, her feet were not stable. She fell on the ground and stepped on a small stone and fell down.


    Moreover, the horse fell right in front of his own man.


    Not only has offended the king''s suspicion, also greatly made a fool of.It has to be said that no one can stand it and feel embarrassed.


    What''s more, it''s a little girl''s family.


    It''s no wonder that the little girl cried to death after she came back to the house. At last, she told her all about it.


    "Catapult?" One two three frowned and said with disgust: "mother, we don''t play slingshot for a long time."


    It''s too low!


    Now they are all stealing the iron box.


    Four five six but immediately put the small hand to the back of the body, but the sleeve pocket hidden in the gold wire small slingshot, but accidentally revealed a little.


    Xueqing''s eyes immediately fell on the three small one''s son.


    "Take it out!" Xue Qing said with a straight face.


    Four five six action consistent blink blink big eyes, soft cute appearance cute crisp a yard of palace eunuchs, but can''t sprout their cruel mother.


    "Don''t let me say it again!" Xueqing''s voice is more and more severe.


    Three small hands obediently into his sleeve pocket, took out three golden little slingshot.


    Xueqing looks at the three cute sons and rubs naoren.


    Who says kids are smart?


    When I was three years old, I hit a woman''s ass with a slingshot. When I grow up, don''t I become a dandy?


    "Niang doesn''t ask who moved the hand, even if you three moved the hand together, so punish together!" Snow fine with stepmother''s tone, said: "everyone with the ruler hit twenty palm!"


    "Twenty?" The jade leaf Panics of take off to shout a way: "that still don''t beat the palm of little princes?"


    "Niang Niang, there must be a reason for the little princes to do this. It''s absolutely not without reason. You can''t be so arbitrary..." Purple clothes urgent way.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Vanilla also hurriedly said: "Prince 456, tell the empress quickly, why do you want to spank that woman? It must be that woman who is not good and provokes you, right?"


    Vanilla side said, side to four five six make eyes, let them throw pot.


    "What reason can they have? No reason! Young age does not learn! It''s time to punish them Snow fine a pair of selfless appearance.


    The palace maids and eunuchs in the courtyard look at Xueqing with different eyes.


    Is this your mother?


    It''s not from you, is it?


    is not as like as two peas in three children. If it is not the whole big swallow, only snow and clear triplets, it must be suspected.


    "Niang Niang, if a prisoner has committed a crime, he still has a chance to defend himself. You can''t just convict the little princes in a word." Zizhu is calm, although did not restore the appearance of kaolin flower, but also justified to help the three little prince argued.


    The snow is clear and the air is happy.


    "It seems that there is only one villain in the whole palace."


    Snow fine finish saying, looked to four five six.


    "Good! I''ll just hear what you can make up? "


    The three little princes looked at each other.


    The fourth prince took the lead in saying: "Niang, that woman Xiao wants to be our father and emperor, and wants to be our stepmother."


    "Empress mother, that woman has ulterior motives. She inquires about the road that her father is going to pass by. She deliberately wants to meet him on the road and take the opportunity to seduce him." The fifth prince said angrily.


    The sixth Prince grinds his white teeth. "Niang, that ugly woman is beyond her capacity. She says behind her back that her father is confused by you. She can only see you in her eyes. She must save her father. As long as he sees her, he will definitely like her..."


    "What Before Xueqing broke out, 123 broke out, "which ugly woman dares to say that? I''m tired of trying to seduce my father! "


    One two three said, and began to roll his sleeves, looking for someone to fight.


    "Why didn''t you tell your brother about it earlier?"


    One two three questions four five six.


    If I told them earlier, it was definitely not a punishment of spanking with a slingshot, it would certainly make that ugly woman dare not enter the palace in her life.

 Chapter 1521

    After listening to the words of 123, 456 said with one voice: "it''s also our responsibility to protect our father''s innocence, not to let him be robbed by bad women, not to let his mother not be sad!"


    The young voice is full of decisive determination.


    Combined with that cute little face, it''s really heartwarming.


    Yishui''s red brocade pants, Yishui''s big eyes, long eyelashes, porcelain white skin and ruddy mouth are just what people like.


    Oh, Hello! All the eunuchs in the palace covered their chests and looked at the little masters with star eyes. They were eager to hold the people up, offer them up and put them on the top of their hearts.


    But the corners of my mouth are clear.


    Protect your father''s innocence?


    This sentence should really be heard by our men.


    "Niang Niang, the maidservant said, although a few small masters are young, they always have a sense of propriety in their work. They will never be fooled!" Zizhu caught the reason and said angrily, "it turns out that there are fox spirits who want to seduce the emperor. I can''t complain that the little masters are going to take action."


    Purple clothes also way: "want a slave to say, a few small masters is too kind, that kind of woman should delimit to spend her face, let her this life also have no face to see a person again!"


    "It''s just..." Vanilla and jade leaf nodded desperately.


    Snow fine rubbed rub temple, noncommittal.


    However, the second girl of the Qing government will never enter the palace again in her life.


    "Let''s get to the bottom of this for a while, and let''s talk about the next one." Snow fine way: "is who put snake to frighten a person to the palace maid bed in the Shu too imperial concubine palace?"


    "Niang, the maid of honor met her father on the way, and she flattered him. Fortunately, the father didn''t notice." One two three said boldly.


    Snow clear, "..." So you noticed


    "Well." One two three nodded heavily, "we should always pay attention to the father''s innocence, absolutely can''t let people touch the father''s cheap, so as long as it is a woman close to the father, we will help you watch."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Thank you very much!


    Snow fine knead again knead brain kernel.


    It hurts!


    Are the ancient children so precocious?


    "Who pushed the young master of Yongping Marquis''s family into the lake and nearly drowned?" Xueqing asked again with a straight face.


    It''s not about women this time, is it?


    "That young master is like a bully. He bullied people first!" Four little prince way.


    The fifth Prince immediately said: "the little bully deliberately pushed the little granddaughter of Xing Shang calligrapher out of the water, and scolded that she was a common girl. She didn''t deserve to go to the palace and live, so she should die. We did it in the same way, and let him also experience the feeling of being flooded."


    "The little granddaughter of Xing Shang''s calligrapher is obedient and timid. After she was fished out, she didn''t dare to complain. She only said that she accidentally fell down." The sixth little prince added, "the little bully is still talking triumphantly. If he dares to tell others, he will sell them to kilns and let thousands of people ride on their pillows. Niang, what is a thousand people riding on ten thousand people''s pillows? "


    The sixth prince was puzzled, the fourth Prince and the fifth Prince were also curious.


    Xueqing, "..."


    looked as like as two peas in front of him, looking at the three faces on the little face, and scolded the heart. The little bully should not be rescued. It should be drowned, so that it would not play the gangster''s side in the future. It is a disaster for the party.


    Ziyi, Zizhu and others have been gasping for breath.


    Isn''t this the smart little masters who teach them to be bad?


    Oh, whose child is that? Let''s go to sack tonight!


    "Well, that''s a curse. Forget it now!" Snow fine serious way: "hereafter who all forbid to say again!"


    Four five six ignorant nod, mother don''t let say don''t say, good children can''t say curse words.


    "In this matter, you Well, although you are fighting against injustice, your means are too extreme. In case you take the little bully, no, young master. " Snow fine also almost was taken away by several sons, "drowned other people young master how to do?"? If he doesn''t do it right, you can reason with him. If you can''t, you can tell the adults to educate him... "


    "Niang, we are not children again. How can we complain to adults when we have something to do?" Four five six dissatisfied way.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Can you wait until you are higher than three pieces of dried tofu?


    Xueqing feels exhausted when talking to her son.


    "It''s not a complaint. You''re not dealing with it in the right way. It''s asking for advice from adults." Xue Qing is the way of righteousness.


    "Niang, it''s not you who teach us not to do what you don''t want to do to others. If you do, you have to do well in the heart of being rejected. Moreover, you also say that if someone beats you, you have to fight back twice. It''s necessary to fight violence with violence..." Four five six one face doubts of ask.


    Xueqing, "..."


    Did she say that? Did she say that?


    Is that what she said?Is she so violent?


    It seems that after seeing through Xueqing''s mind of not admitting her debt, Zizhu and Ziyi look at each other and say in unison: "Niang Niang, you did say so, and the emperor also agrees."


    Xueqing, "..."


    The children were not taught bad by her, but by their father.


    Xue Qing threw the pot without any burden in her heart.


    But -


    "one, two, three, say! Why did you limp people''s legs?! If you don''t learn well at a young age, are you bullying others? " Snow fine is very sharp, the spearhead pointed at the three eldest sons.


    "Niang, we don''t bully people. It''s the bad ruffian who bullies men and women. Relying on the fact that he is a relative of a dignitary family in the court, he not only doesn''t give money to buy things, but also wants to take the singing girl to the house to warm the bed..."


    "What do you mean, warm the bed? Is it warm bedclothes? Don''t you use soup to warm the bed? Why use a girl''s home? " Four, five, six and easy to ask.


    Xueqing, "..."


    I can''t stand it. How come all the messy words go into my son''s ears?


    This is really no way to ask!


    If you ask any more, she''s going to hit people!


    Of course, it''s not against my son, it''s against those little bullies, big bullies!


    Ziyi and Zizhu began to roll their sleeves. The pure and virtuous little masters of their family were polluted by those unscrupulous people. It''s an unforgivable crime!


    I have to go out of the palace to teach people tonight!


    What nearly drowned and limped?


    It''s too light!


    "This matter has also been exposed for the time being, so who stole the golden carp raised by the imperial concubine in the fish tank?"


    Xueqing continues to find fault. No, she continues to teach her son.


    "Do you know how rare the golden carp is? The whole Dayan is just a few raised by the imperial concubine! The princess usually looks like a lifeblood, but it''s gone. At last, she only finds a pile of fish scales and bones... "


    Xia Xueqing was really angry when she mentioned it.


    In the whole harem, there are few concubines left by the former Emperor, and Princess Shu is the highest one.


    Others either went out of the palace with their sons, or voluntarily went to the imperial temple to pray for the royal family. A few of them secretly begged for Xueqing and were secretly released by Xueqing. Tiangao let the bird fly away.


    Princess Shu is also an interesting person. She has only one princess under her knees. She has shown great kindness to Xueqing at the beginning, and Xueqing reciprocates her kindness. After long Lieyan ascended the throne, she asks for the meaning of Princess Shu and chooses a good husband for her daughter. She can often go to the Palace to talk with her.


    Shu Princess mother and daughter to snow clear and dragon flame are also very grateful, to a few little prince is also extremely love.


    Now a few smelly boys, they even put their ideas on the golden carp raised by Princess Shu and baked them. It''s just


    Snow fine a think of Shu too imperial concubine will certainly toward a pile of dead fish bone sad cry, feel anger surge up, want to beat a few smelly boy.


    Purple bead a see snow fine again want to let a person take a ruler, quickly and carefully advise a way: "Niang Niang, this matter again nobody see is a few little princes do, how can push to the little prince''s body?"


    "Who is so bold in the whole palace but a few of them?" Xue Qing said angrily, "is it the emperor or me?"


    Zizhu, "..."


    Dumb.


    "There must be a reason for the little princes." Ziyi said cautiously, and winked at the little princes at the same time. "It''s not that those golden carp are too arrogant. They deliberately provoke the little princes and let them roast and eat. They deserve it too..."


    "Yes, it must be..." Vanilla and jade leaves quickly agreed.


    Other maids and eunuchs also nodded desperately.


    Xue Qing can''t laugh or cry.


    It''s really not my fault that these smelly boys in my family are so lawless.


    "Tell me, did golden carp provoke you with fish eyes, or did they open their mouths to scold you? Or do you stretch your arms and kick your legs to make you bake them? "


    Xue Qing suppresses her anger and looks at her sons. The expression on her face is calm before the wind and rain.


    One two three and four five six were young, but they had a keen sense of danger. They were afraid to see their mother.


    Generally, when their mother shows this appearance, the one waiting for them is definitely a beating.


    "Niang, I caught the fish. It has nothing to do with my brothers. If you want to hit me, hit me."


    The eldest prince has the elder brother''s manner very much, stands out to take the responsibility voluntarily.


    "Niang, I''m the maid and eunuch guarding the golden carp. If you want to beat me, beat me."


    The second prince also has brotherhood.


    "Niang, the idea is from me. If you want to hit me, hit me."


    The Third Prince did not forget the brotherhood, which meant sharing weal and woe."Mother, I picked up the firewood."


    The fourth prince also took the initiative to admit his participation.


    "Mother, I took the flint."


    The fifth Prince did not shirk his responsibility.


    "Niang, I took the salt from the imperial dining room."


    The sixth prince was not alone.


    Snow fine looking at six sons, angry happy come out.


    "Well, I didn''t lose any of them. They all participated in it!" Xueqing pointed to her sons and said angrily, "mother is usually hungry for you, or has she never let you eat fish? You''re supposed to steal fish? Is the fish raised by the princess so delicious? "


    "It''s not delicious at all."


    "We just want to taste something."


    "It''s better not to eat it. It''s not only not fragrant, but also sour."


    "It''s just, it''s really bad..."


    "It''s terrible..."


    "The taste of the fish roasted by my mother''s hand is far worse..."


    Several little princes murmured in succession, looking regretful.


    Snow fine see, is angry and funny.


    Well, these smelly boys have to teach us a lesson today. They dare to eat anything and eat it in their mouth whether they can or not. They don''t know what they eat.


    "Purple clothes, get the ruler!" Snow fine shrill voice way.


    Purple dress still hesitates Yu, a face of beg of looking at snow fine.


    "Niang Niang, several little princes already know that they are wrong, you..."


    "Bring it!" Snow fine vision icy looking at purple clothes, "or is you don''t want to serve in this palace side?"


    Purple clothes trembled with fright.


    When the empress claims herself in this palace, she is selfless and has no discussion.


    If we ask for more, not only can we not save a few little princes, but she will also be driven away.


    She must not leave the empress and the princesses!


    Ziyi quickly endured the pain and trotted to get the ruler.


    What''s more, I didn''t dare to take the small bamboo like chopsticks. I took an ordinary ruler.


    Snow fine took the ruler, six little guys have obediently stretched out a small hand, waiting to be beaten.


    They already have experience. At this time, no one can intercede. This fight is inevitable.


    But it really hurts!


    One, two, three are bigger. Their faces are tight and their mouths are pursed. Although they are afraid, they still stand upright, like some little heroes who want to die bravely.


    But the eyes of Jingjing, who was four years old, couldn''t bear to shed tears.


    If you want to cry or not, you can''t help but let a bunch of eunuchs in the palace cover their hearts. They want to be beaten.


    It''s really on the palms of the princes, and it''s on the tip of their hearts.


    "Pa pa" the sound of the beater''s board rang out, all the palace maids and eunuchs in the yard were red eyed.


    Vanilla and jade leaf a few people are secretly wipe tears.


    Although one two three had been hit by the palm of his hand, he stood upright and didn''t say a word. The tears in four five six''s eyes fell down, but he couldn''t bear to cry.


    "Niang Niang, if you have a body, don''t be tired, or I will fight for you?" Zizhu came forward and thought that if she did it by herself, it would be lighter.


    She has the knack of how to hit people with loud voice and no pain.


    "Yes, madam, you must be hungry after you''ve been tired for such a long time. The imperial study has just made your favorite sour plum cake. Try it while it''s hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold..." Ziyi also came forward to persuade.


    "Niang Niang, I''ll squeeze some watermelon juice for you. You must be thirsty on this hot day..." Vanilla wiped a tear, also participate in.


    The jade leaf also wiped eyes, blessing the soul of the way: "Niang Niang, don''t you say to want to give the Empress Dowager draw a Buddha statue? Painting Buddha statues requires peace of mind, burning incense and changing clothes, but you must not be angry, let alone... "


    Yuye''s eyes fall on the ruler in Xueqing''s hand, which means that she can''t hit people.

 Chapter 1522

    Xueqing knows that several girls deliberately support her, but she is also distressed. After all, her son is still young, and has never done anything to bully others and commit crimes. Although she is a little naughty, smart and good, she is definitely not a bad child who can''t be saved.


    Xueqing doesn''t want to admit that in her heart, she is also proud of her son.


    Anyway, everyone hit a few times, Xueqing also took advantage of the situation and gave Zizhu the ruler.


    "Each of us will fight ten times. After that, we will let them stand here. No eating is allowed!" Snow fine order way.


    Anyway, there''s a big tree on top of my head to keep me cool. I''m not afraid of heatstroke.


    As for hunger, there are so many people in the yard who love them and spoil them, they must not be hungry.


    Xueqing was surrounded into the room, Zizhu quickly waved the ruler, waving whistling, slapping crisp ring.


    However -


    a few little princes turned their eyes and didn''t hurt at all?


    It seems that if you are beaten again, you must ask aunt Zizhu to do it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dignified voice rang out, the courtyard is looking at a few little prince''s palace maids eunuchs, Qi Qi knelt down.


    A few years later, the emperor''s momentum of being not angry and powerful has been agglutinated in the Dragon flame, with a strong pressure.


    A few little princes are also decent, straight to their father and Emperor salute.


    "My son has seen my father."


    "Well."


    Dragon flame gently nodded, his eyes swept over his sons, and fell on the ruler in Zizhu''s hand.


    "What? Did you make your mother angry? "


    It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    Four five six young, mouth a shriveled, big eyes a blink, action special consistent blink under a few big tears.


    "Dad, my mother''s palm hurts."


    A few small beans face aggrieved to their own father complain, don''t call father emperor, directly call father.


    It''s very intimate, isn''t it? My father will definitely decide for them and spare them.


    It''s like they sometimes call their mother, sometimes their mother, and so do their father, sometimes their father, sometimes their mother.


    "Silly!" One two three is far less optimistic than four five six. On the contrary, he turned his lips to his brothers.


    456 didn''t know what his brother was thinking, so he continued to complain.


    "Mother not only beat palm, still punish station."


    "Not yet."


    "Dad, I''m hungry."


    Three peas around their father, deep hope to get father''s love.


    However, it turns out that they are still young.


    Their father pointed to the sun.


    "Go there!"


    The voice is dignified and there is no room for negotiation.


    Four five six, "..."


    A little confused.


    One two three looked at a few silly younger brothers and muttered, "I know that."


    Then, obediently stood in the sun.


    Four five six muddled followed behind several elder brothers.


    "Squat down and take a horse step."


    My father orders again.


    One two three four five six made the standard posture of squatting horse step.


    "Well, not bad."


    My father nodded for sure.


    And then --


    "just squat and don''t move, don''t eat, don''t drink, and don''t ask for mercy from anyone until the Queen''s anger subsided and let them go."


    After his father''s explanation, he strode to the hall, ignoring the broken heart behind him.


    A group of eunuchs in the palace covered their hearts, looked at the emperor''s Dragon and wind, rushed to coax his daughter-in-law''s back, roared and vomited blood - this is definitely not my father!


    After the Dragon flame enters the inner hall, Xueqing is waiting for vanilla and others, eating sour plum cake and drinking watermelon juice. Beside, there is a maid in waiting with a fan. She is cool and comfortable, and looks like a vicious stepmother.


    The corner of dragon flame''s mouth was hooked up, and the coldness of his eyes disappeared, overflowing with tenderness.


    "How are you today? Is there anything wrong? " Dragon flame incarnation wife slave, concern of sympathy.


    "I''m so angry!" Snow fine immediately proud Jiao, cover the heart to do Shun Qi shape, "you don''t know, your several good sons, unexpectedly give too imperial concubine''s gold carp secretly roast eat, they are really dare to mouth ah, this if eat out of order to how can do?"


    Snow fine didn''t notice at all, she said, already crooked building.


    From angry with their own kids mischievous, lawless, excessive to worry about a few kids eat bad stomach.


    Dragon flame quickly help Shun Qi, mouth also said: "don''t be angry, they just don''t clean up! It''s not worth getting angry with some smelly boys. I''ve already mentioned that you should punish them and let them march in the sun. "Dragon flame said, pinch a sour plum cake, handed to the snow fine mouth.


    "Good, have some more. Don''t be angry."


    The tone is very gentle. It''s getting goosebumps.


    Xueqing didn''t get goose bumps, but she couldn''t eat any more.


    Looking at the big sun hanging outside the window


    This is a real father!


    The child is still so small, how can he bear it?


    Stepfather is not so cruel, is he?


    Xueqing, the stepmother of a family, resents her man''s stepfather.


    Why don''t those people who come to plead yet?


    For the first time, Xueqing looks forward to the person who comes to plead with her son.


    She was not worried that no one would intercede for the little ones. At this time, she was afraid that all the eunuchs in the harem were planning for the little ones.


    I''m afraid the news of the punishment of a few cubs has spread like snow.


    Snow fine and did not stop the message to the outside, some things spread, may not be bad.


    Her son has been punished, no matter what the reason is, there must be some explanation, right?


    Anyway, what she asked today was not just about the fact that the golden carp raised by the imperial concubine was eaten secretly.


    Those who have ulterior motives, covet the men in her family, those who bully others, who are on the wrong side, should be beaten.


    At the same time, it also reminds those restless people in the capital of their identity.


    Snow fine understand, the capital don''t know how many people, has been staring at the palace.


    What''s more, this year is the draft year.


    However, if you want to enter the palace, you need to see whether her sons agree or not.


    **


    Xueqing didn''t guess wrong at all. The news that several little princes were punished to march in the big sun has spread from the palace to all directions.


    Originally, the mouths of these eunuchs were like clams, but when it came to the punishment of the little princes, they all became big mouths.


    A pillar of incense less than the time, Princess Ming received the news, in a hurry to take the carriage into the palace.


    At the same time, Huang and Li Dongmei of the Jiayi Marquis''s house also came to the palace with their sons and grandsons.


    The new cabinet assistant Zhang Mingyuan''s wife, Lin Yuting, also took her daughter and son to the palace.


    In addition, Wu Xiuyun, the wife of the Wu family, the editor of the Imperial Academy, went into the palace to plead with her little daughter.


    She knew that the empress wanted her daughter very much, so she went out of her way to take her lovely daughter into the palace.


    Wu Xiuyun married Wu Juren at that time. After long Lieyan ascended the throne, he granted amnesty to the whole world and added Enke. Under Wu Xiuyun''s persuasion, Wu Juren went out to participate in the spring Wei Festival. As a result, he directly won the top spot and entered the Imperial Academy.


    Wu Xiuyun originally thought that he had been perfused with Huahong, and he could not have a child in his life. Unexpectedly, after taking Xueqing''s pills, he became pregnant and gave birth to a daughter.


    In Wu Xiuyun''s opinion, Xueqing, the Queen''s mother, is her reborn parent, and she is very kind to her.


    Just because of the empress''s kindness to her, she couldn''t let the little princes suffer.


    She is a mother. Can she not know the truth that suffering lies in her son and heartache in her mother?


    Of course, in addition to these people, there are also the aristocratic wife of the town government, such as GISA, and the family members who have been taught by the little princes.


    However, they did not enter the palace to seek justice, nor did they enter the palace to plead for mercy, but they entered the palace to plead for guilt.


    For a moment, the wheels rolling on the streets of the capital rushed to the palace gate.


    Although Xueqing knew that someone would come to plead for several children, she didn''t expect that the battle was so big.


    Princess Ming was the first one to come. Looking at the sweaty little princes in the sun, their legs trembled and their little faces turned red, tears almost fell.


    "Dear children, come into the house with your grandmother. We will not suffer here."


    Princess Ming said, reaching out to pull the youngest princes.


    "Aggrieved son shakes a few grandmothers to also not let a little father go in


    It means that parents won''t let them in. They don''t dare to go in.


    Princess of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    Look, what a sensible child!


    Why are there so cruel parents willing to punish?


    And it''s still such a cruel punishment!


    The princess of Ming was angry and stormed into the inner hall.


    "How can you be so cruel?" The princess of the Ming Dynasty asked the unscrupulous parents loudly, "you are sitting in the cool room, eating cakes and drinking tea. Are you and your parents


    If it were not for the emperor and the queen, the princess of Ming would lift the table.


    Normally, the princess of Ming Dynasty is very afraid of dragon flame. Although dragon flame is not only her nephew but also her son-in-law, this son-in-law is not an ordinary person, but the Emperor today.The Dragon flame stands and doesn''t speak. The emperor''s authority and momentum make people keep quiet and dare not be presumptuous.


    Today, however, Princess Ming forgot the rules and fears. She had only a few little princes standing in the sun to suffer.


    "Don''t be angry, adoptive mother. Come and serve tea to the princess." Xueqing stands up and helps Princess ming to sit down.


    "Can I sit down?" Princess Ming gouged out her heart and said, "the children are suffering outside. I''m such an old woman. Where can I sit in the room? My heart is not so hard and cold. If you don''t let them in, I''ll go outside and stand with them... "


    Princess Ming said that she was going out.


    Xue Qing can''t laugh or cry, "adoptive mother, don''t worry, you don''t know how much trouble these kids have caused..."


    "What''s the trouble? What''s wrong with the kids? What''s wrong with them Princess Ming was dissatisfied and said in a loud voice: "those people should teach them a lesson so that they don''t know how much they are..."


    Xueqing, "..."


    Sure enough, the news was comprehensive enough, and all that should have been passed on.


    Xueqing is pacifying the princess of Ming. Huang Shi, Li Dongmei and Yuting all arrive.


    Huang''s youngest son, Li Dongmei''s second son, and Yu Ting''s eldest son are all about the same age as triplets, but they don''t study together.


    It''s not that Xue Qing is not happy, nor is it because of the rules in the palace, but because the triplets are too smart, and the other children can''t keep up with the progress of the triplets.


    However, a few children have been playing together since childhood, which is particularly intimate.


    As for Li Dongmei and Yu Ting''s other youngest sons, they are about the same age as 456, and they are also very intimate.


    After several children of different ages followed their mother into the palace, they didn''t go into the inner hall to greet long Lieyan and Xue Qing. They were just outside, squatting with the little princes.


    As the saying goes, brothers share happiness and difficulties.


    Although Huang''s youngest son, Xiao Bao, Xueqing''s younger brother, has a higher generation, after all, he is young and usually gets along with the princes as brothers.


    For a time, more than ten little boys stood in the big sun, doing the same action, feeling particularly lovely.


    Of course, it''s a sudden red face and sweat.


    But when you see one, two, three, four, five, six, there is nothing you don''t care about.


    As soon as Huang and others enter the palace, they also ask Xueqing to avoid the punishment of several little princes. However, Xueqing calculates the time and still stretches it secretly.


    I can''t help it. Princess Shu hasn''t come yet.


    It''s not that she didn''t come on purpose, but that the golden carp was gone and she fell ill.


    Because it was the little princes who stole the golden carp, so after the princess Shu was ill, she didn''t dare to say so, for fear that Xueqing would punish the little princes.


    At the same time, I''m afraid that it will be bad for the reputation of the little princes after it''s spread.


    So, Princess Shu just let the maid of honor secretly catch a few pairs of medicine.


    After taking the medicine, Princess Shu went to sleep. The maid in waiting for her didn''t dare to disturb her. When Princess Shu woke up, she knew about it. Regardless of her discomfort, she rushed to Xueqing''s Kun palace.


    "Such a big thing has happened. Even if the palace sleeps to death, it should wake up the palace!"


    Lady Shu sat on the sedan chair, and she did not forget to blame the maid in waiting for her.


    "I''ve made several little princes suffer such a big crime. If they don''t show up in our palace, how can the emperor and the empress spare the little princes? You''re not thinking about our palace. It''s the key to our palace... "


    Princess Shu directly saw the essence through the phenomenon, and she was worthy of living in the palace for many years.


    Of course, she also really likes a few little princes.


    It has to be said that anyone who sees such a lovely, smart and handsome child is not uncommon.


    In the eyes of many people, in addition to the cruel parents of the little princes, the little princes are absolutely loved by everyone.


    Snow fine to a few little prince''s punishment, finally with the arrival of Shu too imperial concubine and ended.


    Those who come to plead are all left by Xueqing.


    As for those who came to plead, Xue Qing didn''t even see them, so she sent them away directly.


    Those who have been left to eat are not willing to eat. They only care about the little princes.


    Those who have been sent away are full of anxiety.


    Combined with the case of the early Dynasty when the Dragon flame was beating and ridiculing a group of people who proposed to draft the Minister of culture and military, no one in the capital dares to be the emperor of today.


    It''s good for one''s daughter to be in charge of the harem, but it also needs the emperor''s approval, the emperor''s sons'' approval and the emperor''s daughter-in-law''s approval.


    Otherwise, it''s not to shine on your family and lead your family to prosperity. It''s to bring disaster to your family and bring in right and wrong.Since then, Dayan''s draft system has been abandoned and never implemented.


    **


    eight months later.


    "Wow Wow... "


    Loud and clear cry startled the whole harem.


    "Congratulations to the emperor! Congratulations on the joy of the dragon


    "Wow Wow... "


    "Congratulations to the emperor! Congratulations on the joy of the dragon


    "Wow Wow... "


    "Congratulations to the emperor! Congratulations on the joy of the dragon


    After a while -


    "Wuwu Wu Wu... "


    The delicate whine of a kitten came out.


    "Oh, my God, there''s another one. It''s a little princess!"


    "It''s really a little princess..."


    "The queen has given birth to a little princess The queen has given birth to a little princess... "


    The whole thing is boiling.


    After hearing the exclamation from the delivery room, Tianxi Dilong, who had been waiting outside, could no longer help feeling agitated. He pushed open the door of the delivery room and rushed in quickly


    He finally has a daughter!